《Overgod Ascension》


 Chapter 1

    The warm sunshine in the morning sprinkled into the room, making Wu Ming smile happily.


    "A owe..."


    He sat up from the top half of the bed, stretched out a lazy waist comfortably, looked at the tiny spot in the fighting room, and the tiny particles floating dust in the air, especially the antique furniture, and his own carefully carved red sandalwood bed, and the brocade quilt embroidered with mandarin duck playing water and needle thread, shook his head suddenly.


    "It must be a dream!"


    This is Wu Ming''s first reaction, and his second reaction is: "the ancient dream is so real..."


    Thinking, he pinched his face, and tried to identify the landscape painting on the surrounding walls. Suddenly, his face changed and his right hand fell unconscious.


    "Ah


    Next to a low pain to call, mandarin duck embroidered pillow on the other side, exposed a cloud temples, black and beautiful long hair, more with the girl''s unique body fragrance.


    Brocade is stirred, showing a clear melon face, its tears not dry, more with innocent.


    Wu Ming is sweating in a moment, sweating in the waterfall


    A very bad feeling, immediately attacked Wu Ming, and then he thought down, and calmly got up, got out of bed, and scattered trousers on the ground. The blue shirts were put on in turn, and then he straightened his hair against the bronze mirror in front of him. After seeing a face of only 1567, he maintained his apathy color and strode out of the door.


    From the beginning to the end, the girls on the bed were indifferent to Wu Ming''s every move, and they had no expression. In their eyes, they were still in a pool of dead water, as if they were walking dead.


    Because lying back, she did not see, Wu Ming out of the door, the face of indifference can no longer maintain, flying general escape scene.


    "It''s not a dream!"


    Wu Ming was not dressed up and dressed all the way, and he wandered back and forth in the huge courtyard. He saw the maids and servants in ancient clothes who were doing their own rites. He was known as master Ming. The shock in his heart was very complicated and difficult to say.


    "Really ancient... Did I cross?"


    As a former novel, he has read countless literary dogs. Wu Ming is absolutely familiar with this scene.


    But, when the novel is actually happening to people, who can keep calm for the first time?


    "Master Ming? What''s up? But the cloud maid was not satisfied with her service last night? "


    The voice of flattery came. Wu Ming looked at him, and he saw a middle-aged fat man who was flattering and bowing to say hello. His fat and oily face was full of flattery color, and he was dressed a lot higher than the servant, and seemed to be a housekeeper.


    "This is a standard dog leg!"


    Wu Ming gave a definition in his heart, looking at the man, suddenly a sense of familiarity came out of his mind, and said: "Wu Butler!"


    "The little one is here!"


    Fat Wu housekeeper instantly straightened up his waist beam, a pair of red bile loyal dog appearance: "what do you want to tell young master Ming?"


    For the Ming master''s dress is not complete, but if not see.


    Who doesn''t know? The master Ming is the heart of the big lady. He has always been spoiled. He has done a lot of things on her own. He doesn''t wear the crown well. What can I do? More shocking than this, master Ming did a lot of things?


    At this time, I saw Wu Ming, who was not in a state of mind. Suddenly, I guess that the little lady didn''t serve her well last night, so I had some consideration in my heart.


    "Orders?"


    Wu Ming fixed his mind.


    He can be sure first, he crossed it!!!


    Not only through, even the body is not the original self! Although many young, but absolutely not crossing before their handsome!


    Of course, handsome or not handsome first, if found their young master was lost bag, I am afraid


    Wu Ming instantly, the automatic brain replenished the ancient methods of dealing with evil spirits, such as dog blood, gold oil, dip in dung pit, etc., and his legs were fluttering.


    "Anyway, hide the past, and never let others find it wrong!"


    Holding this idea, Wu Ming said a general saying: "I am hungry!"


    It''s not a lie. The body didn''t know how many times he did last night, and now it''s hungry.


    "Oh! It''s a small oversight! Little damn it


    Wu Butler took his mouth and said with a smile: "today, the young master got up late. The next man forgot to prepare breakfast, and he should fight! It''s time to play! "


    In fact, even if the sun rises again, there is also a hot early food to enjoy. As soon as Wu Ming leaves, the maid waiting for the dishes.


    But Wu Ming is not in his mind, and he walks around the yard. Who dare to stop him?


    Just since ancient times, only the fault of the inferior, that has the owner''s right? So the dog leg steward Wu gave all the mistakes to the subordinates with due diligence: "little one will prepare immediately... What if you don''t go to Lingfeng upstairs? My lord likes to eat there most in the ordinary days... "


    "Good, that''s where it is!"


    Where can Wu Ming recognize the road now? However, his mind was dizzy and rising, and some fragmentary memories emerged, and he merged with himself, as if he had experienced another life from another perspective.


    Eager to find a place, digestion memory of Wu Ming, naturally agreed to.


    ¡­¡­


    After a moment.


    Wu Ming then sits on the top floor of Lingfeng building, his eyes straight looking at the breakfast in front of him.


    The dinner was crab dumplings. The chef of Wu family obviously showed up his own proud craftsmanship. The skin of the bag was crystal clear and the bright crab yellow was seen in the dark, so exquisite as art.


    There are also several dishes of delicate dishes, with a delicious fragrance and a coveted taste.


    Even the soup drink with vegetables is a kind of rice dew like white juice, with the taste of sour, sour and sweet, quite appetized.


    In general, even if Wu Ming lived before, to eat breakfast of this level, wallet must be good blood.


    Just Wu Ming, with a wooden face, suddenly picked up a crab bag.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The cold wind blows, Wu Ming suddenly has a kind of wind disorderly impulse.


    This broken building is full of air leakage, a few blows, not only on their own hair cool, but also important, what dishes have been cool have!!!


    "Go to the heater!"


    The dog legs were prepared to offer the copper stove burning charcoal fire, which finally saved Wu Ming''s taste buds.


    Otherwise, no matter what food, unless special cold dishes, cool off the taste will be greatly reduced discount.


    "Good. You go down first. I''ll be quiet!"


    After eating and drinking, Wu Ming waved.


    Wu Butler is to take the maid, clean up the cup and dish, and then bow to the body, then the cat is back with the waist, and almost does not smell the slightest noise.


    The rules in this big family are really strict.


    Wu mingduan sat, his eyes closed slightly, as if thinking in the dark, suddenly rose again, looking at it with the column.


    All the buildings were connected with each other. There were big and thick walls outside, which formed a small fort.


    And the Lingfeng building where I am located should be the watchtower of this small fort.


    Looking at it, the field outside the fort is connected. The farmer and the cattle are working hard. There are smoke rising from time to time. Many servants, maidservants and dependent families are like workers in the ant nest, and they move in order.


    Standing in Wu Ming''s perspective, you can only see a black head, really like ants as vivid and interesting.


    At this time, Wu Ming big sleeve flutters, but also has a few feathers to become immortal flavor.


    And the reason why the flesh body liked here also knew that Wu Ming was trying to pretend to force and enjoy the feeling of being high and looking down on all living beings.


    Thinking of this, Wu Ming can not stand up a middle finger at someone who already does not exist.


    "Is it true that... Is it a different world?"


    After a long time, Wu Ming took back his eyes and sorted out the memories from digestion, and sighed again.


    This place is not a former world, it is not ancient!


    Although the former was a dandy, Wu Ming only took a word from his mind, and knew that it was a vast and mysterious world!


    It is a coincidence that the flesh was also called Wu Ming before, and a sister who loved him very much. Besides several distant families, this huge family business actually only had one heir to him! It is a very incredible thing that no one else has been coveted.


    In memory, all of this seems to have a great relationship with his sister who was paid to the Taoist school for further study because of his special talent from childhood.


    I don''t know why, although that sister is very fond of Wu Ming, but Wu Ming recalls her memory, but also with a hidden fear.


    "Alas... Fortunately, she was in the Taoist school at this time, so she would not reveal the filling for the first time. All the others were servants, and dare to question whether my master failed?"


    Wu Ming, who was brave and brave, went downstairs and saw Wu Butler waiting for one side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That... The little cloud lady in the master''s house..."


    The Butler Wu was eager to speak and stop.


    "She..."


    Wu Ming knead the temple, not by some depression.


    In memory, Wu Ming is a local bully, and he has done some harmful things.


    And that cloud Niang, is his predecessor just snatched last night, seems to have a green plum bamboo horse.


    It is not accurate to say that she is robbed. After all, after all, after receiving Wu Ming''s gold and silver, she happily sent her daughter to the entrance, and did not care about her fame and grade.


    "I don''t carry this pot before!"


    Wu Ming''s forehead was black, and picked up the tone of memory: "that little girl? Ye will be merciful, send her back, and send some money and silk things, let her marry Linqi


    "Eh?"


    Wu Butler was stunned: "young master Ming, you have sent someone long ago, to kill Linqi alive?"


    "Oh... Go after the ghost man six right away, and let him come back quickly!"


    Wu Ming claps his head, remembers too much, forgets this stubble almost completely.


    This ghost man, old six, is naturally the guardian of Wu family. He did a lot of bad things for Wu Ming. Hundreds of enemies under his hand are joking, but ten lives are indispensable


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, a strong man was running quickly, and his face was terrified: "young master Ming, it''s not good. The ghost six was killed by Lynch!"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this man a legendary firewood? How to beat the ghost old six "Wu Butler frown.


    But Wu Ming was a thunderbolt, and he had a bad feeling


    "Did I wear a villain in previous novels, who have been especially bullied and experienced to the protagonists? Oh, my God! The play is not right! "

 Chapter 2

    Wu Ming''s face is indifferent. He is still sorting out the memory of his predecessor in his mind when he looks at the housekeeper Wu''s question to the guard.


    Although this dandy is ignorant, he still has basic common sense, which makes Wu Ming know that his country is called "big week"!


    The great Zhou here obviously has little to do with the Eastern Zhou and Western Zhou in the previous history, but it has the existence of mysterious side forces!


    Here is a man with a body comparable to King Kong, like a fierce beast in ancient times!


    There are also scholars who study to Nourish Qi, bring peace to the world, and can practice the noble body!


    There are more Taoist immortals who become soldiers and call the wind and the rain!


    There are even shamanists who are good at witchcraft and can borrow the power of natural creatures, and mysterious demagogues who are vicious and secretive, who release insects to raise insects and curse people for thousands of miles


    Naturally, Wu Ming wanted to know more. However, as a country dandy, he had a sister who went to a Taoist temple.


    "Ghost hand old six is really rubbish!"


    Housekeeper Wu threw his arm, and his muscles and bones began to ring, as if he had put a firecracker in the air.


    Strength through the muscles and bones!


    This housekeeper Wu seems to have the same skill.


    "Young master! I''ll go and get that Lynch. What do you do with it? "


    However, after turning around, the fierce momentum of steward Wu disappeared. In order to flatter him, the difference was very obvious, almost two people.


    "Wait a minute!"


    If it had been Wu Ming before, he would have been shouting to tear Lynch apart.


    But this Wu Ming is not that Wu Ming. He didn''t rob the woman, and Lynch didn''t send someone to kill her. Naturally, he didn''t want to be so arrogant.


    Moreover, as Wu Ming, who has just passed through, his thoughts and ideas in his previous life are deeply rooted for a while, which makes him directly order to kill people, especially those who have nothing to do with himself.


    The most important point is that the current situation is too strange!


    "That Lynch? Who is it? "


    Wu Ming decided to find out the situation first.


    "Lynch?"


    Housekeeper Wu is really used to being a dog. He is good at Kung Fu. As soon as he turns his eyes, he immediately answers: "master Qi, this man lives in Baishui village, next to little lady Yun. His parents died when he was young, and he lives on a few acres of thin farmland... He was once sent to the village martial arts hall, but he is a waste without any qualifications. He was driven out three days later..."


    Wu Ming''s face is more strange.


    The rural Wutang in this world is just like the rural primary schools of later generations. It is even more popular. Almost every peasant child will be sent to the school and trained for a few months, which can be regarded as practicing martial arts for self-defense.


    This admittance qualification is naturally very low, and even the township martial arts hall can''t look up to it. Those who are too lazy to teach can naturally be called peerless waste materials!


    "Qualifications?"


    Wu Ming hit his head with his finger. Man is the best of larks! Theoretically, as long as you are an individual, you can practice martial arts and Taoism, cultivate Qi and poison, and even live forever!


    However, in the case of everyone qualified, quality is very important.


    Some people practice martial arts for ten years, a hundred years, the effect is not as good as others for a year, or even ten days and a half months! That''s the gap.


    Generally speaking, they are qualified, but if they are very poor, they are not qualified.


    It seems that my body also has so many accomplishments of martial arts and physical state. It''s only reluctantly cultivated by daily great tonic, good skills and my sister''s supervision.


    According to Wu Ming, the martial arts instructor in Wupu, Wu Ming''s qualifications are middle-class and can pass the exam. However, the resources scattered down are enough to cultivate ten or even 15 equal martial arts practitioners.


    Before this person''s perseverance difference, can see!


    "In this way... Lynch, I''m afraid he''s worse than my predecessor... Be careful!"


    Wu Ming''s heart suddenly raised.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons! Once upon a time, he was a waste firewood boy. His martial arts suddenly improved by leaps and bounds, and even killed decisively. He must have had an adventure!


    As for whether he meets his grandfather, opens Suhui, or is crossed, Wu Ming finds himself in a very awkward position.


    His body seems to have become the enemy of each other?


    "Hope is just a kid who has some wisdom and is good at forbearance."


    Wu Ming knows that if he meets the real protagonist, he will be terrible!


    Not only the growth speed is the level of evil, but also the fate of the villain! No matter how hard you fight, you can''t die. No matter what losses you''ve suffered before, you''ll get back quickly and even harm your family and teachers.


    "According to the development of previous novels, I should send waves of little monsters to upgrade the main character''s hands and experience, and then compensate myself... Then, my sister came out and took a small loss on the strategy, then quickly upgraded and slapped her face again... I went back and forth, and finally even implicated my sister''s daomai sect, Become the nourishment of the protagonist''s growth... "


    Wu Ming murmured in his heart, a little chilly in his heart, and immediately shook his head: "just... Maybe I''m completely frightening myself!"


    "Master Ming?" Seeing that Wu Ming was a little stunned, housekeeper Wu immediately came forward and asked.


    "Nothing... You come with me..."


    Wu Ming put aside his thoughts and took housekeeper Wu to the study in his memory.


    On the red sandalwood bookshelf are all brand-new books. On one side of the vase are two bunches of plum blossoms. The fragrance is overflowing. On the desk is a mess. There are also some gorgeous books, which are like spring palace secret music.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Ming, with a black line on his forehead, swept all kinds of miscellaneous things aside with a brush of his right hand. He felt that the light in the room was a little dim. He frowned and took out a fire red finger in his arms. It had a purple cloud seal pattern on it. He wiped it gently.


    Click! The rune lights up, a small flame emerges and lights the oil lamp.


    There was a lot of light in the room, but there was a trace of admiration on housekeeper Wu''s face.


    Wu Ming put the finger away without expression, but his heart was also complicated.


    In this world, the combination of extraordinary power and life is so close.


    Of course, although it''s just a household gadget that can''t even be classified, it''s obviously of high value. If it''s not for having a cheap elder sister, as a local tyrant in the countryside, it would be difficult to get it.


    This, however, further proves the truth and mystery of the world to Wu Ming.


    "You go to find Lynch... Maybe he''s no longer in Baishui, but he won''t go far..."


    "Don''t worry, master Ming, I will torture the boy hard, and then..." the housekeeper Wu who thought he understood the meaning grinned grimly.


    "Who told you to fight and kill?"


    Wu Ming rolled a white eye: "if you catch him, explain to him that everything is a misunderstanding. I can give it back to the little girl of the cloud family, and the two sides will stop..."


    Housekeeper Wu''s eyes widened, as if seeing Wu Ming for the first time.


    "One more thing!" Wu Ming''s face became solemn: "you send someone to the county Taoist temple to find my sister, and say that I''m in trouble and need the help of real experts!"


    Wu Ming specially emphasized the tone on the real word.


    "Master Ming... Do you want to disturb the young lady?" Wu Ming took in the cold air: "it''s just a kid, as for it?"


    Although this young dandy often causes troubles, he didn''t have to ask his elder sister to deal with it when he broke the sky. This time


    Steward Wu''s head is not enough.


    "Do as you please!"


    Wu Ming sent the confused housekeeper down, closed the door of the study, and breathed.


    He doesn''t carry his predecessor''s pot!


    Therefore, first send someone to test, if that Lynch is willing to reconcile, naturally good luck.


    If they don''t, they can play a role.


    He is not a silly devil in fairy tales. He likes to send his men out one by one to give experience to the warriors. At last, when the other party grows to the limit, he will die alone.


    Although it''s embarrassing to see his family immediately, Wu Ming, who has digested all the memories of his predecessor, still has the assurance to muddle through.


    Moreover, he just asked his elder sister to send out experts, not necessarily in person.


    Wu Ming was also a little embarrassed when he thought about what he had done before.


    However, at this time, under the threat of the suspected real protagonist, Wu Ming did not hesitate to open his ultimate trick - to find parents!


    With Wu Ming''s current strength, he is reluctant to protect himself. Before he improves his strength as soon as possible and grows up, he has no shame in sheltering others.


    At this time, after confirming that there was no one around and the door was closed, Wu Ming immediately began to do something vital.


    "System!"


    There was silence.


    "Golden finger!"


    ... still a silence.


    "Grandfather?"


    ... there was no response in the empty study. Wu Ming turned himself inside and outside again. Suddenly, he sat back in his chair and lamented: "golden finger? Where''s Goldfinger? Where is my golden finger? "


    In Wu Ming''s previous life, there has been a myth


    Do you have a bad job? Are you tired of the same life? Do you fail in life and want to start all over again?


    Then cross it! As long as you pass through, even if you lose your life, you can turn over immediately, become CEO, marry Bai Fumei, and go to the top of your life!


    As long as we go through, nothing is a problem!


    Ugly can become handsome, handsome can change handsome, cowardly can become a warrior, even an idiot can immediately become a genius!


    And the most important one is gold, hand and finger!


    After Wu Ming confirmed again and again, he could not help but cover his face and wail: "my God... Without golden fingers, how can I survive in this world of powerful people who can destroy the city and the country? Space time administrator, I want to complain, I want to go home! "


    It has to be said that, compared with this world of extraordinary power, madness, ignorance of secular rules and endless emergence of strong people, the previous life, though comfortable and boring, is at least safe enough.


    For ordinary people, the previous life is obviously much happier than the lower class here.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the study was still silent. Wu Ming could only shake his head and sigh: "I don''t even have a golden finger. Am I really a villain?"

 Chapter 3

    Three days later.


    Wujiawupu, on the martial arts arena.


    Wu Ming to the stake, chest pull back, a boxing out: "573!"


    There was a sound of the pile banging, and deep marks even appeared on the thick and compact texture.


    The servant girl and the next servant were almost stunned.


    When was their young master so serious?


    Wu Ming, however, had nothing to worry about and continued to sweat like rain.


    He is a very realistic person. Since he has confirmed that he has passed through, he can''t go back, so he can only accept his life!


    But to admit one''s life does not mean to seek death! If you want to continue to live, or even live better, you must be a human being!


    Depending on my sister, I can continue to be a dandy, but what if the secret is revealed one day?


    Wu Ming never liked to place his hopes on others, so he was ready to pick up his own capital.


    However, Dazhou, who was able to live a long life, was full of expectations.


    The previous life was mediocre, and all living beings were equal, that''s all.


    And here, it seems that we can pursue immortality, even eternity?


    "One thousand three hundred and eleven!"


    "One thousand three hundred twelve!"


    "Drink!"


    Wu Ming let out a low drink and hit the stake heavily.


    Crackle!


    In the loud noise, the wooden pile with thick and thin thighs, which is specially used for martial arts training, was abruptly broken into two pieces, causing the exclamation of many servant girls.


    "Master Ming! I''ll wipe your sweat! "


    A maid in a lotus green dress, swaying and smiling, looks like a little star.


    "No, I''ll do it myself!"


    Wu Ming took the towel and wiped the hot sweat, but nodded in his heart: "I finally picked up my previous Kung Fu!"


    Although there are three thousand avenues in Dazhou, the most popular is Wujia!


    After all, the lowest entry requirements and the least consumption of resources mean that martial arts are destined to spread more widely than Taoism, Legalism and other Taoism.


    Before, Wu Ming also wanted to learn Taoism from his sister. However, although he is the best of all kinds of talents, the requirements of Taoism are too high. With his pitiful talent, I''m afraid he can''t get anywhere even if he learns to die. He can only take the martial arts with the lowest qualification.


    "Martial arts has nine physical conditions: mind, flesh, muscles and bones, inner strength, true Qi, congenital, outer strength, inner strength and extreme change!"


    "My predecessor came to the state of quadruple internal strength. My muscles, bones, skin and viscera were all condensed. When my Qi and blood were strong to the extreme, I was just a little bit short of internal breathing to break through to the state of quintuple true Qi!"


    No matter what kind of road, we should set our mind firmly at the beginning, and then learn it according to the law, step by step.


    In Wu Ming''s memory, the former dandy was badly stuck at this stage.


    Fortunately, with her elder sister''s high pressure, she managed to pass the test, and collected a large number of precious medicinal materials, and finally polished the foundation of her body perfectly.


    At this time, after several days of hard training, Wu Ming finally accepted the legacy of his predecessor, and even grasped all parts of his body. His strength was more concise than that of the ignorant dandy.


    "Young master Ming, the person sent by the first lady is here!"


    A small Si quickly steps over and bows to inform a way.


    "Oh? I''ll meet you in person


    Wu Ming was so happy that he followed him to the gate of the fortress. He saw a middle-aged man with a black suit and a crooked nose. He was about thirty or forty years old.


    "You are Master Wu Ming?"


    Hawk nose slightly bowed, sharp eyes on Wu Ming looked: "tight skin, strong bones... Good, good! Under the command of Miss Wu Qing, I came here to teach you martial arts besides cutting off the obstacles for the young master.... "


    "So strong!"


    As soon as his eyes were swept away, Wu Ming''s pores shrank and he was surprised: "at least he was born, no... maybe he was a master of outer gang and inner Gang! I''m really good at it. I don''t know how to get it... "


    But he said modestly: "master Feng is polite. Please come in and have a rest. As for the trouble... Maybe you don''t need to..."


    In the middle of Wu Ming''s speech, he saw Feng Han waving his hand and suddenly turned his head to look at the end of the road.


    Tengteng! Tengteng!


    A black spot moves rapidly and becomes bigger and bigger, showing that a person, carrying something, comes at a speed faster than a galloping horse.


    "You are Wu Ming?"


    The comer stood still in an instant, bringing dust and sand to his face, his nostrils to the sky, with a look of invincible: "is this old dog sent by you?"


    Bang!


    He threw the broken limbs, unconscious housekeeper Wu on the ground like garbage.


    Wu Ming looked at the respectful housekeeper Wu in silence. He was not very comfortable. He asked, "I told him to be modest and polite. Besides, I don''t want to investigate the death of ghost hand Liu. Why do you bother?" But for Miss Yun? "


    The ghost hand old six is Wu Ming''s evil dog. He has a lot of wrongs under his hand, but he deserves to die. At this time, Wu Ming doesn''t have to take revenge, but the man on the other side doesn''t seem to think so.


    "That bitch?"


    But Lynch''s face was grim: "I dare to throw myself into other people''s arms. I''ve killed all her parents. Today, even she is going to die!"


    "If someone touches my dog, I''ll kill his family! If you touch my woman, I''ll kill you


    Such a declaration made Wu Ming turn his eyes.


    Immediately, he knew that there was no good talk with this man. He immediately turned his head


    "Up


    The martial arts instructor in the nearby fortress rushed to the hospital with a ticket.


    This person is a person who has developed genuine Qi and ranks top in the county. The armed guards beside him are big and round, and their muscles and bones are crackling.


    "Well! Ants


    Lin Aotian... Oh, no, with a sneer, a touch of blue light appeared on his hand and suddenly crossed a circle.


    The head of the five fold physical realm, as well as a group of nurses, had a stagnant complexion. Suddenly, a blood line appeared on his eyebrows and neck, and he fell down in a daze.


    "Murder


    Around the servant girl scared paralyzed to the ground, a wave of people do birds and beasts scattered.


    "Good Kung Fu, the combination of vigorous Qi, hardness and softness, is at least the cultivation of the eight fold physical body and the inner vigorous state. I am very cold and come to learn it!"


    Whoosh!


    In the words, Feng Han turned into a dark shadow and suddenly soared into the air. His slender hands flashed with the color of fine iron, and suddenly grasped it


    "The eagle strikes thirteen!"


    Hiss!


    Dao Gang Qi is very vigorous and straight. At least it is the cultivation of inner Gang level.


    "There is a master?"


    Lynch seems to be a little surprised: "later, we''ll cook up the old housekeeper dog who dares to tell lies!"


    His face was not afraid at all. The blue light in his hand converged and turned into a soft sword with a hundred steel fingers. In an instant, three sword shadows appeared: "split light sword technique!"


    Wu Ming retreated slowly, but his heart was full of hatred: "it''s a pity that he didn''t summon the militia and set up a bow and crossbow... Otherwise, he would be forced to leave even if he was a great master!"


    As a fortress for civilians to live in troubled times, the defense force is naturally very important. If it is well arranged, the armed forces can even withstand the siege of the army.


    However, Wu Ming is just a dandy, and it is impossible to call up the militia camp in peacetime, or outsiders will think that he is crazy.


    At this time, looking at Feng Han entangled with Lynch, they seem to be equal, and their hearts are even deeper.


    "I didn''t know any martial arts before, but now I''m above neigang?"


    "So fast? There must be a problem! If there is no transfer to seal the cold, I''m afraid no one in the fortress can stop him! I''m going to die today! "


    In his heart, Wu Ming was both annoyed and glad. He retreated to the fortress and quietly put his right hand into his arms and put on something.


    "Where does the dog go?"


    When Lynch saw the main runner, he was in a hurry. The inner city of the fortress was high and deep. He was not sure that he would find Wu Ming immediately and kill him.


    "My pleasure! You are the first one to force me to use the secret method


    He bit his teeth, his face turned red, his hand moved like a snake with a soft sword, and his vigorous Qi extended three feet.


    I''m sorry! Feng Han, caught off guard, hit the sword on his shoulder and fell to the ground with a groan.


    "Take your life!"


    Lynch''s face turned pale as soon as he stepped forward. Looking at Wu Ming who fell to the ground in confusion, a happy smile appeared again: "ha ha... Dog, kneel down and kowtow. Maybe I can make you die faster!"


    "What do you do? Don''t come here, i... I have a very, very powerful sister... She won''t let you go... "


    Wu Ming seems to be in a state of panic. He climbs up in a panic and tries to kneel down. Suddenly, his face blows.


    Bang!


    The fist is blocked by the palm firmly, Lynch laughs: "despair? Think I don''t know your little move? I just want to give you hope and make you despair again


    Between the lightning and flint, Lynch screamed, and a burning color appeared on his palm.


    Wu Ming did not miss this opportunity, was wrapped in the fire fist hard hit on Lynch''s cheek.


    "Flying eagles snatch their claws!"


    At this time, Feng Han, who had fallen on the ground, gathered his right hand. An iron claw flew out and hit Lynch''s back with blood gushing.


    Bang!


    Lynch immediately fell to the ground, his face turned black, and a large pool of blood flowed from the ground.


    "Huhu..."


    Breathing heavily, Wu Ming takes back his right fist with a red finger on fire and looks at Lynch lying on the ground with a blank face: "don''t you know the reason why you don''t pretend to be forced to be struck by thunder?"


    "Kill him!"


    When the gentleman didn''t set up a dangerous wall, Wu Ming didn''t step forward to take a blood. Instead, he quickly stepped back and gave an order.


    Although Lynch seems to have become a dead dog, it is hard to guarantee that there is no means and cards to die together.


    "Yes, sir A few domestic servants still have the courage to beat down the water dog. They went forward immediately.


    "What a pity!"


    At this time, the ground Lynch is a fierce drink, unexpectedly a carp bounce, a layer of green light on the body, the flesh and blood quickly healed, waving the palm, a few servants spit blood and fly, but also to Wu Ming: "give me die!"


    Become a constraint!


    No matter who can''t imagine, Lynch, who was like a dead dog before, suddenly became so fierce!


    "It''s not dead? Is it really Xiao Qiang Ming? But even so, it''s a dream to want my life! "


    Wu Ming''s whole body is tense. He wants to make a last desperate fight!


    "Up! Take your life


    At this time, a voice came, and in the rolling sound, a circle of black light flew to Lynch''s waist.


    Click!


    Lynch looks wrong Leng, the whole person was suddenly cut, upper and lower body apart, broken into two.


    "How could..."


    Half of his body is still crawling on the ground, spitting blood in his mouth: "I''ve got a big chance to come from the world beyond heaven. I''m lucky, and I''m the protagonist!"!!! How did you die here? Or the aborigines? "


    Lynch glanced at Wu Ming reluctantly, and he lost his breath.


    At this time, his body was broken in two, but he was dead and could not die any more.


    Wu Ming''s face was numb. Suddenly he saw a touch of emerald green rolling down from Lynch.


    In his heart, he immediately stepped forward and fished it in his hand.


    "Why?"


    The tentacle is warm. It''s a green jade pendant. It seems that there are Venus in it.


    Wu Ming was waiting to take a closer look when he suddenly fell into darkness.


    Before the coma, a mechanical, old-fashioned voice came: "the main temple is open! Please prepare for reincarnation


    "Dry! It''s not through the flow, it''s infinite flow


    Wu Ming''s mind revolved with this idea, as if he saw a beautiful figure coming at a gallop, and immediately fell into the dark completely.

 Chapter 4

    "The main temple is open! Please prepare for reincarnation


    Mechanical, old-fashioned and loud, Wu Ming''s voice still reverberated, but it was dark all around him and he lost consciousness for a moment.


    The terrible feeling of falling came as if he was in a nightmare. He was weightless, empty and without attachment. Wu Ming tried to open his eyes, but found that it was so difficult for his mind to mobilize his body.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, as if he had landed from a height, Wu Ming was shocked and opened his eyes.


    Beautiful scenery, smoke curling, not far away seems to be a small village in the plain, but Wu Ming''s pupil is slightly shrunk.


    Because the blue smoke in the sky is stagnant!


    Not only the smoke, but also the ancient trees, the flowers and plants, the birds and animals on the road are stagnant. The world is suspended, like a lifelike specimen.


    There was a circle of white light around, and several people were lying on the ground.


    Wu Ming turned a white eye: "stagnant world... It seems that it is really the" Lord God "! damn! Why am I so cheap that I have to pick up that jade? "


    This is God space! It''s said that hell mode, poisonous insects, mission failure, insufficient points, and the world of the LORD God will be wiped out directly!


    Unfortunately, Wu Ming is basically satisfied with Dazhou world. He just wants to feel the corpse and see what''s cheap to pick up, but he absolutely doesn''t want this!


    With his foundation in the big Zhou world, he can hibernate silently and develop slowly.


    With the resources of a small family and a sister who practices Taoism, it''s definitely not a dream to come into contact with Taoism in the future!


    It''s really not suitable for practicing Taoism. You can also follow the path of martial arts, Confucianism, even witchcraft and sorcery. There is always a glimmer of hope for longevity!


    But now, falling into the main temple, I''m afraid it''s a question whether we can survive this mission!


    "Damn it! Is that Lynch''s golden finger? "


    Wu Ming subconsciously touched his chest. The jade pendant that had caused him to come in was still there. Besides, it was empty and empty. Wu Ming''s face changed slightly. He looked at his right hand and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    After all, before that, he had that Taoist wrench in his hand, and even burned his own hand because of his powerful power.


    But now, the fingers and scars are gone!


    The flavor represented in it made Wu Ming have some ideas.


    Welcome reincarnation to the main temple


    At this time, a more mysterious voice sounded directly in Wu Ming''s mind, mechanical and old-fashioned, with a vast taste.


    [here is the heaven, the earth, the six samsara and everything! Anything you want can be found here! Any unattainable wish can be achieved here! As long as you can complete the mission of the main temple, you can obtain the whole world!]


    [Ding! Reincarnation scanning, information collection, numbering...]


    Soon, a light curtain fell in front of Wu Ming''s eyes, revealing the ancient and mysterious characters, like seal script and inscriptions


    [reincarnation number: Gengshen 69!]


    [Name: Wu Ming]


    [Cultivation: four kinds of inner strength of the body]


    [equipment: Jade Pendant (unknown, need to return to the main temple for identification)]


    [Title: none]


    [your appearance and clothes have been fine tuned, and the scene language has been automatically equipped, so you can communicate with the scene characters barrier free, and disappear after the end of the task... Note: it is strictly forbidden to disclose the information of the main temple and the real world to the scene characters, and the violators will be killed!]


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming carefully watched the light curtain several times, especially the last two blood red erasing characters, which made him feel very frightened.


    "Just..."


    Wu Ming looked at his attributes and had the urge to make complaints about it. "So simple? What about muscle strength? What about reaction nerves? It''s more intuitive to get some strength and physique... "


    "Ah


    At this time, a woman''s shrill cry came. Wu Ming turned his head and saw several people who had been lying slowly climbing up. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes: "according to the unlimited flow, the stronger the strength, the earlier the soberness. Doesn''t that mean that they are inferior to me... Dregs?"


    I can''t help but worry a little more about whether this mission will succeed and survive.


    "Where is this, young master?"


    A woman dressed in goose yellow, with a beautiful mole on the corner of her mouth and a touch of wind and dust got up. She suddenly saluted Wu Ming YingYing and asked in a soft voice.


    "Well, at least it''s calm..." Wu Ming nodded in his heart. Just as he was about to answer, the young man next to the goose yellow woman also stood up and looked frightened


    "Ah... What''s the matter? Didn''t I just enjoy myself in the restaurant? How did you get here all of a sudden? Who are you? kidnapper? My uncle is a county captain in the county... "


    Wu Ming didn''t take care of him. He looked at the other two. One was a girl who seemed to be only 15 or 16 years old and was rubbing the corners of her clothes with her hands anxiously. The other was strong and strong, with a fierce look on his face. He was also a bit of a local ruffian.


    Wu Ming, three men and two women, finally did not pull the old man and children into the temple.


    "Cough..."


    Wu Ming suddenly coughed and immediately attracted the watchful eyes of the other four people.


    He gave a wry smile, shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hands, and tried to show his innocence: "in fact... I came in with you, and now I''m still at a loss! At this time, the situation is strange. Should we work together to tide over the difficulties? I can reveal the next discovery, recall it carefully and listen to it. Some information seems to have been engraved in our mind... "


    As soon as Wu Ming''s words were finished, the other four were silent for a moment. They suddenly screamed and looked like ghosts


    "The main temple? As long as the task is completed, any wish can be realized? make fun of! It must be a joke! What equipment? title? It''s like playing the devil! "


    The young man with sunken cheeks and hollowed out body by wine and lust was just and awe inspiring: "how can we be confused by this strange force when we read the books of sages?"


    Wu Ming heart cast a look of disdain, you this state? I''m afraid the noble spirit of Confucianism is practiced in women''s belly, right?


    "I feel that... As a concubine, no one will make such a big joke with me at such a cost..."


    The dusty woman in the goose yellow dress gave a bitter smile: "I''m in Donghai County. I don''t have such a big plain in a hundred miles. It''s like I''m from the south to the north in the blink of an eye..."


    "I am from qinbian County! It''s a long way to go with Donghai County, even if it''s fast


    It''s like the gangster''s face is even worse.


    "This..."


    The last girl dressed in plain white said timidly: "I... I heard... My father said that there is a secret place of heaven and paradise in the world. Once we enter it, the world will be full of vicissitudes. We can''t always talk about it. Do we also encounter this kind of situation?"


    "Why?"


    Wu Ming glanced at the girl in surprise. She seemed to have a better insight than the previous dandy Wu Ming


    "All right! We are in a wonderland at this time. We should help each other in the same boat. If we don''t introduce each other, just say our names, accomplishments and specialties! "


    "I''m Huang Ying. I was born in the Baihua Hall of Donghai County. As for my specialty... Is it music, chess, calligraphy and painting?"


    It seems that Wu Ming''s previous actions made others put more or less snacks. The woman named Huang Ying said frankly, but when she talked about her specialty, she was embarrassed.


    "Do you have martial arts accomplishments? Or Daoism? "


    Wu Ming asked with last hope.


    Huang Ying shook her head slightly: "I''ve been in the dust for many years. I''ve been laughing for my elders, but I don''t know anything about martial arts and Taoism."


    Although she was born in a humble family, Wu Minggao took a look at her ability to tell the truth without changing her complexion.


    The young people of the previous two generations have bright eyes: "I can''t imagine that there is a sister like this in Donghai County. Xiao Ke will call on him some other day... Xiao Sheng Kang Shouli, his father is a gentry in Hedong City, and his second uncle is a county captain. My Kang family is also famous in Hedong city. When I was young, I hired a martial arts teacher and practiced two kinds of martial arts."


    "It''s Mr. Kang. He''s polite!"


    Huang Ying is worthy of her social background. With a smile, she immediately lost Kang Shouli to the north. She looks like she was granted by the color soul.


    "Qin Hu! Three levels of physical state


    At this time, the man in black was still looking around anxiously.


    "My name is Xiaoyu, brother. How about you?"


    The last girl has a crisp voice and two watery eyes looking at Wu Ming.


    "Yes, we have. Haven''t you? You can tell people everything. Do you have any secrets? "


    Kang Youli turned his eyes and said in a loud voice.


    "The world is dangerous, so I never leave my own name!"


    With a smile on his mouth, Wu Ming glanced thoughtfully at the girl named Xiaoyu: "I am nameless, so you can call me nameless!"


    Your sister!


    At this time, the rest of the four people are absolutely black line. Qin Hu, who is the worst tempered, almost wants to roll up his arms.


    "As for cultivation? I''ve also reached the triple of the physical realm, and my muscles and bones are singing together! "


    With a smile on his face, Wu Ming''s right hand trembled and his strength continued to run through, making a series of firecracker like sounds.


    "Strength to the bone, triple peak?"


    Qin Hu''s pupil shrank slightly, but he didn''t go forward. Wu Ming''s martial arts cultivation was even a little higher than his first entry into the realm of muscle and bone.


    Although self-confidence is not the best, but he looked around a few people, but it stopped.


    "Well! "You''re a rude warrior!"


    Kang Youli snorts, disdaining to fight with Wu Ming. As for Xiao Yu, she looks at Wu Ming innocently.


    At this moment, the magnificent voice of the main temple seemed to ring directly in people''s minds


    [all reincarnations confirm! Start this mission!]

 Chapter 5

    [mainline mission: survival£¨ (new trial)


    [mission objective: to survive in daqingzhuang for more than seven days! When the task is completed, 100 small achievements will be awarded! Note: within seven days, you are not allowed to leave within three li of daqingzhuang. Those who violate the rules will be killed!]


    [scene introduction: in the ninth year of Da Xia Tai He, the northern Hu people invade and die. At this time, a team of Hu cavalry breaks through the defense line and arrives near Da Qing Zhuang. They are about to attack the village. You have to choose whether to survive or die!]


    [Branch Mission: kill the enemy! In the face of the enemy, 50 small feats will be awarded for killing a Hu cavalry, 100 small feats for killing a Tulu warrior, and 300 small feats for killing shamanists!]


    [task scenario: small! Task difficulty: shortage!]


    "Da Xia?"


    Kang Shouli exclaimed: "before the big Zhou, it was the big Shang, before the big Shang, it was the big Xia! Are we back in history? How is that possible? "


    "It''s impossible to go back to history, but it''s also very likely that a small world was created and a part of that war was intercepted."


    Wu Ming moved slightly in his heart and looked at others.


    After hearing the task of Hu invasion, Huang Ying''s face changed, especially Xiao Yu''s, and she exclaimed: "Shamanism is the common name of witch doctors and priests on the grassland, who can use witchcraft! And the turu warriors are the first-class strong in the Hu tribe... We.... "


    It seems that this woman has gradually accepted the reality and even thought about the possibility of completing the task.


    "The Hu cavalry is ferocious, and they have almost no grass left where they pass! I''m afraid we have to work together to win one


    Qin Hu took the first two steps and wanted to join hands with Wu Ming.


    "Sure enough!"


    Wu Ming looks at it, and Huang Ying looks forward to it. Even Kang Shouli doesn''t say anything more.


    In disaster, it is instinct to obey the strong.


    Before a little unhappy, but also like dust in general, was quickly buried by these people.


    Seeing this, Wu Ming shook his head secretly.


    How can a few people from all over the world, even though they don''t trust each other, integrate into one and jointly resist the strong enemy?


    Therefore, he didn''t have much expectation for these "teammates". Now when he heard that it was actually a survival task, his heart was tight at first, and then relaxed a little.


    The tension is that the main temple estimates that their strength is far less than that of Hu cavalry, so they are given the task of birth preservation. There are no other requirements, but it is more difficult.


    Relaxed, but there is no one evaluation content, will not be involved by the pig teammates.


    However, at this time, maintaining the superficial unity and integrating the strength of all people is better than one person.


    Wu Ming then pointed to the village in the field of vision: "is daqingzhuang there? Shall we go and inquire about the situation first... "


    All of a sudden, his face stagnated.


    Because the smoke in the air began to curl up again, the wind caressed, the leaves rustled, and the whole world seemed to "live" in an instant.


    [Ding! Mainline task starts, release instant task!]


    [immediate task: arrive! You need to arrive at daqingzhuang within one stick of incense, otherwise it will be regarded as a failure of the mission!]


    A message appeared in the sea of knowledge of Wu Ming and others, and there was even a sundial like timing instrument, with the pointer turning fast.


    Wu Ming and other people were stunned at first. The four words of failure gave them a very bad feeling.


    "Go


    Qin Hu was the first to fight. He was a member of the gang. He was extremely realistic and believed that big fists were the truth.


    Now, whether it''s a joke or a conspiracy, just because the other party can send information directly into his mind, even if he wants to play with him, he has to admit it!


    "There is no penalty for failure in mainline missions, because those who fail will die... But now..."


    Xiaoyu and Huangying look at each other and look at Qin Hu''s back. They both look at each other and smile bitterly.


    As soon as Huang Ying''s eyes looked like asking for help, Kang Shouli''s bones softened: "if Miss Huang doesn''t dislike..."


    "I can''t thank you enough for your generous help. How can you dislike it?"


    Huang Ying took Kang Shouli''s arm gracefully, and her soft voice immediately made Kang Shouli proud: "don''t worry, Miss Huang, with Kang, no one can embarrass you!"


    Although he is a dandy, he has a good match with Wu Ming, and he is addicted to wine and sex, but at least he is also in the martial arts and Taoism. He has the cultivation of skin and flesh, and has developed muscles, which is more than enough for him.


    "I''m the only one to give you a ride!"


    Wu Ming touched his nose, but with Xiaoyu''s collar in his hand, he made a big stride. With a few jumps, he overtook Kang Shouli and chased Qin Hu.


    "No name big brother, thank you very much!"


    Although she was carrying a collar, like a child, Xiaoyu''s face was wearing a sweet smile.


    At this time, Wu Ming can find that this woman breathes out like orchid, her skin is white and delicate, which is better than the best porcelain doll.


    "Miss Xiaoyu, you haven''t told me your full name yet!"


    Wu Ming ran about, but he had a long spirit and asked leisurely.


    Xiaoyu''s eyes turned and she learned Wu Ming''s words: "the world is dangerous. People never leave any details! Ouch... "


    Before she had finished, Wu Ming wrote on her forehead, which made her feel painful.


    The girl who knew how powerful she was was was honest at once, but at last she seemed unwilling to murmur: "if someone else''s treasure bag comes with her, it won''t be..."


    All of a sudden, he seemed to know what was wrong, but he kept silent.


    Wu Ming doesn''t like it. He knows from her conversation that this woman is of extraordinary origin. He just hears that the other party''s suspected Taoist items, just like his own, are excluded, and his face is full of reflection.


    It''s not long or short for a stick of incense. For ordinary people, especially Huang Ying and other women who are powerless, it may be very difficult to go to daqingzhuang. However, Wu Ming and others who practice martial arts have no problem.


    Passing by the boundary stele of daqingzhuang, when he arrived at the head of the village, Wu Ming heard the news that the task had been completed immediately in his mind.


    Slowly exhaling, Wu Ming immediately put Xiaoyu down.


    "Thank you, brother nameless. You are a good man!"


    Xiaoyu said thanks with a smile. By the way, she looked in the direction of Kang Shouli, looking worried: "hurry up, the time is coming!"


    At this time, in their mind, the sundial pointer has dozens of interest will return to zero!


    Looking at the figures of these two people and the struggling color on Kang Shouli''s face, Wu Ming''s eyes twinkled: "with Kang Shouli''s speed, we can catch up. Do you want to..."


    However, Qin Hu gave a grim smile and suddenly stood up in front of the boundary monument.


    "What are you going to do?" Xiaoyu''s face is full of vigilance.


    "For what?" Qin Hu sneered: "of course, it''s to try this task. Is it true or false? Or just cheat me and so on... "


    Said, has taken a few stones in hand, make an effort to aim.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wu Ming suddenly spoke.


    "How? Isn''t that what the nameless brother wants to try? " Qin Hu said coldly: "I just picked out the method..."


    "That said, there are still many opportunities to try, not in this moment!"


    Wu Ming shook his head.


    Qin Hu looked at Wu Ming, his eyes almost gave out cold light, and suddenly he burst out laughing again: "OK! I''ll give you face today


    "Huhu..."


    As they stood by, Kang Shouli finally crossed the boundary with Huang Ying before he ran out of time, and his face was filled with a sense of happiness: "thank you for your help


    "Hum!"


    Kang Shouli, in particular, just saw Qin Hu''s action in his eyes, and his eyes were almost burning.


    "How? But you don''t want to fight me? I don''t like you for a long time! "


    Qin Hu gave a ferocious smile, and his fierce eyes looked directly at him, which made Kang Shouli''s forehead numb, and he almost shrank behind Wu Ming.


    "This goods... Do you think you can do whatever you want when you come to the new world?"


    Wu Ming looked on coldly, but he grasped Qin Hu''s psychology.


    At this time, the advantage of wearing a placid skin is obvious. What Qin Hu did was to push several people to his side.


    Of course, in Qin Hu''s opinion, all of these characters except Wu Ming are cumbersome, but Wu Ming doesn''t think so. After all, everyone has their own strengths and values.


    Therefore, he immediately put forward the attitude of a peacemaker: "let''s talk less. At this time, we still have to consider how to get in touch with the people here..."


    He pointed around.


    Qin Hu and others discovered that they were not walking or stopping outside the village. They had already attracted the attention of the villagers, and even some of them were gathering quickly.


    In troubled times, people everywhere are always fierce and good at self-defense. Otherwise, they would have been swallowed up by various forces.


    "In my opinion, they are very alert to outsiders! Just waiting for the person in charge to come... "


    Wu Ming glanced at the villagers not far away and said in a low voice, "before that, it''s better to unify the caliber! After all... If we are repelled by daqingzhuang, we will not be able to live every day


    Under the pressure of life and death, even Qin Hu had to bow his head and cooperate with Kang Shouli, who consciously suffered a great humiliation.


    "Ha ha... It''s impolite of you to come here from afar


    Sure enough, a moment later, an old man with red face, white hair and incomparable spirit, followed by several young children, met him and bowed his hand to salute him: "old Wang Qiao, I''m the local leader. I don''t know who are the names of these old people, and where is the fairyland?"


    Several people looked at each other, but Wu Ming stood up: "my father-in-law is polite, we are..."


    After a series of urgent confessions just now, Wu Ming''s identities and origins are finally explained. In Wu Mingyan''s words, he and Kang Shouli are all aristocratic sons of other counties. They travel with their concubines and maidservants. Unfortunately, they encounter Hu cavalry and are scattered, leaving only these people.


    Huang Ying and Xiao Yu are of course first-class wives and maids. As for Qin Hu''s appearance, they are only guardians.


    "What? "Hu people?"


    As soon as Wang Qiaoli''s face changed, there was a commotion even after he was killed, and he soon recovered and said, "it''s impolite of you! But the misfortune is getting worse and worse. The children are frightened and laughing. Please come in and serve tea, so that the old man can treat them well... "

 Chapter 6

    Wu Ming and Kang Shouli are the real actors of the aristocratic family.


    Even Huang Ying and Xiao Yu are used to seeing scenes. Even though old man Wang Qiao is smart, he is frightened. First, he arranges a courtyard and asks five people to stay. Then he sends out his men to inquire about the news of Hu cavalry.


    "Hee hee... Sister Huang Ying is very powerful. Just now, several people behind the old man couldn''t turn their eyes!"


    Several people back to the yard, just closed the door, Xiaoyu smile to Huangying way.


    "There''s a peep out of the yard! Don''t worry about us, old man Wang Qiao! "


    Qin Hu went to the window and looked, but in a low voice.


    "It''s natural... But we''ve brought the news of Hu cavalry. No matter how they are, they''d rather believe that they have something than none!"


    Wu Ming looked around and looked at the four: "now, you can believe that this is not the Xia Dynasty?"


    "To tell you the truth... I still can''t believe it, but the layout of this villa, as well as the clothes and furniture of the characters, are similar to those of Dazhou, with ancient flavor..."


    Huang Ying gave a bitter smile.


    "It''s true... One person can cheat us, but ten people, one hundred people, all of them..."


    Xiaoyu also has a bitter face.


    "Now that it has been confirmed that the human relationship and scenery are not like that of Dazhou, we are in another territory... I''m afraid the Hu cavalry will surely come!"


    Wu Ming said: "at this time, if we want to survive, we must take advantage of the situation! Miss Huang Ying! I''m going to trouble you in this respect! In particular, the villagers here have to be clear about all the experts in geometry training! "


    "I know!"


    Huang Ying agreed without thinking.


    She knew that she had no strength to bind a chicken, and that the background was not as mysterious as Xiaoyu. If it was time to sacrifice, she did not hesitate, so she immediately wanted to show her value.


    For those villagers who live in the countryside every day, and old sows can be Diao Chan, Huang Ying seems to be a fairy in the sky. With a little mischief, a group of people will not be able to find the north.


    "This big brother... Little girl..."


    Looking at Huang Ying smoothing her hair and going out to say hello, the soldier who was watching immediately "defected". He was extremely attentive and always asked questions. Except Kang Shouli, the other three people were smiling.


    Time goes into the night.


    After having a meal with Wang Qiaoli, who seems to be uneasy, Wu Ming brings the five together again.


    "How did Miss Huang Ying get?"


    "Little gain!"


    Huang Ying said softly, "as far as I know, daqingzhuang takes Wang''s family name as the main part. It has a lot of relatives. Most of them are of the same family. There are more than 1000 people in daqingzhuang. The world is not peaceful, and they usually practice more than 100 Rural bravery. Wang Yin, the son of Wang Qiao, has the highest martial arts skills. It''s said that he has reached the five levels of the physical realm, and he is a master of real Qi!"


    "After receiving the news from us, daqingzhuang has already begun to be on guard and take a rest in Tuwei, but I''m not optimistic about it..."


    "Even... I heard a saying that we are a disaster. We have brought Hu cavalry. If we are really under the pressure of a large army, we may be able to escape!"


    "Bang!"


    Kang Shouli slapped his hand on the wooden table and said, "no wonder they sent people to watch. It''s because of this!"


    "In the troubled times, there are many unidentified people like us. Everyone has to have a heart and an eye..."


    Wu Ming was prepared for this.


    With the degree of exclusion of the village at this time, it was a strange thing to let them stay.


    I''m afraid that the reason why Wang Qiao left them was that he really regarded them as big men who were arrested by Hu cavalry, and even prepared to sell them for a good price.


    "When the first wave of Hu cavalry comes, they will know how powerful they are!"


    Qin Hu interrupted.


    "Before that, I''d better be more careful!"


    Wu Ming made a summary, and his face was a little serious: "but I still have a few questions. Do you remember what happened before I was in a coma?"


    "Does the nameless brother mean how to be drawn in? I don''t know... "


    Xiaoyu blinked innocently: "that day... I was studying at home. Suddenly it was dark, and I came here!"


    "My body is also..." Huang Ying''s face is a coagulation: "at that time, I was just playing the piano in the hundred flowers hall, and there was no difference around!"


    "A family is going to kill a man!"


    Qin Hu''s ferocious smile made Kang Shouli shrink his neck: "I... I was in the restaurant at that time, singing poems against several friends, enjoying the wind and talking about the moon..."


    "I am at home for no reason, disaster comes from heaven!"


    Wu Ming finally said, but he thought of the jade pendant in his arms.


    These people are all random crossing, and there is no mention of jade pendant.


    Wu Ming''s mind was a little dignified when he thought about the scene of Taoist magic weapons being excluded


    "I''m afraid there are some problems... Where did Lynch get the jade pendant and why was it connected with the main temple? And... His identity as a passer-by... "


    Wu Ming''s face was solemn, but others thought he was worried about the future.


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    All of a sudden, a sudden sound of gong sounded, which was so harsh in the dark. The voice of people was slowly boiling, and occasionally there was a cry of panic, which made Wu Ming''s heart sink.


    It seems that the Lord''s temple doesn''t even give them a day''s leisure.


    "Old people, women and children all stay at home. Xiang Yong goes to the armory!"


    In the middle of the night, countless torches seem to gather together to grow into a long fire dragon. From time to time, there are loud cheers.


    As soon as Wu Ming five came out, he was surrounded by a group of rural heroes. The leader was Wang Qiao, and a dignified, iron complexion man was beside him.


    "Li Chang, the Hu people really didn''t come for us. Let''s go and have a look! We are willing to give up our hands and let it go! "


    Wu Ming cut off the railway: "the Hu people are ferocious and will never let daqingzhuang go. Brother Kang and I have some relations around us. If we ask for reinforcements..."


    The words were soft and hard, which made Wang Qiao''s face uncertain.


    He touched his sparse beard, suddenly waved his hand, and said with a smile, "you are joking! I''ve just come here to prevent the loss of your guests. Now that we''re here, how about going to the wall with you


    Around daqingzhuang, there is a ring of earthen enclosure, which is like a small city. At this time, the torch has already been lit on it.


    When Wu Ming and Wang Qiao boarded a Tulou, they heard the outside world''s horse''s hooves dimly, and they didn''t know how many people had come.


    "Based on the experience of a certain family, there will never be more than ten Hu cavalry outside!"


    Qin Hu''s ears moved, and suddenly said: "the Hu people have ten men as a team, with ten men as the leader, and a hundred men as the leader, and a thousand men as the leader. The leader of ten thousand has ten thousand horses. Generally, the leader of ten thousand is a warrior of Tulu, and the leader of one hundred has shamans in the team..."


    When Wu Ming looked at each other, his heart sank.


    Since Shamanism appeared in the mission, it is obvious that this time it was a team of 100 people, but there were no vanguards outside.


    Although there are 100 brave people in daqingzhuang, compared with 100 grassland cavalry, they are totally two concepts of earth shaking.


    "Li Chang..."


    A shrill scream came, and immediately a villager covered with blood ran to the soil and was hung up by the basket.


    "How?" When Wang Qiao saw that the man''s ears and nose had been cut off, his face sank.


    Meanwhile, Wang Yin strode forward and Wei An''s body stood in front of Wu Ming''s five.


    "They don''t come here to chase people... But they won''t stop until we offer food and women and come back to the village to rest."


    The villagers, with a sad face, threw out the conditions of the Hu people and heard that Wang Qiao''s face was as deep as water.


    Food and women are easy to deal with, but to let the Hu people into the village is to let them be slaughtered.


    At this time, he was deeply aware of the difference between the Hu people and the ordinary vagrant mountain bandits. They were a group of locusts. They wanted to break the root of daqingzhuang!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry for my previous villain''s heart."


    After a while, Wang Qiao suddenly came to Wu Ming and others, deeply saluted: "I hope you can help me, save my daqingzhuang from fire and water!"


    "It''s natural!"


    Wu Ming raised the old man with both hands: "according to the information we found before, the Hu people who came here this time should be no more than 100 riders!"


    "Well! Although the northern part of China was in chaos in the summer, the invasion of the Hu people did not spread to this area. It should be a team that came out to beat Grass Valley and went deep into the net all the way! "


    Wang Qiao''s heart sank, but he said quietly: "as long as you support for a few days, maybe you don''t have to wait for reinforcements to arrive, and the enemy will retreat..."


    "Tell me to go down! Move all the guys out of the armory. Don''t be stingy when it comes to life and death. Wang Yin, you are in charge of the whole situation! "


    Wang Qiao calmed down at this time, but he had some rules.


    "I know!"


    Wang Yin cold face, began to set up defense.


    "What do you think is the probability that daqingzhuang can support it?"


    Wu Ming has become a few idle people, neither walking nor not walking. Wu Ming''s Qi and blood increase slightly as he listens to the horse''s hooves, and asks in Xiao Yu''s ear.


    "Well... It''s hard to say that the Batu warriors are at least ten enemies, which is equivalent to the three or four masters of our physical realm. As for shamanists..."


    Xiaoyu bit her lip.


    "Is Shamanism very powerful?" Although Wu Ming also has some memory of his predecessor, there is very little about it.


    "It''s hard to say..."


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyu said in a low voice: "witchcraft is the same as Daofa. If you give time and make perfect preparations, even the masters of the nine extreme changes of the physical realm will suffer losses. But if you are close to them, the unprepared shamanists and Taoists are almost the same as ordinary people... Of course, these are the situations of low level, but the shamanists in a hundred person team, That''s the level... What I''m most afraid of now is that shamanists can heal injuries and boost morale... "


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, more than a dozen arrows came. With the sound of whining, the earth wailed one after another.


    "Hu people ride and shoot!"


    Wu Ming had just turned this idea around in his mind when he saw an arrow coming in the dark like a poisonous snake, right in the middle of Xiaoyu''s white and delicate neck.


    Poof!


    Blood gushed and splashed on Wu Ming''s face.


    Warm and fishy, Wu Ming''s face was numb, looking at the girl who fell to the ground.


    Dead!


    This girl, who is knowledgeable, mysterious and resourceful, died in front of Wu Ming!


    "Sure enough... No one in the world is immortal! Is this the main temple? "


    Wu Ming quickly fell down and breathed out his breath. It seemed that he felt that the main temple had finally lifted the veil and showed his sharp fangs to him!

 Chapter 7

    It''s unpredictable!


    Listen to the scream around, and Fu corpse in front of him Xiaoyu, Wu Ming is clenching his teeth.


    In troubled times, people are inferior to dogs.


    Under the survival task of the main temple, how can we be slack?


    Before, if the other side of the arrow a little bit, the death may be their own.


    "Kill all the Han people!"


    The closer the horse''s hoof was, the more the Hu people rode and shot. Although there were only ten horses at this time, the flying arrows were like rain, and all the city heads were suppressed. When no one dared to probe, the Hu people rushed to the front of Tuwei.


    One of them, a centurion like Hu man, gave a loud shout and jumped down from the horse. He used both hands and feet, just like a quick ape. After three or two times, he climbed up the wall with a deep nose and a ferocious smile on his face.


    In the uncertain light of the fire, the painted totems on this person''s face are all distorted, and the black and blue runes seem to choose people.


    Shua!


    A blue arc-shaped light appeared on his hand. At the point where the machete passed, the heads of several rural heroes had been flying out. The scene was extremely bloody, and even the surrounding rural heroes could not help softening their legs.


    "If you don''t hear from us and have a guard, Chuang Tzu like this will come down as soon as he is flushed..."


    Wu Ming sighed and saw more Hu people rush up. He couldn''t help winking at Qin Hu who was still in a daze: "let''s go!"


    When is the time of crisis, when is it more important not to show value?


    Needless to say, if daqingzhuang is really broken and Hu people want to survive for seven days, it will become a joke.


    "Hu people want to open the door, don''t let them succeed!"


    Wu Ming thought so and did so. He immediately took a look at a hu man who had just come up. He yelled and pestered him.


    Peng!


    Wu Ming was fighting against a man with a beard. Without looking at him, he came with a machete. His angle was strange, his strength was fierce, and he was even more concise and sharp.


    Wu Ming took a deep breath. He suddenly lowered a part of his body, dodged a split, and hit the Hu.


    The face of the bearded man changed when he was hit by the powerful Qi. He was holding a machete and three knives went up one after another. The knife was fierce and full of military style.


    "Great strength, at least equivalent to the triple physical realm, muscle and bone of the master!"


    Martial arts begins with centering. Even if it''s the polishing of skin, flesh, muscles and bones, a higher level is to exercise the inner strength of the five zang organs and six Fu organs.


    At this time, Wu Ming was a master of four kinds of physical body and strong internal environment. Not only his muscles and bones, but also his internal organs were concise. Even so, he did not dare to take his own flesh and blood to fight against the enemy''s machete.


    His face was dignified, and his feet were like the wind. He quickly avoided two knives and exhaled deeply. His abdominal cavity was sunken to avoid the disaster of the last knife.


    Wu Ming even felt that he couldn''t bear it with his strong lungs. He was filled with a burning feeling, so he gave a punch.


    Bang!


    With unreserved strength, his fist hit the cavalry on the head and smashed him down the wall.


    [kill one Hu cavalry and get 50 small feats!]


    Almost at the moment when the cavalry turned over and fell, Wu Ming heard the mechanical voice of the main temple in his mind.


    "Ah


    At this time, a cry came, it was Huang Ying and Kang Shouli who were in trouble.


    Only a hu man rushed up with a grim smile? Kang Shouli, who has a dual physical environment, looks at the ferocious Hu people. His courage is exhausted and he can''t move. He is stabbed by an owl, which makes Huang Ying scream.


    As for Xiang Yong, Wang Yin''s face is as deep as water. He entangles with his former ten husband, Tulu warrior. His fists and feet add up, and there''s a bang. Another group of people are all shrinking their eggs. They are surrounded by Wang Qiao to hide in a change, which makes Wu Ming quite want to curse his mother.


    After another glance at Qin Hu, the boy, with a heavy face and a steel knife he didn''t know where, was entangled with a hu man. The war was fierce. Seeing this, Wu Ming sighed and rushed to Huang Ying''s back with a punch.


    Unexpectedly, the hu man had been ready for a long time. Suddenly he turned his head and cut it with a knife.


    The feeling of emptiness and powerlessness came, and it was obvious that he didn''t hit the target, which made the hu man''s face look a little surprised. He was immediately seized by Wu Ming''s back collar, lifted it upside down, and suddenly released his strength.


    Bang!


    During the loud noise, the man had a close contact with the wall. His neck showed a strange arc, and his head was half sunken. It was obvious that he could not live.


    "Thank you so much for your help!"


    Such a violent scene made Huang Ying stay for a long time.


    "It''s all right... It''s all within my power..."


    Wu Ming casually said a word, and immediately saw old man Wang Qiao yelling out peace, two rows of rural brave scattered, revealing a few things, the corner of his eye is a jump, almost burst of foul language.


    "Dare you come to daqingzhuang? Give it to me


    In the roar of old man Wang Qiao, several Xiang Yong, wearing leather armor and holding hundreds of steel-making knives, rushed over. They were powerful, at least two or three heavy warriors.


    The other group was more ferocious. They took out more than a dozen bows to aim at them, and even a crossbow!


    "Bow and crossbow? an armor? It seems that no matter what Dynasty, private possession is treason, isn''t it


    Even Wu Ming''s forehead sweated a little when he saw the big killers.


    However, it is clear that not only the high-end force in this world is amazing, but also the conventional force is far beyond the previous generations.


    Sure enough, as soon as he saw the battle, the warrior Tulu, the head of the Hu people, changed his face and yelled a few words. He no longer entangled with Wang Yin and jumped down the wall quickly.


    The surviving Hu people retreated one after another, and then there were flying arrows in the dark.


    "Want to go? Ask me first


    At this time, Wang Yin was red eyed. He suddenly grabbed the crossbow and pulled the trigger under the wall.


    Buzz!


    The bow is like a thunderbolt! Wu Ming''s ears were buzzing because of the powerful power of the machine.


    Poof!


    As soon as the Hulu warrior fell on the horse''s back, the long arrow followed him. The powerful kinetic energy not only went directly through the man''s chest, but also went into the horse''s back!


    kill two birds with one stone!


    Seeing that the leaders all fell down, the trembling Hu people were scared one after another. Qin Hu seized the opportunity to cut off his opponent''s neck with a knife, and his face was slightly happy.


    Under the Hu people''s curse, there are several flying arrows.


    However, Xiang Yong, who was above Tuwei, also raised his courage, drank and scolded one after another, and then shot wildly in the dark. After a long period of noise, he gradually calmed down.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, daqingzhuang is shrouded in sadness and solemnity.


    In the ancestral hall, the villagers surrounded the coffin with red eyes, and the women and children wailed.


    Wu Ming, Qin Hu and Huang Ying, for Kang Shouli and Xiao Yu, converged on the corpse, as if they were under the pressure of a huge stone.


    Thank you for your help last night


    At this time, Wang Qiao wrapped his arms and also came to meet Wu Ming: "please rest assured, young master. We will arrange your companion''s coffin properly..."


    It has to be said that the outbreak of Wu Ming and Qin Hu last night left a deep impression on old man Wang Qiao.


    After all, two martial arts men with three or four physical conditions are absolute masters in daqingzhuang. I''m afraid no one can resist them except Wang Yin.


    "Thank you, Li Changgao Yi!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes are slightly red: "but the Hu people are cruel, they will not stop... But we have to prepare early!"


    He knew that he might not be afraid of melee against ordinary Hu cavalry, but if he played with his opponent on the plain, he would be killed.


    Just talking about hand to hand combat, a turu warrior is enough to make him headache.


    In contrast, of course, we must advance and retreat together with the daqingzhuang forces in order to have a little assurance of life.


    "I don''t know. Last night was just a wave of pioneers? Hu people have always been fighting, at least a hundred people team.... "


    Old man Wang grinned bitterly, with a look of desire to talk and stop.


    Wu Ming naturally knew what he wanted to say, and said directly, "I can fix a letter, but there must be some Hu people riding around daqingzhuang. I''m afraid..."


    Wang Qiao''s heart sank when he said this. He was at a loss and said, "what can I do? What to do... "


    It has to be said that although this man has some scheming, he has been in Chengping for a long time. At this time, he suddenly faces a bloody battle. It''s good to have this performance.


    However, no matter what he thinks, Wu Ming will not agree to anything.


    After all, if he could call for reinforcements, hell!


    It''s just that this time is different from the past. What''s wrong with old man Wang Qiao? Can''t he push them out?


    Moreover, I''m afraid that this man did not dare to tell the truth and cut off the last hope of the whole Zhuangzi people.


    Drowning, is the last straw, but also desperately grasp.


    Perhaps, in Wang Qiao''s heart, he is still trying to deceive himself.


    With a smile on his lips, Wu Ming said, "I quite know that the Hu people are cruel and inhumane, but they have to be prevented by some means."


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from daqingzhuang.


    In a temporary camp.


    Dozens of Hu people are solemn and solemn, gathered in front of a shaman witch with a antler mask, black and white divine clothes, and a blood colored drum hanging around his waist.


    At this time, in front of these people, there were several Hu people who were bound and kneeling, dejected. It seemed that they were the cavalry who attacked daqingzhuang last night.


    "The wolf God is protecting us!"


    Shaman wizard suddenly said: "according to the rules of the grassland... Your ten husband died in battle, and your whole team should be buried with him!"


    His eyes under his antler mask did not seem to fluctuate, but the prisoners were trembling.


    "You go! Your life will be inherited by us, and the land of shame will be washed with blood


    Shamanism came forward, holding the hair of a prisoner kneeling, and a golden dagger appeared in his right hand, which suddenly wiped the neck of the prisoner.


    When the artery was cut, the blood gushed out. It seemed that in the illusion, the blood color drum around the Shaman''s waist was more colorful


    "Alego! Go and wipe that Chuang Tzu off the ground


    The Shamanist''s voice was mysterious, and his eyes looked around the camp, where there were piles of sacks of grain and a large number of innocent Han prisoners

 Chapter 8

    The flames of war rose suddenly.


    Although daqingzhuang had been well prepared, when the villagers saw the enemy, they still couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    People!


    Dense people!


    Many nearby villagers, no matter men and women, old and young, old and weak, sick and disabled, were all driven by the Hu people and attacked by ants.


    The villagers are all in the same place. Maybe they all have acquaintances. At this time, when they see relatives and friends with sticks and stones, their faces are numb and driven away, there is a commotion on the wall of daqingzhuang.


    "Hu people are really crazy!"


    Wang Qiao and Wang Yin''s father and son are both looking at the canthus of their eyes and yelling at each other. At the same time, they look at Wu Ming with admiration.


    "As long as anyone wants to rush up, kill them all! I remember that you are fighting not only for yourself, but also for your parents, wife and children... "


    At this time, Wu Ming, with Qin Hu and a few ferocious posterity, took up the post of supervisor.


    As early as before, he made it clear to the governor that the Hu people might have to drive away the surrounding villagers and attack the city with ants. He suggested that strict control should be implemented immediately in the whole village, that the elderly, women and children should be gathered together, that all the young people should be enlisted in the village, and that a supervision team should be set up to suppress the riots.


    Because of Wang Qiao''s push, it''s hard to please. Wu Ming is naturally responsible for offending others.


    "No, uncle!"


    "Er Niu..."


    "I''m a little stone..."


    Urged by the Hu people, more than a hundred almost unarmed villagers came forward slowly. No matter who attacked or defended the city, they were all in tears.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    Wu Ming is cold, suddenly a shout: "if Chuang Tzu is broken, we still have life?"


    "Let it go


    A sparse rain of arrows fell on the earth, and immediately screamed below, many people retreated.


    "Kill


    With the sound of the horse''s hooves, dozens of horsemen finally appeared in front of Wu Ming.


    Hu people are wearing fur coats, carrying arrow bags, riding fast, with long bows and machetes on both sides.


    As soon as they saw the refugees fleeing, the leading Hu people immediately bent their bows and arrows on their horses, pulled the long bow into a full moon and let go.


    Whoosh!


    Bone arrow flying, fleeing were immediately shot.


    The rest were forced together again, and then prepared for the next offensive.


    "Ha ha... Kill! Kill! Anyway, it''s not our grassland people who die. The more people die, the better... "


    Among the laughter of the Hu people, a few beacon smoke came from the distance, but a few horsemen, a dozen horsemen, came with waves of captives.


    Many Hu people shout, laugh, and even wantonly kill men and women.


    "Beast


    Such a scene makes Wang Qiao and others gnash their teeth.


    And with the second wave of ants attached to the villagers began to attack, people on the wall are tears in their eyes, speechless.


    "I... I can''t, my third uncle is still down there!"


    A half boy was holding a stone in his hand, but he couldn''t throw it down. He cried.


    Pop!


    The whip whipped hard and turned into a bloodstain on his back.


    Wu Ming''s hysterical roar came: "what are you doing? Throw it to me


    As soon as the boy shook his hand, the stone fell down.


    Around the villagers have gnashed their teeth, let go to kill, at the same time, a lot of resentment is also focused on Wu Ming.


    "See? Do you know why dad didn''t let you do it? "


    But Wang Qiao secretly said to Wang Yin: "otherwise... We will be sitting on the crest of the storm at this time!"


    Naturally, Wu Ming also knew that he had planted a lot of disasters.


    But he only needs to stick to it for seven days, then he can leave, and naturally he is pitching and fearless.


    ¡­¡­


    This wave of siege didn''t disperse until night, and there were corpses all over daqingzhuang.


    Even the arrows, challenge wood and bricks stored in the village are consumed a lot. What''s more shocking is the suffering of Xiang Yong''s physical and mental strength.


    The moon is still bright in the sky, but there is a faint cry in the villa on the ground.


    "Nameless young master, I brought you a meal!"


    On the earth, Wu Ming is concentrating on observing the movement around him. When he sees Huang Ying, a girl, he dares to come to the nunnery hall. He is a little surprised.


    "I''m... I don''t know. You haven''t been in all day, so I came here..."


    Huang Ying face slightly a red, Yang Yang hand in the food box.


    "Thank you..."


    Inside the food box were several steamed buns, dried meat and a pot of wine. Wu Ming took them out immediately and gobbled them up.


    Huang Ying, however, had the courage to come up before. Now, standing on the wall, she felt dizzy when she saw the underground corpses. Her eyes were even red: "these people are miserable!"


    "The world is like a dream, and we are not in a dream..."


    Wu Ming had enough to eat and drink, but suddenly he said.


    "That concubine body can hope this nightmare, can wake up as soon as possible!"


    Huang Ying suddenly asked, "is there a way to save these innocent people outside?"


    "What can I do if I can''t?"


    Wu Ming shook his head: "I know that Huang Ying may be very sad at this time, but please remember that even if you have a good heart, you should do what you can, otherwise it will only bring disaster to yourself and the people around you..."


    But Huang Ying said, "just like yesterday, the young master saved my concubine?"


    "Indeed


    Wu Ming was stunned, and immediately said, "yesterday I was sure to save you, so I naturally wanted to fight for justice. Just like today, if I could kill shaman witches with one enemy or even single handedly, I would have done this good deed long ago, but I can''t do it. What can I do?"


    "I understand..."


    Huang Ying gave Wu Mingfu a blessing, and suddenly said: "today, the Hu cavalry has not been damaged at all, but our spirit is greatly frustrated. In my opinion, I''m afraid we can''t support it for three days..."


    "And... Brother Qin Hu seems to have his own plan..."


    "Let him go..."


    Wu Ming was silent for a moment, but said: "Miss Huang Ying, have you ever thought about what our main task is? Why should we highlight the word "choice"


    "Could it be that..."


    Huang Ying exclaimed.


    "Yes, our task is just to survive... That''s all!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "it seems that the Hu people will not attack again tonight. I don''t know if Miss Huang can replace Qin Hu and do me a favor by the way?"


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed in a flash.


    However, the Hu cavalry kept driving all the villagers who could be found nearby to attack the city with ants, which consumed a large number of people''s physical strength.


    When all the people nearby died, there were nearly a thousand corpses under daqingzhuang, and the village nearby was empty.


    Compared with this, the original trenches, obstacles, and even stored weapons of daqingzhuang consumed more than half of them, and the villagers also suffered from casualties. What''s more, the blow to morale was extremely severe.


    At this point, the real test has just begun.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    Flying arrow like rain!


    After the refugees died, the Hu cavalry could only come down in person.


    Waves of arrow rain fell on the top of the earthen enclosure and was stopped by the wooden shield. Dozens of knights dismounted and charged and climbed up.


    "Kill


    At this time, Wu Ming, Qin Hu, and several other leaders of the village bravery were wearing leather armor and holding a steel knife to lead other village braves to fight in the front line.


    Only these three or four strong hands in the physical realm can resist the attack of the Hulu Tulu warriors depending on their geographical advantages.


    "Look at the knife!"


    Wu Ming, with a firm face, was not moved when he was attacked by a hu man. With a stiff shoulder, he took the initiative to meet the blade. Under the blade, the leather armor immediately left a deep impression, even a sharp pain to the bone. However, the steel knife in his hand was like a poisonous dragon coming out of the stream, stabbing a hu man''s ten husband in front of him.


    Hu people are poor. Some of them are bone, so they don''t have much good armour.


    What Wu Ming wears is the goods at the bottom of daqingzhuang''s box. Old man Wang Qiao''s little accumulated blood is superior and occupies a favorable location, so he has a great advantage.


    [kill a warrior of Tulu and get 100 small feats!]


    The hint of the main temple is in the ear, but Wu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    If you can''t survive, what''s the use of accumulating more merits?


    "You all get out of the way and look at me!"


    All of a sudden, a loud drink came. Wu Ming looked around and saw that Wang Yin came forward with a snake spear in his hand. He was wearing a pair of iron armor and swept the Hu people like a God.


    This set of iron armor is the real thing in Wang Qiao''s arsenal!


    In ancient times, iron materials were expensive. This kind of whole body armor material was terrible, and the process needed was even more amazing.


    A suit of armor is worth the whole daqingzhuang. Maybe it''s not true, but half of it is more than enough.


    With the cultivation of Wang Yin''s true Qi realm and iron armor, it''s a human killing machine!


    When the gods block and kill the gods and the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas, the Hu people finally drop several corpses and fade away like a tide. The villagers on the wall suddenly cheer and worship Wang Yin as a hero.


    "Look


    But immediately, a scream broke the atmosphere.


    A Xiang Yong pointed not far away, his face full of horror.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw a suspicious figure with a mask and red drum hanging around his waist in the Hu camp.


    "The wolf God gives us strength!"


    The hu man with the antler mask roared wildly and patted the drum on his waist.


    Dong! Dong!


    The deep drum sound almost sounded in everyone''s heart, which made Wu Ming''s chest slightly depressed, but Hu people cheered loudly, and the wounds on his body began to stop bleeding. Some of the light wounded directly pulled a blood scar on his body, revealing his new pink skin, and even healed without medicine!


    "Dry! Group therapy for minor injuries


    Wu Ming make complaints about the enemy''s skills, but Wang Qiao screams like he grabs his neck. "Shaman shaman!" Shamanism of Hu people, how many evils have we created before we meet this


    "Up! The people of wolf God will never be afraid


    Shaman Wu Mu Ran''s pupil moves. He takes the drum in his hand and slaps it continuously. A faint blood color light appears and covers all around.


    The Hu people who were wrapped by the light yelled one after another. They were full of energy and morale and launched a charge. Correspondingly, the people in Tuwei were terrified and their morale was extremely low.

 Chapter 9

    Under the Shamanism''s Witchcraft, the Huren cavalry, who had been demoralized and wounded, suddenly launched another charge!


    Blood and fire! Life and death! Even the battle of survival and death between different races is once again unfolded in the Tuwei of daqingzhuang!


    Different from before, the appearance of Shamanism raised the morale and combat power of the Hu people to the peak, while the daqingzhuang side fell to the bottom.


    Among them, Hu people charged several times and almost broke through the defense line, which was resisted by Wang Yin, Wu Ming and other warriors.


    As a result, when the stars were shining and the Hu people retreated, both Wu Ming and Wang Yin were tired, and their armor was scarred.


    "Hoo..."


    With the help of two villagers, Wang Yin finally took off the armor, which was full of flesh and blood and almost adhered to his body. With a wry smile, he said to Wu Ming: "Mr. nameless, I''ve lost a lot of Qi today. I''m afraid I need to recuperate all night before I can continue to go to the battlefield. Please..."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want the Hu people to invade. There is no place to die!"


    Today, Wang Yin is fighting bravely in the front line. He is more fierce than Wu Ming. He even takes over the most enemies. This is what people see. Wu Ming immediately laughs.


    "Very good... When the Hu people retreat, I will make a good friend of you!"


    Wang Yin''s attitude towards Wu Ming is very friendly. I don''t know if there is any influence of Huang Ying.


    Seeing that Wang Yin left, Qin Hu stepped forward: "today, you''re doing a lot of work. Go and have a rest as soon as possible! Don''t let the beauty wait for a long time... "


    Said, with a smile on his face that men all know, obviously misunderstood something.


    In fact, Wu Ming seems to be brave, but different from Wang Yin''s purpose, he still secretly retains three parts of his strength.


    At this time, seeing that Qin Hu was going to take up the duty of night watch, he felt very grateful: "thank you


    I didn''t talk much. I went directly to Tuwei.


    But... Qin Hu didn''t find out. After Wu Ming got off the wall, his face flashed cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "Our task is just to survive... Therefore, we can choose the daqingzhuang side, naturally we can also choose the Hu side!"


    In the dark attic, Wu Ming and Huang Ying stood side by side, looking at the peaceful Chuang Tzu and suddenly said.


    "You... Do you mean that Qin hu wants to..." Huang Ying covers her red lips. Although she has a vague guess, it''s hard to believe: "he''s not afraid of..."


    "Everyone always thinks that he is special... Maybe, if he thinks that he is meritorious, he can be looked up by the Hu people!"


    Wu Ming''s mouth with a smile of sarcasm: "Hu people are strong and daqingzhuang is weak. If it''s not a coincidence, it''s possible to break the village today, and it''s impossible to last for seven days. The enemy has the help of Shaman witches... This person worships power and obeys the strong. How do you think the other party will choose in this situation?"


    "Do you know that he wants to offer the villa? Why don''t you take


    In the middle of her speech, Huang Ying kept silent, with a bitter smile on her face.


    After all, they are outsiders, just like Qin Hu! Even if Qin Hu''s plot is uncovered, it will be more suspicious.


    What''s more, even if they get rid of the internal troubles, they have no confidence that daqingzhuang can keep to the seventh day.


    "So... The risk must be taken!"


    Wu Ming suddenly listened, and found that there was a disturbance in Tuwei. The regular vibration of horse''s hooves came from outside, and he said to Huang Ying, "here we go, we''ll act according to the plan!"


    "I know!"


    Huang Ying looks at Wu Ming in a complicated way, but she is not in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Qin, what are you doing?"


    Looking at Qin Hu''s sudden trouble, he chopped the two people beside him to death like chopping melons and vegetables. The Xiang Yong around him was so scared.


    "What? Ha ha... Naturally, it''s surrender! "


    Qin Hu licked the blood on the blade, his expression was crazy and ferocious.


    All of a sudden, he pounced on him. The light of the sword flashed. He was a triple master in the physical realm. He was really like a tiger into a sheep when he dealt with the common villagers. In an instant, he killed all the gatekeepers.


    "Murder


    "The outsider killed people!"


    ¡­¡­


    The scream and the sound of gongs and drums sounded, but Qin Hu sneered: "Hey, hey... Wu Ming and Huang Ying, you two dog men and women, please help yourself!"


    But it''s pulling the trigger and slowly opening the door.


    Outside, the prepared Hu people immediately launched a charge, and several riders came in like the wind.


    Hu people are originally a horse race. Only one person and one horse can give full play to their fighting power. These days, they have to give up their best points and attack the long ones with a short attack. They have already choked a stomach of evil fire. At this time, they fly in with a horse. They are really sharp. The gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas!


    "My Lord, I am..."


    Qin Hu looked at the scene, but his face changed quickly, and with a smile, he went up.


    But in an instant, his face changed.


    When Hu people saw him, instead of stopping, they rushed up with a fierce smile.


    "Ah..."


    A touch of knife light appears, the other party''s men and horses are united, with horsepower charge, the power of a knife cut down, it is comparable to the real Qi State master.


    Qin Hu reluctantly raised the steel knife to block.


    When!


    During the loud noise, his arm was shocked, the tiger''s mouth split, the long knife flew out, and a huge wound appeared in front of his chest. He fell to the ground, the blood foam gushed from the corners of his mouth, and there was a struggle in his eyes, which was obviously a reflection.


    Step on!


    Immediately, a large number of horse''s hooves stepped over and ground him into meat sauce.


    "Kill


    "Kill all the dogs!"


    Hu Qi roared excitedly and scattered, like a tiger into a sheep, slaughtering one after another.


    The whole daqingzhuang village was turned into Purgatory.


    In the vicinity of the ancestral hall where the old and weak women and children were taken in, the crowd woke up from their sleep and ran out in a panic: "what''s the matter? Why did the Hu people come in? "


    At this time, under the chaos, another one came to answer him. He could only take out the snake spear and hurl it to put a Hu cavalry through.


    "Brother Wang!"


    Wu Ming was wearing leather armor, but he suddenly arrived: "it''s my fault that the Hu attacked at night and broke into the house! At this time, only by killing Hu Shou can we have a chance of survival! "


    "I''ll go too!"


    Wang Yin is duty bound.


    Through Huang Ying''s inquiry, Wu mingzao knows that this man has a cold face and a warm heart. At this time, the whole life and future of Chuang Tzu is in his hands, and he is duty bound.


    "India!"


    Wang Yin immediately pulled out the snake spear, and no matter what Wang Qiao looked at, he followed Wu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well! Very good... With thousands of people outside and the creatures in manzhuang, my Dharma Drum can be refined and perfected! "


    At this time, the Shamanist wearing the antler mask, regardless of the danger of war, rode a horse, and a team of ten nearby nervously followed him into the village, but did not participate in the feast of killing.


    The man raised the blood red drum in his hand, swaying and beating constantly, and chanting words in his mouth.


    In the light of the fire, the blood on the drum is bright, and the strange symbols seem to have their own lives. They twist and move with a strange taste.


    "Damn it, the evil wizard!"


    Wang Yin''s eyes turned red when he saw this scene: "Shamanist''s drum is made of white bone, human skin and blood. It can collect the power of evil spirits..."


    In ancient times, people attached great importance to death. Shamanists like killing you and making you restless even after death were more hated than raking people''s ancestral graves.


    It''s Wu Ming. He looks numb.


    "Follow me!"


    Wang Yin called, pulled out a short spear from his back, threw it out, and stabbed a Hu cavalry into a cool heart in an instant.


    "Protect the shaman!"


    The Hu cavalry roared and the death horse rushed up.


    "Kill


    Wang Yinli pierced the snake spear and made the long handle bend into a strange arc. He threw it suddenly.


    Peng!


    A Hu cavalry fell down with his horse and was dismembered by Xiang Yong.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    The two sides fight together. It''s a terrible fight.


    Seeing this scene, a ray of disdain appeared under the Shaman''s mask. Suddenly, he felt a bone whistle from his arms and blew his chin.


    Whew!


    The piercing whistle was like an invisible arrow. A rural brave man covered his neck and fell straight down, his face black.


    Shamanists kept blowing whistles. Every time, one of them fell down, which was fierce and powerful. The Hu people around them gradually gathered together, which made Wang Yin and others fall into an absolute disadvantage.


    "Don''t stand in front of Shaman, his whistle is poisonous!"


    However, Wu Ming shrank his head in silence at the beginning, not being regarded as the first target. After observing for a moment, he immediately yelled.


    "Yes, don''t be pointed at by the whistle!"


    Wang Yin came and went like the wind, and killed two more Hu cavalry, which was also a cry.


    The villagers scattered one after another and took out their bows and arrows to resist the enemy, but the shamanists still killed with their whistles.


    Bear!


    All of a sudden, the surrounding light is more and more bright, the terrible red and yellow tongue of fire continues to spread.


    "Out of the water!"


    "Out of the water!"


    ¡­¡­


    The dazzling fire almost shines on the sky, making the whole daqingzhuang tremble in the sea of fire.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yin is very anxious: "Hu people set fire?"


    But at this time, the Shamanist on the opposite side was also anxious, shouting and drinking, as if to call up and reorganize the team.


    After all, the spread of the fire, so that the entire Hu cavalry have been divided, and even the possibility of accidental injury.


    The surrounding area of daqingzhuang is surrounded by earth, so the space inside is not too big. The buildings are continuous. What''s more, the most outer area is mostly made of wood and grass, and even a brick is rare. It''s very dangerous to burn.


    One is not good, the villagers of daqingzhuang and the Hu people have to die together.


    "Law, law!"


    At this time, Shamanist with the last close to the turu warrior, Le turn horse head, obviously have the intention to go.


    But Wu Ming how willing to let him leave, immediately pulled out the good horn bow on his back, bent the bow to take the arrow, and suddenly released it.


    Whew!


    The wolf tooth arrow went straight to the shaman witch, and was blocked by the horse. It hit the neck, and the blood gushed wildly.


    The first thing to shoot is to shoot the horse. The Shamanist''s Mount falls down and rolls on the ground.


    "Drink! Take your life


    Seeing that the Hu people''s reinforcements were blocked by the fire at this time, although they were anxious, how could Wang Yin let go of the chance to capture and kill the enemy chieftain? With a loud shout, the snake spear came out of the cave like a spirit snake, picked the last turu warrior from the horse and rushed to the Shamanist.

 Chapter 10

    "Whew


    Looking at the king seal, the Shaman''s eyes rarely appear in panic, and the piercing bone whistle keeps making a sound.


    The invisible sound wave condensation in the void seems to turn into a poisonous arrow that can take people''s lives!


    However, Wang Yin was like a spirit snake rushing forward, curving forward. From time to time, he bowed his head and avoided the invisible poison. Suddenly, he came to the shaman witch, stabbed out his spear, and was about to pick up the foreign demon.


    Poof!


    A blood flower appears in the Shaman''s right hand, and the bone whistle falls. But Wu Ming sees the opportunity and flies out with an arrow, almost killing the shaman.


    "You... Are all going to die!"


    Shamanist looked at Wang Yin and Wu Ming bitterly. He cursed Wang Yin and Wu Ming with rigid Da Xia language. Regardless of the injury of his right hand, he took down FA Gu and hammered it hard!


    Dong!


    More terrifying than the last drum sound, Wu Ming suddenly felt blood clotting all over his body, his ears seemed to cry, his eyes were full of Venus, and he almost fainted.


    And Wang Yin''s performance is even worse.


    Originally, the spear that was going to be stabbed was soft and soft, and the mouth and nose were bleeding, and two blood lines were hanging down the ear!


    This blow hurt the two warriors at the same time!


    However, it seems that this is not a common move. Wu Ming saw that under the Shaman''s drum, his body was also staggering and almost fell to the ground.


    With a sneer, he took out a black scorpion from his waist and flicked it on Wang Yin''s face.


    "Ah


    In the scream, Wang Yin couldn''t dodge. He was stung in the face by a scorpion. In an instant, he fell to the ground, and there was no other sound.


    "What a poison


    Wu Ming felt as if he had a heavy burden and could not wake up in a nightmare. He saw that the Shaman''s miserable eyes had been staring at him. The fire was getting smaller and smaller behind him, and the figure and cry of Hu cavalry appeared again.


    "Move! Move


    Wu Ming screamed wildly in his heart. His Qi and blood reached the peak in this moment. Suddenly, there was a click, as if something had been broken. A wisp of pure Qi appeared in the Dantian and quickly flowed all over his body.


    "True Qi State!"


    Feeling that he had regained his ability to act and even became more powerful, Wu Ming immediately knew that he had made a breakthrough in his martial arts.


    "It seems that what shamanists used just now should be a kind of range attack. The closer the distance is, the greater the damage will be. Although Wang Yin is in the realm of true Qi, he is too close, and the seven orifices bleed. My long-distance attack is just a temporary disorder of Qi and blood. After breaking through the true Qi, I can suppress it..."


    Wu Ming''s heart turned. On the surface, he looked at the shaman witch walking slowly, but he was full of panic. He watched the other side and pulled out a two tailed centipede.


    "Han people... You are going to die a miserable death..."


    The Shamanist put away the heartache pole of the drum, carried the centipede forward, and said with a grim smile, "I will peel off your skin as a whole and use it as the material of the drum..."


    "It''s better to peel you!"


    Wu Ming suddenly raised his head with a brilliant smile. He bent his bow and set up an arrow in his hand. A wolf tooth arrow flew out.


    And he did not hesitate after an arrow, take the arrow to fire.


    The two wolf teeth almost came back and forth with their tails in their mouths. The Shamanist could not imagine that Wu Ming could still move. He turned back and retreated quickly. A layer of blood red appeared on his body, which made it very difficult for him to live in the dark without knowing the passage of time.


    Wu Ming, however, made a lot of efforts to study his own martial arts


    "After the transformation of Qi, every move of a warrior has extraordinary power. The next step is to continuously cultivate and strengthen Qi, fill the Dantian, acupoints and orifices, channels, and wash the whole body, so as to return to nature the day after tomorrow!"


    "Just... Do you have to go martial arts? Meat shield soldiers have no future. Do you want to go back and contact Taoist and gas refiners? No! With the Lord''s temple here, isn''t there any way to go? As long as there are enough reward points! No, merit


    "No name boy?"


    While Wu Ming was meditating, Huang Ying''s low voice came from his side. It was gentle, gentle, and trembling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Ming was slightly stunned, and immediately felt a very hot fragrant body in his arms. A beautiful woman whispered in his ear: "help me... I really can''t repay you, I can only..."


    For two generations, Wu mingzao is not a gentleman of ceremony, let alone between life and death, which is the easiest way to stimulate men''s desire.


    At the moment, he didn''t refuse, and his hands began to explore irregularly


    Huang Ying was just about to take a step further when a magnificent and loud voice rang out untimely


    [main task completed! Reincarnation returns!]


    In a flash, the feeling of turning around came, Wu Ming could only silently erect a middle finger to the main temple in his heart, and immediately it was dark.


    "This is... Where?"


    Wu Ming stood in the void, looking at the scene around him, which seemed like the beginning of a great dream. His heart moved again: "without Huangying, does it seem that they are returning to their own exclusive space?"


    [task complete! Start settlement!]


    A light curtain suddenly appeared in front of Wu Ming.


    However, he suddenly looked up and saw that on top of the chaos of Taichu, a magnificent and magnificent heaven palace of Qionglou, which could not be described in any words, stood upright, as if it was eternal and beyond the universe!

 Chapter 11

    Nine days above, the beginning of Hongmeng.


    The main temple stands quietly, as if it stretches across the four corners of heaven and earth, extending to the past, the present and the future!


    [the task is over, liquidation begins!]


    Around Wu Ming, the air is surging and the light and shadow are emerging. It is a scene of Hu people''s struggle in daqingzhuang from the Xia Dynasty.


    A moment later, a line of inscriptions like Yun Zhuan, Jin Wen, with a mysterious flavor, which can be easily understood, appeared


    [main task: survival¡ª¡ª Done! Get 100 small feats!]


    [kill five Hu cavalry and get 250 small feats!]


    [kill a warrior of Tulu and get 100 small feats!]


    [kill shamanists and gain 300 small skills!]


    [total meritorious service: 750 small meritorious service!]


    [novice task completed, congratulations on Gengshen 69 passing the novice test and becoming a real reincarnator!]


    [three souls and seven souls of the 69 reincarnation of Gengshen are damaged. Do you want to start the treatment? This treatment will cost 1000 hours!]


    "A thousand? Three souls and seven spirits? "


    Wu Ming was thrilled: "my soul has been hurt. How can I not know that Shamanist has the ability to hurt people''s soul..."


    His face suddenly stagnated, but it occurred to him that what the Lord temple said might not refer to Shamanism, but to the soul he had crossed!


    "It''s just... A thousand small feats? I didn''t sell it! Don''t you think it''s best to be a novice? Why can''t you even afford to pay for treatment? "


    Wu Ming''s face was full of inner flow for his poor man. He suddenly asked, "what''s the use of small achievements?"


    Shua!


    In a flash, several huge light curtains suddenly fell, and the waterfall painted countless light words, blinding people''s eyes.


    Skill, blood, weapon, miscellaneous


    All kinds of names emerge, just like supermarkets.


    Wu Ming first looked at the "Gong Fa" column. Although he was prepared for it, he also felt that he was blinded by 24K titanium alloy


    "Chaos work": when chaos is just beginning, how can things come into being? Those who practice this skill will return to the original and return to the original, and cast a chaotic golden body, which will last forever! Exchange demand: one million days! "


    "The creation of heaven and earth: practice to a great success, evolve geomantic omen, create the world! Exchange demand: 990000 days! "


    "Taiji Shangqing Xuangong": Taoism is the first, ancestors respect their relatives, the highest can reach the realm of supreme sage! Exchange demand: 900000 days! "


    "Buddha''s golden body": the highest divine skill of Brahman, casting the body of Ten Thousand Buddhas for the future Buddha! Exchange demand: 900000 days! "


    "The secret of the birth of the stars": gather the power of the nine stars, condense the life style of crape myrtle real dragon, change the day for another life! Exchange demand: 850000 days! "


    ¡­¡­


    "One by one, it''s very powerful..."


    Wu Ming also casually opened the blood group:


    "The blood essence of the twelve ancestors! Exchange demand: 500000 days! "


    "Dragon''s blood! Exchange demand: 200000 days! "


    "Blood of rosefinch! Exchange demand: 200000 days! "


    "The blood of the turtle! The head of a bird and the tail of a turtle can restrain the wood from escaping


    "The blood of Zhu Yan! This is the fierce beast, white haired ape, red claws, now the world is in chaos! Exchange demand: ten thousand days! "


    "The blood of the evil wolf! An ominous beast, whose body is like a giant fox, and whose tail is red and white, has been plagued by war! Exchange demand: nine thousand days! "


    ¡­¡­


    There are also magic tools:


    "Chaos pearl, a million days! Pangu axe, a million days! Xuanyuan sword, a million days! Why don''t you rob it? "


    Depressed, Wu Ming turned to another page and saw the great array of heavenly spirits in the twelve capitals. After the same price of one million Tiangong, he was completely speechless: "what is Tiangong?"


    The meritorious service of the main temple can be divided into heavenly service, great service and small service! The conversion ratio is ten to one! Those who mark Tiangong can only exchange it with Tiangong. The meritorious deeds can be split and merged, and 10% of the cost will be deducted for each operation!]


    When Wu Ming saw this, he was in tears: "even the merger and split will charge 10% commission, I''m wrong! You''re more ruthless than robbery. Why don''t you put the stamp money? "


    He moved in his heart and found the magic weapon column. From back to front, he flipped wildly and finally found the blood drum which was very similar to the shaman''s.


    "Human skin Dharma Drum: a special weapon of Shamanism. It is made of human bone, human skin and human blood. It can increase the power of witchcraft! Grade: low level magic weapon! Exchange demand: 50 great achievements


    When Wu Ming tried to exchange, a prompt box popped up and said, "great skill is not enough. Do you want to use small skill to convert? This time, we need 550 small achievements!]


    "No!"


    Wu Ming bitterly denied. He had known that the broken drum was so valuable. He would have tried it even at risk.


    What makes him even more angry is the shamelessness of the main temple!


    "It''s clear that five hundred small feats are enough. You have to add 10% more service charge! Even big gong split small Gong have to charge... This one in and one out, more than robbery ah! "


    Unfortunately, no matter how Wu Ming protested, the main temple still stood still.


    Wu Ming is also quite clear that in the face of this unreasonable monopolist, it''s useless to say anything. He can''t help but rummage through the column of Gongfa and finally find what he wants to see


    "Well, the turtle breathing method! This is a special way for me to exercise the Qi of the Zang Fu organs when I was in the inner strong state. My sister spent a lot of time to get it. It''s worth 100 small efforts! Now that I''m in the state of true Qi, I should practice a higher version of lingguiyangqigong! Ask for 300 small skills... Forget it... I''d better try this follow-up skill from my elder sister first. Don''t waste it... "


    Wu Mingya painfully closed the light curtain of exchange, looked at the damaging evaluation, and shook his head: "it''s better to remove the hidden danger first..."


    He didn''t want his soul to leave any sequelae. It was just a gap of 250, which really depressed him.


    "The main temple, do you want to recycle skills and items here?"


    Wu Ming tried to ask.


    [yes! But it must be identified as something of value!]


    It''s obvious that Wu Ming has nothing. There is a catalog in the main temple of his own skills, and he doesn''t even want to take advantage of it.


    "I don''t accept gold and silver... Well, if my finger is there, maybe I can try..."


    Wu Ming, with a sad face and a sudden look, took out the jade pendant from his arms, which made him enter the main temple.


    After he entered the replica, he was clean, and only this jade pendant was with him, which was extraordinary.


    [jade pendant (unknown, need identification)]


    At this time, the surface of the jade pendant appears more and more crystal clear, and the Venus inside flows more quickly.


    It seems to be Wu Ming''s illusion. When he took out this jade pendant, the whole Hongmeng space seemed to be shocked.


    "Identification!"


    Wu Ming, on the other hand, was worried: "this appraisal will not charge me, will it? I hope the cost won''t be too high and I''ll lose my fortune... "


    Fortunately, this time, instead of charging, the main temple seemed to be more anxious than Wu Ming and started directly.


    Boom!


    A powerful pillar of light came down from the main temple of jiuxiao heavenly palace, and the jade pendant was enveloped in it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Ming stepped back and looked at the shaking of the main temple. His face changed again: "is it..."


    In the column of light, the surface of the jade pendant is bright and flowing, and suddenly it conjures up thousands of projections, even giving Wu Ming an illusion that it contains the world.


    After a long time, the pillar of light receded and the jade pendant slowly fell. Wu Ming couldn''t wait to see the result


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£º Suspected world original strange thing, the main temple lost part! Do you want to contribute it to the main temple


    "Why? What about the reward? How much credit do you give me? "


    Wu Ming asked in surprise.


    [insufficient authority, unable to answer!]


    "That''s to say, if you give me just one skill or lineage, I won''t be greedy. The top ten items in the Tiangong list are OK..."


    [insufficient authority, unable to answer!]


    Wu Ming asked again, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "is it the lost part of the main temple? And... I don''t want to rob, or even tempt me to surrender... Sure enough, the main temple at this time is just a dead object with rigid thinking, or is it just a passive procedure with restrictions? "


    "I choose to contribute!"


    Wu Ming gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    After all, a thousand birds in the forest is better than a bird in the hand.


    In his present state, he can''t study this thing at all. What''s more, the previous encounter with the copy makes him clear that this thing has no effect on the copy of reincarnation.


    And even in the outside world, with his identity and status, I''m afraid I don''t know how many copies of reincarnation I''ve gone through, and my bones are already cold, when I have to climb slowly to break through the disguise and study the origin of the world.


    Even, we should be careful not to leak any information.


    Wu Ming knows more about the truth that every man is innocent and guilty.


    "It''s not my thing anyway. I don''t care if I bet wrong!"


    Wu Ming clenched his teeth and immediately decided.


    Boom!


    In a flash, heaven and earth interchange, jade pendant suddenly into a streamer, into Hongmeng on the main temple.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the beginning of the revolution, the whole world seems to have undergone tremendous changes.


    The main temple roared and became more magnificent. Suddenly, a streamer of light fell and disappeared into Wu Ming''s body.


    [Ding! No. 69 reincarnation of Gengshen made outstanding contributions to the main temple! The basic authority is greatly improved! Obtain the exclusive title - apostle of the LORD God!]


    "Apostles of the LORD God? What''s the use? "


    Wu Ming has a question mark on his face.


    [the apostles of the LORD God are people who have made outstanding contributions to the main temple. The main temple looks forward to growing up together with the apostles of the LORD God!]


    [those equipped with reincarnation of the title of Lord God''s Apostle can obtain the following privileges:


    A, three days in advance, know the reincarnation mission information!


    B. at the end of each task, you will get a free treatment quota of 5000 Xiaogong!


    C. get a real vision and avoid the service charge of merit exchange!


    D. get the right to exempt the mainline task failure punishment once every three rounds of reincarnation tasks!]


    "I... i... i..."


    Wu Mingche was completely shocked by the earthquake.


    "This... This is just..."


    It''s clear in my heart that even if the main temple gives him some peerless skills and the top blood, they are still in the relationship of captivity and dependence. But now, it''s just a rhythm of turning over to be the master of the country!

 Chapter 12

    "The main temple... Is it broken?"


    "And in the previous copy, there are some stiff and even omissions..."


    "And the privileges of the apostles of the LORD God..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes became more and more bright: "all this can only explain one thing! That is the main temple at this time... It''s still a broken, primary, no master, rigid procedure that can only act according to certain rules... "


    At this time, Wu Ming''s heart was extremely excited: "in this case... If I can control the main temple and become the master of the heaven and the world, what do I want?"


    Wu Ming was excited and thoroughly excited.


    Even if relying on the main temple to become a Hunyuan saint, or a Western God, but also under the authority of the existence, but he has the hope of growing up as the Lord of the main temple, there is no comparability!


    "But... What is real vision?"


    When Wu Ming looked around, he saw nothing but the temple of the LORD God. There was nothing else but a sense of helplessness in whiteboard space.


    Feeling that something was wrong, he called out the exchange list and his mouth gradually widened.


    "Chaos work": when chaos is just beginning, how can things come into being? Those who practice this skill will return to the original and return to the original, and cast a chaotic golden body, which will last forever! Exchange demand: one million days£¨ "It''s not enough!"


    "The creation of heaven and earth: practice to a great success, evolve geomantic omen, create the world! Exchange demand: 99000 days£¨ "It''s not enough!"


    "Taiji Shangqing Xuangong": Taoism is the first, ancestors respect their relatives, and the highest is the realm of supreme sage! Exchange demand: 900000 days£¨ "It''s not enough!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The essence and blood of the twelve ancestral witches... Lack! Xuanyuan sword... Missing! Chaos bead... Missing! "


    Wu Ming was speechless: "basically, as long as it''s something on the Tiangong list, nine out of ten are out of stock... The big gong list is defective, and the small Gong list is barely complete..."


    "The main temple... Is there a reincarnation Exchange Square?"


    [none!]


    "What about the numbers of other reincarnations? Can I make an inquiry? "


    [insufficient authority, unable to answer!]


    "Are there any other apostles like me?"


    [insufficient authority, unable to answer!]


    ¡­¡­


    After several attempts, Wu Ming couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "well... The exchange list is not complete, and even the trading hall doesn''t exist... It''s really the primary god space, and it''s also very rigid!"


    "I''m very happy to know that there is a vacancy in the main temple, but I feel that such a main temple has changed from rich and handsome to what kind of silk in an instant. Is there any?"


    Make complaints about Tucao, but at last there is free treatment. No need to make complaints about it. Wu Ming immediately said, "I want to cure the main temple."


    A white light fell and covered his whole body, as if warm boiled water rolled by.


    [Ding! The treatment is over!]


    Wu Ming moved his arm: "no feeling..."


    Indeed, after the treatment, he felt almost nothing but a little more relaxed.


    If he didn''t know that the main temple wouldn''t cheat him, he would think that it was a trick made by the main temple to trap money.


    "And... Lord God... Why is everything missing from me..."


    Wu Ming also tried to communicate with the main temple, but although his authority is a little bit, it is not particularly high, at least not to the extent that the main temple has to answer his questions.


    After probing out a bunch of [insufficient authority, unable to answer], Wu Ming made it clear.


    "Because it''s a foreign object, or a powerful foreign object, every time you enter, you have to spend an extra amount of merit to bring the external treasures into the main temple?"


    Wu Ming''s face was inconceivable: "it''s really... I want money!"


    However, considering the new establishment of the main temple, he even had to draw water from the conversion of meritorious service. He knew that the energy of this temple was limited, and it was bound to be in a tense range. He had no other ideas except for silence.


    "Forget it... Lord temple, can you scan me to choose the most suitable occupation, skill, blood line... Or give me some advice!"


    [insufficient authority, unable to answer!]


    "Bad comment!"


    Depressed, Wu Ming opened the exchange list of lingguiyangqigong and asked, "can I practice it immediately after I change it?"


    [the main temple only provides secret skills. If you want to practice, you can spend 100 hours to exchange for an insight opportunity. The progress is determined by your talent!]


    The main temple answered immediately.


    "You can''t even pass on the merits?"


    Wu Ming was a fool. In this way, his hope of gaining the ability of one hundred and eighty years and becoming a peerless master in a moment was also dashed.


    "The chance of insight depends mainly on talent? Then I have no hope... "


    Wu Ming clearly remembers that his predecessor, a dandy, spent several months getting started in order to practice the Guixi method.


    It can be seen that my talent in this field is really limited.


    However, it has always been difficult to practice because of the bottleneck between entry and advancement. If you can use the Epiphany provided by the main temple to rush through, it''s worth the money.


    "At this time, the merit is precious. I''d better keep it and see what resources the outside world has. If I don''t have any, I''ll come back to the main temple to search. That''s the best plan!"


    Wu Ming took a look at his personal state.


    At this time, the words on the light screen changed dramatically


    [reincarnation number: Gengshen 69]


    [Name: Wu Ming]


    [Cultivation: five true Qi of physical state]


    [equipment: none]


    [Title: Apostle of the Lord]


    ¡­¡­


    "Can I choose to return to the main world?"


    [yes! Note: do not disclose the information of the main temple to any person intentionally or unintentionally, and the violator will be killed!]


    The expected taboo still made Wu Ming''s scalp numb.


    "I don''t know if I can use the power of exempting mainline task from punishment after three copies..."


    Wu Ming sighed.


    I know that although I have made a great contribution to the main temple, I still have a long way to go before I can ignore the mission and wipe it out.


    As for being the master of the main temple, it seems to be a distant and unreachable dream.


    But at this time, at least the first step has been taken!


    "When can I come back to the Lord?"


    [ordinary reincarnation will be called at the beginning of the next mission, and the apostles of the LORD God can return to the space of the Lord temple at any time!]


    "In that case, let''s go back."


    Seeing this message, Wu Ming was completely relieved and chose to keep Xiaogong for the time being and return to the big Zhou world.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t my brother wake up yet? "


    "I don''t care, no matter what, I will save him!"


    In a daze, it seems that there is a female voice in my ear, but Wu Ming is subconsciously cold, cold hair fell, as if to see a natural enemy.


    "Such a deep memory must be Wu Qing, Wu Ming''s elder sister? I just don''t know why Wu Ming is so afraid of her. "


    Wu Ming opened his eyes slightly, and felt that he was lying on a warm and soft bed, covered with brocade quilt. If you remember correctly, this should be the inner room when he just crossed.


    "Master Ming is awake!"


    His action of opening his eyes was seen by a servant girl, and he immediately yelled.


    "Wake up!"


    In a moment, a woman in Taoist costume was surprised to see it.


    This woman has Danfeng eyes, willow eyebrows, thin lips, such as red apricot, tightly pursed, her skin is crystal clear as jade, with clear air, she is a rare beauty.


    Only his face is cold, giving people a cold and heartless taste. Only when he looks at Wu Ming''s eyes, he has the tender feeling of water.


    The next moment, it seems to see Wu Ming''s eyes, this tenderness will be all convergence, and turned into a gentle color.


    "Is my brother awake?"


    "Well?"


    For a moment, Wu Ming could not accept it. He was silent and raised his right hand again.


    Burning feeling, accompanied by cool meaning spread, so that he can not help but low pain call.


    "Why are you so careless?"


    Seeing Wu Ming like this, the iceberg on Wu Qing''s face fell apart again, and she sat down on the edge of the bed: "did she provoke such a powerful enemy? If it''s not for my sister, I''m afraid you will... "


    "Sorry! I''m wrong! "


    Wu Ming''s brain is a little confused, looking at his right hand wrapped into pig''s hoof.


    Obviously, I had a burn before, and I was treated with medicine and bandaged carefully.


    "Why?"


    Wu Qing''s eyebrows moved slightly, which made Wu Ming cold subconsciously: "you''ve been in a coma for a day and a night. You should have a good rest..."


    I don''t want to say much. I get up and leave.


    Wu Ming is still in a daze: "coma? And the wound on my hand? It seems that... This time I went to the main temple, is it soul wear? Can only transfer the spirit... Sure enough, this main god space is primary enough! "


    At this time, looking inside Dantian, he also had a wry smile: "it''s still the four inner strong realm. How can it be a pit word? Fortunately, I''ve remembered all the breakthrough feelings of true Qi. There''s no bottleneck. I can advance at any time... "


    "This way, please..."


    Wu Ming didn''t wait long, so Wu Qing pushed the door again and invited an old Taoist priest in.


    He was wearing a ring dress, a Taoist robe, a crown of five mountains, and Dengyun boots. He had a clear face and three long whiskers, but he had a kind of fairyland flavor.


    The most unforgettable thing for Wu Ming is that his eyes are as straight as stars. They seem to see him inside and outside.


    "Well! I can guarantee that this brother of Daoyou has no problem with his body and soul. He fainted before. I''m afraid he was scared. Just take care of him! "


    The light as bright as the stars was suddenly released and collected, but the old Taoist said with a smile.


    "Thank you


    Wu Qing sent the Taoist out respectfully, dismissed his servants, and came to the edge of the bed. The cold on her face could not be maintained any longer, and it completely collapsed. She took Wu Ming into her arms and cried: "my brother... My sister is so worried... I''m afraid I won''t see you any more..."

 Chapter 13

    "Don''t cry! Don''t cry! I''m fine, aren''t I? "


    Wu Ming looks at the beautiful woman with red eyes. He comforts her with a soft voice. But his heart is cool. It''s dangerous.


    Although the local tyrant in the countryside has little knowledge, Wu Qing, the elder sister of a monk, must know about it.


    Even if she does not have the ability to see Wu Ming so dangerous, it is bound to find someone to fight!


    The old Taoist just now, obviously, was an expert who came to investigate.


    If I had seen Wu Ming a few days earlier, the soul of that passer-by could not be hidden at all. It would have been suppressed as a evil spirit, and would never have been able to live beyond his life.


    "Fortunately... Fortunately, I still have the main temple!"


    Wu Ming is immediately thought of the main temple of treatment.


    I didn''t feel it before, but when I woke up this time, I felt the incomparable coordination between the body and soul, which was probably the effect of that treatment.


    Otherwise, if there are any clues, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Now the ending is excellent. With the endorsement of the old Taoist just now, Wu Ming will do something shocking in the future, and no one else will think about it.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    It''s obvious that Wu Qing''s words are arbitrary.


    "I''m... I''m thinking about my trigger!"


    Wu Ming made an excuse at will.


    "It''s already broken!"


    Wu Qingbai looked at the younger brother. His face was like a spring breeze. He could not tell how beautiful he was.


    Wu Ming''s heart moved, and he knew why this cheap elder sister always pretended to be an iceberg. Otherwise, with this appearance alone, it would be a disaster for her everywhere.


    "It''s just a bad thing. My sister will give you a real magic weapon some day!"


    Wu Qing continues to say, but Wu Ming is thinking about the jade pendant which is suspected to be part of the main temple.


    At that time, there was a panic, and few people should pay attention to it, maybe none at all.


    Besides, the jade pendant has been swallowed by the main temple. Even if someone doubts it, Wu Ming can push 256 and pretend to be completely unaware of it.


    "And... The Taoist priest is..."


    Wu Qingrou replied in a soft voice: "he is the supervisor of his elder sister''s Taoist temple. He is a Taoist priest who always has profound Taoism and is good at Qihuang. My elder sister specially invited him to see a doctor for you..."


    "Even the prison can be invited. My cheap sister seems to be doing well in the Taoist temple!"


    Wu Ming thought in his heart, and suddenly saw Wu Qing''s Willow eyebrows pick, and his face even had a look of killing and cutting: "I already know that the reason why you have an accident this time is all caused by Li Xiuyun''s beautiful girl. You should beat him to death, and make an example of him!"


    "No!"


    Wu Ming blurted out.


    This Li Xiuyun, of course, is the first little girl he saw when he crossed over. He is also a poor man.


    Lynch, a childhood sweetheart, has been possessed by extraterrestrial demons. Even his family has been killed. At this time, he is occupied by evil young people, and even resented by Wu Qing.


    He didn''t know how to face this girl all the time. A few days ago, he tried to avoid her and hid in his study.


    Now that Wu Qing is back, it''s a problem that needs to be solved urgently.


    "This..."


    Wu Ming looks at Wu Qing, who is full of murderous spirit. He finally remembers that Wu Qing, his elder sister, may be very considerate of her younger brother, but to outsiders, that is the existence of extreme cold and unfeeling!


    If not, she would not be able to keep such a large family fortune as a weak woman, and she would join the Taoist temple and prosper.


    "This girl..."


    Wu Ming thought about it, but he couldn''t think of any adjectives. Did he say he liked her? That''s not brain damage.


    After a moment''s silence, he said: "this girl is also very poor. Why don''t you let her go home..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Who knows Wu Qing even puffed a smile: "sister just scared you, how willing to move your heart baby?"


    Immediately some tut tut said: "just unexpected... Brother, you haven''t seen me for a while, and your temperament has changed, and you know how to be compassionate..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Wu Ming laughs two times. He knows that wrong is not guaranteed by the old way. His barefoot is enough to make Wu Qing suspicious.


    Seeing Wu Qing''s smiling face, only the cold light at the bottom of her eyes flashed away, Wu Ming had a guess: "is it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Wu Ming was not seriously injured, and he didn''t know what medicine Wu Qing had applied. Three days later, his right hand was almost fine.


    Naturally, the Taoist priest who was in charge of the mystery revealed himself, and then went back to the Taoist temple. On the contrary, Wu Qing seemed to have asked for a few days'' leave to accompany his younger brother, which made Wu Ming''s scalp numb.


    On the campus.


    Wu Ming, wearing a short skirt, opened his chest to reveal his visible muscles. Suddenly, he breathed out, and his breath was long and windy.


    Click!


    In a flash, a crisp sound came from his Dantian, but his whole body''s essence and blood gathered together, and his vitality reached the peak, and the first ray of Qi came out!


    The fifth body state is true Qi state!


    "Hoo..."


    Wu Ming took a deep breath and opened his pores. It seemed that there was water vapor emerging.


    In his heart, he still had some emotion: "when he reached the true Qi state again, he couldn''t imagine that his soul would break through, and his body would break through again... However, in this way, the experience of the two breakthroughs would add up, and the foundation would be solid, but it would be deeper!"


    The main temple chooses reincarnation, it seems that only the soul enters.


    However, all his experiences were very real. Wu Ming''s bloody breakthrough in the battle of life and death came naturally.


    "Good!"


    Feng Han clapped his hands beside him, and a smile appeared on his stiff face: "originally, I thought that with master Ming''s qualification, if you want to break through the true Qi, you have to go through actual combat training, or go to the battlefield, and feel the crisis of life and death, then you can combine the strength of skin and flesh, muscles and bones, and internal organs into true Qi... But I can''t think that you can break through it now!"


    However, thinking of the life and death line against Lynch last time, Feng Han was immediately relieved. Wen Yan said: "at this time, the young master has been promoted to the true state, but he has already left 90% of his peers behind. He can be called a handsome man for a while!"


    Wu Ming was ashamed to hear that.


    He is rich in martial arts training resources, which is not comparable to his peers at all. He was selected by the main temple. After a lifetime of duplication task, he finally managed to break through. The price he paid was beyond Feng Han''s imagination.


    As if seeing the shame of Wu Ming, Feng Han said: "young master Ming, you don''t have to belittle yourself... It''s rare to see five aspects of physical realm in a county. If you join the army directly, you can teach him directly, no matter who you are! As young master Ming, he is the vice team leader. He has an official body... "


    In this world, the most basic military system is the method of Shi Wu. Five people make one Wu. The officer calls him Wu Chang. Two Wu and one Shi. Shi Chang is the length of ten people. He is just a figure.


    Of course, Wu Ming has a good family background. He is a local gentry and his elder sister Zhang Luo. Once he becomes an official, he is bound to have a status of nine grades.


    This deputy team is the post, there is the appointment of the imperial court sheriff, said to accompany Rong vice captain, from nine grades! There are a lot of official seals, as well as suishen. They are really separated from the common people and the first-class officials, and have entered the "official" class.


    Don''t look down on it. Ordinary people in Dazhou may struggle all their lives, but they may not be able to make progress.


    Of course, Wu Ming has Wu Qing''s support, Liangtian mansion, beautiful concubine and maidservant. He is stupid enough to become an official and join the army.


    "Master Feng is very good at martial arts. If you join the army, it will be like a tiger returning to the mountains and a dragon going to the sea, which will be out of control."


    Wu Ming said with admiration.


    "The young master joked..."


    Feng Han shook his head: "I was born in a poor family and had no foundation. Even if I joined the army, I''m afraid it was the life of the deputy. At the beginning, I might be able to be the deputy commander in chief, but it would take at least ten years to get to the rank of the commander in chief unless it was a coincidence..."


    Speaking of this time, Wu Ming is very obvious from the eyes of Feng Han, see the unwilling color.


    It''s no wonder that if you mix well, why do you want to accept Wu Qing''s offer to be his martial arts instructor?


    And fenghan came, also may not have no contact with the Wu family, good wind means inside.


    On the whole, each needs what he needs.


    "I will teach you my martial arts, fighting skills and blade experience. As for the follow-up of the young master''s mental skills, I need to get them from the young lady..."


    Feng Han quickly recovered and said solemnly, "it''s not my privacy, but the young master''s Qigong method is much better than me, and his future is limitless!"


    "Unlimited?"


    Wu Ming thought about these four words and suddenly asked, "is there any other realm after Wu Dao''s physical realm?"


    "Of course


    Feng Han did not hesitate to answer: "after the physical realm, the martial arts people will have the change of transcendence and remoulding. It is true that the legend of a single person fighting in the battle, thousands of enemies and thousands of enemies are true!"


    "How does that compare with the monks?" Wu Ming asked immediately.


    "After the true Qi state of our warrior, our Qi and blood are masculine. When we are faced with the enemy, we drink a lot and spray out essence and blood. It''s very easy to break any small skill, not to mention that any monk who doesn''t reach the state of" flying in the air and writing into incantation "relies heavily on foreign things. As long as he is close to us, hahaha..."


    Feng Han''s reply made Wu Ming confirm that he was biased, or that he was the glory of a stubborn warrior.


    However, with a flash of lightning in his heart, Wu Ming thought of the girl Xiaoyu whom he knew in the first reincarnation mission.


    This woman made him feel unusual. She was probably a monk.


    However, he didn''t have a high level and relied too much on foreign things. When he came across the pit goods of the main temple, he regarded all talismans and magic weapons as "foreign things"! You can bring in the copy only after you have redeemed your merits.


    In this way, Xiaoyu is like a fish without gills and a bird without wings. In the face of the crisis of life and death, she is sad and has no idea where the fragrant soul will go.


    "Well... We are reincarnated souls. When we are put into the copy by the main temple, we don''t know whether the death in the copy is really dead or erasing the memory."

 Chapter 14

    "What is the difference between the realm of the martial arts and that of the monks? For example, what is the state of true Qi corresponding to a monk? "


    Wu Ming has accumulated a lot of problems for a long time. How can he let go of a Feng Han who seems to have some experience?


    Feng Han frowned: "martial arts and Taoism are totally different things. Why do we have to correspond with each other?"


    Wu Ming depressed: "then there is no popular realm ranking?"


    "Of course not!" In Feng Han''s tone, he said: "the real ranking is strength... When the two great masters encounter a fight, the one who survived is naturally better than the one who died! Which one of the most famous people in the world has not come out of the sea of corpses? "


    Wu Ming nodded: "I understand that the real strength is the rational use of the right time, the right place and the right people. There is no superior or inferior method, but there is a difference between the strong and the weak!"


    Feng Han nodded, but there was something in it that could be taught.


    "It''s my obsession..."


    But he didn''t know that Wu Ming was smiling bitterly: "Da Zhou is a real world! It''s not a game... There''s no need for equality! There is no need to balance the legal system and the Physics Department... If you have high qualification, good talent and abundant capital, you can naturally choose a stronger path, and the gap has existed from the beginning! And the gap with ordinary people will only widen, not narrow! "


    "And there is no same realm among the roads. Only after fighting can we know whether they are fierce or not!"


    "In this way... The warrior I worked for is a little too popular. Catching up with those who are favored by heaven is bound to cost more efforts and get twice the result with half the effort. Anyway, the main temple is in hand. Do you want to consider changing your position?"


    Although the former dandy had no talent and could only take the road of martial arts cultivation, now Wu Ming has the support of the main temple. As long as he has enough merits, he has no shortage of basic Taoist techniques, even witchcraft and witchcraft. He can find the most suitable way for himself.


    Poor Feng Han. He thought he had met a good student when he saw Wu Ming.


    But I don''t know that Wu Ming is already thinking about jumping out of the fire pit of the meat shield warrior and turning to other factions.


    I''m afraid if I knew it, it would have been an eagle''s claw.


    ¡­¡­


    After a morning''s practice, Wu Ming had a big appetite. At noon, he ate three bowls of delicious millet and rice, chewed half a fried chicken, a bowl of crisp and delicious, fat but not greasy braised meat, and some vegetarian dishes. Then he ate the fruit after dinner and went to Wu Qing.


    "I''m afraid the cost of this meal is enough for ordinary people to live for ten and a half days..."


    As he walked away, Wu Ming was still thinking, "I have two or three times as much food as an ordinary man. What''s more, I can''t afford less meat. Where can an ordinary family afford to support me? It''s no wonder that there is a saying among the people that "we are poor in literature, rich in martial arts, and break our family by practicing law". It seems that the cost of these three should be increasing in turn! "


    "I''ve heard Feng Han say that you have already broken through the true Qi. That''s good!"


    Wu Ming entered Wu Qing''s boudoir, smelling the elegant rosin breath, which just slightly felt that something was wrong.


    But Wu Qing had no feeling at all.


    At this time, she had only a pot of clear water in front of her, and fresh fruits such as pine nuts. Obviously, she had profound Taoist skills, and even began to try to open up a valley, which made Wu Ming feel awe inspiring.


    "Now that you have reached the quintuple of the physical body, Guixi method is no longer suitable for you. This is the follow-up" Linggui yangqigong "! It''s enough to practice to the extreme. You can read it yourself first. If you don''t understand it, you can ask Feng Han for advice! "


    Wu Qing sighed: "my sister has been out for three days, so I have to go back to the Taoist temple!"


    "Lingguiyangqigong"


    Starting with the ancient book, it seemed that it still had a lingering fragrance, which made Wu Ming''s heart flutter, and then he was forced to restrain himself. He asked, "I think Feng Han is also a talent. Can he win over with this skill?"


    "Of course, he is innocent, but he has no foundation! If you can win over, it''s a good thing! It''s just that the Dharma can''t be passed lightly. You should keep that in mind! "


    Wu Qing nodded indifferently.


    Wu Ming''s face is solemn, but he knows that there are nine physical conditions in this world: heart, flesh, muscles, inner strength, true Qi, congenital, outer vigorous, inner vigorous, extreme change!


    The first four are the process of understanding one''s mind, training one''s skin, flesh, muscles, bones and internal organs, and laying the foundation.


    And true Qi, congenital, and then extreme change are only the changes and cultivation of true Qi.


    A Book of "Gui Xi Fa" and a Book of "Linggui yangqigong" are enough to reach the ninth peak! It was Wu Qing who spent a lot of money to get it. It''s enough to be handed down as a family heirloom in an ordinary family. Ordinary people can eat it well enough to turn over salted fish and change their own destiny.


    Even though fenghan''s own Qigong method has long been determined and can''t be changed lightly, it can be passed on to his family and descendants. Maybe it will be an opportunity for the revitalization of the family!


    Of course, because of this, Wu Ming is not stupid enough to give it to the other party directly.


    On the one hand, there is no reward for reactive work, and on the other hand, it is to give such a heavy reward now. What should we do in the future?


    "Don''t worry, sister. I know it!"


    Wu Ming replied with a faint smile.


    I don''t know why. Looking at Ming, who knows his gains and losses, she looks like a younger brother who has grown up all of a sudden. However, Wu Qing''s face is a little disappointed. Suddenly, she takes out a dark and shiny ring with insignificant shape and puts it on Wu Ming.


    "Is this... Magic weapon?"


    Wu Ming''s pupils contracted, but he exclaimed.


    He knows the goods. Although the ring is black on the outside, it has regular cloud patterns, and the inner ring has detailed runes.


    The most important thing is that after wearing the ring, a trace of true Qi in his Dantian began to move. How could he not know the value?


    "This is a black gold ring. It''s a low-level magic weapon. It can hurt people in the air. That day, Lynch died under it. It just needs real Qi to urge him. I didn''t give it to you before, but now it''s ok..."


    Wu Qing said it lightly, but Wu Ming was shocked.


    A magic weapon! Even if it''s just the lowest level weapon, its value is not comparable to the previous fire trigger.


    "Sister... You gave this to me, then you..."


    Wu Ming even suspects that Wu Qing''s whole body is nothing but this one.


    "Don''t worry, no one in the Taoist temple can embarrass me at this time!"


    Wu Qing waved her hand aggressively and said softly, "take it! And... I''ve been working recently. I''ve accepted you into the Taoist temple. The lingguiyangqigong is evolved from the Taoist formula. It''s in line with nature. You can''t be lazy any more... "


    "... thank you, sister!"


    Looking at the determination in Wu Qing''s eyes, and knowing that this woman has always been a woman of great eloquence and irretrievable character, Wu Ming did not refuse to accept the things, but secretly remembered them in his heart.


    "Although I am no longer Wu Ming, if you treat me sincerely, I will repay you wholeheartedly and protect you!"


    Wu Ming has always been particular about "one person gets the right way, the dog and the rooster ascends to heaven" and "the kindness of dripping water is rewarded by the spring.".


    Naturally, the great secret of the main temple can''t be told to Wu Qing, but when he grows up in the future, he is bound to grace her.


    After all, if he takes the name of other people''s younger brother and takes so many advantages in vain, he will not be able to understand his own mind if he does not return.


    Of course, now that he is still in a weak period, he will not be affected. He will accept it directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes into the night.


    Lying on the soft couch, Wu Ming sent out his servant girl, pillowed his arms, slightly closed his eyes, and called for the Lord''s temple in his heart.


    [Ding! It''s detected that the number 69 reincarnation of Gengshen and the apostles of the LORD God request to be cited. The permission is passed and the access is allowed!]


    In a flash, Wu Ming felt connected with a vast and mysterious space that seemed to be everywhere.


    If the ordinary samsara can only passively accept the call of the main temple, how can he take the main temple as the master? He can enter as soon as he wants and leave as soon as he wants?


    However, Wu Ming has his own authority, but he can return anytime and anywhere.


    "If in the future, the main temple can really cross, that''s the biggest card! At that time, although the world is big, there are few people who can help me! "


    As long as we can put the physical body of reality in the main temple, it is almost the perfect refuge.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the main temple does not have this function. When the reincarnation performs the task, the physical body of the real world is the biggest flaw.


    [Ding! It is detected that the reincarnation person carries a low-level magic weapon. Does it consume 50 hours of work to enter in one


    "Shit! Even I have to take money! "


    Wu Ming was a little depressed, and of course he immediately chose No.


    Although I really want to make an appraisal, there are plenty of opportunities before the next reincarnation mission starts. The meritorious service is precious, so it can''t be consumed like this.


    With a flash of light, Wu Ming came to the vast white space again, and focused on the magnificent main temple above the nine heavens.


    "Now I''m just a little depressed. Don''t those monks, especially those who enter for the first time, cry to death..."


    Although Feng Han, the martial arts instructor, is biased, Wu Ming knows that in the world of Zhou Dynasty, Taoist, mage, shaman and other legal professions are all very rich and handsome!


    Of course, just because of this, these legal professions also relied heavily on foreign things, especially when they built the foundation of Taoism at the beginning!


    At this time, Taoists and mages, just like those Confucians who can''t go out and travel without success, read scriptures and nourish their Qi every day. If they want to use their poor magic power, they have to use talismans and magic weapons!


    But the reincarnation who has just entered the main temple has no merit


    "It''s killing people, it''s killing them..."


    Wu Ming opened the exchange list and saw the items column: "the exchange prices of magic weapons and various instruments are on the high side, and they even limit the requirements of great and heavenly power. That''s because the main temple is just a spiritual world at this time, so we don''t encourage the exchange of physical magic weapons?"


    Because of his previous life experience, Wu Ming boldly assumed at this time, but he felt the vein of the main temple.

 Chapter 15

    The skills and pithy formula are all empty. It doesn''t cost a cent to exchange them.


    But magic tools and blood are very different.


    Therefore, if we want to exchange physical objects and bring them to the big Zhou world, we must pay more.


    "From this we can see that... The main temple is still in a spiritual space, in the process of material transformation, in the primary stage... There is a long way to go..."


    Wu Ming took a look at his state


    [reincarnation number: Gengshen 69]


    [Name: Wu Ming]


    [Cultivation: five true Qi of physical state]


    [equipment: none]


    [Title: Apostle of the Lord]


    "It''s almost the property of whiteboard..."


    With a sigh, Wu Ming immediately raised his voice and said, "Lord temple, pay 100 small gongs for an epiphany opportunity of lingguiyangqigong!"


    [Ding! It is detected that the reincarnation person has the mental method of "spirit turtle raises qigong", which meets the requirements! Consume 100 hours of skill, and insight begins!]


    A white column of light fell and enveloped Wu Ming.


    Almost in an instant, he found that his 750 small achievements had been deducted by 100, leaving only 650.


    Of course, the pain of flesh was just a moment, and then Wu Ming''s consciousness was in a trance, as if he had come to the wild age of ancient times.


    On the Bank of the river, the vegetation is towering, straight up to the sky, covering the sun and the moon. Everything around is so tall that it seems to have come to the giant country.


    And in the depression by the river, a crustacean Hill suddenly vibrates and makes a whistling sound like a dragon!


    Boom! Boom!


    In the rolling of the rocks, a large amount of moss fell, showing a unique turtle shell texture. Four huge tortoise legs with scales, webbed toes and sharp claws stretched out. The whole hill suddenly stood up and turned into a wild beast!


    "This... Has the pattern of snake winding on its back. Water and fire help each other, and the sun and the moon coincide. This is the mysterious turtle of ancient times!"


    Wu Ming''s heart was so shocked that he engraved this scene in his heart.


    The next moment, he returned to the main temple space, so that he realized that everything he had just seen was just a mirage!


    But just a glance is enough to make him firmly remember the ancient desolate and ancient breath in his heart.


    "Although the tortoise has a long life, it is still at the end of time. When the serpent rides in the fog, it turns into dust in the end..."


    As Wu Ming ran, he felt a sense of sadness coming up, which filled him with a sense of life''s hardship and shortness, and then gave birth to the feeling of the world like a dream, and the great consciousness of pursuing detachment!


    In such an artistic conception, the Qi mechanism of his body changes unconsciously, and the original route of GUI Xigong''s Qi Movement turns to be more profound, with a real flavor.


    It is true to be quiet in the absence, to be natural, to be ignorant and spiritual!


    At this point, lingguiyangqigong is not only a thorough introduction, but also a mysterious and mysterious state.


    [lingguiyangqigong (Introduction)]


    I don''t know how long later, Wu Ming looked at the hints on his personal attributes, but there was a feeling in his eyes: "Wu Qing said that this" lingguiyangqigong "was evolved from the Taoist Dharma formula, and it really has a little bit of the way... The main temple is also childish and old people don''t cheat!"


    Originally, according to his talent, even if he was immersed in the cultivation of lingguiyangqigong, it would not take him a long time to get started.


    After all, it''s a matter of caution to identify acupoints and move Qi and pulse! No mistake can be tolerated. Other people, even if they are talented, have to be careful and perfect their deduction before they dare to practice.


    According to this progress, even if Wu Ming''s previous practice is the same strain of "Guixi method", it will take at least a hundred days to get started.


    Which is like now?


    After just one epiphany, Wu Ming felt that all the true Qi in his body had been transformed. Not only that, his breathing was long, if there was nothing, if it was broken, if it was continued, it almost became instinct. It was the embodiment of Kungfu''s upper body, which was very mature and flowing!


    "This step saves at least half a year''s effort!"


    Wu Ming was very satisfied. He went through the various exchange lists, especially the column of witchcraft and Taoism. It was a pity.


    "Since Wu Qing said that she wanted to run my entrance to the Taoist temple, although she had been brushed down once before, she obviously had some confidence... In this case, other kinds of Dharma formulas can''t be practiced. Otherwise, it''s a small matter when testing. If she is regarded as a spy of other sects, it''s hard to wash the Yellow River..."


    What can be obtained from the great Zhou world is not the idea of the main temple. This is Wu Ming''s general principle.


    Just like this time, he got "lingguiyangqigong" from Wu Qing, and a low-level magic weapon, wujinhuan, which is the income of nearly a thousand small skills.


    "It''s still necessary to keep meritorious deeds. You can''t move lightly until you have to, before the copy task, or everything is ready!"


    Wu Ming went through the exchange list.


    He has a real vision, those who write the lack of nature do not see, but even so, at this time the main temple is more than enough to meet him.


    "With such a sharp weapon in hand, what Tao can''t be repaired?"


    The more Wu Ming looks, the more confident he is.


    Poor literature, rich military, law and family! If you want to practice magic, it''s necessary for you to have money, and the most important one is money!


    Although it can''t be exchanged directly, Wu Ming also read a lot, but he understood something.


    Even some of the lowest level techniques need a variety of materials to be practiced.


    Iron fetuses, Jinjing and yinpo are all pediatrics. It''s hard to see the materials of some deviant magic.


    For example, a separate way to "tie Yin rope" requires the collection of the fetal hair of female babies in Yin year, Yin month, Yin day, and even the collection of 7749 different female babies!


    There is another "funeral nail" that needs to be buried for more than a hundred years. The iron nail of the pagoda coffin in the underworld even requires the cause of death, the standard of life, and even the eight characters of the coffin owner!


    Not to mention the top-grade cinnabar, Rune paper that has been processed for more than six or seven years, and the elixir that has been used for decades or hundreds of years.


    Anyway, you are the only one who can''t think of it. There''s nothing you don''t need to cultivate!


    Some of these materials are not bought with money, but are indispensable for wealth and power!


    "It''s no wonder that Wu Qing wants to enter the Taoist temple. The Taoist teaching is not mentioned first. These miscellaneous configurations alone... Are not provided by a small Wu family..."


    Wu Ming rubbed his eyes: "but... There are all these materials in the main temple. As long as you have enough merits, you can exchange as many as you want! Such a big convenience is here. It''s hard to get by without a good planning... It''s just that... "


    Wu Ming thought of another aspect of egg pain.


    Since there is a charge for items brought in by the main temple, there is no reason why there is no charge for items brought out.


    According to the practice of robbing unscrupulous businessmen twice in exchange for their meritorious deeds, it''s unreasonable not to collect money from both sides this time!


    That is to say, most of the items exchanged are used by themselves in the god space. If you want to take them out for trade? Hehe... Tax alone can get you vomit blood and lose money!


    "Pity... Pity..."


    Wu Ming was immediately depressed: "if my authority can get rid of this layer of exploitation, I''m afraid I can make a fortune by reselling materials..."


    ¡­¡­


    "... suddenly, a maniac sharpens his sword at night, and the emperor''s star floats high. Earth shaking. From now on, why should we cherish our hands when we kill people? "


    In the study, Wu Ming was holding a book with a dazed look on his face.


    On the front page of the ancient books, the small words "historical essays, Volume 7" stand out in black and white.


    Now that I''m in Dazhou, I can''t help but know the history. The Wu family is a wealthy family. Even though the former dandy was ignorant, there are still some books in the study to decorate the appearance.


    It''s all cheaper now, Wu Ming.


    "... after the great Xia Dynasty, there was the great Shang Dynasty. The last Shang emperor had no way, and the Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty took advantage of the situation and established the Central Plains. It was 200 years ago and 70 years ago..."


    "In the seventh year of Yongping reign of the great Zhou Dynasty, there was a great drought in the capital, a thousand li red field, and Huang Jie, an anti thief, took advantage of the situation, disordered the capital, forced the emperor to move the capital, and soon died of fear... This man lasted seventeen years in Fangping, which is known as the Yongping rebellion in history... Since then, the state of the great Zhou Dynasty has been declining, and several emperors have died in succession within three years, It''s a pity that it''s just a baby over ten years old... "


    Wu Ming buried the scroll and sighed: "there is no monarch in the country. The country is under the sun. There are powerful officials inside, and the disasters of princes, vassals, and officials outside... The rise of a hundred schools of thought is really a rhythm of chaos in the world... No wonder I have to live in the fortress..."


    "But the world is not in chaos. It has nothing to do with me. The most important thing is, how can this anti poem of Huang Jie be so familiar?"


    Wu Ming knocked his head, put down his book and prepared to go to the martial arts field.


    "It''s still familiar... Are there many walkers in this world?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes were lost and his chest suddenly stagnated.


    "Oh dear!"


    The girl''s cry came, and soon there was the sound of the cup falling to the ground.


    "Damn it! Damn it The girl in the lotus green Ru dress was frightened to make amends, but Wu Ming was stunned.


    "Well? Miss Xiuyun, it''s you


    Wu Ming recognized it. The girl in front of him was Li Xiuyun last time.


    At the beginning, he was afraid to see each other and kept hiding in his study. However, when Wu Qing came back, she would not be polite to Li Xiuyun, and he just blew her out of Wu Ming''s bedroom and took back Wu Ming''s "territory.".


    Since then, Wu Ming has rarely seen each other and has no idea where he has been arranged.


    Now it seems that the situation is not so good.


    "Get up!"


    Wu Ming reached out to help him, then saw the other side''s eyes like a frightened deer, and angrily withdrew his hand.


    "Miss Xiuyun... I''m sorry, I''ll send someone to take you home!"


    Knowing that the other party is deliberately avoiding himself, and that he is extremely afraid of himself, Wu Ming says.


    "No! no If I don''t go back, master Ming, spare my life! My maid is willing to do anything. Please don''t drive me away


    Who knows to hear to send her home, Li Xiuyun is more afraid, even shivering on the body.


    Wu Ming even suspected that the other party would rush to hold his legs the next moment, but he was also curious: "what''s the matter? Let''s just say it! "

 Chapter 16

    After the little lady''s explanation, Wu Ming finally got to know the situation.


    The cause of this matter can be summed up in three words - "eat out of doors"!


    Li Xiuyun''s parents died, and there was no male in the family, and no son to inherit the family property. In the eyes of other villagers, it was the existence of the natural right to share wealth after the death.


    Needless to say, the Li family is still thin and has assets. With the money Wu Ming left behind, many people are really thinking about it.


    If she goes back like this, she will lose her family fortune. She will lose both money and people. In the end, she will not know where she will be sold.


    "Then you''ll be fine here... Oh!"


    Wu Ming patted his head and finally remembered that he was also a privileged class.


    Before killing Lynch, there was such a big matter of human life that no yamen officer dared to come to the door to ask a case for so many days. The arrogance and arrogance of the Wu family can be seen.


    Little lady Li, who is sheltered by the Wu family, is also said to be the concubine of young master Wu. Even if she is a half concubine and half maid, it is not what ordinary villagers dare to covet.


    "Master Wan Wangming, don''t drive me away. I want to repay you when I''m married in the next life..."


    After Li Xiuyun finished speaking, he knelt down in the rain, which made Wu Ming quite embarrassed.


    "Forget it... Live as long as you like!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand, thinking that Wu''s family had a great career, and he didn''t care about raising one more leisure eater.


    But this little lady Li is red lipped and white toothed. She has a little bit of flattery between her eyebrows. She''s a good figure. The former dandy has a lot of eyes.


    It seems that seeing Wu Ming''s eyes, little lady Li''s cheek blushed and went straight down her neck.


    According to the truth at this time, Wu Ming, the head of the family, is natural and reasonable to her no matter what she does, but Wu Ming just walks by slowly without saying anything more.


    "But... You can''t listen to this woman''s one-sided words, and keep it as a good thing, but you still have to send someone to watch, if..."


    Back to Wu Ming, little lady Li didn''t see it. Wu Ming turned around and saw a cold light in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the martial arts arena, Feng Han was dressed in strong clothes with a cold face


    "What I have practiced is King Kong''s eagle claw hand! This skill is widely spread, and there are many schools. I am in the line of "Tianying". It''s secret that it''s "Tianying''s thirteen combats". When I get to a great success, it''s like a flying eagle circling and rushing down. It''s very fierce! "


    When he said this, he held out his hands again: "come and see my hands!"


    When Wu Ming came forward, he saw that Feng Han''s hands were black and hard, slender and deformed, just like chicken feet. He was cold in his heart: "I won''t practice until the end, will my hands become like this?"


    "Ha ha! Of course not! Young master, what you practice is excellent internal skill. It''s natural from the inside to the outside. You don''t have many detours of soaking in liquid medicine and beating your hands! "


    Feng Han said that he was very sorry. Since Wu Ming intentionally or unintentionally said that he would teach him Guixi method and Linggui Qigong, he had no privacy for Wu Ming.


    After all, although he has already made up his mind, it will take time and effort to change it, and he will get twice the result with half the effort, but he will be able to benefit his children and grandchildren, and naturally he does not dare to slack off at all.


    "I''ve given you all the tips of King Kong''s eagle claw hand. The next step is to practice! to practice hard! Catch yellow sand first! Catch the stone again! Finally, iron sand! When you get to the top of your class, you can be tough or soft, and you''ll be invincible! "


    "Yes, sir


    Wu Ming was dressed to practice kungfu. He looked at a basin of yellow sand in front of him and began to practice in a straight line.


    "The flying eagle pours at the sheep!"


    "The eagle strikes the sky!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the school field, the breath was faint, the claw wind was pressing, and Feng hanlian nodded: "I thought I was a dandy, but I didn''t think I had such perseverance and foundation..."


    Feng Han is very clear that he has such a starting point. As long as Wu Ming has half of his efforts, his future achievements will be far beyond. This is the rule of the world. It is extremely cruel! Every effort of the aristocratic children, the poor family taxi must pay ten times, a hundred times to catch up!


    He looked at the sun for a moment, and then said, "enough! Young master Ming, if you don''t want to hurt your muscles and bones, you will be deformed in the future, but you can stop it! "


    "No!"


    Wu Ming is sweating: "I feel... I''m far from the limit now!"


    All of a sudden, he came to the middle of the school yard and carried his claws like the wind. He grasped the two sides of the human shaped wooden pile and breathed long. His nose vibrated and his hands twisted and stirred: "Raptors tear sheep!"


    Crackle!


    In the middle of the two loud noises, sawdust was flying, and the puppet''s two arms were directly broken by Wu Ming.


    "This... This... King Kong''s eagle claw hand Xiaocheng! And this breath... "


    Feng Han came forward and saw Wu understand that she was as fair as jade, without any calluses. Her hands were like those of the most well maintained rich disciples, and her face was shocked.


    How do you know that Wu Ming''s palms are maintained by internal skill above. They are not hurt. They are very introverted, but they have the power of ghosts and gods under one shot. They are unstoppable!


    This was the highest realm he was pursuing, but it was easily achieved in Wu Ming.


    Such a sharp contrast really made him a little disheartened, and his self-esteem suffered a great blow.


    "The tortoise is resting! Long pulse... Young master, you have practiced the spirit turtle raising Qigong to the stage! It''s incredible


    Feng Han''s eyes were full of brilliant colors: "this skill is vigorous, good at health preservation, and is a perfect match for the fierce eagle claw hand! It''s used to warm your hands. There''s no danger of injury... Congratulations, young master Ming, you''re expected to be born! "


    As a matter of fact, after Wu Ming understood the spirit turtle cultivation Qigong, he knew that he was born with no obstacles.


    The true Qi state of a warrior is the process of transforming the true Qi. The innate state is only the process of filling the whole body with the true Qi, warming the origin and returning to the innate state.


    At this time, Wu Ming was able to transfer Qi to his hands and recuperate his muscles and bones. Obviously, he had taken a crucial step!


    "After birth, it''s Waigang! Can put the innate Qi outside three inches, hurt people from the air, invincible! After the outer Gang is the inner gang. The vigorous Qi spreads all over the body, even the internal organs and bones. The inner and outer parts are condensed like steel plates! If you put such a warrior in the army, you will be a good enemy! White body can stand Jin, from nine grades, martial arts at your fingertips! Unfortunately... "


    Feng Han sighed.


    He is also in such a state. It''s not difficult for him to get an official position, but it''s extremely difficult for him to be promoted to eight or seven grades in the future!


    After all, in addition to his family background, these generals also have very high requirements for military strategy. As a poor man, he is lucky to be able to practice such martial arts. How can he have time to study the art of war? In addition, there is no foundation, so there is no way out.


    This kind of person, if there is no way, is at best a lifetime deputy, or a class of thugs raised by high-ranking officials and aristocratic families.


    "If there is a chance of recommendation, Wu Ming will not forget to be master Feng!"


    Wu Ming promised to take a look at Feng Han and keep silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer goes and autumn comes. Unconsciously, the rest of the month passes quietly.


    During this period, Wu Ming stayed in the fort of woodlouse as a peacefully. He practiced his exercises every day, and carefully extended the tentacles to the outside world to find out the situation in the world and in the region.


    Over the past few months, he has made great progress in his martial arts and knowledge.


    First of all, it is to sort out and digest the dandy''s memory thoroughly, and be confident that no one will show any flaws.


    Then, in the aspect of martial arts, we have reached the peak of true Qi. We can save true Qi all over the meridians, acupoints, orifices and elixir fields. We only need one chance to achieve great success and return to our nature the day after tomorrow!


    In addition, the Kung Fu of a pair of King Kong''s powerful talons is also perfect, which makes Feng Han exclaim repeatedly that there is nothing to teach except the experience of facing the enemy and the way of chance change.


    harvesting in autumn and storing of grain in winter!


    For any farmer, autumn is the top priority of the year, even closely related to a family''s livelihood.


    In ancient times, the harvest of agricultural countries was more important than ever.


    In this season, as Wu Jiaming''s face-to-face talker, Wu Ming can''t be idle. He has to go to the countryside every day to inspect, or at least make an appearance.


    After all, Shanghao Feitian in the vicinity of the fortress, and even in several nearby villages, was surnamed Wu, and most of the peasants were tenants of the Wu family.


    Although the bottom things are all done by housekeeper Wu and a bunch of dog legs, Wu Ming has to show up.


    "Well! Good harvest this year


    Wu Ming, with both hands on his shoulders, was walking on the ridge of the field. He saw a lot of millet, wheat and other grains.


    According to his calculation, the harvest per mu is about one to two stones, which is quite sad compared with the previous life, but it is a good year in the eyes of people at that time.


    "It''s all a blessing for todays!"


    Next to Wu Ming, there is an old farmer with a bent back, a lean and strong body, his hands cracked and rough, but his eyes have the cunning light of the mountain people. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    "It''s still your old grandson who is a good manager!" Wu Ming smiles and looks at the old sun: "what else, say..."


    "My master... Although it''s a good year this year, the villagers have no food in winter due to the severe drought last year. Another cow died in the village this year, and it took a lot of effort to dig the canal."


    Old Sun said, almost tears: "this year''s tenancy?"


    "Ha ha... That''s all! Come as usual


    Wu Ming stares at sun''s head for a long time, smiles but does not speak, until the other person''s forehead exudes a thin layer of cold sweat, just a smile way.


    "Thank you, master! Thank you, master


    Old sun tou was so grateful and relieved that he almost knelt down to Wu Ming and said with a smile: "the master has a rest. The lunch is already ready. The old hen that began to stew last night, and the game that just came from the mountain, the country things, taste the fresh..."


    Wu Ming hummed and hawed, but his heart was a little sad.


    The usual practice in the past years is half, a full 50%! This is equivalent to the fact that these farmers face the Loess and face the sky, and spend half a year doing nothing.


    But even so, as a tenant of the Wu family, the government''s apportionment and taxes were exempted, and it was still a "virtuous government"! Willingly and happily exploited!


    "It''s called luck. If you don''t wear it to the bottom and have no food or clothing, it''s chilling to think about it."


    Wu Ming was thrilled.

 Chapter 17

    "Leisurely..."


    After several days in the countryside, Wu Ming enjoyed the decadent life of a feudal landlord.


    He is strong and healthy when he practices martial arts. Naturally, he doesn''t feel tired.


    Even though I have always been involved in Wei Guangzheng''s affairs, such as rent reduction and interest reduction, he naturally has a golden mouth. As for dealing with goods such as deliberately defaulting on rent, and shrewd meat, housekeeper Wu''s gang of doggies have also been an eye opener all the way.


    At this time, he went back to his fortress. After a rest, he called two servant girls to massage their muscles and bones. These two servant girls were used to serving people. They wanted to fly to the branches and become Phoenix, so they naturally used the means of pressing the bottom of the box. Wu Ming only felt that the four small hands were so soft that they could press the muscles and bones, and the whole person was almost out of the body.


    "A comfortable, safe and comfortable life..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought to himself, "if it hadn''t been for the mission of the main temple, I would have fallen."


    From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult. Even with ambition, such a comfortable life really kills people''s mind.


    "It seems that the mission of the main temple has a little gap, but it''s a good thing! It''s just... It should be fast! "


    Ding


    Just as Wu Ming was preparing to have two maids, one dragon and two phoenixes, the voice of the main temple rang out directly in his mind, which made him lose his mind.


    "You all go down!"


    Send down the two maids with a small family of jasper and a resentful look on their faces. Wu Ming''s face is solemn and reads the news in his mind.


    [dear apostles of the LORD God! Your mission will start at midnight in three days, please be ready!]


    The voice of the main temple is flat, mechanical and majestic.


    "Here we are at last!"


    Wu Ming clenched his hand.


    "View detailed mission information!"


    In other words, the reason why he left behind a lot of small achievements is that what he was waiting for?


    In the case of ordinary samsara, the main temple mission was brutally launched and directly pulled people. There was no preparation at all. They had to arm themselves carefully at the beginning and improve in all directions as much as possible.


    But Wu Ming is different!


    He has the privilege of knowing information in advance, so that he can exchange items and strengthen them. At this time, the effect of 100 Xiaogong is comparable to that of other reincarnation!


    [Gengshen 69 reincarnation! You will open the copy at midnight in three days!]


    [scene size: medium replica!]


    [task difficulty: Hong!]


    [main task description:...]


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming''s face was solemn, and he didn''t miss a word.


    After a long time, a smile finally appeared on my face: "fortunately... It doesn''t seem that because I''m an apostle of the LORD God, I''m going to try my best to improve the difficulty..."


    At this level of difficulty, there is also the definition of "Hong", which Wu Ming generally understands.


    The mission level of the main temple should be arranged from top to bottom according to the rules of heaven and earth and the universe. The novice copy task he experienced last time was the easiest one. At this time, he was only upgraded one level.


    "But... I''m not sure how difficult it is. It''s about my life. I can''t be too careful..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed and fell into deep thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Two sneaky shadows also came outside the castle.


    "This is Wujiabao? There''s some weather, too! "


    One person was wearing a Taoist robe. Under the night, the two eyes looked like a fire, which was daunting: "just such a foundation, how can we support the rise of the true preacher? I can''t figure it out! "


    "Haha... People are born with good fortune. What does it have to do with Fengshui in Yangzhai?"


    The other one sneered and seemed worried: "if we do this, it''s not a small matter. Be careful not to beat the snake, but to be bitten by the snake..."


    "It doesn''t matter. That one has to be dealt with by others... Otherwise, why do you think our master Baba agreed to come down, just for a small number of Taoist places?"


    Taoist with eyes like fire sneers.


    "What?"


    Another man was shocked: "how could there be such a secret?"


    "Yes, what is a dandy? It''s not necessary for our master to argue with the Taoist priest about this. After all, the third young master is nothing to be made. He can''t do it this year. Isn''t there another year? "


    The Taoist shook his head: "I''ve come to take this son just to break the heart of humanity, and then let others clean up the man! I''ll tell you... Don''t worry? As long as it''s done, there will be people who will end it for us! "


    "No wonder I said why my master was so bold this time and was not afraid of revenge. He had found a backing!"


    At first, the man suddenly realized and said to himself, "if you want to suppress a Taoist and a deep-rooted squire, I''m afraid you have to put pressure on the high level of the county. Even though the Wu family is a bit domineering, it hasn''t been provoked to the county, has it?"


    "Hey, hey... That''s why you don''t offend others, people will offend you! What time is it? Tianfa murders, dragons and snakes rise, Heroes rise together. It''s all chance that you fight for. If you''re in the way of others, how can you blame others for moving you? "


    "Chance? Dragon snake? Dragon... "


    At the beginning, people''s eyes were confused, but they thought that there was a sign of chaos at this time, and all kinds of talents were rising, but there were only so many talents in a county. Instinctively, they would fight against each other and fight for the chance of heaven''s destiny. Between lightning and flint, they immediately thought of one thing: "the struggle of Tao and pulse? "The capture of dragon Qi?"


    After walking in two circles, my mind became more and more clear: "not bad! Wu Qing''s talent is so great that she is praised by the headmaster as a "true Taoist" talent. It''s normal for her to advance by leaps and bounds. When it comes to the meeting of Longmen, she may not be able to restrain that person. She must be suppressed! "


    "Just know it in your heart. Don''t talk about it too much. It''s just cause and effect!"


    But the Taoist shook his head and said nothing.


    The other was silent for a long time and sighed: "the layout of the people behind the scenes is so simple, I''m afraid it''s not for the sake of being the leader of a dragon''s gate meeting. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in ChuFeng county from now on..."


    "Hey, hey... You''re wrong again!"


    The Taoist said with a proud smile: "today, the big sun is declining, and the stars are coming into the world. It''s inevitable to compete for the deer. But in the future, no matter who comes to sit in the world, can we still treat our master harshly? This is the case in the world, and so is the case in this county. Whether it''s Dazhou, the sheriff, or the Taoist temple, or even the superior of that family, it''s bound to pacify Shizi, wusheng, and Jinshen, otherwise it will be a situation of "people''s resentment boiling"... What''s our fear? "


    "Good! Good


    Before that person repeatedly nodded: "this time, it seems that it is thanks to the Taoist priest, in order to do this job well!"


    "I belong to colleagues, but I don''t have to!"


    Although he said so, there was still a little color in the Taoist''s eyes. He immediately looked at the fortress and worried: "it''s really difficult if the tortoise can''t shrink out!"


    After all, the fortress at that time was very defensive. The last time Wu Ming passed by Lynch, he was a little frightened and stepped up his guard. Even because of Wu Qing''s presence, Wu Qing was more terrifying than daqingzhuang. There were three iron armours and two bed crossbows. They could shoot thousands of steps. They were really killing weapons, and they were patrolled day and night by villagers.


    This camp, as long as it is not besieged by a large army, anyone who comes to see it will feel numb.


    "Not afraid!"


    At first, the man said with a smile, "if it''s normal, we can''t do anything about it, but it''s autumn harvest, so we have a chance!"


    "That''s a good thing to say!"


    The Taoist nodded with a smile. Obviously, he thought that as long as he was not in the castle, catching a dandy was as simple as eating and drinking water.


    After all, even if we hear some news about this man''s reform and devoting himself to practicing martial arts, but martial arts is hard. What can a dandy do for a few months?


    There is only one master to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed quickly.


    These two people have not miscalculated, it''s a pity that they missed one point!


    It is in Wu Ming''s view that heaven and earth are not as big as his own small life!


    At this time, the mission of the main temple is just around the corner. It''s just a matter of rent. As long as it doesn''t turn the world upside down, we don''t want him to take a step.


    Therefore, for three days in a row, they lived in seclusion, meditated on refining gas, adjusted their mentality, and made all the preparations outside useless.


    "What is to be done? Do you want to break through? "


    The two people outside immediately sat on the wax, and one of them lamented: "have we been seen through the arrangement of the two of us?"


    "If we really see through it, then we should do our best to take people. We can''t beat each other with two fists and four hands. Can we still run?"


    However, the Taoist stroked his beard: "according to the poor Taoist, it''s not the man''s dandy habit that breaks out, it''s the interaction of Qi and Qi that changes things... After all, the Qi of the true preacher is as firm as a rock, and it''s not easy to break!"


    "What shall we do?" The other was a little anxious.


    "One word! Wait


    Taoist seems to have a plan in mind, but in fact, he has another plan in mind.


    Although he took refuge in his master''s family, he was more similar to Keqing, and could not force him to risk his life.


    "The Lord treats me as a statesman, and I should repay him as a statesman... Now my master only treats me as a guest, so I will do what a guest should do..."


    There seemed to be a fire in the Taoist''s eyes, and he said to another man, "but waiting is not the way. You go... So... Do you understand?"


    "Good!"


    Another man''s eyes showed admiration, and he slowly stepped back and disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the black magpie flies south.


    Unknowingly, it was midnight and the midnight was approaching.


    Within the fortress, Wu Ming ordered outsiders to shut up for a few days and seek a breakthrough. He immediately slept comfortably on the big bed and silently called for the name of the main temple.

 Chapter 18

    [Ding! It is detected that the number of 69 reincarnation of Gengshen and the apostles of the LORD God request to be cited, and the permission is passed,? 32?? Allow access!]


    The great mysterious voice of the main temple rang out, but Wu Ming''s body was stiff, and the black ring on his hand flashed a ray of light.


    [Ding! It is detected that the reincarnation person carries a low-level magic weapon. Does it consume 50 hours of work to enter in one


    "Yes


    As soon as Wu Ming''s thoughts fell, he found himself in the space of the main God. The black gold ring on his left index finger was striking, but his merits were quietly reduced by 50 to 600.


    "Lord temple, can you identify it? If so, how much work does it take? "


    Wu Ming took off the black gold ring, presented it in his palm and asked.


    [the apostles of the LORD God have a real vision and are exempt from the cost of identification!]


    The main temple gave a very straightforward answer, and a bunch of light beams fell down to cover the black gold ring. In an instant, a line of data appeared in front of Wu Ming''s eyes


    [item name: black gold ring]


    [materials: Tiepo elite, Western Wujin]


    [weight: one, two, four yuan]


    [product level: low level magic weapon]


    [effect: once a day, the golden blade mantra can be automatically restored within one foot of its range. It needs real Qi or mana to activate it]


    [Note: this ring is made of the essence of iron and mixed with black gold. When it is forged, it is infiltrated with a charm. It can be cast once a day to assist£¨ Note: after a golden blade curse, you need to replenish it with mana, or put it in the open air, or warm it with the essence of the sun and moon, otherwise the technique will not reset.


    "It''s better to look simple and convenient like this!"


    Wu Ming nodded with satisfaction: "the most important thing is that it''s good to feel free..."


    Wu Ming immediately opened the exchange list and started the targeted exchange.


    "Kegui pill: the main medicine is realgar of Wudu, which is mixed with Zhusha Dan powder, mixed with wax, sealed with Fuyin, wrapped in JiangBao. Ordinary ghosts should avoid it when they see it! Exchange demand: Fifty small achievements! Two, please


    With a flash of light, Wu Ming''s hands were filled with two scented sachets after his meritorious deeds were deducted, and there seemed to be a flash of brilliance on the silk.


    "Centennial peach wood sword: with Centennial peach wood core as the main material, seal cutting talisman, after 13 processes, it can conquer ghosts! It is said in the ancient Scripture that peach is the essence of five trees. In ancient times, those who subdue evil spirits are immortal trees. The essence of peach is in the gate of ghosts, making ghosts. Therefore, making peach swords to subdue evil spirits is also an immortal skill! Exchange demand: 100 small achievements! It''s changed! "


    After another choice, a peach sword with the color of red copper and ancient flavor fell out of thin air and was copied into Wu Ming''s hand.


    Because he knew the intelligence and what kind of world he was going to face next, Wu Ming did not hesitate.


    These two things are Taoist items with the characteristics of magic, but they are not in the level of magic tools. They are somewhat similar to his previous fingers.


    In a short time, Wu Ming turned to the list of talismans and changed a batch of low-level one-time consumption talismans, such as Vajra mantra, subduing demons, suppressing demons, breaking evil spirits and dispelling evil spirits.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and changed the medicine, which is said to be very effective, and a piece of "early rejuvenation talisman" with instant recovery effect, to spend all his little work.


    "The next task is to favor the world of the supernatural and ghosts, which must be so!"


    Wu Ming, armed and ready to go, turned to the Taoist column and sighed: "it''s a pity..."


    He is still interested in learning Taoism and witchcraft to become a man of mana.


    After all, not to mention the lethality and applicability, it is simply from the perspective of longevity. Practicing Taoism, witchcraft and even witchcraft, the probability of longevity is one or two points higher than martial arts.


    It''s a pity that with his original merits, some of the Taoist methods of Xuanmen can''t even occupy the edge. At most, he can exchange one or two evil and fierce small magic skills. He also has to consume his own blood and energy to practice. He can''t finish them quickly! How can it be a pit?


    Moreover, even if you learn the Tao and Dharma, you must start from the foundation first. You can''t exert your power. It''s safe to consume disposable items in order to enhance your combat power.


    Needless to say, Wu Qing is still in the process of entering the Taoist temple, and can''t be flawed.


    Therefore, Wu Ming simply changed his meritorious service into one-time combat power this time, ready to make a big profit.


    He is determined to be the Lord of the temple! How can we do without struggle?


    "If it were for other reincarnations, I don''t know how much time the main temple would give them to prepare? Can''t it be like last time that you didn''t give a direct copy, even the spare time back to the main temple? "


    Wu Ming guessed bitterly, and immediately heard a loud voice from the main temple: "reincarnation mission begins, please prepare for reincarnation!"


    In a flash, a whirling feeling was that Wu Ming was suddenly attacked, which made Wu Ming''s eyes dark.


    ¡­¡­


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had come to another world.


    A group of people are lying on their back in the valley with beautiful scenery and few people.


    Early morning dew shrouded the green leaves, surrounded by a thick mountain fog rising, with a cold air.


    As soon as Wu Ming''s eyes were swept, he saw several people standing up and looking at each other, with a look of vigilance on his face. He was also awed in his heart: "senior people?"


    "Sneeze!"


    On a cold morning, it was obviously not easy to feel lying on the ground. Before long, several new people who fell to the ground also climbed up one after another, with panic on their faces.


    No matter who is suddenly taken to another world, his face will not be very good.


    "Yes..."


    Wu Ming felt himself, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "is it really a soul body? Why do you give me such a real feeling? "


    A little glance, see Huang Ying is not, and some disappointed: "it seems not every time can meet together..."


    "Be quiet, everyone!"


    At this time, among the first sober senior people, a tall man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, rather simple and honest, as if he was born to be the kind of honest man, stood up: "I''m Tu yanghao! I''m from Dazhou with you... Now I can only tell you that what happened at present is not a joke, but a Magic Cave created by a God, Buddha, devil, the six ways of hell, and even the power beyond the world with great magic power and supreme power... You will be clear when you think about the specific situation carefully.... "


    Sure enough, as soon as this person opened his mouth, the new comer was immediately dumbfounded.


    For the ancient people, it was difficult to accept the setting of the main temple and the infinite world.


    Tu yanghao obviously didn''t have much hope either. He went straight to Wu Ming and other people who were sober earlier, but without any trace. It was obvious that experienced people came over.


    "These people must have experienced the world once, so it''s natural for them to understand my words..."


    Tu yanghao''s face was sincere: "we should also know that the task of the main temple is extremely difficult. If we do not work together, the hope of success is very slim..."


    "Stop!"


    Before Tu yanghao stepped forward, on the right side of Wu Ming, a young knight with a hat and an ancient sword in his arms, who was a martial arts expert and had the demeanor of no strangers, spoke coldly.


    "What? Brother doesn''t seem to trust me? I''m in the blood League, but it''s a big gang in the temple of the famous earthquake Lord. If you want to join the league, you can''t be recommended... "


    Tu yanghao''s face became more and more sincere, but Wu Ming stepped back, feeling that under his humble and kind appearance, he seemed to hide a terrible beast.


    "Hee hee... This kind of words also deceive the new comer, who has been through several missions in the main temple. Who doesn''t know that your blood alliance is overbearing and overbearing, and you especially like to introduce new people and exploit them wantonly!"


    On the right side of Wu Ming, a woman with a cloth skirt and a wooden hairpin and an ordinary face smiles and looks like she glances at Wu Ming intentionally or unconsciously.


    "Blood alliance?"


    But Wu Ming, as if unaware of it, said, "is there any alliance in the main temple?"


    Tu yanghao''s face became more sincere and said with a smile, "it''s not natural in the main temple, but what about the big Zhou world?"


    "In the middle of the week?"


    Wu Ming was shocked, and then he suddenly realized that the main temple prohibited reincarnation from divulging secrets to others, but if they were reincarnation, there would be no such restriction.


    "It''s true that my brothers in the blood League swear to be blood allies and keep watch and help each other. They are all good men who care for each other sincerely!"


    Tu yanghao patted his chest: "if my brother can trust me, we might as well join hands on this mission! Of course, since the development of our blood League, there are also black sheep. It''s hard to avoid criticism. If our brothers don''t want to join us, we won''t force them! "


    At the same time, the other two reincarnations stood behind Tu yanghao and formed a small group in an instant, which looked like some forces.


    What''s more, if the person opens his mouth truthfully and admits that he has defects, he can really leave a good impression of sincerity.


    At least, Wu Ming saw a few new people''s eyes flicker, obviously already moved.


    "No need... I''m still used to being alone!"


    In the middle of his speech, Wu Ming suddenly stopped and was stunned. This is true of almost all reincarnations.


    Because the message of the Lord''s temple has come:


    [all reincarnations confirm! The world opens up!]


    [issue regional mission: arrival!]


    [task description: This is a world where gods and ghosts, foxes and spirits coexist, and the three worlds and six roads are incomplete. It is very easy to meet. Under the Heishan mountains, there seems to be something unusual in HS county. The county magistrate issued a list for help. At this time, a group of strange people came here...]


    [task requirements: arrive at HS county and unveil the list. If you succeed, start the next task. If you fail, deduct 1000 small contributions. If you don''t have enough contributions, wipe them out!]


    [scene size: medium replica!]


    [task difficulty: Hong!]


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn, it''s a world with gods and spirits!"


    Tu yanghao''s face changed greatly and he said in a loud voice: "who has the talisman to restrain ghosts, or who practices Taoism and has Taoist objects? I am willing to pay a high price for... "

 Chapter 19

    "Ghost world?"


    Wu Ming looks ignorant and innocent. Naturally, he will not be so stupid as to admit that he has been prepared.


    "How can it be? The difficulty of Hong level is a medium-sized replica. It''s still a world of ghosts and gods... "


    On the other hand, Tu yanghao''s face changed completely. Even the cold faced swordsman and the young lady in the cloth skirt beside Wu Ming didn''t look very good.


    "Dare to ask this elder sister, is the Hong level mission of the main temple very difficult?"


    Wu Ming approached the young woman and asked.


    "Ha ha... Xiao Lang Jun really knows how to talk. My sister''s name is Shanlan. How about you?"


    Obviously, Wu Ming''s skin bag is pretty good. At least the attribute of innate charm is very high. It''s hard to make people feel disgusted. Shanlan laughs wildly and adds a touch of flattery.


    "Little brother is nameless!"


    Since the other party has given a nickname, Wu Ming naturally follows suit.


    "The nameless little brother is good!"


    Shanlan said with a smile: "my sister likes you so smart! I''ll send you a message today! The task of the main temple is the most easy at the wasteland level, followed by the Hong level. According to the past practice, it should only be a small scene, and the difficulty is also low. The enemy is at most at the congenital and exorbitant level, and there are very few ghost scenes... But now, the difficulty is obviously increased... "


    At this point, even her face is a trace of sadness.


    "It''s no wonder that Tu yanghao, who looked like a contented man before, has become a hot pot ant again. No wonder he went fishing with a leisurely attitude and finally touched the great white shark. That''s what he felt..."


    Wu Ming is to hear in the heart sweat for a while: "this change... Should have nothing to do with me?"


    He has a vague guess. Maybe it is because the jade pendant he brought complements the main temple that makes the world more real and more difficult.


    "So... What is the purpose of the main temple? It''s not boring, is it? "


    There was a flash of thinking in Wu Ming''s eyes, but he said in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, at this time, our task is to rush to heitai County, but there is no time limit. Does this mean that there must be danger along the way, forcing us to go?"


    "That''s very reasonable!"


    Tu yanghao said: "now... We have to work together!"


    As soon as this remark came out, even Shanlan and the other cold faced swordsman were moved, but Wu Ming shook his head: "thank you for your kindness. I''m just used to going alone!"


    He refused without hesitation!


    Tu yanghao heard this, but his face was suddenly gloomy.


    "This friend..."


    What else did Tu yanghao want to say, but the shadow of the trees was whirling around him. There was a whimper, like a ghost crying!


    Sobbing!


    In the dark of the morning and the thick fog, the whine and cry from all sides can make people feel numb.


    Even, in the white fog, there was a faint shadow. The seven orifices were bleeding, and the death was terrible.


    "Ghosts and ghosts?"


    Wu Ming had a name in his mind, but he was not afraid.


    After all, it''s indispensable in the big Zhou world. At most, the real wandering wild ghosts make sneaky sounds and are restrained by masculinity and filth. As long as they don''t belong to fierce ghosts and evil spirits, they can''t get in the way of big events.


    "Up


    At this time, among the newcomers who just got up, a young man in a Confucian shirt and a scholar''s square towel, who seemed to be a scholar, stood up and said to the ghosts: "in broad daylight, heaven and earth, are you still waiting for the ghosts?"


    I''m sorry!


    His words are sonorous and powerful, and it seems that there is an invisible force field expanding away.


    When the ghost met this, it immediately seemed that the cold water met the boiling oil, and his body made a sound, screamed, and disappeared into the dark.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that there was a taxi with noble spirit! "


    Wu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    This kind of ghost can be denounced and retreated by ordinary people even if they bite the blood essence on the tip of their tongue, but the effect will never be as good as this famous scholar!


    Confucianism says: I am good at cultivating noble spirit!


    This noble spirit is the unique magic power of Confucianism! If it comes to the stage of the famous Confucian, it''s really easy to drink. Even if the ghost king has to retreat, even the demon people who have practiced magic arts have to be restless, and their magic skills are greatly reduced!


    Of course, this famous scholar is far from reaching this level, but he has integrity in his mind. He read some famous people and went to the imperial examination of Dazhou, but he was more than enough to be a child student.


    "This young master..."


    Tu yanghao curled his lips, and a man next to him immediately came forward, apparently to draw in.


    In any case, a Confucian scholar who practices noble spirit is quite useful in this world of ghosts and gods.


    "No..."


    However, Wu Ming''s scalp suddenly tightened and his back became numb: "how can there be ghosts everywhere? This kind of thing is not born, there are ghost soldiers, land, City God and other Yin God to lead it? Or is it just a shady place? "


    "Look


    Shanlan screamed, but in the fog, more and more virtual shadows appeared, all of them were pale and empty ghosts.


    Even, in the center of the ghost group, where the mountain fog is thick, there is a trace of black air emerging, which makes Jie Jie laugh strangely.


    "Ghost!"


    Wu Ming murmured.


    If wandering spirits and wild ghosts are equivalent to ordinary people, then fierce ghosts are at least at the level of elite soldiers.


    "There are so many houses!"


    The former scholar also turned pale. He knew that he could not get close to ten or eight wild ghosts, but the fierce ghosts were different! This ghost has Yin Qi. If you don''t pay attention to consumption, three or five of them will make you difficult to carry on, and you will rush up in the end.


    It''s just that the warrior''s Qi and blood are masculine, and he''s haunted by fierce ghosts. It''s possible for him to have a serious illness or even die.


    The mountain fog is getting thicker, but the ghosts are getting closer and closer.


    "All of you, don''t be afraid in your heart. We are very popular. We are all in one place. We dare not commit any crimes. We will rush out together again!"


    Tu yanghao said in a deep voice that he had a sense of dignity.


    But Wu Ming was silent and suddenly rushed into the fog.


    "Is this man a fool?"


    Shanlan and others look at each other, but their eyes are gradually widened.


    Because after Wu Ming went deep into the fog, the ghosts retreated and opened, even the black air.


    "A monk?! No, it''s a ghost pill


    Tu yanghao lost his voice and exclaimed, but his tone was filled with envy and regret.


    With his wealth, a ghost pill is nothing, but every time the task comes down, is it a special one?


    Do you want to improve your mental skills? Do you want to prepare the medicine? There are also items to prevent witchcraft, witchcraft and Taoism, and even merits reserved for just in case


    Basically, it''s good to have a few broken evil runes if you can exchange them all over the world to restrain ghosts.


    Where is Wu Ming like this, know the specific information, and then for exchange, the effect is naturally extraordinary.


    "But... This new man, can all be replaced by someone who specially controls ghosts? If he is so careless, he will suffer losses sooner or later!"


    Tu yanghao sneered in his heart. He immediately put on a look of awe inspiring righteousness, and quickly lined up. The noble taxi was the first. Then there were several people in the blood alliance. Shanlan and the cold faced swordsman rushed to the fog.


    ¡­¡­


    "Quite interesting, too!"


    Wu Ming had a sachet of ghost pill hanging on his arm. He was looking at the wandering spirits with gray color, which he couldn''t avoid. He went deeper and deeper, but his face was thoughtful.


    In Dazhou, the system of yin and God was complete, and there were no so many wandering souls to feast his eyes on.


    At this time, seeing the numb and pale faces of these old and weak women and children, I''m afraid that ordinary people would have been fighting with each other for a long time.


    "Fierce ghost?"


    Wu Ming looked at the black air in front of him, but he was just a little afraid of his ghost pill. He was eager to try. He could not help laughing and patting the long cloth on his back.


    Shua!


    The peach wood sword with red copper color was in hand for a moment. With a sneer, it stabbed straight up.


    Peach wood sword can avoid ghosts and gods. In addition, he has almost four or five points of power in his physical realm. The shadow of the sword is a flash, even with a glimmer of light.


    "Ah


    The fierce ghost screamed, and was scattered by the sword Qi. The gray and black air appeared, but it couldn''t gather.


    Seeing this scene, the ghosts around him even retreated and avoided Wu Ming.


    "It''s a pity... There''s no merit..."


    Wu Ming took back his sword, turned his mouth expressionless, and looked behind him. He found that he didn''t know how far he had thrown the gang.


    "I don''t know how many of them are in Heitai county?"


    Wu Ming went straight and found that after walking out of the thick fog, a small path appeared in the mountains. After walking down for half an hour, there were some people.


    "This is the only way down the mountain..."


    Looking back, Wu Ming saw that the mountains were hidden in the fog, showing a huge shadow, like a beast that devoured life. He just sighed.


    At this time, after going down the mountain, it was a dilapidated town.


    None of the strong men were seen, most of them were white haired old people, and their faces were numb and lifeless.


    However, seeing Wu Ming''s eyes, it seems like seeing a ghost.


    "Is the guest from black mountain?"


    Wu Ming walked all the way to the center of the town before an old man came forward trembling on crutches. His face was looking at Wu Ming nervously.


    "Exactly... I don''t know where it is? Where is Heitai county? "


    Wu Ming asked.


    "This is Heishui town. When you get out of the town, you can walk twenty miles to the east to get to the county seat..."


    The father-in-law turned over and did not dare to accept Wu Ming''s salute. He said, "since you are from Heishan, you must not be a emissary of Heishan, or you must be a strange man with magical skills. How can you kill me?"


    "Heishan?"


    Wu Ming looked at the shadow behind him. It seemed that he could not see the sun all the year round, but it was continuous. The pupils of the mountains with a long atmosphere shrank slightly: "it seems that this mountain also exists as a Jedi here..."

 Chapter 20

    At this time, when Wu Ming first arrived, it was better to be silent than to say more.


    Although the elder seems to have something to ask for, it is a branch mission if he can do it well, but he has a big threat to wipe it out. However, he did not stay for a long time. When he found out the way, he went to the county.


    "This small town is very gloomy and makes people feel numb. It''s not a good place..."


    After walking out toward the sun for several miles, the fog gradually faded, and Wu Ming was relieved to breathe.


    At this time, we can see that the surrounding fields are continuous, the fields are crisscrossing, the chickens and dogs are hearing each other, and the smoke from the thatched cottages is rising, but it''s OK.


    After walking more than ten miles, I saw a square city with a circumference of several miles. The city wall was covered with green black moss. The gate was open, and the pedestrians were bustling, with a sense of dilapidation.


    "It costs ten Wen to enter the city!"


    The soldiers of the garrison were cold faced. They saw that Wu Mingchang was standing in a jade robe. He didn''t look like the common people. His eyes moved slightly.


    Wu Ming has nothing. Although the main temple also has this kind of exchange, his meritorious service is precious, so he doesn''t care much about it.


    But at this point, there are some small problems.


    "I had some blunders. I knew that I could pretend to be a scholar and have the privilege to wear a green shirt and a Confucian costume and find a sheath for the peach sword."


    Wu Ming secretly wrote down this point. Instead of entering the city, he came to the notice next to him.


    On one side of the city gate, there were numerous notices, which were pasted layer after layer. The corners were yellow, and most of them were arrest documents, wanted portraits, and even official instructions.


    In the middle, there is a Ming Huang list, which reads:


    "... under the rule of heitai, in Heishui Town, demons are rampant and wild spirits grow up. My official is responsible for protecting the territory and the people. However, there are different paths between yin and Yang. They are characterized by calling capable people from the people, being generous and chivalrous, and relieving people''s worries. Regardless of their origin and place of origin, they have achieved something. They are awarded 100 taels of silver and 100 mu of fertile land."


    Below is a strange year, month and date, as well as four square, bright red official seal.


    "A hundred acres of good land? It''s almost a thousand taels of silver. It''s very rich... It''s just... Heishui town? "


    Wu Ming suddenly thought of the place he had come to, but he was dumbfounded: "if you don''t want to go around, you still have to go back to the origin..."


    At the moment, I don''t say much about it. I just went forward and gently and skillfully took off the list and held it in my hand.


    "Why?"


    "Has someone revealed it?"


    In a flash, a group of people gathered around and looked at him with curiosity, shock, and even vague schadenfreude.


    "Well? Look at this... I''m afraid I''ve had a lot of bad luck with a few of my previous revelers! "


    Wu Ming''s heart moved, but his face remained unchanged and his bearing seemed to be the same.


    The two men came to see it immediately. They knew that the boy was different from the others who cheated on food and drink. They said, "have you thought about it? If you don''t blame C County, no one can save you! "


    "It''s natural!"


    Wu Ming replied with a smile. He went into the city with two people, and the fee was free.


    In heitai County, it is a bit more prosperous than the outside world. There is not much hunger and cold on the pedestrians. The streets are also quite clean. Rice shops, salt shops, tea shops, pawnshops, wine shops, hotels, cloth shops, jewelry shops, brothels and so on are lined up. There are also shopkeepers who choose department stores and sell them through the streets.


    All the way to the county government, Wu Ming was taken to a room to wait.


    At this time, a small official said, "we are going to come later. You should pay attention to that!"


    Xian Zun is the head of a county. A hundred Li Hou is not the one you want to see. Patrol inspection is in charge of the public security of a county. It is similar to the public security bureau chief of later generations. The grades of each dynasty are different, from nine grades to nine grades, but it is always an official, not a soap official.


    "I know that. Thank you for telling me!"


    Wu Ming gave his hand as a gift, but he got a white eye.


    "Hum!"


    Wu Mingli, who didn''t get the expected red envelope tip, snorted and retreated. Even though he knew he had offended the kid, he would be in more trouble if he was entangled in the future.


    It''s just that he''s not a local, but a stranger from outside, and he has no money, but it doesn''t matter.


    Wu Ming had been waiting for more than half an hour before he finally met the real person.


    Of course, there is no tea and snacks during this period, which is the consequence of evil kids.


    "Student Wu Ming, met Wu Xun!"


    Wu Ming saw an official come in. He was seven feet tall, his face was less than forty years old, his skin was dark, his eyes were bright, his face was angular, and he had the air of law. Naturally, he knew it was Wu Hong in heitai County, and he bowed deeply.


    At this time, I can''t say that I don''t have a surname. Anyway, I used to be named "nameless" before, and other reincarnation people would only think it was an alias.


    This is when we pretend to be true, the truth is also false.


    "Your name is Wu Ming? How dare you accept this list? Huh? Have you ever been to school? "


    Seeing that Wu Ming just bowed, but did not kneel down to salute, Wu Hong''s eyes just jumped, and he heard that Wu Ming called himself a "student", so he could not help asking.


    He is in charge of the public security of a county. He has no choice but to be unruly and unruly, or even to be a bandit. When he meets him, he has to be cautious. If he wants to be round, he will be round, and if he wants to be flat, he will be flat. When ordinary people see him, they have to kneel down, or they will be disrespectful.


    At this time, Wu Ming was calm and polite, but he had a look up in his heart.


    Of course, it has something to do with Wu Ming pretending to be a scholar.


    Throughout the dynasties, as long as they were still farming empires, they always gave preferential treatment to scholars.


    "I''ve been studying since I was a child. I''m ashamed that I have no fame. I just need to know a few words..."


    Although Wu Ming had some ink in his stomach, who knows what happened to the four books and five classics of this dynasty? If you say that you are a child or scholar, you will definitely be exposed in the exam. On the contrary, it is better to say that you only know a few words.


    After reading the list outside the city, Wu Ming knew that the font here was similar to that of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "In that case, it''s very rare..."


    Wu Hong nodded slightly, his face a little gentle.


    Although Wu Ming was not even a child, he was also a scholar. He was born in a scholar''s reserve. He was always given a wide mark. It was not a formal occasion at this time, and he was not a senior of Qipin county. Naturally, he let it go: "the list is not light. Once you take it, you can''t shirk it. Can you think about it?"


    "Please rest assured! I''ve learned the skill of breathing and breathing since I was a child, and my father and I have a long history together. I''ve asked for some magic talismans in my body. I''m still a little sure about it, little ghost... "


    Wu Ming said that when he saw Wu Hong, he seemed to be hesitant. Then he said, "this trip is boring reading. I think it''s better to travel thousands of miles to read thousands of books. This time, I''ve come over Heishan..."


    This last sentence was added by the thought of the people in Heishui town and their appearance of being scared to death when they came out of Heishan.


    "Black Hills?"


    After hearing this, Wu Hong''s face changed, and he noticed Wu Ming for a long time. Then he said with a smile: "the world is not peaceful now. You can travel around, obviously you have a magic power. In that case, I will report your name..."


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Wu Ming saluted deeply, when the task of knowing the sea suddenly changed


    [successfully arrived in Heitai county and won the list, branch line task - arrived (completed)!]


    [the second branch line mission starts: investigation!]


    [mission objective: you need to find out the truth of the disaster in Heishui town within seven days, and if you succeed, start the main task! If you fail, you can deduct 1000 small contributions. If you don''t make enough contributions, you can wipe them out!]


    "Heishui town?"


    Wu Ming sighed and frowned: "is it really related to that town? But why go to the county first? "


    Wu Hong also asked: "well, you are a young talent, my father and elder in Heishui Town, please give it to you. The county has orders. Within seven days, there must be results... What else do you want?"


    At this time, the servants served tea, and the conversation came to an end.


    "Well... To deal with ghosts and goblins, students still need some materials to decorate the altar and sacrifice..."


    Wu Ming pretended to be in a bit of a dilemma.


    However, he is penniless and destitute.


    "This official will naturally tell the public account that when you leave, you should take ten liang of silver and go away!"


    Wu Hong frowned and lifted the cup.


    Wu Ming naturally knew that this was the way to deliver tea, and immediately got up to say goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the yamen, Wu Ming felt the silver in his arms, but it was a sneer.


    The book is twelve Liang, but the household officials and petty officials at all levels immediately shrink by half. This is the rule, and no one can say anything.


    Wu Hong said that it was 12 Liang. In fact, the book may have gone 20 Liang or 30 Liang. There is no need to elaborate.


    Finally, I thought I would ask him to do something. What I gave him was fine white official silver. It was scattered and silvery. It was not a small sum, and it was enough for a family of three to spend a year.


    "I don''t know whether Tu yanghao''s tasks are to change or fail, or even to reveal them separately after I reveal the list."


    Wu Ming seems to wander aimlessly in the county, but he doesn''t care about the tail coming out of the Yamen behind him.


    The government is not a fool. How can it let him take the money and leave? It''s bound to follow.


    It''s OK at this time, but once it''s over seven days, or you want to escape, the end will be... Hehe


    "But... The water in Heishui town looks very deep..."


    Wu Ming didn''t go out of the city to stimulate his two tails. Instead, he walked slowly, but his brows were tight: "that Wu Hong! He has strong muscles and bones, and his martial arts are at least as good as those of Zhou. He is a good hand with four physical conditions and strong inner strength... And he is a patrolman, the head of the lower class and the servant. He can have up to 100... Even if he has a vacancy, he has 20 or 30 servants, and he has the official body, which can greatly eliminate the magic power... Even if he can''t, he can also use the county captain and the soldiers of a county, Three or five hundred must have... "


    "With such a great power, why can''t it happen in a small town?"


    Wu Ming frowned.

 Chapter 21

    The chief of public security in a county can mobilize forces, which is quite terrifying.


    Needless to say, he was acting on behalf of the imperial court. He had a good fortune and protection. If he asked for official documents and stamped them with the seal of the county, ordinary mountain spirits, wild ghosts and even the God Mao could hardly get close to him.


    "It seems that I have a hot potato..."


    Wu Ming was a little depressed, but this was the mission of the main temple, but he had to take it.


    Then he looked at the sun and saw that it was approaching noon, so he no longer strolled around. Instead, he found a restaurant and Shi Shiran walked in.


    "Young master, please come inside!"


    The restaurant has two floors and a gilded signboard. It is obviously a time-honored brand.


    At this time, just entering the door, a shopkeeper with a Morchella white towel on his shoulder came forward and entertained him politely: "you are a young man? How about sitting by the window? "


    "Well!"


    Wu Ming went upstairs and sat down. With a slight movement of his nose, he smelled the aroma of wine and meat. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that your sauce meat is good!"


    "Of course, the mutton and beef in soy sauce are unique in heitai! It''s an old sign for decades, but beef is not always available. Today, young master, it''s a coincidence. A few days ago, a cow was killed in Lijiazhuang outside the city. Our master bought two beef legs. They are fresh and hot... Would you like some


    The man in the shop was very talkative, so Wu Ming laughed: "let''s have a kilo... Stir fry two vegetables and a pot of wine by the way!"


    "Good!"


    At this time, the food is precious, and the liquor is a little cloudy. Fortunately, the degree is low, and the entrance can almost be used as a drink.


    Before long, the two sauteed vegetables were served again. They were green, green and fragrant. Wu Ming was hungry early in the morning. At this time, he ate and drank slowly and meticulously. At first glance, he was a well-educated family.


    "Young master, your sauce beef!"


    When Wu Ming was half finished eating and drinking, a plate of sliced beef was served. It was dark red in color and solid in texture. It had endless aftertaste in his mouth, which was full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    "You wait first!"


    After eating a few chopsticks, Wu Ming praised him secretly, and immediately stopped Xiao er.


    "Ah! My guest, what can I do for you? "


    The shopkeeper asked respectfully.


    "I''m a stranger. I''m a newcomer. You haven''t been very peaceful in Heitai county recently?"


    Wu Ming seems to have no intention.


    "Alas... Next to that ghost mountain, it''s rare to be peaceful..." the shopkeeper said with a wry smile: "but my guest is right. In recent months, I''ve heard that many people have died in Heishui town... Even the wild monks and Taoists invited by the county have died several times in a row, and no one dares to go again..."


    "Oh? That''s the ghost thing? " Wu Ming was spirited up.


    "Who said no? Everything around Heishan is evil, especially since the earth temple in Heishui town was destroyed before March. "


    The shopkeeper said without hesitation, and then he made a slip of his tongue: "my guest, please use it first... If you have something, please call me..."


    He went down in a hurry.


    "The temple of earth was destroyed? Is it because of the lack of land? Can''t lead the dead to cause trouble? It''s not right... What''s a small town of land? Will the city god send another one directly? "


    At this time, I didn''t ask much. After all, it was beyond Wu Ming''s expectation that a shopkeeper could know so much.


    Now I had enough to drink and spent hundreds of Wen to settle the bill before I came out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Town God''s Temple?!"


    When he left home, Wu Ming asked the way, and then came to Town God''s Temple.


    There are gods in this world!


    Even not only here, but also the great Zhou world has gods.


    In ancient times, the emperor held the power of the world by hand. He had the ability to create life, and also could promote and abolish the middle and lower level ghosts and gods in sacrifice!


    There are various origins of gods.


    Some of them were famous officials who were blessed before they died and were sacrificed after they died.


    Some of them are born elves who naturally combine with the power of mountains and rivers and water to take power.


    There are simply mountain spirits and monsters, ghosts and evil spirits, deceive the country fool, in order to get incense and blood food.


    In a word, there are various sources, but they must be recognized by the imperial court, or God ordained, before they can be regarded as the right fruit. Otherwise, they are all regarded as the existence of "immoral temple and evil sacrifice" and suppressed by the orthodox government.


    The Chenghuang Temple in Heitai county is naturally regarded as the one that has been completed. The temple covers an area of several mu, which is quite solemn.


    It is said that Wang Xuanfan, the original name of the city god of heitai, was a Jinshi of the former dynasty. When he was the magistrate of R County here, he advised mulberry to raise silkworms and clean up politics. The territory was solemn, and there were no roads left, and there were no houses closed at night. The population was growing, which can be called Dazhi.


    Later, the imperial court increased taxes. He was exiled and died on the road. The people of the county felt it and built a temple for him, but he was destroyed several times.


    It was not until this dynasty that the magistrate heard about it that he went to heaven to listen to it and asked for an order to build a temple to offer sacrifices. After many twists and turns, he finally got the imperial edict and achieved the right result.


    When Wu Ming arrived at the temple, he saw the statue on the altar.


    All around, the curtain of gods hung down and the smoke curled up. There was a good nanmu table, on which four seasons'' sacrifices were offered. In the middle of it was a clay statue of a middle-aged scholar. He was dressed in seven grade official clothes, solemn and solemn, and his eyes seemed to be dignified.


    Do as the Romans do, Wu Ming also lit incense, worship a few.


    "Well?"


    In a flash, his brow was moving.


    When his martial arts reached the peak of true Qi, he was half born, which made him feel ten times more physically than ordinary people. At this time, he keenly felt the attention of a force.


    "Divine power?"


    If Wu Ming''s spiritual power had not been so keen, he would not have been able to find it.


    Of course, even if we find out, it''s no big deal.


    After all, there are different paths between yin and Yang. It''s not so easy for gods to interfere in the world of Yang, especially for Wu Ming, who has almost reached the peak of his martial arts and is full of Qi and blood.


    "Pilgrim, stay!"


    After donating a penny of sesame oil, Wu Ming wanted to leave, but a voice came from his ear.


    When I looked back, I saw a person dressed as a temple prayer standing there with a smile: "what do pilgrims ask for? How about a divination? "


    "All right!"


    Wu Ming followed the temple to a small table.


    "I don''t know, my guest, is it marriage? Or the future? " When the temple wishes are solemn, they have a certain aura, and have the flavor of a divine stick.


    Wu Ming did not believe in such a thing in his previous life.


    But at this time, when I came to the world of gods and ghosts, I would rather believe that it has something than nothing, and said, "solve the problem!"


    "So, please write a word at will!"


    Wu Ming picked up the brush, spread out the white paper, and wrote "Wu" at will.


    "Why?"


    Temple wish exclaimed: "originally nothing, where to cause dust? According to the face of the young master, there should be no disaster, but how can there be such a person in the world? What a wonder


    "What you want is to solve problems..."


    Miao Zhu felt out a turtle shell and a few copper coins. He was chanting words. Suddenly he collapsed the turtle shell and arranged several copper coins on the white paper in order to complement the word "Wu".


    "I can''t see the future of destiny, but if I just want to solve the problem, I can go to the south to find it!"


    The temple wishes stare at eyes, the forehead empty sweat straight down, seem to consume a lot of mental strength of reason, reluctantly say.


    "South?"


    Wu Ming frowned, thinking of the layout of the county seat at this time, most of them were expensive in the East, rich in the west, poor in the north and cheap in the south. That is to say, the eastern and western districts were the residences of officials and gentry, while the northern and southern districts were the common existence of small people and even slums.


    "Don''t believe all the words of gods and ghosts, but it''s OK to have a look! It''s just


    Wu Ming sneered in his heart.


    The city god of this county seems to take him as a chess player.


    Of course, being able to be used as a chess piece is still a bit useful.


    Even if it''s used, it''s better than being excluded.


    "Thank you very much, sir. I''m leaving now."


    Wu Ming finally took a deep look at the temple.


    He was shocked, and his eyes showed a confused color. He was more obscene and didn''t break it. With a smile, he threw down more than ten Wen and strode out.


    "It seems that... This should be the City God, or even the county God, wrestling with another force, even falling behind, or having scruples, so they have to come to foreign aid?"


    If the ordinary practitioners encounter such a serious cause and effect entanglement, they may have been unable to avoid it for a long time, and have been away for thousands of miles.


    But Wu Ming is different.


    As the temple wishes said before, he has no cause and effect in this world, even just passing by. What''s his fear?


    What about xianzun? What about the City God?


    If you go against your own way, you can still cut it!


    Of course, at this time also need to borrow, he is not the second youth in later generations, always shouting how to go against the sky.


    But the chest for no reason to more than a sense of pride, can''t help chanting: "the wind and waves will sometimes, straight hanging cloud sail economy sea!"


    "Good!"


    All of a sudden, next to a green shirt Shizi clapped his hands and said: "really good poetry!"


    Seeing Wu Ming''s eyes, his face turned red again: "this young master has invited me. I''m a filial friend of Xiaye. I''m going to accompany my mother to make a pilgrimage. I see that the young master''s demeanor is extraordinary, his eloquence is sincere, and I''m not polite..."


    At this time, we can see that Wu Ming was a boy of 15-6 years old. His face was like a crown of jade, and his heart was broken.


    "It''s brother Ye. I''m in Wuming. I''m a stranger. I''m here..."


    Wu Minggong arched his hand, and saw behind Ye Xiaoyou a few magnificent carriages and the clothes of his servant girls and servants. Then he knew that he was from a good family.


    "Young master..."


    At this time, I saw the car curtain slightly opened a corner, showing a pair of bright eyes. After a while, a gold hairpin was wearing a ring, and the pretty maid came over with the skirt: "my mother has been urging me..."


    "I''m really sorry that my mother is called..."


    Ye Xiaoyou is embarrassed to bow his hand to salute: "the first one who has two stone lions at the entrance of Dongshui alley is brother Wu. If you have time, don''t forget to come to find my younger brother!"


    "Is this man a rabbit?"


    After this man''s parting, Wu Ming felt a chill.


    Of course, in ancient times, by plagiarizing ancient poetry, it can really be a stepping stone, but it''s just a dream to think of despotism and worship everywhere.

 Chapter 22

    Get out of Town God''s Temple and go around for a day.


    Just as Wu Ming was looking for an inn to have a rest and would like to take a chance in the Southern District tomorrow, a woman came up to him and pulled his arm in surprise: "nameless little brother, how hard it is to find my sister!"


    "It''s sister Shanlan..."


    Wu Ming broke away with a wry smile. It was a bit shocking and on guard on the street.


    It seems that she saw Wu Ming''s vigilance, but Shanlan was not satisfied with it with a smile: "I''ve done a great job, and I''ve uncovered the list early. It took us a lot of effort to finish the task at last..."


    "You?"


    Wu Ming asked suspiciously.


    "It''s your sister Shanlan, swordsman Ling Guhong, and the Confucian... Damn Tu yanghao, don''t let me see him again in the main temple!"


    Shanlan mentioned Tu yanghao, but he was gnashing his teeth. It was obvious that he was suffering from some stuffy losses: "now we are independent, how about if we don''t come together?"


    "I''m used to being single!"


    Wu Ming''s heart moved. He knew that this temporary group had no tacit understanding and trust. It was normal to break up halfway.


    "But... You should visit one or two and share mission information!"


    Shanlan was overjoyed and took Wu Ming to an inn.


    In a courtyard under the bread behind the inn, Wu Ming meets Ling Guhong, who is practicing sword, and a Confucian scholar who is meditating with a book.


    "Hee hee... Who do you think I brought?"


    Shanlan glanced at the two people with a smile, and his tone was proud.


    "It''s you!" The Confucianist stood up and looked surprised. It was obviously Wu Ming''s performance, which impressed him deeply. He was also in a hurry to salute: "brother, you are polite. I am in the forest!"


    "Ling Guhong!" But the cold faced swordsman spared no words.


    "I don''t know. I''ve met two of you!"


    After Wu Ming also saluted, the four sat down around a stone table.


    "I don''t know why you separated from Tu yanghao?"


    Wu Ming got to the point at the beginning.


    "Don''t talk to me about the one who killed a thousand swords..." Shanlan''s anger didn''t go away: "we broke through the encirclement collectively, and we were very popular. Although we were not afraid of fierce ghosts, we attracted a ghost general! Tu yanghao was greedy for life and afraid of death. He left us as bait, but he ran away! "


    "I''m ashamed to be associated with such hypocrites, who have been killing people one after another with honey in their mouths and swords in their belly."


    There is anger between the eyebrows.


    "... fortunately, I have two skills with Mr. Ling. Coupled with Mr. Lin''s magic power, we finally stand out from the encirclement... However, we also separated from other people and delayed a little time in Heishui town before we arrived at the county town...."


    Shanlan stroked her hair naturally, but Wu Ming was very clear that the little time that the other party had delayed was not so light on the surface.


    But now, they are not a team, naturally they should be.


    "At this time... We all have a gap with Tu yanghao. He is narrow-minded and will start first. I''m afraid we have to plan early! No one... You... "


    Shanlan wants to talk but stops.


    Wu Ming is a smile: "I''m used to being free, but at this time, we can cooperate in dealing with Tu yanghao. Moreover, we also have a lot of information to exchange about the main temple and even this mission..."


    He himself is an apostle of the LORD God, and many rules of the LORD God''s temple have changed.


    At this time did not say, but listen to Shanlan there sum up the main temple exchange rules, as well as some precautions and so on.


    This woman''s experience is obviously good. Not only Lin Qizhi, but also Ling Guhong is silent. She is obviously on her mind.


    "Finally... It''s about the main temple!"


    Shanlan said in the end, but his face showed a wry smile: "it must be an unspeakable great power to build such an incredible paradise, and then put us into it. According to the news released by the blood alliance, this great power is likely to be the master of the six samsara of the ancient underworld! After all... Our situation at this time is very similar to being put into reincarnation... "


    "Is there a way out?"


    Next to the forest suddenly asked.


    "No!"


    Ling Guhong''s voice was as cold as ice: "unless you die... You can never leave the main temple!"


    Wu Ming rolled his eyes.


    He knows another way, that is, to be the master of the main temple. Naturally, he will get rid of reincarnation. However, this is his big secret.


    So he said: "I have only experienced one copy mission, and I don''t know much about the main temple, but I still have some information about this mission..."


    In return, he speculated about the land and the City God.


    "No way!"


    After hearing this, Shanlan turned pale and exclaimed: "the city god of one county is at least a seven grade God, who is a clergyman with a red imperial edict! How can we intervene in such things that we can''t do? No... it shouldn''t have been involved. After all, it''s just a "Hong" mission


    With that, he looked around with a lingering fear.


    Although this is the courtyard provided by the inn, it is very quiet, but the City God is in charge of the county, which is still within the scope of other people''s authority, so I dare not say more.


    "I''m not saying that this God is powerless, just that he has scruples!"


    Wu Ming said: "there are still seven days left in the evening. If we don''t separately inquire about the news tomorrow, how about a party here in the evening?"


    "Naturally


    The other three are not very good-looking, it is obvious that this level of God to join, brought them a lot of pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord! After lunch at the Lee restaurant, he went to Town God''s Temple in the afternoon and had a rest at the old shop in the evening. "


    At this time, the county yamen, a sign room or lights.


    Sitting behind the oil lamp, Wu Hong''s back flashed with the light, which made him look a little sentimental.


    "Well... I know. You go to inform Lao Ji that he is an old man. Naturally, he knows how to do it... Tomorrow you will continue to monitor them and don''t let them disappear for a moment, do you understand?"


    Wu Hong''s voice is calm and dignified.


    "Yes, sir


    Two soldiers, Ding Wei Nuo Nuo, respectfully stepped down and silently went to the door.


    "Town God''s Temple?!"


    Wu Hong''s eyes were as deep as pea''s light: "I can''t imagine that this son came and found his eyebrows!"


    Although he met several waves of strange people and scholars in a row today, it has to be said that Wu Ming left the most profound impression on him.


    "It''s just... What if I found out?"


    Wu Hong had a sneer on his face: "the seven grade gods dare not take charge of the affairs themselves. Even if you are a little scholar, even if you have some skills, in the end, you are not married? Even be implicated, body dead soul out? "


    "It''s strange that these people are all from Heishan today."


    Wu Hong blew out the oil lamp and walked out slowly. In the dark, he only heard youyou sigh: "Mr. Heishan..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Wu Ming specially came to the south of the city and walked casually. He wasted a day, but got nothing.


    "No... yesterday, the temple wish was obviously revived by someone. It was intended to lead me here, but how could it be nothing for a day?"


    He frowned and unconsciously came to a waterway.


    Thatched cottages towering along the river bank are dilapidated and crude, and poverty is rare even in the Southern District.


    On the river, there are also one or two awning boats, which are obviously where these people eat and use.


    "Ah Yun? A Yun, what''s the matter with you? Wake up


    All of a sudden, a shrill woman came crying.


    Wu Ming moved in his heart and surrounded him.


    At this time, the crowd had gathered, and a poor fishing girl in the middle, holding a girl who seemed to be only seven or eight years old, was crying constantly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It turned out to be the lady of the Xu family... Alas... This family is also unlucky... When LIULANG was there before, his family was in a good condition. When he went, even his daughter fell ill..."


    "Speaking of it... Xu LIULANG is not a layman either. It is said that he can communicate with the God of water. Every night there are more fish than ordinary fishermen."


    "How do I hear that I have a friendship with the God of earth?"


    "Alas... It''s a pity that a few months ago, when I went to Heishui Town, I didn''t die. I left the two women alone. Now even my daughter is like this. Alas, that''s life..."


    ¡­¡­


    Nothing else. When the words "Heishui town" and "land" came to his ears, it was like thunder in Wu Ming''s mind.


    "It''s this..."


    Wu Ming pushed the crowd forward and said, "I''m going to know the art of Qihuang! Auntie, if you don''t show me... "


    "Wuwu... Doctor? doctor? You save ah Yun... "


    At this time, the fisherman seemed to hold on to the last straw and hold on to Wu Ming''s sleeve.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming leaned down, turned over the girl''s eyelids, and took her pulse again. Seeing that this femininity was like a wandering thread, and the impression of Yintang''s blackening, he was moved in his heart: "it''s not a disease, it''s Zhongxie!"


    At the same time, he was more convinced that the City God had guided him to come to this house.


    What do you do with all these twists and turns? Do you play riddles? "


    However, I also know that although the Tao and Dharma appear in the world and the gods and ghosts can be seen, for some gods, the necessary rules must be observed.


    For such a player, to get some ambiguous answers is to reduce causality.


    Otherwise, it will be extremely unfortunate to involve too much and finally put yourself in and say that the power is not as good as the karma.


    Compared with Yin God, Wu Ming is a man of Yang world, but he has less scruples.


    Immediately said: "I can save this girl, elder sister, where is your home?"


    "Over there!"


    The fisherman''s wife was almost overjoyed and wept. She and Wu Ming came to a dilapidated thatched shed with raincoats hanging on the walls. Wu Ming could not help frowning.


    Put the girl on the couch, you can see her face covered with a layer of green and black air, frowning, as if suffering great pain, cold body, obviously already in the moment.

 Chapter 23

    "Don''t worry, Auntie!"


    Wu Ming pressed the pulse, slowly lost a genuine Qi in the past, but 33 saw only a slight relief, brow is also a wrinkle.


    If it''s typhoid and miscellaneous diseases, he''ll get rid of them with his genuine Qi. If he doesn''t talk about strengthening the foundation and cultivating the yuan, he''ll recover from all kinds of diseases. At least he''ll get a boost and wake up.


    Now it''s evil invasion. It''s totally different from true Qi,


    "Ah... I didn''t expect to use this for the first time. It was actually on this woman..."


    Wu Ming felt out a piece of yellow paper, and his face was slightly puffed.


    But it''s only one, and it''s related to the secret of the City God. If you look at the poor family, you can do it.


    "A bowl of water, please!"


    At this time, although Wu Ming seemed to be only 15 or 16 years old, he was extremely dignified and resolute.


    The Fisherman answered the promise again and again and immediately took a bowl of hot water.


    The bowl is a coarse ceramic bowl, with a lot of glaze lost, and there is a gap on the edge, which contains clear water.


    Wu Ming saw it, but he didn''t say anything. His right index finger and middle finger twisted the talisman, and it was a flash.


    I''m sorry!


    A flame emerged and lit the talisman paper in an instant. The bright yellow tongue swallowed the talisman and turned it into fragrant ashes, falling into the water.


    The fisherman beside was a little stunned.


    "Feed this water to your daughter! Then prepare a jar and other things... "


    Wu Ming got up with a sigh.


    If a real Taoist uses his magic power to break the evil talisman, the effect will be better, even without turning talisman into water.


    However, the true Qi of the warrior and the magic power of the Taoist are both extraordinary powers. Naturally, they have something in common. When Wu Ming chose talismans and other items, they were the kind that ordinary people could use. Naturally, it was OK.


    Just, that''s it.


    The real high-level talismans, even high-level magic weapons and Taoist implements are not available to the practitioners. Even they have requirements for the cultivation realm of Taoist, but they are not what Wu Ming can expect.


    "Yun''er wakes up! Cloud wakes up


    At this time, listening to the excited cry of Mrs. Xu, the girl on the couch''s eyelids moved, but she opened her eyes, and the color of pain appeared on her face. Suddenly she fell on the edge of the bed and vomited.


    Even the juice is as black and thick as ink, with a stench, and it seems that there are small insects creeping in it.


    The girl vomited constantly, and finally vomited black juice, even had more than half of a jar, and then she fell asleep. Although her face was still pale, it was not as black as before, and her breath was even, so she could be regarded as a small life.


    "When she wakes up, she can cook some ginger soup and take care of herself with Yang and harmony, and then it''s ok..."


    As soon as Wu Ming brushed his sleeve, the windows and doors opened, and the wind swept by, emptying the filthy air, he went out again, looking at the river, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "My Lord! I can''t repay you for saving my life. I''ll be a cow and a horse in the future, and I''ll repay you for your kindness! "


    Behind him, the lady of the Xu family walked out, but suddenly she bowed down.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Wu Ming''s hands were empty: "the reason why I saved this girl is that I have some doubts that need to be answered by you..."


    "If you ask me, I will tell you everything


    Xu''s wife Su Rong said.


    "In fact, this matter... Has a lot to do with your daughter. You must have seen that your daughter is not an emergency, but a pathogen!"


    As soon as Wu Ming''s words came out, Xu''s wife was almost paralyzed to the ground, her eyes were blank, and her mouth just murmured: "if so... If so... I knew that it would not let us go..."


    "Who does it mean?"


    Wu Ming asked immediately.


    The lady of the Xu family shook her head slowly: "it''s better for me not to know, or I will get into trouble in vain. How can I feel at ease?"


    "It''s not the trouble, but it''s already there... Do you know the county''s list? That''s what I uncovered! "


    "It''s you!"


    The lady of the Xu family was surprised, and immediately nodded: "that really should have been told to my benefactor!"


    "Well, your man, Xu LIULANG... I heard that he made friends with water god. Is it true or false?"


    Wu Ming asked immediately.


    "It''s true..."


    Mrs. Xu seemed to be deep in thought: "LIULANG has a forthright personality. He likes to be kind to others. He has Yin and Yang eyes and can see the underworld. When he was fishing before, he got to know a water ghost, so he came back with a lot of money..."


    "Later, the water devil accumulated merits, and was referred to as the land of Heishui town. LIULANG Nian and his old friends often went to see him, and every time he was drunk, he would return home..."


    "A few months ago, LIULANG was frightened. He told me that his old friend was in great trouble and had to be saved, so he went to Heishui town... Who knows... Who knows, this is the eternal separation of heaven and man! Wu Wu... "


    The woman obviously thought about her sadness, and tears fell like a broken line.


    "It''s a man to be generous and generous!"


    Wu Ming sighed and asked, "who is your enemy?"


    "Although he didn''t want me to know, he heard a few words. He was a black wind general under the throne of Heishan king, one of the owners of the eighteen road mountain cave! And Heishui town seems to be fighting for the throne of God... "


    Mrs. Xu cried and said, but Wu Ming felt his head was big.


    "Mr. Heishan? 18 road cave owner? General Heifeng? And the throne? "


    But immediately know, he seems to be involved in the things.


    It''s even more chilling to think that Heishui town is just at the foot of Heishan mountain. It''s like the front line of the battlefield. There are two big men fighting behind it.


    After two more questions and no more information, Wu Ming left a few coins and left with a sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Heishan? It sounds like a prince, but in the name of mountain, is it Mountain God? Or is it just some big demon? "


    Wu Ming has a big head.


    At this time, after two rounds, I just saw the sign of Dongshui lane. The first mansion on the street is the Ye family, which covers a lot of land. The two stone lions at the gate are also quite impressive.


    "If you want to know the origin of heishanjun, you have to check the county annals and geographical annals..."


    Wu Ming made up his mind and came to the door of Ye''s house: "may I ask Ye Xiaoyou where is Ye''s son? I''m Wu Ming, but I''m a friend of Mr. Ye. I''ve been invited before... "


    When the door saw that Wu Ming''s utensils were elegant and his posture was extraordinary, he didn''t dare to neglect them, so he went in and reported them immediately.


    It wasn''t long before ye Xiaoyou went out to greet him with a smile and said: "brother Wu really asked me to wait. The more I thought about those two poems that day, the more I thought about them, the more I thought about them. I was going to ask for advice..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Heishan?"


    In the inn courtyard where Shanlan stayed, several people heard Wu Ming''s report, but they were all a little inconceivable: "is our target this person?"


    "No!"


    However, Wu Ming said: "I was in a scholar''s home and borrowed the county annals, but I knew that the origin of this gentleman was mysterious. It is said that he was a general who killed many people in the former dynasty. After his death, his soul became a God and he was the leader of three hundred Li Heishan. Of course, there is also a saying that the black tiger became the essence and he called himself Heishan..."


    "In any case, it''s all trouble..."


    Shanlan''s face is as grey as earth: "as a mountain god, the aura of Sanli Heishan can be mobilized. It doesn''t even need much human incense. Its power is vast, even better than that of Chenghuang!"


    These famous gods have their own spiritual support of mountains and rivers, so they have little need for human belief.


    Comparatively speaking, they are even more free than the city god of heitai.


    Of course, the same is true of strength.


    After all, one controls 300 Li rivers and mountains, while the other only has a small county. It''s easy to see which is better.


    "And... Just from the records and other leaked words, we can also know that this king is violent and abusive, not a good God..."


    Wu Ming sighed: "it''s very obvious... The change of Heishui town is due to the lack of land... There is the shadow of Heishan King behind it... Of course, according to my estimation, maybe we have to deal with only the black wind general!"


    "Of course, there is only the black wind general, otherwise we are all tied together, and it may not be enough for the mountain king to yawn..."


    Shanlan turned a white eye: "it''s just that another Black Tai City God is involved in it... It''s not small, but the harvest can be sure, it must be very rich... I can''t say that there are divine edicts!"


    "Divine edict?"


    Wu Ming knows this stuff, but it''s useless to the living. It''s only useful to the dead and the spirits. It''s said that there are a lot of restrictions. Although it can live a long life, it''s just the next thing.


    "At least it''s a kind of post-mortem insurance... It''s just... Is the divine edict of this world still useful in the big Zhou Dynasty?"


    Wu Ming rolled his eyes, asked this question, and immediately made Shanlan dumb: "it should be... Maybe... A little useful!"


    The woman said in the end that she was not sure.


    "It''s just... Whether the wild geese are steamed or boiled, we have to beat them down and say more..."


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "now it''s very clear that the original land of Heishui town was sent by the city god of heitai. He was going to hit a nail at the foot of Heishan mountain. Unexpectedly, Heishan King fought back fiercely. Heifeng general under him killed the land, maybe stole the throne of God, and put many unjust ghosts to disturb people''s livelihood..."


    At this time, he was also afraid.


    Fortunately, I didn''t try to be brave at the beginning, so I went to the depths of Heishan. Otherwise, if I really met Heishan Jun, I would be dead.


    Obviously, the main temple will not let them go to Blackwater to fight, so it will issue the task of unveiling and investigating.


    But then, it''s time for the bayonet to turn red.


    When Wu Ming thought about it, the hint of the main temple came out


    [Branch Mission: Investigation (complete!)]


    [main task opening: weeding out the strong and supporting the weak]


    [Scene Description: keen you find a series of overt and covert struggles between Heishan king and Heitai City God. You can''t bear the suffering of the people and choose to stand on the good side!]


    [mission objective: kill or expel general Heifeng in ten days, and restore peace in Heishui town!]


    [task reward: reward 500 small feats when the main task is completed! Kill the black wind general and reward 1000 small feats! The rest of the spirits, ghosts and other things have their own merits!]


    [task difficulty: Hong!]

 Chapter 24

    "You see that, too?"


    Wu Ming looked around and saw three equally dull expressions of Shanlan.


    "We..."


    Shanlan and Ling Guhong both face bitterly: "when did they choose the good camp?"


    "How do I know?"


    Wu Ming was a little depressed, because how to look at the task was ironic: "however... Since we have accepted the task, we can only try our best to complete it. Fortunately, we don''t have to be directly hostile to Heishan king. On the one hand, Heitai City God can help..."


    Although the words are like this, they may be against the prince of Heishan who is located in Heishan for three hundred Li, and their hearts are naturally heavy.


    "Mission change... Do you want to inform the murderer?"


    Shanlan''s face changed a little, and she said: "although that man is only a small leader in the blood League, he can also mobilize some resources..."


    "I''m afraid... It''s not so simple..."


    But Wu Ming sighed: "how do you know that the other party''s task is the same as ours? If it''s different, isn''t it for nothing? "


    "This is..."


    Lin Qizhi and Ling Guhong''s face changed, and Shanlan said: "yes, I don''t think about it. Thank you for reminding me!"


    Seeing this, Wu Ming immediately knew that the three men were obviously under too much pressure, and all of them had no idea.


    His heart was even more awe inspiring: "is the Shinto of this world so powerful?"


    At this time, they didn''t say much. They chatted a few words and didn''t want to continue. They went back to the wing room and went to sleep.


    At night.


    Dark clouds cover the sun. There is a curfew in the county. In ancient times, it is hard to see a light. When the son is ugly, the world is black.


    In the wing room, Wu Ming lies peacefully, breathing evenly and long, seemingly absent, with a faint light on his face.


    The spirit turtle raises Qigong and practices it until it is perfect. It is also beneficial to sleep.


    "Gulu!"


    At this time, the window is moving, in the dark, a thing seems to come in.


    As soon as it rolled in the room, it turned into a human shape, with sharp nails on both hands, and rushed to the couch.


    Bang!


    Just as the dark green nails were about to touch Wu Ming''s clothes, a layer of golden light suddenly appeared, and the whole room was full of brilliance.


    "Ah


    The figure let out a high and shrill scream, showing his hair, blue face and fangs, and a ferocious face. He looked at the golden light on Wu Ming in horror and wanted to retreat.


    "There are ghosts?"


    Wu Ming opened his eyes and looked at it quietly. The corner of his eyes jumped again: "I don''t want to be a prisoner, but people do. OK! Good


    After a few words, a talisman flew out and pasted on the door frame. The surface of the whole room seemed to be flashed by Honghua. The crystal clear glass was more like a copper wall and iron wall. The ghost was invisible. At this time, it hit, screamed and bounced back.


    "This is a ghost driven by people?"


    Wu Ming was eager to try. He jumped up from the bed like a tiger going down the mountain. In the roaring, he punched out one punch. The real Qi drove the strong wind and set off the air in the house.


    "Haw!"


    The ghost''s thin figure is like paper. Facing Wu Ming''s fist, it floats and retreats, like a boat in the raging waves. Despite the high wind and waves, it can''t overturn one end.


    But at this time, seeing Wu Ming''s masculinity, he didn''t dare to offend him and kept bumping into the window and gate.


    "Tut tut... Sure enough... Before martial arts are born and the spirit and spirit are united, they can only protect themselves, but can''t do harm to this invisible thing?"


    The Qi and blood of a warrior is masculine. If he is not afraid in his heart, ordinary ghosts can''t get close to him, but he can only protect himself at this time.


    But when it comes to congenitally, and even when you practice vigorous Qi and gather Qi and blood spirit in moves, it''s different. Boxing style can even hurt fierce ghosts and evil spirits!


    However, Wu Ming is just at the peak of the true Qi State, and his spirit is still a little short of the final refinement. Naturally, this is the effect.


    "If you want to deal with ghosts, you have to..."


    As soon as Wu Ming''s finger flicked, his fingernail pierced his index finger, squeezing out a drop of bright red agate like, crystal clear blood bead, and smashing it out like a mocking ghost.


    Bang!


    The red shadow flashed in the boxing style and broke through the ghost''s chest.


    "Ah


    The ghost let out a scream, with a big hole in its chest. Its body was loose for a while, and even a look of fear appeared in its pupils. It ran into the window like a wild animal trapped in prison.


    "Ordinary people can bite the blood essence on the tip of the tongue, where Shaoyang is, and also have the ability to ward off ghosts, especially the martial arts people... To deal with this ghost, you don''t even need the blood essence on the tip of the tongue, but ordinary blood is enough... Of course, you have to be in the prime of martial arts. If you are seriously injured, or even afraid, you can''t integrate the essence, Qi and spirit into the blood, but it doesn''t have much effect..."


    Wu Ming remembers another point.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Outside Shanlan''s exclamation came with a loud and clear sword.


    Obviously, this fight made several people nearby aware of it.


    Seeing this, Wu Ming was not in the mood of experimenting. He took out the peach sword and split it a few times. The fierce ghost screamed and dissipated, and the black air melted slowly under the golden light.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After a few breaths, the voices of Shanlan and Ling Guhong came in.


    Wu Ming opened the door and even saw the figure of Lin Qizhi, a Confucian scholar, walking out of the house. Obviously, in this mission world, these people can''t be completely relieved. As soon as they hear the wind blowing, they are on guard.


    "It''s OK to be disturbed by an unexpected guest..."


    At this time, Wu Ming naturally cleaned up all the things that were in the way of his eyes. His clothes were neat and his face was calm, which made Shanlan and Ling guhongdun feel unfathomable.


    "What are you... Doing?"


    Seeing Wu Ming walking out of the hospital, Shan LAN couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s a return of courtesy!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed a cold light and sneered.


    If you don''t retaliate, do you really think he pinched it for the mud? Moreover, as soon as the mission was released, it was attacked, which immediately made Wu Ming associate with it.


    "From the point of view of this ghost, it is obvious that the people behind it are not very strong. They are not even monks. At most, they are the first-class martial arts masters who have learned a few skills of fighting ghosts..."


    "And... It''s not too far away..."


    Wu Ming turned over to the wall like a civet, with a cool color on his face


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah... My kid... My kid is broken!"


    Just before, when Wu Ming killed the ghost, not far from the inn, in a small courtyard, in the wing room, a man with a horse face was bleeding from his nostrils and screamed. His muscles twitched and he was dripping with cold sweat. He seemed to be in great pain.


    "That... The God killed my kid... Ah, ah, ah... This is a grudge. I want his whole family to die!"


    After gasping, the horse faced man turned over and climbed up. His face was pale, and his eyes were filled with bitter hatred.


    Near him, Tu yanghao and another member of the blood alliance didn''t look very good: "Ma Laosan... We are all clear about your ability. It seems that this time, the other party has a talent..."


    Tu yanghao looked around again and made several new people tremble: "we can''t stay here any longer. We''ll leave immediately!"


    The county has strict laws, and there are ghosts and gods in this world, which is especially taboo.


    Needless to say, the whole Heitai county is still under the jurisdiction of the City God. Although the county is vast with tens of thousands of people, it is not necessarily noticed here, but it is always a trouble.


    "My kid..."


    However, Ma Laosan was in tears. He was more distressed than his own son.


    "I told you earlier that this method of serving ghosts is to feed ghosts with the body, hurt others first, hurt yourself, and bite back. I don''t know how inferior it is to the Five ghosts magic power of Xuanmen. This time is not an opportunity. Let''s abandon this small skill and change it for a new one as soon as possible."


    A young man standing beside Tu yanghao spoke.


    When he didn''t speak, he was ordinary, just like an ordinary person. But when he spoke, he was very organized, and he seemed to have some kind of dignity, which made Tu yanghao dare not speak. Ma Laosan nodded repeatedly.


    But after Ma Laosan nodded, he was laughing bitterly.


    Of course, he also wants to practice Xuanmen orthodox, but how expensive is this kind of skill? For example, the method of carrying five ghosts in Xuanmen covers the supernatural powers of catching ghosts, raising ghosts, altar, sacrifice, ghost food, Incantation and so on. It is powerful to refine ghosts, and there is no danger of backfire. But the price is also as high as terror. It''s a total of 200 achievements! In exchange for the main temple, it would take two thousand and two hundred small feats, and it would be impossible to raise money even if he was sold.


    Needless to say, after you buy the formula, you always need the supporting tools, and even raise ghosts in the underworld. In the end, you have to catch the powerful ghosts by yourself. They are scattered, and you can''t stop without 3000 small skills!


    With his wealth accumulated by several reincarnation missions, if he can exchange this "ghost feeding technique", his family will be exhausted, and I dare not think of anything else.


    At this time, the young man continued: "of course... I also know that it''s not easy for you to practice. After this time, you can borrow your merits. This time, you''ll be broken and then you''ll stand up. If you survive, you''ll be blessed!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Zheng. Thank you, Mr. Zheng!"


    In the main temple, it''s a great kindness to save lives by lending meritorious service. Ma Laosan was very grateful and gave thanks again and again. He even thought to himself: "this young master Zheng Qian, it''s said that he has a great future. His brother is in a high position in the blood League, and even the elder Tu has to be careful to serve him..."


    But I have the idea of holding my thighs.


    Looking at TU yanghao''s face again, he saw that he was calm and didn''t have much sulk. He secretly made up his mind.


    "But Lao Tu, you were right. We can''t live here any more. Let''s go now!"


    Zheng Qian saw to accept Ma Laosan, also slightly nodded.


    Those who have survived several missions of the Lord''s temple are not easy to deal with.


    Although Ma Laosan has no pattern and looks obscene, his life style is Yin, and he can cultivate the method of raising ghosts. He is not too big or too small to be regarded as a talent.


    Although he relied on his brother, no one dared to bully him for a while, how terrible was the Lord''s temple? Even Jixue League is just a struggling mole ant. Naturally, it is necessary to make more preparations and enhance its own strength.

 Chapter 25

    "Mr. Zheng is right!"


    Tu yanghao, with an honest face and a vicious heart, is very polite to Zheng Qian.


    "I can''t imagine that there is a god of Zhengwei in this world, as well as the God King of Heishan... Since the divine edict exists, we have to manage it well. If we are blessed, we may not have a day when Zhengwei becomes a God... Boss Tu, you have really made a great contribution, and I will share it with you..."


    Zheng Qian is on his way.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Tu yanghao was also vaguely excited.


    He was not as ambitious as Wu Ming. He was lucky to be a God after his death and not ignorant.


    Not to mention, if you get the divine Edict and become a good God, you can protect the family''s Yin virtue and accumulate Qi. This is the beginning of a family''s prosperity, and even can guarantee its Qi for thousands of years in the future!


    Not only Tu yanghao, but also Ma Laosan, and even a few new people, were given this reward. They were eager to shout a few times to show their loyalty.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Just then, the shadow outside the window flashed, and there was a sneer.


    "Who is it?"


    Tu Yang Hao''s face sank, his body moved, and in an instant, he killed two feet, like a dragon going out to sea and a tiger going down the mountain. With a strong air flow, he clapped it with one hand, click! The window was broken into pieces, and the mulberry paper was flying, and a robe was falling down slowly.


    "No! "The East strikes the West!"


    Tu yanghao''s face turned black, and he heard a loud noise behind him. Wu Ming rushed in with a cold face, but he didn''t look. A black light flew out of his hand.


    "You


    Ma Laosan just called, and he was hit by black light on his neck. He split his mouth, and his blood gushed out like a fountain. He fell to the ground and twitched.


    "Ah


    After all, the other couple did not go through the bloody fight. Seeing this scene, they were all constantly screaming, which made Tu Yang hate: "call a ghost? Do you want to attract people? "


    At this time in the county, if you get into trouble, four doors closed, the whole city big search, even he has some fear.


    After all, he was not an immortal, and he could not escape from the sky. Facing the city wall, which was several feet high and guarded by soldiers, he still had great strength.


    But in the next moment, he won''t have time to think about it.


    Because Wu Ming''s face was cold and his hands clawed, he had already killed him.


    Hiss!


    The wind blows, the nails pop up, with bursts of air breaking sound.


    In this sound, the muscles of Wu Ming''s right hand swelled and the tendons were vertical and horizontal. The original crystal clear skin turned into black and blue, like cast iron.


    Anyone, even if the King Kong is not bad, who is caught by one claw, will have to count two less.


    "King Kong''s eagle claw hand?"


    Tu yanghao saw the other side claw wind fierce, dare not neglect, his hands into pitch black: "look at my iron sand palm!"


    Bang!


    Wu Ming and Tu yanghao both stepped back when the palms of their hands collided.


    "Congenital?"


    Wu Ming felt the strength of his hands and knew that the enemy had entered the innate state. He condensed his energy and returned to the innate state the day after tomorrow. No matter the total amount or the quality of his true Qi, he was not comparable.


    But at this time, step by step, step by step, lost the first move, but he made a strong attack, taking advantage of the other party''s spiritual flaws, plus the original peak of true Qi, half step of innate cultivation, but it was the same.


    "Look! The eagle strikes


    After a move, Wu Ming was unreasonable and took advantage of Tu yanghao''s lack of breath to take off, turning his hands into sharp claws and descending.


    In the history of martial arts, this kind of take-off is very dangerous.


    Although geing is superior and can use his strength, he also exposes his weakness before the enemy. If he can''t beat the enemy in one go, he will be left and right in the face of the next counterattack, and even die!


    Therefore, as early as Professor Feng Han Wu Ming''s time, he kindly told his opponent that once the thirteen combats were made, it was necessary for his opponent to lose the power of counterattack!


    "Drink!"


    Claw shadow across the sky!


    At this time, Wu Ming with indomitable momentum, firmly suppress the opponent, thirteen eagle claw hand at one go, like a rainstorm.


    "You..."


    Tu yanghao only felt the shadow of claws all over the sky, like the Yangtze River, surging forward with great impact. Although he was strong and self-supporting, his inner courage had been drained, and he was worried about the enemy''s foreign aid. In an instant, he lost his mind and was penetrated by claw wind.


    Bang!


    Tu yanghao fell to the ground with a snort. His arms were dripping with blood and a piece of meat disappeared.


    Wu Ming broke the door, flew concealed weapons, killed people, and killed the enemy Tu yanghao. These three moves and two moves were so fast that other people didn''t even react to them!


    But with the advantage of time and place, he defeated the six innate masters with the body of five and true Qi!


    If the war is told, not only is it bound to bring down a lot, but even Feng Han must be very happy. He says frankly that Wu Ming can leave the army.


    "Kill


    Unexpectedly, Wu Ming''s martial arts are all out. After defeating Tu yanghao, Wu Ming has a cold look in his eyes. He is going to take advantage of the victory to pursue Tu yanghao.


    Since this man sent someone to harm him, he couldn''t keep it.


    What''s more, Tu yanghao''s ability to hurt him this time was entirely due to his surprise and taking advantage of him from the beginning.


    If you do it again, Wu Ming is not sure. What''s more, if you leave this person, it will bring many troubles to the completion of the task, so you must kill him!


    Wu Ming''s eyes were cold, and his figure was like electricity. He rushed forward, and his right hand turned into a claw. He grabbed Tu yanghao''s head.


    If this claw is carried out, Tu yanghao is bound to die of a brain burst.


    "Yes


    At this moment, I heard a light drink, with the meaning of Tao, suddenly, several shadows came from the side, like a poisonous snake whip.


    Pop!


    Wu Ming grabs the shadow with his claws. His palm stings. He throws it again. He sees that there are several vines on the ground. They are dark green and have small thorns on the edge.


    "Tao fa?"


    Wu Ming shakes his right hand and returns to the state of crystal clear jade without any scar on it.


    After all, his real Qi infuses into the back of his hand. His skin is thick and his muscles are hard, no less than iron sand palm.


    "It seems that... You are the real leader of the blood League this time!"


    He put down his hand and looked at Zheng Qian in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Zheng Qian looks at the startled newcomer, Ma Laosan, who has fallen to the ground and died, and Tu yanghao, who seems to be seriously injured. He doesn''t look very good either.


    After all, just for a moment, he was rushed in by the other side, killing one person, injuring one person, and even destroying two major forces. No one could look good.


    "Nine days of spring wind, into rain, Chi!"


    But at this time, Zheng Qian''s face was as deep as water, but he pinched a formula in his hand and pointed to Tu yanghao.


    After the breeze, a green light appeared on Tu yanghao. With water mist, he began to stop bleeding and heal the wound.


    At the same time, a few vines surrounded Wu Ming like a poisonous snake. They seemed to want to take a bite at any time.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zheng!"


    Tu yanghao turned over and climbed up, with a grim smile on his face: "boy... You''re dead!"


    Before, Wu Ming had confirmed that he was seriously injured, and his muscles and veins were damaged. But now, not only can he barely move, but the wound on his hand is also gradually hemostatic, so he can''t help but wonder to himself.


    Zheng Qian also said: "it''s really brave to come here alone. It''s a pity that I don''t pay much attention to us..."


    Move a finger, vine and Tu yanghao will rush on.


    "Yes? I''m not the one who died... "


    Wu Ming is a smile: "think I am single come over, will not prepare?"


    "What?"


    Zheng Qian''s face changed, but before he said anything, there was a noise outside: "thief catcher!"


    "Someone set fire to it!"


    "Call the officer quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, there was a lot of people outside. From far to near, there was a hustle and bustle. There were torches, strong men holding hoes and whistles, and several watchmen. They were surrounded by each other, with hate on their faces.


    "It''s your house, hehe... Plus the unknown origin, it can''t stand the investigation, but it can''t get rid of the relationship..."


    Wu Ming smiles. After all, he is not a fool. He is ready to fight alone. He made preparations before he came.


    If he can be defeated with one blow, he will be able to plow his way. If he can''t, these angry people will be the capital for him to escape.


    "How? I don''t know how many points you can have left in the face of military and official spirit? "


    Wu Ming looks at it with a smile.


    However, Zheng Qian hesitated and hated Wu Ming. Seeing Tu yanghao''s flighty gait, he also knew that he was not good at his own way. The little rejuvenation skill could only temporarily suppress the injury. At this time, it was OK to surround and kill Wu Ming. To all the people above, he could not help but hate him: "let''s go!"


    "We saw that the burglar and arsonist ran into this yard!"


    There was a roar from outside, surrounded by torches, and even a voice with dignity: "the government is working fast, and the others are retreating!"


    "Damn it! How much has this kid done? It''s so outrageous


    The official express class is naturally a captor. Although he is a petty official who is not in the class, he is also in the good fortune of the government when he is serving the public. Monks can not resist him, but the Taoist law is bound to be discounted, which is even more unfavorable.


    Without further hesitation, Zheng Qian, together with Tu yanghao, quickly retreated from the courtyard.


    "My lord... Wait for us!"


    At the same time, a few other newcomers are apprehensive and follow in a hurry.


    "Keep one for me!"


    With a sneer, Wu Ming put on a mask and followed the pursuit


    ¡­¡­


    "This is..."


    The next day, in the twilight of the morning, Shanlan saw Wu Ming come in and leave one person behind. His face was a little dull.


    "Why? Isn''t this brother Wang Xia? You are not with Tu yanghao. How... "


    Lin Qizhi rubbed his eyes and looked at Wu Ming. Suddenly, he was angry: "how can it be like this? How can that be? "


    Shanlan glanced at Wu Ming with deep meaning. She squatted down with a smile and looked at the trembling man: "your name is Wang Xia, isn''t it? I want to ask you some questions. I hope you can answer them truthfully, otherwise... "


    "Hum!"


    Ling Guhong snorted coldly and pulled out his sword cooperatively.

 Chapter 26

    [regional mission: undercover (complete)!]


    [main task: pioneer of Heishan]


    [Scene Description: you have accomplished the task of general Heifeng excellently. At this time, general Heifeng needs you to control the power of Heitai county and help him completely control the clergy!]


    [mission objective: within 10 days, help Heifeng general refine the clergy, or disturb the situation in heitai County!]


    [task reward: reward 500 small feats when the main task is completed! Assassinate Wu Hong, reward 500 small achievements! Kill Zhang Zhengyi, the magistrate of heitai County, and reward 1500 small feats!]


    [task difficulty: Hong!]


    ¡­¡­


    After all, Wang Xia was just an ordinary person in Dazhou, and he didn''t understand the importance of mission and intelligence in the reincarnation world. He was scared by Shanlan''s words, and immediately explained everything.


    What he revealed was the content of the task that made Wu Ming and others'' faces change.


    "It''s a confrontation mission?"


    Shanlan gave a bitter smile and another palm. It was cut on the back of Wang Xia''s neck. His eyes turned white and he fainted.


    "No name, did you find out?"


    "No, it''s just that the other side is plotting against me. Naturally, they want to kill me back! It''s time to get a living! "


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders and made Ling Gu Hong roll his eyes.


    "According to him... After they separated from us in Heishui Town, they met Heifeng general, so the task changed..."


    Shanlan wry smile: "this time more trouble!"


    "But there''s good news!" But Ling Guhong said: "from his mission, we can see that the black wind general is concentrating on refining the clergy at this time. He may have a good chance to contain it."


    "The book I''m reading has records... The City God, the land, and so on, must have the spirit of the land and the people''s heart to be stable... But when I look at Heishui Town, it''s hard for the people to live, and the people have been hanging upside down for a long time... It''s bound to backfire, and I can''t control the power smoothly!"


    At this time, the Confucianist put in a sentence.


    "That''s very reasonable!"


    "This is our chance!" she said


    "Well! Just before... "


    Wu Ming glanced at Wu Hong, who was still unconscious on the ground: "it''s better to send this man to the county government. After all, he is a bandit plotting to assassinate. Maybe he can get some benefits and get some foreign aid..."


    The people''s heart is as iron as iron, the official law is as hot as fire. In the yamen, under the Sanmu, of course, this person has to pour out everything.


    As for other secrets?


    It has a main temple, but it is not afraid at all.


    "Good!"


    Wu Ming clapped his hands: "it should not be too late. We can act tomorrow, but today we still have to find foreign aid in heitai County as far as possible..."


    "Brother Lin, please send this man to the Yamen. You are a scholar. If you can''t help it, you can see the respect of the county. There are many advantages. If you can borrow a lot of money, you can pass this mission..."


    Although Wu Ming has a little ink in his stomach, it''s better not to insult himself if he wants to talk about classics and classics with Ju Ren Jin Shi who got the imperial examination.


    "As for us..."


    Wu Ming looked around.


    "Hee hee... Well, I have something to do today, but I have to excuse me!"


    Shanlan chuckles, while Ling Guhong holds the sword in silence.


    Wu Ming saw this, but he knew clearly in his heart that these two reincarnated people who were older than him had obviously received some plot tasks and so on.


    Fortunately, he had already found out that the tasks of these people were the same with him. Since the big goal was the same, there was no need to study other small details. He said with a smile: "just... I have some private affairs. One day is enough. We can meet here at night, and we can almost set out..."


    In ten days, it is urgent to solve the problem of Heishui town.


    At the moment, they had breakfast together and watched linqizhi send Wang Xia to the government. Then they said goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    "At this time... It seems that Cheng Huang and Heishan Jun have scruples and won''t interfere easily... If we don''t have any cause and effect entanglement, will we become chess pieces?"


    Before Wu Ming wandered to Town God''s Temple, he was laughing at himself.


    Of course, the task is arduous at this time, and it''s good to borrow some strength. I''ll straighten my clothes immediately and enter slowly.


    Town God''s Temple is still the same as before. Stately and stately, in the middle of the shrine, the statues of statues of clay sculpture are majestic and look down on all creatures.


    Wu Ming''s face was solemn. He took three sticks of incense, lit them up, and prayed silently: "Wu Ming, who is backward, can''t bear the people hanging upside down in Heishui town. May the city god have a spirit besides the evil of Heifeng, please help me!"


    At this time, he did not kowtow. He bowed three times and waited quietly.


    In an instant, Wu Ming felt a force spread from the statue and enveloped the whole hall.


    Table offerings, as like as two peas, are different.


    "You are Wu Ming? Are you willing to do harm to the people


    Above the shrine, the majestic voice roared down, with a strong force and a sense of unparalleled oppression.


    "How could... Be so strong?"


    Wu Ming was more surprised: "the city god of a county, however, has a red imperial edict. Is it so powerful?"


    He can feel that in front of each other''s huge power, he is like a mole ant.


    "It''s just... Even mole ants have upward ambition and road!"


    He yelled wildly in his heart, but his face was numb, only his eyes gave out a firm color: "nature is sincere!"


    Taking this opportunity, I had a glimpse of the light in the corner of my eye. Unfortunately, I only saw a lot of God curtains hanging down. The curtain was deep and covered the statue. Only a pair of God lights like electricity came out.


    "Good!"


    Wu Ming felt that he was seen through inside and outside of his life.


    For a long time, just listen to the God light sound, immediately floating without shadow.


    "Well? You''re leaving? Isn''t the script right? "


    Wu Ming secretly Tucao, saw a gold armor God, from the shrine, walked out, the face is like iron, like the bell: "since ancient times, yin and yang are different, the Lord is a county to make complaints about the king, naturally more so..." Lord, I give you Liuding Liujia talisman to help you


    Although this Jinjia god man also brought oppression to Wu Ming, he was obviously smaller than the City God. He should be the first-class God official.


    As soon as the voice fell, the golden light flickered, and the figure slowly melted into a bright yellow talisman, on which there were six Ding and six Jia runes. The paper was full of clouds and smoke, and the figure of God and man just now could be seen.


    "Thank you, City God!"


    Wu Ming deeply saluted, and immediately the sense of oppression disappeared.


    I don''t know when there is one more person around. He is kowtowing on the futon and reciting: "God bless you! Let the old man''s house be safe and his business be prosperous. In the new year, he will be rewarded with three sacrifices, and dare not violate it. "


    "Dream! No


    Wu Ming knew that just now, he had a sense of divinity and formed a realm with his divine power. He called in the daytime and didn''t have to dream at night.


    Touch the chest, a talisman impressively in the mind, emitting a circle of divine power, but also with a weak light.


    Such magical power is really terrible.


    "If it wasn''t for incense... And other taboos, even I couldn''t help trying..."


    Wu Ming saluted again and walked out of Town God''s Temple.


    Of course, it is also clear that most of the Shinto in the Zhou world is the retreat of the Yin gods after the fall of other masters.


    There are very few people who become gods in the flesh.


    "Just..."


    Wu Ming touched the talisman on his chest and looked at the temple behind him. There was a deep flash in his eyes. He didn''t say anything. He drifted away.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there was still time, so I paid a special visit to several Taoist temples.


    It is said that since Wu Ming wants to abandon the sad fate of the meat shield soldiers and embark on the road of being a high rich and handsome mage, this formula is naturally very important.


    In fact, in addition to the main temple, it is the most promising Taoist temple in the great Zhou world.


    But at this time, in the end, there is a fluke in my heart, I want to find it from the task world.


    If you can pass it on, you can save a lot of merit.


    "And... You don''t have to practice right now. After you get the Dharma formula, you can go into the Taoist temple and study slowly again..."


    Wu Ming thought rather irresponsibly. He followed the Taoist temple that he had said hello to and visited the past one by one.


    Of course, there are few Taoists who really have the ability. At this time, most of the Taoists in Heitai county were incense burning, and the desire for material things was rampant, which had long been out of shape.


    Some of the "profound" mages and real people are first-class. They are either weak and weak in Qi, or they are just talking about metaphysics, but they don''t know how to practice the Dharma, which makes Wu Ming helpless.


    However, he had come with the mentality of success and failure. He should have increased his knowledge, but he was not disappointed.


    "The last one!"


    Wu Ming looked at the sun, took a deep breath, and stepped into this somewhat dilapidated view.


    Compared with the previous several famous temples, this Taoist temple even has rotten most of the gate bars. If the plaque is painted off, it seems to be a bit impoverished.


    But as soon as Wu Ming walked into the courtyard, he saw that the garden was clean and tidy, with a sense of nature. He could not help but feel relaxed and happy. He saw the only Taoist, who was small and dry, dark and thin, with muddy eyes. But he seemed to have a hidden essence. He came in to worship and sprinkled twelve liang of incense money, At this time, Wu Ming was rich in money.


    "Wuliangtianzun, benefactor, what do you want


    The old Taoist sat in the futon, his eyes narrowed slightly and asked.


    "I''ve come to seek the Dharma, because I''m so interested in it."


    Wu Ming said directly without affectation.


    "The law?" The old Taoist''s eyelid moved: "we are waiting for Qingxiu, but we can''t do it. Go to rest! Go and rest


    Wu Ming retreated bitterly after being shut up.


    Think about it. Since ancient times, when an expert accepted an apprentice, he has not been tested many times.


    Even if it''s game dust, or for the sake of money, there are also rich children who can be blackmailed.


    Wu Ming, who has an unknown origin and is deeply entangled, wants others to preach the Dharma when he comes in. It''s good if he doesn''t hit him with a stick.


    "But it''s good... I finally know one place, and I''ll come back when I have a chance... I just don''t know if I have enough time..."


    Wu Ming ponders, remembers the name of the Taoist temple and walks away.

 Chapter 27

    Inside the dilapidated Taoist temple.


    After Wu Ming left, Lao Dao stood up, looked at the statue, and sighed: "the talent is general, but the mind is good, but it''s not suitable for my way of doing nothing..."


    Based on the hand lesson, his expression changed again: "there is no origin, no past life... And the divine power to protect the body... What is the root of this man? Is it... The catastrophe is coming and the world is changing dramatically? "


    As soon as I read this, I hurried to the back yard, frowning and walking in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming was rejected, but he was inspired.


    After all, as long as people are there and laws are there, they are tangible and qualitative things, and we can find a way to get them.


    Thinking all the way, they were going back to the inn when two men in soap clothes stood in the middle of the road: "Mr. Wu, please welcome Mr. Wu Hong!"


    "Oh? Can''t help it at last? "


    With a smile in his heart, Wu Ming said, "naturally, I''ll go. Please show me the way."


    But I don''t see through these days of watching.


    "Come on, sit down. Try it. It''s a good wonton!"


    Wu Hong was at the roadside stall in front of him, dressed in his usual clothes, but his dignity could not be concealed: "Lao Zhang, another bowl!"


    "Good!"


    The old man next to him was laughing and boiling water. He freshly mixed the meat sauce, then wrapped the thin wonton skin and threw it into the boiling water. A moment later, he served a bowl of wonton. The wonton was crystal clear, and then sprinkled with onion and ginger. The aroma was delicious, which matched the cold weather.


    "That''s good! It''s delicious


    Wu Ming didn''t refuse either. After tasting one, he found it delicious and refreshing. What''s more, the clear soup has a strong flavor. Although it''s clear, it''s rich and endlessly aftertaste.


    "My guest, just like it. It''s the old man''s skill for decades..."


    Lao Zhang''s head crossed his hand with a smile and stood aside again.


    Wu Ming was eating on his own, but he was acutely aware of more than ten ways. His eyes were watching this side closely. One or two of them even felt that they were in danger.


    Knowing that Wu Hong had been alerted, he must have stepped up his guard. At this time, he might have meant to lead the snake out of the hole. He just didn''t say anything. After he had enough to eat and drink, he asked, "thank you for your food. I don''t know if I''m here, but what''s the matter?"


    "Of course it is!"


    Wu Hong smacked the soup, and his eyes were deep: "you made the trouble last night, didn''t you?"


    "Yes


    Naturally, there are good trackers in the public sector, and Wu Ming didn''t want to hide them for long: "those people... Can be caught..."


    "Hum!"


    Wu Hong snorted coldly: "one died, one was arrested, and another was sent by you today!"


    "Originally... I wanted to introduce you to each other, but I didn''t expect you to be a group!"


    He speaks with discontent, and naturally has a sense of evil spirit. He is forced to go up with the official power. The ordinary rascal has to piss off at the first sight.


    However, Wu Ming looked at himself as if he had not been affected at all.


    After all, when he came, he had seen senior officials on TV in his previous life. A mere Jiupin was not in a bad mood psychologically. Besides, he was backed by the main temple and had martial arts skills at this time. That''s his strength!


    Wu Hong could not help but be surprised by the ease of his temperament.


    At this time, Wu Ming arched his hand and said, "these gangsters dare to assassinate the official of the imperial court. They are so bold and crazy! It has nothing to do with us! I don''t know what your majesty asked? "


    "That''s not enough?"


    Wu Hong''s face sank down: "I heard that they wanted to assassinate Xian Zun. I really ate the bear heart and the leopard''s gall, but later I had to ask again... And I died!"


    "How did you die? Too much punishment? " Wu Ming asked with interest.


    "Too much torture?" Wu Hong snorted coldly: "are you kidding? This bowl of rice is eaten by the public. After being punished, the prisoner would like to tell all the family members of three generations. There is no scar on his body afterwards. How can he be so careless? "


    "Only when we asked about the key points in the black mountain, we died quietly!"


    Wu Hong said, but also played a soul stirring, obviously the face of his stimulation is not small: "after the inspection, but it is not an emergency, nor poisoning, there is a prison God pressure, more is not the evil spirit of Taoism and law..."


    "The obliteration of the main temple?"


    Wu Ming was cold in his heart, but he didn''t show a trace on his face. He was surprised: "is it the means of the Heishan king?"


    He got up and gave Wu Hong a deep salute: "your honor! I can guarantee that I have nothing to do with those bandits. I really have something to do with them. I won''t take them to the yamen, will I? "


    "This is..."


    Wu Hong''s sullen face slightly decreased: "today, Xian Zun also met Lin Qizhi and talked with him about poetry for half an hour, which is quite commendable... I believe you have nothing to do with Heishan Jun, but... I hope you don''t make it difficult for me to wait..."


    He is a veteran in officialdom. He seems to speak with sincerity.


    "Please don''t worry. We''ll set out today to solve the problem of Heishui town!"


    Wu Ming was very meaningful and said, "it won''t exceed the time limit of xianzun..."


    "So good!"


    Wu Hong got up and checked out. Lao zhangtou refused to accept the money. Finally, he changed his face, accepted it reluctantly and left.


    But Wu Ming still said, "Lao Zhang tou, your soup is really good. Give me another bowl!"


    "Yes, sir, just a moment!"


    Lao Zhang turned around in a cold sweat. He didn''t know if he felt like sending off the God of plague. After all, Wu Hong sat down with him for a while, but his business was gone all afternoon!


    "It seems that... The Yamen are not the ones who eat dry food. Many husband''s families join hands. It''s very easy to find something from a few new people..."


    Wu Ming was eating and drinking slowly, with a sneer on his lips: "it''s just... Just a new man. He can''t even understand the main temple. What else can he say? Even though they can''t survive the punishment, they are forced to reveal their secrets and even wipe them out. "


    "Of course, some clues are inevitable. At this time, Wu Hong will not trust us..."


    "Distrust belongs to distrust. Now we can still use it. I have also expressed my heart. That''s enough!"


    For the upper level, it doesn''t matter whether they trust some outsiders with suspicious origins. The important thing is whether they are useful or not!


    Now Wu Ming is ready to fight against the black wind and set off immediately. Naturally, Wu Hong can''t say anything. Anyway, he''s not his own man. It''s best to go to Blackwater town to make trouble. It''s not a pity to die. If he can lose both sides, it''s even better.


    "If you continue to stay in the county... I''m afraid, the next step will be more than surveillance!"


    When Wu Ming returned to the inn where he stayed, he saw Ling Guhong all around. Shanlan met Wu Ming, but he came up and said with a smile: "thanks to Mr. Lin, Zhang Zhengyi, the magistrate of heitai County, is a gentle man. He talked with him very happily, even gave permission to the governor, and ordered the Yamen to help him. But we are right in our name!"


    It''s very important to get the support of the government if the name is right.


    When Wu Ming heard this, he was very happy. When he saw Shanlan and Ling Guhong, he couldn''t help but say, "it seems that the two of you are doing well."


    "It''s not smooth, but it''s a small achievement! Younger brother Wu Ming, but this trip is not going well? "


    Shanlan asked thoughtfully.


    "Well..."


    Wu Ming had to explain his intention.


    "Do you want to be a teacher in the reincarnation world?"


    Shanlan said with a smile: "it''s smart... It''s really the most time-saving and labor-saving way. It''s just that we are reincarnated, but it''s extremely difficult to take this road!"


    "What? Is there any other trick? "


    Wu Ming''s heart is a move: "if sister Shanlan is willing to tell the truth, I would be very grateful!"


    "I don''t need to thank you enough. Everyone knows about it!"


    Shanlan gave Wu Ming a white look and said: "if you want to worship other people as masters in the mission world, it''s OK to be a warrior. Once you are a wizard, a Taoist, or even an eminent monk who involves magic power, you are rarely willing to accept reincarnation as an apprentice... It''s useless to grind hard and grind hard, and it''s hard to beat hard and hard! Even if someone kneels to death at the door, it doesn''t help! "


    "So strict? Why? "


    Wu Ming asked suspiciously.


    "Why... According to the rumor, those experts have opened their eyes to see that we are in danger. They are not happy."


    Shanlan said: "if you have a sense of disaster, you have to enter the world. Once you become a teacher, you will get involved in cause and effect, and even be implicated. Practitioners are free in nature. Unless they are close relatives, they will never agree to pass on the law."


    "Robbing gas? I''ll wait for you? "


    Wu Ming''s face is a little ugly: "is it the main temple?"


    "In the world of the six samsara and the heavens, being forced to take risks by the mission of the Lord''s temple is a great disaster, isn''t it?"


    Shanlan gave a wry smile and said: "therefore, if you want to learn the Tao formula from the mission world, unless you have a big chance and good fortune, you have to..."


    Because of the presence of forest utensils, she did not go on, but Wu Ming immediately understood the meaning.


    "Is it the only way to kill a person and seize his canon?"


    Wu Ming clenched his teeth to himself: "it''s just that we haven''t come to the last step, and we still can''t get to this job..."


    Although he didn''t finish, Lin Qi snorted coldly: "everyone! I''ll leave first! "


    Those who practice the noble spirit of Confucianism must not go against their original intention.


    And even Confucius didn''t teach people to kill people and grab treasure. If Lin Qizhi still heard about it, he would go to hell.


    In fact, if he didn''t cut off his robe immediately, it seemed that he knew how to be flexible.


    Of course, maybe it''s also because in Lin Qi''s view, these people are just teammates on the same mission. They have no "righteousness" to say, and naturally they don''t have to give up anything.


    "Brother Lin, you might as well wait. There''s something wrong with that!"


    Wu Ming''s face was solemn. He told Wu Hong what happened today and finally said: "it seems that our task this time is urgent. Otherwise, Heitai county will not allow us. That is to say, we will suffer from enemies on both sides and we will die miserably."

 Chapter 28

    "It''s a pity... If this forest utensil is a great scholar, as long as it reaches the level of being famous in a county, it will be easy this time. A small town''s evil god can''t bear to drink, even if it has a legal domain, it will be broken..."


    "To sum up, Shanlan has another card to play. If she takes on an additional forest weapon, she can defeat Zheng Qian at most. There are still Heifeng general and his weird Yin soldiers left. Do you want me to deal with them alone?"


    Wu Mingmu''s face was full of regret.


    At the beginning, if I had stayed in Heishui town for a while, or even visited the earth temple, I might have received the task of villain.


    At the thought that Zhang Zhengyi is worth 1500 yuan, and even Wu Hong is worth 500 yuan, Wu Ming is drooling, not to mention that there are a large number of senior officials in the city, such as Liu Cao, Zhu Bo, and Xian Cheng. If they are cooked in one pot, the rewards will be extremely rich!


    Of course, Wu Ming is not a fool. The greater the return, the greater the risk.


    The whole humanitarian force of Heitai county is terror, not to mention that there is a city god of heitai. It is not so easy for Zheng Qian to assassinate one or two people.


    "The best situation is that these two people are still in the county, looking for opportunities to assassinate the county magistrate, patrol and so on, causing chaos..."


    "Now Tu yanghao is seriously injured by me. Even if he has the skill of healing, his fighting power will be damaged by one or two points. Every time he drags one point, the more likely general Heifeng will be to refine the throne of God and ascend to the right God... When it''s successful, we can''t wait any longer when we have no place to die!"


    Wu Ming glanced at the people around him and saw that Shanlan''s faces were solemn. He knew that they knew the truth, too. Otherwise, they would not come together. They would just nod in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "We''ve arranged as we were told," he said


    At this time, two zaoli in black came from the town and bowed.


    As soon as Wu Ming looked at them, he saw that one of them had a worried look, the other had a square face and a square face. With righteousness, he knew that they were the bad luck and the excluded in the Yamen express class, otherwise they would not be able to do the job.


    "Good! The emperor doesn''t need hungry soldiers. We won''t be short. You wait... "


    Wu Ming had done a lot of work before. At this time, he was still a local tyrant. He immediately found out two fifty-two small treasures. One of them gave a reward, which made the sad face slightly happy. The other refused twice, and then reluctantly accepted them, saying: "we are here to protect the people, but we are not greedy for this reward!"


    As soon as Wu Ming listens, he knows that he is telling the truth, and he is also a practical person.


    If it wasn''t for the sharp edges and corners, I would not have been forced to come here. When I asked my name, I knew it was Zhao Zhu, and the one in front was Wang Er. They were all officials with a tight yamen establishment.


    As a matter of fact, this kind of work of sending people to death is basically done with help from outside the establishment. However, this time the county magistrate said that if the constable didn''t come, it was the limit. The rest had to mean something.


    Not to say much, when you come directly to the outskirts of the town, you can see a land temple. The gate is open and tidy, and even there are cigarettes around it. It''s just a bit gloomy.


    When some old men came out to worship Wu Ming and his gang, their faces changed.


    "Hey... Even this God is worshipped!"


    The forest saw, but it was trembling, Wu Mingmu face, eyes in a flash of light.


    Land is the God of good fortune, worshiped by all people, and offered with incense.


    But the evil god disturbs the Yin Department, releases the Yin ghost, spreads the fear, also may have the reverence blood food! Even more efficient!


    In Heishui Town, there must be more worshippers for self-protection! Power gains power, this is the truth! As for the hapless God of earth, how many will remember?


    "Fortunately, it came early. Otherwise, with the help of these incense wills, I''m afraid the refining of the throne will be in the moment!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand: "up!"


    "Wait... What are you going to do?"


    Several old men are afraid, and block in front.


    "It''s pathetic to do something for the tiger! Go away


    But Wu Ming didn''t look at it either. With two lashes, the wave of people scurried.


    At this time, a group of townspeople gathered around, wooden face, dead eyes, but as if with hostility and expectation.


    With a sneer, Wu Ming took out an official document from his arms, unfolded it, and read aloud: "check the land of Heishui Town, maim the people, hang the people upside down, and destroy it with special orders!"


    This official document has the county respect big print on, four square, at this time with indescribable power.


    As soon as the voice came down, there was a roar. It seemed that there was thunder in the void. Then there was a roar, and then there was silence.


    "It''s noon, and we''re under the command of the county. If the other party is a demon, it''s OK. But since we''ve taken the land throne, we''re in trouble!"


    Wu mingzhizhu in hand, immediately said: "Zhao Zhu, Wang Er! What are you doing? Go up and seal the temple


    Wang Er had some scruples, but Zhao Zhuo agreed loudly and stepped forward.


    "Wait... This is the temple of the land master. It can''t be sealed... It can''t be sealed..."


    At this time, an old man yelled: "if it''s sealed, the master will be angry, we''ll all come to no end... Let''s go together!"


    All of a sudden, the crowd stirred up and there was a sense of excitement.


    Seeing this, Wu Ming sneered even more.


    One Jackie Chan, three adults, when things really happen, they all want to shrink their heads and let others stand out or sacrifice, but they never expect that everyone is like this. Instead, they are controlled and have to give up their interests.


    However, once a habit has been formed over time, we will be anxious to maintain the system, just because we are afraid that we will lose more after the turmoil. How sad is this?


    "This is the order of Xian Zun. Do you want to rebel?"


    Ling Gu Hong''s figure flashed and came to the old man. He put his finger on the back of the man''s neck. The old man''s eyes turned white and fainted.


    He also understands that what he needs to do at this time is to cut the mess quickly. Otherwise, it would be unwise for only a few people to compete with the "public opinion" of the whole town.


    "Back off!"


    The people''s heart is as iron as iron, the official law is as furnace, and the common people are afraid of the official, which is Hengli.


    At this time, the leader was quickly suppressed. In the face of the county officials, the town people were afraid to go forward.


    "Well! Evil sacrifices do harm to people


    Seeing this, Zhao Chu gave a cold hum and glanced at the statues in the earth temple. He saw that there seemed to be a dense light passing by. He was also awed in his heart. He calmed down and strode forward, but did not enter. He closed the door directly and sealed two seals. Each seal had a bright red seal on it, which was very conspicuous.


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing this, Wu Ming finally burst out laughing: "Shanlan and Ling Guhong, hurry up and burn the temple together!"


    In the land temple, there is a legal domain for worshiping. Ordinary ghosts dare not come out at noon in the daytime, but it is hard to say in the legal domain. This is the Enlightenment from the city god of heitai.


    But now, if we seal the temple directly and burn it again, we should try our best to control the number of ghosts, ghosts and traps!


    "It''s ready!"


    Shanlan laughs, takes down the water bag with ye Guhong, pours it on the temple, and throws it on the temple.


    Bear!


    The terrible tongue of fire suddenly rose. It turned out that the water bag was not filled with water, but with oil.


    The fire was raging, and in the red light, I heard screams, and the smell of scorching black came. I didn''t know how many things were in it.


    "Is that... Over?"


    Lin Qizhi was unbelievable: "if it''s so easy, why didn''t it come before we arrived..."


    "Ordinary goblin, it''s definitely over, but black wind will not be like this!"


    Wu Ming is wry smile: "not to mention... Even if you kill Heifeng general, there is also Heishan King''s retaliation, involving a wide range, so heitai County dare not move lightly, but we are different!"


    If the forest suddenly realized.


    Knowing that they are all from outside the sky, and that their foundation is not here, they are not afraid of revenge.


    However, I''m afraid that even the county master didn''t think of such a fierce practice?


    As soon as Lin Qi turns his head, he sees that Wang Er and Zhao Zhu are also dull. Obviously, he can''t imagine that Wu Ming or they don''t do it, but when they do it, they are so thunderous and fierce!


    "Squeak!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise from the sea of fire, and two doors with fire flew out. Behind them was a large group of plush shadows, sharp fangs, sharp claws, a long tail with fire, and the body was covered with a black and white light, which was quite mysterious.


    As soon as the beast came out, the flame on his body was suddenly extinguished. The green eyes of his wine glass were staring at Wu Ming and his gang, but they were full of hatred. Suddenly, a voice came out: "you''re so brave to do something bad for me!"


    "Land?"


    "Demon... Monster!"


    A group of people immediately scared silly: "originally our land, turned out to be a rat... Rat demon?"

 Chapter 29

    "See, your land lord is actually a monster! Why don''t you run? "


    Wu Ming got off his horse and quickly told Zhao: "you two are busy here. Next, it''s important to take the town people to escape!"


    Then he gave the bridle to Zhao and Zhao.


    Wang Erleng took over, and together with Zhao Zhuo, they all rode on horseback and fled with the town people.


    "This is..."


    Shanlan was stunned to see the townspeople, and immediately dispersed. However, the black and white light on the rat demon of the yellow cattle was flickering and screaming. She couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "The land clergy is the gathering place of all people''s beliefs. It''s Fair for the good God to have good faith and the evil god to have blood and food in awe... But now, it''s the bottom of the pot..."


    When Lin Qi and others saw Zhao Zhu and Wang, they were both aware of the scene of riding a horse to drive people away: "now... In front of the townspeople, they are cracking down on the land and burning the temples, which has greatly damaged their prestige. They immediately disperse the townspeople and rush to other places. It can be said that they are pulling money from the bottom of the pot!"


    After all, regardless of respect or fear, the subject must have talents.


    Now the whole Heishui town is empty, but what can it do?


    It''s just that it''s really a disaster. Maybe even everyone in the town has a grudge. If they file a joint complaint, Wu Ming and his gang will not be able to eat and go around.


    When Wu Ming saw this, he also laughed and said to the rat demon, "you are now in a clergy. You are in a loss to heaven and earth. You have more resentment in your body, but you don''t have the desire to suppress it. Do you still want to refine the shrine?"


    At this time, it can be seen that the rat screams constantly, the black and white light on the body keeps flashing, and the black gradually nibbles like spots, overwhelming the white.


    "Take advantage of the counter attack, except for this tusk!"


    Wu Ming, together with Shanlan and Ling Guhong, is about to pounce.


    It''s so simple to solve the land problem of Heishui town!


    But it also depends on who does it.


    Even Zhang Zhengyi, the magistrate of heitai County, can''t move the residents of a town... This means that at least ten thousand mu of fertile land will be needed for resettlement, which will consume 100000 liang of snow silver! Otherwise, there will be resentment and even backfire. How can there be so much money in the county? Even if there is, I can''t bear the price.


    But Wu Ming was different. He had the courage to change the sun and the moon into a new sky without any scruples.


    If it wasn''t for the shortage of manpower and the strength of the Imperial forces, in fact, if a fire burned Heishui Town, it would be a hundred. Maybe it would also bring disaster to the fish in the pond, and it would be a great kindness to catch Zheng Qian and others.


    "Of course, if Wu Hong knew that I was doing this, he would regret it!"


    Driving thousands of refugees to the county, what will Zhang Zhengyi look like?


    If I had known that Wu Ming was such a bold man, I would have arrested him immediately and put him in prison?


    "Watch out... Don''t let it run away!"


    As soon as Wu Ming shook his hand, a chain of iron chains flew out of the air. It was like an evil dragon hovering around, filled with genuine Qi and hissed.


    The key to this battle is to kill general Heifeng!


    After the killing, Heishui town will be safe and sound, and then it can be relocated to the town for peace.


    But if let it run away, it will never be peaceful, and the main task will be suspended.


    Not to mention, this mouse demon represents a thousand small achievements!


    Whoosh!


    In the flash of cold light, a sword light suddenly appeared like thunder, which was ahead of Wu Ming.


    It''s Ling Guhong!


    It was the first time that Wu Ming saw the long sword coming out of its sheath. He felt a cold light coming on his face.


    Among the three feet of green light, we can see that this sword has a simple appearance, a snake swallowing its mouth, a secluded edge, and a pattern of Dharma and a blood groove in the middle.


    "The devil will die!"


    Ling Guhong''s body and sword are in one, and the long sword in his hand is straight and enchanting. Every inch of it is in full bloom, which is the key to the throat of the rat demon.


    I''m sorry!


    Even though the rat demon was still under attack, Ling Guhong''s sword crossed his back as soon as he lowered his head, sparking with blood!


    "Mortal! I swear, I will kill you, and I will give vent to my hatred


    The rat demon roared, and the black light on his body was finally completely overwhelmed. Suddenly, he screamed, and a white light was forced out of his body and fell to the ground.


    But at this time, no matter Wu Ming, Shanlan, or Ling Guhong, they can''t take a close look.


    Because just at the moment when the white light was forced out, the breath of the rat demon suddenly stabilized, and the fishy wind came with the black air.


    "If you do harm to my God''s throne and kill my descendants, I will not take revenge on you and swear not to live secretly."


    The giant mouse is bigger than ever. It stands up. Its fur is mottled and it looks scorched black, but its eyes shine with ferocity and malice.


    Shua!


    In an instant, the giant rat turned into a dark shadow, with a sharp wind, and came to the scene.


    As soon as Wu Ming shook his iron chain, he felt a strong force coming from him. He could not help but retreat. His face was ugly: "this kind of speed and strength are at least equal to those of Waigang warrior..."


    Next came Shanlan''s cry. The girl covered her shoulder and was bleeding.


    Although Ling Guhong is the best at martial arts, he is also paid special attention by Heifeng. He retreats three steps and turns pale. Looking at the sword in his hand, his eyes are filled with heartache: "my ''golden wind''..."


    He noticed that Wu Ming''s face changed continuously with two obvious teeth marks on the body of the sword.


    "It seems that Jie Jie is also a spirit sword. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to keep his body under his teeth!"


    The general of Heifeng laughed wildly and his sharp teeth flashed cold.


    "Ah


    At this time, a scream came from the side.


    Wu Ming was surprised to see that the scholar Lin Qizhi was lying in a pool of blood, holding an object in his hand and shining white.


    Tu yanghao and Zheng Qian walked out with a grim smile and picked up the things: "what a bold boy, he even peeped at the divine things. It''s worthy of death!"


    "I''ve done this. I nearly capsized you!"


    Zheng Qian''s face was gloomy, and a small black flag appeared on his hand. In the middle of shaking, a black fog suddenly appeared and spread more than ten feet. In the middle, there was a faint sound of iron armor dragging the floor. Many empty shadows appeared, with pale faces and fiery eyes.


    "Tu yanghao and Zheng Qian are really here. It''s the worst case..."


    Shanlan is close to Wu Ming and Ling Guhong. She can''t help laughing bitterly.


    Shanlan first looked at Zheng Qian''s side, then looked at the two people nearby, and whispered: "now they are grasshoppers on the same rope. Let''s just say that my bottom card is a thunder amulet. If you delay for a while, you can hurt this monster!"


    "I have a secret method that can increase 30% combat power at the cost of wasting essence!" Ling Guhong is also a Taoist.


    "As for me..."


    Wu Ming gave a faint smile, and colorful talismans appeared on his hand.


    "Vajra!"


    "Broken magic talisman!"


    "Qusha Fu!"


    ¡­¡­


    A layer of gain light, appeared on the three people, and even the surrounding black fog was dispelled.


    "So many talismans? Are you a Taoist who specializes in practicing the art of Rune


    Shanlan''s pupils shrank slightly, and even Zheng Qian''s faces could not help changing.


    "Please bother brother Ling and sister Shanlan to deal with the rat demon. I''ll take care of them."


    Wu Ming''s arm is dangling ghost pill. He shows his peach sword and comes to Zheng Qian and Tu yanghao.


    Zheng Qian''s eyelids immediately jumped: "I can''t imagine that you have exchanged so many evil conquering things, but how can you compete with my ghost soldiers?"


    "I didn''t expect that the disposition that was originally prepared to deal with the land Yin army would fall on you..."


    Wu Ming chuckled: "this is not to say that you are... Exhausted!"


    "It''s you who are exhausted!"


    Zheng qiangao drinks and shakes the small flag. A layer of Yin soldiers pounce on them. They are fierce.


    Peng!


    Wu Ming''s golden light flashed, and two ghost soldiers fell out. At the same time, the peach wood sword in his hand filled with real Qi. After a few splits, several fierce ghosts scattered.


    "Drink! Give me a slap


    In a flash, in the group of ghosts, a dark shadow came up again. Tu yanghao''s face was cold and stern, and he fell down with one hand, and the evil wind was blowing on his face.


    "Iron sand palm? Lao Tu, your skill is getting worse! "


    In Wu Ming''s laughter, he clapped the same hand, and the true Qi joined. Tu yanghao stepped back three steps, and his face changed greatly: "congenital?"


    "I''ve learned a little since I defeated you last time!"


    Wu Ming was unreasonable and pointed out Tu yanghao''s flaws. Suddenly he flew up like a flying eagle attacking a sheep. His hands became claws and went down one after another: "Eagle strikes thirteen!"


    Tu yanghao had been defeated by this move before. Although he thought hard about how to solve it, Wu Ming had already been promoted. Suddenly, it was different. He felt that a strong attack was coming and the claw wind was blowing on his face, which made him feel the shadow of the last time.


    "Shock


    At the same time, Wu Ming''s talisman was burning, and the golden light flashed. In the shock, all the ghost soldiers around him were stagnant.


    Tu yanghao''s eyes also showed a moment of absence, and immediately saw two fingers getting closer and closer.


    "No!"


    With this idea in his heart, he immediately screamed and was killed by Wu Ming.


    "Tu yanghao is dead, then it''s your turn!"


    Wu Ming, with blood and brains in his hands, gazes at Zheng Qian, but suddenly smiles.


    "Damn it! Waste is really waste. I wasted so many elixirs... "


    Zheng Qian secretly hated it. He glanced at it from the corner of his eyes and saw that Shanlan and Ling Guhong worked together to support him under the fierce attack of Heifeng general. He was sure: "how many talismans do you have left?"


    "Don''t worry about that!"


    Wu Ming snorted coldly. Suddenly, he raised his hand, and the sachet containing the ghost pill flew out. It exploded in mid air. The black fog suddenly dispersed, and many ghosts screamed and retreated.


    Taking this opportunity, he rushed forward and took Zheng Qian.


    "Ha ha... Are you at a loss?"


    When the curtain fell to Zheng Qian''s eyes, it was a sign that Wu Ming''s family was exhausted and the talisman was used up. He could not help but calm himself and recite the Dharma mantra in his mouth.


    The ghosts roared, the black air appeared on their bodies, turned into weapons, and their eyes became more crazy.


    At the same time, a few seeds on the ground broke out and quickly turned into dark green vines, with sharp spines, circling like poisonous snakes.


    "Right now!"


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, however, a wisp of cold light flashed over him. Suddenly, he rushed out, and another ghost ball exploded in his hand.


    The explosion of the two ghost balls immediately made the fierce ghosts retreat.


    Wu Ming soared across the sky, swept two Zhang, came to Zheng Qian, a sword stabbed to the throat.

 Chapter 30

    The peach wood sword is made of red copper color and pleasant fragrance after more than ten processes. The body of the sword is even sharper. Infused with innate Qi, it is almost as good as the ordinary iron sword in the world!


    And the goal is the throat, if ordinary people are hit, they will die.


    "Why?"


    Without the feeling of stabbing the blade into the flesh and blood, it was as if it had stabbed some smooth fur. The blade of the sword deviated, making Wu Ming light.


    "Damn it


    Zheng Qian''s body shone and his body flew back, and he rejoices: "have you ever seen a woodlouse in this country?" I have not only the Juyin banner to attack, but also the magic weapon to protect me. How can you get me... "


    Pop!


    At this time, the golden light on Wu Ming also collapsed, which made Zheng Qian laugh: "ha ha... The talisman''s mana is exhausted. What can you do to resist the army?"


    "Magic weapon? "Defensive?"


    Wu Ming''s face was numb. Looking at the ghosts surrounded him, he did not move at all: "according to the situation of the black gold ring, even if it is a magic weapon, it can''t be used without restriction... It seems that this time it''s really going to happen!"


    The idea in the heart turns, but on the hand is not slow at all, fly out a few yellow Fu in an instant.


    The talisman in the semi cavitation into a flame, fell on the vines, immediately as if to ignite oil in general, constantly climbing, burning the vines to ashes.


    Peng!


    Another layer of gold explodes, and even forms a layer of gold armor on Wu Ming''s body, which makes evil spirits retreat.


    "Damn... How many talismans have you prepared?"


    The muscles on Zheng Qian''s face were twisted.


    No matter who it is, seeing Wu Ming''s extravagance without money will make him feel insane.


    If you don''t save money to exchange high-level magic weapons and skills, you can exchange them for one-time talismans? All this made Zheng Qian seem to have seen the black sheep of a more local tyrant than himself, full of unreal illusion and frustration.


    A flash of light! It''s freezing!


    Wu Ming opened his golden armour and forced the ghosts to kill Zheng Qian.


    Zheng Qian fled in a hurry and rolled on the ground. He was extremely embarrassed.


    "Why don''t you hard connect..."


    Wu Ming smiles and advances step by step: "even a defensive weapon... Can only be used once. Once it exceeds the maximum endurance limit, or its mana is exhausted, it''s just like waste. Is that right?"


    "You..."


    When Zheng Qian wanted to speak, he saw another talisman burning on Wu Ming''s hand, with a strange wave: "shock!"


    For a moment, his eyes were stagnant, and then a sword tip fell into his throat.


    "I... my elder brother... Won''t let you go..."


    Zheng Qian had a bloody mouth and nose and fell down slowly.


    "Well! Looks like there''s a backstage? Yes... A dandy has two magic weapons on his body. It seems that he has great influence... "


    Wu Ming sneered and touched the corpse impolitely: "it''s just that the task is hostile, and the heavenly king Lao Tzu has also been killed. What are you?"


    "Why?"


    At this time, Zheng Qian was dead, and the little flag on his hand was like a whale sucking water. As soon as he collected the black fog, the ghost soldiers disappeared.


    "Good magic weapon!"


    Wu Ming, who knew that the magic weapon was precious, put it away after a brief inspection.


    Later, he saw something hidden in Zheng Qian''s right hand. When he took it out, it was a silver talisman. The golden talisman on it swam like a tadpole. With great power, he was filled with awe in his heart: "this man really has many cards... But he didn''t experience it. Although my talisman has many limitations and weak effect, it can be used on the edge of the knife, But it''s very sharp! "


    Wu Ming started like the wind, and saw that Zheng Qian''s long dress was quite strange, with fine stitching and flashing light inside. He immediately picked it off again.


    It is a rare treasure to start with long clothes.


    "Pity... Pity..."


    After starting with the two magic weapons, Wu Ming continued to work hard, but only found some broken silver and other debris.


    "But..."


    In the pile of debris, there is another thing that is quite eye-catching. It is a white talisman, on which the handwriting is indistinguishable. It is gray and white stone, and there is a slight awn around it.


    "Is it..."


    Excited, Wu Ming immediately put it away and rushed to another battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    "Blood sword!"


    Ling Guhong''s eyes were red, her face was blue, and many blood beads appeared.


    And the sword on his hand also seems to turn into a bloody rainbow, flying to the opposite black wind general.


    "Sword Fairy? Flying sword


    The two claws of Heifeng general came out together and collided with the bloody rainbow light. There were sparks everywhere. One claw fell down in the loud noise, but the golden wind sword was also caught in his hand.


    "It''s a pity... If I were a real Sword Fairy, I would go as far as possible, but now... Hehe..."


    General Heifeng grins and opens his mouse''s kiss. With a click, he bites the golden wind sword and swallows it.


    "Evil animal!"


    It seems that this sword is something that Ling Guhong''s heart and soul are connected and refined with blood. After it was destroyed, he immediately vomited blood mist, fainted and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "How could it be so tragic?"


    When Wu Ming arrived, he saw Shanlan on the ground, holding a blue sky talisman with thunder light in his hand, reciting words in his mouth, and dropping drops of blood on his hand. He was full of despair. He was glad to see Wu Ming coming: "help me to hold this demon!"


    "It''s really..."


    Wu Mingyao shook his head and moved in his heart, but he took out the sixty six armor charm from Town God''s Temple: "imperial edict!"


    Peng!


    In the glittering golden light, a man in gold armor, wearing a mask and full of dignity, leaps out of the air. His whole body is red and white, and his eyes are cold. With the intention of killing, he is entangled with the black wind general.


    "Damn it! You belong to the City God... "


    Black wind general''s angry voice came, Wu Ming was holding a sword in front of Shanlan: "I don''t know how long the effect of this thing is, hurry to do it!"


    "You''d better not let the demon move if you stop him!"


    Shanlan''s face was pleasantly surprised. She gave Wu Ming a meaningful glance and closed her eyes.


    After a few breaths, her blood was almost full and became a blood amulet.


    "Tianxin five thunder runes! Get up


    The talisman full of blood floated up and hung in the air, emitting a powerful power with dazzling electric light.


    "It''s not my primary talisman... It''s a higher level thing... However, this woman obviously doesn''t have much magic power. Is she also blood refining?"


    Wu Ming stepped back and his face changed.


    However, influenced by the thunder, the general of Heifeng was more violent and attacked again and again, shouting: "that woman has bad intentions. Don''t mistake yourself and pull me on the road!"


    "Ha ha! If I can die with you, I will have merit and virtue. If I go out and go in, I will still earn money! "


    The golden armor God Man laughs and suddenly hugs the black wind general: "let''s do it!"


    "Imperial edict!"


    Shanlan no longer hesitated, his forehead was dripping with cold sweat, pointing to the black wind general.


    Boom!


    The electric light fell and roared, and the air overflowed, bringing up bursts of dust.


    "RIFA! What a charm! What a charm


    Seeing this, Wu Ming exclaimed: "compared with this, my pile of talismans seems to be waste paper! I don''t know what the value is. I''ll change some self-defense one day... "


    "How can you say it so easily?"


    Shanlan gave him a white look: "if you are not a serious monk, how can you use the high-level talisman? It''s just this five thunder Amulet of heaven''s heart... I asked the master to practice it again, only then can I force it with the power of my blood... Now I still feel sad! "


    "I see..."


    Wu Ming said casually, his eyes fixed on the smoke, eyes alert.


    "Don''t worry. If you hit my five thunder, even if you are a big demon, you have to..."


    Half way through, Shanlan saw a giant rat with bruised skin and black fur rushing out of the smoke and taking Wu Ming. She couldn''t help losing her face and despairing: "it''s not good!"


    That Tianxin Wulei Fu is indeed her last card. Even in order to drive her, she has consumed 70% or 80% of her strength. If Wu Ming is attacked and killed, it will be the end of the group.


    "Kill


    As the crisis approaches, Wu Ming''s face is even more ancient and his heart is clear.


    Seeing the giant rat bite, his face was cold. He clenched his left hand and smashed into the mouth like a diamond hammer.


    Peng!


    Click!


    Teeth bite, the sound of blood and flesh broken, make Shan LAN can''t help but close his eyes.


    "Worthy of being a rat demon, this vitality is really tenacious!"


    Indifferent voice came, Shanlan surprised to open his eyes, immediately eyes is staring big.


    Wu Ming''s right hand was put into the mouth of the rat, and the two blood holes at the root of his arm were faint and bleeding.


    But black wind big general Dou Da''s eyes open, the lower part of the body actually breaks the big hole, the internal organs gush out, obviously already not alive.


    At the same time, the black gold ring on Wu Ming''s left hand is even more gloomy after a ray of light.


    Just now, he took the initiative to give his fist to general Heifeng, and took the opportunity to launch the golden blade curse in his belly.


    No matter how high the fur defense is and how tenacious the vitality is, the viscera are always weak and vital. Once imploded, it''s the devil to survive!


    "Open it for me!"


    When Wu Ming opened the rat''s tooth, he found that the bite was so deep that it almost broke the tendon into the bone. At a later moment, the whole arm would be gone.


    "This..."


    Shanlan stared at Wu Ming, who was wrapped up by himself, and his heart was shocked.


    She asked herself that she was not so cruel in her attitude towards life and death, even feeding the tiger with her body and seizing the opportunity.


    And, even if you can make up your mind, the key moment, the grasp of the opportunity, is also wonderful to the top.


    Such people, no matter where they are, are bound to stand out.


    "If Miss Shanlan is in the mood to see me, it''s better to take care of brother Ling..."


    Wu Ming''s faint voice made Shanlan''s face blush.


    A moment later, the three men who had a little rest surrounded the carcass as big as a scalper, their faces were a little excited.


    "Developed! It''s developed! "


    Shanlan''s eyes brightened: "this rat demon has been a Taoist for more than a hundred years. It has inner elixir! Even if not... Its flesh and blood, internal organs, bone marrow are all great tonic, especially this fur, make skin armor, not only light, defense is comparable to iron armor! How do we divide it? "

 Chapter 31

    The three of them looked at each other and were all on guard.


    "It''s not only the mouse demon, but also the legacy of the previous reincarnations, and even the divine throne..."


    Wu Ming chuckled and suddenly said.


    "What do you mean, nameless boy?"


    Shanlan suddenly changed color. She stepped back and leaned with Ling Guhong, with vigilance in her eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve gained a lot in this mission, but killing the people in the blood League is not easy!"


    Wu Ming said calmly, "what can you teach me?"


    "You''re joking, nameless boy... How can outsiders know about the samsara mission? Besides, Tu yanghao is just a pawn..."


    Shanlan complained in secret.


    She and Ling Guhong really played their cards, and their vitality was greatly damaged. Even an ordinary person could kill them at this time.


    Wu Ming seems to have lost only one left hand and half of his fighting power.


    Once turned over, it is the end of ten dead.


    "We can swear that we will never reveal the secret of this mission!"


    Ling Gu Hong is suddenly way.


    "The oath is untrustworthy!"


    Wu Ming shakes his head, and the rejuvenation talisman in his arms begins to shimmer.


    "But the oath of the Lord''s temple is absolutely true!"


    Shanlan seemed to feel the danger and immediately said, "we can make a contract and take the main temple as a notary. We will never reveal anything about this mission!"


    "Well? That''s OK! Is it just available now? " Wu Ming asked.


    Shanlan immediately said: "naturally, even in the mission world, we reincarnated people can also ask the main temple to notarize a contract by consuming merits and special items, which is equivalent to having the guarantee of the main temple, absolutely no reincarnated people dare to disobey!"


    Wu Ming nodded: "do it now, or I can''t believe you two all the time!"


    He is an apostle of the LORD God. He must be more confident than these two reincarnations. If he does something, he will not be able to hide it from him.


    After all, from the perspective of authority, the main temple should be biased towards him in any case.


    "Blood pledge contract!"


    Shanlan takes out Zhang''s red covenant with a painful face, writes the terms in blood, drips blood essence, and hands it to Ling Guhong. The man snorts coldly, but it''s the same, and then gives it to Wu Ming.


    [vow of heaven: those numbered Xinyou No. 33 and Renhai No. 4 vow not to disclose the specific situation of this mission in any form. Those who violate the vow will be wiped out! The agreement is supervised by the main temple. Do you accept it


    "Interesting


    Others can fake, but the main temple can''t.


    Wu Ming nodded and changed a few points to make the treaty look more rigorous. Then he handed it to Shanlan and Ling Guhong to admit it. Finally, he nodded, and the contract in his hand turned into blood and disappeared into the two opposite people.


    "How is this contract... Obtained?"


    Wu Ming asked with his eyes shining, and immediately knew the value of the oath.


    "It''s very rare... You have to have a certain plot world and go through a certain task!"


    The flesh on Shanlan''s face hurt: "if it wasn''t for my life... I would not have taken it out if I died..."


    "I''ve offended you so much just now. Don''t blame me


    Seeing that the agreement was reached, Wu Ming immediately changed his smiling face and apologized: "I''ll leave it to you two. I won''t take any money!"


    "You are..."


    Shanlan''s face softened. She thought it would be good if she could save her life after losing money this time. She didn''t expect the spoils any more. She didn''t expect that she would fall into the corpse of a hundred year old monster.


    Now, however, she finds that she can''t see the nameless person clearly.


    "Farewell to this mission, two Tiannan Cape, good luck to see you again!"


    Wu Ming ignored this, waved his hand and walked away. Only his voice came slowly: "just advise you two, don''t mix in the muddy water of the world struggle, otherwise the end will be in danger!"


    In fact, the task of reincarnation is ever-changing, and he doesn''t worry much about the people who run into the blood alliance.


    Besides, don''t you need these two magic weapons when you get them?


    Once used, isn''t the secret necessarily exposed?


    Therefore, even if the two men can''t give a definite answer, Wu Ming may not be a killer in the end, but now the result is the best.


    It''s really hard for him to kill people and seize treasures, especially those who are still fighting side by side just now, and then swallow the spoils alone.


    Needless to say, the fur of that hundred year old rat demon is useless to him who has a Dharma suit, and even if he has a demon pill, how can he compare with the value of two Dharma weapons.


    There is also the most important order of the throne, which can not be measured.


    "Lord temple, I want to return!"


    Wu Ming walked out a distance and immediately went out.


    [the number 69 reincarnation of Gengshen is detected, the main task of the apostles of the LORD God is completed, and they begin to receive the citation!]


    In an instant, the sky twists and turns and returns to the space of the LORD God.


    "Turn on the treatment!"


    Wu Ming cried out and bathed himself in the light column. He watched his left arm recover. His flesh and bones grew and even recovered as before, with a light smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Although the ghost world seems to have a lot of value, and even a lot of treasures have not been discovered, Wu Ming did not dare to stay for a long time.


    After all, they offended both Heitai county and Heishan Jun in the last moment. If they stay, the end will be terrible. What they left for Shanlan before they left is really good advice.


    [task complete! Start settlement!]


    Wu Ming moves his arm and looks at the virtual shadow of the task scene in front of him.


    A moment later, a layer of seal script appeared in front of Wu Ming''s eyes


    [main task: eliminate the strong and support the weak - finish! Get 500 small feats!]


    [kill general Heifeng and gain 1000 small feats!]


    [eliminate grudged ghost, fierce ghost, rat spirit... Gain 400 small feats in total!]


    [total meritorious service: 1900 small meritorious service!]


    "Rat spirit... Is it from the earth temple?"


    Wu Ming shook his head: "fortunately a fire burned, otherwise there will be some trouble..."


    In a short time, his face brightened, and he took a long breath. In the task world, he should be cautious, like treading on thin ice. When he got here, he could finally be relieved.


    "One thousand nine hundred small feats... Plus so many spoils, it''s a success this time!"


    Wu Ming''s face glowed with excitement: "nearly two thousand little skills, almost can be exchanged for some elementary Taoist methods... If you make a decision, you will be in chaos! Write a letter to urge sister Wu Qing. If I can''t enter the Taoist temple, I''ll study by myself immediately. I can become a useful person with my back to the main temple! "


    At this time, he took out his previous booty and said with expectation: "Lord temple, all identification!"


    The light of the main temple falls down. First of all, it is the talisman Zheng Qian grasped before he died: [small sky thunder talisman: medium level thunder Taoist talisman, which can resist the enemy with thunder, but can be urged by ordinary people!]


    "It''s really a local tyrant. It''s issued!"


    Wu Ming found the explanation of Tianxin Wulei Fu and found that although the grade of Xiaozhu Tianlei Fu is slightly inferior, the rare thing is that there are few restrictions, and even the true Qi can be aroused. Therefore, the price is not low at all. The 50 great achievements can almost be compared with Tianxin Wulei Fu.


    Then there are two magic weapons:


    [item name: Juyin banner]


    [materials: century old huaimu, Wuyin silk and tianzhijin]


    [product level: low level magic weapon]


    [effect: with Huai wood as the stem and Yin silk brocade as the surface, you can live in the shade and raise ghosts. Ordinary wandering souls live here and have a very low probability of becoming fierce ghosts£¨ Note: every three months, this flag needs to be placed in the corpse place to nourish with Yin Qi


    ¡­¡­


    [item name: dust free frock]


    [materials: Tian silk, Huo mouse hair, GUI NV hair]


    [product level: medium level magic weapon]


    [effect: the defense is as good as ordinary armor. Once a day, it dodges the curse and blesses the Jingyi curse. It''s spotless


    "A low-level magic weapon, a medium level magic garment?"


    Wu Ming immediately decided that it was better to put on the dust-free robe as soon as possible.


    "It''s a pity... It''s a pity... I didn''t find the formula of Taoism in that Zheng Qian..."


    Wu Ming''s face was full of regret, and his eyes fell on the last item.


    The light column falls, and the gray stone symbol trembles slightly, as if unwilling.


    "Divine edict..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed, and a row of light curtains appeared


    [item name: Heishui town land God edict]


    [quality: zhengjiupinbaichi]


    [effect: it is the certificate of one party''s land authority. If refining and chemical industry enters the body, it has a small probability to ascend the throne of Zhengshen!]


    [restrictions: ghost world, heitai County, Heishui town!]


    "Damn... It''s chicken ribs..."


    Wu Ming had a bitter face. Even if he was allowed to return to heitai County as land, he did not dare.


    Besides, that place is extremely dangerous. Maybe it will become a chess piece between Heishan king and Heitai City God.


    [this item is recyclable and can be exchanged for three hundred Taekwondo. Will it be handed over to the main temple


    However, the following explanation brightened Wu Ming''s eyes.


    This is the first time that the main temple has taken the initiative to say that it can recycle items. Moreover, it is a rare achievement, which is equivalent to 3000 small achievements! For ordinary reincarnation, it''s three thousand three hundred!


    "Is there any other choice?"


    He was patient and looked down again.


    Sure enough, at the end of the note, there is an additional option:


    [special option for the apostles of the LORD God: you can pay 50 great contributions and choose to transform this divine edict into the edict of divine officials! Lower grade, wider range of use£¨ Note: in the process of transformation, the divine edict may disappear due to failure.)


    "God official? That''s not in the class... "


    Wu Ming''s forehead has a black line, "but it''s good to be able to use it in Dazhou... It''s just the merit. Forget it, keep it first!"


    Immediately neither recycling, nor transformation, so there is space.


    In any case, in Wu Ming''s opinion, he is far from being anxious to use the imperial edict. He will stay in the main temple and not be afraid that it will fly.


    "In this way, with the magic weapon, my income this time is definitely more than 5000..."


    Wu Mingchang laughed quickly, and immediately chose to return. He almost screamed out: "even if the dust-free vestments and the Juyin banners are gone, you have to charge even if you take the black gold ring back. Why don''t you rob the main temple?"

 Chapter 32

    "This kind of feeling is really strange!"


    On the cloud bed, Wu Ming felt the dust-free clothes on his hands. He felt warm in winter and cool in summer.


    Look outside again: "compared with last time, the time flow rate seems to have changed... Is it a routine, or is it a change after I joined?"


    "But since that''s the case, it was originally in the name of reclusive cultivation, and now it''s time to make it up!"


    Wu Ming immediately closed his eyes. In a flash, his face was full of brilliance. His true Qi was full of all kinds of human bodies. His body was full of flesh, body, acupoints and orifices.


    "If I break through in spirit, it''s very easy to follow up in body... After all, I''ve been stuck in this close for a long time!"


    When Wu Ming smiles, a light curtain emerges in the sea of knowledge


    [reincarnation number: Gengshen 69]


    [Name: Wu Ming]


    [Cultivation: Six congenital physical conditions]


    [equipment: black gold ring, dust-free robe]


    [Title: Apostle of the Lord]


    "Alas... The black gold ring can''t be left without it. The rest can only come out with this one first..."


    Wu Ming looked at his Dharma suit, but his face was wry: "if you ask me for 60 small feats of medium level magic weapons, once you come down, 110 small feats will be gone. If any reincarnation person resells them, it will definitely lose money!"


    At this time, after thinking about it, he put on a big robe outside and covered the dust-free robe. Then he walked out calmly.


    "Master Ming!"


    Two dignified, sensible, well behaved girls immediately saluted, and did not know how long they had been waiting.


    "What time is it?"


    Wu Ming felt the glare of the sun and narrowed his eyes.


    "Since the young master closed the door, it has been one night plus half a day, and half an hour before noon!"


    The servant girl said in detail, the color of confusion flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    In their eyes, the young master of their own family, after one night, seemed to be different. His skin became more delicate, just like the best porcelain. His dark eyes were more unfathomable.


    "Well, tell the cook to prepare. I''ll have dinner!"


    Wu Ming raised his hand.


    In the sunlight, his palm is white and delicate, even some of the original calluses and dead skin completely disappeared.


    Martial arts to the innate, return to the original yuan, originally have this effect.


    Lunch will come soon, three meat and three vegetables, plus a pot of soup, are all color and fragrance, Wu Ming big mouth, eat sweet.


    In the past, that dandy always wanted seven meat and eight vegetables. Naturally, he would not waste so much. But now he is concentrating on martial arts and the food is just right.


    "Master Ming!"


    At this time, housekeeper Wu came in and saw that Wu Ming was in a bad mood, but he didn''t look impolite. He was secretly praising Wu Ming.


    Since the last time, this young master has been enlightened a lot. Not only does his talent of martial arts and Taoism make the headmaster praise him a lot, but also he has made great progress in his life and his way of dealing with others, which makes his loyalty rise a little bit.


    After all, with such a master, there is hope for the future.


    In such an era, the servants of the Wu family, who were born in their families and served the Wu family for generations, were entangled with the fate of their master''s family.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Ming saw housekeeper Wu''s worried expression, but his heart moved.


    I have to say that although he is extremely vicious, he is still a good dog leg. After the Lynch incident last time, he took care of his injuries and did his work properly. He has made outstanding contributions in this autumn harvest.


    Now it''s like this, of course.


    "There''s a life lawsuit in Qingshi village. The main culprit is the Wu family, and there''s more scandal..."


    Steward Wu''s face turned red and white, and he said immediately.


    "What does this have to do with me..."


    In the middle of Wu Ming''s words, he was stunned. It really matters!


    This world is Dazhou. He also learned that he is in a township of ChuFeng county and Yunping County, which governs three villages. The Wu family, with Wupu as the center and covering an area of 2000 mu, is a real big Mac.


    In the Zhou Dynasty, there was an inspection department in the county, which was responsible for the theft. In the township, there was also an inspection department, which was registered as an official.


    However, even in Yunping County, the Wu family has a lot of influence. They are first-class gentry and local tyrants. According to the hidden rules, although the township inspection department is in charge of the inspection department, it is still the Wu family''s task.


    I remember that the dandy was heartless and heartless. It seemed that he threw it to the martial arts instructor before Feng Han, and then the instructor was cut off by Lynch. Of course, his family gave him all kinds of benefits and even gave him a few acres of land. But he took back the job of inspecting the countryside. Wu Ming had not figured out which one to give to him.


    Now, when it comes to this, the village patrol will come forward naturally.


    Needless to say, there are also branches of the Wu family.


    In ancient times, Wu Ming, the head of the Wu family, had to open his own ancestral hall even if something happened in the family.


    "In ancient D County, the rule of the countryside was weak and depended on clan autonomy. That''s why we had to pay attention to" benevolence and filial piety "and kill people with etiquette and law."


    When Wu Ming thought of it, he felt cold again.


    What is the concept of 2000 mu land? In Yunping County, there are only 300000 mu of farmland, which accounts for almost one percent.


    With this foundation in hand, as long as it is not a particularly severe drought and flood, or thousands of taels of silver every year, the harvest will not be changed, let alone the trouble of management, which is the foundation and lifeline of the rise of a family!


    Wu''s brothers and sisters have no close relatives. They have only a few remote branches. How can they keep this?


    At this time, I knocked my head and remembered that the Wu family was just a small landlord of 100 mu level.


    It was only after Wu Qing''s rise, and even after she joined the Taoist temple, that she was able to get rid of taxes and send a large number of people, which led to the scale of 2000 mu.


    As a matter of fact, if it were not for the new gentry, the former dandy had some black sheep. Maybe it would have been 3000 mu!


    "I''ll go... I didn''t expect sister Wu Qingjie to be so fierce! It''s almost equivalent to a person''s career.... "


    Wu Ming thought to himself, and said to Wu Guanjia: "just... Isn''t there some accounts in Qingshi village that haven''t been settled yet? Call on a few people and let''s go and have a look! "


    Before the turtle shrinks, is for the main temple task, now completes smoothly, Wu Ming also has nothing to do.


    "Yes, sir


    Housekeeper Wu immediately bows down to call someone. Wu Ming looks at his back, but he doesn''t know why. His heart is just a throb.


    "I''m a little flustered. Is it the whim of the warrior? I''m kidding... What else can I do in the big Zhou world? "


    Even so, Wu Ming''s eyes became quiet: "come on! Ask Master Feng Hanfeng to join me


    If you are born with martial arts, you will have a piece of real Qi in your body and return to your nature the day after tomorrow. Basically, if you have secular diseases, you will seldom get involved with them, and you will not feel palpitations for no reason.


    Wu Ming saw his servant go to report the news. His mood calmed down and he laughed again: "I''m really... Afraid of death!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a big deal!"


    Seeing that the seven riders in the fortress stand out, the one who has been watching outside the fortress is a flash of eyes, secretly releasing a greyhound.


    The grey sparrow was insignificant, flapping its wings, flying through the air, and then fell on a man''s shoulder.


    "Taoist Qingping, the fruit of Wu family has come out?"


    A man nearby saw the grey sparrow on the Taoist''s shoulder, but his eyes were bright.


    They are the two people who have been waiting outside wujiawubao!


    "Naturally! I''ve seen the Wu family before. I''m a fine man. I won''t admit my mistake! "


    Qingping Taoist''s eyes seem to emit a fire: "deacon Yu, the rest will act according to the plan!"


    "Good! I wish Taoist priest a successful horse


    Manager Yu arched his hand and laughed. He had great confidence in Taoist.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingshi village!"


    Wu Ming didn''t know this, so he took Wu housekeeper, Feng Han and four excellent family members to Qingshi village.


    "Here comes Mr. Wu!"


    As soon as they entered the village, several villagers waited, their faces full of humble meaning.


    If you are not humble, half of the village is a tenant of others. How can you be strong?


    "Where are the people? I''ll see you


    Wu Ming dismounted and went to a tile roofed house in the east of the village.


    The courtyard is not big, the ground is made of polished blue bricks, the windows are open, and there is a small grain drying field. In the countryside, this is a luxury house.


    "There are only two main branches of the Wu family, Wu Qing and Wu Ming... The rest of them are far away branches, and their branches are located in Shili and baxiang. I heard that in the beginning, for the sake of farmland, there was something dirty that Wu Qing didn''t want to see..."


    If they were the real core, they would have gone to the fortress together.


    After all, within a fortress, there are granaries, warehouses, mills, blacksmiths, livestock houses, and even doctors. It''s like a small kingdom. What''s more important is safety. It''s almost comparable to the county.


    But now, in addition to Wu Ming and Wu Qing, most of them live in the families of children, servants, and the most loyal tenants.


    "It''s just that... Although it''s a far-off branch, this kind of thing still has some influence on my family..."


    Wu Ming frowned and went to the main room.


    "The crime happened there, and I didn''t dare to move!"


    A village old man said respectfully. He lifted the curtain and Wu Ming took a look. He saw that the two bodies of an old man and a young man were converging, covered with mats, and there was a pool of black blood on the ground.


    One of the old men looks familiar. In my memory, he seems to be a distant uncle. But he once had the idea of inheriting a hundred acres of good farmland. Now I see him and I hate him.


    Of course, this is not the time to think about it.


    Wu Ming''s ear moved, and a faint voice came from the outside: "it''s said that the father-in-law picked up the ashes and was hit by his son, which immediately became a murder case..."


    "Ah... Two lives! I''ve seen the Dong family, with charming eyes and peach blossom on his face. It''s really a disaster! "


    "It''s the misfortune of my family that leads to this evil... The key is that this son finally committed suicide, and he still has a conscience..."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what the relationship is, once it happens, it will affect the Wu family. At this time, Wu Ming''s face suddenly sinks.


    "No! Dong has been hanged


    At this time, another woman screamed in alarm, which made Wu Ming''s face even darker.

 Chapter 33

    "It''s not right!"


    Wu Ming pursed his lips: "no matter how things go, if things go wrong, it''s always the misfortune of the family. The wind review of the Wu family is about to fall short."


    Some things can only be done, not said.


    Now it''s in the sun. At least it''s wind criticism. At the same time, it''s even breath counting.


    Think about it. If something like this happens, there is a clean family who dares to marry her daughter. Over time, the family business will even decline.


    And, after all, it''s a handle. At ordinary times, it''s OK to have Wu Qing. But at the critical moment, it''s a flaw to be taken out and said.


    "Housekeeper Wu, go and save people!"


    "Master Feng, please look at the scene again!"


    Wu Ming immediately arranged it and asked his family members to disperse the crowd. Then he called the village leader: "did you report the murder?"


    "No, I''ll wait for you to deal with it."


    Murakami said with a smile.


    "Well! Good... There is no sufferer in this matter. It''s also an ugly family. We can''t make public the ugly family... "


    Wu Mingzheng said, outside a servant came to report: "outside the door to a Taoist, said there is something important to see!"


    "Taoist?"


    Wu Ming was surprised at first and then said, "bring it up!"


    A moment later, a Taoist in a Taoist robe, three strands of long beard, ruddy complexion, and with a taste of immortality came in. His eyes seemed to twinkle: "I''ve seen you, young master


    "You said you wanted to see me. What''s the matter?"


    Wu Ming seemed absent-minded and said casually.


    "When I pass through this house and see the dark clouds, there must be a disaster of blood, but it also hinders the young master!"


    Qingping Taoist said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? It''s a hindrance to me, too? "


    Wu Ming was shocked: "please teach me!"


    "Well!"


    Qingping Taoist Fuxu said: "with the constant theory, this family has a long fortune. Even if it has bad descendants, it can''t do this violation of human relations... The reason is that some people use the Dharma to do harm!"


    "That''s interesting!" Wu Ming''s heart moved and he asked on his face, "do you harm by casting a spell?"


    "Not bad!" Qingping Taoist continued: "this is not a temporary intention, but a hindrance of yin and virtue. Even, the target is your main pulse... It''s just that the main pulse has strong Qi, and it doesn''t appear for a moment, so it attacks on the branch first!"


    "This..."


    Wu Ming hesitated on his face. In this world, ghosts and gods are present, and there are three thousand avenues. The matter of Feng Shui and Qi Yun is more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people: "I have to think about it carefully, and find someone to have a look first..."


    "I can''t wait!"


    Qingping Taoist said: "at this time, the vengeance is obviously arranged to move, the sword in the neck, can you still calm?"


    Then he said, "if you don''t believe me, you can take me to this ancestral grave. There will be something different in three generations."


    "This... This cemetery is not far away, so it''s good to go and have a look! Come and get out of the village with me


    At last, Wu Ming seems to have been talked about. He sees the green light in Qingping Taoist''s eyes. His face is stunned and he walks out of the courtyard in a daze.


    Of course, the ancestors of the Wu Ming family are not here, but there is a cemetery outside the village.


    Now I don''t ride a horse, but several people walk on the road together.


    "Young master, you see... It''s not bad that this place is surrounded by mountains and water, but the local atmosphere is evil, which shows that it has changed!"


    When I saw a small hill turn around, the surrounding environment suddenly became quiet.


    Qingping Taoist pointed to the ground road, the Cemetery outside the village, which was naturally gloomy and made housekeeper Wu''s scalp numb.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive, Wu Ming stopped: "this... I''d better wait to go back and let my sister have a look!"


    "How can we wait?"


    Seeing that the prey was about to be caught, Taoist Qingping was in a hurry. He immediately pulled his sleeve and said, "my son''s life and family are in danger. How can I delay?"


    In a flash, the green awn in his eyes was flashing, green and secluded, and even wanted to pierce into Wu Ming''s pupil.


    "This... Naturally listen to the Taoist priest..."


    Wu Ming''s face was stunned, and suddenly a strange smile appeared again: "strange!"


    In a flash, a terrible reaction came, which made Taoist Qingping''s face changed: "not good!"


    Just before the meeting, the young man''s eyes were condensed and photographed with one claw. He was as fierce as a tiger going down the mountain. How could he be controlled?


    I immediately knew that I had been fooled. At this time, I became handicapped. I didn''t have time to perform the Taoist method, so I retreated quickly.


    Whoa!


    Rao is so, Wu Ming also a claw in his chest left deep traces, with blood.


    "Good Kung Fu! Congenital


    Taoist Qingping retreated for a few feet, but sighed: "unexpectedly, geese pecked their eyes all day long!"


    "Young master?"


    Wu housekeeper several are in a daze, but Feng Han blocks in front of Wu Ming.


    "Needless to say, it''s a demon. Kill it for me!"


    Wu Ming sneered: "in the village, it''s not convenient for you, so is my young master."


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Han and the two servants rushed on like wolves.


    "I can''t believe I''m not a dandy!"


    Chest pain, Qingping Taoist face a ruthless, a pinch Code: "Chi!"


    Suddenly!


    The ground broke open, two blue faced tusks, wearing armor, lingering stench of iron corpse rushed out.


    Ghosts are afraid of sunlight, but zombies should be less restrained.


    "Hey! Armored corpse, be careful not to be scratched, or the corpse poison will enter the body, and the immortal can''t be saved! "


    Feng Han was well-informed and recognized the details at a glance. Wu Ming felt cold when he saw this: "this Taoist is a method of refining corpses, and he deliberately wants to lead me to the underworld. There must be deceit. His heart can be punished!"


    "It''s just... What force is it that''s specially against me?"


    As Wu Ming was about to attack, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a shadow coming back from the cemetery at a speed faster than the speed of a galloping horse. His eyelids leaped again: "master of vigorous Qi?"


    "Ah


    At this time, the scream came. The two servants around Feng Han had been poisoned. But housekeeper Wu yelled and ran to Wu Ming in a panic: "young master, let''s go!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry at this time!"


    Wu Ming stepped forward and looked at the visitor calmly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Black shadow appears, impressively is before Yu deacon, see this scene, the facial expression is changeless however.


    "The kid is cunning. He''s tricking me!"


    As the old Taoist Qingping said, a layer of green light flashed over his body. His chest wound stopped bleeding and his face was gloomy: "but since he ran out, it''s OK!"


    At the moment, two pieces of talismans flew out, attached to the body of the iron armor, emitting a little golden light.


    With this help, the armored corpse is more ferocious, powerful, and acting like the wind.


    "God beat? Specious


    Seal cold complexion sink coagulation.


    "Lao Dao, take care of this man, you go and catch the kid!"


    As the Qingping Taoist said, two armored corpses immediately surrounded Feng Han and sent out talismans from time to time.


    "Your name is Yu, and you are a deacon?"


    Wu Ming saw the tall and thin middle-aged man in front of him, but he suddenly laughed: "it must be a big family in the county. Once you check it, you will know. Believe it or not, I''ll tell my sister to let you die without a whole body!"


    Hearing Wu Qing''s name, Rao Shi, the Deacon Yu, immediately said with a smile, "please don''t worry. After you go down, we will send Miss Wu Qing on the road."


    This gesture made Wu Ming realize clearly: "sure enough... It''s not for me, but for sister Wu Qing! Compared with her, I''m really a flaw! Unfortunately... "


    As soon as I read this, there was a cold light in my eyes.


    "Eat me!"


    With a low drink, he swept the air under his feet and grabbed forward with both hands.


    "Congenital?"


    Deacon Yu was slightly surprised: "it''s a good talent. I didn''t expect that if you don''t sing, you''ll have to. When I was young, I didn''t have such accomplishments. It''s a pity..."


    The figure came forward carelessly, the flesh palm was continuous, and it had an indestructible vigorous Qi.


    There is an insurmountable gap between innate and vigorous Qi.


    Bang!


    When the fists and claws intersect, Wu Ming hums. He feels that there are ten thousand needles on his hand. The pain is deep to the bone. He gripes his teeth and bears it. It''s another claw. He takes the key of Deacon Yu.


    "Stubborn!"


    Deacon Yu saw the opportunity, pointed his fingers into a sword, and suddenly touched it. It seemed that both sides were defeated, but he was sure to win it before Wu Ming''s attack.


    But he didn''t see the smile on the corner of Wu Ming''s mouth.


    Poof!


    Under the piercing of vigorous Qi, a layer of white light appeared on Wu Ming.


    "Magic weapon?"


    Deacon Yu was so surprised that he had a sharp pain in his chest. His mouth and nose were bleeding and he kept flying away.


    "Vigorous Qi to protect the body? So you don''t die? "


    Wu Ming was a little surprised. On the finger of his left hand, there was a flash of black gold ring light, and a black light sliced flat.


    "Ah


    Deacon Yu had a sharp pain in his legs. He couldn''t help screaming. He looked down and saw that his thighs were broken at the same level as his knees. He was bleeding and fainted immediately.


    "Jie Jie... Actually has two magic weapons, which are in line with the old way to get rich today!"


    On the other side of the Qingping Taoist saw, but it was not surprised but happy, eyes showing greedy light: "boy, come here for me!"


    A black gas in the hands of magic, like a black snake, swept from the air, fangs sharp, fishy wind.


    "Drink! Kill


    Wu Ming bit the blood essence on the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood mist.


    Peng!


    The black snake, like a thunderbolt, disperses in the air and turns into smoke. However, it is continuous and seems to move like life.


    "How about Feng Han?"


    Feng Han took the opportunity to retreat and guard in front of Wu Ming.


    "This human demon method is powerful. I''m afraid it''s the best way to go!"


    Feng Han saw the two iron armor corpses and more copper armor summoned by the Qingping Taoist, but his face turned pale: "this man is a first-class magician who has learned two skills, I''m afraid he can be compared with a real Taoist who has accepted the law!"


    "If you don''t kill a snake, you''ll be bitten by it instead."


    Wu Ming suddenly said, "protect me for a moment!"


    He immediately stepped back, suddenly sat down and closed his eyes.


    "Ha ha... Come on!"


    Feng Han saw this, but also emerged in the heart of pride, boldly guarding Wu Ming''s side.


    Time just passed.


    On the ground, Wu Ming opened his eyes and took out a silver bottomed talisman with golden tadpoles: "Chi!"


    "Ah... Little thunder talisman!"


    With the exclamation of the Taoist in Qingping, the gold and silver thunder flared up!

 Chapter 34

    "Very good. It seems that the previous experiment is correct. If you don''t experience the mission world, the external time is extremely short, almost a blink of an eye!"


    Lightning flashed, many zombies fell to the ground, a python thick lightning is straight to Qingping Taoist, hit the target.


    Seeing this, Wu Ming''s eyes were shining.


    Just now, of course, he went back to the main temple and took out the little thunder amulet.


    This brings out the cost, plus the original cost, the actual loss, which is naturally higher than looking for this symbol in the big week. But how can we worry about this at a critical moment?


    If you can save your life and kill a strong enemy at the same time, you will make a lot of money.


    "Zombies are evil things after all. They are extremely restrained by thunder!"


    Feng Han saw many zombies fall to the ground and twitch, but he immediately stepped forward and cut off the heads one by one.


    I''m sorry!


    Originally hard and invulnerable, the copper and iron corpses were rotten and broken like dead wood, with black or dark green blood.


    "Young master, the evil way is dead!"


    Feng Han''s hand is like the wind. When he comes to the place of Qingping Taoist, he sees a burnt corpse and is relieved.


    "Taoist priest Qingping... Died..."


    At this time, even on one side, Deacon Yu, whose legs were knee high, was stunned.


    In any case, he could not imagine that the free and unrestrained Taoist, who seemed to see through the world and follow his heart, would fall under Lei Fu!


    "Keep an eye on him!"


    Wu Ming pointed to deacon Yu, Feng Han immediately understood and came forward with a grim smile.


    "What are you doing... I''m..."


    Deacon Yu had a bad premonition. After climbing two steps, he saw a black shadow coming, hit him heavily on the face and spat out blood teeth.


    "Well? There''s no poison in the teeth. It doesn''t seem to be the first class of the dead! "


    Feng Han pinches deacon Yu''s neck and unloads his chin. When he looks at it carefully, he is disappointed in his tone.


    "Stop the bleeding, don''t kill him!"


    Wu mingphen asked, immediately no longer tube this person, came to Qingping Taoist side.


    Xiaozhu Tianlei Fu is powerful. Now the Taoist priest has become a burnt corpse, and there is a little smoke rising around him.


    "It is worthy of attacking the" main temple! "


    Wu Ming moved in his heart and put the iron box in his arms.


    [the request of the apostle of the LORD God is detected, permission passed, start to receive!]


    In a flash, Wu Ming came to the open space of the main God. The magnificent building of the main god temple appeared on the cloud top, like the palace of nine gods.


    "You don''t need to spend any meritorious service to bring... Is it because you can''t increase your strength immediately?"


    He looked at the iron box in his hand, but he thought: "identification!"


    Two pillars of light fall, including the classic of iron and jade. A moment later, a light curtain falls.


    [Taiyin corpse refining method (remnant): the method of corpse refining sect uses the Qi of Jiuyou to refine corpses and turn them into puppets. They are invulnerable and can escape from the sky. They are divided into five levels: Bronze corpse, iron corpse, silver corpse, gold corpse and flying night fork. The highest level in this remnant is the silver corpse method. If you want to make up for it, you need five hundred talents! Is it sufficient


    [Huangting Yinfu classic (MAGE): the way of observing heaven, the way of holding heaven, and the way of nature are quiet, so all things are born in heaven and earth. The way of heaven and earth, so Yin and Yang win. Yin and Yang push each other and change smoothly - the fundamental Tao and Dharma, the foundation of human beings and immortals, are incomplete. It takes great skill to complete the part of mages! Make up for the part of the real person needs great achievements! It takes a thousand to make up for the part of Heavenly Master! Is it sufficient


    "One is law, the other is art?"


    Wu Ming first looked through the exchange form provided by the LORD God, and found the information of Taiyin corpse refining method and corpse refining sect, but it didn''t touch much. However, when he found Huangting Yinfu Jing, it was the corner of his eye!


    "Huangting Yinfu classic - Renxian volume": the way of observing heaven, the way of holding heaven, the description of Renxian¡ª¡ª Complete Taoism can be cultivated to the peak of immortals! Exchange demand: 200 days! "

 Chapter 35

    "Human fairy roll?"


    Wu Ming''s mind moved and immediately turned forward, so he found another column: "Huangting Yinfu classic - Dixian scroll, the method of Dixian, asking for 2000 days of skill! And it''s still missing! "


    The main temple is in a blank period. Nine out of ten in the Tiangong list are out of stock. Wu Ming is used to it.


    "According to the urine nature of the main temple, the out of stock must be very severe... It seems that the earth immortal is also a great figure in the big Zhou world..."


    As a matter of fact, Wu Ming is not particularly clear about the realm of Taoism, but he has heard of the title of "real person" in the book of immortals!


    It''s said that this Taoist of the first rank has incredible magic power. He is a figure who only appears in myths and legends to kill demons and suppress Qi luck.


    Even in counties and counties, they are rare. They are the guests of princes and envoys. They can even get the title of the imperial court!


    In Wu Ming''s view, this is already a great power, but it is still among the immortals.


    "Looking at the description of Yin Fu Jing, it seems that the mage, the real person and the Heavenly Master are all small realms in the great realm of human beings and immortals!"


    Wu Ming felt his chin, "this Taoist of Qingping, even the master''s Dharma is incomplete. No wonder it''s so popular..."


    Now I have a close look, and I know that in the cultivation of Taoism, human immortality is a very big realm. Basically, as long as we reach the peak of human immortality and the realm of Heavenly Master, we can be proud of the world, which can''t be achieved by capable people, and the worldly wealth is like leisure.


    Before the master, there were two stages: the Taoist priest and the teacher.


    According to Wu Ming''s opinion and Feng Han''s insight, the Qingping Taoist just got into the class of Taoist scholars, and he was barely a Taoist. In other words, before he entered the gate, he met Wu Ming and became a street thrower.


    However, being able to get started is already a great thing.


    After all, Taoism is difficult. Like Ma Laosan and Zheng Qian before, they all learned one or two small magic tricks. They can''t even be regarded as genuine Taoists. They can only be said that they are not classy.


    "The silver seal jade script is only one page, and it''s half incomplete. At the beginning, the beginner and the trainer were good, but at the master stage, it''s incomplete, and it needs 150 talents to make up for it..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "but... The quality is quite high, which is higher than the price of several Taoist classics that I was going to study..."


    In the main temple, although the ranks of various Taoist methods are not shown, they can be distinguished from each other in terms of asking price.


    Needless to say, there is a follow-up to Huangting Yinfu Jing, and Wu Ming has never even heard of the division of human immortals and earth immortals... In his Limited predecessor''s experience, real people are already very unique.


    The combination of various factors made the balance in Wu Ming''s mind begin to tilt.


    "Finally, try again. If there is no news from sister Wu Qing and there is no way for her to go to the Taoist temple, then self-study and self realization."


    Leaving Huangting Yinfu Jing and Taiyin corpse refining method in the space of the main God, Wu Ming turned on the oil lamp and read the Qingping Taoist''s notes with relish.


    Although he was born in the grass roots, he had extraordinary opportunities and had a wide range of knowledge. He wrote down a lot of things, which made Wu Ming more knowledgeable.


    In the cold moonlight, it''s late at night.


    "The oil lamp is still too expensive!"


    Wu Ming stretches and rubs his eyes. The oil lamp used in his room is of high quality. It seems to be boiled by whale oil. After lighting it, it even has a faint fragrance. However, it is hard to find water after going through the vicissitudes of life. At this time, when compared with previous lives, there is a gap.


    In ancient times, scholars "read the bamboo slips clearly and pay for the articles all their lives". Unfortunately, they don''t know how many unfortunate people have damaged their eyesight.


    "The Wu family is just a little rich, that''s all... I heard that the real royal family uses huge butter candles every night, dozens of arms thick and thin, which costs a lot of money. But the house is as bright as day. I heard that there are even Taoist lighting on the top, and I can''t imagine what kind of luxury it is..."


    Wu Ming sighed and was ready to take a rest.


    After all, even though he is strong and not afraid of this loss, he still needs to pay attention to maintenance.


    "Did you sleep?"


    At this time, the girl in the outer compartment knocked at the door: "master Feng Hanfeng asked to see you!"


    "Well? Come in, please


    Wu Ming said in a high voice, and immediately saw Feng Han striding into the room. His eyes lit up: "did deacon Yu recruit?"


    "Well, Xue Laosi in the stable used to be a craftsman in the public sector. He was handed down for several generations. He was dismissed because of his crime. I called him here. When the guy who used to eat was put away, the other deacon didn''t make it to two levels, so he recruited everything!"


    Feng Han''s face was a little gloomy.


    "But the Zhou family?"


    Wu Ming smiles.


    Taoist Qingping, the guest Qing of the Zhou family, is recorded in his letters.


    Compared with the Wu family, which is still a few upstarts, the Zhou family is the real big family in the county. It has 50 hectares of land and 100 acres of land per hectare of Zhou system. This is the real power of holding 5000 acres of land, groups of slaves and thousands of people!


    Needless to say, almost every generation can be an official of eight grades. If a strange person who can look at Qi sees the weather, he will say: "the red Qi lingers, the blessing is long, and the house of Wang in hehe county is also beautiful!"


    Although the Wu family can barely be included in the list of powerful families, it is the end. It is still several generations away from the Zhou family.


    "If so, it''s just..."


    Feng Han is a wry smile: "the key thing is for the first lady, but the purpose is for the Longmen meeting! It''s more like a sheriff''s hand in the back! "


    "Longmen meeting? "The princess?"


    Wu Ming could not help straightening up.


    The aristocratic families in this world can be divided into squires, County households and prefectures, and then the famous hehe clan.


    The Wu family was at the top of the gentry, perhaps at the end of the county, while the Zhou family was at the top of the county. But no matter which one was facing the county, it was at least one big class away!


    To put it simply, the energy of the sheriff''s house is that even the powerful chief of the five grades should attach importance to it, and even visit it as soon as he takes office. If he does not get support, his administration will become a problem, and even he may be directly excluded.


    "It''s really..."


    Wu Ming gets up and pushes the window open.


    The night is cold, the dark clouds cover the moon, and the dark sky is extremely oppressive. It seems that there will be a torrential rain in an instant.


    "The rain is coming, the wind is all over the building... Master Feng!"


    In the middle of the night, Feng Han saw Wu Ming''s sudden change, but he was not surprised. He walked out a few steps, and even had a faint taste of the dragon''s pace. He was greatly impressed.


    Martial arts and Daoism can be cultivated day after day, but they are not innate.


    Originally, when he heard that the Wu family was in such a great difficulty, he was ready to tell the news first. He did his part, and then he went out to get out of the mire.


    But now, seeing that Wu Ming is like this, and Wu Qing is also the seed of the Taoist school. She has a bright future. She can''t help but move in her heart and bow down to say, "what''s your order, young master?"


    "I appreciate your telling me the truth!"


    Wu Ming waved: "it''s not for you. I can''t bear to drag you down. I''d like to prepare three hundred Liang. You can go by yourself!"


    "What''s the point?"


    Although he had this idea originally, he wanted to make a bet at this time. Feng Han suddenly changed his mind: "since ancient times, loyal officials are not the two masters. Although Feng Han is a man, he is not a villain who will run away when he sees his master''s family in trouble!"


    "It''s my fault. I made amends to master Feng!"


    When Wu Ming saw Feng Han''s resolute appearance, he was also a little strange. However, he didn''t say anything at this time. With a touch on his face, he got up and gave a deep salute: "Mr. Gao Yi, Wu Mingming remembers it!"


    The two sides look at each other and smile, and the relationship is deeper.


    "It''s a matter of looking after the wind and finding no evidence... Even if there is, my Wu family is a big family in the county, and sister Wu Qing is a member of the Taoist school. If there is no evidence, even the governor of the prefecture can''t be moved easily!"


    Since he decided to carry it together, Wu Ming first gave Feng Han a peace of mind pill.


    Then he sneered: "that''s the truth. It''s a big deal not to give up the basic business... What about the family of prefectures? Can the power pass the prefectures or even extend its hand to other states?" Before we leave, we must know the retribution


    Feng Han nods. There is extraordinary power in this world. Great power belongs to itself. People like Wu Qing, with Wu Ming, can open up the situation no matter where they go.


    Of course, the foundation of an aristocratic family lies in the land. Wu Qing and Wu Ming can live in other places with ease, but whether they can earn this piece of property is a matter of two minds.


    As soon as the worst came to light, Wu Ming''s face suddenly turned and said, "these are the worst... Just in case, the news in the county still needs to be inquired, but this week''s family is punishable."


    Cold laughter, with murderous, so that the cold body of a spirit.


    "There are a few things, but I''m going to trouble you to seal the master!"


    "Just tell me, young master!"


    Wu Ming paced slowly in the hall: "although I have heard about the Zhou family for a long time, I don''t know much about it... What''s the relationship between the county and the county, how much force is available, and even why I''m in trouble with the Wu family, I have to worry about it..."


    After sending fenghan out, Wu Ming said to the servant girl, "call housekeeper Wu to come here!"


    No matter what the cold sealing does, there is a difference between intimacy and estrangement. It is not a precaution, but the necessary measures still need to be taken.


    What''s more, some things, or to their own family to have children, do it will rest assured.


    "Young master, are you looking for me?"


    Before long, housekeeper Wu came in with a smile and a look of humility on his face.


    But Wu Ming thought he was lucky.


    No matter what happened to lynch last time, or what happened to Taoist Qingping this time, they can all survive completely. Apart from other things, at least the luck is quite good.


    "Well, you can send a letter to the county Taoist temple and ask your sister to come back! And... "


    Wu Ming hesitated: "there are also some distant relatives of the Wu family, and some people scattered in all corners of the country. I have something to announce!"


    PS: Thank you very much? The reward of the two alliance leaders, Bao and extreme, is so supportive even before the rise of the alliance. It''s really unexpected that the copywriter didn''t feel excited. Thank you! Alliance leader, I''m sure I won''t forget it. Thank you!

 Chapter 36

    Yunping county.


    On the east side, in the area of noble atmosphere, there is a luxurious house with green tiles, pink walls, pavilions and pavilions covering an area of several mu.


    In front of the house is the red lacquer gate. There are two stone lions squatting at the gate, and there is a plaque with two gold lacquer characters of "Zhou house".


    At this time, the main door did not open. Several green hats were sitting on benches and yawning lazily. The side door was open for people to enter and leave.


    This is the big family in the county, the house of the Zhou family!


    According to the rules of the Zhou Dynasty, only the house of the governor, or wupinmingtang, is qualified to be called "Fu"!


    Although the Zhou family is powerful and powerful, it has no influence on a county. It is appropriate to call it "house".


    Although the Zhou Dynasty was decadent and the etiquette and law system was corrupt, some rules were strictly observed, especially in the counties and prefectures.


    At this time, in the study, there are two people holding chess, are talking.


    Each of them has an unsophisticated face, three strands of long beard floating down, wearing a scholar''s headscarf. They are quite scholarly and have the taste of flaunting Fang Qiu. Their eyes are dark, warm and unfathomable. This is Zhou Tong''an, the contemporary master of the Zhou family.


    Opposite him, however, was a young man, gentle as jade, holding a white man in his hand, who was concentrating on his work.


    Soon, a little sweat appeared on the young man''s forehead, and a big dragon was killed. He could not help saying, "my father is very good at chess, and my son is inferior to himself."


    Zhou Binglin was a direct son of Zhou Tong''an. He was a quick thinker when he was young. He could write poems in seven steps. He was known as a "child prodigy" and was very famous.


    Seeing this, Zhou Tongan sighed.


    Although the patriarch of a big family has power in his hands, he is not easy to be. Although he helped his son to publicize some fame, he also tried more, but now it seems that he is only skin and flesh.


    Of course, in the world of peace, this layer of flesh is enough, but not now.


    Then he asked, "as the festival approaches, are all the officials in the county ready for gifts?"


    "It''s ready. According to my father''s instructions, it''s 50% thicker than usual!"


    Zhou Binglin respectfully said: "in addition, the second uncle also sent a thousand taels of silver to be escorted by the martial master of Song Dynasty."


    "Good!"


    Zhou Tong''an said: "your second uncle is an official in a different place. He can''t do without this... He is the hope of the Zhou family in the future. He can protect the family for another 40 years. Don''t neglect him..."


    Well, it''s Zhou Tongan''s second younger brother, Zhou Tongren.


    Although he didn''t win the entrance examination, he also made up for his official position. At this time, he had already become the Prime Minister of zhengbaping county.


    The county magistrate is the deputy of the county magistrate. He is usually not in charge of affairs, but the county magistrate also needs to give some thin noodles. Then, he will be the magistrate of the seventh grade and the magistrate of the hundred Li.


    It''s just not in Yunping county.


    It''s easy to understand that the Zhou family is already powerful. If there is another bapin county magistrate, or even a county magistrate, then the whole Yunping county will be named Zhou?


    It''s the instinct of the superior to divide the distant duty.


    Now the Zhou system is still in the same county. It''s not too far away. Before that, it couldn''t even be in the same state.


    "My son is awake!"


    Zhou Binglin should be respectful, and immediately said: "also, the Wu family... Is it too much to suppress? For this reason, it seems that the evil relationship with the Taoist temple is not worth the loss... In terms of reputation... "


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Tong''an snorted coldly, which immediately made Zhou Binglin tremble: "I''m afraid it''s more than that? I know that you''ve always been interested in Wu Qing... It''s hard to avoid some love for her... "


    In this world, the system of etiquette and law is very strict, so the son can''t disobey his father. Otherwise, he will be despised by the secular society. When disaster comes, Zhou Binglin immediately sweats out and says, "my son dare not!"


    "You really think so..."


    Zhou Tong''an said: "suppressing the Wu family is not only the only way for us to establish a relationship with the family in the county, but also... Wu Qing is not a woman you are qualified to enjoy, you know I''ve been favored by the noble people for a long time! "


    There was a beautiful shadow in Zhou Binglin''s heart. He felt a pain in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it at this time and said, "my son knows!"


    No matter what he thought in his heart, Zhou Tong''an was very satisfied with his attitude. His face turned warm and he said, "as long as you take Wu Ming''s child, there will be someone in the Taoist temple to make trouble for us... Both ways, then..."


    In a flash, a rush of footsteps interrupted Zhou Tongan''s words.


    He frowned, and Zhou Binglin was awe inspiring when he knew that this was the extreme expression of his father''s anger. He was even more servile and did not dare to speak.


    "Master, I have something important to tell you!"


    "Come in!" Hearing the outside voice, Zhou Tongan suppressed his anger. He knew that he was a servant at this time and his temperament. There was no urgent matter, so he did not dare to disturb him.


    "Tell the master!"


    What came in was a middle-aged man with a dark complexion in a strong black suit. He curtseyed to Zhou Tong''an and said, "deacon Yu and Keqing of Qingping have not been in touch for a day and a night. According to the tip, a demon man was found in Qingshi village who claimed to be Qingping, manipulated the corpse and practiced the evil method. He has been killed, soaked in the cesspit and ashes!"


    "What?"


    The shocking news made Zhou Tongan lose his voice and swept the black and white pieces off the chessboard.


    "Taoist priest Qingping..."


    Zhou Binglin was also in a trance. He once remembered that even his father respected the natural and unrestrained scene of the Taoist with bamboo crowns and feather coats, and he died like this?


    Even, is the end so bleak?


    "... how did Taoist Qingping die? Can we reverse the case? "


    After breathing heavily, Zhou Tongan asked coldly.


    "Before that, the Taoist of Qingping had already arranged to capture Wu Jiazi. It should be a fight. If the enemy is defeated, he will be killed! As for overturning the case.... "


    Is the man in Black: "there are Li Zheng villagers'' joint names as evidence, and there are trained copper corpses and iron corpses. Some of them are stolen in the county, and they have the background of the case... It''s even more difficult when there are all kinds of real evidence, such as iron evidence!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Tongan''s face was even more black as the bottom of the pot: "where''s deacon Yu? Where is he? "


    "I don''t know where deacon Yu is. I suspect that he has fallen into the hands of the Wu family!"


    When the man in Black said it, he saw that Zhou Tongan was not angry any more. Instead, he turned gloomy.


    After a long time, Zhou Tongan sneered: "good! Good! Good! I can''t imagine that there are also experts in the Wu family! "


    He immediately ordered: "you go down and take back all the treatment given to Taoist Qingping, and... Make evidence. Yu Cheng embezzled the wealth of his master and was driven out of the door early. Do you understand?"


    Zhou Binglin listened, looking at the man in black bowing away, but his heart was chilly.


    Once something goes wrong, it''s normal to get rid of the relationship.


    After all, the Wu family is also a big family in the county. Some measures to deal with the small people can''t be used. Once they go to court, they will be passive. It''s human nature to abandon the car and protect the commander.


    But knowing is one thing, doing it is another.


    Although Yu Cheng and his posterity, if they know the truth, can get some care in secret, but do they not hear people go to tea? I''m afraid it won''t end well.


    It is frightening to do so!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, wujiawupu is in the middle of the city.


    Wu Ming wears fox fur and silver crown. He is as rich as jade. There is a good censer burning in the house, which is like a fairyland.


    According to the rules of the Zhou Dynasty, men''s 15 line crown gifts, nobility, three grade or above officials and officials use jade crowns, princes or five grade houses use gold, and gentry use silver. As for civilians, they can only use wood crowns and bamboo crowns.


    At this time, Feng Han said: "the Zhou family lived in Yunping, which can be traced back 270 years. Zhou Yong, with the great general Wu Qi, calmed down the chaos in Shu. He fought for half of his life and won the land. As a result, the Zhou family rose up, and several generations of people took advantage of the situation. Up to now, there are more than 5400 mu of land, more than 1000 people, and many servants. At present, the highest official is Zhou Tongren, the younger brother of the family leader Zhou Tong''an, In Yunping County, the most intimate person with the Zhou family is Hu Zhubo, who is the county governor of Qingmu county. The Zhou family has made great efforts to become the county governor, so they regard him as a benefactor... In addition, the Zhou family also sent servants to support several families in business secretly, making huge profits... "


    Wu Ming nodded from time to time, and Feng Han was attentive.


    In a short period of time, the general strength of the Zhou family was explored, and Wu Ming seemed to see a huge thing rooted in Yunping and spreading to several counties.


    "And... There''s a master book. It''s a bit difficult to do!"


    There was a flash of cold light in Wu Ming''s eyes.


    In the system of Dazhou County, there is one magistrate in the county, who is in charge of the seven grades. Under the system, there are eight grades of county officials and one county captain. The county magistrate doesn''t care about everything in peacetime, but the county captain can take charge of the Xiang soldiers.


    And under this core, there are the officials, the punishment workers, the Cao, such as the small six, all the meritorious Cao are nine grades.


    In addition, there is a chief inspector of zhengjiupin, who is in charge of burglary, and a chief bookkeeper, who is in charge of the documents of each room, communicating with each other and sorting out the information. The position is very important.


    It''s just that this book has a huge weight. It''s almost like the prime minister. No matter how high the rank is, it can even put the county magistrate on the air. Therefore, it has to follow the nine grades.


    In addition to these officials, there are many more people who can''t even become officials.


    Just a county government is a small sparrow with all the five internal organs.


    At this time, Wu Ming made a comparison. The Wu family and the Zhou family are both big families in the county. On the surface, they treat the small people equally. They can''t use the means that are enough to destroy their families.


    However, compared with the relationship, the Wu family is worse than others.


    Although the gifts of the four seasons, Bing Jing and Tan Jing, are indispensable, but it''s just like this. It''s a little shallow compared with the Zhou family who supports the master.


    At least, Wu Ming is sure that if it''s going to go to court, Xian Zun may be able to treat them equally, but I''m afraid they will all lean towards the Zhou family.


    At that time, even if they hold hard evidence, there is some suspense.


    "Not to mention... In the worst case, the Zhou family may still be able to borrow the relationship between the county and the local government, even the county magistrate may be able to suppress it... It''s just a failure without victory!"


    Therefore, Wu Ming did not intend to solve the matter in public at all.

 Chapter 37

    "In the final analysis, the Wu family''s foundation is too weak and its rise is too fast. It''s not as deep as the Zhou family''s deep roots and solid foundation... If you don''t say anything else, I''m sure that the Wu family can''t help a county magistrate or a master..."


    With a sigh, Wu Ming suddenly stood up and came to the door.


    There were two maids waiting for him to finish his clothes respectfully.


    "They''re all here?"


    "Baishui village, Qingshi village, Datian village... And even the branches of other townships are here!"


    A servant girl with bright eyes, called Lvrui, said softly, exhaling like a orchid. The warm air swept by, with the fragrance of hair, which made Wu Ming happy.


    "Good! Go to the ancestral hall


    It''s just that it''s not right at this time. Wu Ming naturally put out his desire to have fun and came to Wu''s ancestral hall.


    This ancestral hall covers a large area, with cornices, brackets, red bricks and green tiles.


    In front of a small square, hundreds of people gathered, men and women, young and old. When they saw Wu Ming coming in, they all bowed slightly with a smile on their face. Only a few of them kept their manners.


    This is the Wu clan.


    Of course, there are almost none of them who are really close relatives. Basically, they are far from each other, and they even climb up the genealogy.


    Such a clan, if we really talk about the blood relationship, that is also ha ha.


    But in ancient times, people with the same surname were still one family 500 years ago! As long as the genealogy is right, outsiders can''t gossip.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    Wu Ming raised his hand slightly.


    When the people below saw this famous little demon star, it seemed that he had changed his personality, and he was even more dignified, so he could not help but be quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as the head of the Wu family, I am very sad to hear about Qingshi village."


    Wu Ming''s eloquence is completely different from the previous dandy who behaved absurdly and lecherously. He has the impression: "this time I''m calling you here to set up rules for my Wu family!"


    "... if you don''t study, you don''t know the etiquette. Now which family in Yunping is not the successor of poetry? When I saw my nephew in my later life, he spent a good time farming in the fields and playing in the countryside every day. I was very sad... So I decided to build a ethnology school. As a school field, all the children of the Wu family can study free of charge, provide food and accommodation, and reward those who are outstanding! "


    When this remark came out, there was a sudden uproar at the bottom.


    It costs a lot of money to study, but it''s amazing that half of the kids are poor, and Wu Ming is willing to open a school and manage meals to give Wu''s children a future.


    "Good!"


    At this time, a clan elder who didn''t speak before said, "it should have been so long ago! It should have been so long ago


    Naturally, these people have been informed of Wu Ming for a long time.


    It''s really a good thing to see it now. Naturally, I strongly support it.


    With a smile on his face, Wu Ming said: "so, you and I will enter the ancestral hall, make rules, and then offer sacrifices to our ancestors


    At this time, the gate of the ancestral hall opened, Wu Ming led the way, and all the men entered. The rules were strict, and the women could only wait outside enviously.


    The temple was filled with cigarettes. After an agreement was reached, Wu Ming wrote a sacrificial essay by himself, which was read by an old man of a clan. He burned it and then lit incense to worship his ancestors.


    Everything was in order. Wu Ming did it solemnly. He was very methodical, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Good nephew! If you can do this, you will lay the foundation of my family for a hundred years. If you are old, you will die. "


    "Yes, my dear nephew, it''s a great blessing for us to be the master of our country."


    ¡­¡­


    Several old people, at this time, were really thinking about the Wu family. They were all full of tears.


    Wu Ming responded with a smile one by one, washing away his impression of being a dandy.


    I''m afraid that after today, it''s going to spread in all corners of the country that "the prodigal son''s money will not be exchanged.".


    Wu Ming knew that many people came here, perhaps for this meal, to make the kitchen serve more.


    At this time, the countryside is poor, and it''s hard to eat meat during the festival. When the people see this feast, they are very happy. Women and children are smiling. Finally, they pack the leftovers together, and then they leave happily.


    "Young master!"


    At this time, housekeeper Wu, who was sent to the county, came back with a look of shame on his face: "the eldest lady is closing the door. Nobody can see. The villain is incompetent!"


    "Shut up..."


    Wu Ming felt his chin and said, "just go down first and make a good plan for the school. The lease of 100 mu of land is ready..."


    Seeing that housekeeper Wu seemed to feel distressed, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "what''s the matter? Don''t think it''s worth it? "


    "No... I was thinking that if the first lady knew it, she would be happy too..."


    Housekeeper Wu accompanied him with a smile and said a few more words before leaving. The corner of his eye seemed to be a little red.


    "Speaking of it... He didn''t become rich later, but had children with his family for several generations. No wonder..."


    Wu Ming was silent for a moment and sighed again.


    Until ancient times, it was impossible to know the effect of clan on individuals.


    Even if it''s a rebellion, because it''s going to involve nine ethnic groups, as long as Wu Ming does it, these ethnic groups and their families will have to accompany Wu Ming to the black.


    Of course, this is a time of strong power. If you are in a weak position, it is not uncommon to be robbed or coveted of property.


    However, Wu Ming was weak before, so he would be bullied. But now, with the rise of Wu Qing, even the position of patriarch has been taken over, which is very different!


    "Although it''s a world of personal detachment, it''s not useless to organize wings and friends. At least there are a lot of trivial things to do..."


    It''s really a great event for the whole family to open schools, cultivate cultural atmosphere, and let children read and read.


    Wu Ming knows that Wu Qing must have had this idea before. It''s just that Wu Ming''s daughter and mud can''t support her on the wall, so she has to procrastinate.


    Now? Everything is different!


    "Among the clansmen, the good and the bad are naturally intermingled, and they need to be screened one by one. Those who coveted my family''s property before are directly excluded, but the children of other clansmen are treated equally..."


    These older generation have too many thoughts, and Wu Ming dare not use them.


    However, after the young generation read and read, they entered his system again. They smoothed the edges and corners and basically used them.


    Even, you can let some of your children go in to read with you, at least to understand a few words.


    If we can produce a few scholars, we will have a stable family, and the clan will be prosperous.


    However, this is the way of peaceful times. In troubled times, there is another way.


    Scholars are just seeds, civil and military wings, indispensable ah!


    Now under the pressure of the Zhou family, Wu Ming is more anxious to take control.


    The next day, the morning light, the weather is still cold, he ordered the village to gather.


    The Wu family had 20 hectares of farmland and 200 tenants. They were also the most powerful force in the area. At that time, there were more than 50 people in Xiangyong''s army. Although they were not very elite, they were all strong men, which was very good.


    "Cough!"


    Seeing Wu Ming coming, Feng Han gave a light cough, and more than 50 people immediately yelled in unison: "I''ve seen Da Shao!"


    "No gift!"


    When Wu Ming saw it, he was somewhat satisfied.


    In fact, if the whole fortress is fully mobilized, 200 people will be able to get out, but it will delay the work.


    According to the ancient military system, five families produce one child, which means that one of the five families produces a young man who is engaged in off-duty military work, so as not to delay the normal production activities of the whole society.


    Now there are 200 families in the Wu family, and it''s easy to have 40 or 50 people.


    No matter how much, it has to be attacked and used when guarding the fort. At that time, all the people were in the fort, their families were in the castle, and hundreds of people were able to resist thousands of troops!


    Wu Ming is very confident in controlling these people.


    Because at this time, the life and death of the tenant''s family depended on the master''s family. If Wu Ming was in a bad mood and took over the land, they would have to be homeless immediately and become refugees.


    Since the great Zhou Dynasty, land annexation has become more and more serious, and natural and man-made disasters continue, so refugees are really dead.


    "I will rebuild the inspection station!"


    Wu Ming watched the drill first, then announced aloud.


    "According to the system, one township inspector and five servicemen can become officials, receive a share of money and food, and have ten helpers. These are sixteen people!"


    There is an inspection department in the county, which is responsible for burglary. Each township has an inspection office, which is under the jurisdiction of the inspection department. But in fact, according to the hidden rules, once there is a powerful person in the township, it will be recommended by that company and approved by the inspection department.


    Although they were officials, there was still a way out for the following people, and there was a commotion.


    "Now, each team of Xiang Yong is divided into small groups to compete in martial arts, and 16 people are selected, and then they are put out for inspection."


    As soon as Wu Ming said this, he saw that the following people were eager to try, and there was an order of fenghan management. They were divided into circles, and they were in good order.


    "It''s a pity... If Feng Han is allowed to patrol this village, it''s a great kindness!"


    Wu Ming can only think about this idea in his mind.


    Feng Han is a great talent in the realm of neigang. If he joins the army directly, he can get the official status and be awarded the rank of vice commander of Jiupin.


    Although there is some real power and oil and water in the township inspection, in the final analysis, it is still humble and humiliating to let fenghan be.


    At this time, although Feng Han made some disclosure with Wu Ming, he was still a guest Qing in the Wu family and could go if he wanted to.


    "Ha ha... Compete for the official? How can such things not be called to me? "


    All of a sudden, the general sound of thunder, on the outside of the school ring.


    Immediately, a strong and high spirited man with silken eyebrows and leopard eyes, a needle like beard and thunder like pronunciation walked in with a smile.


    Although it is late autumn, but no coat, a piece of muscle like fine steel in general, there are centipede like scars, ferocious crisscross, frightening.


    "It''s a hero, but it seems a little rebellious!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed: "who is this man?"

 Chapter 38

    "Da Shao, his name is Wu Tiehu, and he is also a tenant of the village. He likes to play with swords and sticks, and abandons farmland and houses. He is still unmarried. He is a lonely family, but he once joined the village bravery. His achievements in training were the first. Later, he was rebellious, drunk, and seriously injured. He was put into prison, and now he is released again."


    A servant nearby immediately said in Wu Ming''s ear.


    At this time, Xiang Yong saw Wu Tiehu, and also shrank one after another. A few of them came forward in surprise and called themselves big brother.


    "It''s a bit fierce. Seeing this physique, you''re in jail. You''re also a top-notch prison bully!"


    Wu Ming was moved.


    This kind of person, in a world of peace, can only live in a three foot royal way. It''s a good way to go in a busy market, but now it''s different!


    In addition, although Xiang Yong was qualified in training, he didn''t have the courage to break everything and despise the king''s law at the critical moment.


    That is to say, to protect the family and protect the courtyard, these villagers are duty bound, but if they want to go out to fight with outsiders, they will lack courage. If they want to pull the flag to rebel against the imperial court, they will be scattered.


    The arrival of Wu Tiehu is great kindness.


    There was some movement in my heart, but it didn''t show on the surface.


    "How''s it going? Master Ming? Is a family qualified? "


    Wu Tiehu came to the front, and his fierce spirit was even more compelling. He arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "Since there is no scope, of course you can!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "it''s just that you''re a little late. Do you know if you''re guilty? According to my family law, if you are late for roll call, the first offender should draw ten lashes to set an example for you! "


    "Well?"


    Wu Tiehu''s eyes glared. It was really like a tiger. Looking on, a young man was scared and turned pale. He fell to the ground, but Wu Ming''s face remained unchanged.


    If he doesn''t follow, he will not be under his command. He won''t listen to the drive. What''s the use of recruiting disobedient assassins? And return to this habit, kill as soon as possible.


    Although he is strong and muscular, he only learned a little martial arts. At most, he is as strong as the dandy who started his journey. Wu Ming can clean up with one hand without fenghan.


    "Yes, some family should be punished for breaking the ban."


    Wu Tiehu stares at Wu Ming, laughs, and suddenly half kneels on the ground: "come on!"


    "Up


    Wu Ming nodded, and a man next to him came forward with a whip.


    Pop!


    When the whip flower fell, Wu Tiehu snorted, and a red mark floated on his back.


    The whip is made of cooked cow hide and soaked in salt water. Although it can prevent infection, it doesn''t feel good when it falls on the body.


    Pop!


    In the middle of the cold wind, ten whips blinked, and the servant reported: "tell the young master, the execution is over!"


    Wu Tiehu was really a man. Without saying a word, he suddenly stood up, moved his muscles and bones, glanced at the executioner with disdain on his face, and said, "hey... Yan San, you can''t do anything. It''s all spent on the girls last night, isn''t it?"


    "All right!"


    When Wu Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled, Wu Tiehu immediately shut up.


    "Since you''ve already punished, and you haven''t got rid of the village bravery system, go down to the martial arts contest!"


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Wu Tiehu a big drink, rushed into the battle circle, high spirited, such as tiger down the mountain: "who will fight with me?"


    "Congratulations, young master, you''ve got talent!"


    When this man came down and showed his martial arts, Feng Han nodded slightly and congratulated Wu Ming.


    "I''m not a talent, but I''m brave at most!"


    But Wu Ming''s face was still: "for the time being, use it first and give it freely. If you still don''t obey my law, you can only kill it!"


    At this time, after two reincarnation missions, Wu Ming''s state of mind suddenly changed. Although he didn''t regard human life as a weed, he was also a great tool. Feng Han was so understated that he decided one''s life, but his heart was awe inspiring.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, Wu Tiehu just defeated his last opponent and roared with pride


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Feng Han is hard-working. Let''s have a bowl of ginger tea first!"


    In the early morning after the martial arts contest, Wu Ming and Feng Han went back to the castle hand in hand to share breakfast. The kitchen had already boiled hot ginger tea, which was as bright as amber, red and hot. The whole person was sweating and warm.


    "Not bad!"


    Wu Ming also drank a bowl: "tell the kitchen that Xiang Yong, who came here the other day, will also bring two bowls, eh... Five more steamed buns and a piece of meat!"


    When Feng Han saw this, he recalled the scene just now


    "Although Wu Tiehu took the lead, he was unpopular. In the end, Zhao song took charge of the village inspection and only made up for the soldiers. However, the young master gave him another ten taels of silver, which was a great deal of power and intrigue. I don''t know whether it was from heaven or from where..."


    "This inspection office seems to have the same functions as Xiang Yong, but in fact, it''s also a layer of official skin. It''s useful..."


    Wu Ming put a piece of cake in his pocket, and he seemed to ask unintentionally: "last time he sent master Feng to inquire about the information of the Zhou family, there were several business routes. I don''t know where to get them?"


    "It''s all taken care of by my brothers before... I''m in black and white, and I have some relationship..."


    Feng Han''s words were vague, but Wu Ming understood them as soon as he heard them.


    When the world is not peaceful, there are many bandits.


    There is also the hero of the green forest. After reading many novels, he likes to build up a stronghold, claiming that he takes righteousness as the first and does the business of acting for heaven.


    Of course, most of them are minor ones. As soon as the officers and soldiers suppress them, they will be exterminated. Some of them survive. They all have eyes and become the running dogs of high-ranking officials and large families.


    Before Feng Han wandered, perhaps there was such a relationship.


    Seeing this, Wu Ming waved his hand a little and asked the others to step down. He said his idea: "our Township inspection office has the responsibility of arresting thieves, but it can also train openly and aboveboard. First of all, take this opportunity to train soldiers. You can mobilize information and provoke several bandits to attack the Zhou family''s business road. Then I''ll fight together, and give a small lesson to the Zhou family first!"


    "This... This is..."


    Feng Han was shocked: "it''s impossible... None of the three eighteen villages dare to do it..."


    "If they don''t do it, can''t we force them to do it?"


    Wu Ming said with a sneer: "what''s more... Even if they shrink their eggs, we will go directly, and then destroy one family, won''t it?"


    Feng Han was moved.


    The smell of blood and fire made him not see the childe of the aristocratic family. On the contrary, he seemed to meet the iron general and hesitated


    "It''s just that... In public, I can stand my ground, but in private, I declare war with the Zhou family. I will never die!"


    "Never die?"


    Wu Ming sneered: "as early as when the Zhou family started against me, the only successor of the Wu family and the contemporary master of the family, the two families had not died for a long time."


    "At the end of the new year, the Zhou family''s business is bound to escort money and gifts back to the county. If it''s broken, the Zhou family''s business is big, and the cost is also big, I think it can last until..."


    That''s the point again.


    Although the Zhou family has 50 hectares of land, there are thousands of people and two officials in need of support. How expensive is it?


    On the other hand, the Wu family only needs to support Wu Qing and Wu Ming in 20 hectares of land, and sometimes help a little clan. The gap between them is not reasonable.


    Moreover, the influence of the official''s family members in business is not good. They can only make trumpets in the name of having children. This is another layer of difference.


    "If so... I''m afraid the Zhou family will jump!"


    Feng Han thought about it: "it''s a drastic move, but if the Zhou family is fighting back..."


    "I''m afraid they won''t come!"


    Wu Ming sneered: "it''s just a catch!"


    A wisp of murderous gas appeared, which made Feng Han shiver.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the next few days, the county remained calm.


    Even in the case of Qingshi village before, the Yamen just sent people down to look at the ashes and zombies at will, and then the case was settled hastily.


    Zhou Jiasi did not move, but also took the initiative to get rid of Yu Cheng''s deacon position, with the appearance of holding back and defusing the fight.


    Wu Ming had nothing to complain about. Every day, he practiced hard in silence, mingled with more than a dozen people in the township patrol inspection and the township bravery to show his ability and establish his prestige.


    The two families seem calm, but in fact they are both potential pawns. At this time, the silence is better to contract strength, just waiting for the thunder!


    Before you know it, it''s Laba.


    In the cold winter, every family takes corn, red dates, longan, lotus seeds, mung beans and other things to cook Laba porridge, which is fragrant.


    At this time, Feng Han, who had disappeared for some time, came back and told Wu Ming, "it''s all done. Let out the news of Zhou''s caravan. He doesn''t dare to contact the Shanzhai directly for fear of leaving evidence, but the route map has been delivered!"


    "Good! We''re going to celebrate the new year, and bandits are going to be rampant, so that we can have a fat New Year! "


    Wu Ming blew the porridge: "my family spent so much money to find out the news, all leaked to them, just as fat to the mouth, how can I bear it?"


    "It doesn''t matter, even if I can bear it!"


    When Wu Ming finished his porridge, he took Feng han to the martial arts arena.


    At this time, the wind was cold, but more than a dozen men in the inspection office, led by Zhao song and Wu Tiehu, practiced meticulously. Beside them, there were carefully selected villagers.


    When I saw Wu Ming, I drank: "I''ve seen you, young master!"


    Compared with before, it was a bit more solemn.


    "No gift!"


    After these days, Wu Ming got to know his subordinates clearly. During the inspection tour, Zhao song was quiet, but he was responsible. He knew a few words and had a high prestige. Wu Tiehu was very good at martial arts, and several younger brothers followed him.


    Of course, at this time, it was still under Wu Ming''s command.


    "You put on these equipment!"


    When Wu Ming waved his hand, the two servants carried several large boxes and landed on the ground.


    "This is..."


    When Wu Tiehu opened it, he saw a box of leather armor. They were well maintained. Two of them were even inlaid with iron sheets to protect the heart and mouth. Their defense was quite good.


    The other box is made of top-quality steel knives with cold light shining on the edge and strong bows and crossbows. They are all good things moved from the military equipment warehouse.

 Chapter 39

    "This is... Iron tire bow?"


    Wu Tiehu, the leader in the army, honestly and impolitely put on his only two pieces of iron clad armor, and carried a hundred steel knives around his waist. The other one was Zhao song''s.


    As leaders, the two men picked up a few more bow and arrow men, picked up the ox horn bow, carried the arrow bag, and immediately saw that Feng Han''s hand was an excellent iron tire bow in the army, and his face changed again.


    At this time, those who can shoot 200 steps are good bows, but the iron tire bow has a range of 300 steps and can be called a killer.


    Seeing Wu Ming''s face, he was awed in his heart and knew that something big was going to happen.


    "Somebody


    Wu Ming waved his hand. Two servants came out with wooden plates and opened the red silk. It was covered with five taels of snow-white silver, shining brightly.


    "I don''t want to say much about anything else... Come out with me this time to arrest the bandits. I''ll kill whoever I say! Dead, injured, I give all pension! Enze''s family, now let''s start with ten taels of silver each! "


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Ming personally handed out the silver to everyone.


    The two heavy Yuanbao immediately made Xiang Yong and Yi Ding red eyed and cried: "I''d like to die for you!"


    "Good, let''s go!"


    Wu Ming, with Feng Han and others, set out immediately. Looking at the scenery of the field, he suddenly laughed: "is the skin of the inspection office very useful? We come out to prepare for thieves. It''s an official! What are you afraid of? "


    "The young master said yes!"


    Wu Tiehu, however, gave a grim smile and tightened his skin armor.


    At this time, the world is in chaos. It''s understandable to have a sharp weapon in the fortress, but is it to rebel?


    Even the servants who go to collect taxes only use sticks, which is a taboo.


    But in the name of the inspection office, it''s true.


    "The place we are going to this time is spoon mountain. Do you know that?"


    Now that he came out, Wu Ming didn''t hide it. He waved his hand a little and Feng Han told the truth.


    "Naturally, this spoon mountain guards the mountain road to the west of Yunping. There are a group of bandits on it. The leader is jietianfeng!"


    Wu Tiehu said with a sneer, "it''s said that Tianfeng has two brushes under his command. I heard that he was once in prison, but tiger wants to play with him!"


    "Cough..."


    Wu Ming coughed, and the whole group was silent immediately. These people were all the tenants of his family, Xiang Yong, who fed them with silver. These days, they established their dignity again. As long as they didn''t explicitly say that they would fight against the government and revolt, they could basically use it: "to tell you the truth, our family has a feud with the Zhou family, and this time a caravan of his family is going to pass by Shaozi mountain... Hehe..."


    "On the way to suppress the bandits, it''s normal to hurt them by mistake..."


    Wu Tiehu was stunned, and immediately said in a loud voice: "maybe... Before we go, this caravan will be robbed by jietianfeng first!"


    "That''s it!"


    I didn''t expect that this man was so knowledgeable and witty. It''s just that Sha Liang was so eloquent. He was really a talent.


    Wu Ming said: "this war is to arrest bandits and protect the territory and the people. Not only do you have a share of the spoils of war, but I will also write to the magistrate to ask for your credit!"


    It''s a decision. Everyone cheers.


    Wu Ming and Feng Han look at each other without any trace and smile.


    This time, Wu Ming really wanted to kill. If Tianfeng moved, he would exterminate them together. If he didn''t move, he would directly rob and kill Zhou''s caravan, and then by the way, he would exterminate Tianfeng''s stronghold.


    As long as there is no witness, it can be said that Zhou''s caravan has been wiped out by jietianfeng, and the rest of the goods are naturally spoils of war! There is even merit in suppressing bandits!


    As for caravan cargo? They were all captured by mountain bandits! How can you just give it to me?


    In addition, it''s normal to have a loss on the way to combat reception.


    All in all, this time we should do a lot of work for the Zhou family. By the way, we should put all the responsibility on the bandits. We can''t do anything on the official face, which is enough to make the Zhou family vomit blood!


    The plan was settled. Wu Ming waved his hand, and a group of people scattered at once. As usual, he toured the countryside.


    In the middle of the night, but under the cover, a group of people seem to return, Wu Ming with elite, rushed to the range of spoon mountain.


    Shaozi mountain is located on the west side of Yunping County, with continuous peaks like a long handle, but the main peak is sunken. There is a Tianchi Lake, which is shaped like a leaky spoon.


    On this mountain, however, there are a gang of bandits.


    There is only a wrong name, but there is no wrong nickname. The name of Tianfeng is the same as the name of Tianfeng. Two Zhaofeng ears are quite eye-catching. At this time, they are drinking wine bowl by bowl. In front of them are long tables, large pieces of dried meat, steamed bread, pheasant, hare, and whole jars of old wine.


    Although the bandits are free and easy, the actual life is also very hard. This meal is almost the cost of ten days.


    "Big brother, is there any business coming?"


    At the bottom, people gobble up, but the second leader is a one eyed man, with one eye directly watching the sky wind.


    "Haha... It''s true that a subordinate at the bottom presented a route map of the caravan, which was just about to pass on our plate. The contents were enough for all the brothers to have a fat New Year!"


    Then the cold light flashed in the sky wind''s eyes and said.


    "What else, just do him!" The third leader, however, was a black faced and ruthless man. He immediately exclaimed, "we have so many brothers. What are we afraid of?"


    "This time, the idea is a bit of a hit. It''s from the Zhou family in the county. The leader is song Jingang!"


    Then the wind said.


    "The Zhou family? Song Jingang Second in charge of some air-conditioning: "it''s really not easy to do, it''s just poking through the sky..."


    He knows the influence of these big families, and even has a lot of connections with several mountain bandits. If he does, he will have no place to live.


    "The head dropped bowl big scar, be afraid of what?"


    Three in charge of two liang wine, but patted his chest, heroic: "as long as the elder brother orders, I will go to do it immediately, big deal to hide in the mountains, the army is not afraid of encirclement and suppression!"


    "Two younger brothers and three younger brothers all have a point, but they just missed one thing. Where did the news come from?"


    Then Tianfeng said with a faint smile: "since Tianfeng established the village, I have not contacted with the aristocratic family. I just don''t want to be a sword. Some people''s plan to kill people with a sword is too obvious, but I can''t think about it..."


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve planned everything. I know that this time it''s all a big fight in the county. We''ll keep a close watch on it and hide behind it. We''ll let the two families merge first, and then we''ll be able to make a profit or support one side at will! Even if you can''t do something, you can get out of it! "


    "The great master is wise!"


    The second leader was so impressed that he thought to himself that when others were the eldest, he could only be the second. It really made sense.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good place to sit in Diaoyutai!"


    At this time, a voice came from the door of the hall.


    Then Tianfeng saw a young man in leather armor standing at the door of the hall sneering. A group of Jiashi swarmed in, and most of his wine woke up: "who are you?"


    "I''m naturally the snipe clam in your mouth, but you don''t know that I only need your head this time!"


    Wu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense. He waved his hand: "kill them all!"


    Whew!


    When he heard the order, Zhao song immediately bent his bow and set up an arrow. The arrow was like rain. After two waves, Wu Tiehu roared and rushed up with the rest of the people. All of a sudden, blood splashed.


    "It''s really vulnerable!"


    Seeing this, Wu Ming shook his head.


    This time, by surprise, he gathered around the mountain. What''s the defense for a small bandit''s nest? He and Feng Han, two masters, appeared and disappeared, and solved several whistles in an instant.


    A group of people rushed in. At this time, the bandits were still drinking and having fun. How could they be rivals?


    On the one hand, there are well-trained and well-equipped villagers. On the other hand, there are mobs. Even most of them have no weapons or leather armor. They are attacked again. It is not necessary to say what the result is.


    Half an hour later, Zhao song''s skin armour was stained with blood and came back to tell him, "young master, there are 53 bandits. None of them has escaped the net! After cleaning up the whole village, we found eight stones of coarse grain, two hundred and thirty-seven taels of silver, as well as sundries. There are also some broken weapons that can be recycled and rebuilt... "


    "Ha ha, young master, I''ve killed enough to catch the wind. I''ll give you my dog''s head!"


    Feng Han is a self-sustaining master. He will not move after breaking the defense of the stockade, and let Xiang Yong play his part.


    Wu Tiehu, however, is full of pain. He comes over with a dead head. His two ears are particularly prominent, which are the ones that connect with the wind.


    "You are the first one to be the leader of this owl!"


    Wu Ming nodded, but he knew that although Zhao song and Wu Tiehu both had the talent of a captain, Zhao song preferred to command, but Wu Tiehu was a simple brave general.


    "What about the casualties?"


    When asked about this, Wu Tiehu was stunned. Zhao song bowed and said, "fortunately, with the protection of armor, only one person in our side was seriously injured, and six people were slightly injured!"


    "Very good!"


    Whether there is armor or not is totally different in battle. This time, Wu Ming tried his best to arm these men to their teeth, but the effect was quite good.


    "With this head, many things can be made clear..."


    Wu Ming sweeps around and plans to kill the caravan. After that, he throws the head first, and then lets all his men see the blood. He gives the name of the caravan. That''s a drop of water. The Zhou family officials will eat this dumb loss raw and hard!


    "It''s a good stronghold to renovate this stronghold!"


    Wu Ming looked at the terrain, especially the continuous mountains behind the Shanzhai. He was very satisfied.


    And his wild hope, now just revealed a part!


    What''s killing a caravan? Even if it can be perfect, so that the official face of the Zhou family can not find the slightest flaw, and even swallow this tone, it is just a little difficult. As long as the farmland is still there, the foundation is intact!


    But what Wu Ming wants is more than that.


    Cut off the caravan, let the Zhou family lose blood transfusion channel, is only the first step!


    And then, can''t you find a flaw in the official face, and the Zhou family will bear it? How is that possible?


    The Wu family is just a new comer. If you move a little, a stronghold will be destroyed. What kind of power does the old Zhou family have?

 Chapter 40

    "Things that can''t be solved by officials will inevitably turn into private fights!"


    Looking at the direction of the county seat, Wu Ming sneered: "when I attacked the caravan this time, I must have left the impression of being young and impulsive, but cruel and vicious. At this time, there must be a group of Zhou family members who are shouting" this son can''t stay. "They want to kill me, so as to avoid future trouble!"


    "The Zhou family can mobilize more people than the Wu family, have better weapons than the Wu family, and even recruit more experts than the Wu family. When they hear the news, they will do their best to go out of their way... At that time..."


    Wu Ming looks back at the mountain. The continuous mountains are like beasts in the dark, with indescribable danger.


    "At that time, I will not turn back, but go into the mountains, into the mountains! Lead the public to deal with it


    During the march in the mountains, food, ordnance and medicine were all big problems. The Zhou family would only think that Wu Ming was insane and that his death was not far away, so they would catch up.


    Wu Ming''s purpose is precisely here.


    Although it''s more than resource consumption, I''m definitely not the opponent of the Zhou family, but I have the plug-in of the main temple!


    With the exchange of the main temple in hand, as long as the meritorious service is enough, it is a golden finger with unlimited resources. In the deep mountains, this advantage will be brought into play more than a thousand times.


    Of course, it''s also terrifying.


    Although there was Grain Exchange in the main temple, Wu Ming calculated that it would be worth enough to buy 40 or 50 stones in Dazhou if one stone was exchanged in the main temple and the meritorious service was consumed and brought to the main world.


    But in the mountains, during the war, even if you pay 100 stones, you can''t buy a stone of grain! Needless to say, there are all kinds of drugs and ordnance to supplement, which is completely worth it.


    Of course, this method, the first is the consumption, and the second is that only the apostles of the LORD God can use it.


    Not every reincarnation person, like Wu Ming, can take the main temple as a family and come back as soon as he wants.


    According to Shanlan and Ling Guhong, after each mission, they can have a chance to heal and exchange. Do you want to enter? Wait for the next task first!


    This time, Wu Ming also made a lot of efforts to spend all his meritorious service. He also wanted to drag the Zhou family''s elite in the mountains to the end of ammunition and food, and then catch them all!


    It''s true that the Zhou family is powerful, but the Wu family is not the only enemy.


    Once the losses were heavy, the Wu family could unite with other enemies and slowly cut flesh and blood.


    "I''m really such a revenged person..."


    Wu Ming looked at the night and couldn''t help laughing.


    It is true that with the accumulation of Yizhu temple, there are no items suitable for decapitation tactics, and it is not impossible to take the life of the Zhou family leader directly.


    But for one thing, people live in the county town and are surrounded by guards. For another, there are thousands of people in Zhou''s family. Even if they kill one, they can still launch a second and a third owner!


    Moreover, according to the orthodox jurisprudence, the new family owner must take revenge for his predecessor and master the righteousness, so that his position can be stable.


    It''s better to uproot the foundation of the Zhou family once and for all.


    To tell you the truth, this time it was just a patrol to suppress the bandits. Naturally, the influence was much smaller than the assassination of a big clan leader.


    As long as they are not of the same rank, how many people die at the bottom will not challenge the sensitive nerves of those meat eaters.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, thirty-two prisoners have been screened. Among them, five or six small leaders have been captured, and one one one eyed dragon is said to be the second leader of the stronghold, willing to surrender..."


    Wu Ming came to the center of the hall, and Zhao song escorted the prisoners in. Everyone was tied with hemp rope, and his face was frightened.


    "This official, I''m willing to surrender. I''m the second leader here. I know the treasure buried by the great leader..."


    When the one eyed dragon saw Wu Ming, he was glad and cried out.


    "Noisy! Kill


    When Wu Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled, the nearby Wu Tiehu immediately gave a ferocious smile. The long knife fell down, and a head flew up, blood gushing.


    This fierce scene, immediately make the bottom of the people silent.


    "I don''t like your treasure... It doesn''t matter whether you are loyal or not. If you want to survive now, come forward and cut off one of the leaders'' hands and feet..."


    Wu Ming pointed to his trembling little eyes.


    In fact, the mountain bandit fire is not so common. It''s nothing but a routine act.


    If you don''t even want to do this, you will be killed.


    After a burst of curse, scream and blood, there were only a few dozen left in the hall.


    "Very good... I need you to do something for me. After it is completed, this mountain stronghold and even wealth can be rewarded to you..."


    Wu Ming smiles.


    The second leader and the leader can''t stay, otherwise these bandits will be time bombs.


    Now, it can be used a little.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the morning was light.


    In the cold, a caravan was walking slowly.


    "Try harder!"


    The driver of the bus and the old handlebar drank: "I''ve missed Laba, but I can''t be late any more. I''ll hand over my errands earlier and go back for the Spring Festival earlier!"


    "After this spoon mountain, it will be a smooth one!"


    In front of the caravan, the rich steward, with a smile on his face, looked at another man with bronze skin, like King Kong: "thanks for the protection of the song martial arts master all the way!"


    "You and I have been working together. What''s the difference?"


    Song Jingang''s eyes are like hawks: "most of the 18 villages in Yunping County recognize our Zhou family''s flag. Although the jietianfeng group on Shaozi mountain are not so aggressive, it''s better to be careful!"


    When the motorcade passed a small hill, the trees on the opposite side stirred, and a group of bandits killed them under the banner of catching the sky wind: "rush!"


    They walked in panic, and the number of them was small. They seemed to be running for their lives, which surprised the caravan guards.


    "Well? No


    Song Jingang was so excited that he saw the first bandit collide with the guard and was knocked down to the ground. He asked for mercy loudly: "grandfather, please spare your life! Spare your life! We are all forced! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just when the guards were all at a loss, another group of people appeared: "we are members of the inspection department. Catch the bandits and pick up Tianfeng. Don''t make a mistake!"


    They had excellent leather and armour. Holding knives and bows, they rushed straight down. The array was neat, just like a thousand troops.


    "It''s military law! The inspection department of our county has such talents? "


    Song Jingang was stunned.


    And this layer of official skin, obviously a great deterrent, several guards are closed, only the shopkeeper with a wry smile to meet up, ready to give a blood.


    "Well? No, how can we be so blind, everyone be on guard


    After a Zheng, song Jingang first reacted and roared.


    But in a flash, the inspection officers and soldiers on the opposite side were grinning and raising their hands was an arrow.


    Whew!


    Flying arrows are like rain, and the unprepared guards fall to the ground one after another. In a flash, two fine steel arrows with inverted hooks kill song Jingang himself from different directions.


    "Ah! Is it for me? "


    In a flash of lightning and Firestone, song Jingang retreated a few feet, his chest and back shrank. He suddenly turned into a piece of thin paper, avoiding the two arrows.


    Poof!


    But immediately, a flower of blood still bloomed from his shoulder.


    "Good archery!" Song Jingang snorted: "the two arrows just now are deliberately forcing me to hide. Is this the best weapon?"


    Pop!


    In the dense forest, Wu Ming and Feng Han came out one after another, clapping and saying: "the martial arts master of Song Dynasty is known as the reincarnation of Vajra. This is really a great skill. Even the refined wolf tooth arrow from the iron fetal bow can only enter the flesh three times... Just... Poison?"


    "Poison?"


    Song Jingang suddenly saw a layer of dark green extending on his shoulder, but he couldn''t feel any numbness and pain, as if he was numb. He was shocked. Knowing this situation, he was the most desperate: "you scumbags!"


    "What''s the difference between being mean and not being mean? Everyone is at your command, and none of them will stay! "


    Wu Ming laughed wildly, and his command, Feng Han, leaped out like a flash across the sky. The claw wind fell down one after another: "the eagle strikes thirteen!"


    "Drink! Vajra


    Song Jingang''s whole body seems to emit a thin golden light, fighting with Feng Han.


    But even though he was a little better at martial arts, he was injured and poisoned. He was absolutely at a disadvantage, and he was forced out of shape.


    "Ha ha... Kill!"


    On the other hand, Wu Tiehu and others formed a small triangle, tearing the defense line like a fierce tiger, killing into the caravan.


    He had a sharp blade, and was indomitable. He cooperated with the army and was invincible: "young master, you have life. If you kill these people, 20% of the wealth belongs to us. If you use it at will, what are you waiting for?"


    With him taking the lead, he even killed two people. Ding Xiangyong, the serviceman behind him, also gradually let go and killed them with red eyes.


    Wu Ming was carrying a crossbow and did not move in the middle. He wanted to escape at will, but he shot and killed him, and no one escaped.


    Peng!


    In the center of the battle group, Feng Han and song Jingang are both in blood.


    "If you do this, you are not afraid of my Zhou family''s revenge? Killing good people is more like rebellion! "


    Song Jingang drank, a talisman patted on the wound, immediately stop bleeding.


    "Ha ha... We are arresting the bandits and meeting the wind of heaven. We have made great contributions and no faults. You were killed by bandits. What''s our business?"


    Feng Han laughs and sticks out the same talisman. His spirit shakes up and he goes up again.


    "It''s going to last forever!"


    Song Jingang said in his heart, "and... Where did this talisman come from?"


    The little rejuvenation talisman in his hand, however, relied on the relationship between the Zhou family and made a lot of blood to get the life-saving thing.


    Now I see that Feng Han is not the right thing to use, and suddenly I feel unpredictable.


    "Go


    At this time, when I looked back, I saw that the surrounding caravan had been almost cut down and defeated like a mountain. I was so cold that I suddenly ran away.


    Whew!


    A crossbow, like a maggot of tarsal bone, hit the thigh, with dark green blood.


    "You want to run after you''ve been shot by my poisonous arrow?"


    A young voice came from behind song Jingang''s ear, and he fell into complete darkness.

 Chapter 41

    After the war, the scene was in a mess.


    "Patrol the battlefield and mend the wounded!"


    According to Wu Ming''s intention, no prisoners will be left in this battle. All the village soldiers patrol and see that those who are breathing, whether they are from the Zhou family or the original bandits, will be killed.


    Zhao song opened the rope, pried open the team''s tin box, slightly opened a gap, the corner of his eye is a move.


    "All these goods are well protected. No one can move them under the command of the young master!"


    This is a special order to Wu Tiehu.


    Seeing this, Wu Tiehu just mumbled a few words and went to drive the livestock.


    "Young master..."


    Zhao song came forward and saw Wu Ming holding a head in his hand. He took a deep breath and whispered a few words in Wu Ming''s ear.


    "You did a good job..."


    Wu Ming looked at the good carriage, and said in a loud voice: "transport all the goods to the mountain stronghold, clean the battlefield, pay attention not to leave any flaws... In addition, order people to take the head of Tianfeng to report the results of the battle in the county!"


    Both Feng Han and Zhao song took a breath of cold air.


    This is provocation!


    Wu Ming insisted that his family had come out to suppress the bandits. As evidenced by the leader, the Zhou family''s caravan was robbed by Tianfeng, and the other party had no way at all.


    Of course, the Zhou family can also ask for the return of the original goods, but Wu Ming certainly won''t admit it. He can openly claim that it was seized! On the way there is also a loss, at most give a few liang of silver meaning, the other refused to admit, that is, the lawsuit to the county are not afraid.


    What''s more, the Zhou family used to do business with their waistcoats, which caused more trouble.


    "Young master, I''m afraid that the Zhou family is in a hurry. We''d better go back to the castle as soon as possible."


    But Feng Han said, "as long as you go back, the county soldiers will attack. They are not afraid."


    "If I go back, how dare they come?"


    Wu Ming burst out laughing: "just wait in the stockade. Let''s see them come to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yunping County, within the Taoist temple.


    The Taoist temple is located in the eastern suburb of Yunping county. The terrain is surrounded by mountains and water. It has fresh air. Although it is cold winter and December, the courtyard is warm as spring, with flowers blooming and colorful. There are pines, cypresses and green grass. It can be seen that white cranes spread their wings and apes offer fruits. It is really a blessed place.


    In one of the small courtyards, the layout is very simple. There is only a pool and a pine tree. There is nothing else but a sense of seclusion in the desolation. If you have a smart eye, you can see the dense runes in the air forming a large array, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth. In the green water, you can see the sword like a dragon, which is very dangerous.


    Squeak!


    The pine needles fell all over the floor and no one came to clean them.


    I don''t know when, but the two doors suddenly opened, showing Wu Qingyi''s angry and happy face.


    "It took such a long time to sit in the pass. I''m glad to break through. I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with my little brother..."


    Wu Qing''s face appeared a layer of fine fluorescence, and disappeared. She looked at the yard, nodded with satisfaction, and walked out of the door.


    "Miss!"


    A servant girl beside him fell to the ground and cried out. Obviously, she didn''t know how long she had been waiting. She even fell asleep on the door.


    At this time, he didn''t care about the pain. He said directly, "steward Wu came to see the young lady once. He said that young master Ming has something urgent. I want you to go back as soon as possible!"


    "My brother..."


    With a smile on her lips, Wu Qing touched the maid''s head: "Xueer, wait a minute, let me see what trouble he has caused me..."


    The servant girl covered her head, but she turned her eyes secretly.


    Who doesn''t know, my young lady is most nervous about this younger brother. She has to get revenge for breaking some skin. I really don''t know which one is going to have bad luck this time.


    But Wu Qing didn''t move. She thought for a while, then she took out a piece of Rune paper, folded it into the shape of a small paper crane and blew it gently.


    "Haw!"


    The paper crane suddenly floated up, as if it had its own life, flapping its wings and flying to the distance.


    After a while, another pink paper crane flew back and whispered in Wu Qing''s ear, making her face change slowly.


    "Good! Good! I can''t imagine that I''ve been closed for a long time, and even some curfew dare to attack my brother? "


    The pink paper crane turns to ashes, and Wu Qing''s eyebrows droop, with three parts of gloom and three parts of murderous spirit.


    All of a sudden, it turns around and goes somewhere.


    "Elder martial sister Wu Qing!"


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister Wu Qing


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Wu Qing coming, all the disciples of the Taoist school saluted respectfully. On the side of the road, there was a timid whisper: "remember... This is elder martial sister Zhenchuan. She has profound Taoism. All the people in the Taoist school, except a few teachers, should be respectful!"


    "I think elder martial sister Wu''s eyes are full of evil. I''m afraid someone will have bad luck this time!"


    Among the awe, admiration, and even shock of her classmates, Wu Qing came to a jingshe.


    "Elder martial sister Wu is very polite. My Taoist doesn''t see any guests at this time!"


    A Taoist came out, but was pushed away by an invisible force: "it''s none of your business, don''t make mistakes!"


    Wu Qing''s voice was cold. With a flick of her finger, her sword was bright and red. In an instant, she split the gate of jingshe in two.


    "Taoist Miaoqing, why do we come here for no reason?"


    A middle-aged Taoist in a black Taoist robe and BUN walked out. When he saw Wu Qing, he pulled out his eyes and cheered.


    This wonderful Qing is the Taoist name Wu Qing took when she entered the Taoist temple and received the Taoist Scriptures.


    "Mr. Ji Yun, if you conspire with the Zhou family and dare to replace my brother, you should have such a disaster!"


    Wu Qing sneered. In a flash, several red lights came out, forming a whirlpool with amazing spiritual power.


    "It''s elder martial sister Miaoqing fighting with elder martial brother Jiyun!"


    In the distance, a few Taoists looked at the scene from a distance. Seeing the scene, they retreated a few steps and were a little excited: "it''s really rare to have a contest between real Taoists!"


    "Although both elder martial sister Miaoqing and elder martial brother Jiyun are well-educated, elder martial brother Jiyun has been practicing for a long time. Although elder martial sister Miaoqing has talent, I''m afraid..."


    A white face, eyes with peach blossom Taoist has not finished, the mouth is open.


    The red light flashed by, but Taoist Ji Yun, who had high hopes, fell to the ground, vomited blood and said miserably: "you... You..."


    "Miaoqing, you''ve gone too far!"


    Seeing this scene, a Taoist who came in a hurry was furious: "such a crime, even if the prison is optimistic, I will take you down and say it in front of the court!"


    With a wave of his hand, the five black Qi came like a poisonous snake, with a ghostly smile, and a large number of shadows appeared in the middle.


    "It''s the law enforcement martial uncle!"


    Another disciple was excited and said, "master Zhi, you have reached the realm of master! It''s a law to do it! "


    In this world, the Taoist, not to mention the great realm, has several ranks at the beginning, such as not in the class, Taoist, master, etc.


    Generally speaking, those who come out to wander in the rivers and lakes after learning two small skills can only be called warlocks in the rivers and lakes, but not Taoists.


    The real Taoist, first of all, should have a clear mind, worship in the Taoist temple, read the classics every day, meditate and refine gas, which is for the unsophisticated Taoist children and pyrotechnics.


    If you are proficient in all kinds of religious rites, you will be able to pass the examination. If you pass the examination, there will be a lawyer who preaches the Dharma and receives the Taoist Scriptures.


    At this time, Taoists can really be called Taoists. Most of the Taoists who preach on behalf of gods, pray for blessings and eliminate disasters, pull out ghosts, and preside over fasting ceremonies are of this kind.


    After the Taoist, the Taoist was trained by the Dharma, practiced the mana hard, exercised the five viscera and flesh orifices, and built the foundation for a hundred days!


    Before the cultivation, the Taoist''s magic power was shallow, and his physical body was out of fashion. He was just like a mortal. However, after the completion of internal cultivation and the completion of foundation construction, he was able to bear the divine power, even the three battles of solar eclipse, and it was not difficult to tear the tiger and leopard.


    After training, you are the master!


    At the master''s stage, you can directly create a Dharma without using magic tools, talismans and other external media. More importantly, you can start to try to create a variety of magic tools, talismans and other items. Whether you use them or sell them, they are a continuous gold mine!


    A real person is out of reach for many Taoists. Becoming a mage is a lifelong dream!


    Now I see the mage''s hand, but how can I not be excited?


    "Hey! I thought I didn''t know that you and Ji Yun were in the same nest of snakes and mice... I''ve tolerated all kinds of trifles before, but you shouldn''t, should never, shouldn''t provoke my brother! Look at the sword


    The Taoist law enforcer''s skill is known as "Five ghosts and gods grasp". He has refined five fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts in his hand, and he can take them with his hand. He is invincible. He is also accompanied by the evil spirit and evil wind, and his power is amazing.


    But in the middle of the sand, with Wu Qing''s drink, a red sword light is suddenly emerging.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, follow my command and cut off!"


    Whoa!


    The red sword light came out like a dragon and scattered the whirlwind, but the Five ghosts disappeared in an instant.


    "You..."


    The law enforcement Taoist stepped back two steps in a row, spitting out a mouthful of blood essence and red dyed robe. Looking at Wu Qing, he was shocked: "you... You have made a great achievement in this closure, built a successful foundation, entered the rank of mage, and made a mouthful of chide sword?"


    "How? Is it better than that? "


    Wu Qing was motionless. In front of her, her body was as red as jade, but her little sword was floating and breathing red Qi.


    Taoist Ji Yun, who fell to the ground, saw this, but a ray of despair appeared in his eyes.


    Since he started, he has worked hard day and night, collecting dew in the early morning and swallowing the moon at night. For decades, he did not dare to neglect it, and he was only in the stage of internal training. He was a teacher.


    But now, a woman who only worships in the Taoist temple for a few years completely surpasses him.


    "Don''t try to be arrogant. If you bully your classmates like this, you won''t be in charge of the hospital..."


    The law enforcement Taoist was struggling to say anything else. He heard a ray of thunder, with a voice coming from the depth of the Taoist temple: "Miaoqing Taoist!"


    "I''ve seen Zhang Yuan!"


    In the face of the master of Yunping Taoist temple, no matter Wu Qing, the law enforcement Taoist, or the bystander disciples, they all salute.


    "I''m very glad to have a woman''s crown, Miaoqing, who can advance bravely and enter the world of mages! Lead our disciples to participate in the Longmen meeting


    "Respect the law


    Wu Qing saluted, but the law enforcement Taoist couldn''t bear it any longer. He was so angry that he fainted.

 Chapter 42

    Before Zhou Binglin came to the study through the corridor, he saw several people carrying a thing out, covered with white cloth, and blood dripping down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He frowned, stopped a steward and asked.


    The steward was excited. Seeing that it was Zhou Binglin, he told him, "it''s the maid in the yard of the fourth wife! The master was upset about the relief in winter, and the third wife grabbed the girl again, saying that her hands and feet were not clean. Later, it was found out that she was not lucky, so she killed her directly... "


    Zhou Binglin also shivered, came to the study, gently buttoned the door: "Dad!"


    "Binglin? Come in


    Zhou Binglin stepped lightly, entered the door, saluted respectfully, and dared not take a breath.


    "How''s it going?"


    Although he just killed a servant with his staff, Zhou Tongan''s face was calm, scholarly and full of Confucian virtues.


    "It has been agreed that the third uncle''s family will pay fifty taels of silver to the fourth aunt''s family and make up another stone of grain every year!"


    Zhou Binglin said softly.


    "One by one, for the sake of land and money, even the ancestors are ignored!"


    Zhou Tong''an snorted coldly: "if you are the same relative, you can fight for the red eye. You really don''t want to be a son of man!"


    "There are so many affairs in the clan that other big families can''t escape. Now our Zhou family can keep stable thanks to our father''s sitting in the middle and planning strategies!"


    Zhou Binglin bowed himself and said this with sincerity. He knew that the bigger the family, the more difficult it was to level off a bowl of water. Every room and every vein was like a wolf.


    If it wasn''t for the father''s method, it would be hard to support it.


    "Ah... It''s good that both sides agree!"


    Zhou Tong''an asked about the situation in detail, and Zhou Binglin answered one by one. Then he was relieved: "you''re doing a good job, but you don''t have a good time..."


    Then he said, "in the cold winter, we should pay attention to the shortage of firewood, rice and noodles in every room. We should always keep an eye on the area where we have children. We should not stop cooking. We should take up the new job in the county. At this time, we are not good-looking because of the cold and hunger."


    "Of course, it has been confirmed early that money and rice are provided... Only in the accounting room?"


    Zhou Binglin hesitated.


    "Wait a little longer. It''s time for the song martial arts master to arrive these two days. When their money is escorted, it''s easy to do..."


    Zhou Tongan also sighed.


    Other people think that the Zhou family is rich in wealth and wealth, but they don''t know that this big family, thousands of people, plus the family''s sons and maidservants, has a lot of expenses, not to mention two officials to support.


    At this time, they all expected Zhou Tongren and Hu Zhubo to go further. Naturally, they could not do without the filial piety of their superiors.


    In other words, if you want to be safe, you have to be very leisure. If you live in peace with others, you will have no faults or achievements. When you get old, you will be able to save a lot of money.


    But if you want to continue to climb up, first of all, the boss can''t be less filial, and the next can''t be too ruthless. From time to time, you have to invite people''s hearts. This is a big consumption, and it all depends on the Zhou family.


    "When it comes to this, I feel a little uneasy. You can ask again..."


    Zhou Tongan just said, a burst of rapid footsteps came: "master, it''s not good!"


    When a man came in, Zhou Binglin knew that he was the most trusted housekeeper of his father, Lao Zhou, holding a letter.


    Although he wanted to see it, Zhou Binglin did not dare to move his head. He was afraid that he would be taken as evidence of his desire to be the head of the family. His heart was even more sad.


    "Vertical son!"


    Bang!


    Zhou Tong''an took it, and when he saw it in a few lines, he was very angry. As soon as he patted the table, the cups fell to pieces and were in a mess.


    "Father, calm down!"


    Zhou Binglin and old Zhou knelt down, and then they could ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "You see... You see... The Wu children are so bold!" Zhou Tongan threw the letter paper and drew it on Zhou Binglin''s face. It hurt.


    At this time also can''t care, hurriedly saw, in the heart is also big Lin: "unexpectedly dare so..."


    He is a son of an aristocratic family. He has some fear about this method of lifting the table when he doesn''t agree: "can you explain the situation and ask the government to help suppress it?"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Zhou Tongan yelled angrily and pointed to old Zhou again: "tell him!"


    Old Zhou said with a bitter smile, "young master, it''s impossible! Wu''s hometown inspection office has already gone to the county government of W, saying that it was a night attack on the bandits and the destruction of more than 50 people in jietianfeng group. The county magistrate has to ask for credit for it... As long as they bite to death and the goods are captured in the mountain bandits'' stockade, we can''t imagine without evidence... "


    "Wu Ming..."


    Zhou Binglin was a bit surprised. In his memory, he was just a dandy. He didn''t want to see some real color at this time. He was really decisive and fierce.


    "Good! Good! Good


    Zhou Tongan also sneered: "the tiger doesn''t get angry, when my Zhou family is a sick cat... Lao Zhou, you go to order, let the black tiger and the rolling dragon move. All our warrior leaders are in the team. The deacon of destiny, the second deacon and several worshippers all go to open the armory and pick up the good ones... Hum! On the elite, is his Wu family as good as my Zhou family? I want him to die without a place to die! "


    Zhou Binglin is very exciting. Black tiger and gundilong are all famous bandits in Yunping county. Even he now knows that they are his own dogs!


    Now, obviously, his father has already given up his official plan and is ready to take Wu Ming by direct force!


    At this time, Zhou Tong''an pointed to Zhou Binglin again: "to ensure peace, in prosperous times, it depends on literary talent, in troubled times, it depends on military force. This time, you will go with us! Do come back with the child''s head


    "Yes, sir


    No matter how unwilling he was, there was no room for Zhou Binglin to refuse. He could only kneel down and say.


    But immediately, another deacon came to report quickly, holding a bamboo tube in both hands: "the flying letter of the Taoist temple is the highest level!"


    "Bring it!"


    Zhou Tongan took it, a ring in his hand glowed, and the bamboo tube cracked automatically, and a roll of ancient paper emerged.


    "This..."


    A few lines have seen it, but Zhou Tong''an seems to have been pulled out of his chair. After a long time, he sighs: "this operation is temporarily cancelled!"


    It seems to be an illusion. Zhou Binglin suddenly feels that Zhou Tong''an is bent, as if he is a little old again.


    ¡­¡­


    Spoon mountain, in the village.


    Wu Ming, who is ready, knows what it means to be a man rather than a God.


    "Well? A letter from my sister? "


    Instead of waiting for the Zhou family''s revenge, Wu Qing''s letter was waiting, which made Wu Ming confused. After he opened it, he suddenly realized it.


    "My elder sister wrote to say that she had convinced the Zhou family and made them suffer from dumb losses... Of course, I went too far. In exchange, the Taoist temple could not include me any more. She wanted me not to worry. She would think of another way..."


    Wu Ming put the letter paper away and put it in his arms, but he felt his nose, which was a little embarrassed.


    This kind of feeling of being sheltered by his sister''s wings is taken for granted by the former dandy, but he feels a little unworthy.


    "Actually, I can solve it!"


    Unfortunately, there is no way to tell others about this.


    "According to my plan, this time we will lure the enemy in and support the war with war, which will be enough to catch all the elite of the Zhou family! At that time, the Zhou family will be a tiger with teeth pulled out. I''ll be able to do it, and I''ll be able to train a wonderful and excellent army! "


    The original idea was that when the Zhou family retaliated, they would annihilate the dark forces of the Zhou family in one fell swoop with the grain, medicine, and even talismans provided by the main temple in the mountains!


    In this way, if the Zhou family has no military support, it will be a huge piece of fat. If it is not done well, the family will be broken and the people will be dead.


    This is the only way to get rid of the root cause and make them have no revenge.


    Of course, Wu Ming also knows that he has to be questioned if he has changed his supplies for no reason. However, there are many Taoist items like mustard bags and space rings in this world, but they are very rare and can''t be reached by the big families in the county. This reason can be used to cover up at that time.


    Even, after finishing this matter, you can make secret efforts to wipe out all the forces against Wu Qing, and then you can repay the favor and end the physical cause and effect. In the future, you can be broad-minded, aggressive and defensive.


    No matter how bad it is, you can run away naturally. With the help of the Lord''s temple, you can go all over the world!


    But now, causality has deepened.


    "Alas... The beauty is very kind and can''t agree with each other. What should I do?"


    Wu Ming''s head was far away, as if he wanted to throw out some unhealthy thoughts: "come on! Inform Feng Han, let''s go back! "


    As for what was said in the letter, Wu Ming directly ignored it.


    It''s just a county-level Taoist temple. Wu Ming, who already has a lot of Taoist secrets, naturally doesn''t care.


    Although it''s a pity that he can''t get a steady stream of Dharma formulas from the Taoist temple, it''s just that he needs more merits. Wu Ming, who is determined to be the master of the main temple, hasn''t paid much attention to it.


    ¡­¡­


    For Zhou and Wu tenants, these days can be called calm.


    Even up and down, there is a festive atmosphere of the Chinese New Year. When Wu Ming comes back, this kind of atmosphere has reached its peak.


    "Young master, we''ve got 5000 taels of silver, 15 pieces of beautiful jade, refined iron, green salt, and even various kinds of gifts. Conservatively, we''ve got 15000 taels of silver."


    Zhao song was excited and told Wu Ming.


    "Well! I promised in advance that there would be 20% as a pension, that is, 3000 Liang, 100 Liang for each person. For those who are disabled or died in the war, their families would be divided into another five mu of land! "


    Wu Ming said, and saw Zhao song''s face full of excitement. He knelt down and said, "the master is wise. We are willing to die for him!"


    It''s not particularly dangerous, but it''s very fruitful. Naturally, there''s nothing to say.


    After all, it''s just robbing a caravan at best. It''s not a big deal at this time, so I''m quite satisfied.


    To be honest, this is what Wu Ming considered earlier.


    Even if the Zhou family''s elite is exhausted this time, as long as the leaders are not killed, it will only be the level of a fight between two villages.


    If you can succeed in one fell swoop, you will be able to wipe out the hidden and potential forces of the Zhou family. How long can you protect them by only two official positions?


    Unfortunately, the plan can''t keep up with the change after all!

 Chapter 43

    "Sister Wu Qing is still powerful. No matter how thorny the front is, you can cut it with one sword only by your own strength!"


    At this time, back to the fortress, more news came, which surprised Wu Mingan.


    Although she already knows that someone is going to deal with Wu Qing, and is ready to inform her to be on guard, and then help her secretly, I can''t imagine that this woman actually relies on her own strength to break the game.


    The great power of the extraordinary belongs to itself, but it is quite different from the way of gathering people.


    "However... Although the individual strength is strong, the potential of power can not be underestimated!"


    However, Wu Ming has his own way, that is, two ways in parallel, his own force to protect himself, and then with many wings to protect it.


    This is the path of individuals and forces.


    Although only the strength of their own, outside talent can not take away, but the path of spiritual cultivation is nothing more than to win the essence of heaven and earth to support themselves, this is still very important.


    It is Wu Ming who also admits that the external system and forces are helpful to individuals!


    The money and land of the monks are basically external forces. How can they do without paying attention to it?


    Therefore, Zhao song was ordered to reorganize the inspection office, strengthen the patrol every day, hand over the village bravery to fenghan for rectification, and the fortress was on special alert.


    Although Wu Qingzhi''s letter paper has made it clear, Wu Ming is not the one who entrusts his own safety to others.


    This place is different from Shanzhai.


    The fortress is easy to defend, but hard to attack. Some of the family members even have children, who sign the death contract. Wu Ming has the honor and disgrace of life and death, and even killing them is only a fine. Naturally, they are loyal.


    With their guard, unless the army besieged, or extraordinary master to break skillfully, otherwise are fearless.


    Even the Zhou family couldn''t do these two things, so after Wu Ming finished all this, he finally let go.


    "Since the Taoist temple is hopeless, we can study the Huangting Yinfu Sutra..."


    In the quiet room, Wu Ming deliberately dismisses his maidservant. He lights a censer in the room, which is filled with blue smoke and quiet. There is also a celadon vase with a bunch of plum blossoms simply inserted. The pink petals still carry the dew of the morning, and the fragrance is strong.


    Meilanzhuju, because of its gentlemanly nature and unyielding elegance, has always been loved by monks and scholars.


    On the table next to the vase, the jade script of silver seal script from Qingping Taoist school was spread out, showing dense runes on it.


    This is the true law! The foundation of cultivation is different from the "Taiyin corpse refining method" and other small techniques. It is the real way of human beings and immortals!


    "The way of observing heaven, the way of holding heaven, and the way of being immortal."


    Wu Ming also unfolded a volume of silk books, on which are full of small characters on the head of flies, with notes beside them, which are the contents of jade books.


    This is the main temple exchange, translation function income, spend a little effort 100, old and young without deception.


    "You can''t do it with skills. You can''t get in all your life, but it''s useless if you can''t understand the true method..."


    Wu Ming sighed.


    Qingping Taoist was lucky to get Huangting Yinfu Jing. However, he didn''t accumulate enough. He even misunderstood Taoist terms. Now, he''s only mixed up to the level of Taoist. It''s a pity that he finally got Wu Ming''s advantage.


    However, on the basis of Taoism and the accumulation of classics, Wu Ming could not even compare with the Qingping Taoists. Naturally, he did not dare to interpret it rashly, so he could only seek the help of the main temple.


    "There are five realms of Taoist, practitioner, mage, real person and Heavenly Master. The Taoist and practitioner stages in Huangting Yinfu classic are all complete, and the mage part is incomplete. It needs 150 great achievements to make up for them But, for me now, it''s enough! "


    Wu Ming straightened up his clothes, calmed down, adjusted his state to the best, and then read the classic carefully.


    It''s a rare opportunity to read through the classics for the first time. It''s very important to keep the above Taoist rhymes in mind. It''s a trick from Wu Qing.


    In the smoke, time passed by bit. After a long time, Wu Ming sighed contentedly and put down the scroll.


    "The way is natural! To put it bluntly, the cultivation of Daoism is a process of polishing Daoism through a series of means, such as bait, foundation building, xuandian, boxing, Incantation, and visualization, and finally reaching the true combination with Daoism... The rest of the techniques are just incidental.... "


    Huang Ting Yin Fu Jing became easy to understand through the translation of the main temple. Wu Ming also understood Taoist more deeply.


    "I heard from sister Wu Qing that when she first entered the Taoist temple, she also recited the classics and meditated to refine Qi day by day, which is to cultivate the Tao nature of the body. When the Tao nature is perfect, she can open up the sea of knowledge and practice the magic power! In the other channels, they are also called "diantiandeng, Xinguang, etc..."


    "However, this step is extremely difficult. There is a shortcut in the way, that is, to give a talisman to help break through, so it is also called" Shou Lu "!"


    "The Taoist who has accepted the law is really qualified to cast magic! Before, although they used their skills, none of them were heretical. They even needed to consume their own Qi and blood. They can only be called the first-class warlocks in the world! "


    "A Taoist can only be called a Taoist after he has received the law. He has magic power, but his body is weak. The next step is to carry the internal refining, which is to be a refining master!"


    As a warrior of flesh shield, Wu Ming unconsciously contrasted the two sides


    "Martial arts and Taoism are totally two ways, so even the realm is different. If a skill is prepared and unfolded, it will be a headache for those who are vigorous and extremely changeable. However, if you close up, it will not be a problem for a congenital warrior to deal with a few Taoist who do not have protective weapons... Therefore, you can only know who is better or who is weaker after fighting!"


    "But there''s something to compare... Just in terms of physical quality, the Taoist''s internal training is perfect. After the foundation is built, it''s a bit similar to the innate state of the warrior... Of course, it''s just that the Qi and blood of the body are equal. If you really fight, you must not be the opponent of the warrior! However, at this time, the trainer has a clear ear and a light body, so it''s hard for ordinary martial arts practitioners to sneak attack. They can even threaten the martial arts practitioners with extremely variable levels by dodging and using the Taoist method. "


    "Although the fierce Yang and vigorous Qi of the martial arts have restrained the magical power of Taoism and Dharma, they can''t hear of the master''s situation after the extreme change. Facing the master''s practice, they still have to lose a lot..."


    "It can be seen that the Taoist profession is still rich and handsome after all. Meat shield has no future..."


    Wu Ming sighed.


    Knowing that big Zhou world is not a game after all, there is no so-called balance.


    Taoists surpass the samurai at the beginning. The starting point is different, which is so cruel!


    "But... You get what you pay for. It''s a matter of practicing Taoism. Consumption is really terrible..."


    Wu Ming just took a look at the materials needed for the cultivation of Huangting Yinfu Jing, as well as the methods of various baits and pills. He was careful that his liver would tremble.


    Even though he felt that he was already a small local tyrant and recently robbed the Zhou family and made a lot of money, he still felt dizzy when he saw these.


    It''s not a false statement to be poor, literate and martial, to cultivate law and break a family.


    "In the first few expenses, I brought out the magic weapon, Lei Fu and translation skills, and the rest of the merits can be partially completed by the master of Yin Fu Jing. That''s why I''ve kept them until now..."


    Wu Ming wrote down the first level of skills, and put the Huangting Yinfu classic and the translated version together. Then he called housekeeper Wu and made a list: "it seems that you are purchasing new year''s goods? How much does it take to add these to it? "


    Housekeeper Wu took it and saw some minerals, such as cinnabar, realgar, alum, Zeng Qing and Cishi, and some herbs. Although he was surprised, he still didn''t move. Only when he saw the quantity behind, his eyelids jumped again: "if you have enough for the young master, you need at least five hundred taels of silver!"


    "Well, I''ll write a note, you go to the warehouse to withdraw it, and buy it as soon as possible... Besides, don''t sell the original batch of beautiful jade, leave it all!"


    After Wu''s housekeeper was dismissed, a bitter smile appeared on Wu Ming''s face.


    It''s just a general dispensing. He didn''t expect housekeeper Wu to collect the really rare things. Instead, he prepared to exchange them in the main temple.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, night.


    The stars were shining outside, but Wu Ming stayed in the house, watching the small stove solemnly.


    There was a huge amount of charcoal burning underneath. The top grade silver head charcoal was burning. It didn''t even smell of smoke.


    Wu Ming''s eyes were attentive. He opened them from time to time and put some herbs into it.


    "The emperor, his ministers and his envoys, the four seasons complement each other, and this furnace is almost finished! If it doesn''t work any more, I''ll just throw it all away before I put it in... "


    At this time, what he refined was naturally the elixir of Yin Fu Scripture, which was specially used to help open up the sea. It was also a precious prescription in daomen.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the price of raw materials in the main temple was much cheaper than that of the patent medicine, Wu Ming would have gone bankrupt if he had failed to make a few heats before.


    At the end of the third quarter, a fragrance suddenly came out of the stove, which made Wu Ming look happy: "it''s done!"


    When you turn on the stove, you will see pills that are like birds'' eggs, crystal clear and give off jade luster.


    "Wushi Huiming powder, which is placed in daomen, is also an auxiliary elixir for breakthrough. It can stabilize the sea and awaken the light of the heart. It''s extremely rare to use it at the beginning. It''s a rather luxurious promotion route... But I don''t have the accumulation of daomen, and I don''t have so much time to polish it slowly. I don''t have enough Daogong, and the elixir comes together, but it''s not so good..."


    Don''t dare to neglect at this time, take out the pill with a jade spoon, put it into several jade bottles and seal it well, then grow a breath.


    The reason why jade is used is that this medicine and the five elements can be used together. Although it has not yet reached the level of "hurting when meeting with gold and scorching when meeting with wood", the medicine will be greatly reduced with more contact.


    "Luxury... Just a few of these herbs are from all over the world. They are very strict in season, quantity and property. I''m afraid only the royal family and relatives can match them..."


    After putting the elixir in place, Wu Ming calmed down first, then sat down with his knees crossed. He took out a jade bottle and found the elixir in it, which slightly punctured a layer of film.


    This elixir, like a chicken in general, glitters and flows out a drop of silver liquid.


    Boom!


    Wu Ming put it under his tongue and immediately felt like an electric shock all over his body.

 Chapter 44

    At the entrance of pills, Wu Ming found that he was a little too big.


    This five stone powder is a precious and important record in Huangting Yinfu Jing, and it costs so much to complete. Is it of ordinary efficacy?


    It plays a certain role in training teachers and even mages.


    He was a beginner, and he swallowed it directly. The medicine was too strong, but it hindered him greatly.


    At this time, he felt that a stream of hot and dry Qi emerged from his whole body, running through the four limbs and the five viscera, which made him almost want to get up and dance wildly.


    Although this medicine is not an elixir, it will burst and die at the entrance of ordinary people, but ordinary Taoists can''t afford it.


    Wu Ming was just wearing a single dress. At this time, he was steaming and sweating.


    "At this time, if you get up and let your heart and mind go, run fast, and give full play to the medicine, I''m afraid you''ll really become the medicine for tigers and wolves, and lose your vitality!"


    Wu Ming''s mind was clear, but he was restrained.


    Before swallowing the medicine, he naturally had preparation and dependence. That was his cultivation of martial arts!


    Ordinary people can''t bear this medicine, but his innate body can barely guard the Lingtai.


    At this time, he forcibly pressed down, recited the Huangting, operated the method of Yin Fu, locked the heat, from Dantian, along Ren Du''s spine, straight up to the spirit of heaven, and ran through the mud ball.


    Everyone knows the sea, but before it was developed, it was chaos.


    To open up the sea of knowledge, Taoists should take the light as the source of mana.


    Although martial arts and Taoism have different ways, some of them are still interlinked.


    At this time, Wu Ming kept close watch on the Lingtai, allowing the heat to pass through the mud ball and transform the heat into cold, like a clear ice line, churning in the sea of knowledge.


    In the chaos, a ray of life lurks and is ready to move.


    In the eyes of the outside world, Wu Ming''s posture of steaming red prawns converged and became calm.


    The jade rabbit sank and the gold black rose to the East.


    Before you know it, it''s a night.


    At this time, Wu Ming, sitting with his knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes, and a wisp of light in his eyes flashed away.


    "Ready to come out..."


    He touched his eyebrows, but there was a glimmer of joy: "now I''m settled, I can clearly feel the light in the sea of knowledge... The Wushi Huiming powder is really effective. Although any medicine has the best effect for the first time, the rest should be enough to help me open up the sea of knowledge!"


    "Even if you enter the Taoist temple, you can only be regarded as the outer door''s miscellaneous disciples. Only when you really open up the sea of knowledge and accept the Taoist Scriptures, can you be regarded as the inner door''s disciples..."


    "But now, I can catch up in a month!"


    Wu Ming grinned with a smile.


    It''s not so easy to become a Taoist priest. As far as Wu Ming knows, there are many disciples who have been trapped in this realm for more than a few years, or even have never been able to enter the Taoist temple for their whole life.


    For this reason, daomen also developed a variety of Taoist Scriptures, such as Taishang sanwudu Gongjing, Taishang Zhengyi Lianwei Jing, Bagua Shushen, fenxie shenlu, Sibu Buqi, Baoming Changsheng, and so on.


    However, it is a helpless move to use talismans to open up the sea of knowledge. In terms of potential, it is inferior to those who have opened up the sea of knowledge by themselves and are known as "Heaven''s way of teaching".


    Even these Taoist Scriptures do not exist if you want to.


    As far as Wu Ming knows, what Yunping Taoist temple gives is the nine phoenixes to break the filthy law. There are only three places every five years, and they all need to break the head to rob.


    Wu Qing was born in March, when she began to know the sea and was taught by heaven. Then she became famous. She was regarded as the true seed and cultivated it carefully.


    "Well... Compared with sister Wu Qing, I cheated, but as long as I can achieve my goal, what''s the point of relying on foreign things? It''s just that I have made great progress, and I have to keep up with Tao, mind, and nature. Otherwise, my foundation is not stable, and I''m also a little sad... It''s time to calm down, read more about Taoism, and cultivate one''s character... "


    Wu Ming looked at the dark clouds in the sky and sighed.


    At this time, a piece of goose feather catkins like snow, but it fell from afar, in a moment, white dyed the earth, silver wrapped, killing


    ¡­¡­


    December 30, the fourth year of Ping''an.


    In the sound of firecrackers, the spring breeze warms Tu su. Thousands of families always exchange new peaches for old ones.


    There is also spring festival in this world, which is the ancient ritual of the great Zhou Dynasty. It is quite similar to the previous life.


    There are even a series of customs, such as changing Taofu, burning bamboo whip and drinking Tusu wine. The whole fortress is full of noise and enthusiasm, which makes Wu Ming feel nostalgic.


    On this day, Wu Qing, who had been in the Taoist temple for a long time, was about to return home.


    "Hurry up and clean it carefully. If the young lady is not happy, be careful of your skin!"


    Early in the morning, the whole fortress was in action, and housekeeper Wu was very active. He was busy inside and outside, and there was a reprimand from time to time.


    "It seems that there are a lot of things in the Taoist temple. I heard that my sister has been promoted. I''m so busy now..."


    Wu Mingguang''s martial arts skills have been practiced to the point of not invading the cold and heat. At this time, he is wearing a big robe, a silver crown, big sleeves, and more reading Taoist Scriptures. He has a leisurely manner with the smell of dust, which makes the servant girls at the bottom a little stunned.


    "The road should be cleaned up, and a few more plum blossoms should be planted in the yard. Sister Qing likes this..."


    At this time, he told steward Wu casually. When he saw another figure, he said, "come here!"


    "Young master!"


    Li Xiuyun had a red coat with a silver hairpin and a red face. She came up to salute, and seemed to be nervously holding the corner of her dress: "I want to help..."


    "Well! If you don''t mind, you can live with us this year, and it''s a little more lively! "


    Wu Ming said with a smile that she was being watched, but she didn''t find anything wrong. Naturally, she had to show a little kindness.


    "Good No, thank you, young master


    At first hearing, Li Xiuyun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of joy, almost forgetting.


    "Here comes the lady''s carriage!"


    At this time, another door came in to report, Wu Ming rushed out to meet.


    Li Xiuyun originally wanted to move, but suddenly he felt dark and slowly retreated.


    "Miss, the young master has come out to meet you in person!"


    On the carriage, a servant girl with a good smile came down. When she saw Wu Ming, she saluted with a smile and said to the carriage.


    Wu Ming naturally recognized that this was the maid beside his sister, named Xueer.


    "You little monkey, now you know etiquette. It''s really rare!"


    When the curtain of the car was lifted, Wu Qing''s beautiful figure appeared. Although she was wearing a Taoist costume, it was hard to hide her beauty. Her cloak added a bit of vigor and heroism.


    "My elder sister worked hard, but my younger brother was ignorant before, but he ignored me. I hope I don''t blame you!"


    Wu Ming stepped forward to help Wu Qing. When he saw Wu Qing, he seemed to be stunned. He immediately gave him a white look, and then slowly got out of the carriage with a look of satisfaction.


    "I''ve seen you, miss!"


    At this time, housekeeper Wu, Feng Han and others all saluted. Wu Ming, with Wu Qing''s hand, entered the castle and said what he had done at will.


    "Well, running a school and training the villagers are all serious matters with a solid foundation..."


    When Wu Qing comes to the main hall, she opens her cloak and shakes the snow. However, her eyes are full of banter: "it''s just... You have all the wings, brother. Do you want to be a dragon? How can we compete in the world


    Poof!


    Wu Ming sprayed a mouthful of tea directly and almost fell to the ground: "you... What do you say?"


    "Puff!"


    Seeing Wu Ming look like this, Wu Qing was all smiles: "I cheated you. It''s really interesting to see you scared into such a picture!"


    His face turned serious again: "the people of our generation who practice Taoism jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements, secular monarchy, vicissitudes, are all passes, just ignore them! Otherwise, we will never be able to achieve great success! "


    "Thank you for your advice, sister!"


    When Wu Ming listened to this, he felt that his mind was greatly moved. It seemed that he was only one step away from breaking the pass and opening up the sea of knowledge. He immediately said thank you, and then he was inspired: "sister, you can see it!"


    "Your whole body is full of intelligence, and your body is full of light. It''s all the way to the top of your mind. It''s only one step away from opening up the realm of knowing the sea. Naturally you can see it!"


    There seemed to be a flash of red spirit in Wu Qing''s eyes: "I originally wanted to find two skills for you, but I didn''t expect that you had already got them by yourself. Moreover, you are also the orthodox of Xuanmen. This is your fortune!"


    "What I''m practicing now is Huang Ting Yin Fu Jing, which I got from Taoist Qingping of the Zhou family. Sister, have a look..."


    Wu Ming handed over the jade script of silver seal, which was very calm.


    "The Zhou family?" As soon as Wu Qing''s sword eyebrows stood up, she took them again with a bit of murderous spirit. After a close look, she was moved and said, "good! This skill is no inferior to mine. Unfortunately, it''s only half of it... Whether we can find a follow-up depends on our luck! "


    "Sister doesn''t seem surprised? Don''t you ask my secret? "


    Wu Ming was shocked.


    Anyone with such a radical change will always be suspicious.


    And he had already prepared his speech, relying on the memory of the dandy, which was perfect.


    But unexpectedly, Wu Qing has no doubt.


    "Your aptitude and moral character are just ordinary. If you advance by leaps and bounds, you naturally have your own chance!"


    However, Wu Qing smiles: "do you know that since she was promoted to the rank of mage, her elder sister has already had inspiration, and she can even predict. Since you are you, it doesn''t matter if you are soul. What can I say? The more lucky you are, the happier I will be! "


    Wu Ming was ashamed to hear that.


    If you had not backed on the golden thigh of the main temple and had it to help cover up, you would have been seen through the secret at this time and died miserably.


    "This time my elder sister comes back, but she still has something to tell you!"


    Wu Qing said a few words with a smile. Her face suddenly turned dignified and looked at the snow with a negative hand: "I have to be promoted in the hospital and selected as Gao Gong. On the second day of February next year, I will go to the county city to participate in the dragon''s gate meeting. Good or bad luck is hard to predict!"


    "Elder sister knows, this dragon''s gate meeting is very dangerous, and it has the prefecture''s hope. Can you avoid the attack for a while?"


    Wu Ming immediately frowned.


    If Wu Qing had an accident, even the Zhou family would not have any more scruples.

 Chapter 45

    "Nature knows!"


    But Wu Qing''s eyes were shining with crystal clear light: "I have a faint feeling in my heart that this is the disaster of my Tao industry!"


    Immediately, he sneered again: "what if there are obstacles? I''ll cut it with one sword


    As soon as the words came out, there was a dull thunder in the sky.


    It''s snowy outside, but it''s snowy inside. Wu Ming''s beauty is graceful and detached, which makes him lose his mind for a moment.


    "I don''t know what this Longmen meeting is?"


    Know oneself disrespectful, cough immediately, change the topic.


    "Longmen meeting..."


    Wu Qing''s pretty face was slightly red. After thinking about it, she said, "do you know that there is a nulong River in chufeng County, which stretches for 300 Li and gathers the water veins of chufeng County, and finally goes east to the sea?"


    "I''ve heard a little..."


    Wu Ming was shy. His predecessor, a dandy, knew nothing about geography, so he knew the term Nu Long Jiang.


    "This Nu long river is a tributary of the great dragon vein of the Tianhe River in Chi County, China. Only when the water slows down through Longmen gorge can it benefit all the people... But a hundred years ago, the Nu long river was still surging fiercely, which would harm the people from time to time and cause floods for thousands of miles! Thanks to Wang Zhong, the prefect at that time, who opened the mountain to take stones, built a dam according to the gorge, captured and killed the water demons, and set up a monument to guard them, it was only then that the water and drought in the lower reaches of the river for three hundred Li were followed by people, and they didn''t know the famine, so they became Tianfu... When people felt it, they gave Wang Zhongli the ancestral hall of life. After his death, he had a spirit, and became the God of Fengcheng in Chu


    "Is the meeting of Longmen related to this?" Wu Ming asked.


    "Good! In fact, a white boa was suppressed under the monument of merit and virtue set up by the crown prince of the king. There was already a dragon Wu Qing finally revealed a big secret: "this Python is the descendant of the water demon in that year. Since ancient times, the python has been transformed into a dragon for 500 years. I heard that this snake has a unique character and has the appearance of a dragon. It''s also related to the nulong river. It can''t be killed, but once the Dragon comes out, it will flow for hundreds of miles, and its life will be ruined. It can''t be killed, it can''t be released, it can only be suppressed!"


    "In those days, Wang Zhong, with the help of the imperial court and many strange people, made contributions to the stele and sealed the town of Baimang. Every one of them participated in the Dao pulse. At regular intervals, they organized rituals to supplement the seal with mana and Qi. Over time, they formed conventions. This is the origin of the Longmen meeting!"


    "This time I''ve made great progress in Taoism and been promoted to a high level of merit, that is, to suppress the white boa or the white Jiao. It''s not only a honing, but also a virtue!"


    "I see!"


    Wu mingshou was shocked: "to put it bluntly, the Longmen meeting is a large-scale repression, but actually there is a dragon in this world..."


    "Was that water demon an evil dragon? It''s just that there are many taboos for mortals to kill dragons, so they are called water demons directly? "


    At this time, the heart is still a little uneasy, asked: "this... Really no danger? Will the White Snake break the seal and come out


    "Of course not!"


    Wu Qing is very confident: "this is just a chance for the younger generation to exercise, and how much danger?"? It''s the Chenghuang and daomen elders who really want to strengthen the seal. We went there, and the reward from the county is quite rich. It''s a rich man. Your sister doesn''t know how many opponents she beat to get the job! Because this is my calamity. If we avoid it, the future will be more involved, and the disaster will be even worse! "


    "It seems that the only way to stop Wu Qing''s death is to go to the prefectural government once when the water and the earth are out of the way."


    At this time, Wu Ming''s mind was settled, but he didn''t show anything on his face. He said with a smile, "my sister is busy with business. It''s really time to come back. On New Year''s Eve tomorrow, I''d like to have two more drinks!"


    "New Year''s Eve?"


    Wu Qing seems to cherish some memories: "monks, this kind of noise, the world is prosperous, but I don''t know how long I can see..."


    Wu Ming felt a chill in his heart. He knew that Wu Qing''s Taoism was profound and also had some ominous feelings. Then he said, "when I mentioned this, I thought of the pig meat dumplings made on New Year''s Eve when I was a child. They were very hot and delicious. I often robbed my elder sister''s..."


    "Thank you for remembering this..."


    Wu Qingbai looks at Wu Ming, but his face is like a hundred flowers in full bloom, blooming with a touching smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes into the night.


    In the quiet room, Wu Ming sat cross legged with a determined face.


    "Sister Qing is right to remind me today! I had the help of elixir before, and I was worried that my foundation was not stable, and I knew the sea was delicate. I was careful step by step, but I lost my courage and diligence! "


    In a word, at this time, when the fog was lifted, Wu Ming suddenly burst into the air, dripping three drops of five stones, returning to light, scattering into his stomach, and then quietly closed his eyes.


    In a flash, a more ferocious and domineering heat flow suddenly formed, was wrapped, straight to zuqiao mud pill.


    In the sea of knowledge, chaos churns, with a sense of horror.


    In normal times, Wu Ming would not dare to act recklessly in such a situation, so he would just give up and get rid of the medicine.


    But now, he is biting his teeth, letting the pain of knowing the sea break, driving the heat to flow into ice.


    "Give me... Drive!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, it seems that a certain boundary has been broken, and chaos has retreated, creating a layer of bright light.


    Although there was only a small piece in the center, Wu Ming had a wonderful feeling in an instant. It seemed that he had a certain transformation in spirit: "this is the opening up of the sea of knowledge!"


    At this time, it is really into the rank of Taoist, can be called a Taoist!


    The spiritual power is self generated, so you can practice Taoism without consuming your own Qi and blood essence.


    It can be said that this step out, is to enter the door!


    "Hoo... It''s not easy to change my job. Now I''m a Faye!"


    Wu Ming laughs at himself and takes out the Huangting Yinfu classic.


    "After the Taoist, it''s the master who cultivates the five Qi, integrates the five zang organs, absorbs the sun''s purple Qi, Jinjin and Yuye every day, polishes the body, and builds a perfect foundation... In this aspect, I have martial arts experience and the original body foundation, but I have great advantages. The progress is amazing, not to mention thousands of miles a day!"


    "Once you know the sea, you can choose a few small spells, and your adaptability to various mission environments will be greatly improved... Moreover, using magic tools and talismans will also add three points of power and stimulate faster!"


    Talisman is originally prepared for the Taoist, which is reasonable.


    Wu Ming thought about it and took out the iron box, which contained a copy of "Taiyin corpse refining method" and a volume of letters.


    "There are too many restrictions in the Taiyin corpse refining method, and stealing corpses can hurt Tianhe. If I find it, I will be beaten into a monster... Besides, I can''t take two zombies with me every time?"


    Wu Ming shook his head regretfully. "And... Copper corpse, iron corpse, refining trouble, and extremely afraid of thunder, quite restrained, unless practiced into gold corpse... Unfortunately, my mana is far from enough!"


    It''s really hard for him to cultivate any Taoist Dharma with astonishing lethality because he has just opened up the sea of knowledge.


    "Would you like to exchange one at the main temple? But the merit is precious. At least we have to reserve some for the next task... "


    Wu Qing, of course, is also a way, but Wu Ming knows that the Taoist school is strict in the management of Taoist law, so he doesn''t want to make Wu Qing embarrassed and even more dangerous.


    "On the Qingping Taoist''s letter, there are also a few small spells that I got when I was wandering. It seems that I can have a look at them..."


    Wu Ming thought so, so he opened his letter.


    Taoist Qingping is a free practitioner, but he is very gifted in geomantic omen and geomantic omen. He got a few true formulas by chance through deception and abduction. With self-cultivation and self realization, he also found something.


    Let''s not forget the others. There is a magic eye method, but it''s quite complacent. It''s precious and important to record.


    "The magic eye?"


    Wu Ming pondered for a moment.


    In fact, there are many ways to open the eye of the mind in daomen. They are all used to see ghosts and communicate with Yin and Yang.


    However, Qingping Taoist claimed that his method of seeing not only the nether world, but also Qi Yun, discriminating Fengshui in Yangzhai, which is really extraordinary.


    "There are Yin Xiang, Ming Xiang, Ren Xiang, Jia Xiang, and Mu Xiang in this Taoist art. From Xiang Ren to Xiang Fengshui Longmai, and then to Jia Guoqi Yun, you can have a comfortable life. It''s really not vain for Qingping Taoist to get a place in the Zhou family by relying on this..."


    The pithy formula recorded by Taoist Qingping is quite simple. Wu Mingmo thought for a while and then closed his eyes.


    In the process of understanding the sea, mana condenses and suddenly becomes a character.


    This is the foundation of the art, the true kind of Taoist literature!


    When you open your eyes again, a rune reflection appears in the pupil, and a little light flashes by.


    "So easy?"


    Although it''s just a small technique, Wu Ming''s achievements are still quite incredible.


    "The magic eye skill... Is it finished?"


    Wu Ming was incredulous. He looked at the furnishings in the house, but he got nothing. He raised his left hand and saw the black gold ring shining.


    Now I have a bottom in my heart. I take out a bronze mirror and face myself.


    "This is..."


    In the bronze mirror, a boy, who seems to be only 16 or 17 years old, looks like a crown of jade. On the top of the mirror, the red and white air gathers in a wave shape, and there is a circle of clear light to protect his whole body.


    "So clear?"


    Wu Ming was a little surprised: "and there has not been any consumption..."


    He went outside again and looked far away.


    In the vast land, the white air comes from all directions, converges on the fortress, and generates red color to support itself.


    "This is the Qi of the earth! The power of two thousand acres of good land and two hundred tenants! " Seeing this, I immediately had a clear understanding in my heart.


    "It''s strange that the letter doesn''t say"... If you want to look at Qi and meditate on spirit, you can see that it''s colorful... The earth is thick, and you can distinguish it silently. Is it March when you are seriously ill... "


    Wu Ming can''t help thinking of Qingping Taoist''s autobiography.


    He used to look at people''s faces, and he could only get a rough picture every time. The only time he chose a cemetery for the Zhou family, he first burned incense, prayed, fasted and bathed for three days and three nights before he dared to do it. He could only see the beautiful atmosphere of the earth. He had to work hard to identify the auspicious color, and even suffered from the Earth Dragon.


    And even so, the letter still reveals a trace of complacency.


    "What am I?"


    "Do I have an extraordinary physique, which is in line with this Taoist art, or do my eyes... Change?"


    Wu Ming thought of the hint of the apostle of the LORD God.


    "Get a real vision... Can this power of seeing through the illusions be brought to the big Zhou world?"

 Chapter 46

    "Good morning, young master Ming!"


    "Young master, be polite!"


    In the early morning, Wu''s maidservant found a new hobby.


    No matter who you meet, you always like to look up and down, which makes you feel hairy.


    Looking forward to flying on the branches when the Phoenix maids naturally blush heart beat, looking forward to, secretly make a gesture, the other guys are chrysanthemum a tight, in the entanglement of their buttocks chastity problem.


    "Well... The temperament and fortune are ordinary... But my Wu family castle is full of fortune, but there are no ghosts and evil things..."


    But I don''t know. These men and women are thinking too much. Wu Ming is looking at them, but they are just lucky.


    "It''s all white... Is that what the common people mean?"


    "And... I watched more than a dozen people in a row, and they were not tired. It can be seen that this technique consumes very little..."


    "What''s more amazing is that all the forms and colors of qi movement are delicate in my eyes. It''s not a smart eye, but a divine eye! Eye of heaven


    Existence is rationality.


    Now that he has confirmed that his magical eye is more likely to be a gift from the main temple, Wu Ming is at ease. It''s just for the sake of insurance. The formula still needs to be shown to Wu Qingjie.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Turning around the school yard, Wu Tiehu saluted a few people, but Wu Ming jumped out of the corner of his eye: "finally I see a few different people..."


    In his eyes, Zhao song and Wu Tiehu are white on the top, forming a ball. They are red and black on the outside.


    "Black gas... Is it military gas and evil gas?"


    "And... Wu Tiehu..."


    Compared with Zhao song, Wu Tiehu''s spirit is stronger, and even has a strange dark light, which seems to correspond with heaven and earth. His spirit is constantly fluctuating, making attacks, and seems to want to continue to devour and grow. In contrast, his lingering military spirit is several times that of Zhao song.


    "The young master has orders?"


    Wu Tiehu naturally didn''t know that he had been seen. Seeing Wu Mingmu Lu pondering, he couldn''t help asking.


    "No! Nothing... How are you


    Sending them away, Wu Ming recalled Wu Tiehu''s strange appearance, but he was surprised: "what is this? Good luck? The evil star should be ordered


    Thinking all the way, he came to Wu Qing''s room again: "where is my sister?"


    "What''s the matter, little brother?"


    The door opened to both sides without wind, showing Wu Qing''s graceful figure.


    At this time, she changed into daozhuang and pink palace clothes. Her cloud temples and flower face were more charming, but she stood with her hands down, as if she was looking at the paintings on the wall.


    When Wu Ming looked at it, he saw a picture of bamboo branches on the wall, and his face turned red.


    The bamboo branches on the painting are tall and green, which can only be regarded as the middle and top, but in the blank space beside it, there is a poem entitled:


    "The willows are green, the river is level, and I hear Lang''s singing on the shore.


    The sun rises in the East and the rain in the West. The road is sunny but not sunny. "


    At this time, the painting was mounted carefully, and even the scroll was made of excellent red sandalwood. It was obvious that Wu Qing was very fond of it.


    "I was drunk that day, sister, don''t make fun of me any more..."


    But Wu Ming touched his nose and said with a bitter smile.


    He wrote this poem in his previous life, but it was used to tease Wu Qing. He didn''t want Wu Qing to see it, but he liked it very much. He begged for it, which was so precious and important.


    "I love your new year present."


    But Wu Qing just laughed: "my little brother''s literary thinking has improved, and this poem has more Taoist rhyme!"


    "Cough..."


    Wu Ming coughed, "this time I came here, but I had something to look for my sister. Last time the Taoist priest Qingping left a magic eye. It''s said that I can see my luck!"


    "There are many ways to observe Qi, but those who can see the movement of Qi are valuable."


    Wu Qing was a little moved, and immediately laughed: "the Taoist of Qingping is like a boy giving money to you."


    Take a look, is a Zheng.


    His face turned to Su Rong. After a long time, he sighed leisurely: "I underestimated him. I didn''t expect that he could not only look at people''s Qi, but also see the earth''s Qi... This method is no worse than Lingxi Tongming Shenyan of Yunping Taoist temple. It''s a contribution to hand it in..."


    "It''s just... I can''t see clearly with this method!" Wu Ming said in distress.


    "Use?"


    Wu Qing was stunned, and immediately looked at Wu Ming again, with a stronger smile on her face: "very good, you can teach Taoist scriptures from heaven. If you break this pass, you can go to the Taoist temple to get a Taoist edict. If you are an ordinary person, you can get rid of your citizenship and corvee, walk around the world and pass the customs without official documents. Unfortunately, for you, it''s just a chicken rib!"


    "Chicken ribs is a good word! I still like the idle clouds and wild cranes. I don''t have to clamp them down for no reason! "


    Wu Ming touched his nose.


    "As soon as I enter the gate, I can''t help myself..."


    Wu Qing sighed and didn''t bother: "you can practice this skill overnight. You can see that you have a talent in geomantic omen, geomantic omen and divination..."


    "It''s normal that you can''t see clearly. After all, how can you expose it at will? As for seeking the dragon''s acupoints, it''s even more taboo. Don''t be rash


    Seeing Wu Qing''s seriousness, Wu Ming could only nod his head.


    Just at this time, my heart moved, silently carried the Dharma and looked at Wu Qing.


    In a flash, Wu Ming saw the golden red auspicious gas dense, just like a cloud, surrounded by fire transpiration, and a red sword, floating and sinking, breathing and breathing Qi.


    "This... Is tens of times bigger than mine!"


    Wu Ming was very surprised. Immediately, he seemed to see a little blue in the center of the golden red cloud.


    Still waiting to see, but the eye pain, know consumption to the limit, silent camera, vibration is very: "my sister... Really... Born extraordinary! I''m afraid it''s not as good as me, Wu Tiehu and even the whole Wujia fortress. "


    "You?"


    Wu Qing seems to be aware of it and glances at Wu Ming.


    "It''s nothing..." Wu Ming said with a dry smile: "I don''t want to talk about geomantic omen, but I''m very interested in it. Elder sister, tell me about it."


    "Do you want to study this?"


    However, Wu Qing turned her eyes: "this technique of looking at Qi can only be used as an adult, but it can''t help herself. What''s more, it can be seen that it''s a strange person, who is sought after in all ways, and has no worries about food and clothing... If you can go deep and study the fate, you can become a guest of honor for the governors!"


    "If you can point to the real dragon of the earth, and even see the general trend of heaven''s fortune?" Wu Ming asked curiously.


    "This kind of person... Naturally killed! Otherwise, where else is there room for others? " Wu Qing seems to be smiling, but it makes Wu Ming feel awe inspiring.


    I know that Wu Qing is talking about herself. The method of looking at Qi is beneficial and harmless. If it is really profound, it is easy to cause disaster.


    However, Wu Ming''s situation was different. After all kinds of entanglement and repeated assurance that she was just curious and would not go deep into it, Wu Qing showed an expression of "afraid of you". After thinking about it, she said slowly:


    "Heaven''s fortune and earth''s pulse means that the Wangqi scholar has turned back. I don''t understand it, so I won''t tell you about it. My sister once saw a Book of Xiangshu in the collection of Taoist temple. What she said is human appearance, so I can tell you about it!"


    "Good luck, good luck! This Qi actually means "Qi"! Qi Yun, to put it bluntly, is actually Qi Yun


    "One of the" tools "is Mingge and Benming! Represents one''s highest potential


    "And" luck "is foreign help, Qi luck, for the achievement of the day after tomorrow


    "The relationship between the two is just like the water cup and the water. The destiny is the cup, and then the weather is the water. If there is destiny, but there is no luck, it will be wasted all one''s life. However, if the luck is strong, the destiny is not good, and the water has many broken cups, it will be premature. Only if the life is consistent with the instrument, it will be the grand way."


    Wu Ming frowned: "if we say that, are we not all limited by fate? We don''t have to struggle in the future, just look at life directly?"


    "It''s hard to change one''s fate if one''s luck is good, but it''s not that there''s no way to change one''s fate!"


    Wu Qing said: "originally... A person''s life is extremely poor, and his luck is far less than the upper limit of his life. Therefore, it is needless to say, and even if it comes, there is a way to change his life!"


    "How to change your life?"


    "One day, two places, three geomantic omens, four accumulations of yin and virtue, five studies!" Wu Qing said in a deep voice: "with the help of all the people, you can go against the sky. After the calamity, you can change your life!"


    "Among them, there are such categories as crape myrtle, Jiaolong, and xingyingming, while Qiyun also has different colors and shapes. Based on the five virtues, black is fierce, white is flat, red is auspicious, and gold is precious, while cyan and purple are very precious!"


    "The beauty of change lies in one heart. It''s just that Qi Yun, though expensive, should be combined with the general trend of heaven and earth. It''s not something you can get from books..."


    "I''ve been taught!"


    Wu Ming salutes solemnly, but he looks at Wu Qing again.


    See red gold cloud, that a bit of cyan or some conspicuous.


    "According to my sister, she is extremely expensive. I just don''t know if I know."


    At this time, I also know that if I come to Qingping Taoist, I''m afraid I can only see some red.


    More advanced, maybe you can see gold.


    Those who can see the small sword are the only people who can see the Qi. Let''s not say they can see the blue color.


    And even if the wise can see it, it will backfire.


    "I don''t know if real people can do it?"


    An idea, but suddenly from the heart across.


    When Wu Ming left, he was full of worries. He found a bronze mirror and used his magic power in his eyes.


    Just above, a young man''s whole body is shining, but he is successful in practicing Taoism, and his red and white spirit lingers, with a pattern of small wealth.


    There was also some black and evil spirit around, which was the master of Xiang Yong and the malice of the Zhou family.


    "But... Where is my original destiny and what is my destiny?"


    Wu Ming''s lips pressed tightly and looked carefully. At this time, he could see that in the middle of his red and white clouds, there was a dark and dark color.


    Different from Wu Tiehu and other people''s military spirit and evil spirit, this black color is directly entangled in Qi Movement, which makes Wu Ming''s heart beat.


    "Black main culprit, this is... Rob gas?"


    Wu Ming clenched his teeth: "and... This life is missing, is it also the change brought by the main temple?"

 Chapter 47

    After the Spring Festival, the fourth year of Ping''an is gone forever. In a twinkling of an eye, it is the fifth year of Ping''an.


    In the morning, the sun will rise.


    Wu Ming stands at the top of the attic. His face is solemn and his lung is open. He breathes in the East. In the clouds, a faint purple air falls.


    When the first ray of the morning sun broke, Wu Ming did not dare to move again. His face flashed with fluorescence. He used the method of internal refining to turn this ray of the morning sun purple Qi into Jinjinyuye, which he divided into three swallows.


    "This internal training method is based on the body of a martial artist, but it''s not difficult to break through all the way."


    Half an hour later, Wu Ming finished his work slowly and looked inside in silence. He saw that he was in a state of chaos, and the scope of his knowledge of the sea was expanded by one point. Knowing that he had made progress, he could not help nodding his head with satisfaction.


    Immediately, a trace of gloom appeared on his face


    "On the second day of February, the dragon looks up! The dragon''s gate meeting


    This time is a little urgent.


    "After the Spring Festival, Wu Qingjie immediately went back to the Taoist temple to prepare. I''m afraid she also had a hunch!"


    "It''s a pity... Even though I''ve crossed the threshold and entered the country very fast, I still have the strength to participate in this kind of thing. It''s like sailing in an angry sea. If I''m not careful, I''ll be crushed to pieces!"


    "The only way to improve your strength quickly is in the main temple!"


    Wu Ming lost a smile: "those reincarnation, which is not the task of fear, rare and I look forward to a quick start such a fool!"


    He went downstairs and walked into a tunnel.


    Wu Ming frowned a little as the filthy and gloomy air swirled around here.


    The light was dim. After walking a few steps, I saw a dungeon like building deep inside.


    Scream, slap sound, but also from the crack in the door.


    "Yes, sir!"


    When the prison door opened, Wu Tiehu went out with a grim smile. When he saw Wu Ming, he was stunned and saluted immediately.


    "Well, what about the people inside?"


    Wu Ming asked.


    Wu Tiehu''s dark light has also been thoroughly studied by him. This is the vision of Shangying star getting the light of a certain evil star in the sky. He is sure to make a career in the future.


    Of course, there is only a trace. If the real stars are destined, the pattern is really limitless.


    However, even if there is only a trace, it is not the original destiny that can be restricted. In troubled times, heroes have a place to play. The original pattern of school captain can not be restricted. When the time comes, they can be generals.


    "The way of destiny is not unchangeable. The real dragon emperor is the creator of destiny. He can change the destiny of others with the national spirit. Two places a day means the birth of the stars and the Qi of the Earth Dragon. He can also change the quantity of utensils."


    Wu Ming is very clear about this.


    Even in troubled times, the dragon, the real dragon and the hidden dragon are not born.


    At most, I was born with a little bit of my life. If the world is peaceful, it is useless, and even easy to waste my life.


    Only when it is in line with the general trend of the world, and has the will of heaven and earth, and slowly carves in the process of growth, can it fly in the sky after the general trend is achieved.


    Otherwise, if there were more people like Wu Ming, wouldn''t they all be found out?


    This is the same with Wu Tiehu.


    With a trace of evil light, it just makes him a little better than ordinary people. He is irritable and brave. If he continues to mix with others, he may have to go to the vegetable market.


    But when you have power, you start evolution. It''s different immediately!


    Even, with his authority and Qi expanding, he can even attract the original stars to invest more and become a real star!


    "I don''t know which star this person corresponds to?"


    But Wu Ming knows how vast the power of the stars is? Supported by a ray of dark light, the whole world does not say 1000, there are 800!


    If the famous villain, thousands of it is possible!


    With so many seeds, we can reap only a small amount of money. Those who fall in the middle of the way will not care. Those who mix well will invest more until the final destiny of the stars is determined. That is the birth of the stars.


    "It''s a bit similar to the way of fighting for dragons. According to Wu Tiehu''s temperament, if you want to attract the evil star, at least to the extent that you can see the essence, at least you need to be powerful and upright! It''s possible for the top three and top one generals to really respond to the stars and get the support of the real life. "


    "It''s just that... It''s said that these literary ministers and military generals appointed by the stars are all signs of troubled times. They want to help the real dragon emperor... Is this world really going to be in chaos?"


    Wu Tiehu naturally didn''t know that Wu Ming''s eyes were in a trance, so he thought of so much. At this time, he bowed himself and replied: "as usual, Ma Laosi has said it, I''m afraid he can''t ask much, and he won''t live long..."


    "Well!"


    When Wu Ming entered the dungeon, he saw a bloody figure, lying on the ground with broken thighs. He exhaled more and inhaled less.


    Dead eyes see Wu Ming come in, but it is a move, showing a scarred, haggard face, impressively is Zhou deacon Yu Cheng!


    When he saw Wu Ming, he was convulsed.


    "Well! When you see me coming in and my Wu family intact, you should give up, too? "


    Wu Ming light said, see Yu Cheng''s eyes emerge a wisp of despair.


    "You are a wise man. Naturally, you should have guessed that you have been abandoned by the Zhou family... To tell you the truth, the Zhou family has counted your criminal evidence and removed your name! All the family members have been driven out, which can be called a clean break.... "


    "Although there is still care in the dark, you are also a child of your family. You should know the truth that people go to tea cooler. This kind of human care is the most unstable. The master can''t remember. How much love can be left?"


    Wu Ming said slowly, but Yu Cheng was shining in his eyes.


    "I don''t hide it from you, you will die, and this time I''ll be your last chance..."


    "If you can hand over any information that makes me excited now, I can send some money to your family and take care of them secretly..."


    "You can choose not to believe me, but if you want to protect your family, that''s your only choice!"


    Cold finish a few words, the cold reality in front of Yu Cheng, Wu Ming is directly turned, go out.


    To the ground, breathing fresh air, but it is slowly sigh.


    "Young master, Yu Cheng is dead. This is the last thing he wrote down!"


    After a while, Wu Tiehu came to the back and presented a piece of white paper with a few lines of font twisted on it.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard. Go to the cashier''s and get fifty liang of silver. Ma Laosi will give him twenty Liang! And the rules, remember? "


    Wu Ming said casually, but Wu Tiehu was awe inspiring. He was so excited that he promised in a loud voice: "don''t worry, young master. If there is a word leaked out, I will kill Ma Laosi right away. I''ll bring my head up to see you! Thank you for committing suicide again


    ¡­¡­


    He sent Wu Tiehu away and came inside again.


    Wu Ming''s face was calm. He lit a fire fold and burned the paper. When he recalled the information above, he sighed: "Sheriff... Wang family?"


    This is the only piece of information that Yu Cheng has kept so far in exchange for his family''s fate.


    Unfortunately, it''s not good news for Wu Ming.


    The person who is behind the Zhou family in the county is the prince of chufeng County, who lives in the city!


    Wu Ming rubbed his eyebrows, and a little information emerged.


    This Wang family lived in the city of chufeng County for a hundred years. Up to now, there are thousands of people, covering an area of 200 hectares. Slaves have become an army, maidservants are like clouds, and the roots of power are all over the eight counties of the county. This is the real hope of a county, a powerful family!


    Of course, the most important thing is the head of the family a hundred years ago, the sheriff Wang Zhong!


    The one who built a dam according to the gorge and erected a stele to suppress Bai Jiao and turn the harm of Nu long river into benefit, was appreciated by the county people and set up a life temple. After death, there was a spirit. It was said that he became the king of the city god of Yin Si Fu!


    "Wangzhong, Chenghuang, Baijiao, the second day of February, the dragon''s head up... The meeting of Longmen! It''s all connected! "


    Wu Ming is biting his teeth, just a little sneer.


    The strength of the prefecture is at least five times that of the Zhou family, and its influence is even more important.


    Needless to say, there is also a City God, who presides in silence and gains Yin virtue!


    There is no doubt that this is a formidable opponent!


    Boom!


    There seems to be a ray of thunder in the space.


    Wu Ming was stunned. He immediately opened his eyes and was surprised again.


    I saw that after I got the information of the black hand behind the scenes, I was not far away from my luck, but I got rid of the fog, and a thick layer of black air appeared again!


    The black air rises and even forms a black cloud, with the feeling of destroying the withered and decaying.


    "Black clouds are pressing down on the city, and the city is about to be destroyed!"


    In Wu Ming''s mind, Muran came up with this sentence.


    The fate of the times is the same. It''s not free to transport heroes. The way of Qi luck is to make people confused, to turn upside down and not to see the truth.


    In particular, doctors do not treat themselves, and laws do not use themselves.


    Before we can see through this barrier, we can''t see the thick gas of robbery. We can''t realize it until it breaks out and is irreparable.


    "It''s no wonder that this technique of looking at Qi is chicken ribs!"


    Wu Ming gave a bitter smile, but he knew that with his own good fortune, he had no hope to carry the dark cloud.


    Even, not to mention herself, even Wu Qing is a little suspense.


    She may be able to save herself because of the high cost of her life, but I''m afraid that most of her luck will have to be cut off. It''s really hard to say what the future will be like.


    "Heaven is healthy, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement."


    Wu Ming pondered and remained silent for a moment, but suddenly uttered a long sentence.


    "There is a thread of life in heaven and earth, even if it is a disaster! And... Is the sheriff great? Since I''m going to attack my family, I can''t keep it! "


    Immediately, a fierce color appeared on his face


    "When I go to the prefecture first, I will wait and see my luck. As long as there is a flaw, I can always break it!"


    However, at this time, a message suddenly appeared:


    [Ding! Dear reincarnation number 69, apostle of the LORD God! Your task will start at midnight in three days, please be ready!]


    [this task is medium-sized! Scene size: medium!]


    [task difficulty: Hong!]


    [main task description:...]


    Wu Ming was stunned, and immediately laughed: "it''s good!"

 Chapter 48

    Three days passed in a flash.


    "Let''s go!"


    At night, Zishi, in the space of the main God, accompanied by Wu Ming''s low cry, the feeling of turning around suddenly attacked.


    Boom!


    In a flash, heaven and earth changed.


    Wu Mingqiang endured dizziness and looked around. He saw that his foothold was like a small mountain village. The surrounding scenery was hazy, but it was at night.


    "But... The moon... Is so bright!"


    He looked up and took a breath.


    I saw stars burning all over the sky, shining, a silver plate like moon in the middle, with a trace of purple.


    "What a big moon, what a bright star!"


    In this sky, every star is so big and bright that the visibility becomes very high at night. However, the number of stars is a little small. It seems that there are only 3000 stars.


    The stars arch the moon, and the sun is in the middle, just like sitting in the king''s court.


    "Hoo..."


    Wu Ming takes a long breath and connects with the main temple secretly. The first thing that emerges is his personal attributes


    [reincarnation number: Gengshen 69]


    [Name: Wu Ming]


    [Cultivation: Six inborn natures of the body and two practitioners of human and immortal]


    [equipment: Wu Jin Huan, Wu Chen FA Yi, Ju Yin Fan]


    [Title: Apostle of the Lord]


    [your appearance and clothes have been fine tuned, and the scene language has been automatically equipped, so you can communicate with the scene characters barrier free, and disappear after the end of the task... Note: it is strictly forbidden to disclose the information of the main temple and the real world to the scene characters, and the violators will be killed!]


    "Ah... Where is this?"


    As several new people wake up, the hints of the main temple are constantly emerging:


    [all reincarnators confirm, mission open!]


    [scene introduction: in the ninth year of Qianyuan Dynasty, the emperor lost his virtue and became confused in China. In Caozhou, people surnamed Li rose up, occupied nine mountains, supported more than ten thousand soldiers, worshipped other people as military advisers, defeated the army, and Caozhou was corrupt!]


    [regional mission: join!]


    [mission objective: gain trust and join the Jiushan army in 10 days! If you succeed in a task, you will be rewarded with 100 small achievements. If you fail in a task, you will be wiped out!]


    [main task: the system is king! In March, help Li Rubi to become king! If Li Rubi is defeated and dies, it will be regarded as a failure of the mission, obliteration! If the main task is completed, 200 great achievements will be awarded!]


    [task scenario: medium sized! Task difficulty: Hong!]


    "Three months... Yes, but it''s a little more time to practice than the big Zhou world..."


    When Wu Ming looked at it, there was a little smile in his eyes.


    "Damn it! The main temple is playing with people again. Since the last mission, the name of the mission scene has not changed, and the difficulty has become too severe. This time, we are asked to support the grass king? "


    A handsome and tall young man in black wailed, "is this a Hong level mission? Before, it was at least at the level of cosmos and Zeus... Fortunately, there are great rewards to comfort my injured heart... "


    Seeing the new man''s ignorance, the young man called out: "don''t be dazed any more, rookies! Think about it... Finally, it''s a real world. If you die, you''re dead. Good luck


    Make complaints about it, and then whisper: "there are new people in Hongji mission, and the main shrine is also absolutely..."


    Some of them look forward to Wu Ming and another person


    "I''ve met two of you. This mission depends on the three of us!"


    He had a natural and familiar character, and said carelessly, "first of all, I''m good at leg skill, and then I changed a Fengshen leg skill from the main temple..."


    "Fengshen leg? Why don''t you call yourself Nie Feng? "


    Wu Ming rolled his eyes, but when he saw that Xiao was extremely full of Qi and blood, and his legs were long and slender, it made him feel dangerous. He was also awed in his heart: "this man''s martial arts must be above fenghan!"


    At the moment, it''s also a salute: "I''m nameless, I''m also a warrior, and I''m six congenital!"


    "Nameless? No name, no surname? " Xiao was extremely embarrassed for a moment, and looked forward to the last person.


    "This time, there are only three senior people?"


    Wu Ming was also very interested in this last person and couldn''t help noticing the past.


    He was wearing a royal robe, a jade crown and a sword eyebrow. His face was like jade from Jingshan mountain, with a touch of pride. In his right hand, he was holding a jewel the size of a fist, which was dazzling and dazzling.


    "Well! I, Yu Shaojun, declare in advance that you should not give me any trouble this time. Otherwise, I don''t mind if I solve it with you! "


    Yu Shaojun saw Xiao extremely with Wu Ming, but it was a cold hum, meaning with disdain.


    "You


    Xiao listened intensely, and his anger appeared.


    Those who have been in the main temple have their own pride. Although he looks cynical, he can''t help but get angry when he sees Yu Shaojun''s appearance.


    "If this person dares to do so, he is either a fool or an idiot, or he will hold on to something!"


    Wu Ming is a heart move, carefully looking at this as if fate in general Yu Shaojun.


    "Well, what I''m wearing is a Dharma suit!"


    First of all, Wu Ming looks at the man''s golden silk robe. His face is moving. The other side has magic weapons, but he wears them out carelessly. Unlike himself, he even puts a layer on the outside of the dust-free robe.


    The Pearl in his hand is also a powerful magic weapon, which even gives him a sense of danger.


    But it''s Yu Shaojun who attracts Wu Ming''s attention more!


    Wu Ming licked his lips and calmed down the blood in his body.


    "Ha ha... This mission, but we have to face thousands of troops. Young gentleman, you are powerful. I don''t know how much you can keep under the evil spirit of the army? Even if we keep them, how many can we kill? "


    Xiao went back directly.


    "You can try..."


    Yu Shaojun lowered his eyelids, and his eyes showed a dangerous light. After a few steps, he found that he couldn''t leave the circle. He spat again: "the task hasn''t started yet, the restriction hasn''t gone..."


    Looking at this, he immediately knew that he was a determined lone ranger. Xiao could only shrug his shoulders to Wu Ming helplessly: "break one arm first, I can only hope there are good young people in the new couple..."


    Wu Ming refrained from attacking Xiao and told him that he was also a lone traveler.


    "How could it be?"


    "No, I''m going back?"


    "Ha ha... Hallucination, it must be hallucination!"


    "False, everything is false!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it seems that the new people on the ground have finally digested the information, and they all can''t accept it.


    "I believe what they say. This is not the same world as Dazhou!"


    At this time, another voice as clear as a yellow warbler sounded. A woman in a white palace dress, whose skin was as bright as jade, came out and pointed to the sky: "as for the evidence, it''s the starry sky!"


    "Starry sky?"


    The newcomers looked up at the starry sky one by one, and immediately all opened their mouths.


    "With such abundant power of Xingyuan, there is a completely different arrangement from the four elephants and twenty-eight constellations in dawanyuan. If it is still in the same world, how can zhoutianxing palace let it go here?"


    The woman chuckled and saw the faces of the people around her that she couldn''t understand. She couldn''t help but look helpless.


    "Why?"


    Wu Ming saw the woman, but his heart suddenly moved.


    Each other''s face contour, as well as that pair of watery, clever big eyes, is to give yourself a familiar feeling.


    "It''s Xiaoyu!"


    He immediately thought of the woman he met in the first mission, who made him feel very similar to Xiaoyu.


    "You seem to know the little girl? My name is Xiaodi. I have seen you before


    Xiaodi came forward and asked with a smile.


    "No! It''s just a blink of an eye in the next moment! "


    Wu Ming''s mind moved, opened his eyes, and immediately saw that the girl was surrounded by red spirit, and there was a layer of light protection, which was thicker than himself. He immediately knew that the girl''s Taoism might be better than himself.


    The others were ordinary goods. Only Xiao was extremely red, like a cloud of fire.


    It''s just that Wu Ming''s life is doomed, so it must be the reason of the main temple.


    At this time, looking at Yu Shaojun, the corner of his eye is even more jumping.


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, Yu Shaojun''s golden and red air gathered on the top, and it seemed that there was a deep core in the middle. Just at one glance, Yu Shaojun frowned and seemed to feel it. The Pearl in his hand was shining slightly, which made Wu Ming dare not look again.


    "This man''s good fortune is only slightly inferior to that of sister Wu Qing. It''s more like he has a big secret..."


    Wu Ming pondered: "of course... Everyone''s Qi luck has something in common, that is, they have confused the Qi of robbery. Now there is more black air outside. Is this a sign of bad luck?"


    [mission begins!]


    The great mechanical sound of the main temple came, and immediately the air began to flow around, and all the restrictions disappeared.


    Step on!


    On the official road, five or six cavalry came at a gallop, each strong and tough, wearing leather armour, with a long sword hanging from the waist, and an arrow bag on the saddle.


    "Listen to the village in front of us, we are the teeth of General Li of Jiushan. Now we are ordered to send out food, grass and men for me!"


    A dental cavalry came to see Wu Ming and his gang, but he burst out laughing. He rushed in like a gust of wind, pulled out his machete, with a murderous look on his face. The target was Yu Shaojun!


    In this world, yabing''s generals are rebellious, killing and robbing people. It''s even more common for Yu Shaojun to dress up in such a fussy way, but he only causes trouble.


    "Hum!"


    Originally, Yu Shaojun heard that he was a soldier of the nine mountains. He wanted to come forward and ask for a way. But now, he completely put out his mind. The Pearl in his hand flashed red: "the fire of heaven and earth, listen to my command, imperial edict!"


    Poof!


    A light of fire, on the cone, to the knight.


    "Well? "Tao fa?"


    Unexpectedly, the knight was extremely dexterous. He jumped out of the fire. The horse screamed and turned into a torch. However, he rolled on the ground and got up and screamed.


    "Well?"


    When the leader of the yabing came to see Yu Shaojun and Xiaodi, he gave a cold hum: "they are all demons. The men kill them, and the women stay!"


    In a flash, five or six riding together burst drink, together charge, unexpectedly like a thousand troops general, roaring!

 Chapter 49

    "Kill


    Five or six riding like the wind, came to the front, and together a drink.


    Wu Ming''s eyebrows were wrinkled by the fierce military spirit.


    "Just five or six people''s blood evil, still want to break me? Let''s go first


    Yu Shaojun laughed wildly, and the Pearl glittered with a yellowish light and fell into the ground.


    Suddenly!


    There was a wave on the ground, five or six stone pillars protruding, like long spears and halberds, forming a circle of encirclement and killing, waiting for the cavalry on the opposite side to take the bait.


    "Look at the knife!"


    Who knows that tooth soldier leader just sneer, suddenly pull out a long knife, to front a split!


    Hum!


    Under this split, there was a stagnation all around. In the starry field, a big evil star gave out its light, attracted each other with the dark light on the general''s body, and turned it into the power of blessing.


    A knife splits out, there is star power blessing, turn into sharp knife awn!


    "Is this... The military general whose fate belongs to the star? no It''s specious again


    A cry of surprise came from Xiaodi next to Wu Ming.


    Whoa!


    In the twinkling light of the knife, you can see that the original stone pillars are broken one after another and turn into fly ash in the starlight.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Wu Ming also wanted to Tucao: "I went...... with a casual appearance, make complaints about a grade of Wu tie Hu."


    He has the method of looking at Qi. Naturally, he can see that the tooth soldier commander is only twined with stars, and his martial arts are not so strong as Wu Tiehu.


    But the starlight visible to the naked eye is a blessing on this person. His power at this time is almost equal to that of the innate and even vigorous Qi warrior!


    This is the reason why the star power of heaven and earth is too strong.


    If you change Wu Tiehu, you can still do this as long as the stars are still there. Of course, you can''t change this yabing to Dazhou with your life.


    "In this world, there are plenty of stars, so can all kinds of fatigues return to the stars, or even people with a hint of breath, give full play to their strength?"


    Almost in an instant, Wu Ming grasped the essence of the world: "Yuehua is full of energy, and all kinds of spirits should not be too many..."


    "Death


    Just in a flash, the three riders broke through the danger, with a grim smile on their face. As soon as they raised their hands, the heads of the two newlyweds flew up, and the blood gushed.


    "What are you doing? Together


    Xiao roared angrily, and rose up in a flash. Like a ghost, he came to the back of the knight and swept across with his right leg. The toothed soldier had excellent martial arts skills, and his arms blocked him.


    Click!


    It''s a scream, a broken arm bone, and a fall off the horse.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    The other two cavalry immediately bent their bows and took arrows. They were both good riders and shooters!


    Whew!


    The two arrows were shot at a high speed. Wu Ming dodged, his eyes flashed, and he also swept forward. His figure flashed, his claws were long, and he grabbed a tooth soldier''s neck, lifted it up, and threw it away. The tooth soldier immediately knew his life and death.


    "Mole ant, you succeeded in irritating me!"


    In another change, Yu Shaojun yelled angrily. Among the pearls in his hand, four golden runes flashed, turning into the figures of four golden gods and men, encircling the leader of yabing.


    "Dare you rebel? I''m the yabing of lieshandu, jiushanjun... "


    It''s obvious that the former tooth soldier''s power of leading the star was also a very costly killing move. He was good at conquering evil methods. However, when he saw Yu Shaojun, he just moved a little, and immediately moved out of the backstage.


    "God will obey and kill me!"


    When Yu Shaojun waved his hand, the four golden generals roared and smashed down with the heavy soldiers such as the golden melon hammer and the iron bone flower. Immediately, the flesh and blood turned into mud. It was a terrible sight.


    "Let''s go!"


    The remaining teeth soldiers finally lost their heart and cried out that they were about to run away.


    "You can''t let them go!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes moved, but he called immediately.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry!"


    Xiao turned into a black line to catch up with him. He was as fast as a galloping horse.


    ¡­¡­


    early morning.


    The sun in this world is not fierce, and even the stars can be seen faintly.


    Several people left the village early and found a small pond to cultivate themselves.


    Green grass and green lake.


    Some of the horses were carefree gnawing at the grass, but Wu Ming looked at the leather armor, bows and arrows on the ground and looked at each other.


    "Jiushan army, under the command of Lieshan capital, and Zhang lie, the yabing army!"


    Wu Ming was playing with a waist token in his hand, but his face was full of a smile: "I can''t imagine... Our task is to support Li Rubi, but kill his teeth soldiers first..."


    "Miserable..."


    Xiao extremely is to embrace a head: "war is disorderly, dead a few teeth soldier calculate what?"? No one can see it, but the yabing is so rebellious, the military discipline is so corrupt, we can see the big from the small. Our mission this time is hell level.... "


    "There''s no need to be so pessimistic... After all, these generals are still very strong..."


    A new man hesitated and said that he had just performed poorly, but he plucked up his courage and didn''t attract much attention.


    Or Xiaodi explained: "the vassal troops are the private and elite soldiers who take the Lord and the commanders together! The cost is ten times that of ordinary soldiers! With this quality, there is no one in a hundred... "


    "That is to say, in the whole Jiushan army, such people are only a few hundred or so... If there are ten thousand, the world will be in chaos!"


    Wu Ming then spoke, and immediately made the new man blush and hide away.


    "I''d like to ask Miss Xiaodi how to explain her fate


    Xiao asked with great interest.


    "My life belongs to the stars..."


    Xiaodi pondered: "it''s said that the stars in the sky should be ordered. It''s said that in troubled times, there is always a destiny in the body. The Wen Chen and Wu generals whose fate belongs to the stars are reincarnated to assist the real dragon to fix the heaven and earth. Among them, the most famous are Zuo Fu Xing and you Bi Xing, as well as Wen Qu Xing and Wu Qu Xing... According to the ancient books, the yabing we saw just now has a little bit of star destiny at most, It''s not really a military general with a destiny to return to the stars! "


    As he said this, his face was a little worried: "the more dangerous these generals are, the more they can inspire their own stars to protect them. If the stars are real, there will even be the spectacle of day stars. When they die, there must be a star falling and turning into a meteor... Of course, it''s even more terrifying here..."


    Wu Ming and others looked up and saw the stars in outline almost in the daytime. They all looked at each other and were quite speechless.


    "Why? My life belongs to the stars... I seem to remember when you say that... "


    Xiao extremely squatted and grabbed his hair: "I seem to have heard such a rumor a long time ago. It seems that it''s Huang Jie, the first anti thief in the word of Da Zhou Tian, who seems to be reincarnated by some stars!"


    "Kill the wolf!"


    All the time, Yu Shaojun, who was still in silence, suddenly said: "against Huang Jie, you can kill the wolf! If it comes out, the world will be in chaos! "


    With that, there was even a glow in his eyes.


    "Good! Huang Jie, who upset Dazhou and made the whole world chaotic, gathered together the three stars of seven killing, army breaking and wolf greedy. Ziwei sat down with her life, and the four stars would shine. He formed the situation of "killing and destroying wolves" and finally disrupted the whole world of Dazhou! "


    Xiaodi took a deep breath, and then said: "the seven killed are the thieves who disturb Kyushu, the broken troops are the generals who dominate the world, and the greedy wolves are the treacherous and deceitful people. Once these three stars are united, the world will change hands and there is no way to reverse them!"


    Wu Ming, who first heard of the secret, was a little bit cold.


    This army breaking, seven killing, greedy wolf, one of the generals, even a little star life, is enough to make ordinary people reborn.


    How terrible should the fate of these three evil stars be if they are concentrated on one person?


    I''m afraid, even if it''s true dragon, there are some taboos.


    "Now I hope that Li Rubi''s life will break the wolf and Huang Jie will be reincarnated!" Wu Ming''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile.


    "No way!"


    However, Xiaodi said directly, "if this man really breaks the wolf pattern, there will be no harm in this world, and the whole world will be in chaos, which is far more than the disaster of a state... However, this man''s fate belongs to the star, but it''s for sure!"


    "A general who is a real villain can''t be harmed unless he is in the army and has military spirit, evil spirit and star life to protect his body."


    Xiaodi whispered a few words, but the last few words were silent, only Wu Ming''s ears moved.


    "All right! The task is limited. Let''s join the Jiushan army now! "


    Several people had a rest for a while and ate dry food. Wu Ming clapped his hands and suggested.


    "How to join?"


    Xiao asked with great interest.


    "It''s very simple... At this time, the Jiushan army is said to support tens of thousands of soldiers. In fact, it''s just a group of mountain bandits. How strict do you think it is to deal with the imperial encirclement and suppression? Go straight to the door and say you want to join the gang! "


    Wu Ming is a smile.


    "Bandits? "To join?" Xiao extremely is the eye big bright, a clap thigh: "yes, is this reason!"


    "Just..." Wu Ming took a look at Yu Shaojun and said nothing.


    The meaning is clear. If you still wear such a naughty bag, it''s killing you to go to the bandit''s den.


    Yu Shaojun face a draw, self-care a swing sleeve: "here is good, we will go our separate ways here!"


    After that, he took a step and walked away. He seemed to shrink into an inch and disappeared in an instant.


    "Ah... Wait!"


    Xiao extremely gets up, chases several Zhang, but comes back depressed again: "God! With such team-mates, this mission is over... "


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    The difficulty of the last task was lower than that, but Tu yanghao, Zheng Qian, even Shanlan and Ling Guhong were all experts with their own characteristics.


    But this time, even among the newcomers, there is only one Xiao Di who can look forward to a little, so he can''t help associating with them.


    Did Yu Shaojun, or someone in the team, share the share of the strong?


    "Let''s go now!"


    Before that new man, Yuan Tai, went to lead the horse.


    "Wait!"


    Wu Ming''s fingers flicked, a few stones flew out, and the horses roared and ran away.


    "What are you doing?"


    This is a very good horse. One is more than 100 Liang silver. Yuan Tai loves it very much. At this time, he shouts.


    "You want to ride them to the army?"


    Wu Ming looked at him as if he were looking at a monster: "don''t you see the mark on it? Grab someone else''s army horse, and then ride to join the gang. If you die, you don''t know how to die... "


    Yuan Tai smells, but his face is red. He wants to go to the ground.

 Chapter 50

    Wu Ming had a few discussions, a little modification, will easily cause suspicion of the items are thrown away, this is on the road.


    After last night''s small village, I saw a bunch of smoke rising, dark as ink, straight into the sky, like a black Ganoderma lucidum, under which there was fire.


    "This is..."


    "How did our village suffer from the disaster of Zhu Rong yesterday?"


    Xiao extremely murmured, his eyes suddenly moved, showing the color of intolerance, determination, hatred and so on.


    "No one escaped or put out the fire..." Xiaodi, who was beside him, added youyou.


    Yuan Tai was ignorant, but Wu Ming understood at first sight.


    It is obvious that Yu Shaojun set the fire. Even before the fire, there might be Tu village.


    In order to protect the secrets of these people.


    Otherwise, the news of the annihilation of the yabing will spread, and others will become suspects. Even joining the Jiushan army will be a problem, not to mention assisting in the title of king.


    In this way, it is a clean and clean disposal.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Ming and Xiao look at each other intensely. If it wasn''t for Yu Shaojun, they would have a similar plan, but at most they would be dismissed. Now someone has done it, but it''s a small help.


    These people are all human spirits. When they look at each other, they understand a little. They don''t entangle any more and leave quickly.


    When a fire broke out and some of the soldiers were killed, it would inevitably lead to investigation, but it could not stay for a long time.


    After walking for dozens of miles, I saw a small town. Xiao Di and Yuan Tai came forward and found out that Li Rubi was in Jiushan County, and he was a general. But he was very powerful.


    Then he asked the route, took out the gold and silver, bought four yellow maned horses, and rushed to Jiushan county.


    On the way, Xiao Di said what she had heard


    "This Li Rubi was originally the governor of Jiushan county. His family has ten thousand acres of fertile land, and he once won the imperial examination. He has a great reputation. This is not trivial!"


    Wu Ming and Xiao both nodded.


    It has always been rare for a dynasty to really rise from grass roots. The real subversion of a Dynasty often starts from the betrayal of its own interest groups.


    The common people, who don''t know the law, can''t succeed in the end, though they gain power for a while.


    Only this kind of family can understand the power of the system and make use of it to achieve the hegemony.


    It was only Zhu Yuanzhang who was born in the early Wu and Ming Dynasties and won the world.


    Although Liu Bang started from the humble age, he was still a small official and a figure in the system. This starting point was much higher than Zhu Yuanzhang, who had been a beggar.


    "... Li Rubi''s family is very rich. He is good at supporting his family members. He also has 300 armor and a thousand bows."


    Xiaodi said.


    "It''s deliberate! I''m afraid it''s the work of a generation! "


    Wu Ming and Xiao both lost their voices.


    In ancient times, armor and crossbows were all weapons of mass destruction. They were hidden like conspirators. And there were so many weapons that even the military reserves of prefectures and prefectures could not have them.


    They even spread fame, make friends with heroes, and train dead men. Any of them is complicity. What''s more, the county can''t know nothing about it.


    "Originally the Sheriff of Jiushan County, I''m afraid he has already been dragged into the water..."


    Xiao is a sigh.


    "Well! It''s said that there is a spirit in Li''s ancestral family. When they bury the dragon vein, they point to the hidden hair cave. The blessing is long, and it can be used slowly to protect the wealth of the 13th generation. But Li Rubi, the leader of this generation, met a strange man, called Nanshan Weng, who changed the earth vein to make the Dragon Qi develop quickly. He thought it was a success! "


    "Weng of Nanshan has a strange history and many intrigues. He has made great contributions to Li Rubi''s basic career. He was worshipped as a military adviser and named" real man of Nanshan ". In the Jiushan army, his position is second only to Li Rubi, and can be regarded as more than ten thousand people..."


    Xiaodi said slowly.


    "This kind of secret, also take out to say?"


    Wu Ming was a little surprised.


    "The world is stupid. This kind of geomantic omen is bad for the public, but the saying of dragon spirit can expand the prestige. I suspect that Li Rubi spread it intentionally!"


    Xiao extreme way: "after all, the dragon has been point, again difficult to break, pitch fearless!"


    "Nanshan Weng? Real Nanshan! True man


    Wu Ming sighed and laughed bitterly: "if you dare to call me that, it''s at least the rank of the master. Maybe it''s a real person!"


    "Support the Qianlong with magic skills and fight for the world. This man is really brave!"


    Xiaodi''s face was as ice as ice: "if the world struggles for dragons, even the great sects of Taoism dare not get involved. This Nanshan Weng is probably a self-cultivation and self-awareness demon! Otherwise, it''s a different kind of talent, which will be cheated by entering the WTO! "


    "In any case, even if this person has only the rank of master and master, we can''t resist relying on the strength of Jiushan army and the spirit of title..."


    Xiao extremely way: "fortunately this person is with us all the way!"


    At this time, Yuan Tai finally put in his mouth: "yes, that''s the reason! The stronger the Nanshan real man is, the greater our grasp will be. As long as we survive these three months and let Li Rubi become the king, we will immediately turn around and leave. What are we afraid of? "


    Hearing this, it''s completely layman''s words.


    Wu Ming and Xiao Di looked at each other with a bitter smile and shook their heads.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiushan county is located in the middle of Caozhou, with rolling hills, broken mountains and rivers, nine huge peaks, forming natural danger, easy to defend and difficult to attack, so it is named.


    Li Rubi started the incident very quickly. At the beginning of the year, he immediately defeated the county soldiers and became famous.


    Nanshan Weng even said that the green forest bandits who lived in the mountains took refuge. Three months later, he supported more than ten thousand troops and defeated the army sent by the assassin.


    At this time, a number of troops and horses were robbed, and several counties were seized in succession, which made a great impact on the whole Prefecture.


    Jiushan county is the base of this man. Wu Ming and others have come all the way, but they have seen a lot of devastation. The countryside is ruined, the counties are broken, and the army is rampant.


    Fortunately, Wu Ming and others are strong and strong. They are armed with weapons. They look very smart. Ordinary soldiers are brave and dare not offend them.


    Gallop half a day, to the Jiushan army camp.


    When Wu Ming looked around, he saw that several barracks were standing in the wilderness, with 50 or 100 people in each camp. They dug drainage ditches, and some patrols were on guard. When he looked at Qi Shu, he saw the black and red air above the barracks, which was solemn and awe inspiring.


    "Listen, heroes! My generals are thirsty for talents. If they have literary and martial arts skills, they can be selected from the camp. They are all talented and have gold and silver women! Share wealth with us


    At the gate of the camp, a few people holding gongs and drums were shouting, and a recruitment list was pasted on the side.


    From time to time, there are three or three gangsters, or outlaws, or even hunting and riding heroes to join the camp.


    "The state soldiers were defeated, and the imperial court was furious. It sent a general, led six thousand elite soldiers, and joined the state soldiers and the county soldiers. It was about to fight again... Li Rubi naturally wanted to recruit the dead and accept the scattered, and fight to the death..."


    Wu Ming and others all knew the inside story. Seeing that the army was in good shape and had some hope, they stepped forward: "we also want to join the army!"


    "Good! You are all heroes. Please come inside


    The eyes of a few doors brightened immediately.


    They come and go every day. They have fierce eyesight. Whether they have goods in their stomach, whether they are heroes or not, they can see at a glance.


    Moreover, even if it''s a straw bag, the one who can bring his own bow and harness is also very elite.


    I don''t dare to neglect it at once. I''m leading the way.


    As soon as you enter the camp, you can see several huge school yards, which can accommodate thousands of people without crowding. Beside them are wooden frames with swords, spears, halberds and axes, long bows and red targets, as well as several horses to show off riding skills. However, with more practice, some of them froth.


    They were all examined here. In a few stockaded villages not far away, there were voices of chanting and shouting. It was obvious that the recruits were still training.


    The guard at the gate went in to report. Not long after the tent was lifted, a general with a big face and ears, a full face and a half bare upper body walked out. When he saw Wu Ming who stood out from the crowd, his eyes lit up.


    These soldiers, they have to accept everything they say. Apart from anything else, the bow and horse they bring will be enough to pay back the ticket price.


    It''s a little strange to see a woman in Xiaodi, but I don''t think so.


    "Are you going to join the army?"


    This will squint at a glance, but at this time the face is not exposed, with the color of picky knock.


    "That''s right. Next to Wu Ming, there are Xiao Ji and Yuan Tai. They are all Rangers from other states. They admire General Li''s prestige and come to join us!"


    Wu Ming went out to salute.


    It was Xiaodi who turned a blind eye when he heard that he had changed his name.


    "Our army does not accept useless people. What are your abilities?"


    "I''m not talented. I''ve practiced martial arts for a few years. I''m good at martial arts, and I can read a few words!"


    This one laughs: "good! Tang Sheng, go and try his martial arts for me


    "Yes, sir


    Next to a soldier saluted, came to the field, cold face, slowly according to the waist knife, a trace of murderous gas emerged.


    "This man''s martial arts temperament is quite different from that of his predecessors!"


    Yabing is a senior general''s Pro army, not an ordinary one. However, it is of great significance for yabing to preside over the new camp.


    "It''s impolite!"


    Wu Ming stepped down, his hands drooping slightly: "please!"


    "No weapons


    "It''s too big!"


    There was someone with disdain on his face, but Tang Sheng''s face didn''t change. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he suddenly rushed forward like a fierce tiger descending the mountain. With a long knife, he chopped down: "kill!"


    These elite soldiers, who have emerged from a sea of corpses and blood, are not moved by the outside world at all, and they don''t care about the evaluation of bullying the weak with the strong.


    All the martial arts we learned are open and close, killing the enemy with the least cost.


    Even with the murderous spirit and evil spirit on his body, his opponent''s martial arts will be greatly reduced.


    Whoa!


    When the blade falls, Wu Ming''s right hand is very long. He grabs Tang Sheng''s wrist quickly and quickly.


    When!


    When the long sword falls to the ground, Tang Sheng turns over and stands up. One of his arms has been dislocated and his cold sweat falls down. But he is brave and silent.

 Chapter 51

    "Yes


    When Wu Ming clasped his fist, there was a lot of noise around him.


    They only saw the figure flash by, before the fierce and awe inspiring teeth soldier is defeated, extremely fast.


    Those who know a little bit vaguely look at Wu Ming with fear and admiration on their faces.


    "Good! Good! It''s a good idea


    The general next to him laughs and goes into the white sword empty handed, which is almost the peak of his martial arts. Moreover, his opponent is the yabing in the army, which is different from the garish people in the Wulin. He knows the difficulty and appreciates it.


    "Come and play with me


    When he got off the school yard, his own soldiers handed him a long knife with golden tiger head: "General Liu Jie is the commander of xinshandu. If you join the army, you will be your chief officer, remember?"


    "I dare not!"


    Wu Ming shook his hands and stepped back.


    "Let you fight, you fight! It''s a military order Liu Jie frowned.


    "Then... I beg your pardon!"


    Seeing this man''s true intention, Wu Ming saluted again and took a long sword from the wooden frame beside him.


    "Ha ha! Good


    Seeing that Wu Ming took the blade in his hand, Liu Jie finally nodded with satisfaction: "be careful, I''m going to kill you!"


    Whoo!


    In a flash, this man stepped out, across two Zhang distance, and came to Wu Ming.


    Hiss!


    Just a knife at random, a little bit of gang Qi will emerge out of thin air, showing Dao gang.


    "Inside and outside are the same, vigorous Qi is refined, this person''s martial arts is not under me..." outside, Xiao''s extreme face is a change.


    Bang!


    Wu Ming guarded the inner platform and held up his sword to block it. After the loud noise, a strong force came from his hand. Half of his body was numb and he stepped back a few steps.


    However, he has a lot of internal training, and he is also a master of both Taoism and martial arts. He immediately recovers his action power. Instead of retreating, he advances. His long sword pulls out a beautiful flower.


    "Kill


    Jingle, jingle!


    When the swords and swords intersect, they attack each other like the wind. They attack each other like a flag and drum.


    Only Xiao Jiji and others knew that Wu Ming had fallen into a bad situation at this time, but was struggling to support him.


    "Ha ha! Have a good time! Have a good time


    Liu Jie is to kill rise, Muran shout.


    Roar!


    Tiger roar came, in the daytime, a star in the sky flashed, falling a large halo.


    The golden sword with tiger head in his hand seems to have his own life. There are two bunches of red in his eyes, roaring constantly.


    "Look at the magic power of our strategist, white tiger seven kill!"


    With Liu Jie''s knife, the power of the stars is attached to his body. Wu Ming can see that his military spirit and evil spirit are all coagulated, turning into a giant tiger with white eyes.


    "Military magic power?"


    Xiaodi, on the other side, turned pale: "I can''t imagine that the martial arts magic power has been passed down here. It''s obvious that the battle is going on, and I''m forgetting myself!"


    In the past, there has always been a restraint between Taoism, magic, witchcraft, and military spirit.


    Ordinary Taoists are of little use in the battlefield.


    But the military powers are different! This way is tailor-made for marching operations, covering many aspects, such as raising troops, using troops, even marching array, hardware forging and so on. The general can use the military Qi to kill the enemy, form the magic power attack in the army, and increase the power!


    Liu Jie is the commander of Yidu and the star. The power of this sword has gone beyond the power of the physical realm. The great master who is infinitely superior is close to him. Even Xiao Ji, who has changed from nine extremes, is not sure to take over.


    Tianxing was ordered to turn into a white tiger. He had already killed Wu Ming. He held up his huge claws, and the wind was so fierce that it even blew Wu Ming''s hair.


    But Wu Ming''s face was still, and two talismans appeared in his hands.


    There are two talismans, one is sky blue with stars on it, the other is bright yellow with bright red on it.


    "Chaotic star sign? "Breaking the amulet?"


    Outside, Xiaodi exclaimed.


    The two talismans burned quickly and turned into two dark lights, one blue and one red.


    Peng!


    As soon as the shadow of the huge tiger with white forehead was shocked, it spread slowly, showing the appearance of Liu Jie''s sword.


    Wu Ming''s long sword goes up, the sword intersects, the long sword breaks into several pieces, I also fly back: "the general is so powerful that I feel inferior to him!"


    "You''re good, you''re good!"


    Before, Liu Jie was a little worried that he was too aggressive. Now when he saw Wu Ming so knowledgeable, he couldn''t help liking him.


    "You have..."


    "This is a talisman given by a different person when my subordinates went out. Unfortunately, there are only a few..."


    Wu Ming said, a trace of pity appeared on his face.


    In fact, this talisman is specially for exchange. It can confuse the power of stars with chaotic talisman. Breaking talisman can dispel blood evil, and there are a lot of them, but needless to say.


    Liu Jie a Zheng, immediately is laughing: "Wu Ming listen to order!"


    "Mark it down!"


    At this time, Wu Ming was forced to bear the task and saluted.


    "If you are brave and knowledgeable, I will appoint you as the leader of the team, leading a team of 50 people!"


    Liu Jie said, seeing that Wu Ming seemed puzzled, he explained: "I have a military system of nine mountains, five people and one army, and the commander is called Wu Chang! Ten people and one thing, the commander is called the chief! Wushi first team, team is called Peirong Xiaowei, is Jiupin! Two teams, one battalion, the battalion is called Yuwu Xiaowei, the eighth grade! Five battalions and one guard lead 500 people. Wei Zheng is called Zhiguo Xiaowei and zhengqipin! On the top of the guard are the nine capitals of Xinshan, Lieshan, Nushan, Chishan, etc., each of which has several guards. I am the commander of Xinshan, and you are the leader of my team! "


    Ordinary newcomers are recruits when they come in, veterans and elite soldiers when they go up, and then they go to the commander of the army, the commander of the army, the deputy commander, and all the way to break through the barriers, and finally they can get to the position of the commander of the 50 member team.


    Now it''s several grades in a row. This promotion is really heavy.


    Of course, what rules can there be in the bandit army?


    "Mark the general!"


    Wu Ming did not neglect, but also saluted. This flattery still made Liu Jie laugh.


    As a matter of fact, the commander of one capital has 1000 to 3000 people. According to Li Rubi''s military system, the commander of Zhaowu school can only be regarded as the sixth grade commander. He is only a general if he gets the fifth grade commander!


    Among the nine mountain armies, Li Rubi is the only one who can really be called a general. Wu Ming''s reputation as a general is naturally flattering.


    At this time, the yabing sent his official uniform and seal ribbon. His eyes were full of envy, but Wu Ming was slightly surprised.


    "Li Rubi''s picture is not small. At least the official seal and official uniform can''t be prepared in a day. Moreover, the military system is complete, and there are capable people!"


    "Good! It''s really heroic


    When Liu Jie saw Wu Ming in his military uniform, he could not help feeling his chin. He was very satisfied: "as for the method of marching and arraying, you can read it yourself, and other people don''t have to examine it. First, go to the recruit camp and choose a team. I authorize you to appoint the commander of the army! Go ahead! If you want to be a good student, you can use it for your own use


    "No!"


    This sound falls down, Wu Ming top is a move.


    When you see the difference in your mind, you will see a layer of black-and-white air on your head. However, there is an extra air, which is more connected with the cloud of this stronghold.


    "It''s the power of 50 soldiers!"


    In my heart, I have a clear understanding.


    Immediately, I found that although the total amount of Qi was not as good as the red and white Qi brought by my local tyrant identity, it was different in nature and had a strong attack flavor.


    "This is entering the system. Is the number of Qi linked?"


    Wu Ming''s mind moved and secretly let go of the restrictions. In a moment, that layer of white Qi seemed to encounter a bottomless pit, and was absorbed by himself. Only a layer of military Qi was still lingering outside, dark and fierce.


    And my own Daogong is also a little improved.


    "Sure enough, no matter Taoists, witches, monks or even gods, they can absorb Qi and help themselves..."


    Before, Wu Ming had this feeling in Wujia fortress.


    However, Wu Qing gave all kinds of admonitions, and even passed on the Dharma formula, suppressing the foundation. But at this time, in the face of the foreign atmosphere, Wu Ming had little scruples.


    "To cultivate Taoism and break a family is to absorb Qi and fortune... But my foundation is in wujiawu castle. If I absorb Qi and fortune, the whole wujiawu castle will fall down. If the foundation is gone, my Qi and fortune will become rootless wood, waterless duckweed and castles in the air, so it''s better to keep flowing with thin water..."


    "But in this life, there is no such problem!"


    Wu Ming was very happy, and immediately he said, "I''m a little trainer. I''m nothing, but the real man of Nanshan has won the title. Only under the general, the more powerful the Dao Gong is, the more mountain and sea of Qi he absorbs every day?"


    This is the meaning of looking at Xiaodi and laughing bitterly.


    Not only the great Zhou Dynasty and here, but also the previous generations, but also the emperors such as the great imperial master, the real person, and the king of law, how many good endings did they have?


    Not to mention, in troubled times, mountain spirits and monsters come out to transform people, disturb the court, and deceive people.


    "General, I''m going to recommend one more person. That''s my companion Xiao Ji!"


    At this time, Wu Ming and Xiao looked at each other intensely and said.


    On the battlefield, in the end, it''s still the place where strategists and martial arts heroes dominate. Xiao is extremely superior to himself in martial arts, but he is able to take charge alone.


    "Oh? What else


    Liu Jie''s eyes are bright. When foreign enemies are pressing the border, the more talents there are, the better: "then the examination should be carried out. If I pass, I will be promoted!"


    When I saw Xiao''s extreme martial arts, I had a bright eye. However, I didn''t appoint a team leader, but became a general.


    The yabing and Yajiang are both the chief General''s own soldiers, which is even more important.


    Although he was just the commander of the yabing army, in terms of identity, supply and even Liu Jie''s position in his heart, Xiao was extremely strong at this time and could not surpass Wu Ming.


    At present, several people went to get the assigned camp and settled Xiaodi and Yuantai as family members.


    Originally, women could not be seen in the army, but Li Rubi had built a refugee camp for both men and women. This was not a military camp. In addition, Wu Ming and Xiao were highly valued, and no one talked about it.


    "The military discipline is corrupt. It''s all about it!"


    Wu Ming and Xiao are extremely upset, but their grasp of the future is reduced by a few points.

 Chapter 52

    Now that they have all joined the Jiushan army camp, the main temple naturally has a hint that the branch mission has been completed.


    Wu Ming used wine and meat and had a rest for a night. When he arrived, he had to have talent to use things.


    The team was able to manage 50 people, which was enough. They took them to the Quartermaster''s depot and opened the way with money. They all picked up good equipment, went back to the original camp, ordered them to line up, and immediately showed their extraordinary performance.


    "I''d like to see you


    At this time, the team was neat and ready to bow down. Although there were only 50 people, they were all elite and full of clouds. They were extraordinary, at least equivalent to the luck of the ordinary four or five teams. Wu Ming was very happy.

 Chapter 53

    "Zhong Ting!"


    Wu Ming looked down and cried solemnly.


    "Mark it down!"


    Zhong Ting came out and knelt down.


    "I''ve appointed you deputy to our team!"


    "Yes, sir


    In an instant, Wu Ming saw that the white Qi on the top of the man was consolidated. He immediately knew that although the life style was not equal to talent, he could at least stay in a stable position.


    "Niu Yong! You''re my own soldier! Go down and pick people up


    "Yuan Tai, order you to be the commander of Wu, and take charge of Yiwu!"


    "He Zihai, you are the scribe of our team, responsible for logistics, recording meritorious deeds and so on!"


    "Each Wuchang will remain unchanged, and then the Shichang will be introduced!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every order will be issued in an orderly way.


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, the whole team''s spirit is more stable than just now. With order, it can provide more and more help to himself.


    "Cook! All the bacon from the general has been cooked. I''ll have meat tonight! "


    Once all the chores have been arranged, it''s evening.


    When Wu Ming gave the order, he immediately received a burst of cheers and even a little support. He couldn''t help but lose a smile. It''s here that the Lord''s kindness and power are combined.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that... You really joined the Jiushan army system and took advantage of it to practice!"


    When it comes to night, the camp is well guarded and patrolled. There is no noise and everything is quiet.


    But in the big account, there is a little light like beans.


    Xiaodi looked at Wu Ming, and immediately sighed, "aren''t you afraid of backfire?"


    In her eyes, Wu Ming''s evil spirit lingered around him, and he was connected with the Jiushan army, but the mire was deep.


    There are also limitations for the practitioners to absorb Qi and improve their practice.


    For Wu Ming, if the Jiushan army was defeated, he would have to vomit blood and lose his foundation.


    This is the reason why he is so humble. If he is canonized as a real man of Nanshan, he may fall.


    However, Xiaodi was a wise man after all. He guessed: "even if you have the secret method of cutting off Qi luck and suppressing backfire, if you are not a real national teacher, you will still lose money..."


    After all, truncation and repression are not solutions.


    If there is a real person and a Heavenly Master, maybe it can be triggered slowly and dispelled silently, but the master is still one level behind.


    "To tell you the truth... I''ve exhausted my meritorious service, but I''ve only got a temporary way to suppress and counterattack!"


    Wu Ming was playing with his sword and said with a smile, "but our task is to assist the real king. Is there any way out?"


    The little grass stopped.


    It''s a great cause and effect, a great karma, and it''s hard to break away when you get involved.


    I think that if I don''t accept Ming duty, I''m not involved in cause and effect. It''s really a dream!


    The moment is also a wry smile, Yan Ren a ceremony: "what Taoist brother teaches is!"


    "Since we are in a disaster and can''t escape, we have to work hard and have a chance of survival."


    This is Wu Ming''s own experience and wisdom.


    Xiao Di tilted her head to think about it, but shook her head again: "what Taoist brother said is that it''s a pity that I''m not a man. I have no strength to fight, unless..."


    Naturally, women can''t be in charge of politics and lead soldiers to fight. I''m afraid that the only choice is general Li''s back and palace.


    But I''m afraid that''s not the case at all.


    Wu Ming looked at Xiaodi''s tangled look, but he just laughed and didn''t say much.


    There is a layer of meaning, but still buried in his heart.


    In case of the failure of fulongting, it will backfire, but where does the power of backfire come from? No more than this world!


    However, with the great power of the main temple, he left the world after finishing his task. If God wants to bite him, can he still catch up with the big Zhou world?


    Even if we go, it''s still a matter of two whether the providence of the world recognizes the punishment here.


    "However, for these reincarnated people, the failure of the mission is not equal to the scourge of heaven, but the main temple will kill them, so they will not consider this problem at all..."


    Wu Ming glanced at Xiaodi and said, "for example, Yu Shaojun must have joined us directly. He has no fear of climbing high. Only this new girl can hide her eyes from Taishan. After a little bit of me, I should have figured it out..."


    After waiting for a moment, Xiaodi didn''t move and didn''t mean to go out. Wu Ming was a little depressed: "Miss Xiaodi?"


    "Well!"


    Xiaodi promised, but suddenly looked up and looked at Wu Ming with starry eyes: "there is a question, I still want to ask Taoist brother to answer!"


    "Well, you say!"


    In the dim light, Wu Ming felt that the girl''s manner was more and more similar to Xiaoyu''s.


    "I have a younger sister named Xiaoyu who died a few months ago for no reason..."


    Xiaodi said slowly, but Wu Ming was moved: "Oh? I don''t know why I died? "


    "I don''t know..."


    There was a trace of pain in Xiaodi''s eyes: "with the defense of my family, it''s very difficult for outsiders to invade, and no trace was found afterwards. Even Xiaoyu didn''t find a trace of wound, but her soul died out, and it''s hard for immortals to save..."


    "It turns out that the main temple is dead. In the real world, the soul will really be broken!"


    Wu Ming is awe inspiring. He knows that it''s easy to kill people in the flesh, but this kind of silent and heroic method is really enough to frighten people to death, even if it''s a kind of aristocratic family.


    "There are some forces in my family. After careful investigation, we can''t find any trace of the real murderer!"


    Xiaodi then said, "but everywhere in the world, there are such strange deaths, which arouse my interest!"


    "Can you get the world''s criminal information?" Wu Ming was surprised by the strength of the family. This is at least the standard of the county governor. Maybe it''s a little higher: "I''m not polite. I don''t know who the girl is?"


    "Luoshui Xie Jia!"


    Xiaodi, or Xie Xiaodi, said.


    Unfortunately, Wu Ming was a woodlouse before. He had never heard of it, but secretly remembered that he was going to go back and look at the genealogy.


    "... with Xiaoyu''s enmity, I naturally went deeper and deeper, but I got nothing. Although these people died of the same cause, they were located in different places, and there was no connection between them at all..."


    "Finally... I simply moved into Xiaoyu''s" leisurely residence "before she died. After a few months of careful thinking, I had no clue. But just the night before, a kind of inexplicable inspiration appeared. Taoist brother must have known the following things?"


    Xie Xiaodi said with a bitter smile: "at first, I thought it was the invasion of an exorcist, or the addition of merits and virtues, and the heavenly court took the lead... Unfortunately, when I came to this world, I found that it was the power of the main temple, and I knew more about the cause of Xiaoyu''s death, which was the" obliteration "


    His face turned to solemnity, and he gave Wu Ming a deep salute: "when you saw me before, you lost your mind for a moment. You must have seen Xiaoyu before, and I hope you will tell me!"


    "This is it


    Wu Ming touched his nose. He did not expect that he was absent-minded for a moment. He was still firmly remembered by this woman.


    As for Bing Xueming''s cleverness and Hui Zhi Lanxin, Xie Xiaodi is no less than Xiaoyu. She has already promoted all the truth.


    After thinking about it, there was nothing to hide that time, so he said, "that was a few months ago, I" tut tut! "


    Xiao extremely over, looking at the team, as well as Wu Ming behind the pro soldier Niu Yong, is a little envious: "good prestige! How angry! Brother, you''re really good. I''m tired of training every day


    "You are the personal general of all the commanders. You have a bright future. If you want to change with a leader, I''m afraid the whole team of the Jiushan army will be moved..."


    Wu Ming said, "even I have a place to ask you."


    "What''s the matter, just say it!" Xiao extremely a pat chest, heroic dry cloud.


    "It''s time for me to see the officer, but I''m afraid it''s dangerous to go here. I need to borrow your strength!"


    Wu Ming said solemnly, but heard Xiao extremely laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    "Humble Wu Ming, meet Mr. Ying Zheng!"


    Wu Ming is the team leader of zhengjiupin, and his boss is Yingzheng of zhengbapin.


    At this time into the tent, immediately and meticulously salute.


    "Hum!"


    His immediate superior is a dignified middle-aged man, who is haunted by the murderous spirit of iron blood. His name is Jin Gang. Hearing the words, he hums coldly: "get up! Team Wu is really expensive and busy, but it''s right. They are all promoted by the commander! "


    This means something sinister.


    Wu Ming raised his head and felt that his eyes were like a sword. He looked at each other a little, just like a spear and a halberd.


    "It''s another vicious star, and a general of his own destiny!"


    "I''ve been promoted too much. Sure enough, some people are jealous. Maybe I''ve been slandered!"


    Immediately, he saluted again and said in a loud voice: "if you have joined the Jiushan army, you only know how to act according to your boss''s orders!"


    "You..."


    Jin Gang suddenly dark anger, not only villain slander, but also because of Wu Ming''s upper position, is to support him to a confidant to prepare for the seat.


    But at this time, see outside Xiao extreme figure a flash, but is Mou son move: "all right! You have to work hard in the future! Let''s go now


    After receiving the present, he sent Wu Ming out, but he was ready to send the subordinate back to the West!


    After all, the military law is very strict. In the war, when the order is down, can we resist?

 Chapter 54

    "Thank you, brother Xiao, for letting me pretend to be a tiger!"


    Out of the barracks, Wu Ming is boxing.


    "It''s all my brothers. What kind of polite words!"


    Xiao extremely also a smile.


    In terms of rank, he followed the nine grades, which was not as good as Wu Ming''s, but sometimes it was not that way.


    Xiao Jiji is the personal soldier of the general. He serves Liu Jie day and night. He has a close relationship and is highly trusted.


    Liu Jie is the leader of xinshandu and the boss of Jin Gang. There is a gap of two grades and four grades between them, like a natural chasm.


    If you are offended by Xiao, it is also very troublesome to take some eye drops from time to time.


    "It''s just that this person seems to hate you. Do you want me to help you operate and change places?" Xiao asked in a low voice.


    "No need!"


    Recalling the scene of meeting just now, Wu Ming also gave a cold smile.


    Where does the official position come from? Part of it comes from the superior system, and part comes from the subordinate contribution.


    Just now I saw the weather of that camp, just ordinary.


    Even, as a direct supervisor, he has to give up a share every day and be absorbed by himself.


    But he has a Taoist self-defense, formula lock luck, not to pay for Fu!


    Under the induction of Qi machine, this person doesn''t like himself. It''s too normal!


    If this situation continues, there will be only one hundred people in Jin Gang. They will lose half of them. They can''t supplement them. They have their own time to devour them. Their Qi luck will be destroyed soon.


    In other words, sooner or later, this person will have bad luck, and then it will be his chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Rubi was not a man waiting to be killed when the imperial army came down. Without waiting for the state soldiers and county soldiers to gather, he took the initiative to attack Zhending county with the three capitals of Xinshan, Lieshan and Nushan.


    This county is the gateway of the state and the city. Once it is captured, the state and the city of Caozhou will be flat and unimpeded.


    "Come on! Keep up, don''t fall behind


    As the army moved along, Wu Ming looked at the banners and the army, but his eyes flashed: "it''s really a good time now. The Imperial General''s best troops have not arrived. If he conquers the state and creates a reality, he can take over the state, become the climate, and officially become the king Of course, Li Rubi is a little embarrassed to use the army now, otherwise he will not send all the new soldiers who are in charge of the new soldiers.... "


    At this time, the three capitals of Xinshan, Lieshan and Nushan were together, and there were more than 5000 people. They were really boundless. All the way, several small counties came down without fighting, all the way to the plain outside Zhending county.


    When Wu Ming opened his eyes, he saw the black and red air in the army, while the opposite city was also full of military air, so he couldn''t help but jump out of the corner of his eye.


    "It''s said that the city''s guard general is Cao Du, the nephew of Zhou mu. He is brave and resourceless, and has a short temper. Although there are 5000 soldiers in the city, they are still..."


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, Zhong Ting came over and told him, "the commander has called all the generals and the battalion leaders together to discuss the matter. They have agreed on the formation! This is the camp forehand! "


    He immediately handed a book to Wu Ming.


    When Wu Ming opened it in a hurry, a sneer appeared: "let me be a pioneer? Sure enough, the wolf''s ambition is not covered up! "


    When a battle comes down, 30% and 50% of the losses of the vanguard are also significant.


    But disobedience is not enough. Military law can be directly executed.


    "Team leader, what shall we do?"


    At this time, Zhong ting and Wu Ming were both prosperous and at the same time, they were both at the same time.


    "Just act according to the order. Our team is assuring you that nothing will happen this time. On the contrary, it is possible to be promoted to a higher rank."


    This morning, I saw the qi movement of Jin Gang. It''s already dark clouds covering the top and shaking the foundation.


    In other words, there is always a basis for the attack of qi movement, which is not achieved overnight, but to enlarge or narrow certain possibilities to the limit.


    For example, Zhong Ting, Niu Yong and he Zihai are men of great number. They are less likely to encounter misfortune on the battlefield than small soldiers.


    Wu Ming can also rely on them to protect himself.


    However, Jin Gang''s luck is bad. If he hides in the cellar at home and doesn''t care about everything, he may still have a chance of life. But now he is on the battlefield. What''s the reason?


    ¡­¡­


    "How dare Lizi an insult me like this?"


    At the same time, at the head of the city, Cao Du looked at the women''s clothes sent by the riot army outside. Although he knew it was provocation, he was still so angry that the three corpses jumped: "come on! Give me some soldiers and horses and go out to fight


    "No!"


    A nearby scholar, who was his advisor, quickly advised: "the order of the governor is that the Lord should defend the county city. As long as Wang Xuanfan, the general of the imperial court, arrives, it is said that this man is the real life of Wuqu. The six thousand tigers and Wolves under him are enough to pacify the chaotic army. Then the Lord will be a great achievement..."


    If it was normal, Cao Du would bear it, but when he looked at the colorful clothes with the smell of women''s powder, his anger spread unstoppably: "get out of here! I will not kill this tusk today and swear not to be a man! "


    As soon as he shakes his hand, the counselor throws it out immediately. His forehead is heavily knocked on the brick of the wall, and his blood is like a spring.


    "Are you still at your disposal?"


    Seeing that all the cronies and counsellors are like this, the generals dare not violate it.


    A moment later, the gate of the city opened wide, and Cao Du himself came out with a large army and formed an array on the plain.


    "Follow the orders of heaven and fight against the bandits!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    ¡­¡­


    When tens of thousands of people confronted each other, the army was so bloody that it almost formed a layer of dark clouds, with a strong sense of oppression.


    "Ha ha, he Zihai, are you afraid?"


    Wu Ming''s team was in the vanguard position. When they looked up, they could see the long spear and halberd, Zhong Ting, Niu Yong, and several other generals on the opposite side with dignified faces. He Zihai''s face was pale and trembling, but he straightened his waist and bit his teeth


    "It''s a proper death to die for the Lord!"


    "Very good!"


    This attitude, not only Wu Ming nodded, but also several nearby Zhong Ting also changed. He felt that this scholar had at least backbone.


    "But I can still assure you that we have made great contributions to this war, and we will not suffer too much damage..."


    With a smile on his mouth, Wu Ming looks up.


    In the void, two black and Red Armies sprang up and strangled each other.


    Even, on the battle front, two successive fields of stars, Muran bright, a number of stars flash, shining, hostile entanglement, seems to be a trial fight.


    "Although Cao Du''s army is a little weak, it''s not that he doesn''t have the strength to fight, and..."


    Looking at the stars in the other side''s field, Wu Ming''s eyes moved.


    After a short confrontation between the two armies, Cao Du was the first to take the lead


    "Beat the drum!"


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The dull and penetrating sound of drums rang through the audience.


    "In! In!! Go in


    At the beginning of the battle, the long Gunners held up their guns and marched forward like a torrent of steel, urged by the commander of the army and even the team leader.


    In ancient times, it was inconvenient for the order to be conveyed. The soldiers listened to the drum and went forward. It was a dead order to call off the soldiers! If there is any violation, it is a serious crime! The judge can be beheaded directly!


    "Kill


    Liu Jie and several commanding envoys gave the same order.


    In the sound of the drum, Wu Ming and others drew out their swords and watched the gun array in front of them. There were archers on both sides who bent their bows and set up their arrows. Their arms were smooth, like cast iron.


    The two armies are getting closer and closer.


    Three hundred steps!


    Two hundred steps!


    A hundred steps!


    "Yu!"


    Finally, with the roar of the general, the bowstring of the archer was loosened, and the rain of arrows fell down like a dark cloud.


    After three rounds, the archer had to retreat no matter how strong he was.


    One by one, the shield hands were holding wooden iron bags and thick shields, facing the direction of the arrow rain. All they heard was Ding Ding Dang, the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, and some unfortunate people fell to the ground in the arrow.


    "Kill


    The soldiers on both sides, with their sharp swords and arrows, suddenly charged.


    Peng!


    Two torrents of iron and steel collided with each other fiercely. Martial arts, blood, and even Qi transportation were all burning with the most brilliant brilliance!


    "Kill


    Wu Ming is commanding his own team, working in groups of three, to suppress the enemy.


    Because his elite is almost comparable to the yabing, Zhong ting and Niu Yong are all the talents of the generals. At this time, they still have the spare power to observe the surrounding scenes.


    "It''s a good military spirit, a good evil spirit! I''m afraid that even a mage has to greatly discount his magic. "


    Feeling the shock of Qi, blood and evil Qi, Wu Ming could not help sighing in his heart.


    He is still in the Jiushan army system. He has a permission order to cast his magic. It''s like this. When he reaches the battlefield, he will lose all his magic power.


    Shouts, screams, and more of them are the intersection of weapons, which impact the surrounding area.


    But Wu Ming is more aware of something different.


    On both sides of the battlefield, the ground vibrates, but it is the scene of cavalry galloping and horses trampling on the ground.


    "Broken army riding, give me up!"


    Cao Du was in the middle army and gave orders.


    A cavalry of hundreds of people is to fly out, pass the main formation and go straight into the flank of the Jiushan army.


    "The cavalry is on the attack


    At Liu Jie''s command, there were also cavalry flying out of the Jiushan army. Two black torrents, with their fighting horses roaring, collided with each other quickly.


    "Break the army!"


    At this time, a cavalry general of Cao Jun cried out, and a layer of gorgeous starlight appeared on himself.


    Hum!


    At the time of Tianye, a star is more than twice as big as an ordinary one. The star with sharp light suddenly emerges, and the turbulent star power turns into a long gun and falls down.


    Broken army star!


    If you have this star, you will be a brave general, and you will be able to overcome all odds!


    "Break the army! Break the army


    The cavalry behind the general was also drunk one after another, and the stars on his body seemed to form a whole. Hundreds of cavalry seemed to be transformed into a terrible spear, which could defeat the enemy and make the cavalry of the Jiushan army scattered.


    "Broken army vice life? And the military powers? "


    Liu Jie''s face is hard to see.


    The secondary star life grid has exceeded the two levels of starlight around the body and local star appearance, and is qualified to compete for the real life of breaking the army!


    And this person''s strong starlight, at least has broken the army''s real life!


    "The left wing will do whatever it takes to kill this man!"


    A cold sweat appeared on Liu Jie''s back. He knew that if the cavalry broke the flank of the army, and then he was rushed by the random soldiers, it would be a great defeat!

 Chapter 55

    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing that the cavalry general, who broke the army''s vice-president''s life, was in full swing, Cao Du burst into laughter: "I''m ignorant. Am I such a reckless man? If I don''t have 70% confidence, why should I go out of the city to meet the enemy


    "The general is wise!"


    At this time, all the generals at the bottom, who were convinced, were shouting, and their morale was greatly boosted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill me, drive out the enemy!"


    The cavalry general who broke the army had a good sense of organization. He knew the importance of the army formation. After defeating the flank, he immediately drove out the defeated troops and attacked the Chinese army.


    At this time, he gave full play to the power of Xingming and the magic power of strategists. Even though there were some generals in the Jiushan army who were fated to return to the stars, they were also in charge of him.


    Soon, the chaos was passed on to this formation, even to the vanguard.


    "Those who mess with me, kill me!"


    The sword light continued to flash, and the heads of several rout soldiers just flew up.


    Jin Gang himself is also a general, looking at the chaos of his own people, immediately long knife even flash, kill rout.


    If Wu Ming were here, he would be able to see a little bit of starlight hovering around him, turning into a flame, which is to burn all the power and energy of the star''s life, to help him out of the dead situation.


    At this time, the potential is exhausted, and even there is a breakthrough, to the extent of showing the stars of this destiny.


    "Well?"


    The charging cavalry general was stunned: "is it also breaking the army''s destiny? Kill


    He came at once on a charge.


    The generals who belong to the stars in this world can be roughly divided into three categories: the light of the stars around the body, the manifestation of their own destiny, the star''s secondary destiny, and even the final realm of the star''s true destiny.


    The generals of the same star can devour and plunder each other''s star life through fighting, and finally reach the realm of true life.


    The cavalry general was just showing his own life. Later, he killed several enemies who broke the army''s star life, and promoted his star life to the level of breaking the army''s deputy life.


    As far as he is concerned, he is almost too lazy to kill a general who has broken the army and the stars around him, but it is still helpful for him to show his own stars.


    "Give me... Broken!"


    The cavalry charged and broke the line.


    But Jin Gang just promoted, has not enjoyed the help which the broken army star brings, saw that rides the general to charge in front of him, the facial expression once distortion: "no!"


    But in an instant, the horses charged without mercy.


    In a flash of starlight, Jin Gang is not an opponent at all, a big good head flies up.


    And this horseman''s head star life, also increased a silk, laugh a, continue to chop.


    "Newspaper! Ying Zhengjin Gang died in battle


    "Newspaper! The guard will die in battle


    "Newspaper! The soldiers in disorder are rushing to the central army


    ¡­¡­


    The bad news changed the soldiers'' faces, but the soldiers opposite Wu Ming cheered up and fought one after another.


    "If you dare not listen to the army''s orders, those who flee from chaos will die!"


    Wu Mingmu was a little surprised when he shot two deserters with his face on his face: "just now I saw that there was a bright light in the State Army''s morale. It seems that it should be the cavalry general who broke the army''s deputy life... But I think that although the Jiushan army''s morale is not disorderly, it does not damage its foundation. It should not be a big defeat... Even, there are changes! Here we are! "


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, he saw that an army in the East was rushing forward, which was in harmony with the original Qi of the Jiushan army.


    Before that, there was not a big gap between the Jiushan army and the state soldiers. They could not be separated from each other. Even because of the extraordinary light, the state soldiers had the upper hand.


    However, once the military spirit arrived, the state soldiers lost their fortune and lost their lives. This is a sign of great misfortune!


    "Kill! They are all in this battle. Kill me! "


    Wu Ming''s heart was fixed and he cried.


    At the bottom, Zhong Ting looked at each other from the front, and suddenly heard thunder like horseshoes coming from the East.


    This wave of people came so quickly. They were like a dragon. They were all dressed in black clothes and black armour. They were surrounded by a big flag and wrote the word "Li" in front of the wind.


    "It''s dashai flag! This is the commander''s Pro army. Here comes the black mountain cavalry! "


    Liu Jie was about to close his eyes and wait for his death. When he saw this, he was stunned and turned to great joy.


    "Kill


    I saw that more than a thousand elite riders entered the battle and were entangled with the general of the broken army. They even cried out: "the commander and Heishan are all coming to help. Our army will win! Wansheng


    Jiushan army, Jiudu and Heishan are the best among the elite. They are Li Rubi''s Pro army.


    This time, each of them attacked in four directions. Heishan also had a heavy task. But somehow, when they got the news, they rushed to the rescue.


    "Wansheng!"


    "Wansheng!"


    The Jiushan army was about to collapse, and its morale was immediately boosted. Immediately, the black mountain cavalry took advantage of the number and kept killing the army breaking cavalry.


    The general who broke the vice life of the army roared, but he was entangled by several generals who were also the vice life of the murderer. He could only watch his men being killed.


    However, the magic power of military strategists is to gather the strength of the army. The more soldiers there are, the more powerful they are. Now they become bare generals, but they are in danger of falling.


    This will naturally be clear. With a roar, the spear is full of stars. It stabs out like a plum blossom, and six flashes suddenly, forcing the enemy general to retreat. The blood on his body rushes out, but with a long smile, he goes away.


    "The team is brilliant!"


    At this time, Wu Ming''s soldiers, including Zhong Ting, looked at Wu Ming with a look of incredible awe and admiration.


    "Ha ha... Make contributions, just at this moment, follow me!"


    Wu Ming laughed, knowing that he had won the team''s heart, and that he had won or not lost this time, and that the general was watching. It was a good time for him to win meritorious service, and he immediately led the soldiers to rush up.


    After a few wavelengths of firing, the field of vision is wide.


    On the other side, a cavalry general was dripping with blood, his head was burning, and his star life was pouring into his body. He was the enemy general who had the vice life of breaking the army!


    "Get out of the way!"


    When he saw Wu Ming''s team blocking the road, he was stunned. He immediately yelled and galloped. Although he had only one horse, he was like a thousand troops.


    "Ha ha... How can a defeated general be brave? Leave me life


    Wu Mingpao drinks, the target is this person!


    The five amulets flying out of the hand turn into dark light to isolate the star power.


    And Zhong Ting, Niu Yong and others got the broken evil talisman he had pasted in advance, and they also yelled and rushed up.


    "Kill


    At this time, several Wu Chang Shi Chang got the order, prepared a big knife, hooked a gun, and cut the leg of the horse.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    After killing five or six soldiers with a long spear, the cavalry general was not able to fight for a long time, but also injured. He was even isolated from Xingli. With an oversight, Niu Yong took advantage of the situation, cut his sword across the horse''s leg and quickly rolled away.


    "Get in the net!"


    Zhong Ting is drinking angrily, a big net is falling.


    The general could not do it any more. He had to jump off his horse, abandon his long gun, pull out a long knife from his waist, and even two times. The two Wuchang who were pulling the rope were in different places.


    "Take your life!"


    At this time, the light in Wu Ming''s eyes flashed and finally moved.


    Even, under one swoop, it is the unique skill that fenghan relies on to become famous - the thirteen consecutive attacks of Tianying!


    "This man''s subordinates are all dead, and there''s no more magic weapon!"


    "After several attacks, I was blocked by our side and was scarred! Great energy consumption! "


    "He''s also isolated from the star power, so he can''t borrow the help of the broken star!"


    "In the end, he''s a cavalry general, but now he''s an infantry man. He''s good at martial arts. At least 20% off!"


    "If all these factors add up, if we can''t kill them at one stroke, heaven will destroy us!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes are quiet, with cold light and claw wind.


    After a blow, he drifted away and stopped a few feet away.


    "Good! I didn''t expect to die here today! "


    The general stood there, his face looked sad and happy, and suddenly his whole body burst into bleeding light, and his breath stopped.


    Boom!


    In this instant, the star force finally broke through the Xuanguang interception, fell to the ground, but had no other choice but to disperse.


    It seemed to be an illusion. Wu Ming looked up and saw that when the general died, the star of the broken army in the sky flashed and suddenly faded.


    "I don''t know your name, but it''s a good way to go!"


    Wu Ming came forward and bowed his head to the corpse who was still standing. Suddenly he raised his hand and the head of the general fell down.


    "The one who killed this man! Team leader Wu Ming


    He lifted his head and immediately raised his voice.


    "Kill the enemy Rider! Team leader Wu Ming


    "Kill the enemy Rider! Team leader Wu Ming


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhong ting and Niu Yong knew what they meant, they immediately began to shout.


    "Well?"


    At this time, on a small hillside above the battlefield, hundreds of elite riders, like horses and swords, surrounded by a man majestically, with the "Li" flag waving in the wind behind him. When he heard the voice, he could not help but be surprised.


    Naturally, this man was the leader of the Jiushan army. The rebellious Li Rubi was about 30 years old. He was as elegant as a jade and had a kind of refined air.


    No one will associate this typical "Confucian general" with the anti thief.


    At this time, Li Rubi saw the roaring crowd below, and the vague figure, who seemed to be carrying a head. He could not help but smile: "who killed that general is Wu Ming? A team? But there are also some martial arts scheming... "


    He said casually to the surrounding: "this man killed the general in the battle. He can be promoted two levels in a row. I''ve written it down!"


    A counsellor around him was awe inspiring. He knew that this small team was in the eyes of the army leader. This was a bet.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming''s expression also changed.


    Just now, he felt that the clouds above his head were suddenly filled with red and black, which was the atmosphere of eight grade camp.


    "Is this the favor of the superior? Ha ha... It seems that Li Rubi is going to promote me to be the camp leader, and he has noticed me too... "


    At this time, his eyes crossed several ugly generals.


    These people are the generals who besieged the cavalry generals before, but they didn''t expect that they made wedding clothes for people in vain, and the hatred has been settled!


    "Even Liu Jie may not feel comfortable if he offends so many people by acting boldly. I don''t even know how to die. But now, with Li Rubi watching, it''s different!"


    Wu Ming wiped the blood on his face, but he grinned: "what are you doing? Follow me


    Cao Jun won a small victory and then lost. He was driven by cavalry and swarmed into the city. It was the chance to break the city!

 Chapter 56

    "Poof!"


    When the army was defeated, Cao Du, as the chief general, was hit by an arrow. He vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    At this time, many defeated soldiers swarmed under the gate of the city and rushed into the city, blushing like blood. Even in order to fight for a chance of life, they held a knife against their old colleagues.


    "Follow me!"


    Wu Ming is a flash of vision, with his own team of people, behind the chaos.


    "Come on! Come on! Shut the gate


    A few officials were very anxious, but there were a lot of soldiers in chaos. How many of them were willing to be obedient and left robes and friends outside?


    Step on!


    At the critical moment, Wu Ming took the lead, his long sword flashed, and he took his head: "surrender


    Behind him, Zhong ting and Niu Yong, with their soldiers, took Wu Ming as the arrow and kept on fighting. They even yelled: "surrender, save your life!"


    "I''ll surrender!"


    "I''ll surrender!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many defeated soldiers who lost their will yelled and lost their weapons.


    "The first one! Team leader Wu Ming


    Wu Ming went straight to the top of the city, cut down the original flag and put up the Jiushan military flag. He roared again.


    The three armed forces cheered together, mixed with Cao''s surrender. It was the overall situation that had been decided.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, Li Rubi is drinking water is almost to spray: "this person again!"


    Called a pro with: "broken city first merit, how to calculate?"


    The man hesitated: "it''s hard to attack the city. Those who climb first will be promoted one level! Besides, it''s still a county town. It''s no better than a small town. According to the system, it has to be further upgraded... "


    With a struggle on his face: "the most important thing is... Marshal, before you set out, the one who breaks this city will be three levels in a row and know the whole army..."


    Li Rubi and the people around him looked at each other: "before I killed the cavalry general and was promoted to Yingzheng, now I have to upgrade three levels in a row? Crossing over the deputy general and general, do you want to directly promote him as deputy commander? "


    "Marshal! This man is just a team leader. To be promoted to a battalion leader is great kindness. Now, it''s your way of care and protection to press down on him! "


    At this time, a tooth soldier nearby flashed his eyes and came out.


    "That''s the same thing..."


    Li Rubi hesitated for a while: "however, I''m not a man who doesn''t believe what I said! Before that, the whole army was summoned... Well! In addition to the previous killing of the general, and the success of breaking the city, even pulling him up to the fourth level and becoming a guard general... It happens that Xinshan all killed a guard, didn''t it? It''s up to him! "


    At this time, people around are still a little jealous.


    But it''s a real achievement to break the city and kill the general. With so many eyes on it, and knowing that the owner of his family is just and happy, he may even regard the team as a lucky general, so he won''t go to the bad end.


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle of Zhending County, the Jiushan army defeated the state soldiers, killed 1000 soldiers, captured 2000 prisoners, and even defeated Zhending county. Cao Du, the general, was seriously injured. He was escorted by a group of loyal family members and broke through the back door.


    In other directions, some good news has come, either by attacking a few cities or by destroying the number of prefectures and counties. The situation is very good.


    That night, after cleaning up the county city, Li Rubi moved to the city and set up a banquet to entertain the soldiers and reward the meritorious officials.


    "Mark Wu Ming, meet the commander!"


    Wu Ming was the first to receive the first credit.


    Wu Ming walked into the hall and felt the horror around him. He knew that he must be a good guard, but he didn''t care. He looked at his nose, nose, heart and saluted respectfully.


    "Well! You are Wu Ming who killed the general and broke the city? Get up


    Li Rubi waved her hand and looked at Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming opened his eyes secretly, and his heart trembled.


    Around Li Rubi, the golden gas is rolling in, forming a dense green gas. There is a dark purple gas in the center, which is extraordinary.


    "It''s said that this man lit a dragon''s vein. Maybe it''s not from nowhere. After all, this kind of luck can''t be accumulated by several counties... It''s just that with black Qi, there will be a catastrophe. It''s hard to become a king..."


    Wu Ming''s heart moved.


    At this time, Lingyan continued, Zhang to the limit, there was a discovery.


    Just listen to a wolf howl, Li Rubi''s top of the head of the Qi Yun, and the sky star to undertake, in the bright star, a than before broken army vice life is even more powerful several times of the star will come down.


    In the bright, Li Rubi''s face seems to have changed. The wolf looks at the eagle, and his head turns into a monster that looks like a dragon or a wolf. His whole body is dark, and his eyes are purple.


    "The greedy wolf''s fate! Sure enough, this man is a greedy wolf. He''s reincarnated! "


    Seeing the wolf''s eyes move, he seems to feel that Wu Ming quickly withdraws his magic power and doesn''t dare to see it again.


    But Li Rubi didn''t feel much. He still said: "if you have made great contributions, I''ll take you to the fourth level, appoint you to be the captain of zhengqipin Zhiguo school, lead a guard of 500 people, and still return to the jurisdiction of xinshandu!"


    "Thank you very much, marshal long en. If you mark it, you will break it to pieces."


    Wu Ming sighed in his heart. The duck of the deputy commander flew away, but he knew it was common sense. Even being Wei Zheng was the result of the other party''s high opinion and love.


    After all, there are only nine commanding envoys in the whole Jiushan army. There are no less than two or three of them and more than five or six of them are Weizheng. They are already high-level and powerful generals.


    At this time, as soon as the ceremony was completed, Wu Ming saw a stream of red Qi coming out of Li Rubi''s head and infusing his own Qi.


    With the help of this, we have made great progress.


    "You go back to have a rest for a few days and make up for the first guard. Then there will be a big fight. I''m looking forward to your performance!"


    Li Rubi said a few words again, and then sent Wu Ming away.


    ¡­¡­


    "General Wei! Congratulations


    "Come on, Xiao Wei Wu, I''ll give you a bowl. I''ll do it first. You''re welcome!"


    "Mr. Wei, the villain has a beautiful woman, virtuous and virtuous. He is willing to recommend herself to the pillow. I hope he will accept it..."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he came out, Wu Ming was almost submerged by the clamor of enthusiasm.


    Looking at the faces of flattery, enthusiasm, and disdain, Wu Ming sneered at the fact that they were not on the contrary, and they were connected and colluded with each other.


    On the surface, however, he was still politely greeting him. He didn''t leave until the third quarter of the new year.


    "You... You... You..."


    Returning to the mansion where the reward just came down, it seemed that it was still a senior official''s residence, I saw Xiao extremely walk out and look at Wu Ming as if he were looking at a monster.


    "I was promoted to four levels and became a guard general directly!"


    Xiao extremely tut tut said: "compared with my Liu boss, it''s two grades worse. You''re great!"


    Then he gave a thumbs up.


    "It''s very difficult to accumulate merits and promote generals. As for all the commanders, they are all Li Rubi''s confidants. How can I be an outsider who has just joined the gang?"


    Wu Ming wry smile: "this time, but just luck!"


    Of course, he can see his life in the hope of anger. He knows the opportunity well, and then he takes the opportunity to arrange things.


    "If you don''t say that, you''ve seen Li Rubi. What''s the weather like?"


    Xiaodi next to him asked the point.


    "How can I see so clearly..." Wu Ming wry smile, and then turned serious: "but... This man is a greedy wolf, the real life, can be sure!"


    "Greedy wolf''s fate..."


    Xie Xiaodi pinched his finger, calculated, and shook his head: "although his luck is strong, he is still a little short of becoming king. Unless he conquers the city and unifies Caozhou..."


    "That''s the trouble..."


    Xiao extreme face some strange: "I have a news, or from another person, you guess who?"


    "It can''t be yuan Tai who died in the war. Is that Yu Shaojun?"


    Wu Ming said.


    The new comer was not good at martial arts. He followed Wu Ming to charge several times, but he was unlucky to get caught in the stream and swallowed his breath on the spot.


    "Yes, do you know where he''s been?"


    Xiao''s face was extremely red, with the expression of "come and ask me quickly" and "ask me quickly".


    After waiting for a long time, seeing that Wu Ming and Xie Xiaodi were both unmoved, he said helplessly: "I just knew that this man actually got to the real man of Nanshan and became a Taoist boy..."


    "Do you know why the commander-in-chief and Heishan, who were supposed to stop the reinforcements and wait for the opportunity to attack the city, are here? It''s because the real man Nanshan brought the news... Wang Xuanfan, the great general of the imperial court, has moved into the city with 6000 elites. With this man in his presence, no matter how arrogant Li Rubi is, he has to give up his plan! "


    After touching his nose, Xiao continued: "and... I''ve heard that Wang Xuanfan is not only the real life of Wuqu, but also the general of the world. Commander Li Rubi is going to meet his opponent this time..."


    The ancient book "life of purple osmanthus" says: "Wuqu sits in the palace and keeps the order at the end of the afternoon of Chenxu. It means that the stars will get the land, such as the carp will get the water, and the dragon will enter the sea. When it comes out, it is an immortal general!"


    Xie Xiaodi solemnly said: "I''ve seen in my family''s book collection that all the people who get the star''s destiny are the best generals in the world... Originally, Wuqu star was a little inferior to wolf star, but it''s hard to say if we add this destiny..."


    "And... Although the imperial court in this world has not been defeated, Wang Xuanfan came here with an imperial edict to fight against rebellion. He is righteous and has the spirit of the real dragon and the son of heaven to help..."


    Wu Ming added.


    "Are we finished..."


    Xiao extremely indignant way.


    "Not necessarily. The mission of the main temple is to help Li Rubi become king!"


    Wu Ming showed a strange smile on the corner of his mouth: "that is to say... Now as long as this person is called king, even one day, he will be considered a success!"


    "You mean..."


    Xie Xiaodi''s eyes brightened: "if Li Rubi is the king now, or even when there is only one city and one place, we will finish the task!"


    "Otherwise, don''t you think this mission is too difficult?"


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders.


    Xie Xiaodi and Xiao are extremely thoughtful and feel as if they are walking into a dead end.


    No matter from what point of view, to be king, you have to occupy the land of a state before you can be regarded as barely establishing the king''s estate.


    However, those who act in a hurry before a major event is accomplished can only be regarded as the grass king in troubled times. It is not only useless, but also has great harm, damaging the foundation in vain.


    But what does Li Rubi have to do with his broken foundation?

 Chapter 57

    "Therefore, this task has two directions..."


    Wu Ming said bluntly: "first, Li Rubi defeated the army, killed Wang Xuanfan, invaded the city, called the king system, in order to comply with the fate of heaven!"


    "There''s another possibility that this man will lose out and go back to Jiushan county. He''ll go crazy and do the opposite..."


    After that, he shook his head helplessly: "although I also want to be the first situation, but the difficulty is too high, on the contrary, the second one is the most likely!"


    "In other words... Will Li Rubi win first and then lose?"


    Xie Xiaodi covers cherry lips.


    As a matter of fact, this kind of heroes in troubled times had a smooth sailing before, but when they were defeated, they went against the trend and called themselves kings and emperors, which led to the downfall of their foundation. This is a common phenomenon in the history of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "This man..."


    However, looking at Wu Ming at this time, Xie Xiaodi''s eyes are completely different: "the world is clear, the analysis is flowing, and he knows the way of Qi Yun and the use of life style. He is really Wang Zuo''s talent! no Maybe a little higher... "


    After all, Wu Ming at this time, it seems that he is no more than a boy of sixteen or seventeen!


    "That... Yu Shaojun''s side?"


    Xiao was extremely hesitant.


    "Some information can be exchanged appropriately..."


    Xie Xiaodi pondered: "after all, his task is the same as ours, that is a grasshopper on a rope..."


    "That''s true..."


    Xiao extremely agreed to nod, but did not find a trace of color in Wu Ming''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The Stage of Appointing Commander.


    Hundreds of new soldiers have been in place. Looking at Wu Ming''s ascent to the high platform, those in front are Zhong Ting, Niu Yong and others with excited faces.


    "See you, general Wei!"


    At this time, five hundred people saluted together, and the white Qi became a cloud. In the middle, they breathed red, and quickly transformed, with blood evil spirit.


    "This luck is going to surpass the level of my big Zhou world..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed with strange light, thinking lightly, and immediately ordered: "he Zihai!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    He Zi was excited and took the lead.


    "You''ve been a meritorious soldier before. I''ll call you a meritorious officer now! Now, it''s up to you to announce your merits! "


    "Thank you for your promotion!"


    He Zihai kowtowed and saluted, then stood up, faced all the people, and launched a military merit book: "in this battle, the five people who have made great contributions are Zhong Ting, Niu Yong, Li Zhen, Chen Guang, Gu Guan..."


    "Zhong Ting!"


    Wu Ming drank it.


    "Mark it down!"


    Looking around with envious eyes, Zhong Ting breathed heavily and knelt down.


    "You beheaded at level 12, followed me to kill the enemy general, and defeated the enemy city... Now I''m going to upgrade you to level 3 in a row, and make you the commander of the eighth grade battalion!"


    "Niu Yong, you''ve done a lot to be the first. I''ll make you the leader of my own army."


    "Li Zhen, Chen Guang, Gu Guan... Are all promoted to team leaders!"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, this guard is not Wu Ming''s private army, so it is impossible to say anything.


    But these people have made great contributions, and the newspaper will not be inaccurate.


    In addition, Wu Ming also left a lot of space, such as four camp positions. In fact, it''s a good posture to put people on it.


    "Thank you, general Wei!"


    These people are all of great courage. When they heard the words, they immediately bowed down.


    Seeing the gathering of Qi, Wu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, it is probably clear that the ninth grade is pure white, the seventh grade is red, and the fifth grade is golden. As for cyan and purple, it needs to be above the third grade, or even super grade.


    As a matter of fact, Zhong Ting has a golden destiny. He can command tens of thousands of people. He is a great general. Naturally, he is more than enough to be a battalion commander of eight grades.


    Niu Yong several is also like this, this life takes red, sits Wu Ming''s position to be OK, when a team is precisely Qu CAI.


    "Originally, there were a lot of talented people in my team, but all of a sudden, they became the backbone. With wings, no one could take them away, and... They supported me..."


    Wu Ming is also very satisfied with this.


    With such a huge amount of Qi and fortune, it made him advance by leaps and bounds.


    Even now, he has the feeling that he is about to achieve great accomplishment.


    "After practicing the master, it''s the master... But... There is something missing in the master part of Huangting Yinfu Jing. If it''s not completed, it can break through to the master, but there''s no hope for the real person all his life, and if it''s not completed, it can''t break through to become the master of heaven... But it''s a little far away..."


    After arranging the generals, Wu Ming took the official documents to tell him that he wanted to come to his subordinates for meritorious service, to be promoted to the rank of nobility, and to get the official seal and official uniform.


    Inside and outside Zhending county at this time, patrolling soldiers could be seen everywhere, and the military spirit was faint.


    Since the failure of the surprise attack, Li Rubi did not give up the hope of attacking the city. Instead, he transferred to Sandu. At this time, seven of them gathered here, with 20000 soldiers and 10000 auxiliary soldiers, known as 50000 troops. The soldiers pointed directly at the city of Caozhou.


    However, the state herdsmen also gave full authority to Wang Xuanfan, who ordered Wang Xuanfan to rectify the state soldiers, and the war was imminent.


    In Zhending County, the original sheriff''s mansion naturally became Li Rubi''s Marshal''s mansion.


    The courtyard is extremely gorgeous, with red bricks and green tiles, carved beams and jade buildings and pavilions.


    At the door, another group of soldiers was on guard, and the guard was very tight.


    Fortunately, Wu Ming was already a general of the first guard. His identity was valuable. He reported it to the police and soon got the news.


    However, Rao is so. Two hours have passed since it was finished.


    "Wait!"


    However, at the door, Wu Ming met an acquaintance.


    "It''s you!"


    When he looked at Yu Shaojun, he saw that he was dressed as a Taoist in a jade robe of gold and silver thread, but the Pearl in his hand had disappeared.


    Of course, the most unforgettable is that this person stands out from the crowd, arrogant and disdainful manner, which ordinary people can''t imitate.


    The road is not benevolent, to all things for the cud dog.


    But he is to regard the common people of the world as the cud dog directly!


    Of course, at this time, Yu Shaojun saw Wu Ming''s eyes, but with a trace of color, just flash away.


    "It''s brother Yu!"


    Wu Ming bowed his hand as a gift.


    This man seemed to have done quite well. The officers and soldiers who came and went around all saluted in awe and then left.


    "Follow me, master hu wants to see you!"


    Yu Shaojun''s words were brief and comprehensive. After that, he looked Wu Ming up and down: "I can''t imagine that you can climb so fast in the army. You are the seventh grade. Tut tut..."


    Although it is extremely dangerous to be a dragon, there are many advantages to be a dragon in the system.


    At least, this is the official body of the seven grades, as well as a daily share of red luck, even Yu Shaojun saw, can not help but envy.


    It''s not unusual for a monk to have such a great fortune and to have excellent Taoist skills.


    "Master Hu? Did you worship master? "


    Wu Ming caught the key point at once: "Taoist priest surnamed Hu, is it..."


    "Good! I''ve become a registered disciple of Nanshan immortal and do some chores with him... Unfortunately, I can''t enter the hall! "


    Nanshan Weng is highly respected in the Jiushan army. He can be regarded as below one person and above ten thousand people. Even his regular disciples can lead an idle Taoist official. They don''t have to fight to death every day, but they have good fortune.


    Of course, there are only a few core biographies that have such treatment. Those who come from outside like Yu Shaojun should not expect such a good thing.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yu Shaojun''s big sleeves fluttered, and he went first. Wu Ming hesitated and followed him.


    Next to the sheriff''s mansion, there was another big house. At this time, it was allocated to Nanshan immortal. The servants were like clouds, and the maidservants were like rain. All the enjoyment was complete. Even in terms of specifications, it was just a little worse than Li Rubi.


    "I''ve seen you, little man!"


    "The little immortal took people to see the old immortal?"


    "Little immortal, I''ll wait..."


    Obviously, as a disciple of Nanshan immortal, even if he was only a registered one, Yu Shaojun also gained a lot of flattery.


    It''s just that he''s cold and indifferent. Fortunately, everyone knows that it''s natural, and he doesn''t think it''s strange.


    After walking through a large green garden, a simple thatched cottage appeared in front of Wu Ming.


    "Master! Here comes the man


    Yu Shaojun bowed to the wooden door with a humble and respectful manner.


    "Good! Go down and let him in by himself


    A voice came from Wu Ming with a faint, shrill and unspeakable sense of gloom, which made him shiver.


    Just listening to the voice and the nature of borrowing things to pass on merit, Wu Ming knew that this person''s profound Taoism was definitely above himself, and even the strongest he had ever seen! Even Wu Qing is inferior!


    "Excuse me!"


    Wu Ming took a deep breath and suddenly pushed the door in.


    Boom!


    As soon as he entered the door, he habitually narrowed his eyes, and saw that golden luck was dense, and even converged into a trend, with a little bit of cyan in the middle, which fell on the head of an old man and was constantly absorbed, as if there was a bottomless hole.


    "It''s the spirit of Wupin huangtang!"


    Seeing this, Wu Ming''s heart moved.


    I know that every national master who is appointed by the Lord of a country is generally a better one or even a better one, and the real person is also a better one. This is the existence that can extract the foundation of the national movement. In the aspect of qi movement, it is cyan purple!


    But now, Li Rubi has only a few counties in his hand, and he is no more than Jinqing. How could he be canonized if he had a purple life?


    Therefore, he canonized the real person, at most, only five products, golden gas.


    However, this is also very deadly.


    For Li Rubi at this time, golden spirit is also one of the foundations. Even if it is extracted in this way, even if it has a supplement, its own inside information is weak.


    Taoism and Buddhism are all concerned about not following the country''s master, so they can''t accomplish the Dharma.


    But if we really want to become a nation, it''s not far from collapse. Even if the country''s leader dies, it''s possible!


    "Captain Wu! Don''t be polite


    The old man''s face was ruddy, with soft lines and a kind color. At first sight, he seemed to be an expert.


    But I don''t know why, looking at each other''s eyes, Wu Ming feels that every pore on his body is upside down.


    At the same time, his nose moved, and asked about a blue like musk deer, with a strange smell.


    "It''s the fox!"


    Wu Ming had already understood everything: "it turns out that the real man of Nanshan is an alien, a fox

 Chapter 58

    The real man of Nanshan is a monster!


    He not only became an elite, but also joined Li Rubi''s army and won the title of a real person, usurping Qi Yun!


    In the light of lightning and flint, Wu Ming also associated with the origin of the real person.


    The Li family, where Li Rubi lived, was originally the governor of Jiushan county. His family was very rich and his servant was Cheng Yun. He had a good reputation.


    At that time, Hu Zhenren, known as "Nanshan Weng", went to Jiushan county to do divination and fortune telling for people. He was very famous, so he was called away by Li Rubi.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he saw Li Rubi, Nanshan Weng bowed down and said, "this is Allah in the world!"


    Li Rubi was immediately intrigued. He plotted with him for a long time and finally decided to fight.


    At the beginning, although the Li family had a lot of savings, there was not enough armor, bows and arrows. This Nanshan Weng was good at carrying five ghosts, so he brought hundreds of armor, hundreds of bows and arrows, and countless gold and silver, which greatly increased Li Rubi''s ambition.


    Later, he encouraged Li Rubi to snatch the horses and set up the cavalry of Heishan capital, which was also the capital of his establishment.


    At the time of the incident, Li Rubi thought of the family precepts and hesitated, so he said to Nanshan Weng, "although my family''s ancestors have the earth vein, they have the protection, they can protect the wealth of the 13th generation, but they can''t be used to fight for hegemony and take off. What can they do?"


    Nanshan Weng then said: "Lord, don''t worry! Little old man is proficient in geomantic omen and geomantic omen, so he can re point the acupoints for the Lord to stimulate the Dragon Qi, which is used by the Lord! This method is to gather the wealth of the later generations into the Lord, and it will surely lay the foundation for the king''s inheritance! "


    Li Rubi still hesitated, worried about the future.


    Nanshan Weng then said: "as for future generations, when the Lord has established himself in the world, you can find another good cave and transfer the ancestral tombs to the imperial tombs. There is no need to worry about it!"


    As a result, Li Rubi finally made up her mind to let Nanshan Weng change her ancestral acupoint qi movement, change the original pattern of latent hair to quick hair, and formally set up a rebellion. Without any adverse situation, she worshipped Nanshan Weng as a military commander.


    When Jiushan county was conquered, there was a shortage of soldiers. Nanshan Weng said to Li Rubi, "there are many bandits in Jiushan county. I''d like to talk about them and use them for my Lord!"


    It was true that many bandits came to the mountain to fight alone, and they gave advice many times to defeat the county soldiers and the state soldiers.


    From then on, Li Rubi finally trusted Nanshan Weng and became a real man.


    ¡­¡­


    "But now, it seems that all this is a game."


    Wu Ming was awe inspiring in his heart, but more respectful on his face: "where, where, the real man is our army''s commander, planning strategies. It''s a humble honor to see the commander''s face this time. In the future, we have to rely on the commander''s ears to make decisions..."


    Even he himself was a bit numb at this.


    But I can''t help it. This Nanshan immortal is the second man in the Jiushan army. He has powerful magic power. If you hate him, it will be the place where you will die.


    "Ha ha... You are good, very good!"


    When Nanshan heard this, there was a little green light in his narrow eyes. He looked up and down at Wu Ming: "you are doomed to be robbed! It''s just for the use of the commander... If you follow the commander to make contributions from the dragon, you can not only get rid of the disaster, but also get rich and prosperous. Go on! "


    "No!"


    Wu Ming saluted with great joy and retreated quietly.


    "Shaojun, you''re looking for some good ones. Go and give them away!"


    Nanshan said, Yu Shaojun quickly salute, go out to send Wu Ming.


    When they left, the real man of Nanshan brushed his sleeve and the two doors closed automatically. After a long silence, he pinched his fingers again


    "I''ve lost my life. I''m full of disaster! It''s really rare... However, no matter what his origin is, as long as it suits me, it''s enough... This kind of talent can best deceive heaven''s will when heaven''s chance disappears. With their arrival, great things can be achieved and great revenge can be avenged... Jie Jie... "


    A burst of cold smile, echoing in the dark, like a ghost cry, very terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    "My master came to see you. There was an important matter for you to do."


    Yu Shaojun sent him to the door. His eyes flashed and he said, "originally, it was very suitable for you to be a team leader. But now, you are a senior general in the army. The war is coming, so it''s a bit out of date!"


    "But it''s nothing. Xiao Jiji made some contributions this time, and was promoted to the rank of cavalry commander. With that woman, it''s almost the same..."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t try to ingratiate yourself and forget our mission


    Wu Ming, with worry on his face, reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry! I know the importance. The obliteration of the Lord''s temple is not a joke... "


    Yu Shaojun''s face seemed to show a trace of disdain, and he said with a smile: "Xiao extremely told me that your theory of big victory and big defeat, I think it''s very reasonable!"


    "... at this time, master Hu and I support you. Just let it go! You''ve been promised the transfer of that guard! "


    "Well?" Wu Ming is an inspiration.


    Although he had made preparations in advance, the rules in the army were very strict. Even if it was reported to the police and the officer didn''t approve it, there was nothing he could do.


    Even though promotion is allowed, the transfer of Zhong ting and Niu Yong is a drastic move.


    Although Wu Ming had a little bit of arrangement in this aspect, he still did his best to listen to the fate of heaven. But with the real man of Nanshan speaking, that''s different!


    The old fox has a good reputation in the army. He is also a military adviser. He is the guarantor of the army. The jealousy and hostility of the other generals are just like the wind blowing on their faces. They don''t have to worry about it at all.


    It''s almost certain that all of them will be promoted, and they will stay and even have a big say in several other positions.


    This guard is almost a private soldier.


    "Thank you very much. What do you want me to do?"


    Wu Ming''s face was motionless and asked faintly.


    "It''s very simple. You just have to..."


    Yu Shaojun was a little surprised to see Wu Ming like this. He attached a few words to Wu Ming''s ear, and then turned to leave. He walked smartly.


    "Sure enough..."


    Wu Ming stood for a moment, but he shook his head.


    Now he can be sure that this Nanshan immortal has a different heart for Li Rubi!


    Otherwise, if you see yourself devouring Qi Yun, you will have to warn and even kill yourself. But now, you have to support him. It seems that you are afraid that Li Rubi will not die fast enough.


    This attitude is a blood feud!


    "Hand over the ancestral dragon vein to this kind of person, and even this time, the other party will arrange it to stimulate Qi luck. Alas..."


    Wu Ming sighed and walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after returning to the barracks, the appointment came down.


    Zhong ting and Niu Yong are all important, and their duties are still under the jurisdiction of Wu Ming''s Yi Wei, which can be said to be very happy.


    With Nanshan real man as the backing, other soldiers and equipment were quickly supplemented, and even won two battalion positions, so that Wu Ming completely controlled the guard.


    Xiao Jiji was also promoted and transferred to heishandu, where he became the commander of Li Rubi''s yabing team. This is the commander of the cavalry team. Unlike the infantry, he was promoted to the first grade as usual, so he was promoted to the eighth grade.


    Only a few months ago, this man, together with Xie Xiaodi and Yu Shaojun, escorted the Nanshan real man to disappear. Only a few people knew where they were going.


    Naturally, Wu Ming is also one of the insiders, but he keeps his mouth shut and doesn''t say a word.


    The ancestral dragon is so important that all the commanders and envoys are hiding it. But you, a little general, know it. Do you want to live?


    At the same time, Wang Xuanfan, the grand general of the imperial court, finally took over the power of the state soldiers and the county soldiers, practiced vigorously, and built the army into a city with 40000 soldiers.


    In the barracks, in the big accounts.


    Wu Ming sat cross legged, his face glowing with a glow of red fortune that was hard to see by the naked eye.


    "The innate body of martial arts has something in common with the internal training method of the trainer... But I have already formed my innate foundation, and with the addition of the great fortune, it will come naturally!"


    A kind of premonition emerges from the bottom of my heart.


    Wu Ming drank it lightly. His head was filled with Li Rubi''s Qi, which combined with the military Qi and evil spirit contributed by the 500 people below. He turned it into a square cloud, and extracted a touch of red from it, which poured down like the Yangtze River.


    "Five Qi in one, internal refining great success!"


    With the help of this great fortune, Wu Ming''s body crackled and broke out with a layer of black and smelly sweat. His whole body was transformed. His bones were crystal clear and his blood was clear. He was only one step behind the real person''s dirt free body.


    Boom!


    At the same time, in his sea of knowledge, the light soared again, and more true texts emerged, condensed in the sea of knowledge, and turned into true species!


    "Master''s rank, it''s finally done!"


    Wu Ming gets up, turns two steps joyfully, murmurs.


    As a mage, one of the most important performances is to make a Dharma!


    Once the mind reaches, you can cast a spell without the help of a foreign attractor.


    And the key is the true species formed in the sea of knowledge!


    "After that, every time I learn a spell, I can form a corresponding text in the sea of knowledge. When I want to use it, I can stimulate it with mana, and then I can finish it in a flash!"


    Wu Ming has a feeling.


    It''s hard for Taoists to practice, but when they get to the master''s level, they can teach disciples and pass on the Dharma. Even in the process of free practice, they can start a sect.


    For ordinary Taoists, this is almost a lifelong dream.


    Even Wu Qing spent a lot of time.


    But within two months, he became a great master! It''s a jaw shattering thing to say.


    After all, this condition is quite harsh. Not every Taoist can be a real power official of zhengqipin, not to mention that Wu Ming is still in the military position. He is more energetic and has the support of Li Rubi''s Dragon Spirit.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t enter the Taoist temple, otherwise I couldn''t say it clearly..."


    Wu Ming was a little lucky: "however, when he joined the system, helped the Dragon Court, and borrowed Li Rubi''s Dragon Qi cultivation, how could there be no cause and effect? If this man is defeated, I''m sure I''ll have bad luck, too! "

 Chapter 59

    "However, as for the master, the original preparation can be used!"


    Wu Ming pondered and took out a golden talisman, on which the paper was covered with clouds and smoke, and there was a flash of dragon shadow.


    Through the privileges of the apostles of the LORD God, Wu Ming knew that the next mission to the world was the destiny of the stars, and that there was a mission to assist him in becoming a king.


    He won a lot of meritorious service last time, but he didn''t complete the Huangting Yinfu classic. He only spent a few times carrying things, and he had nearly 1500 small meritorious service left, so he exchanged them all for Luan Xing, Po Sha and the last one!


    Among them, Luan Xing and Po Sha are all small heads. The big head is all in this "Tai Sui Zhen Sha Fu".


    "Taisui zhensha Fu": Tianshi can only make it after he gets the seal of the national master''s book. He can suppress the Sha Qi with the Dragon Qi of the national movement, and suppress his own dragon Qi for one month! Attention: God''s will can''t be deceived! One month later, the disaster came down and the evil spirit turned back. It could not be stopped any more, and its power was twice as strong as before! Exchange demand: ten days! "


    A little talisman even requires heavenly power! If Wu Ming didn''t have the privilege and didn''t need the service fee, he would have been knocked down by the main temple.


    Rao is like this. After spending 1000 hours of effort, he is also completely exhausted and has no merit left.


    It''s expensive and useless.


    After all, for other Taoists, it was only one more month to breathe, but the power of natural calamity doubled. It was almost ten dead and no life, but it was enough for Wu Ming.


    "The natural calamity of this world can''t be traced back to Dazhou, can it?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "but since it''s been two months, it''s just right!"


    As soon as he rubbed his hands, the golden talisman burned, turned into a little light, and fell on him.


    Wu Ming''s whole body was excited. He felt light and fresh. He looked at Qi Yun without any change. It seemed that he was just an illusion.


    But I know in my heart that the effect of this talisman has begun to be blessed.


    In January, even if Li Rubi was defeated and died, the dragon''s Qi would bite back, he could hold on.


    If he didn''t have this, he would have tied up his own fortune with the Jiushan army when he had enough to eat.


    "But... Although there is a dependence, we should try our best to do our best. At least... We should suppress the backfire to the minimum, or we should succeed in fulongting, which will be beneficial and harmless..."


    Wu Ming thought, pacing out: "come on, put on hot water, I want to bath!"


    After a good bath, he felt fresh and refreshed. He put on a loose linen robe and wore a bamboo crown to inspect the barracks.


    This guard soldier, saw a young man, big sleeve floating, full of fairyland, can not help but heart.


    Regardless of these people, Wu Ming went to a high place and opened his eyes.


    After becoming a mage, he became more and more magical. At this time, he could see a Red Army coming from the direction of the state city. It was fierce, and the sky was red.


    Affected by this, Jiushan army''s morale was shaken, and there was a sense of instability.


    "No! This Lord Wang Xuanfan is coming, and he''s very fierce! "


    Wu Ming was a little absent-minded. At this time, he heard the messenger below yell: "general Wei! The state soldiers are coming! The commander has orders. The general above Wei Zheng of the whole army will go to the commander''s office to discuss business! "


    In the ninth year of Qianyuan, on the third day of October, General Wang Xuanfan led 40000 elite soldiers to attack.


    Li Rubi dispatched a large army to fight in Zhending county.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiushan county.


    A place with beautiful scenery and few people to visit suddenly ushered in a team of elite soldiers.


    "Commander, everything is ready!"


    Xiao extremely follows Nanshan Weng, next to Yu Shaojun and Xie Xiaodi, with respectful faces.


    "Good, let''s go!"


    Nanshan Weng waved his sleeve robe and went ahead.


    Xie Xiaodi''s clever eyes turned, but he was surprised: "in the deep mountains and daze, there are dragons and snakes. This land vein has great power. It can produce dragons. It''s probably where Li Rubi''s ancestral dragon veins are located... The war is coming, and this man secretly sent a military adviser to come here. Does he want to stimulate Qi again? Not afraid to consume too much? "


    "But that''s right. As long as we win this battle, we will capture the whole of Caozhou, and then we will have the spirit of all the people to supplement it. That''s OK!"


    "It''s just... This real person seems to have another plan..."


    Although he was just thinking about it in his heart, Nanshan Weng seemed to have a sense of it. When he turned his head and looked at it, his eyes were green.


    Xie Xiaodi didn''t dare to move any more and quickly lowered her head.


    Fortunately, the real man of Nanshan didn''t say anything. They were silent and came to the deep place.


    This piece of terrain is surrounded by mountains and water. A small river flows like a jade belt. What''s more rare is that there are nine small peaks surrounded by a crypt.


    If you look at it from a high altitude, you can see that the arrangement of the nine peaks is very similar to that of Jiulian Mountain in Jiushan County, but they are natural and precious.


    As soon as they entered this area, everyone felt light and warm.


    In this case, as long as we are not idiots, we all know that there must be problems.


    "It''s not only thick, but also corresponds to the mountains of Jiushan county. It''s because it''s related to Jiushan county. No wonder Li''s ancestors were buried here, which can ensure the great fortune of the 13th generation of the family. They have a lot of fortune and wealth!" Xie Xiaodi thought to herself.


    "Here it is


    At this time, I heard Xiao extremely cheering.


    At this time, the four had already reached the center of the nine small peaks, and saw a tall pine, with luxuriant branches and leaves, curling in the shape of a canopy.


    Under the pine, there is a natural cave.


    Xie Xiaodi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw the golden clouds swarming in. The blue color in the middle connected with Jiushan to form a dragon.


    If you want to see it again, you can see that the dragon''s eyes are purple and glare. It''s just a shock. He quickly covers his face with his sleeve and wipes away the blood silently. He knows that he has been bitten back and hurt a little. His heart is even more awe inspiring: "what a good Earth Dragon, it can almost be called the pulse of a real dragon..."


    "This is the general''s important place. You and others will stay outside. Apprentice, Xiao Ji and you, come in with me!"


    Here, the Nanshan immortal ordered his soldiers to guard at the entrance of the cave and entered with three people.


    When they hit the torch, they went a little further and saw the difference.


    The front is still like a deserted cave, but after a few secret doors, you can see a human trace and a tomb looms out.


    Xie Xiaodi looked carefully, and saw that the tomb, the regulation, with grand atmosphere, was the standard of princes, and his heart was awe inspiring.


    There is also a tombstone on which the words "the tomb of Li''s ancestors" are written, but it was deliberately done.


    At this time, I felt that this place implied something extraordinary. I knew that it was the Dragon Cave. If I offended, the backfire would increase ten times. On the contrary, I didn''t dare to see the weather again.


    "Here at last!"


    But the real man of Nanshan sighed, and his face was filled with emotion. He took out a memorial written by Li Rubi himself, burned it, knelt down and kowtowed to the tombstone. When he got up, he sneered: "it''s done!"


    "Roar


    Breeze blowing, in the cave, almost like a dragon.


    Xie Xiaodi and Yu Shaojun were both shocked and almost paralyzed.


    A strange feeling made Xie Xiaodi shiver.


    "You wait here, I have something to tell you!"


    The real man of Nanshan squinted and suddenly said.


    "What''s the driving force of real people?" At this time, Xie Xiaodi and Xiao could only bow down and ask, knowing that they were the swordsmen and I were the fish.


    "Wait a minute, you listen to my command, so... Do you understand?"


    The south mountain real person ordered a few words, but Xie Xiaodi and Xiao are extremely pale, and looked at Yu Shaojun again.


    Seeing that the other side was still in the presence of an old God, he thought of Wu Ming''s saying that he had won a great victory and lost a great defeat, and finally managed to restrain it.


    ¡­¡­


    A little bit ahead, Zhending County, on the plain.


    The Jiushan army was 30000, and the Zhou army was 40000, led by Li Rubi and Wang xuanshu respectively.


    Li Rubi, surrounded by a hundred cavalry, inspected the whole army, and looked at the State Army. He saw a forest of banners and banners, and even more solemn and murderous.


    Wang Xuanfan was worthy of being a great general. In just two months, the state soldiers and county soldiers took on a new look, dignified as a mountain, which made him feel awe inspiring.


    "However, I still have the last hand. The military division has gone to my ancestral grave to stimulate the dragon''s pulse. As long as I win this battle, the overall situation is decided!"


    Li Rubi waved: "attack!"


    "Mighty


    "Mighty


    "Mighty


    ¡­¡­


    Among the drums, 30000 troops roared, and the sound shocked all fields.


    "Crusade against treason!"


    On the other side, a general also drank fiercely, and the voice almost covered the voice of the 100000 troops.


    This kind of peerless bravery makes everyone in Jiushan army turn pale.


    "When Wuqu came into the world, he would be Wang Xuanfan."


    When Wu Ming looked around, he could see that the other side was in charge of the army and echoed with the stars in the sky.


    "From the point of view of Qi, although the opponent''s military Qi won, the Jiushan army may not be unable to stand still and fight for the upper hand slowly!"


    Wu Ming could not help breathing out when he saw that the two sides of the army were full of air and weather.


    But in a flash, his face changed!


    Hoo Hoo!


    In the distance, the six military spirits surged in and converged into Wang Xuanfan''s military spirit, making the black cloud cover the sky like a pillar of heaven.


    At the same time.


    WOW!


    However, the military spirit of the Jiushan army disintegrated like snow meets the sun. It dispersed in chaos and did not take shape in an instant.


    "Even if the enemy has foreign aid, it won''t be like this. It''s a sign of great damage to the foundation... From this point of view, Li Rubi will lose the battle. It''s not bad if he can only survive!"


    Wu Ming couldn''t help but shrink his head: "sure enough... Magic kills people. If I hadn''t arranged in advance, I would be crazy this time..."


    "Kill


    Both sides of the battle line, are moving forward, will fight together.


    When Li Rubi was full of ambition, he suddenly saw the wind blowing, and his handsome flag was swaying and swaying. His face changed greatly.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s time!"


    In Jiushan County, in the crypt, the real man of Nanshan opened his eyes. There seemed to be lightning in his eyes, and with great dignity, he forced down: "don''t you do it yet?"

 Chapter 60

    "Damn... Damn..."


    Xiao extremely tightened the sword in his hand, and looked at the real man of Nanshan, still did not dare to move.


    What the other party just told him was really harmful to Li Rubi''s good fortune, but he didn''t dare not follow.


    After all, compared with the failure of the mission, if he doesn''t obey his orders now, he will die immediately. He is not sure how to escape from the hands of real Nanshan, let alone


    Looking at Yu Shaojun, the old God beside him, Xiao clenched his teeth in secret: "you don''t want to deceive me... Or..."


    "Li Rubi''s life style is not enough for him to be a king. Unless he has a deep foundation and works in silence for 20 years, he may be able to take off with the change of the weather."


    But Xie Xiaodi thought slowly: "we can''t wait to say whether the imperial court will give us the time. It''s impossible to win a big victory. It''s really a good way to go to defeat..."


    As soon as I read this, I didn''t hesitate. I took the first three steps and came to the position three feet in front of the tombstone. I dug it silently.


    The soil was red and yellow. After three feet of digging, we saw a talisman wrapped in a long needle. My heart was moving


    "This is the way to stab the dragon! The nature of the dragon is strong, and here is the place against the scale. It''s the place where the blood is punctured. The hidden dragon will move, but the means are too fierce, which will damage the foundation! "


    "But... This may be the original intention of this Taoist!"


    With a wry smile on his face, he silently took out a gold hammer and hit the long needle hard!


    Bang!


    The long needle went deeper, but Xie Xiaodi''s ear seemed to hear an angry dragon chant, which made her feel like the world was spinning around, her seven orifices were bleeding, and she fell back.


    "If the needle goes deep, the dragon will be angry!"


    Seeing that the ancestral tomb is towering and looming in the shape of a dragon, the real man of Nanshan is fearless, with a sneer and a low voice: "it''s just... What if you''re angry? I''m the chief priest of the commander''s own life, and I have orthodox legal principles. However, the Dragon Qi has been consumed, but it has been weakened by several percent. I''m going up and you''re going down, and revenge is today Hey, hey... I''ll do it


    Yu Shaojun saw this, but he realized it in his heart.


    Knowing that the real man of Nanshan must have a grudge against the Li family, he wanted to destroy his ancestral lineage.


    However, the dragon spirit is spiritual and majestic. A year ago, this Nanshan real man was an alien. I''m afraid he couldn''t even get close to him. Naturally, he couldn''t imagine.


    Even if these dragon spirits are destroyed, the Dragon Spirit will naturally attach itself to Allah of the Li family. It''s still useless!


    As a result, the old Taoist made painstaking efforts to lay out his plan. First, he won Li Rubi''s trust and became his own man. Then, he changed the local context to make the Qianlong take off and kill his fortune.


    Think about it. Li Rubi has been through many battles and has been invincible since the incident. How much has he consumed for Longqi?


    The military spirit, as well as the common people''s resentment and collision, is the most important way to kill the good fortune.


    But now, it is a critical point.


    The power of the dragon vein is not only weakened, but also extracted and solidified on the mausoleum. The real man of Nanshan has the status of chief priest, so he can use his hand openly.


    If you work harder, you can destroy the layout of the dragon vein, and make the Li family become the queen, even the whole family!


    "Yes, sir


    However, this was also his wish. He did not say much at once. A big Pearl appeared on his hand and flew into the pit.


    It is to pinch Jue again, shout a way: "town!"


    With a flash of five colors, the surrounding tombs were closed, and the earth dragon that was about to take off and escape was suppressed.


    Yu Shaojun''s face turned red and he vomited three mouthfuls of blood. He quickly sat down and took medicine to regulate his breath.


    "Why? Disciple, the quality of your precious pearl is quite good, and your own Daogong is also quite profound! "


    The real man of Nanshan glanced at Yu Shaojun, but he stepped on the gangbu Dou. Every step out, the ground was shocked, and there was a faint thunder around.


    It is his arrangement for a long time that layers of talisman brilliance emerge from all directions.


    Now, it is completely connected, "show me!"


    Roar!


    Xiao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Because in front of him, on the grave of Li Jiazu, a dragon appeared!


    The dragon fish has a snake tail, a single horn on its head and two claws on its belly. Its body is full of cyan gold, but its eyes are purple, and it roars angrily.


    "This is the spirit of Li''s earthworm, which has been fully manifested to the point that ordinary people can see it with their naked eyes!"


    Yu Shaojun murmured.


    "What are you doing? Chop it for me


    With a ferocious face, Nanshan Weng suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood essence and gathered on Xiao''s sword to form blood colored runes.


    "Die, die! Kill


    At this time, when he was forced to die, Xiao was extremely biting his teeth, that is, he jumped on the sword.


    He has excellent martial arts skills. He jumps into the air, holds the hilt in both hands, and cuts at the dragon''s neck!


    Boom!


    Outside the cave, there are dark clouds, torrential rain and electric snakes dancing wildly!


    The Dragon pulse cuts, the world has the feeling! The devil is angry! Heaven blood cry!


    With this sword, there was a dazzling white light in the cave, and the roar of the Dragon came faintly.


    In the wind and thunder, several people were shocked all over. They were pushed away and spat blood. They flew several meters and hit the rock wall.


    I don''t know how long later, the real man of Nanshan got up and saw this mess. He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s done!"


    Suddenly, his face turned white again. He vomited a mouthful of blood essence and quickly swallowed a pill of pills. Only then did he see some blood color on his face.


    Looking around, I saw Yu Shaojun''s robe stained with blood, but his face was sober. Xie Xiaodi fainted and fell to the ground, but Xiao was extremely angry. Because he was a mortal, he had nothing to do with it. He could not help sighing again: "it''s true that he lost his life. He killed the Dragon veins, and there was so little backfire..."


    The dragon vein is the gathering of heaven and earth''s majesty. Even though there were many arrangements before, if the old Taoist did it himself, it would be a thunderbolt.


    Therefore, when I saw Yu Shaojun that day and saw that he was confused in the sky and could deceive the will of heaven, I was very happy and accepted him as an apprentice.


    According to what he said, when he found Xiao Jiji, he wanted to act against the heaven to reduce his backfire.


    "It''s a pity... That Wu Ming has already become Wei Zheng, and Li Rubi will not let anyone go. Otherwise, if we pull him together, we can make the backfire a little smaller... However, he should still be in the middle of the war now? But disaster will come, and the time of death is not far away.... "


    The face of Nanshan real person looks sad and happy, and murmurs.


    "Is this... Successful?"


    When Yu Shaojun climbed up against the wall, he saw a trace of blue and purple air floating away and falling into the ground. Another part of it was absorbed three feet in front of the tombstone, which made his face happy.


    "Naturally, it''s a success. After the dragon has been cut, these dragon Qi will become the ownerless things and return to heaven and earth..."


    The immortal Nanshan said, "I have avenged most of my family''s hatred. Thanks to your generosity, otherwise it will not be easy to suppress the earthworm and force it to appear..."


    He squinted again: "but your magic weapon has been tempered for it. It''s very good. You can get what you need. I won''t thank you!"


    "Where, where..."


    Yu Shaojun with a happy face, and asked: "that Li Rubi, this is over?"


    "Since the dragon''s pulse has been cut, there must be a display of Qi luck. This defeat is certain... But his Li family has Yu Ze, and Qi luck has not dissipated for a while. I''m afraid he can avoid the misfortune of killing himself, but it''s just right that Lao Dao needs to understand the gratitude and resentment himself!"


    "Good! That''s good! "


    Yu Shaojun nodded again and again, and saw the air gathering underground, not from the big music.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhong Ting! Niu Yong


    On the battlefield, Wu Mingfen called out and gathered his confidants and lucky men around him: "this battle is fierce! Concentrate the horses, we''re ready to move! "


    These are all his confidants, and he has seen many good ways to know the past. He immediately kept silent, but secretly prepared.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky is again heard a dull thunder, dark clouds cover the sun and moon.


    Wu Ming''s face changed even more when the faint dragon chant came, "sure enough... They went to do that!"


    He immediately looked on the high platform of the Chinese army.


    Originally, although the human shadow is small, but the gold gas is like a tide, the green gas is like a canopy, and the purple is very clear.


    But now, the blue and purple Qi is fading, the canopy is scattered, only the golden Qi is broken, and it is still barely mended. At the same time, the evil spirit of the outside world, the robbing Qi, is turned into a black cloud and rushed on.


    "If the dragon vein is cut off, it will cause great damage to Qi transportation!"


    With a sigh, Wu Ming changed his uniform and turned over to a brown horse.


    It is said that in the Jiushan army, Li Rubi was extremely generous. He once gave Wu Ming a white horse with a tall head. It is said that he has the blood of prairie horse and is a god horse.


    However, Wu Ming never rode a horse when he wanted to go to the battlefield except in peacetime.


    The white horse has always been ominous on the battlefield. This is not luck, but a real example.


    The white horse is eye-catching and dazzling. When it is put on the battlefield, it is a live target. It is virtually necessary to attract more firepower. Therefore, the riding generals are often easily ambushed and have to die.


    Although Li Rubi had the heart of exaltation, he gave such a fighting horse, which is enough to show that Wu Ming has offended many people.


    Even if Li Rubi didn''t kill him, it would be a rare long time.


    Just as Wu Ming got on his horse, there was a sudden commotion outside. Outside the battle line, there was a faint cry for killing. Six cavalry came to kill him, each led by a general with stars in his body.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing this, Li Rubi on the high platform spewed out blood: "what''s the matter? Why are there so many cavalry? "


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, a spy on the horse: "marshal, the event is not good! The governor of Youzhou sent out 6000 cavalry troops, which Wang Xuanfan regarded as a surprise. He said that he wanted to avenge the horses! "


    "The Revenge of the horse?"


    Li Rubi only felt the whirl of heaven and earth, and suddenly thought that at the beginning, he robbed the army and horses, and his heart was filled with hatred.


    "Kill


    Yanyun riding in Youzhou is one of the best soldiers in the world.


    Originally, Wang Xuanfan''s army had an advantage, but now, with the addition of 6000 cavalry, there was an avalanche in an instant.


    A battalion of nine mountain soldiers was rushed by cavalry and collapsed.


    Such a continuous expansion immediately formed a general trend, which spread. For example, the collapse of Tianzhu, the flood of rivers and seas, the rebirth of Wu Qi and the survival of Sun Wu are irreparable.


    "Defeat like a mountain... Let''s go!"


    Wu Ming first slashed the general, then mounted the horse with his confidants, and suddenly felt a whirl of heaven.


    Fortunately, at this time, a little bit of gold appeared on the body, and it stabilized.


    Knowing that backfire is coming, I dare not stay for a long time. I immediately ride a flying horse with dozens of people.

 Chapter 61

    In the ninth year of Qianyuan, on the fourth day of October, Li Rubi was besieged by Wang Xuanfan and Youzhou Jiedushi!


    More than half of the 30000 troops were killed and wounded. They fled all the way to Jiushan county.


    Wang Xuanfan was a great general. He fought steadily all the way to recover his lost land. Every county followed him. Even the original Jiushan army defected, and even one of them was a commander! By the middle of the month, most of the counties had been recaptured, and the army surrounded Jiushan county like an iron bucket.


    In Jiushan county.


    At this time, a scene of depression, restaurants, teahouses, shops of all kinds, and even shengdouxiaomin, have closed their doors, a sense of imminent disaster.


    There are also disorderly troops, rout troops, corrupt military discipline, and even looting and killing people in the street, venting their fear.


    "Alas... It''s no different from bandits now..."


    Wu Ming rode on his horse, followed by Niu Yong and he Zihai. All of a sudden, he sighed.


    "Help


    "Let go of me!"


    In the roadside lane, the woman''s cry for help came, which made Wu Ming move in his heart and said to Niu Yong, "go and have a look!"


    "No!"


    Niu Yong answered and rushed into the alley. Then he heard angry shouts and curses. Two random soldiers came out with waist knives on their faces. They were rebellious: "I''m the general of the guards..."


    "Blind your dog''s eyes, my Lord, but they are all commanders!"


    He Zi Hai Dun scolds a way, let these two teeth soldier Yan come down, ash Liu Liu escape.


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    At this time, Niu Yongcai came out with the help of a woman who was crying bitterly and I was still in pity. He kowtowed to thank you.


    "Let''s go! I can save you once, but not twice


    Wu Ming sighed.


    The woman at the bottom was stunned. She kowtowed heavily and ran away quickly.


    "Why do you sigh


    Seeing that Wu Ming''s face was not right, he Zihai asked in a low voice.


    "You..."


    Wu Ming, however, said with a wry smile: "Alas... This general is sighing for the enemy. Wang Xuanfan is not only able to lead the army, but also very wise in his tactics... The commander of Yunshan capital took refuge in the past, and immediately put him in charge of the capital. With this skill, most of our soldiers will be disintegrated, and the generals will have no courage to live and dream of death..."


    "My Lord, be careful! Be careful


    He zihaidun changed color and looked left and right again before he took a long breath.


    Wu Ming shook his head.


    At the beginning, he took the lead in running, because 30000 troops collapsed, but no one found out.


    Even later, when he went to Jiushan county to make an inventory, he found that commander Du and Wei Zheng had died in battle and surrendered most of the time. On the contrary, because his strength was still well preserved, he was promoted and became commander of Lieshan city. It was a blessing in disguise.


    But at this time, Li Rubi''s luck was bad. At dusk in Xishan, all the commanders of Jiushan army were not as good as Wei Zheng before!


    "And... This backfire is thrilling!"


    As soon as Wu Ming raised his eyes, he could see the dense atmosphere of robbery outside him, which made him feel frightened. He knew that if he let development go, thunder would fall in an instant.


    Fortunately, at this time, was a layer of gold town, has not yet attack.


    "Although the two realms are separated, we can go to the natural calamity, but I''m still too deep, and the internal qi movement is confused with the natural calamity. Therefore, we must make plans early, and we''d better find a way to bear the responsibility..."


    So think, to the center of the city, found another will come across, angry look.


    "Lord Liu! What makes you so angry? "


    Wu Ming knew that it was his old superior, Liu Jie, and the only remaining commander of the old Jiushan army.


    Although the ranks are the same now, it is necessary to pay attention to seniority in the military.


    "It''s you!"


    Liu Jie snorted coldly, but still said: "after the Lord''s defeat, he shrank into the mansion. He only knew how to enjoy singing and dancing, drink and make music, indulge in anesthesia, and was confused by the monster. He even wanted to be king!"


    "Oh? Who is that monster? " Wu Ming was moved.


    "Not that Nanshan! When the army was defeated last time, I proposed to kill the evil way. But I didn''t think that the evil way didn''t know what to do. It puzzled the Lord and said that our county had nine mountains and danger, and the city was high and the pool was deep. It was enough to be called king according to it, so as to achieve great cause! Such nonsense, the Lord actually believed it and ordered people to organize the ceremony... "


    Obviously, Liu Jie has been angry for a long time. When he had an opening, he immediately let it out.


    Li Rubi''s behavior, no matter where it is put, needs to be evaluated as stupefied, insane and perverse.


    "In front of you is Liu Du''s commander?"


    At this time, a group of black armor, armed with a knife with a bow of the cavalry on the surge, Wu Ming recognized that this is Li Rubi''s Pro army black mountain riding.


    "It''s me!"


    Liu Jie said aloud.


    "Good! My Lord has life! Liu Jie, the commander of xinshandu, has committed a crime and plotted against the rebellion. Kill him immediately


    The rider drank, "you''re not dead yet?"


    "No... it''s impossible... Me and my lord..."


    Liu Jie was pale and murmured.


    "If you don''t believe it, show him the master''s warrant!"


    A warrant was left behind. When Liu Jie looked at it, he saw that the master''s handwriting, monogram and seal letter were good. He just laughed miserably: "master... Do you really want my life?"


    His eyes were in a trance, but he thought of the scene when he met Li Rubi as if he had been at the same time.


    "Liu Jie, you are a bandit. Why don''t you kill him soon?"


    All around the cavalry, it''s hot drink.


    "Ha


    Liu Jie, holding the golden sword on the head of a tiger, looks around angrily. He has his own dignity. No one dares to look at each other.


    "General Liu is the beloved General of the Lord. How can he do that?"


    Wu Ming stood up and said, "you wait. I''ll meet my Lord in person..."


    "That''s all! That''s all


    At this time, Liu Jie is a laugh: "since the Lord wants my life, let him take it!"


    He has always been brave and powerful. He was born by the stars, and he also had military magic power. If he wanted to survive, he would be able to kill and open his own way, and all the world would be able to get him.


    But at this time, it''s really sad to die. He pulled out the golden knife and said, "I''m Liu Jie. How can I die when you wait for me?"


    Immediately to the neck a wipe, big good head fly out, blood like a spring.


    Wu Ming looked at it in amazement.


    At the time of his death, a layer of black Qi spread around his corpse.


    On the top of dashai''s mansion, even the whole county and city, a large part of his fortune was broken. He was crumbling, and black and gray gas swarmed up.


    It is clear in my heart that this Liu Jie is a talented person who came into being and helped Li Rubi.


    Now that we have gone, we have destroyed the last foundation of the Great Wall.


    "All commanding officers are polite!"


    These black mountain cavalry boxed Liu Jie''s head and saw Wu Ming again.


    At this time, Wu Ming was the commander of the capital, and even heard that he had a close relationship with the real man of Nanshan. He did not dare to neglect him and saluted.


    "Slow down!"


    But Wu Ming cried, "are you going to see the marshal? I''ll go with you


    All the way to dashai''s mansion and into the courtyard, I heard the music.


    "See you, marshal!"


    As soon as you enter the room, you can see that there are many musicians and winemakers around you. In the middle of the room, there are several teams of young women, wearing gauze and revealing their skin, dancing.


    "I have killed Liu Jie, OK! Good! It''s not a pity that the thief died! "


    Li Rubi held the beauty in one hand and the wine pot in the other. Seeing Wu Ming, he said happily, "Wu Ming, let''s have a drink together!"


    Immediately there was a woman, holding a glass to come forward.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    In this case, the loyal minister liejiang said that he would not only drink, but also directly admonish him.


    However, Wu Ming had a ghost in his heart and immediately drank it all, which made Li Rubi very happy.


    With a few words, Wu Ming secretly opened his eyes and looked at Li Rubi.


    Li Rubi''s face was full of Green Qi. Although the Qi Movement on the top was cut off, there was a black and purple Qi in the middle, but it was quite active. In her heart, she could not help but come up with a word: "shine back!"


    He knew that his heart of being king was as firm as iron.


    "Originally, Li Rubi had the real life of a greedy wolf. It''s not like that. But success is dragon spirit, and failure is dragon spirit! But now I''m entangled by the Dragon Qi and lost in my mind, and the gods can''t save me... "


    "See you, marshal!"


    At this time, a man came in again. It was the real man of Nanshan.


    "Oh? What''s the result of this


    "To the commander!"


    The real man of Nanshan seems to be full of confidence: "I''ve been divining for many days, and I''ve got the chance of heaven. My Lord''s great fortune is irreversible. This is the calamity of becoming a king. If my Lord can come back, he will get rid of this calamity. At this time, as long as he ascends the throne and becomes king, he will be able to respond to the great fortune of the dragon, and from then on, the dragon will fly in the sky!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Li Rubi laughed and looked at Wu Ming again: "what does the commander say?"


    "The world is in chaos, and the real dragon is coming out. Please call the Lord the king''s system to meet the great fortune!"


    Wu Ming saluted heavily and said in a loud voice.


    I don''t know if Liu Jie is still alive. If he hears this, he will be angry again.


    "Good! Nanshan, you go to choose an auspicious day, and you will be called king of nine mountains


    Li Rubi waved his hand and Nanshan immortal and Wu Ming left immediately.


    Out of the Marshal''s mansion, they galloped to a deserted place.


    "How? Are you satisfied? "


    The real man of Nanshan said with a smile, "although I don''t know what you are trying to do, it seems that you really want this son to ascend the throne?"


    "I''m afraid it''s just what the real person wants!"


    Wu Ming also had a smile on his face: "originally, he should have been involved in the rebellion of the nine ethnic groups, but now that he is king, he can''t turn it around!"


    However, it is clear that the ancient rebellion, called king or not, is a very clear distinction.


    Before Li Rubi, he was the leader of the Jiushan army. If he surrendered now and pleaded guilty, he might die, but his family would not be involved.


    Even if the dragon''s veins are full of Qi, if someone in the court works, he doesn''t have to die.


    But now, it''s a taboo. No matter how bold Wang Xuanfan is, he will never accept surrender. Not only will he not accept surrender, but he will even kill all the nine families of Li Rubi!


    "Hey, hey... It''s not as good as this. It''s hard to get rid of my hatred!"


    As soon as he brushed his sleeve, he turned and left. Wu Ming saw the scene, but his eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 62

    In the ninth year of Qianyuan Dynasty, on October 15th, Li Rubi ascended an altar outside Jiushan county to worship heaven, known as the "king of Jiushan.".


    Because time was short and there was only one county, the ceremony was rather simple, only the temple of heaven was built, and even the Marshal''s mansion was not reorganized.


    However, when Wu Ming saw Li''s wall wearing twelve chapters, he was already reluctant to make complaints about the altar when he was in the direction of the master.


    Daqiu crown is used by the real dragon emperor to sacrifice to Haotian God. It is matched with 12 Diao crowns, Daqiu and Xuanyi. There are six patterns of sun, moon, stars, mountains, dragons and insects on the top, and six patterns of algae, fire, rice, Zongyi, Fu and Fu on the bottom. There are twelve patterns in total, so it is also called twelve chapter clothing.


    According to the rules of this world, the twelve chapters of the emperor, the nine chapters of the king, the seven chapters of the Duke, the five chapters of the uncle, the three chapters of the son, and the lowest Baron are one chapter.


    Now, this Li Rubi, with the emperor''s regulation!


    Wu Ming didn''t take care of him. Just at the moment when Li Rubi ascended the altar to worship heaven, the hint of the main temple finally appeared in front of him


    [main task: the system is king! In March, help Li Rubi to become king!]


    [at this time, Li Rubi has already become the king. If he can persist for 36 hours, he will be regarded as having completed the task. He will be rewarded with 200 great achievements and allowed to return!]


    "In thirty-six hours, that is, in three days, if we want to maintain the situation of Li Rubi, at least we can''t be defeated and die?"


    Wu Ming couldn''t help but look up at Li Rubi''s head. It was almost overwhelming blackness, and purple, which had been oppressed to the limit and was almost invisible, was a wry smile: "it''s very difficult!"


    Boom!


    Just after Li Rubi''s sacrifice to heaven, in a flash, dark clouds covered the top, electric snakes danced wildly, and after a moment, there was heavy rain pouring down.


    "Congratulations, king! Congratulations, king


    The real man of Nanshan came forward again: "when the Dragon comes out, there will be wind and rain! If a dragon wants to be a real dragon, it must go up for nine days and suffer from thunder. This is a good omen! "


    Wu Ming, who had been drenched in water, almost faltered. He deeply felt that when it comes to the shameless degree of face, he was really inferior to this Nanshan immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Rubi is not a fool either. He has a gloomy face and is on the shoulder. When he returns to dashai''s mansion, he will not leave home.


    Obviously, the mood is so bad that none of his subordinates are willing to go to bad luck.


    But it doesn''t mean other people won''t.


    After hearing the news that Li Rubi was crowned king, Wang Xuanfan finally couldn''t sit still. He launched a series of troops and stormed into Jiushan county. All the way, he was as strong as a bolt. By October 17, he had already leveled the whole county and surrounded the last county city.


    "The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building."


    In the night, listening to the training of the enemy outside, Wu Ming closed his eyes as if he could see the continuous banners and the terrible army.


    "But... This mission is the first time that I have observed the changes of qi movement and the rise and fall of Jiaolong in such a close range. There are many benefits... Great harvest!"


    After you have the skill of looking out Qi, you also need examples to understand the use of dragon Qi more clearly.


    Up to now, Wu Ming feels that he has gained a lot. At least, he has to take part in the operation himself, and he is not afraid.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, he Zihai and Zhong Ting came in and bowed themselves.


    "How''s it going?"


    Wu Ming asked Niu Yong to go out to watch, lowering his voice.


    "Tell your honor that we have paid a lot of money to bribe the other adults. We have got through the way and got a promise. As long as we surrender to Kaicheng, we will let bygones be bygones. If we offer again..."


    Zhong Ting looked in the direction of the mansion, and the meaning was very obvious.


    "Sure enough... It''s not wise for the commander to be king. Now the imperial court has to take him to the head level..."


    Wu Ming sighed, but in his heart, he thought of something else.


    "With the tools of the imperial court, I can bear the burden of this backfire..."


    The Taoist starts from the dragon and gets the help of the Dragon Qi. Although the Tao is advancing by leaps and bounds, if the Qi luck collapses, there will be great disaster immediately! Light is serious injury, heavy is direct punishment, five thunderbolts!


    Wu Ming has his own feelings.


    Although he took Li Rubi''s chance and made great progress in Daogong, he broke through the Mage at one stroke, but it was also terrible to bite back.


    According to Wu Ming''s own feeling, I''m afraid it''s enough to destroy his Daoji.


    Even if you use Taisui zhensha Fu now, even if you can suppress it for one month, the damage will be doubled, and there will even be a curse of God! come to a bad end!


    Wu Ming had no idea what the effect would be.


    Therefore, we should try our best to kill the evil spirit.


    Taking refuge in the court of this world is one way.


    After all, this kind of backfire is a terror to oneself, but it is nothing to the imperial court''s "big weapon" of controlling Kyushu.


    "Just... Do you have an agreement to offer the city tonight?"


    Wu Ming opened his eyes, and when he saw the weather, his expression was strange.


    Zhong Ting was surprised: "how dare we make decisions without waiting for the commander to make up his mind?"


    "Oh


    Wu Ming nodded: "then you can go to prepare for the uprising now... The east gate will be broken tonight. Those who don''t want to take refuge in the imperial court can go to the west gate. There is still a ray of life!"


    "It must be someone else''s surrender!"


    As soon as Zhong Ting clapped his hands, they all got up and said solemnly, "we are willing to follow the general!"


    It has to be said that this is Wu Ming''s "magic skill", which is too frightening for them to obey unconsciously.


    "Ha ha... In that case, I will certainly find a way out for you!"


    As Wu Ming said, he has his own confidence.


    Now we have to arrange and dispatch tasks, which were prepared secretly before, but now they are in order.


    As soon as the generals went down, they heard a great commotion at the east gate, the flames, the cries of killing, and the voices of "the army enters the city" and "surrender and not kill". They were all awed in their hearts and quickened their pace.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the mansion of the great commander.


    "Well?"


    Li Rubi was lying on the high couch when he was drunk. Suddenly, he was a spirit stirring. He knocked over the bottle in his hand. Listening to the shouting outside, he saw the light of the fire. He was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Newspaper!"


    A bodyguard came in and knelt down to tell him, "Yu Shaojun, the real man of Nanshan, rebelled. He took his own soldiers and opened the east gate to surrender... Go away, king!"


    "Yu Shaojun... Nanshan!"


    Li Rubi was biting her teeth and her eyes were red: "I want to kill you alone! Kill them all, destroy their nine families! Where is the guard? Kill all the people in Nanshan


    "The real man of Nanshan has disappeared for a long time, and all the disciples at the bottom have disappeared!"


    At this time, a private came in and knelt down and said, "my people are still guarding the west gate, and there are 100 cavalry. Go! It''s too late


    The cry of killing was getting closer and closer. It was obvious that the soldiers in the city gave up their resistance and did not fight in the street.


    Even, there are soldiers rushing in, as if they want his head to report!


    Li Rubi was so excited that he finally said, "good! Let''s go now


    Looking at the grand mansion, he gritted his teeth again: "Herald! Kill all the concubines and burn all the mansions to ashes! Don''t take advantage of others! "


    "No!"


    It has to be said that before Li Rubi, he was really wise and powerful. He has been gracious for decades and won people''s support. Up to now, there are still dead people willing to comply.


    A moment later, the fire broke out in dashai''s mansion, and dozens of riders were flying out to the west gate.


    ¡­¡­


    first rays of the morning sun.


    A team of soldiers and horses in a hurry to flee, but they are in a hurry to hide in the mountains.


    "My Lord! The mountains are high and the forests are dense here. We will not be afraid if we hide for a while! "


    A tooth general, holding water in his helmet, came forward to invite Li Rubi to enjoy it.


    Li Rubi, with her hair all over her head, licked her dry and cracked lips, and then looked at her side. She saw that her subordinates were following her to break through the encirclement, and they were constantly separated. Now, there are only ten riders left.


    When the incident happened in those years, there were tens of thousands of soldiers, and the imperial court was terrified. Now, the army is defeated like a mountain, and only ten people follow.


    His chest was filled with sadness. He took the helmet and gave it a mouthful.


    Cool spring water into the throat, such as a line of ice straight under the abdomen, but Li Rubi is a soul stirring, sober a lot, looked around, but also some doubts: "here... Is the mountain where my ancestral grave is? Why did you come here in a hurry? "


    But at this time, I can''t help sighing: "you wait with me to see your ancestors!"


    In a daze, he felt that he should apologize to his ancestors. As for the next step, he committed suicide in front of his death. It doesn''t matter whether he died in disguise or Xie zuzong.


    Now move on to the dragon vein.


    "The pines are still there. How many years of wind, frost and autumn?"


    Looking at the cave above, the pine is still like a canopy, but with a little decay, Li Rubi can''t help sighing.


    A group of people into the cave, to the tomb, Li Rubi eyes red: "who dare so?"


    But I saw that the land was in a mess, and my ancestral tombs were stripped.


    In ancient times, people paid more attention to protecting their homeland than killing blood feuds.


    "Jie Jie... You are here at last. After all, you still have a bad luck. You can''t escape from my magic trick!"


    Whew!


    In the middle of the strange smile, I heard the flying arrows, and the remaining teeth soldiers fell to the ground one after another.


    A rickety figure came out of the dark, with blue light in his narrow eyes.


    "It''s you!"


    Li Rubi knew that this man was the real man of Nanshan, who was worshipped as a military adviser and was very close to him. He said indignantly, "I''ve always treated you well. Why are you so kind?"


    "Not thin? Haha... I''ve killed all my family by your hand. This kindness is really great. I have to kill all your nine families to repay you! "


    Nanshan''s real face was bloodless, but he was gnashing his teeth.


    "Destroy your family?" Li Rubi gritted her teeth and said, "who are you?"


    "Jie Jie... Who am I? Look again... "


    Nanshan Weng''s voice became more and more pitiful. His whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of smoke. His face became long and narrow, and his eyes were blue, just like a fox.


    "Fox! You are a fox


    Li Rubi stepped back three steps, and a thing came to mind.

 Chapter 63

    "Fox! Are you fox revenge? "


    Li Rubi saw this picture of Nanshan Weng, but his mind was clear, and a thing of the past emerged.


    It was more than ten years ago, when he was a young scholar with high spirits.


    At that time, Li Rubi was 17 years old. He had just passed the entrance examination and traveled to Caozhou with his sword.


    After passing a small mountain village, you can see that there is a "Fox fairy Temple" in the village, and you ask for more incense and blood food. Suddenly, you are very angry and you drink: "this is the temple of evil sacrifice. I will destroy it and get rid of harm for the people!"


    He is a scholar of the country. He has a good fortune. He is a general ghost and can only retreat.


    That night, Li Rubi had a dream about an old man who called himself Laohu and begged him for mercy. He also asked for three days'' grace to move his family. He would be rewarded afterwards.


    Li Rubi was also a ruthless man. He immediately agreed, but the next day he secretly called the inspection team. He brought the seal of xianzun, banned the fox fairy temple, and burned it. On the spot, he turned the small temple into ashes, smelling foul, and found many fox bodies.


    That night, he had a dream again. The old man came again, dressed in plain clothes, and said angrily, "if you don''t believe what you say, you will surely have retribution if you kill my whole family."


    Li Rubi immediately sneered and drank: "I even kill you!"


    He drew his sword in his dream and killed the old man.


    After the event, others say that this son is a real gentleman who studies well and is not moved by ghosts and gods. On the contrary, his fame is even more spread. But I didn''t expect that he still has this trouble!


    "You are the old fox of that year!"


    If Li Rubi looks at it again, isn''t this old man 70% or 80% similar to the old man of that year?


    "Hey, hey! That day you hurt my Yin God and killed my whole family. Today I want you to know the retribution


    Nanshan Weng just sneered. He took out a straw doll with Li Rubi''s hair and blood on it, and stabbed it with a needle.


    Li Rubi felt a pain in his heart and roared. A huge star appeared in the sky. It was like a wolf. The bright star could not even stop the mountain. When he came down, he gave all the blessings and pulled out his knife: "I''ll kill you!"


    He is the reincarnation of the star king who is greedy for the wolf''s life. At this time, he is facing a great crisis. Immediately, the star power will come down and burn to help him out of the disaster!


    "Jie Jie... When you were lucky with dragon and had star power blessing, I had to give up. All the magic powers are useless... But now..."


    Nanshan Weng sneered and flew out a talisman.


    Hum!


    The dark light forms a thin film, which repels all the light of the stars. It can be seen that Sirius roars, but there is nothing to do.


    "My apprentice''s origin is very strange, and this talisman is also quite useful! It saves me a lot of time! "


    Nanshan Weng was a little surprised, but he didn''t hesitate any more. He took two stitches in succession and continued to put them on.


    At the last moment, there seemed to be a flash of thunder in the void. Nanshan Weng stepped back two steps and two nosebleed came out.


    "Ah


    However, Li Rubi suffered two times in succession. With a scream, he fainted and fell to the ground. He didn''t know his life or death.


    "Hoo Hoo... It''s finally done!"


    Relying on the wall, Nanshan Weng adjusted his breath twice. His face first showed a happy look, and then he had some fear: "he is worthy of being the Lord of the Dragon veins. He is greedy for the wolf. He has already arranged so many things, and he can eat back here only by the residual Xingli dragon Qi!"


    Just now, although there is no bloody shadow, the fight between the real person and the greedy wolf''s real life, and the fight in secret, is extremely dangerous. If you make a mistake, you will lose everything.


    "But now, after all, I won!"


    Nanshan Weng''s face brightened. He took out seven gold needles and thrust them into Li Rubi''s body. Then he stripped off his coat and engraved a magic charm. He took him to the front of Li''s tombstone, which was split into half pieces.


    "Seven needles make life! Curse lock dragon! The climate and time are just right! "


    Nanshan Weng took out a dagger, and a fierce color appeared on his face.


    This is a very powerful spell.


    Although the Dragon veins of the Li family have been cut off, there is still a lot of energy left. When the nine ethnic groups are in great trouble, they will be wanted by the imperial court, but there is still a chance of life.


    But now, this Nanshan Weng wants to take Li Rubi as the carrier and the Dragon Qi as the basis to put a curse on the Li family''s blood, so that this blood can be completely cut off!


    Now the preparations are generally well done. As long as you kill Li Rubi again and use his blood to stimulate evil spirit and resentment, you will be done!


    "When you killed my whole family, I want you to destroy all the nine."


    Nanshan Weng''s eyes are red.


    Although the fate has to be preserved, if he does so, his retribution will not be small in the future, but the Revenge of extermination is in front of him. What else do you care?


    The dagger is about to fall.


    Ding!


    At this time, I don''t know where a stone came from, but it hit the dagger, which deflected the dagger and wiped sparks on the ground.


    "You can''t kill this man!"


    A figure came out of the darkness.


    "Well? It''s you


    Nanshan Weng turned around and saw Yu Shaojun. His face changed: "Dear student, didn''t you ruin this popularity before? Why stop me now? "


    "Shut up


    Yu Shaojun''s face was flushed with excitement, but he looked at Nanshan Weng''s eyes with disdain: "how can you? "If you become a master of different kinds, you are also worthy to be my master?"


    "I just wanted to use you before. To tell you the truth, I''ve killed all the Taoists you sent to spy on me!"


    "Ha ha! It is true that human beings are insidious and cunning


    But Nanshan Weng chuckled and didn''t care about the life or death of his disciples. He saw that Yu Shaojun waved his hand and a pearl fell into his hand as soon as the soil layer was separated. His expression on his face was: "I see. What you like is the dragon''s atmosphere of the earth!"


    "Ha ha! Good


    Yu Shaojun saw that there was a layer of golden green around the Pearl, and his face was colored.


    "It''s a pity... Although you are a good treasure, you can absorb less than 10% of your Qi, and you still have evil spirit entanglement... Even Chi!"


    Nanshan Weng a pinch Jue, a layer of talisman light suddenly appeared on the Pearl, out of the fire.


    Yu Shaojun gave a strange cry and threw the Pearl away.


    "Ha ha... Since I want to use your things, how can I not arrange them? Today I will teach you to be a good one. This pearl has already been secretly refined by me! "


    Nanshan real hand move, the Pearl automatically flew into the hands, blooming colorful, strange very: "thank you very much, gave me such a good baby! Why


    At this time, Yu Shaojun''s face flashed a sneer, which was also a pinch formula: "explosion!"


    Bang!


    The five colors on the Pearl twinkled and exploded suddenly, and the fire covered the whole body of Nanshan immortal.


    "Ah


    The fire was colorful and dragon like. With a scream, the real man of Nanshan fell directly on the rock wall. His whole body was scorched black and his breath was like a thread.


    After the original five color pearl exploded, a smaller pearl appeared in the middle. The Pearl was pure white, shining like the moon.


    This pearl that Yu Shaojun has been holding in his hand is a pattern of hidden pearls!


    Even though the former five color pearl is also called miraculous, compared with this one, it''s a grain of rice and a fish''s eye.


    "It''s worthy of being a real person. It''s immortal!"


    Yu Shaojun stepped forward and saw a layer of fur on Nanshan Weng''s body. He shrunk and became an old fox. His fur was scorched and he was dying. He was stunned: "you first cut off the dragon''s veins, you have the power to bite back, and then you fight hard for the real life of the greedy wolf. You suppress Li Rubi, and then you are attacked by me. Ju Ran is not dead, but you return to the original shape. This skill is really lamentable!"


    "Since you... Have this treasure, you should be ambitious... Alas... When I cast the curse of extinction, I would have hurt Tianhe. I should have suffered this fate..."


    The old fox talked intermittently and closed his eyes.


    But Yu Shaojun''s face is expressionless. With a wave of his hand, blood splashes!


    After killing Nanshan Weng, Yu Shaojun came to the tomb and saw Li Rubi on the ground, as well as the thick veins of the earth. In his eyes, there was a burning color.


    "Come on!"


    When he mentioned Li Rubi, he cut his finger and smeared the ground with blood.


    Roar!


    At this time, although the dragon vein was cut off, Li Rubi had an induction with the earth atmosphere, and immediately there were blue and purple clouds coming out of the soil, with the Dragon singing.


    "When the earth dragon was beheaded, I used this treasure to hide it, and I got ten percent of my fortune. Li Rubi was the guide... But it was just the right thing to do!"


    Yu Shaojun no longer hesitated. He stepped on the gangbu Dou, pinched the magic formula, and pointed to the Pearl: "Chi!"


    Boom!


    In the rolling of thunder outside, layers of blue and purple, with gray and black Qi outside, are constantly drawn out from the earth, just like clouds.


    "Disease


    This is the dragon''s Qi that originally dissipated, but it was drawn out by Yu Shaojun in a secret way. However, the dragon''s Qi, with evil spirit, is unpredictable.


    Yu Shaojun''s eyes are full of joy, and he points to Li Rubi.


    The clouds and the power of robbing the black kept falling into Li Rubi''s body. The Pearl in the air appeared behind Li Rubi, blooming and enveloping Li Rubi''s body.


    All of a sudden.


    It seems that after Li Rubi''s body was transformed, all the grey and black Qi remained in Li Rubi''s body. The pure dragon Qi with purple color in the middle was extracted and turned into a one horned two clawed dragon with blue scales and purple eyes, roaring at Yu Shaojun.


    "Good!"


    Yu Shaojun laughs constantly, urges the method formula fiercely, the pearl is putting the white light, covers the dragon, is drawing the vital energy rapidly.


    The Dragon roared, and the surrounding rock walls were buzzing. After all, it was still oppressed, and a dragon claw touched the Pearl.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the Pearl seems to generate a great suction, which absorbs the whole dragon and sweeps away the jinqingyun Qi.


    A moment later, there was no abnormality in the cave. The Pearl fell and was caught by Yu Shaojun.


    The pearl is crystal clear and white, with golden and green air rising in the middle, and a purple air looming in the clouds. It looks like a dragon or a snake, floating and sinking. Just holding it in your hand, it seems to have infinite luck!

 Chapter 64

    "Ha ha! Yes! At last it is


    Yu Shaojun couldn''t put down playing with the Pearl, and his face was filled with ecstasy.


    All of a sudden, he looked out of the cave again: "you''ve seen it for so long, don''t you come in and see it?"


    "You son of a bitch!"


    The two figures came in, Wu Ming and Xiao Zhiji. Among them, Xiao Zhiji was scarred all over. Obviously, after a bloody battle, when he saw Yu Shaojun, his eyes were red: "is that why you offered the city? But you son of a bitch don''t know how to wait one more day? Now our mission fails, but it will be over at any time! "


    "Wu Ming, you seem to have different opinions?"


    When Yu Shaojun saw Xiao extremely, he was directly barked by a defeated dog. When he saw Wu Ming as if nothing had happened, he attached some importance to it and asked.


    "Do you plan to get the Dragon Qi of the earth?"


    Wu Ming, looking at the Pearl in Yu Shaojun''s hand, couldn''t help thinking.


    "Good! Do you know what is the greatest benefit of the LORD God''s world? Magic weapon? Bring in and take out all need to consume, can''t bear big use! Magic skill formula? Slightly useful! But merit is rare! The greatest advantage is still good luck


    Yu Shaojun laughed: "this spirit and I are one, the main temple will be regarded as one, will not add merit, but is the most convenient to bring to the outside world!"


    "Now, I''ve extracted 90% of the local dragon Qi, and Li Rubi is the person who took the place of the robber. He has no evil spirit to rob. From the area to the big Zhou, he can rise up and take a separate side by virtue of this fortune!"


    "So you have this ambition!"


    Wu Ming is suddenly: "no wonder you first heard the name of Huang Jie, will be excited like that!"


    "This is dragon spirit. It''s not a problem to be under separate rule of one county and one state. It''s even qualified to compete for the position of real dragon. Why not?"


    Yu Shaojun''s face was ferocious, but he said with a strange smile: "do you know why I told you so much? Because you are dead in my eyes! "


    "If the mission fails, who can survive? But before he dies, master Xiao will kill you first! " Xiao gave a very angry shout.


    "Failed? Well, that''s right. When Li Rubi became king, he had to persist for 36 hours. During this period, he could not be defeated or killed, otherwise he would be killed! "


    Yu Shaojun said with a smile: "but I have great fortune in heaven. I am a person with great fortune. I am different from you."


    "Even... Do you know why I let you in? Because I''m not afraid of what cards you have! If you don''t even have to do it with me, you''ll be wiped out! "


    "What? No good


    Both Xiao and Wu Ming''s faces changed.


    Wu Ming, in particular, saw Li Rubi on the top of the wall, and the last trace of military spirit was also gone. Looking at Yu Shaojun''s eyes, he had a dark color.


    At this time, although Li Rubi still breathed a breath, his life collapsed, his military spirit completely dissipated, and there was a thick and extreme evil spirit covering body, but he was completely defeated, and there was no room to turn over!


    [Ding! Li Rubi was defeated. If he didn''t stick to it for 36 hours, the main task failed! Wipe it out!]


    A hint of the main God appeared, with a cold meaning.


    Wu Ming is wooden face: "roll!"


    [Ding! Reincarnation number: Gengshen 69, exercising the privileges of the LORD God''s apostles, the failure of this mainline mission is free from punishment, erasure is free from punishment!]


    He is so, but the Xiao beside him is extreme, but the color of extreme fear appears on his face.


    Immediately, his eyes darkened, so he fell down. He had no breath and died completely.


    "Is this the obliteration of the Lord''s temple? It''s really sharp... "


    It was the first time that Wu Ming saw the scene of erasure with his own eyes, and he could not help sighing.


    "You... You... You!"


    Yu Shaojun''s fingers trembled and he lit Wu Ming: "are you ok?"


    His face suddenly turned to excitement: "I know, you must be the same kind of person! As long as I kill you, I can take everything from you! "


    In his heart, there has always been a big secret.


    Originally, he was just an ordinary reincarnator, struggling between life and death, but one task was to kill a hostile reincarnator and gain a privilege.


    It was with this privilege that he was able to make the most of his life and get the most precious treasure of Qi transportation.


    It was the last opportunity that made him kill other reincarnations. Almost every task, he killed all reincarnations as much as possible, but he got nothing.


    And now, he is very sure, another prey, came in front of him!


    "Well, it seems that you do know something about it!"


    As soon as Wu Ming waved, the Juyin banner appeared, and a magic formula was put on it. In a flash, the dark clouds continued, and many fierce ghosts emerged.


    "See the Lord!"


    Many ghost soldiers even formed a line of soldiers, with a military array, the evil spirit soared more than several times!


    On the quality of the soul, there is no soul in the world! When Wu Ming came to the battlefield, he naturally collected a lot of them secretly, and even a lot of old troops were among them, relying on the authority of his superiors.


    "Kill me!"


    As soon as Wu Ming pointed to Yu Shaojun, who had more than a hundred military souls, he rushed forward and surrounded him.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect you to hide the most among these people, but it''s useless!"


    Yu Shaojun''s eyes flashed with an arc: "look at my thunder method!"


    High fives, strong wind blowing all over the body, swollen sleeves and robes, thunder flashing.


    But see a few white arc flashed, the ghost soldiers are in a hurry, not like.


    Thunder is the strongest, good at conquering evil.


    The thunder method, however, occupies a very important position in the Taoist cultivation system. If you master the thunder method, you will be extremely lethal and good at fighting!


    "You''re not bad either. Are you going to be a real person? I''m afraid the real man of Nanshan may not be able to deal with you... "


    As smoke and dust rose, Wu Ming saw the Juyin banner pierced by electric light, but there was not much pity on his face.


    But in his hand, he was carrying a man, who was dazed and angry like Li Rubi!


    Seeing this man, Yu Shaojun''s face changed at last.


    "It looks like... You''re nervous about him!"


    Finding that Yu Shaojun''s face was like this, Wu Ming chuckled and confirmed his guess


    "You didn''t want to kill this person in any case before. Even if you fought with us, you didn''t want to spread it. You even arranged protection. Hehe... Why are you so nervous?"


    At this time, Wu Ming had already determined that Yu Shaojun''s Tao Gong should be above himself.


    But through the feint of Juyin banner, he took a pulse of an opponent into his hand.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yu Shaojun''s face changed wildly: "do you want to die together? If you kill him, you will die, too! "


    "Me? Death? "


    Wu Ming''s eyes were bright, but he sighed: "it''s a pity... You don''t know anything!"


    With a little effort on his hand, Li Rubi''s neck suddenly tilted and his breath was cut off.


    "You


    Yu Shaojun opened his mouth wide: "how dare you


    A layer of terrible thunder appeared on his body, which was about to surge.


    But in a flash, his eyes lost consciousness, fell to the ground, but there is no breath, dead!


    "Obliterated by the Lord''s temple?"


    Wu Ming just guessed before. Seeing this, he was relieved and came to this man.


    On the first floor, the main temple prompts, and immediately emerges:


    [reincarnation number 69, dear apostle of the LORD God! You get reincarnation number a-chou-13, reserve apostle''s authority is transferred, and the privileges of the LORD God''s apostles are increased!]


    [you get new permission: for each task, you can double the difficulty of the task, or double the reward!]


    [attention, please! If your permission is increased to the peak, you may receive combat missions!]


    "Sure enough, this person is also the authority person!"


    Looking at the hint of the main temple, Wu Ming was also moved.


    He has always been puzzled why the main temple is so short of energy that it still needs reincarnation to complete its mission.


    But now it seems that it is necessary to cultivate the most powerful, and gather authority to choose the real master, just like raising poisonous insects!


    "This is a great fortune. We must win it!"


    Wu Ming looked at the corpse on the ground and sighed.


    For the main temple, the ordinary reincarnation person is the miscellaneous fish, ignorant, only the authority person can access to part of the truth.


    However, Yu Shaojun''s authority is obviously not as high as his own, and he has no insight of his own, so he is still kept in the dark.


    He touched his chin and had almost guessed the process.


    Yu Shaojun didn''t know why. By chance, he got part of the authority of the main temple and became a reserve apostle of the main God.


    In addition, it also opens a privilege, that is, in each task, you can choose to double the difficulty, or double the reward!


    In this mission, the failure condition is that Li Rubi was defeated and died. Among them, defeat is one of them! Death is another thing!


    Therefore, when he chooses to reduce the difficulty by half, he has to achieve the two conditions of Li Rubi''s defeat and death together to be considered as a failure of the mission. However, he can use this point to pit the other reincarnations to death!


    "Even... Does he think that this is the only privilege for all the authorities?"


    Wu Ming lost his smile in silence.


    When Yu Shaojun saw that Wu Ming was ok, he thought he had made the same choice as himself.


    But I don''t know that Wu Ming is a complete change and state. He not only knows the operation mechanism of the main temple by virtue of his previous life experience, but also has multiple authorities, which can directly avoid erasure, so he is a complete tragedy.


    "In the final analysis, this person still lost in the lack of authority..."


    Wu Ming sighed and was a little wary.


    It''s a long way to go to fight for the master of the main temple. It''s even more dangerous!


    I''m so busy!


    On the man''s body, a bead fell out and rolled to Wu Ming''s feet.


    "Dragon spirit!"


    When Wu Ming picked it up, he saw the Pearl glowing outside, and the purple snake hovering in the middle. It was a treasure in itself, not to mention the inner Qi Yun. He could not help sighing: "I hate to press the golden thread every year and make wedding clothes for others!"


    When the spoils were about to be collected, he dug a big pit, buried Yu Shaojun and Xiao Jiji, cut Li Rubi''s head and went out.

 Chapter 65

    "General!"


    Outside the mountain, Zhong Ting, he Zihai and Niu Yong wait. They are very happy to see Wu Ming mention Li Rubi''s head.


    "Well! If you have made this head, you can present it to Wang Xuanfan''s tent through the door, and send a heavy gift to show your heart... That is to say, we don''t want to make contributions, we only need a place to live! "


    When Wu Ming touched the dragon ball in his arms, he had the bottom in his heart.


    Wang Xuanfan is a tolerant man. On his side, he paid a lot of money to bribe him. He opened up the door and offered his head. Besides, he also had dragon Qi to protect his body, and he was not greedy for meritorious deeds. This time, he will surely succeed!


    If you only want to get rid of the crime, have another family background, and rely on the great fortune of the imperial court system, you will be able to kill most of the evil spirit outside.


    At the moment, he took his followers and went to Wang Xuanfan.


    At this time, Wang Xuanfan had already entered the Jiushan County town and lived next to dashai''s mansion. Seeing the nearby ashes and hearing the news of Li Rubi''s escape, he felt a little depressed. He offered a big reward and wanted to arrest him at any cost.


    "Alas... How unwise this man is!"


    Wang Xuanfan looked at the sky and sighed.


    If Li Rubi still runs away from the army, the court is going to use it. Maybe he will be wanted in the face, and it will be over.


    However, to be king now is a challenge to the sensitive nerves of the emperor and the imperial court. It is necessary to kill all the nine ethnic groups, and I have to cut myself to pieces.


    At this time, the nine tribes of Li Rubi have been taken down in the Jiushan county. They are waiting for the newspaper to put down their punishment.


    However, no Li Rubi, the credit is not perfect, and even criticized.


    When Wang Xuanfan thought of this, his face was a little melancholy.


    "Newspaper! The enemy general is coming down. Present Li Rubi''s head


    At this time, a person came in, but his face was full of joy.


    "What?"


    Wang Xuanfan got up, even the tea cups on the table were taken up, fell to the ground, a mess, but did not care: "have you confirmed?"


    "I''ve found my servant girl. I''ve confirmed it. They all say it''s Li Rubi''s head!"


    The man said, "the commander of lieshandu, who has just been promoted, has not joined the Jiushan army in March..."


    "Hey! This Li Rubi is also a hero. When he is dying, he is more and more confused... "


    Wang Xuanfan shook his head with disdain.


    "And... General Wu said that this surrender was for the sake of his brothers'' survival. It was the Marshal''s willingness to let him leave his armor and return to the field."


    "That''s not to be meritorious..."


    Wang Xuanfan paced a few steps, his face was a little excited: "this man is good... Does he really say that?"


    Not long after the other party joined the gang, he was a little contemptuous, but now he didn''t fight for credit.


    It''s a great achievement to kill Li Rubi! Now it''s only one night. You can even say that you killed yourself.


    "Absolutely true!"


    The man didn''t know how much benefit he had received, so he reported it.


    "Good! Since this man is sincere, I will take it and tell him that although there are followers, they are not evil. I will remember to be loyal to the imperial court in the future, and there will be a reward! "


    Wang Xuanfan was in a good mood at this time, and took the road without thinking.


    "No!"


    The reporter bowed out with a smile on his face.


    Such a small matter can contribute to the success, and the gold, silver and jewelry in the account are also safe. It''s really a big profit.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, if you get out of this disaster, the sky will be high in the future!"


    In the wilderness, a group of people galloped. Zhong Ting congratulated Wu Ming.


    "This is the great favor of the imperial court. Unexpectedly, I was allowed to be a sheriff..."


    Wu Ming felt the bead in his arms, but he felt that the power of life in this world was so powerful, and the Dragon Spirit was invincible.


    This time, he presented his head respectfully and paid a lot of bribes, which made Wang Xuanfan very happy. Instead of incriminating him, he pardoned the past and let bygones be bygones.


    Even after a summon, he was quite fond of it. A few days later, a military order was issued, but he was appointed as the county captain of Canglang county.


    This sheriff is the officer of Xiang Bing in a county. He has a rank from six grades to six grades. In the county, his position is second only to the sheriff and the prefect.


    In addition, they also have the power to use force and have a strong voice in troubled times.


    I''m afraid this is the result of Wang Xuanfan''s feeling that Wu Ming had led the army and was useful.


    But what Wu Ming paid attention to was not that at all.


    When he opened his eyes, he could see his own head. The original spirit of the Jiushan army had already disappeared, but a strong red and yellow spirit was surging in and full of layers.


    This is the number of Qi brought by prefect zhengliupin.


    But the most outer layer of gray and black gas, but also dissipated more than half, the remaining point, is still constantly consumed by the imperial court.


    "For me, this disaster is a great disaster, but for the whole imperial court, even the declining imperial court, it can be wiped away at will..."


    Seeing this, Wu Ming sighed: "it''s just... How can it be so easy for a monk to change his family? This time, if it wasn''t for Taisui zhenshafu, I was afraid that I would be seriously ill when the army was defeated... Even when I was presenting the first rank, if I didn''t have dragon Qi, exert influence, take any advice from someone, even if Wang Xuanfan didn''t like me, and cut me off, no one would cry for my injustice... "


    "However, as soon as it''s finished, it''s really a dragon entering the sea, and it''s bright from now on..."


    Wu Ming smiles when he Zihai and Zhong Ting are surrounded by him.


    The task has been completed and the robbery has gone. The next step is to take up the post in the county and arrange for several subordinates so that they can "hang up the seal" and go away.


    "Although Liangyuan is good, it is not my hometown in the end..."


    A leisurely sigh is to ring out slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord temple, settle this mission!"


    With a flash of white light, Wu Ming emerged directly in the space of the main God.


    A beam of light automatically shrouds, but it''s free treatment. It''s unnecessary.


    Around Wu Ming, a series of scenes emerge, all of which are the scenes of the mission.


    A moment later, the light curtain stagnated as Wu Ming was when he was a sheriff


    [the world you are experiencing this time is the world of stars, and the task is under Accounting...]


    [regional mission: join¡ª¡ª Done! You''ve got a hundred small achievements! "


    [main task: the system is king! Failure! No reward!]


    [total meritorious service: 100 small meritorious service!]


    The dismal income made Wu Ming laugh bitterly: "if there is no other items in the account, it will be really miserable this time..."


    Turn to your personal attributes:


    [reincarnation number: Gengshen 69]


    [Name: Wu Ming]


    [Cultivation: triple Wizard of human fairyland and six congenital of physical realm]


    [equipment: black gold ring, dust-free robe]


    [Title: Apostle of the Lord]


    [those equipped with reincarnation of the title of Lord God''s Apostle can obtain the following privileges:


    A, three days in advance, know the reincarnation mission information!


    B. at the end of each task, you will get a free treatment quota of 5000 Xiaogong!


    C. get a real vision and avoid the service charge of merit exchange!


    D. every three rounds of reincarnation task, get the power to exempt the main line task failure punishment once!


    E. for each task, you can choose to double the difficulty of the task, or double the reward!]


    "The authority of the apostles of the LORD God has been increased... That is to say, the authority of Yu Shaojun is only about a quarter of my original authority..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "exercise the authority immediately! Reward Promotion


    [Ding! Dear Gengshen 69, apostle of the LORD God, your reward for this mission has doubled to 200 small feats!]


    The main temple responded immediately, but Wu Ming wanted to cry: "the foundation is too low. It''s useless to double it. It''s a pity... If you complete the main task, it''s a great achievement of 400!"


    But soon, he knew that he was greedy.


    Yu Shaojun is deeply hidden, and his real strength is far above himself. If he does not use the "erasure" weapon of the main temple, it is still unknown who will win.


    "But..."


    Wu Ming''s hands were full of brilliance, and several objects appeared, with excitement on his face: "Yu Shaojun, with this authority, every task must be full of money. I don''t know what surprise it will bring to me, Lord temple, appraisal!"


    When the light column falls, what is shrouded in the beginning is naturally the crystal clear pearl with snake shadow in it.


    [item name: suihouzhu]


    [Note: it is said in Soushenji in ancient times that when the Marquis of Sui Dynasty went out and saw a snake, he was injured and interrupted. He was suspected of being supernatural, so people sealed it with medicine. Snakes can walk. Because it''s called duansheqiu. More than ten years old, the snake holds the Pearl in return. The pearl is pure white, and the night is bright, like the light of the moon, which can be used in the candle room. So it''s called "the Pearl of the Marquis of the Sui Dynasty", also known as "the Pearl of the snake", also known as "the Pearl of the moon!"


    [exchange price: 100 days!]


    [Note: this pearl is a dragon ball, which can store and transport gas. It contains dragon gas. It can be recycled and exchanged for two hundred Tiangong. Will it be handed over to the main temple


    "Follow Hou Zhu..."


    Wu Ming was shocked.


    In his previous life, Sui Hou Zhu and he Shi Bi were called the two most valuable treasures. However, Sui Hou Zhu had long been lost and disappeared. I didn''t expect that there was exchange in the main temple!


    I''m afraid only Yu Shaojun, the black sheep of the family, is willing to change like this.


    "But... There is also a rumor that the snake saved by the Marquis is a dragon with dragon nature! The pearl is also a dragon ball. Maybe... Yu Shaojun paid attention to this point, so he specially exchanged it to collect Qi Yun, right? It''s really deliberate... "


    "If this dragon spirit is brought to Dazhou by Yu Shaojun, maybe it will really rise up... Unfortunately, it will be cheaper for me in the end..."


    Of course, Wu Ming was honest and impolite, and would not give it to the main temple at will.


    After all, it''s hard currency for meritorious service. Don''t you see the demand of the main temple? Even if he didn''t have the wild hope of being a hidden dragon, he could keep it.


    Even, when the meritorious service is not taken advantage of, it can be exchanged, in short, it will not lose money.


    "And..."


    Thinking of the dragon''s gate meeting in the big Zhou world, Wu Ming holds the suihou pearl in his hand, and his expression is a little playful.

 Chapter 66

    With the diameter of Hou Zhu Ying Cun, pure white and luminous, in the middle of the golden blue cloud gas rising, with a purple snake shadow.


    This is the 90% Qi transportation of the dragon vein in one place, which is vast and infinite. Even if it works well, it can support the Qianlong to rise, compete for the position of the real dragon in the world, and win the title of Kyushu!


    What''s more, after sacrifice, there is no evil spirit, only pure Qi, which is very precious!


    Just a little touch, you will feel refreshed, energetic and invincible, which makes Wu Ming Marvel: "good! Good! How nice


    "I used to have a general temperament and a general moral character. I have been practicing hard all my life. I can''t even break through the rank of a mage... But now I have this great fortune. Before the master of heaven, I don''t have to think about Qi luck at all. I have enough money!"


    It''s strange that Taoism doesn''t advance by leaps and bounds with dragon Qi.


    "On the contrary, Huang Ting Yin Fu Jing didn''t complete it, and its merits were also insufficient..."


    As soon as he thought about it, Wu Ming could not help but look bitter.


    Huang Ting Yin Fu Jing, which he majored in, is the correct method of human beings! According to the records of silver seal and jade script, it''s only incomplete. To complete the part of the mage, you need to make great efforts! Make up for the part of the real person needs great achievements! It takes a thousand to make up for the part of Heavenly Master!


    And the original "Huangting Yinfu Jing - Renxian volume": the way of observing heaven, the way of holding heaven, the statement of Renxian¡ª¡ª Complete Taoism can be cultivated to the peak of immortals!


    It takes 200 days to exchange it! It''s almost enough to throw suihouzhu to the main temple.


    "However, the second part of the mage is incomplete. Now it''s not urgent. It''s really not good. It''s a big deal to give the last imperial edict of the clergy to the main temple. You can exchange 3000 small skills to make up for the mage''s more than enough..."


    Wu Ming thought and looked at the other things.


    "The five thunder palm technique is created by a martial arts practitioner. It can lead thunder to harden the body. When you practice deep, you can even send five thunder by hand. It''s extremely fierce. Yu Shaojun uses this skill. Unexpectedly, there are secrets. It''s really cheap for me..."


    "Well, his Dharma suit is also a magic weapon. It''s called five color robe. It''s a high-level magic weapon, and its quality is better than my dust-free Dharma suit. I''ve changed it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Yu Shaojun didn''t have many things on his body, none of them were high-quality products, which made Wu Ming overjoyed.


    But the surprise is more than that.


    At the beginning, Wu Ming knew that Yu Shaojun''s wealth was extraordinary, and he picked it up. At this time, he identified it one by one and found that most of it was sundries, only a ring with extraordinary brilliance.


    [item name: tiangongjie]


    [materials: Xumi gold, Fangcun silver, mustard copper, Douhe iron]


    [product level: Treasure ware]


    [effect: naxumi is good at mustard seed, with storage space in it]


    [exchange price: 50 days]


    "This... This is the legendary space ring? Space bag? And it''s a treasure? Does that mean that the rank is still above the magic weapon? "


    Wu mingpo said with some emotion: "this is the standard configuration of the passer-by. Today, it''s finally mixed up for me!"


    As for this stone, he also knew that it was a measure of Zhou.


    According to the Da Zhou system: ten in one liter, ten liters for a bucket, ten buckets for a Dendrobium, ten Dendrobium for a stone. These are all volume units, but the last stone is not only volume unit, but also weight unit. After conversion, the volume is about one cubic meter and the weight is about 100 Jin.


    "That is to say, as long as the volume does not exceed one cubic meter and the weight does not exceed one hundred jin, all dead objects can be placed..."


    Wu Ming quickly put it on, according to the operation guide of the main temple, first erase Yu Shaojun''s breath, and then brand his own.


    The spirit consciousness moves, immediately sensed a small void, all around chaos diffuse, really only about a cubic meter of appearance.


    There are still some things in it. There are not many surprises.


    But Wu Ming looked back and forth, but he was overjoyed.


    It''s very precious. It''s a big family in the county. You can only listen to a name. Maybe you can touch it twice. Even if you have it, it''s secret.


    More than ten years ago, it seems that someone presented it to the imperial court, and even won a title!


    "Now I take this out openly, but I still have some taboos. It''s easy for me to covet..."


    Wu Ming thought about it and sighed. Suddenly his eyes moved and he took out a fox skin from the package.


    This fox skin is quite smooth, only a large area of burnt black, but the corner is a pure white, also can see the silk Lingguang, is extraordinary.


    Er... This is naturally the remains of the real Nanshan man.


    Seeing a real demon, Wu Ming naturally won''t let it go. He doesn''t miss it at all. He just doesn''t find Neidan, which is a pity.


    At this time, the spirit of a sweep, mana move, the hands of the fox skin disappeared.


    At the same time, there is one more thing in the chaotic space.


    Wu Ming tried several times, but he was not tired of it. Suddenly, he called out, "Lord God, come back!"


    After a moment, he did not go back, but shook his head: "sure enough... Even if it was hidden in the mustard ring, there was still a charge to take it out... The main temple could not have left such a big flaw for me..."


    Wu Ming shakes his head and makes a calculation. Although he has not made much contribution this time, he has gained a lot. After conversion, it is at least tens of thousands of small contributions!


    At this time, I took another look at my own attributes and found that the data has become:


    [reincarnation number: Gengshen 69]


    [Name: Wu Ming]


    [Cultivation: triple Wizard of human fairyland and six congenital of physical realm]


    [equipment: Tiangong ring, black gold ring and five color robe]


    [Title: Apostle of the Lord]


    "Although the Juyin flag was damaged, the harvest came with Houzhu and Wulei palm... It was really a big profit. Of course, the most important thing was that the authority of the apostles of the LORD God was improved..."


    As soon as Wu Ming thought about it, his face suddenly became solemn.


    He has guessed the intention of the main temple to extract reincarnation, that is, to decide the final master!


    This road is bound to be full of difficulties and dangers, and only one person is destined to achieve it!


    In addition, all the authority, are deadly enemies!


    This is a road full of thorns, but if it can be achieved, the future is limitless!


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, the fire of wildness was burning: "the master of the main temple must be me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The world is full of drizzle and chill.


    Among the fortresses in chufeng County, Yunping county and Wu''s hometown, Wu Ming suddenly opened his eyes and drank low:


    "One thought makes one law!"


    Boom!


    In the void, there seems to be a flash of thunder.


    Within the sea of knowledge, chaos retreats again, and the mana is turbulent, condensing the true species!


    In an instant, it was the rank achievement of the mage.


    "Sure enough... Although it''s false, it''s not false. Is it true?"


    Wu Ming whispered.


    At this time, the main temple is the crossing of spirits, but the breakthrough is not fake. The reincarnated return to the real world, and they can break through after they are familiar with martial arts for a few days. As for Taoist, Shamanist and other Dharma posts, it is even simpler. After all, what they cultivate is spirits!


    "But... The same thing happened to me..."


    When Wu Ming looks at his own Qi, he can see that his head is full of red and white Qi.


    And around Qi Yun, there was a circle of gray and black Qi, which was blocked by the golden light. Not far away, there was a large black cloud, which was the malice of the prince''s family!


    "The Wangs don''t care!"


    Seeing the black cloud, Wu Ming sneered, and carefully observed the gray and black disaster gas around him: "well... Li Rubi died, the dragon vein was cut off, and the Dragon gas was taken away 90%. This is the root of cutting off the backfire. There are imperial weapons in the star world to block the disaster for me. Now the disaster has been reduced by 90%! I can carry the rest slowly myself... "


    "I don''t even need to carry it!"


    As soon as I read this, Wu Ming said, "Chi!"


    The golden light of the Taisui zhensha Fu disappeared immediately, and the gray black Qi was about to turn into a black snake.


    Just then, Wu Ming reached into his sleeve and took out something.


    Roar!


    In an instant, the clouds above him changed greatly, and the golden and blue color filled the sky. The Dragon hovered faintly. With disdain, it was just a claw, and the black air was wiped out.


    "I borrowed the imperial court''s great fortune, but it''s just the sixth grade pattern of the prefects and captains, but it''s the mole ants who use the Dragon Qi to sweep across the country."


    Wu Ming looked at the suihou bead in his hand.


    When I saw the white light on the bead and the snake shadow hovering in the middle, I didn''t seem to have consumed anything to counteract this doom before. I immediately knew that the Dragon Spirit in it was as vast as a mountain and sea. It was enough to be used. I was very happy.


    "And... To bring out this pearl, as long as it consumes the original magic tools and merits, the main temple seems to think that it is one with me, so it is free of..."


    Wu Ming chin Shou: "Yu Shaojun''s plan is really feasible, but it''s a pity that it lacks a little grandeur and shortsightedness!"


    To be sure, if you follow Yu Shaojun''s practice, you can''t say that Zhou Zhenlong can fight!


    But even if the great Zhou Dynasty is established, it is only one world. What is it compared with the heaven and the world in the temple of the Lord?


    Of course, this may not be Yu Shaojun''s shortsightedness, but his insight is like this. It is impossible to compare with Wu Ming.


    "With this, even if it''s borrowed for outward transportation, it can make me feel as lucky as Jiaolong for a while. How can I use it?"


    With Hou Zhu''s light shining, Wu Ming''s Qi and fortune disappeared. He felt his chin and couldn''t help pondering.


    Now the biggest crisis facing the Wu family is the grand event of chufeng County, the second day of February, the dragon''s gate meeting!


    It is certain that the prince''s family will be in trouble at that time!


    This family is luxuriant in branches and leaves, and is guarded by the City God. It has a long Yin and virtue, which can not be underestimated.


    "If the fate of the dragon is my own destiny, what''s the fear of directly killing the City God and destroying the king''s family? It''s a pity... It''s foreign transportation after all! "


    Foreign luck is not his own after all, otherwise, Yu Shaojun would not have died at the beginning.


    Now Wu Ming looks very lucky and smooth, but once he loses with Hou Zhu, the end will come


    Only their own strength, is not taken away, the most reliable!


    Therefore, he had a plan for the use of Qi in Sui Hou Zhu, which was the material for cultivation!

 Chapter 67

    "With the Dragon Qi in Hou Zhu, it can supply me enough to practice to the real person level, and even have enough... But I can''t wait!"


    Time was pressing, so that Wu Ming''s face had a trace of ruthless color, and finally made up his mind: "this is going to the county city!"


    At the end of this mission, he was not Wu xiaamung for a long time.


    Not only is Taoism advanced to the master''s position, but also the method of looking at Qi is very skillful, and there are a lot of treasures nearby!


    At this time to the county city, it is necessary to check the number of the three generations of the Wang family!


    What about the sheriff? As long as there is a flaw in Qi Movement, it can be broken!


    Knock!


    At this moment, Wu Ming''s face was moving.


    A knock came from outside the window, like a bird pecking.


    He got up, opened the window, and a small blue paper crane flew in, with Yingying magic brilliance on it.


    "It''s a magic correspondence... Elder sister, I don''t want to be sent a message when I''m promoted to a Taoist priest..."


    Wu Ming was a little dumbfounded, but he was actually clear that this method of communication is not only more convenient, but also has a guarantee of concealment.


    "Haw..."


    The paper crane chirped, circled Wu Ming, nodded, and a voice came from his mouth: "brother, listen to me..."


    Wu Qing''s voice came out like this.


    Wu Ming''s face was solemn, waiting for the words to pass. He watched the paper crane burn without fire and turn into ashes. He pondered twice: "sister Wu Qing asked me to go to the county town and find someone..."


    "It sounds like Tuogu! It seems that as the date approaches, I feel more and more, right? "


    Thinking of this, I felt nervous and curious at the same time: "it''s the intimate friend she made, which is completely trustworthy... Tut Tut, it''s really rare that the woman she made still holds power..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin.


    He is quite clear about Wu Qing''s character. The dragon does not make friends with the snake. The woman who makes friends with this woman''s character must not be the kind of woman who only knows how to make up and teach her husband and children.


    Moreover, they also have a lot of strength.


    No one is sure to save someone or a family under the sheriff.


    "Is it the daughter of the prefect? Or Madame


    Wu Ming can''t help guessing: "I''m just going to the county town, but it saves me some time..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there was nothing to do. He prepared a little and handed over the affairs of the fortress to Feng Han, Zhao song and housekeeper Wu. He took a carriage and went to ChuFeng county.


    "Hold on, young master!"


    Wu Tiehu was dressed in single clothes. Although it was still winter, he didn''t feel cold at all. He drove the carriage fast and steadily.


    Originally, Wu Ming was going to leave alone when he entered the city, but later he thought that he was in some trouble because he didn''t have an order, so he took him with him.


    At this time, Wu Ming sat in the carriage, his eyes narrowed slightly, thinking about the weather he had just seen Wu Tiehu, he just sighed.


    Evil spirit entangles the body, star light around the body, this is the pattern of fierce generals!


    It''s a pity that this person''s star life is too weak. It''s still at the level of a little star light. It''s far from the point of showing the star of his own life, not to mention the star''s side life and the realm of true life.


    However, even so, this man is the most attainable material in Wujiabao.


    When Wu Ming took him out this time, he meant to be promoted.


    "Wu Tiehu, I have a way. Listen to me!"


    After thinking about it, Wu Ming casually reported a formula.


    The star world he went to this time is a world full of energy and various star fates emerge one after another.


    As long as you are a general, even a brave general or a fierce general, you will be protected by an evil star. This has developed a lot of military skills, and is more suitable for stimulating the power of the evil star.


    Although the power of the stars in Dazhou world is slightly inferior, its essence is the same, but it can be used for reference.


    "This..."


    Wu Tiehu didn''t care at first, but after listening to two sentences, he was moved.


    Although these few words are simple, they all point to the way of Ming Dynasty. Even if some of them are not understood, they have benefited him a lot. They are much better than what he groped for. His hands are shaking and his carriage is crooked.


    He quickly stopped and kowtowed to the ground: "thank you, young master! Wu Tiehu''s future life is your man, and death is your ghost... "


    But I was too excited to speak.


    "Just do things for the Wu family. What do you want to do if you want to live or die? Hurry up


    Wu Ming laughed and scolded.


    "Yes


    Wu Tiehu responded respectfully, and then he got on the carriage, but he looked more respectful.


    He has some insight. Naturally, he knows that this kind of thing is simple and direct, but it can produce real goods. It''s a way in the army, and it''s hard to get it unless it''s used in the army for generations.


    At this time, Wu Ming gave him a sense of unfathomability.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, there is a foundation!"


    After Wu Ming passed on the formula, he didn''t say much. He closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, leaving Wu Tiehu to understand it.


    Thinking about the change of cloud on the other side''s head, he smiles again.


    This person was originally the case of the evil star circling his life. If he got the training method of the star world, he would be as powerful as a tiger.


    In the aspect of qi movement, the Qi of one''s own life rises sharply.


    Qi movement is the embodiment of strength!


    And how can it not be helpful if the power of oneself is greatly enhanced?


    Just like Wu Ming himself, after he was promoted to a mage, although his overall spirit was still red and white, his core position was red and solid, and even showed signs of being contaminated with other positions.


    "If a mage is ready, he can attack and kill several wuzhe who are in jiuzhong physical realm and whose peak is extremely changeable! Like those great masters, great masters and saints in the martial arts, there is a terror that changes the secular balance of power... More because power is owned by itself, and it is normal that there is such a change in Qi Movement... "


    Wu Ming sighed and regretted.


    Basically, a mage, who is red in spirit, stands for taking root and sprouting in the county, which is not a problem at all.


    It can even be said that even in the absence of Wu Qing at this time, Wu Ming alone can still support and develop the Wu family into a big family in the county.


    However, there is still a big difference between the golden color of Jun Wang and he.


    "Nothing else... Whether sister Wu Qing or me, even if the two mages are tied together, it''s just a little bit of trouble for the Wang family. But if a real person can come out, it''s different... The other side will not dare to do any more tricks!"


    But it''s hard to be a real person.


    Even though Wu Ming now has the following Hou Zhu and dragon Qi, it will certainly reach the real person level, but it will take time.


    ¡­¡­


    County city is far away from Yunping county.


    Wu Ming and Wu Tiehu started early in the morning, but they didn''t arrive until the gate was closing.


    "ChuFeng county is really magnificent!"


    Wu Ming lifted the curtain of his car, and when he looked at it from a distance, he saw a huge object standing on the line between heaven and earth. As far as he could see, it seemed that there was no end to it.


    With the carriage approaching, the appearance of the city also appeared in front of Wu Ming.


    Maybe it was the habit of the general of star world last time. Wu Ming looked at the city defense at the beginning.


    At this time, we can see that the wall is two Zhang high, nearly six or seven meters high. The wall is blue and thick, but there is no gap. It is made of stones, gravel, mixed tung oil, and even glutinous rice. It is extremely strong, and there are archery towers and crenels on it. When attacking the city, it will cause great damage to the enemy.


    And outside the city, there is another moat, sparkling, the widest part is nearly three feet, vast and broad, on which there are boats from time to time.


    "It''s no wonder that in ancient times there were tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of enemies who surrounded such a huge city for several years. In the end, they had to rely on the depletion of food in the city to conquer it..."


    Wu Ming sighed when he saw it.


    With his insight, he naturally knew that he would bring all the people he had brought. No! Even if Li Rubi brings all the nine mountain troops and the twenty or thirty thousand troops besiege the city, as long as there is no internal defector in it, he will be able to defend it safely, at least for several months.


    Therefore, in ancient times, the art of war has always been to attack the city for the lower and attack the mind for the upper.


    If every time you pass through a city, you have to consume the soldiers at the bottom to capture it, then even the Qianlong will lose all his luck!


    "But... There are other extraordinary powers in this world, but I don''t know what performance I have in war..."


    The most powerful force will surely be used in war. This is an unbreakable truth!


    On the earth, it is military science and technology, which often surpasses the civilian in an all-round way. Here are the super powers gathering in the army to form a terrible combat power!


    "Do you want to find a chance to bring out gunpowder cannons or something?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes are hot when he looks at Chu Fengjun city. As a man and from a previous life, he always has a dream of steel cannons in his heart: "but it''s not urgent. You have to inquire first and get all the information..."


    At this time, before the suspension bridge was lifted, Wu Tiehu rushed forward and saw a group of soldiers lazily guarding the city gate.


    See carriage, still urge: "Hello! The gate is closing. Hurry up


    The soldiers in the Prefecture are proud. Looking at Wu Ming''s local style carriage, they are not too polite.


    "I''m in trouble because of my hard work."


    Wu Tiehu didn''t dare to neglect, so he rushed forward.


    After all, as soon as the gate is closed, it will have to be reopened tomorrow. If you want to leave again at night, unless you have an urgent military situation, you can put down the hanging basket from the city wall, but other people have a dream.


    Immediately paid into the city fee, Wu Tiehu accompany smile, and put a bunch of money into the hands of that Shi Chang.


    What long heft heft, this just satisfied a smile.


    The carriage entered the city slowly. The dandy before the county town also came here several times. Wu Ming had a memory of seeing the rows of shops on both sides and the busy streets. He said, "go to the old Ma''s shop..."


    "Yes


    Wu Tiehu drove the carriage to a secluded street in the south.


    In the middle, a hotel occupies a large area and is relatively quiet. The bronzed plaque of "Majia old hotel" is a bronze like color in the setting sun. It is obviously an antique.

 Chapter 68

    Wu Ming has been here several times in his memory, which is quiet and clean.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, with a Morchella white towel, the quick footed man came out and said, "are you staying in the shop or making a point?"


    "Now it''s time. Where else can I go?"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "drive the carriage to the backyard for me. Feed the horse and use the concentrate! Another yard, I''ll stay for a few days! "


    "Good!"


    After listening, the man opened his mouth with a smile and led Wu and Ming to an independent yard.


    There are several rooms in the courtyard, originally for the travelling family. Now there are only two master and servant of Wu Ming, which is more than enough.


    "Childe, wash your feet first!"


    As soon as he came in, he brought in a basin of hot water and said with a smile.


    "Hoo..."


    After a long journey, Rao is Wu Ming, and he also feels a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, after soaking his feet, he exhaled a long breath and felt comfortable. In his laziness, he heard the second child ask, "what would you like to eat in the evening, young master?"


    "Well... Do you have any beef?"


    "Unfortunately, there is no beef recently, but there are stewed pig''s head, ears and tail. Would you like some for me?"


    When Wu Ming heard this, he glanced at Wu Tiehu, who was busy in the yard. He said with a smile, "let''s have a pig''s ear, add ten steamed buns... In addition, tear a chicken, stir fry two vegetables, and then a pot of wine... That''s all!"


    "Just a moment, young master!"


    Small two retreat, less than half an hour, to bring food boxes, on the table layout, aroma.


    Then he took out the jug and cup and poured them for Wu Ming.


    "Well, I don''t have to wait here. Go down!"


    Wu Ming nodded and rewarded Xiao er with a silver horn, which immediately made him smile and retire respectfully.


    Seeing that Wu Tiehu was still standing on one side, he said, "come on! Sit down and eat, too


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Originally, Wu Tiehu was not so restrained, but now I don''t know why. Seeing this young master, I always feel awe inspiring and dare not neglect him.


    At this time, hearing Wu Ming''s cry, he hesitated to sit down, picked up a steamed bun and ate it with a pig''s ear.


    He is also very hungry, three or two is a steamed bread, and drink a bowl of wine, gradually let go.


    Wu Ming took no time to eat the food, and found that the store was really authentic. He not only made the chicken, but also fried the chicken''s viscera, claws and other leftovers with the green vegetables. The aroma was delicious.


    However, after two mouthfuls, he stopped moving. On the contrary, Wu Tiehu liked it very much and took chopsticks like rain.


    "Young master, call me if you have something to do!"


    After having enough to eat and drink, Wu Tiehu leaves. However, Wu Ming asks his junior to clean up. He comes to the top of the mountain and hopes for the good fortune of the county.


    As night falls, the city is full of lights, but in Wu Ming''s eyes, there is a different kind of weather.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that in the vast land, the air of black and dark was fluctuating. In the county and city, little white air gathered to form the tide of the river, with red in the middle, and a little bit of gold mixed in the red.


    "It''s worthy of humanity. The spirit of the county is still considerable..."


    Wu Ming pondered: "just look at the luck of this city, you know that this Sheriff has done a good job!"


    This is very important.


    In other words, although the royal family has a king, served as a prefect, and the flood control, quite popular, so as to lay a foundation in the county city, but the court is not a fool, will then appoint the royal family as a prefect, that way, not a few tenure down, it is bound to be a separate regime for the princes.


    As an official of the imperial court, there was a contradiction with the local power.


    Therefore, in Wu Ming''s view, since the prince''s family is the enemy, the governor may be able to rely on his help.


    "Is it Li Zhen, the prefect of this county? It''s said that this man has a clear name and has done some practical work. He has a good reputation among the common people. He has the name of "Qingtian"... Hehe... "


    The name of the Qing Dynasty is plain, and the reputation among the people is very good, which almost means that the big family will be offended.


    Although it''s not that there are no officers who are good at dancing, harmonizing Yin and Yang and not offending each other, how can such talents end up in counties?


    "Of course... You can''t believe all the rumors in the market... But the relationship between the sheriff and the Wang family is not so good as water and fire. It''s also a common trend between East and West. It''s bound to be overwhelming one by one. Maybe there''s a chance for me..."


    Wu Ming took back his magic power and decided to see the weather of Chenghuang, Wangjia and Taishou''s house tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the county town, in a mansion.


    The house is very magnificent. There are two big blue stone lions at the gate. They are very powerful. Even the eyes of the stone lions are shining. This is the magic weapon that can protect the house from evil spirits and evil spirits by asking eminent monks or Taoist priests to give them blessings.


    At that time, it cost nearly ten thousand taels of silver just to build these two lions and ask the master to open them!


    Of all the counties and cities, there is only one that can have this style. That is the Wang family, who was the governor of Chu Feng county and is now the City God.


    In the continuous pavilions, there are still bright lights in a study.


    The head of the Wang family, Wang Su, was wearing a green robe and a golden crown. Three strands of long beard floated down, which was very dignified.


    "My father, I beg to see you!"


    Outside, a voice came in.


    "Is it yu''er? Come in


    A moment later, a young man in a brocade robe, with a face like jade and eyes like lacquer, came in and saluted respectfully: "I have seen your father!"


    This is Wang Su''s eldest son, Wang Yu! It is said that when her mother was pregnant, she had a dream of holding the sun in her hands, hence the name.


    When he was born, he was accompanied by visions, and from then on he showed his extraordinary ability.


    At the age of five, he was able to interpret literature, and at the age of seven, he was able to write poetry. He was even more courageous and advanced in the field of Taoism. He suppressed all his brothers and firmly held his position.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Wang Yu naturally has thousands of favors. She has a strong mother family, and she is also gifted. In her twenties, she is radiant, and has entered the rank of master in Taoism. There is hope for a real person in the future.


    But such a person, seeing Wang Su, still dare not breathe.


    "Father, what happened in Yunping County before was my servant''s recklessness. I have dealt with that man severely!"


    Only Wang Yu knew how terrible his father, who was in charge of the Wang family''s fortune and the fate of thousands of people, was.


    "Who is that man? How can I kill you? "


    Wang Su finished writing a pair of words, raised his head and asked, his eyes like mountains.


    "The child has dealt with the man heavily, please..."


    Wang Yu a bite, but kneel down to say, eyes, there is a stubborn.


    Father and son looked at each other for a moment, and Wang Su suddenly said with a smile: "well done... Although it''s a servant''s mischief, it''s for you after all. Just deal with it by yourself. If you hand it over, who will do it for you in the future?"


    For this son, he is very satisfied.


    If Wu Ming were here, he would praise him. This is reasonable.


    Just like in the past history, Liu Bang entered Guanzhong first in Hongmen banquet, and Xiang Yu led his troops to fight. Zhang Liang asked Liu Bang who encouraged him to enter Guanzhong, and Liu Bang said, "Yi Sheng said to me," if you are far away from Guanzhong, there will be no internal princes, and the land of Qin can be king. " So listen to it. "


    He Sheng, is the meaning of shallow villain, or did not explain who it is.


    But at the Hongmen banquet, Liu Bang said to Xiang Yu: "today there are villains, but the general and his ministers have..."


    Before he asked questions, Xiang Yu himself said, "this is the speech of Cao Wushang, the Duke of PEI; Otherwise, why do you come here? "


    Results after Liu Bang went back, Li Zhu Cao no harm!


    The gap and contrast are here. Therefore, Liu Bang''s victory over Xiang Yu is not a fluke.


    There is a common sense in running a country and running a family.


    When Wang Su saw this, he was a little happy. This is the "measure" of human beings!


    "Thank you, father!"


    Wang Yu bowed again and felt relaxed.


    "It''s a pity... Wu Qing is a woman with extraordinary talent. She was promoted directly to a mage and broke the situation. She was also appointed as Gao Gong to participate in this event... Hehe... The leader of Yunping county is also a person! I underestimated him before... "


    Wang Su sighed.


    Wang Yu has some doubts in his heart. He naturally knows the difficulty of breaking through the mage. He also has some admiration for Wu Qing, a girl who can break through without the help of external forces. But that''s all. He didn''t expect that his father paid so much attention to it, so he immediately asked.


    "You don''t understand..."


    Wang Su shook his head, looked at the stars outside the window, and suddenly asked, "do you know? Why do the names of ChuFeng county and Nanfeng County bear the word "Feng"


    "This..."


    Wang Yu is a learned man. After a little thought, he got the answer: "it''s all because in our two counties, the empress of the world is the supreme, the Phoenix is prosperous, and there are many concubines and noble people... It was said that it was a lie for a while, and later it was renamed as" Shuangfeng County ", which also has a poor name in the world..."


    "You''re a good reader of history!"


    Wang Su a smile: "but these... Do you think is coincidence fluke?"


    Without waiting for Wang Yu to ask him a question, he said to himself, "my ancestors have investigated the geography of these two counties, which is a rare case of double phoenix."! Kun GUI''s game! It can nourish women, so the beauty of women in our two counties is famous in the state. That''s why... "


    "And these women are just Yu Ze who has provoked a trace of Phoenix..."


    Wang Su''s face turned to excitement, with a trace of flush: "my ancestors studied the world''s fortune, and the earth''s atmosphere, they knew that the world is not far away... In troubled times, the pattern of these two counties, the Phoenix''s atmosphere is just taking off, there must be noble women coming down, and they are still two people... In Nanfeng County, there are already the daughters of the Wu family, and the Phoenix flies, There must be a woman in our county... "


    At this point, no matter how silly Wang Yu was, he understood: "it turned out to be Wu Qing!"


    "This woman was born in a small family, but she could soar to the sky. How could it be that she was not born with a great fortune?"


    Wang Su said with a smile: "the daughter of Fengge is very helpful to my family''s affairs. You should grasp it!"


    Wang Yu''s face was excited, and he bowed his head and said, "I''ll save you!"

 Chapter 69

    In troubled times, there are not only the real dragon emperor, but also the daughter of Phoenix.


    Although there are dragons and snakes mixed in the real dragon, and other birds mixed in the Phoenix, as long as there is a trace of noble spirit, it can greatly help your husband''s fortune!


    Wang Yu listens to this big secret, on the face takes the excited color.


    "Hey, hey... When we were born, our ancestors were accompanied by auspicious Qi, which was red all over the sky, and the pure Qi rose, which was like a dragon and tiger in shape and colorful in color, so we were envied by the imperial court! Even though he won the Jinshi at the age of 18, he has been wasting his time. When he was middle-aged, he was transferred to be a prefect! Or Chu Feng in the Dragon rebellion! "


    Wang Su said his family secret with a sneer on his face: "the imperial court is very good at dealing with all the princes. Let my ancestors suppress Jiaolong, and the fate of Jiaolong has been reduced by half, and Baijiao has been banned. All these things, one by one... Which one is not a big waste of luck? After several times of doing it, the ancestors lost all their luck. From then on, the power of heaven was unexpected, and they were allowed to take it by themselves. After a few years, they vomited blood and died! What''s the use of mourning after death? "


    "After all, our ancestors still had some virtues. They were popular and had sacrifices. After a hundred years of hard work, they climbed to the position of City God. Our Wang family also became a prefect. It was just at the time of development... But at this time, the imperial court sent Li Zhen down again and put a lot of pressure on us..."


    Speaking of this, he had a fierce look on his face: "in the past, it was the king who wanted to die, but he had to die. The thunder, rain and dew were all due to the grace of heaven... But now that the destiny has changed and the dragons are everywhere, can we really think that our Wang family is made of mud?"


    "This dragon''s gate meeting will end the cause and effect with Bai Jiao, and take the opportunity to make trouble. From then on, the dragon will fly in the sky!" The fortune of my Wang family is poor, and the princes of a place don''t expect it, but there is still something that can be done by the governor.... "


    Wang Yu listened, but his face was full of excitement.


    ChuFeng county has one county, eight counties and tens of thousands of people. If you want to be a vassal, it''s a bit of a fool''s dream, but a town is more than enough.


    As long as a fait accompli is created and a letter is submitted respectfully, the court at this time is unable to refute it.


    "In troubled times, every state and county has the rise of Dragon Spirit..."


    Wang Yu''s heart is a bright: "in this state alone, there are several towns. Although in name he has listened to the command of the imperial court, he has actually become a country of his own..."


    When he thought of his father''s words, he was even more moved: "no matter how well our Wang family has done, it''s only a small town. But after we got a county, we worked hard to cultivate politics, reorganized soldiers, and accepted Fengge''s daughter. It''s not impossible to fight for the position of Duke... Even... The real dragon emperor!"


    Thinking about this, a flame was burning in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    To the west of the county, there is a stone bridge called Baxia.


    The shape of the bridge is like an arch moon. Under each railing, there are more than 300 vivid images of the dragon and turtle bearing a load, which coincide with the number of the Zhou and Tian, and they are different. Therefore, the bridge is named.


    Yangliuyiyi on both sides, in March, is also a famous scene in the county.


    At this time, there are a lot of pedestrians on the bridge deck, and there are peddlers, snack stalls, scattered layout, busy Hawking.


    "Cake... New cake..."


    "Donkey meat is hot and fresh..."


    "Divination, divination, fortune telling, fortune telling..."


    "Celebrity calligraphy and painting..."


    Although it''s only a small place, it''s comparable to the temple fair in Yunping county. The prosperous county town really fascinates Wu Tiehu.


    "Young master! You asked me to buy the cake! "


    Wu Tiehu, a big man, crowded into the stall and soon came out laughing.


    "Well!"


    Wu Ming took the oiled paper, smelled the smell of scallion, took a bite, and walked slowly on the bridge, as if enjoying the scenery.


    "Stay here, young master!"


    To the East Bridge, a crisp voice came.


    Wu Ming was stunned, and immediately saw a girl in a green skirt approaching.


    Although she was only sixteen or seventeen years old, she had grown up and had six or seven colors. What''s more, she was dressed as a servant girl, but she had a strong courage and a sword on her face.


    This is a bit of nondescript, but Wu Ming''s heart is a Lin, from the other''s steps, as well as breathing and wrist movements, let him know that this woman is really some swordsmanship, not decorative nature, which is a bit shocking.


    "Young master is Wu Ming?"


    The sabre maid looked at Wu Ming up and down. Although she was smiling, she was meticulous in every move.


    Looking at him is more like looking at a dandy.


    "Proud and charming?"


    Wu Ming almost laughed, but still forbeared: "I''m Wu Ming, who is this girl..."


    "This is from my young lady!"


    After confirming, the servant girl looked like she was doing business. She handed over something wrapped in a handkerchief: "my young lady said that if something goes wrong, you can take it and go to Nanfeng County. Any firm with a mark of Wu will arrange for you. You can be safe."


    With that, he left with a cold face.


    "Am I... Despised? Or did the reputation of dandy spread too widely before? "


    Wu Mingzheng was in the local area, quite speechless: "a servant girl sent me away?! But this tone is quite big... Nanfeng County, Wu family? "


    "Up! Bold


    This servant girl just wants to leave, see Wu Tiehu iron tower figure already blocked in front of.


    The Lord insulted me to death! Wu Ming didn''t feel much about it, but Wu Tiehu couldn''t bear it.


    At this time, he got Wu Ming''s advice. His original martial arts improved, and he was handed over to Xingming. He entered the realm of true Qi and stood at random. Without Wu Ming''s return to simplicity, he was fierce.


    "Who are you?"


    Forced by the evil spirit, the girl stepped back two steps and pressed the hilt of her sword. It can be seen that she really dares to kill people in the street.


    It''s just that after all, a piece of skin is formed, and some sweat appears on his face, which makes Wu Ming know that if he really does it, she will be the first to give birth without ten moves.


    But in this way, it is not to ask for help, but to form a feud, and also to find trouble for themselves.


    Wu Ming therefore a smile: "the iron tiger still does not retreat?"? My servant is unreasonable, which makes the girl surprised. I just want to ask her name. Can I tell you? "


    Seeing Wu Ming drinking, the fierce Wu Tiehu didn''t dare to disobey and stepped down respectfully. A little surprise finally appeared in the eyes of the servant girl: "I''m the lady''s maid holding the sword. My name is Jianqiu!"


    I don''t want to stay much. I want to leave quickly.


    "Jianqiu? Ha ha... I know the master after hearing about the maid. I''m afraid that lady is not good at it either... "


    Wu Ming laughs. His behavior is similar to that of sun Shangxiang, who was frightened by his maid''s sword and knife during the Three Kingdoms period.


    I just didn''t know that he would be so unlucky to be the son-in-law of the Wu family.


    When he opened the handkerchief again, he saw that it was a gold bracelet wrapped in it. Its exquisite workmanship was nothing, but it had a certain atmosphere, which surprised Wu Ming a little.


    When you open your eyes, you can see a trace of green air on the bracelet, curling up, more like a phoenix shadow.


    "It''s better than elder sister..."


    Wu Ming''s face was a little strange: "even if she is the daughter of a duke, she can''t compare with her. At least she has to be a princess or a concubine... Although the Wu family is the governor of Nanfeng County, the master of the family doesn''t have the same spirit, does he? This woman''s life is really precious. She can''t be a queen in the future? "


    However, it has nothing to do with him.


    Although it may be Wu Qing''s painstaking efforts to prepare the way back for him, Wu Ming is not as good as before, let alone Wu xiaamung.


    "Let''s go!"


    When he put away the things, Wu Ming said, "get on the carriage and take a stroll around several places..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, I have given it to the man as you ordered!"


    Jianqiu got off the bridge all the way, walked a few steps, stopped next to a carriage parked by the river, and said respectfully.


    It seems that he has some lingering fear: "the young man is not bad. The big man around him is a character, but how can he follow the dandy?"


    "You are wrong..."


    On the carriage, the curtain opened slightly, revealing a pair of autumn eyes as bright as the stars: "although the slave is a strong man! But if the master is not competent, how can he be sincere and drive it? "


    "Outsiders say that Wu''s sister and brother are one phoenix and one mouse, but in my opinion, this son is not under his sister now."


    "Miss..."


    Jianqiu is a little surprised. I can''t imagine that the young lady who has always been arrogant and looks down on the world like nothing has such a deep evaluation of the young master just now.


    "It''s you..."


    At this time, the eyes turned and fell on Jianqiu: "how did I tell you before? Why did I neglect you because of rumors?"


    Although the words were not severe, Jianqiu knelt down and said, "I know my sin! Please punish me


    However, it is clear that with the strong nature of the master, any denial will only increase hatred, and only by respectfully pleading guilty can there be a ray of life.


    "Well! You also know the family law. After you go back, go to the law enforcement hall by yourself! "


    Jian Qiu listened, but his face was white. He obviously knew where it was, but he could only kowtow: "thank you for your kindness, miss!"


    The curtain fell and the carriage set off slowly.


    Among the carriages, a girl, who was only seventeen or eighteen years old and was matchless in beauty, with the spirit of bravery on her body, rubbed her eyebrows: "this time I came to chufeng County, I saw that the undercurrent was turbulent, and the great change was in Longmen! When I go back, I''ll be my father and prepare for a rainy day! "


    "In Dingzhou now, although there are many festivals, most of them are in the pattern of one county and one town. My family has already elevated the prefecture and won Nanfeng County. If we win two counties in one stroke this time, we will immediately form a general situation..."


    "And... Father and elder brother are going to help each other as soon as possible..."


    The beauty''s eyes were dark, and with the color of clear judgment.


    I suddenly thought that the young man I saw today had some roots. It''s amazing. Unfortunately, that''s all. I don''t want to read any more.

 Chapter 70

    In the east of the county town, Wang''s mansion.


    A simple looking carriage stopped for a moment. Wu Ming lifted the curtain and narrowed his eyes.


    "The red air outside the mansion is flowing, and the golden and auspicious air inside the mansion is full. It can really be called Huangzhai. It has a long fortune, and there are a lot of yin and de guardians... The golden star in the middle must be the City God King..."


    "Let''s go!"


    With a command, Wu Tiehu immediately drove the carriage away. In the eyes of outsiders, it didn''t stop for half a moment. It''s nothing at all. It''s no surprise.


    But Wu Ming, who was in the middle of the carriage, was full of ups and downs and couldn''t help himself: "on both sides, although there is still the spirit of law and majesty in the governor''s house, and the imperial edict is yellow, but it''s also weak. It''s OK only to deal with the Wang family, but if you add a City God, you''ll fall behind..."


    "Even, I was haunted by the gray and black air. Obviously, the disaster is not far away!"


    As early as when he came to the Wang family, Wu Ming went to the prefect''s house to see it.


    The dragon spirit of humanity lies in the rule. The red law forms the backbone, dominates the white Qi of the common people, and forms the Yellow Qi in the sheriff''s house.


    But Rao is so, there is still a diversion, at least half of them are taken away by the palace.


    The contrast between popular will and power represented in this is quite dangerous.


    "And... I''m not in charge of the county soldiers, and I have no military power..."


    Wu Ming, who had been a commander of Yidu and a lieutenant, was quite clear about what was going on here.


    The pattern of a county is basically very similar to that of a county. There are also sheriffs, sheriffs and sheriffs, who are the three highest ranking officers.


    Among them, the prefect was high but not in power, only in name. At this time, he fell to the Wang family, which is not worth expecting.


    The rest of the sheriffs can command two thousand soldiers, which is very important!


    In times of peace, county captains can command 300 to 500 soldiers at most. The two thousand soldiers of county captains are almost half of the forces of the whole county, and the suppression of County cities is only in the hands of the opposition.


    "According to the current situation, the Wang family is the only governor of chufeng County, and the strength is the first. The Li family is the sheriff, but it''s in the lower position. The Lord is weak and the minister is strong. It''s dangerous... If you don''t have military power and can''t use thunder to punish, you can only kill for fish and meat."


    "Childe, Town God''s Temple is here!"


    Wu Tiehu''s voice suddenly came in.


    Looking out, Wu Ming''s first goal is a vast playground. In front of it, there are many stone tablets, all of which are the records left by scholars and scholars.


    In front of the temple, pedestrians are bustling.


    It''s still normal. If it comes to the temple fair on the first and fifteenth day of junior high school, it''s even more lively.


    Further, it is the formal architecture of Town God''s Temple.


    The temple covers an area of about 10 mu and faces south. There are three entrances in it, which are divided into three halls. The first hall, also known as the front seat, is a double-layer brick and wood structure with double eaves on the top of Xieshan mountain. There are East and West gates on the left and right, arc-shaped walls in the middle. There are colorful images of giant unicorns in the walls. There are East and West stables inside, and there are statues of saddled horses and horsemen, which are lifelike and majestic.


    In the middle of the main entrance, there is also a hexagonal stage with flower and bird figures carved on the edge of the stage. The ceiling of the stage is octagonal and the structure is exquisite. In front of the stage, there is a theater hall for the audience. On both sides, there is a small patio. Outside the patio, there is a ring building on the top and a wing room on the bottom, which is specially used for women and children.


    The second hall, also known as zhongzuo, has six rooms on both sides of the East and the West. It is dedicated to civil and military judges, general ganliu, general fan Xie, general niuma, wandering God day and night, general shackle, twenty-four divisions and other city god subordinates.


    Around the third hall is the bell and Drum Tower, and the main hall is the statue of the City God, which is tall and towering. In front of it is a table two feet long and five feet wide, on which cups and plates are arranged in order to offer sacrifices such as flowers, fruits, wine, tea and incense.


    In addition to the lobby, there is a huge copper stove, burning flames, cigarettes, pilgrims after the incense, as soon as put in, immediately burned to ashes.


    "Good weather! Really good weather


    At this time, Wu Ming naturally didn''t go in. He just looked outside and saw the red air coming like a tide. It turned into a piece of gold in the center. Together with the incense force, it turned into some kind of invisible power. When he put himself into a spiritual land, he couldn''t help sighing.


    The atmosphere of the prefect''s office is the humane dragon spirit which takes the law as the core and governs all the people!


    And this Town God''s Temple movement is based on merit, blessing and willingness, which can help Yin and Fu.


    If we talk about the greatness and majesty, it is natural that the dragon spirit of humanity is more powerful, but it has a long history and is immortal, but the spirit of God is more than one.


    "This is..."


    At this time, Wu Ming''s face was a little angry: "good courage!"


    However, seeing a little red stars twining around the military spirit, he put himself into the City God''s spirit.


    I knew immediately that this belief of City God was like an invisible net, connecting the Wangs and forming a network of intricate links.


    Looking at this situation, many of the middle and upper ranking generals in the county soldiers have been attracted, and their hearts are cold.


    "If the Wangs do it by themselves, once they are caught, they will not be able to find it. But now, they are connected by the belief of the City God, which is extremely hidden... If I had not the heavenly eye, the ordinary monks would not have found it even if they had opened their eyes..."


    Wu Ming gave a sneer. He was about to distinguish between them. Suddenly, there was an earthquake.


    Incense curled around, willing to knot into the golden flower, you can see the spiritual vibration, emerged a golden figure, with the eyes of red gold looked over.


    "This must be the City God King! It seems, but it''s still a little bit off the grid! "


    The city god of Wupin county must be pure gold, but he still has the last trace of red, which is obviously not perfect.


    But even so, in this county city, the underworld, which contains the great fortune of all living beings, must break the sky, even the real people have to stay away from the edge.


    "Let''s go! You don''t have to go shopping any more, just go back to the inn! "


    Today''s Wu Ming, of course, is not an opponent. When he wipes his stinging eyes, he just instructs him.


    "Good!"


    Although he didn''t know what his master was doing, Wu Tiehu kept his mouth shut and left slowly with a carriage.


    At night.


    Ma''s old shop, in the courtyard, a little light like beans.


    Wu Ming sat with his knees crossed, but he was thinking about what he saw and heard today.


    "In terms of weather alone, the royal family of the county is the first and the prefect''s office can only be the second. At this time, the inclination of the prefect is very important... Unfortunately, this man seems impartial, but his military power has been eroded by the City God..."


    Wu Ming is deeply aware of this kind of God belief.


    Ordinary soldiers, even officers, always have families, right?


    The temple wishes of the City God can be borrowed from the Houzhai and gradually influenced. Although it takes a long time, it will surely have a wonderful effect.


    When the day of success, even if the sheriff does not agree, it is impossible.


    "At that time, it''s very dangerous now..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes are quiet. Although he hasn''t fully seen the appearance of the sheriff and the king''s family, from the perspective of his family house, one person must be like a dragon and a tiger, while the other person''s Day is waning.


    When I thought about it, I had a decision.


    He reached into his arms and took out the suihou pearl. In the pearly white, he saw the rising of the golden and Green Qi, and a purple Qi, like a dragon and a python, floating and sinking.


    Another jade pendant with a dragon is taken out. The quality of the jade pendant can only be said to be ordinary. Only the sculptor is good. The dragon is a bit vivid. It''s something you can buy when you visit today.


    This dragon refers to a dragon that lies dormant on the ground but does not ascend to heaven, or a dragon that twists and turns around. There is a folk saying that this dragon is inferior to the Jiaolong.


    In Taiping Yulan, there is another saying: "Panlong, four Zhang long, green black, red ribbon like brocade, often goes down with the water and into the sea. It''s toxic, it''s lethal. "


    It''s a mixture of dragon, dragon and snake.


    In any case, this dragon, after all, has a dragon nature. Its position is superior to that of a boa constrictor, but inferior to that of a dragon.


    "This person, not many, not many, is more suitable..."


    Wu Ming chuckled, his face turned solemn again, and his fingertips were on the bead.


    Buzz!


    Among the slight dragon chants, a wisp of dragon Qi, as thin as hair and with the color of cyan, is drawn out.


    "Imperial edict!"


    At this time, Wu Ming was the master of the following Marquis Zhu. He carried the magic formula silently and put the silk dragon Qi on the jade plate.


    In vain, the jade pendant flashed a flash of brilliance. The color of the jade pendant was blue and purple. A moment later, all the visions disappeared.


    "It''s done!"


    When Wu Ming saw this, he was relieved to smile and looked at it carefully.


    As you can see, the jade pendant has not changed much, but the Dragon seems to be more vivid and flexible.


    Among the beads, the golden and blue clouds are billowing, just like before. There is only a tiny trace of purple snake, which can hardly be detected without careful observation.


    "Is there enough air of the Earth Dragon..."


    Seeing this, Wu Ming said with a smile: "it was enough for me to practice to be a real person. Now it''s nothing to send out a trace of it... And... This dragon spirit is what I sacrifice and give... If I accept it, it has cause and effect. If I succeed in the future, I have to pay back ten times. Moreover, if I am an enemy, I will be restrained..."


    "It''s the form that makes the sheriff inferior to the king''s family. The imperial court is declining, so it can''t rely on it. On the contrary, it''s trapped. At this time, if you send this thing in the past, you will break free from the shackles and fly in the sky!"


    When times change, they all work together. It''s not free to transport heroes.


    Before, although the sheriff held the position of righteousness, as long as he didn''t get the control of the king''s family and was awed by the law, he couldn''t do it so badly.


    However, if we stimulate the self-reliance, it is life and death at will. If the power and fortune are unpredictable, it will be different.


    "But... Not all of them can enjoy this dragon''s spirit. They have to study the principle of life one by one..."


    Wu Ming suddenly lost a smile: "I do not know this, is not a point of the Qianlong?"


    But Wu Ming was not very happy. What was the gain and loss of seeing the heaven and the earth in the main temple?

 Chapter 71

    Li Yu came out of the sheriff''s mansion with a little dark in his eyes.


    He was seventeen or eighteen years old. His lips were red and teeth were white. His eyes looked like the morning star. At this time, he was wearing a royal robe, a golden crown and a long sword hanging from his waist. He looked like a good young man in the turbid world.


    "Are you going to zuijiang building? I''ll get you a horse


    Several men immediately served him attentively, and then brought a white horse with a good spirit to put on the saddle. The saddle was also extraordinary, shining in the sun, as if it were made of silver foil.


    "Yes... I have some friends who have an appointment with the poetry club..."


    As usual, as the son of the prince, Li Yu has always been high spirited, but now, it is casually agreed, seems a little absent-minded.


    "Drive!"


    After I got on the horse, I was still thinking about what I heard after passing my father''s study


    "There are two major disadvantages of chufeng County: one is that the aristocratic family has a long history, and the other is that the gods are involved in the world... Among many aristocratic families, the prince''s family is the most serious!"


    "I''m determined to do it. On the second day of February, there will be a backlash..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that his father is going to fight with the local magistrate, it is often a disaster of killing the family. Naturally, he can''t be indifferent.


    "Maybe... In the eyes of the world, I am a dandy who likes wine and poetry and entertains himself?"


    Li Yu thought, the corner of his mouth could not help but emerge a bitter smile.


    Although anxious, it can''t be revealed. Even today''s normal poetry club can''t refuse without proper reasons, so as not to be found flaws.


    "Mr. Li, please come on! Come on, please! Mr. Zhang and Mr. Xie are already waiting in the elegant seat on the second floor... "


    When they arrived at zuijiang building, the second child and the shopkeeper knew the distinguished and rare guest. They immediately served him attentively, fearing that he would not be well received, and they welcomed him to the second floor.


    The zuijiang building is built near the river. The second floor has a wide view. You can see the waves of the river. It''s refreshing.


    "Ha ha... Brother Li is late. He should be punished for three drinks!"


    A few young people in green clothes saw Li Yu, and they were just in front of him. They said with a smile.


    "I''m too drunk today. I''d better write a poem to make amends."


    Usually, he could get drunk, but now Li Yu is full of worries. How dare he trust him? Wave your hands immediately.


    "Good... Brother Li''s poetic talent, we all admire him. I''ll wait for brother Li to write today!"


    Several noisy, but Li Yu is secretly wry smile, he now, where to have any poetry?


    "The fresh flowers are reflected in the thin forest, and the scale and canal are clear. Linchuan is happy to fish. How can you be proud of the fish


    As I pondered, I heard a Taoist sitting at a table against the railing, looking at the surging river and chanting leisurely.


    Li Yu''s Qi is clear, his voice is pearl jade, and his poems are even better. With the leisurely meaning of cultivating Taoism, Li Yu can''t help but stay.


    At the moment, when he came forward, he saw that the Taoist was only 15 or 16 years old, but his face was like a crown of jade, his skin was crystal clear, he was wearing a bamboo crown, and he just sat upright. Naturally, there was an air of indifference lingering around him. He knew that he must be a successful person who was not afraid to neglect him. He said: "I''m Li Yu, have met the Taoist priest, dare to ask the Taoist priest Just now I heard the Taoist priest''s poem, but I got three flavors. I still want to ask for advice... "


    "I dare not. I''m a poor man. I just had a feeling. I''m just entertaining myself. I''m just making fun of myself..."


    This Wuji Taoist, of course, was dressed up by Wu Ming, and then he laughed: "if you are interested, you may as well sit down and drink two cups of thin wine with Xiaodao..."


    "In this way, it''s better to be respectful than obedient..."


    Li Yu wanted to go, but somehow, with a force, he sat down, picked up his glass and drank it.


    The wine is very clear and the table is plain.


    In this world, Taoists, even Brahman, have no custom of demanding meat.


    Li Yu used a few chopsticks and looked at the river. He thought that the river was going to the East, but his family could not be saved. A kind of sadness filled him up and made him sigh.


    "Childe sighs, it seems that something is bothering you!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "but I see that the young master Yintang is black and red. I''m afraid there will be a disaster of blood in a few days!"


    When he said this, he lowered his voice.


    "What did you say?"


    When Li Yu heard this, he was also shocked. He almost jumped up and said, "a bunch of nonsense!"


    Even though he scolded, he lowered his voice and obviously didn''t want others to hear him.


    "Haha... I''ll look at you. I also know that the disaster of your bloody sword is not in yourself, but in your family!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile.


    Li Yu heard this, but it was as straight as thunder. After a long time, he said, "you are a Taoist, you still have some ways..."


    It''s nothing if an ordinary diviner opens his mouth to frighten people, but it''s frightening to say that the disaster of swordsmen is related to his family.


    Can''t help but ask: "since Taoist priest can see, I don''t know if there is a way to dispel?"


    "Digestion? This is the result of human karma, hard! hard!! It''s hard


    Wu Mingyou sighed and said three difficult words.


    Li Yu seems to have caught a glimmer of hope, and even hastily said: "I am the son of the prefect, and I will surely repay you..."


    "In this case, I''ll try my best..."


    Wu Ming reached into his sleeve, took out a jade pendant and put it on the table.


    "This is..."


    Li Yu picked it up. He had family knowledge. Although he acted a little despicably, he was in a critical moment of life and death?


    Of course, the most important thing is to get on with the sheriff through this woman!


    "Why?"


    At this time, there was another alarm.


    "It''s Xu Gong. What can I do for you?"


    At a glance of discontent, Li Yu saw a gate passenger standing by the roadside saluting.


    This man seemed to have some ability, so his father paid money to support him, but it was useless.


    "No! no Nothing... "


    Mr. Xu said quickly. After Li Yu left, he looked at his back, but his eyes were filled with wonder£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 72

    "It''s strange... This son is so lucky. Why did he change so much? What''s more, the disaster of blood is weak. On the contrary, the spirit of wealth is pressing. "


    Mr. Xu covered his mouth and murmured in a low voice until no one was around.


    In fact, he is a geomantic warlock kept by the sheriff''s house. He has some powers. He can look at Qi a little, but that''s all.


    The world''s aristocratic families will always keep such a few people for a rainy day.


    In recent months, however, Mr. Xu saw that everyone in the whole sheriff''s mansion was gray and black, which was a sign of great evil. He was just looking for an excuse to escape, but he saw this son again.


    Originally, Li Yu''s good fortune was only average.


    But when I saw it just now, there was a purple flash at the root of the mountain. It was the appearance of great treasure!


    With this auspicious atmosphere, even the death of all the people in the original residence was a little weak, which made him quite puzzled and increased his awe of the way of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    After this event, Wu Ming did not go back, so he lived in the Inn and waited for the arrival of the second day of February.


    "In the fifth year of Linghe, Huang Jie was defeated and half a million troops collapsed. I was killed by the national division in luolongyuan..."


    The sunlight came in through the window paper, reflecting patches of light in the house.


    While waiting, Wu Ming, apart from his daily practice, can''t let go of it. He is quite proud to see Wu Tiehu''s strange ideas and strange stories.


    Some historical truths are also revealed in words and sentences.


    "... when it is, the sky is angry, the blood rain is falling, and the stars can be seen in a hundred Li radius. The seven killing, the army breaking, and the greedy wolf three stars shine brightly and turn into the black dragon...."


    In a broken volume of ancient books, this page was specially marked by Wu Ming''s fingernails.


    "Huang Jie himself, is to kill the wolf, this paragraph is quite reasonable... And, with this person''s magical power, can kill his national teacher, how elegant demeanor should it be?"


    Wu Ming covered the ancient scroll, some leisurely.


    Now he has reached the rank of mage. If he goes up again, he will be the immortal who has the insight into the nether world. If he goes up again, he will be the master of heaven!


    But this national teacher is not a monk, but a Taoist who has been granted by the state!


    Of course, if you get the imperial seal of the national master, you will be a super product. In theory, you can not only extract the national Qi, but also manipulate the Dragon Qi, leading to the break of the national throne!


    With this premise, there are very few emperors who are willing to confer the title of national teacher. After all, this is equivalent to sharing artifact!


    With so many limitations, once successful, there are many benefits.


    In history, at least it was the real person who had been granted the imperial edict. With the addition of Qi and fortune in a country, not only the Tao and industry were invincible, but even the great master of human beings could not fight.


    Even the immortals have scruples.


    Ordinary Taoists, less than mages, can hardly perform Daoism on the battlefield, but the national master can regard blood evil and military Qi as nothing.


    "Speaking of it... The Taisui zhensha Fu that I exchanged last time can only be drawn by a national master. It can suppress the dragon''s attack. It''s really amazing..."


    Wu Ming''s face was strange: "at that time, the death of Emperor Ling seemed to have something to do with conferring the title of national master, but later, that national master really did not live up to his expectations, defeated Huang Jie, and killed him in luolongyuan... It seems that he also went on to fall... This is a great contribution to the country, because this man is a Taoist of Yuqing. Since then, he has been a Taoist of Yuqing, The emperor ordered Yuqing to be the general manager of the world''s Taoism, the grand monastery, and even as long as he became a Taoist, he could be exempted from taxes and corvee.... "


    A doubt in his heart was finally solved


    "I''ll just say... There are so many supernatural experts in the world, such as strategists, shamanists, demagogues, Confucian Qi refiners, and martial arts masters... Why does the imperial court treat Taoist so favorably? It''s originally rooted here... It''s just so much expenditure, on the throne..."


    Although that''s what he said, if he had the chance to be a national teacher, Wu Ming would be very excited.


    Huang Jie is to kill the wolf, out of the world will be chaos, unexpectedly all by the National Teacher forcefully suppressed, in which the struggle, unfathomable, even more fascinating.


    "Carrying the national spirit, we will never be disadvantageous!"


    Wu Mingnan said: "even if you are in power, even the immortals have to stay away from the edge, but in the end it is not a long-term way!"


    In this respect, he himself has a deep understanding. Before, he just got involved with Li Rubi''s dragon spirit, and relying on cultivation, he had formed such a big cause and effect that he was about to be killed.


    The national master is in great fortune. Although he can draw dragon Qi wantonly, if the country is in decline, can he still run away?


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    There''s the sound of firecrackers burning outside.


    Wu Ming pushed open the window and felt the noise.


    The excitement of the Spring Festival is not over yet. At this time, the county city is in preparation for the coming second day of February.


    Not only are every household decorated with lanterns, but also several large dragon boat teams can be seen on the water and river courses. They practice day and night, and the voices of slogans, gongs and drums, and cheers are rampant.


    "Ignorance is happiness... If you know what it stands for, don''t know if you can be so calm?"


    Wu Ming gave a wry smile, and then he suddenly said, "in a twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of January, the meeting of Longmen. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s coming!"


    Just then, his face suddenly changed!


    "Who?"


    With the right hand pinching the formula, there is a faint sound of wind and thunder.


    "Brother, it''s me!"


    Soft female voice, but it is to make Wu Ming long tone, put down the guard, turned, looking at the smiling Wu Qing, can''t help but smile: "sister, can you every time you appear don''t so scary?"


    "I went out of my way to hide it from others!"


    Wu Qing, wearing a Taoist robe, floats out of the dust like a banished immortal. She sits on her bed and looks around: "the county is in danger at this time. Why don''t you go?"


    Wu Ming was shocked.


    From Wu Qing alone, and dare not leak traces, she must also be aware of something.


    "What''s more, the way you just said... Seems to be Lei fa? Thunder is the hub of heaven and earth, the general principle of yin and Yang, and the power of Tao and Dharma, with thunder as the crown.... "


    Wu Ming was sweating again.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do it just now. He just let out a ray of thunder.


    Otherwise, it would be more troublesome to let Wu Qing know that he has been promoted to a mage.


    When he arrived at the master''s rank, he had a deep foundation. He knew the truth of the sea and accepted Su MI in mustard seed. He was the same rank as Wu Qing. He intended to restrain himself, but Wu Qing still could not see the flaw.


    "I got a copy of five thunder palm skill by chance, which was created by a martial arts practitioner. I think it''s quite appetizing, so I practiced a little... If my sister wants to see it, I can recite it."


    Wu Ming thought that this book of five thunder palm was the exchange of Yu Shaojun at first, but later he thought that it was impossible for reincarnation practitioners to learn it by themselves because of the small family spirit of the main temple. Therefore, it is probably the skill Yu Shaojun got from reincarnation world.


    Even, it can''t be said that it was given by the immortal Nanshan in order to win over.


    "That''s all!"


    Wu Qingbai gave Wu Ming a look: "my close friend, did you see him?"


    "No, but I''ve got the keepsake..."


    Wu Ming took out his bracelet and gave a general account of the day.


    Wu Qing listened, but her face did not change. She was silent for a moment. Then she said, "my sister is the daughter of Wu family in Nanfeng County. She is arrogant and strong. If you want to get along with her, you have to be more tolerant..."


    The taste of "Tuogu" in these words made Wu Ming''s eyes jump.


    Then he glanced at Wu Qing''s luck and saw that the gray and black disaster was rolling more and more. It seemed that the rain was about to come, so he asked, "sister Qing, after you came to the county, did you find the source of the disaster? Or it can be digested... "


    "Well, I''ve got my eyes..."


    Wu Qing''s eyes are flowing, and her amorous feelings are enough to make any man intoxicated: "the princess Wang''s family, finding me roundly, seems to be trying to draw a red line for me, to match their legitimate son, Wang Yu..."


    "Eh?"


    However, Wu Ming is still in a state of suspense. If the Wang family wants to marry Wu Qing, won''t they become the eldest brother-in-law? Why is there such a calamity, and how to explain Wu Qing''s calamity?


    "Did you... Promise?"


    Wu Ming asked uneasily. He guessed that Wu Qing might have a strong character and be determined to seek Tao. How could she be willing to marry? So strong refusal, leaving hidden danger?


    "What do you think, brother?"


    Wu Qing did not answer, a pair of smiling eyes, but staring at Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming immediately shivered, which was an instinctive reaction of his body. In the dandy''s memory, if Wu Qing showed such an expression, it would almost mean that she was going to have bad luck.


    So immediately decided: "of course not!"


    "Why not?"


    "This..."


    Wu Ming didn''t know why. He couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Seeing him like this, Wu Qing chuckled. With her smile, the whole room suddenly returned to spring in winter, and flowers bloomed.


    "My sister won''t tease you... However, you are quite right about one thing. This marriage is absolutely impossible!"


    There was a sneer on Wu Qing''s face: "that Wang Yu is just like gold and jade. He wants to marry me this time. In the secular world, he is going to let your sister be a concubine!"


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    Wu Ming immediately expressed his indignation, but 70% or 80% of them were sincere.


    "Not only that... Although he has kept secrets for many times, he can''t escape my eyes. It''s Taisu yinzhang. He even has a secret method, which can absorb female practitioners'' Yin yuan, temperament and Qi, and improve himself. Do you think... I can be a cauldron?"


    Wu Qing sneered.


    "I see!"


    However, Wu Ming finally knew why the Wang family was so hostile: "it''s just his heart to be killed!"


    "This time I refuse the Wang family. It''s not a small disaster. In three days, the Longmen meeting will open. You''d better leave quickly and go directly to Nanfeng County... Wait until the dust settles, and then decide whether to stay or not!"


    Wu Qing said solemnly, which moved Wu Ming: "sister..."


    "Remember! The sooner you go, the better! "


    The voice is still there, but the figure of this woman has already disappeared£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 73

    The dawn dawned.


    When the sun is rising, the East is white and purple.


    In the courtyard, Wu Ming, wearing a linen robe and a bamboo crown on his head, breathes purple air into the sky and swallows it three times.


    Half an hour later, Wu Ming''s daily work was successful. Instead of stopping, he came to the center of the courtyard and slowly started to play a set of palm techniques.


    Whoo! Whoa!


    Among the two palms, they carry the sound of wind and thunder, make the sound of tiger and leopard, even ripple the bones, wash the bone marrow, and step on the gangbu Dou with the electric light.


    "Well... This set of five thunder palm technique seems to have the skill of internal training. If it''s a martial arts person, the thunder can forge bones and go straight into the nature. It''s also helpful to the five Qi chao yuan of the monk. It''s really good!"


    After a set of palm techniques, Wu Ming''s face showed satisfaction.


    Although Lei FA has always been the first Taoist school, it is difficult to cultivate it. At the beginning, there were seven rules of not practicing and eight rules of not spreading.


    And even if you have to pass, it''s very troublesome to get in.


    First of all, you have to pass on the seal or make the seal, that is, you use peach wood or jujube wood split by thunder fire to make the thunder seal, such as Dutian thunder fire seal, Xiandu Zishe seal, zhanxie duanwen seal, Wulei emissary courtyard seal, Wulei train seal and so on, as the general photography hub.


    After that, we have to practice carefully in the thunderstorm, accumulate the thunder power by using the thunder fire method and the electric fire method, and store it in the seal. When we use it, we can use the idea saving method and the spirit changing method, and sometimes assist with the thunder summoning method, the palm trick and the gangbu fighting method!


    After such a set of cultivation, almost half of my life went in.


    However, the five thunder palm technique was created by a Buddhist monk who used martial arts to enter Taoism. Instead of having so many rules, it coincides with the martial arts. It takes the artistic conception of "the universe of human body, the combination of yin and Yang, the hub of self-control, the flesh can generate electricity and the palm can emit thunder". It is quite to Wu Ming''s taste.


    "However, if you want to advance this method, you still need to climb the dangerous peak on a thunderstorm night, and then use a little thunder as a guide, or collect other thunder things for help..."


    Wu Ming can''t help but think of the self narration in this book.


    The sanxiu, who created this kind of Dharma, called himself Tianlei Zhenren. Before he got the Tao, he was also a secular warrior, so he created this kind of Dharma.


    According to him, the cultivation of five thunder palms can be roughly divided into five levels: Heaven, earth, cloud, water and fight.


    It is said that the highest level of Tianlei Jue is the combination of Dao and Wu. The Dharma has the highest level of Wushen. It can compete with Tianshi!


    Of course, this is what the secret collection says. Wu Ming still has doubts about authenticity.


    Moreover, it is a simple way to fight against Taoism, which is not the foundation of the right way. Even though it has infinite power, it is actually worse than Huangting Yinfu Jing.


    But Wu Ming likes it very much.


    "Now, five thunder palm is still at the initial level of" fighting thunder ". If you want to enter the realm of" shuilei Jue ", you must attract more and more thunder force into your body..."


    Wu Ming pondered: "for other Taoists, they all need to risk five thunders in the sky to lead thunder. However, in the main temple, there are thunder stones, magic weapons, and even elixirs containing a trace of thunder power in exchange..."


    Thinking of this, he had an impulse to cry.


    The last mission, although the harvest is extraordinary, but in the meritorious service reward, it is tears.


    It''s only a matter of two hundred small feats. It''s just the consumption of several magic weapons. Wu Ming began to seriously consider whether he should release some of his "stocks" in exchange for meritorious service.


    "The realm of" fighting thunder "is nothing more than raising one''s hand and foot, with the sound of wind and thunder. But the realm of" water thunder "is that wind, rain and thunder can be used to hurt people... As for" cloud thunder ", it is to form the cloud seal Talisman of thunder method in the knowledge of the sea. It is a real way to enter the Tao, from martial arts to thunder method..."


    Wu Mingmo thinks twice that he is no longer confused about his way forward.


    "Wu Tiehu!"


    "The little one is here!"


    Wu Tiehu naturally has morning exercises, but seeing Wu Ming''s terrible skills, he has already been scared to stand aside respectfully.


    But it is very clear that Wu Ming at this time, to kill him, but the cost of three moves and two styles.


    "Prepare the carriage, get out of the city and go to Longmen gorge!" Wu Ming breathes out a long breath.


    Promised Wu Qing to leave, at least on the surface.


    And this Longmen gorge is the meeting place of Longmen, and even the place where Baijiao was forbidden. It''s very important to take advantage of the fact that it''s near the second day of February, when the Dragon Qi starts to move, just go to have a look!


    ¡­¡­


    Above the official way.


    Just after the winter harvest, there was a breath of spring sprouting on the roadside. Wu Ming loved the vitality of the collection under the severe cold. He just opened the hood and watched it slowly.


    A little cold in spring, nature can''t help but see the carriage, young thin, a pair of eyes are like stars, heart breaking.


    "Here it is


    At the same time, the corner of Wu Ming''s mouth also moved, with a strange smile.


    "See, it''s him!"


    After a ride in the carriage, I saw the young man, his eyes a convergence, quickly turned to a pine, but secretly released a red bird.


    The bird was extremely psychic, and its flight disappeared. In an instant, it passed the carriage, crossed more than ten miles, and stopped in the backyard of a tea shop next to an official road.


    A slender palm like jade grasps the bird, takes down the news to see, the Mou son is a smile: "the idea has come!"


    "Get ready. You can''t make mistakes in what the master has ordered."


    It was a swordsman in a green shirt who said this. His face was frosty and his eyebrows were like swords.


    And next to him, there are a few people in strange clothes.


    "Hey, hey... Since you''ve all done it yourself, you''re bound to get it!" A kind-hearted old woman in a Baina suit said with a smile.


    I don''t know why, but the others around me are far away from her. It seems that this old woman is a monster.


    This young man, surnamed Zhan and named Hongzhao, used to be a swordsman wandering in the world in his early years. He was famous in several nearby counties. But somehow, he now devotes himself to the royal palace to worship a guest.


    The others, who had their own unique skills, were attracted by the Wang family. This time, they all went out. We can see that they attach great importance to it.


    "In that case, I''ll be over it!"


    Zhan Hongzhao threw a fist in all directions: "shenpo, you go to the backyard to boil water, the ghost servant and I will be friends, and Meiniang will be the tea lady to solicit guests... We are usually provided by the master with good food and good drink. It''s just the so-called" raise troops for thousands of days, use troops for a while, if you fail, you will know the end! "


    Although the words are not heavy, several people at the same time hit a spirit: "we dare not!"


    "That''s good!"


    Zhan Hongzhao smiles a little. He is quite a manager. After a few arrangements, the tea shop opens like a model, and there are three or two guests coming in for tea.


    "Alas..."


    However, when Zhan Hongzhao saw this scene, he sighed a few more times.


    It''s a well-known saying that you can''t help yourself when you enter the Jianghu. But when you get to his level, you know what the so-called heroes of the Jianghu are. They are black and white, and they are like jokes in front of the general situation.


    What''s the prestige of the eighteen companies in the green forest? Secretly, who didn''t know it was the dog of the sheriff''s family?


    Those heroes who are the strongmen of the mountain are even worse. From time to time, they are killed by the whole family because they have provoked the wrong people and robbed the wrong goods.


    Even if you stay in the city, you can go up at any time!


    In the past few years, he has seen and seen a lot. Naturally, Zhan Hongzhao has a lot of feelings. He chose and chose again. Finally, he devoted himself to the Wang family and became a guest minister.


    It''s nice to say, but in fact, who doesn''t know it''s just a senior slave?


    But what about that?


    With the brand of the Wang family and hundreds of acres of fertile land in the family, no one cares about it any more. They can also take care of their relatives. Several brothers left in the black prison are finally released.


    "This kind of life, although not satisfactory, but also satisfied, only hope can continue forever, no one can destroy! No one can do it


    As soon as he read this, Zhan Hongzhao felt his belt, with a trace of lethality in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, a carriage slowly emerged from the end of the official road, getting closer and closer.


    "Young master, there is a tea shop in front of us. Would you like to have a rest?"


    Wu Tiehu asked.


    "Just right!"


    Wu Ming looked at the tea shop with a smile.


    "Young master, please come on, please!"


    It was a young woman who was selling tea in the street. She was wearing a red cotton padded jacket, but she untied a few buttons on her chest, revealing a large area of snow-white and delicate skin. Her eyes were wavering, and she was a bit coquettish. When she saw Wu Ming, her eyes were bright, and she welcomed him.


    The official tea shop was chilly, so it built a shed with several long tables and benches, that''s all.


    At this time, there were several tables inside. One table seemed to be a businessman, and the other was a pair of grandfathers and grandsons, a white haired old man, a girl with pink carving and jade carving, and a pair of black eyes, which seemed cunning and lovely.


    "First, two bowls of hot tea. If you have any snacks, just go ahead!"


    Wu Tiehu went into the tea shop. First, he politely wiped the bench with his sleeve, asked Wu Ming to sit down and drink.


    This combination is very similar to the travel of local tyrants and evil servants. In fact, it is almost the same. After attracting a while of attention, it immediately returned to normal.


    "Good!"


    With a smile, the tea girl turned to the back hall. Not long after, she twisted her waist and put two bowls of tea soup and several plates of snacks on the table.


    Wu Ming shakes his head when he looks at the tea bowl.


    In this world, there are many kinds of habits in drinking tea. What is on the table now is "tea soup", which is to grind the tea into pieces, add water to boil, and add ginger and garlic. It is most suitable to drink in winter. If possible, it may also add brown sugar, milk and other things.


    "Wait!"


    Wu Tiehu was about to drink, but Wu Ming stopped him and turned his mouth£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 74

    "Why don''t you go to the entrance yet?"


    Seeing Wu Ming and Wu Tiehu motionless, Zhan Hongzhao seems to want to stare at a flower on the table. He can''t help but worry.


    This time he was told to "invite" Wu Ming back.


    However, it is not a good place to start in Fucheng, so we chose the site outside the city.


    In the tea of Wu Ming and Wu Tiehu, drugs have been added for a long time. On the other side of the road, you Fang''s doctor has been ready for a long time. Once you have symptoms after drinking tea, you can come forward immediately and directly restrain them to leave in the name of "diagnosis and treatment"!


    It is said that this technique is still used by some bandits to bind meat tickets, and has been practiced by Zhan Hongzhao.


    But I didn''t expect that the prey came as I wish, but I didn''t bite. What can I do?


    "What''s the matter, young master? But this tea doesn''t taste good? "


    As soon as she winked, the tea girl went up and almost asked Wu Ming.


    "No! It''s just that the tea bowl is not very clean! "


    Wu Ming is not smiling.


    In the heart, but suddenly from the murder! These people must have come for him.


    Even, you can find his whereabouts so quickly, even the sheriff can''t do it, it can only be sent by the Wang family!


    "Are you going to blackmail sister Wu Qing with me?"


    No matter who is not cold-blooded and selfish to the extreme, this is a good way to seize his family and coerce them.


    After all, as long as you are alive, you have to communicate with other people, and there are weaknesses and flaws!


    But Wu Qing''s weakness is very obvious, only Wu Ming''s brother.


    As soon as he thought about this, Wu Ming''s heart suddenly began to kill.


    "This kind of master and sorcerer in the river and lake can''t afford to support many of them. Killing them all at once is also a way to slowly kill each other''s strength!"


    When he thought about it, Wu Ming did not move his chopsticks or walk.


    Wu Tiehu is to understand what, hand has been stretched into the cuff.


    This kind of uneasiness immediately infected other people. Several merchants busily threw money to settle their accounts and left. They didn''t even want to find more than ten articles.


    However, the grandparents and grandchildren seemed to be a bit slow, but they still stayed in the same place and used snacks without a bite.


    Zhan Hongzhao gritted his teeth, but he came to the inner hall and said to shenpo: "it''s too influential to kill and abduct people in front of the official way... Shenpo, you have to suppress it secretly!"


    "Jie Jie... It''s long time ago..."


    The old lady, smiling and showing her few yellow teeth, quietly came to the door curtain, opened the crack, glanced at Wu Ming''s table, went into the inner hall, sat down on her knees, and took out a statue from her arms.


    The whole body of the statue is dark. It looks like a goddess, but its face is ferocious. Its jaw protrudes like a bird''s beak.


    "My mother-in-law''s Raven God is just right for this time!"


    With a smile, shenpo took out two pieces of white paper and folded them into villains. On the back of the paper, Wu Ming''s and Wu Tiehu''s taboos were written. With a smile, she took out something and hit them on the head.


    Sobbing


    In a flash, Zhan Hongzhao only felt that Yin was pressing and had to retreat. When he got to the sun, he felt better.


    "It''s amazing that the magic power of the goddess can be used in the daytime. Even the martial arts with strong Qi and blood can be suppressed. No wonder the master wants to accept it..."


    Regardless of the goddess who is casting the spell, Zhan Hongzhao comes to the tea shop and winks at the ghost girl and the tea girl, indicating that they are ready.


    Methotrexate! Methotrexate!


    With the sound of a bell, a middle-aged man in Ge Yi Ma Pao, holding a white flag, writing a panacea on one side and a cure for all diseases on the other, seemed to be a wandering doctor, and walked into the tea shop.


    In the fighting room, shenpo''s incantation became more and more urgent, and she said something: "tianlingling, dilingling, dark crow, Shenmu is as urgent as the law, give me... Town!"


    instant!


    Wu Ming in the tea shop only felt dizzy. He felt a dark surge coming. He faintly formed a huge crow like monster and suppressed it. Looking at Wu Tiehu opposite him, he was sleepy and almost fell on the table.


    "In the daytime? But there are some ways


    Wu Ming sneered in his heart. He did not say that he had reached the rank of master and knew haiguangming. Even if he was a master or a Taoist, he would not be able to win.


    "It''s a pity... It''s just a common method of nightmares. If it''s the skill of being tired of winning, it''s really troublesome!"


    At this time, if you fight back with Taoism immediately, you can''t make the goddess suffer some retaliation.


    However, Wu Ming did not take it. He pretended to reach into his arms, pointed to Tiangong ring, and flashed light. He connected his own Qi with the Zhulong Qi of suihou.


    Roar!


    In the void, an angry dragon song flashed by.


    "This is..."


    Inside the fighting room, the goddess, who was originally grinning with a grim smile, was casting a spell, but her face was full of fear.


    Boom!


    In a flash, a flash of white light, like thunder down.


    The statue on her hand uttered a cry of sadness, which immediately split. Immediately, the goddess herself also uttered a scream. The whole person''s seven orifices were bleeding and fell back. A large area of scorched black appeared on her body, as if she had been struck by lightning!


    Since ancient times, the law is not a noble man!


    This means that this kind of evil method is invalid for those who are really in good luck.


    Wu Ming followed Hou Zhu to suppress Qi Yun, which was almost as good as Jiaolong. Naturally, this divine mother-in-law not only failed her magic, but also was immediately punished by heaven!


    If you look at it at this time, you can see that the three spirits and seven Spirits of this person have completely dissipated, and they will affect the gods.


    "Ah


    Shenpo''s shrill scream immediately spread to the tea shop. Wu Tiehu was even more excited and jumped up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Ming, however, was "stunned". He rushed to the back and opened the door of the fighting room. When he saw the dead woman, he sneered in his heart, but was shocked on his face: "how dare you set up a cult without permission and do harm to others!"


    At this time, a few tea guests did not leave, the evidence is very obvious, are shocked, some even think of the tea they just drank, can not help but feel nauseous, but also angry.


    "What to do?"


    Zhan Hongzhao, tea girl, ghost servant and Youfang''s doctor were all dead.


    In any case, they did not expect that the woman who could suppress the warrior in the daytime died so happily this time that all their later plans were useless. Not only that, they also brought endless troubles.


    According to the law of the great Zhou Dynasty, those who harm people with evil arts are called demons. There is no fault in killing them. Their staff is eighty and they flow three thousand li!


    Now people get stolen goods, Zhan Hongzhao and tea girl, but the ghost servant can''t run away at all.


    As soon as I thought about it, several people looked at each other, and their faces were full of fierce color.


    "Don''t go away. This man has done harm to us by casting magic. All of you will see me!"


    Wu Ming, however, was afraid that things would not be too big. He yelled out: "I''m a gentry! It''s very brave of this witch to harm me! No one else is allowed to leave. Stay and be a witness! "


    In my heart, it''s a secret smile.


    At this time, the sheriff was hostile to the Wang family, and it was hell that Zhan Hongzhao was willing to go to the government.


    Once in prison, I''m afraid that Wang''s post will not only fail to bring out people, but will become a life threatening charm!


    At the same time, he also had some vigilance: "Qi Yun is not omnipotent. If today''s demon woman is tired of winning, I''m afraid she can only fight with her own way and behavior..."


    The method of nightmare is only a small way, but the method of weariness is different!


    This method is good at conquering Qi Yun. That is to say, if Qi Yun is allowed to go to heaven, it will also lead to Tao!


    In ancient times, there were many people in the courtyard, even in the Imperial Palace, who had a lot of lucky sons and grandchildren, or even dragon sons and Phoenix daughters, who were disgusted with witchcraft and witchcraft. It was enough to see the horror.


    Just like Jia Baoyu and Wang Xifeng in the dream of Red Mansions, they almost died even though they were reincarnated by Lingshi and the government was in charge. They still need to be rescued by immortals.


    "Do it! Kill them all


    Zhan Hongzhao''s eyes were bloodshot. He gave a big drink and two palms, then killed the two onlookers who had just come.


    The tea girl and the ghost servant also changed their faces and drew out their weapons. The tea girl used a pink ribbon, but the ghost servant had a pair of black green claws.


    However, the wandering doctor''s eyes flashed and he hid in the corner of the wall. He seemed to be shaking, but his hands were close under his sleeve, looking for the target.


    "Ha! In broad daylight, heaven and earth, you not only harm people with evil laws, but also kill people openly. Do you want to rebel? "


    Wu Tiehu burst out to drink, took out the ox horn sharp knife from his arms, and rushed to the tea girl and the ghost servant.


    "Kill


    At this time, he is very advanced in martial arts and has the power of life. At this time, he is as powerful as a tiger down the mountain. It seems that the shadow of a white tiger appears behind him. He uses the secrets of the star world, and his spirit increases.


    The two people on the opposite side are also experienced in many battles, but they are all in the Jianghu. Where have you ever seen such a murderer?


    Immediately, as if in the face of thousands of troops in general, can not help but stay a stay.


    Wu Tiehu had not hesitated to jump down. With a turn of the blade, he pulled out a long white light, and with a red color, he passed the tea girl''s jade neck without pity.


    Gollum!


    The girl just took a slow beat, the big head immediately rolled down, Wu Tiehu castrated, but also a fierce knife, split on the ghost servant''s iron claw.


    The ghost servant used to be known as "ghost shadow". He was a burglar and never failed. His lightness skill was extremely quick. He finally stepped back three steps from his busy schedule and avoided the disaster of being cut open. With a move of his iron claw, he fought with Wu Tiehu, but he was suppressed.


    "Well, I didn''t want to. Why do you ask for trouble?"


    Zhan Hongzhao is calm down, see Wu Tiehu so, also not very surprised: "by exhibition someone hand, you can only add more pain!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he was as quick as a civet. Wu Ming felt that his opponent''s attack was not only as quick as electricity, but also helped to make full use of every table and obstacle in the tea shop.


    Even in the face of his helpless "young master of your family", the other party did his best and never let up.


    "Master, master!"


    Looking at the flash of the figure, claw wind comes to Zhan Hongzhao in front of him. Wu Ming can''t help murmuring£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 75

    The martial arts are boundless.


    There is still a master''s position above the nine levels of physical realm!


    Masters not only push their own method of refining Qi and killing people to the extreme, but also break through the limits of human life, condense spirit, blood and internal power, forming their own "true meaning of martial arts"!


    Before the great master, even if the physical realm is nine, the martial arts who change the realm extremely can protect themselves most in the face of ghosts and Taoism.


    But the martial arts master''s fist intention can kill fierce ghosts and hurt the Yin God!


    So far, martial arts is the beginning of transcendence! Only then has the qualification, pursues that higher great master, even the martial saint''s realm!


    "This kind of talent, put in the army, is worthy of the name of a hundred people! A thousand enemies! It must be the main force of this operation. I don''t know what Wang family used to win over me! "


    A flash of lightning flashed in my mind, and Zhan Hongzhao''s claws were in front of me.


    Wu Ming has no doubt that even qinggangyan can only be crushed under his opponent''s iron claws!


    As far as martial arts are concerned, Wu Ming''s body is six fold at this time. The martial arts in his innate state are far behind his opponent. Even the martial arts of King Kong''s powerful eagle claw, which is fenghan, is not worth the same in front of Zhan Hongzhao.


    Hum!


    In a flash, a layer of five colors of brilliance emerged from Wu Ming through his robe and collided with his claws!


    Five color robe, high level weapon!


    This robe is made of five different kinds of silk: gold silkworm, wood silkworm, water silkworm, fire silkworm and native silkworm. Water and fire do not invade, and swords are hard to hurt. It can also defend Taoism. It''s very convenient.


    Bang!


    In the flash of five colors, this claw finally failed, and even a little bit of Guanghua wanted to bite back and go up along the palm of his hand.


    "Magic weapon?"


    Zhan Hongzhao retreated a few steps, and his face flashed with surprise. He watched the five colors converge, but he leaped up again. In the middle of Qingxiao, his right hand pulled on his belt, and a touch of blood appeared, but it was a red blood soft sword. The tip of the sword swayed, and with a red sword awn, it was like a red snake spitting a letter, straight to Wu Ming!


    In the name of "Chilian sword", Zhan Hongzhao''s sword technique is naturally insidious and fierce.


    Moreover, he is also tough and unyielding, and more knowledgeable. He knows that this kind of weapon can only be launched once, and then he will have to absorb the essence of the sun and moon.


    With this sword, Wu Ming was sure that he was worthy of the title of a great master, regardless of his vision, knowledge and even martial arts!


    "Good sword! It''s good to be a swordsman


    Among the sighs, the colorful light flashed again, almost dazzling.


    Ding!


    The long sword is clear, and the sound of gold and iron is flashing.


    As the two figures flash by, Zhan Hongzhao looks at Wu Ming''s brilliance and looks unbelievable.


    "It''s a pity that my Dharma suit can be inspired many times."


    Wu Ming sighed.


    Immediately, a blood line emerged from Hongzhao''s forehead, passed through the bridge of his nose and throat, and went straight down.


    "You... You are..."


    He murmured. Before he finished, the whole person suddenly split from the middle and divided into two equal parts.


    Wu Ming''s face was expressionless, and the light of the black gold ring on his hand flashed away.


    The five color robe is a high-level weapon. It can protect five times a day!


    In addition, Wu Ming himself is a Taoist, and he can even use his own mana to charge him at critical moments.


    What is a mage? Let''s do it! In a moment, the power of any magic weapon will be greatly increased!


    Under the mana blessing, the effect of the golden blade curse on the black gold ring has been greatly enhanced.


    The result of Wu Ming''s own cultivation is the combination of several magic weapons. In one move, you can see the outcome of life and death!


    Before Zhan Hongzhao died, he wanted to shout out these words. Unfortunately, his life had already been cut off, and he had no way to live. He could not even spread the news.


    "Even if my sister Wu Qing comes here, I''m afraid she can''t do much better than me?"


    Wu Ming looked at the master''s body lying on the ground, but sighed leisurely: "I can''t imagine... I''m just a character now..."


    "Ah


    A short, urgent call came.


    It turned out that it was the ghost servant who was shaking with Wu Tiehu. When he saw that Zhan Hongzhao was dead, he was shocked. When he made a mistake, Wu Tiehu took advantage of it and cut off his arm. The blood was like a spring.


    "There''s this man, too. Don''t let him go!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes turned, but he pointed to you Fang, who was shrinking in the corner.


    Seeing Wu Tiehu turning around with a grim smile, a sharp knife in his hand still dripping blood, and Wu Ming standing on the sidelines, who seemed more unfathomable, the wandering doctor finally collapsed.


    There was a crash.


    As soon as he loosened his hand, some concealed weapons such as iron thorns, dark green seeds, gold and silver flying needles fell to the ground. He knelt down and begged for mercy and said, "please forgive me! Spare my life! The villain just obeys his orders. I hope you can forgive me. This time, the villain is willing to join the childe''s family. From then on, he is determined to... "


    "What''s the use of this kind of repeated villain?"


    Wu Ming was a little speechless. He motioned that Wu Tiehu immediately stepped forward and knocked the handle of the knife unconscious.


    "I''d like to trouble you all to witness together!"


    After cleaning up these, Wu Ming just hugged and said with a smile.


    "Where... Where..."


    In a flash, he waved his hand and killed several people. People around him were stunned and did not dare to disobey.


    "Sit down, don''t destroy the scene, and... Call someone to inform the nearby patrol..."


    Wu Ming and Wu Tiehu sat down and found clean water and dry food to eat and drink.


    So calm, but let a few people beside, see DC sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    After all, it''s still the official way. The patrol comes quickly.


    At this time, seeing the bloody land and entering the house again, seeing the curse of the goddess and the scene of heaven''s death, his legs began to soften: "who... Who is the sufferer?"


    "It''s me! I, Wu Ming, a gentry of Yunping, met this black shop on the way. I found that the shop owner had openly harmed people with evil methods, so I killed them all. There are all human and material evidences... "


    Wu Ming chuckles, and immediately Wu Tiehu delivers his identification.


    "It''s Mr. Wu. It''s very important. Please..."


    Seeing the gentry, the inspector had no rank, and his legs were even softer: "please come with me to the inspector general and explain the matter clearly..."


    "Of course! Am I a law-abiding citizen? "


    Wu Ming smiles calmly and is polite. No one can connect him with his previous image.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Originally, he was afraid of the other party''s embarrassment. Now he had the confidence to shout to the people who suffered from the disaster in the shop: "you are all witnesses. You must come with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The case closed quickly.


    After all, the scene in shenpo''s fighting room is very obvious, which is the evil art of nightmare town!


    Moreover, the origin of these people is unknown, and after investigation, it is found that the original owner of the tea shop is unknown, which makes it even more problematic.


    At the moment, several corpses were restrained, and the doctor Youfang and the ghost servant who had broken his arm were put into prison, heavily imprisoned and guarded.


    It''s Wu Ming who has the privilege to come out before the night and get the information he wants.


    "Well, grandparents from other states? Or an old scholar named Ye Deqian? "


    Wu Ming took a piece of paper and gave a five Liang Yuan Bao. The patrolman immediately appreciated it and said with a smile, "yes, it has been found out. My grandfather''s name is Ye Deqian, and my granddaughter, bao''er, has come to my relatives..."


    "Well!"


    Wu Tiehu came forward and said, "young master, what''s wrong with those two people?"


    "I don''t know if there is any problem, but the identity must be fake..."


    Wu Ming sneered and threw the paper on the table: "those two are not ordinary people!"


    At the same time, Wu Ming''s two grandparents and grandchildren are on their way through the night.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, we can''t stay here long!"


    The grandfather held the little girl in his arms and curled his mouth discontentedly.


    "Why? It seems that the elder brother has no malice... "


    The little girl bit her finger and giggled: "and... There seems to be a lot of good things on her body!"


    "It''s good for you to see this when you are still young, but you don''t know that the young man has already entered the Taoist school and is a wizard!"


    But the old man muttered, as if complaining: "when I was young, I would kill and kill like this. It''s amazing, and I have treasure spirit. It''s all very important... Your grandfather, I heard that there was a dragon''s gate meeting here, and there must be a large number of people gathered here to join in the fun. I don''t want to see this as soon as I arrived. It''s a bad omen. I''m afraid there will be blood in this ritual..."


    His feet are like the wind, and his speed is faster than that of the galloping horse. What''s more amazing is that with this magical power, his body is not disordered at all. He even breathes out evenly, and his mood is leisurely.


    The little girl also seems to be used to, watching the scenery on both sides constantly fly back, big eyes blink, suddenly giggle.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, an urgent document was sent to the sheriff''s desk.


    Li Zhen, the current sheriff, was only 43 years old. His temples were slightly gray, and his face was as angular as iron, with a strong and unyielding color.


    "It''s true that the people at the bottom... What a great event, but they have to report it all night?"


    At this time, he laughed, opened the document, read a few lines, but took a breath of air, his face turned serious.


    After a long time, Li Zhen did not move, fingers across the document.


    Officialdom, tea shop, homicide, heresy


    After reading a few lines, he closed his eyes and appeared a resolute and ruthless young man.


    "Haha... The more the Wang family lives, the more they go back..."


    How can the undercurrent hide from him, an old official, with a sneer on his face.


    "Your Highness, how can I give instructions?"


    A literary official asked.


    "The evidence is solid. What else should we ask? The devil died, the corpse was soaked in the dung pit, and there were two accomplices, with a staff of 80 and a flow of 3000 Li! "


    Li Zhen hummed coldly: "isn''t it very clear in the law of the imperial court? Or do you want to do something else? "


    "I dare not


    After being beaten, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead and he withdrew respectfully.


    But Li Zhen, after dealing with official business, took out a document from his arms with a smile on his face: "there''s a Kirin in my family, too. There''s something important to do. There''s something else to do."£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 76

    "... that''s what happened."


    There are many people who can''t sleep this night.


    Wang Yu, just in the last study, told Wang Su: "my family in the sheriff''s house, has secretly spread the news, but the sheriff directly criticized, the main culprit killed the corpse, two accomplices, also want to stick 80, flow 3000 Li!"


    "Li Zhen was going to be in a dilemma with my family. It would be nice if he didn''t hit the bottom of the well when this happened... At this time, I already know. Go down!"


    Wang Su waves his hand and asks Wang Yu to bow out.


    It was not until he got out of the room that Wang Yu took a long breath and murmured: "I can''t imagine..."


    It''s really unexpected. Before, however, the servants made their own decisions and signaled the Zhou family in the county to do it secretly. It''s understandable that they couldn''t do it.


    But this time, it was Wang Su who had the order to join hands with several major deacons, but it came to this end, which really surprised him!


    "Is Wu Qing so lucky? So strong? But as long as the general situation is in me, I''m still fearless! "


    Wang Yu clenched his fist, and his eyes were burning.


    The earth vein and water vein are the gathering of aura, so they have dragon Qi.


    In the whole Chu Feng County, Wang Zhong is the City God, who can influence the Earth Dragon a little.


    The nulong river is a water dragon!


    If he can take the lead in this dragon''s gate meeting, he will release Bai Jiao to end the century old cause and effect!


    Everything has been planned for a long time. It is said that it was decided by the emperor.


    Bai Jiao had a sin in those years, so he suppressed it, but he gradually cleared it. This time, he was released to comply with heaven''s destiny, and the second was to avoid hatred.


    With the help of the Wang family, Bai Jiao can no longer take revenge on the Wang family.


    After the Qing Dynasty, Wang Zhong would be able to take the position of the City God and carry out the local spirit silently.


    With the help of water and dragon Qi, the combination of yin and yang can lead to great fortune! Even enough to affect the Yangshi, chufeng County belonging, and even lay the foundation of a town Jiedushi!


    If it is a successful separatist regime, it is really for Wei Fu''s own use. What is a mere Wu Qing?


    And before that, no one can obstruct!


    "Wu Ming, of course, is even worse!" In Wang Yu''s eyes, it seems that the fire of ambition flies out.


    Bang!


    At this time, a dull noise came from behind, which not only interrupted the train of thought, but also made Wang Yu excited. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time and walked quickly.


    "Vertical son!"


    After Wang Yu left, Wang Su finally lost his grace and turned into a trace of ferocity.


    A good quality, white as jade Paperweight, was thrown on the ground, standing into pieces.


    "And Zhan Hongzhao, who is also a waste!"


    Wang Su clenched his teeth and squeezed out these words almost from between his teeth.


    The failure of the plan and the loss of several underground workers were nothing, but the fall of Zhan Hongzhao and shenpo made him bleed.


    Shenpo is proficient in the method of Yanzhen. She has been trained to the point where she can make trouble in the daytime and suppress the martial arts. It''s extremely rare. She has done a lot for the palace secretly.


    And to cultivate her to such a position, the Wang family also spent a lot, which is enough.


    More importantly, it is Zhan Hongzhao!


    Martial arts master, the whole chufeng County, there are few!


    At the beginning, in order to win him over, he first set up his brother secretly, and then gave him a helping hand openly. He rescued his brother and several other brothers from the prison and gave them a lot of money. It took a lot of effort to win him over.


    The purpose is to use it as a special weapon to assassinate the Qin Dynasty!


    With the cooperation of the Wang family and the master''s hand, it''s the assassination of prefect Li Zhen. It''s 50% sure!


    Who would have thought that a small task would fail, and not only fail, but even die?


    Now, with the death of this man, many plans immediately collapsed, and the redundancies were cumbersome enough to make Wang Su headache.


    "This son! I will kill it


    Wang Su''s face was ferocious and he swore angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Minggen didn''t care about the reaction of the Wang family.


    After a night of trimming, the next day, he took Wu Tiehu and Shi Shiran to Longmen gorge.


    As soon as you enter the gorge, you can see the towering peaks on both sides of the gorge. The cliffs and skyscrapers are towering into the clouds. The peaks are opposite each other. They are shaped like iron doors. They are magnificent and magnificent, and there are green bamboos hanging in the air.


    Along a 300 level stone step, the vision gradually widened. With the loud noise coming from his ears, the panorama of a grand dam appeared in front of Wu Ming''s eyes.


    The dam is eight feet high, seven feet wide and three feet thick. It''s like a giant standing on top of heaven and earth, or Mount Tai, the five mountains. It''s towering. It seems that it will last forever and has an indestructible flavor.


    The surging and roaring nulong River, originally passing through the gorge, seems to be more agitated. However, in front of the huge dam, it turns into a gentle current, moistening the fields three hundred miles downstream.


    In the upstream of the dam, however, a huge lake has been formed. The water is clear and green, and the bottom can be seen clearly. The color of the lake is emerald, and the brightness is glass. On both sides of the dam, there are forests of strange stones, which are magnificent and beautiful.


    Every summer, there are countless taxis to visit, and a poem describes the magnificence of the pitching waterfall


    Open up Qingming Dian, write wanzhang spring. If you cut a grain, the day hangs in autumn.


    "How magnificent! With this achievement, the Wangs really deserve their blessing... "


    Wu Ming sighed leisurely. Seeing that there were few tourists at this time, he walked slowly and pondered constantly: "since ancient times, there have been earth dragons and Water Dragons. This angry dragon river is also a dragon vein..."


    Beside the dam, there is an ancestral hall, in front of which stands a stone tablet.


    On the stone tablet, the moss is continuous, and the traces of mottled years can be seen, but the handwriting is still vaguely discernible


    "In the spring of the third year of TAIDING, Wang Hongan was banished to guard ChuFeng county. In autumn and August, when the angry dragon was rampant, the Duke ascended to Longmen, looked at the gorge, and lingered for a long time, saying: "this is the key point for the angry dragon to rush forward, and it is possible to make a plan. Although he is extremely afraid of hurting hundreds of millions of people''s strength, I will do it for future generations." Then he sent Ding Fu to do more than 600 stone paste of glutinous rice with eight hundred craftsmen and ten thousand records. He finished his work over the years. He was angry with the dragon for a rest, and the canal water swayed in the fields. He made great contributions to the success of the work


    From the perspective of Wu Ming Ming, on this stone tablet, the white air converges and forms five colors. It is as beautiful as auspicious clouds, and the silk drops down. This is the air of merit and virtue.


    "And... This monument is only a sub monument! The true monument of merit and virtue lies in.... "


    Looking for this channel of merit and virtue, Wu Ming climbed high and looked far away, and saw that under the green lake, in the deep but more than a few thousand hectares of waves, a few feet high, all black stone tablet stood upright, and the words on it were all shining with gold:


    "Among the princes, they are ordered to kill the water demon. The dragon is here!"


    As Wu Ming read every word, he was seriously shaken


    "What a prestige! How angry! I''m afraid it''s not just a prefect among the sheriffs... A powerful one? No! If you don''t die, even the City God can''t sit still after you die... I''m afraid it''s the great fortune of heaven, the great fortune of the stars, but it''s used to suppress the Dragon... Hehe... The emperor at that time, as well as the officials of the imperial court, should be a good means! "


    Gollum! Gollum!


    It seems that the eye of the spirit is spying on something.


    The surface of the lake is slightly suffused with bubbles, and waves roll up to form vortices.


    A long and lasting Longyin came from under the stone tablet, which shocked Wu Ming.


    "This is..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes were wide open, and all his powers of vision were blessed. As far as he could see, he could see the white light under the stone tablet.


    In the white light, there was a jade dragon, a one horned fish whisker, a snake with two claws, and a chain on its body, roaring hard.


    Even behind the dragon, there is a dilapidated spiritual land, like Shuifu. It is dilapidated. There is also a plaque with the words "Hebo water Palace".


    "I''ll go..."


    Wu Ming covered his mouth and was very surprised: "this... Even Hebo''s palace has it, and the descendants can cultivate into Jiaos. Was it the water demon or the water dragon that the king suppressed in those years?"


    At this time, on the huge monument at the bottom of the water, all the characters were in full bloom.


    In a flash, the scene of Jiaolong and shuigong were all submerged.


    Even on the surface of the lake, there seems to be an invisible force caressing it, making the water smooth as a mirror. The previous whirlpool waves are like a dream.


    Wu Ming looked at it silently. After a long time, he said, "the water in it is really deep!"


    It is obvious that the monument just seen is the ban of Bai Jiao.


    The observation shows that only by taking the atmosphere as the basis and applying the seal of incantation at different levels can the dragon be suppressed and the water vein be suppressed.


    Each time Jiaolong struggles, it will break the chain of the mantra seal, so it needs to be supplemented.


    "It''s just that... It seems that this method not only suppresses Jiaolong, but also suppresses each other. Even this Qi luck is also suppressed..."


    Looking back on what he saw just now, Wu Ming was awe inspiring: "this is the pattern of two dragons fighting! From then on, the Dragon Qi of Bai Jiao and Wang Zhong consumed each other, and no one could take off! "


    "Once the seal is lifted, not only Bai Jiao will get out of his predicament, but also the Qi luck of the king will get out of his shackles... If the one who presides over the lifting of the seal is his own blood, the benefits will be even greater..."


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, the waves are constantly flowing.


    Dragon pulse, dragon Qi, Jiaolong, Chenghuang, Qiyun


    One by one, they formed a detailed clue, which made him not only see the open and secret struggle covered up by historical facts a hundred years ago, but also see the ambition of the Wang family at this time!


    "No wonder Wang Yu wants to fight for the top position of Longmen club at all costs. It''s still for this..."


    After pondering for a long time, Wu Ming smiles.


    Now that he finds out, does the Wang family still want to get benefits?


    "Young master, it''s getting late. Shall we go back?"


    Wu Tiehu came forward and saw his young master looking at the lake for a long time. He couldn''t help asking.


    "No! I''m going to stay here for one night tonight. Go and prepare! "


    Wu Ming turned around as if he had a pearl of wisdom in his hand£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 77

    Night fell.


    All over the sky, the stars are spectacular.


    On the Longmen gorge, in the wilderness, there are two small tents.


    Wu Tiehu lit the bonfire, scooped up the sweet and clear mountain spring water, boiled it, put in dried meat, and found wild vegetables. Before long, a pot of fragrant broth was finished.


    "Young master, please!"


    He immediately served a large bowl, and respectfully invited Wu Ming to enjoy it.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to have this skill!"


    After drinking it, Wu Ming felt delicious. He praised it and said, "rest early today, we''ll leave early tomorrow!"


    "Yes


    Wu Tiehu naturally had no second words. After they had enough to eat and drink, they put out the campfire and went into the tent.


    The night was quieter and deeper.


    Next to the tent came snoring, Wu Ming hand pinch a Jue, also gradually fell into a deep sleep.


    Almost at the same time, there was a slight wave on the lake.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneak into the dream with the wind, whisper silently..."


    Wu Ming pondered and saw that he was a little transparent, but with white light and crystal clear body. He couldn''t help laughing: "this is my Yin God... My dream?"


    Look up, the original moon, also with a hazy halo.


    In front of him, a whirlpool appeared in the center of the green lake, which became bigger and bigger. Ten thousand hectares of green waves separated automatically, showing a way to the nether world.


    "If I have a request, I will not be respectful!"


    Wu Ming seems to have no doubt, so he should go ahead.


    Among the Taoists, only when they reach the level of human beings can they have the ability to let the spirit out of the body and go deep into the nether world.


    Now he, of course, is far from enough class, at this time line, but the dream method.


    That is to say, everything I see now is just my dream.


    However, although it''s a dream, it''s so close to the lake that the Dragon at the bottom of the lake can use it to deliver some news.


    Apart from the water film on both sides of the channel, there are colorful river fish swimming, green algae and colorful rocks.


    "The Taoist priest has finally come. My long Jun has been waiting for the Taoist priest for a long time..."


    At the end of the waterway is a land of spirit.


    Among the resplendence, there is a palace, on which the four words "Hebo water Palace" are bright.


    On both sides, there are a row of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, with distinctive armor, long spears and halberds, majestic and loyal.


    At the gate of the water palace, a funny old turtle with a black hat and a turtle shell met Wu Ming, but he was very happy and bowed deeply.


    "Well, go ahead and lead the way!"


    Wu Ming looked at himself, but he was wearing a Dark Jade crown, a robe, and a handle of dust in his hand. A foot of clear light shone through him. The Yin gods were like glass, and they were red.


    At this time, looking at the tortoise, his face was not smiling. Suddenly, he brushed his sleeve and said.


    "Taoist priest, please!"


    Turtle phase is a smile, small eyes blink, in front of the road.


    The Hebo water palace is naturally magnificent, with gold and silver pillars, white jade floors, pearls as decorations, and colorful corals several feet high on both sides. Needless to say, what''s more amazing is the amazing spirit that rippling everywhere in the water palace!


    The mighty water pulse, with the spiritual power of nulong River, surges in, and even forms the tidal rain, falling like a dream and fog.


    Without this, no matter how luxurious the water palace is, it is no more than a palace in the world. With this rain like a tide, it is a place of immortal family in an instant.


    As the pavilions and pavilions pass by, Guixiang brings Wu Ming to a more magnificent hall. On the plaque, there is the word "Pearl".


    "My long Jun, made a special banquet for the Taoist priest, and invited him to the banquet!"


    Wu Ming entered with emotion.


    In a flash, I heard the curtain of pearls vibrate, the bells and tripods sing, and the companions on both sides of the hall all looked at it, and the head of jaw was the ceremony.


    "Taoist priest, please take a seat!"


    Tortoise prime minister and Wu Ming come to the first seat of Dongshou and sit down. Immediately, a clam girl and a shellfish girl come forward to serve with a smile. They serve the delicacies, jade dishes and lingguo xianniang. Please enjoy them.


    "Play!"


    "Dance!"


    See Wu Ming used two Zhu Guo, turtle phase gently drink.


    Just listen to the sound of bells and drums, a group of music class salute, fiddle with the instruments.


    In the drum music, there are more than ten beautiful dancers, who only wear light gauze. They are graceful, simple and graceful, singing and dancing, which makes people feel intoxicated.


    "Good! Good! Good


    However, Wu Ming was very comfortable and enjoyed himself. Suddenly, he sighed: "food must be delicacies, drink must be Qiongjiang, use must be tiannv. If it''s the weather of the immortal family, he envies others... But where is the Dragon King?"


    "Since the Taoist priest asked, I''ll invite you now!"


    Turtle phase a smile, salute into.


    "Here comes long Jun!"


    Before long, accompanied by a Qingchang, all the Shui people in the hall left the banquet and bowed down: "see you, Dragon King!"


    When Wu Ming looked around, he saw a group of maids holding palace lanterns, colorful fans, canopy and other gifts in two rows, drooping their eyebrows and looking very respectful.


    A dignified middle-aged man in Earl style gold robes and jade crowns walked out. The circle of spiritual power on his body formed a whirlpool, which seemed to echo the spirit of the whole water mansion.


    Behind him, there is a surge of water, forming the shape of a big river, which is the panoramic view of nulong river.


    "Sure enough, it''s Shuibo, the Dragon God!"


    Wu Ming chuckled and looked over his head.


    "Bold, see water uncle adult, still don''t visit?"


    The sailors on both sides yelled.


    "Lord Shuibo, is that the same thing?"


    Wu Ming, however, looked up at the angry middle-aged man and asked with emotion.


    "Are you not afraid of my Dharma?"


    The middle-aged man stretched out his palm slightly - boom!


    Among the Dragon chants, a huge, unprovoked, Golden Shadow of the Dragon God appeared behind him, eyes aimed at Wu Ming.


    "Alas... Even if the immortal family is prosperous, it''s just like a dream..." Wu Ming sighed slightly: "in my dream, it''s my home. Even if you have supernatural power and can dream, after many seals, how much is left?"


    In the sigh, a flame appeared on his hand.


    In the eyes of Shuibo, no matter Qionglou Yuyu, or thousands of Shui people, or even shrimp soldiers and crab generals, tortoise and clam girls, all turned into vermicelli powder.


    Even the void seemed to break apart, tearing the whole Hebo water palace into darkness.


    "Ah..."


    He Bo roared angrily, but he couldn''t even maintain himself. He exploded.


    Wu Ming was standing in the air. It can be seen that after the explosion of this river, a white jade dragon emerged. It had one horned fish whiskers, two claws of a snake, many Taoist chains on its body, and a huge stone tablet with golden splendor on top.


    "Jiaolong, if you want help, you have to think about your own situation!"


    When Wu Ming saw the dragon, he drank cold.


    It is obvious that the scene just now is the dragon, which evolves into the scene of the Dragon Palace in the past. He wants to subdue him with wealth, femininity, and even majesty to take the initiative.


    It''s a pity that Wu Minggen didn''t eat this, and immediately let Jiaolong roar.


    "Taoist, what do you want?"


    Long Mou stares at Wu Ming, and a voice appears in his heart. It is like a man or a woman, not a man or a woman, but a voice of God.


    "I have nothing to ask for. If I have no desire, I will be strong. But Jiaolong, you drag me to my dream, but you have something to ask for. Let''s just say it."


    Wu Ming''s voice is as clear as ice and jade. It vibrates all over the country.


    "Let me out!"


    Jiaolong struggled again, as if helpless to say.


    "Let you out?" But Wu Ming said with a smile, "if what I expected is right, you should be aware of it. Even the Wang family sent someone to contact you. The second day of February this year is the day to get out of trouble. Why should you be in a hurry?"


    "Wang Zhonger suppressed me for a hundred years, suffered a lot, and even put me in a lot of difficulties. If he really wanted me to, how can I bear it? I''ve been practicing hard for 500 years, making wedding clothes for others, and I can''t even repay the Wang family?"


    A loud voice immediately rang out in Wu Ming''s heart.


    Even the surrounding lakes are boiling, showing the dragon''s great hatred:


    "... at that time, I could succeed to the position of he Bo, but I was suppressed by Wang Zhong. This time, he pretended to send someone to help me get rid of the shackles, but the price was to clear the cause and effect from then on, and even subsidize 50% of the descendants of his family..."


    As if he knew Wu Ming''s temperament, Bai Jiao said straightforwardly: "if so, not only can Wang Zhong himself clear away the last point of gratitude and resentment, and ascend the throne of zhengwupin City God, but his family will also be able to combine water, dragon, earth and Dragon into one, and achieve a humane dragon. Then I will really have no hope of revenge!"


    "I see..."


    Wu Ming nodded, but his eyes flashed clear.


    What Jiaolong said coincides with his previous guess: "how can I help you if you want to get out of trouble?"


    Hearing Wu Ming''s question, there was a flash of divine light in Jiaolong''s eyes: "you have a dragon ball. It''s from my dragon family. If you give it to me..."


    "No way!"


    Wu Ming suddenly changed color: "good you evil dragon, even now, dare to deceive me?"


    "Don''t you feel the dragon in it? I''m afraid you''re not only trying to get out of trouble, but also trying to make a real dragon? Hehe... It''s a good plan, but it''s a small way. I''ll end up with no money and no money. That''s not allowed! "


    Seeing this, Baiyu Jiaolong also has a trace of helplessness.


    It can sense Wu Ming''s suihou pearl, but it can greatly enhance its origin, even the dragon''s nature, and even the dragon''s spirit. If you get it, you can not only get out of trouble immediately, but also gain the great fortune. Not to mention the achievement of the real dragon, the Dragon''s body should also be further developed.


    Most of the previous arrangements were for this purpose.


    It''s a pity that this pearl has already been owned. If Wu Ming didn''t agree, it would be out of trouble, and he didn''t dare to take it by force.


    "It''s not allowed in this method. If you still want to get out of trouble, say one more method, and say something in return. If you succeed, we''ll be clear about the cause and effect. If not, I''ll turn around and leave immediately!"


    Wu Ming is decidedly way, see this, dragon''s eyes immediately pan out a trace of gold£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 78

    Boom!


    In the lake, a whirlpool suddenly appeared.


    Outside the storm, thousands of electric snakes roar entangled.


    When the dragon is angry, the water will overflow a hundred Li!


    The eyes of the dragon are golden, but they are not angry.


    "You can think clearly..." in the face of this, Wu Ming is awe inspiring: "I have no injustice or hatred with you, but you want to seize my dragon ball? Who is right and who is wrong first? And... Would you rather fall into the trap of the enemy than be helped by me? "


    "Roar


    The white jade dragon chanted angrily for a long time. After a while, he calmed down: "there''s another way, but you also need to use your dragon Qi!"


    At the end of the day, he understood Wu Ming''s character that he didn''t get up early, and said directly, "today I''ll get out of trouble with your dragon spirit, and I''ll repay you in the future."


    Wu Ming listened carefully, but his eyebrows moved: "this method is also feasible! As for reward... "


    However, a strange smile appeared on his face: "just... You just need to suppress for a few days, and when you get out of trouble, you can..."


    "Good!"


    When Jiaolong heard this, the urn answered, but he closed his eyes and didn''t want to talk to Wu mingduo any more.


    But Wu Ming just let him go: "care has been set, when the way of heaven oath!"


    Jiaolong''s temperament is changeable. If there is no guarantee, Wu Ming will cooperate with it only when he is stupid.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yawn..."


    I don''t know how long later, when the tent was lifted, Wu Ming looked at the stars, but with a smile: "good dream! Who has the foresight of big dream? I know in my life that I really have a dream


    The stars are still in the sky, the lakes are calm, and the former water palace and Jiaolong seem to be illusions.


    But Wu Ming knows that what he saw and heard just now is true.


    "In essence, this method of" spiritual guidance "still leads the dragon''s idea into my dream..."


    Wu Ming looked at the lake, but sighed: "if you want to really enter the lake and communicate with Jiaolong, it''s not for human beings..."


    Now I don''t say much about it. I''ll go straight into the water.


    The water of the lake is as green as blue, and it''s freezing to the bone, but for Wu Ming, this chill is really nothing.


    Slowly sink into the depth, dive to the position of the stone tablet you can see today, and immediately feel the power of the law.


    In the dusk, a huge stone tablet is looming with golden light.


    Algae crisscross, the overwhelming darkness, like a giant open mouth, straight to choose people and bite.


    "No wonder there is no one to guard. First of all, the water depth is not what ordinary people can get down. And... The power of this method is to prevent the monks from getting close to the spirits. It''s safe to say that..."


    Wu Ming felt the pressure and his eyes moved.


    At this time, he had a perfect internal training and was a natural warrior. When he got here, he felt that it was difficult for him to cross the thunder pool, let alone others.


    "Fortunately, Jiaolong has been suppressed for a hundred years, but he has found a flaw. He can go straight to Shengmen..."


    Wu Ming paddled with both hands and swam to the other side, but he kept calculating the position.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    At this moment, the two dim green fire suddenly emerged from behind him, and a huge black shadow suddenly attacked him.


    Gollum!


    Wu Ming''s mouth was full of bubbles and his eyes were full of light. He avoided the bite of his sharp teeth and clapped his hand on the monster. He felt that his hands were very smooth and tough with scales.


    He quickly swung his legs and broke away from the attacker for several feet. Then he could see the whole picture of the attacker. He was a monster about five feet long. His whole body was bluish black, covered with scales, and some of the key parts were protected by barbs. Especially in the fish kiss, his sharp teeth were white and shining with cold light, which immediately reminded Wu Ming of sharks.


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut."


    A sentence flashed through Wu Ming''s mind, but he was fearless and continued to move forward.


    The strange fish swung its tail, shot straight like a shuttle arrow, and suddenly opened its mouth.


    Click!


    Even in deep water, Wu Ming seems to have heard the loud sound of teeth biting. He has no doubt that even a bison may be bitten off his thigh by the other party.


    "The more he lived, the more he went back. Instead of giving orders to the Shui, he let others tame them and become a jailer."


    Wu Ming shook his head and hooked his fingers at the monster.


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning of this, the monster rushed forward immediately. Wu Ming''s palm flipped, and it seemed that an electric spark flashed over the scales, and immediately appeared a piece of burnt black.


    By the chance of the strange fish''s trembling, he immediately turned over, his hand was shining, and a dagger appeared, stabbing at the snow-white soft abdomen.


    Even, at the same time, the golden blade curse on the black gold ring was launched at the same time, giving the strange fish an implosion cut.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    A trace of blood in the water diffusion, strange fish turned belly, eyes lost vitality, huge body is still twitching, but slowly floating.


    Click! Click!


    All of a sudden, five or six pairs of fire like eyes appear around, as if they were attracted by the smell of blood. Instead of Guan Wu Ming, they rush on, dismembering their companions and scrambling to bite the flesh and blood.


    "Tut tut... If it''s evil..."


    Just when Wu Ming was shocked, he moved slightly on his face. He got a trace of spirit from Bai Jiao at the bottom and stopped in the same place.


    Boom!


    In a moment, a bigger black shadow came, but it was a huge Aconitum turtle. The shell on its back was about five feet round. It stretched out four short legs to paddle. It also had moss and seaweed on its surface. It came to Wu Ming and asked him to come up respectfully.


    Wu Ming immediately refused to be respectful and sat on the back of the giant turtle.


    Strange to say, those strange fish are vicious. When they see the giant turtle, they dare not step forward and get out of the way one after another.


    The turtle, carrying Wu Ming on his back, did not dare to enter the stone tablet.


    Wu Ming stepped forward two steps and reached out his hand slightly. Before he touched the stone tablet, a thin golden light appeared.


    "This is... Not only the prohibition of Qi transportation, but also dragon Qi!"


    At this point, Wu Ming was more aware of the horror of the power of the ban.


    "If I really attack hard, even if I have the spirit of following Hou Zhu, I''m afraid I''ll have to spend more than half of it to completely remove the seal?"


    Wu Ming opened his eyes with a sigh.


    The only way to break this barrier is to use dragon Qi to kill Wu Ming!


    "But... The ban is loosening, and with the arrangement of the Wang family, I just need to follow behind and add fuel to the flames. At the critical moment, I can make it a success or failure..."


    Wu Ming sneer, hand with Hou bead is emerging.


    Immediately, a trace of cyan and purple dragon Qi is transformed into a dragon shadow, which clings to the stone tablet and makes the golden characters shake.


    There was a dragon chant from below.


    In the white light, a dragon emerged and greedily absorbed the dragon''s spirit. A moment later, there was a long cry of discontent.


    "With these introductions, you can get some freedom..."


    Wu Ming is regardless, see with Houzhu snake shadow seems to short a bar, then immediately stop.


    His hands spread white light, slightly stroked, the golden light on the stone immediately stabilized, as if nothing had happened before.


    "The things have been given. It depends on you next..."


    At this time, Wu Ming leaned against the eye of heaven and could see a trace of water aura. He was secretly absorbed by Bai Jiao. With a smile, he sat on the giant turtle and walked away.


    Breaking the ban by force at this time is not only costly, but also easy to scare the snake.


    Of course, Wu Ming would not be so stupid. What he did was just a small opening on top of the previous ban.


    This is because it was forbidden by the order of the king among the princes in those years. Even such a small move can only be completed with the consumption of dragon Qi.


    Once the secret door is opened, there are many advantages.


    First of all, Bai Jiao can get a little spiritual supplement of Nu long river for 300 Li. Then, he has a certain degree of autonomy.


    Don''t underestimate this. The so-called difference is a thousand miles away.


    The Wangs thought that the Baijiao had been sealed for a hundred years, but the oil was almost exhausted and the lamp was dry. They could handle it at will.


    But in fact, Bai Jiao still has the power to fight back. How interesting will the expressions of the Wang family be?


    Needless to say, Bai Jiao was familiar with the ban for a hundred years, and had a certain influence on the qi movement, especially the Dragon Qi. The Wang family had a lot of setbacks when they wanted to get back the great fortune.


    "But the most important thing is that it''s me who helped Jiaolong out of trouble! This means that there is a fundamental problem with the layout of the Wang family, and it has been taken away from the bottom of the pot.... "


    There is a bright moon in the sky and floating on the lake.


    Wu Ming''s figure, slowly out of the lake, a lot of water vapor transpiration.


    After a short time, he was naturally dressed and went back to the tent, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rises to the East.


    Wu Ming, who has done a lot of work every day, takes Wu Tiehu down the same road after finishing the morning class.


    "Young master, look..."


    When passing by a piece of flat land, Wu Tiehu pointed to it and looked at the crowd who set up the platform and cleaned the road. He was a little surprised.


    "This must be the people who are here to arrange the Longmen meeting. Don''t worry about it!"


    Wu Mingli ignored them and went down the canyon.


    Their two companions, the master and the servant, were very idle and bored, and they did not attract much attention.


    What''s more, just after Wu Ming left, an old Taoist with long sleeves and immortal spirit came to Longmen gorge with several Taoist children to have a close look.


    Deep in the lake, under the stone tablet, Bai Jiao''s paw moved slightly, but he closed his eyes with disdain.


    Some of the collected water pulse aura subsided immediately.


    "How about master?"


    The Taoist observed for a long time, but a Taoist asked again.


    "Well! Although there are some defects, the Daoban is in good condition. In particular, the Zhenyun stone tablet is safe and sound, so there is no big deal. "


    The old Taoist stroked his beard, and the strange light in his eyes flashed, and he said with a long sigh of relief£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 79

    On February 2, the Dragon raised its head, sacrificed to the society, and rowed the dragon boat.


    Time flies by, and it''s the day of the Longmen meeting.


    In the middle of the county, every household is decorated with lanterns and lanterns. The dragon boats compete with each other on the water. The gongs and drums on both sides of the river are noisy and lively.


    But at this time, the big families in Fucheng have smelled something bad, and the doors of every family are closed.


    Secretly, he sent his followers around to inquire about the sheriff''s house and the Wang family, especially about the Longmen meeting.


    "The success or failure of my Wang family depends on it."


    In the palace, Wang Su wore the inner armour and the outer cloak. He gathered the people in the ancestral hall and made a solemn sacrifice to his ancestors.


    In the sheriff''s mansion, it was another scene.


    Pop!


    Even under the stick, in an instant will be a few officials killed in the ground, black blood wanton cross flow, it is chilling.


    "The Wangs have been insidious in this and conspiring against us. Before that, we had no evidence to bear it. But today, the evidence is solid. It''s clear that no one can tolerate the rebellion!"


    Li Zhen''s face was murderous, and Li Yu followed him. He was not moved when he saw that he was killed by the staff.


    "The key of a county lies in its soldiers! Li Yu


    "I''m in a humble position!"


    Li Yu came forward solemnly and saluted.


    In the face of public affairs, even if father and son love, also must be forbidden.


    "Go to the barracks quickly and order the prefect to send troops to investigate the chaos and level the Wang family! The other officials, together with the third group of yamen, inspected the County Yamen and suppressed lawlessness! "


    "No!"


    All the people agreed, and their morale rose to the top.


    "I don''t know what will happen to Longmen gorge? But even if the Wang family''s strategy is successful, I''ll be able to fight a war with the county soldiers and get rid of this cancer! "


    Li Zhen stares at the direction of Longmen gorge, and his face is filled with resolute color.


    Almost at the same time, in the palace, after offering sacrifices to his ancestors, Wang Su also set his eyes on Longmen gorge with expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    Longmen gorge, the top of the mountain, is on the plane of a huge bluestone.


    In twos and threes, however, Taoists came together to check each other''s heads. Wu Qing was among them, occupying a corner alone. It was as cool as an empty valley.


    If you look down from here, you can see that Wu Ming passed by last time and saw that a high platform had been set up on the flat ground cleaned by someone, and a ritual had come in a decent way, and he was still sacrificing to the Royal ancestral hall.


    "Are you surprised? Every Dragon''s gate meeting is also divided into a bright and a dark one. The sacrificial ceremony in the bright is very grand. In the dark, only a few of our Taoist temples have Taoist pulse, and some of our elders will do it! "


    The headmaster of Yunping Taoist temple is Tong Yan Hefa. He walks up to Wu Qing and says in a soft voice, "Taoist Miaoqing, I have a high expectation for you. This meeting of Longmen..."


    "I will do my best!"


    Wu Qingsu''s eyes turned unconsciously. She had a noble temperament, so she got a lot of attention, but one of them was like a thorn.


    "Oh? Miaoqing, do you know Wang Yu? Or is there a gap? "


    Seeing this, Zhang Yuan''s eyes flickered. Without waiting for Wu Qing''s reply, he said leisurely: "this Wang Yu is an apprentice carefully cultivated by Shuangyang Taoist friends in the county city. He is very talented. At a young age, he has reached the rank of master, which makes us old guys blush..."


    The reason why Da Zhou respected Taoism was that the national master of Yu Qing was ordered to go to the disaster and killed Huang Jie.


    In every county and county, there are Taoist courtyards built, and once naturalized as a Taoist, they can be exempted from taxes and corvee.


    The Taoists in this world, on the whole, cultivate human immortals, which can be divided according to the order of Taoist, alchemist, mage, real person and Heavenly Master.


    Real people are small achievers, and there are not so many in the whole world, which can supply the needs of counties. Therefore, most of the masters are also mages!


    A mage can learn the sea talisman and forge magic tools, so he is qualified to be a teacher and apprentice.


    But now, Wu Qing, Wang Yu and other young people are catching up.


    "Thank you for your concern. If you have any personal grievances, Miaoqing will solve them."


    Wu Qing eyes do not move, know the sea, a red sword is issued by the hum, with the intention of killing.


    "What a crown!"


    On the other side, Wang Yu, who is in the midst of a few Taoists, is also moving his eyes and keenly feels the hostility.


    "Originally, I wanted to be a concubine. I spent a few years learning from Fengge''s fortune... But now, her younger brother has offended his father, but no one can save him. Naturally, I can''t keep this danger at my side. After this time, I''ll take this girl''s help, capture her younger brother, and offer it to my father!"


    Wang Yu closed his sleeves, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed across his face: "my father, I''m sure I''ll be very happy too..."


    In the middle of his sleeve, there is a golden talisman, on which the paper is full of smoke and clouds, and the strokes are bright, but it is wrapped by a layer of white light, and the breath does not leak out.


    This talisman was given by his ancestors, the City God King, in a dream. It was the key to the Longmen meeting.


    "As long as I get the head of the guild, take the lead in casting the Dharma, and then pull apart the talisman, it will be a great event!"


    There was a flush on Wang Yu''s cheek.


    If it is successful this time, not only will the Wang family soar to the sky, but also his position as the first meritorious man will be unshakable.


    "Chirp!"


    Just in my reverie, a clear crane crow came from my ear.


    "Here comes the real person in charge of this matter. I''ll meet him later!"


    Yunping Zhangyuan was stunned when he heard the crane''s voice. He immediately went out with several other Zhangyuan from other counties. Wu Qing, Wang Yu and other outstanding disciples followed him and came to the edge of the cliff.


    Hoo Hoo!


    A white dot appeared in the sky, and then the wind roared.


    As we got closer, we could see that the white spot was a huge Red Crowned Crane with another man on its back.


    Peng!


    Crane falls gracefully, two iron claws deep into the Qingyan, leisurely with a long beak combing white as snow feathers.


    "I, Tianhe, have met you Taoist friends! Thank you for sending me to preside over this grand meeting


    The man on the crane''s back is only four feet tall, red lipped, white toothed, with a face like a jade crown and two bun, just like a young boy.


    "I''ve seen real people!"


    But Yunping Zhangyuan and others did not dare to neglect it, and the chief inspector was a courtesy.


    "That''s all!"


    However, the Tianhe boy waved his hand and looked old: "I don''t like these empty rites all my life. It''s just a matter of red tape... According to the regulations, the meeting of Longmen is first evaluated by the Taoists of various courts, and then the person who presides over the law affairs is selected. This year, too?"


    "At your command!"


    Several palms looked at each other and said with a smile.


    People who practice Taoism are indifferent to their aspirations. This is true, but it shows that they are childlike and enviable.


    "Well... Let''s start with the explanation of the book of Taoism. We can see the basic knowledge of the Taoists, and it''s the fighting method immediately..."


    When Tianhe boy said this, he suddenly raised his eyebrows. On his small and delicate face, he was a little angry.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Wind and thunder surging, around and up, next to the Red Crowned Crane is also singing wings, amazing power.


    Almost all the Taoists on the platform stepped back a few steps, and Yunping Zhangyuan was shocked and asked, "real man, what''s the matter?"


    "No harm... An old friend is coming!"


    With a sneer, the boy pinched out the formula, pointed to the crane and said, "Chi!"


    "Chirp!"


    The Red Crowned Crane''s eyes were covered with a trace of gold. It flew out like an electric Falcon and stabbed into a dense forest below.


    "Ouch... Damned Tianhe, he teased me so much..."


    Below, in the dark jungle, there was a flash of red light, showing the two grandparents and grandchildren Wu Ming had seen before.


    At this time, the old man is scurrying, embarrassed unceasingly, even the little girl bao''er, is tightly grasp grandfather''s skirt, big eyes show the color of fear.


    It''s like, it''s natural enemies that catch up.


    The crane is flying extinct, eyes sharp, from time to time and attack, claw like a knife, very sharp.


    "Ah... Don''t peck my face, come back! Old Tianhe, I''m not finished with you! "


    The old man screamed, but he pinched a magic formula. The light flashed, and the little girl disappeared.


    The crane lost its target, but it was hovering in the air, making a long sound.


    "Why! What a beautiful crane


    This movement, however, startled two hunters dressed up on the other side of the mountain.


    One of the younger ones was a little excited and wanted to grab the long bow on his back.


    Although he was dressed simply and looked like an ordinary hunter, the long bow on his back was bright and dark. It looked like cast iron and steel, and it was also ferocious.


    What''s more, the boy seems to be an underage with a fluffy mouth, but his muscles are strong and strong, like a little leopard.


    "Cheng Er, don''t be impulsive!"


    At this time, the middle-aged boy next to the mouth.


    His hands and feet were thick, and his face was full of the color of wind and frost. It was the mark of years of hard work, with a trace of bitterness. At first sight, he was a bit poor, but he was no different from ordinary hunters.


    "It''s a kind of immortal kept by Yuqing daomai for many years. If you shoot it, won''t you offend the world''s eminent masters? What''s more, cough... "


    The middle-aged man seemed to be in poor health. After a few words, he coughed violently.


    But in his words, he seemed to have a lot of trust in his nephew. He felt that as long as the other side took the hand, he would kill the crane.


    "Yes! Uncle


    The young man obediently put away his bow and arrow, but said: "the art of war says that a general should bear what others can''t bear. I understand that... Our goal this time is to take the blood of the dragon, cure your uncle, and use the dragon scale and dragon horn to perfect our ancestral artifact, the dragon scale gun..."


    "Dragon is a divine thing. Your uncle brought you here this time, but it''s just luck..."


    The middle-aged man waved his hand: "what I really value is these two counties! My strategist is not a Taoist prime minister. He can''t see the number of Qi, but he can know the autumn with one leaf. You can see that in Nanfeng chufeng County, there is a good harvest of grain, but there is no disaster. This year, the price of grain has increased by 10%. So are iron materials and medicinal materials. There must be military affairs! This is the opportunity for our children to become an official! "£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 80

    The strategists in the world of the great Zhou Dynasty were separated from the martial arts and regarded the military sage Sun Wu as their forefather. They were highly practical!


    Because of this characteristic, the inheritors are mostly generals from generation to generation!


    Moreover, because this family''s magic power can only be exerted by gathering military strength, it has the talent of "Sun Wu orders soldiers, more is better". The more troops there are, the stronger the magic power will be.


    Even some levels can not be broken without enough military strength and control.


    Because of this, the strategists are very popular with the masters of all walks of life in troubled times, because for the descendants of this family, it is the normal psychology to learn to become literate and martial arts, and to make goods with the imperial family.


    "Chirp!"


    At this time, although the young man did not bend his bow and take an arrow, the crane was psychic, and almost knew the malice, so he would rush down.


    "What a flat haired animal!"


    The young man scolded, but saw behind the middle-aged man, the long cloth that he had been carrying was roaring, and the great dignity of overlooking all living beings and forbidding the five elements emerged.


    Affected by this, the Red Crowned Crane in mid air no longer dares to entangle and flies back and forth.


    "Dragon scale..."


    The middle-aged man''s chest heaved violently, and his right hand stroked the long strip of cloth, and the sound gradually faded away.


    "Let''s go! The soldiers make the best use of the situation. The other side occupies the people and the time is not with us. The only thing we can use is the right place... "


    "Yes


    However, the young man was reflexive and stood up behind his uncle.


    Before the middle-aged man left, he looked thoughtfully at the ancient wood beside him, which seemed to have deep meaning.


    They disappeared. After a while, the old man and his granddaughter appeared in a flash of red light on the ancient wood.


    "How powerful! How awesome


    The old man repeatedly said: "the heirloom of the military family definitely found the little old man just now, and... The thing he carried was very fierce..."


    "Grandpa, baby is so scared!"


    With a little red rope tied on her wrist, the little girl looks even more pink and jade, but her eyes are full of tears.


    "Also, this dragon''s gate meeting has become more and more dangerous. It almost attracts the spirits of the three mountains and five mountains to the Dragon Palace. It''s for the sake of the treasure hidden in the Dragon Palace. I can''t say I still covet the position of Shuibo..."


    The old man sneered a few times: "let''s not mix in this muddy water. We left early..."


    At this time, with his eyes, we can see that in the Longmen gorge, even in the watercourse, a trace of gray and black air is dormant.


    Among them, there are several breath, which make him feel fear, this is the big demon!


    Although it''s not indisputable, why should we do it when we know we can''t?


    With a long sigh, the old man took his granddaughter down the cliff.


    However, at the foot of the mountain, a kind of inherent fear suddenly aroused him. Every cold hair stood up, which was more frightening than the white crane before.


    "This... This is..."


    The old man turned his head stiffly and saw a carriage standing by the side of Longmen gorge.


    The style of the carriage was ordinary, and it was extremely simple, even chilly. But the vague idea and the sense of repression made him want to take the road.


    "Shizhuan?"


    The driver of the taxi was a scholar in black shirt. He asked gently.


    In this instant, the great pressure suddenly dissipated, and the old man quickly ran away like he was pardoned.


    On top of the carriage, a layer of blue curtain was lifted, showing an old man with white hair and beard, but with a green robe and a high crown.


    His face is full of loose wrinkles, life Qi is like a candle in the wind, only a pair of eyes, but it is crystal clear, such as bright stars.


    "Let them go... My Confucianism is different from the study of the mind, which stresses on morality rather than heart. No one is perfect in the world... Those two are not guilty. They are scared again and again. I''m sorry to see them..."


    The old man opens his mouth and laughs, showing sparse but few teeth. Naturally, he has a kind of leisurely, but full of poetry and books of erudite temperament.


    "In those days, the water dragon was in chaos and the flood was rampant. It was a good thing for the country and the people that Wang Taishou killed the water demon and suppressed Bai Jiao... But now, my descendants are unfilial and want to do harm to the common people. Although I am a grass-roots man, I can''t do it!"


    The old man said here, the breath is awe inspiring, with the heroic spirit of thousands of people.


    ¡­¡­


    On the high cliff, the meeting of Longmen continues.


    Since the Red Crowned Crane was released, Tianhe boy has always been in charge of the debate of Taoism and Dharma.


    The seeds of several counties came to the stage one by one, and the land was full of gold lotus.


    At this time, the person on the high stage was changed to Wang Yu. As soon as he came to power, there was a voice as clear as jade


    "The secret of Lingshu Ziwen lies in the Scriptures. Among them, there are four true Biographies: one is to remember the true meaning and to be familiar with the memory; They should not be forgotten; The three take the root and swallow the essence of the sun; The four of them took Kaiming lingfu; Five are serving the moon; Six of them take Yin Sheng Fu; The seven hold three souls; Eight take seven spirits; Nine people wear the symbol of emperor; Ten take Huadan; Eleven people take yellow water Twenty four people wear five talismans.


    In the twenty-four days, there are endless changes. Beyond the three worlds, you can''t hurt the calamities, and the evil spirits can''t be difficult. They all come down by themselves. They are in the extreme of Taoism. "


    "Very good!"


    At the bottom of the court, all of them nodded secretly. Even the crane boy was the head of his jaw.


    As for Wang Yu''s master, Taoist Shuangyang, he was very proud to caress his beard.


    "... grace flows everything, you show the lotus, do not believe not to follow, do not know not to see, since it is dark, always with the Tao good, painted charcoal vicious poison, trouble mixed, great compassion, can''t do anything... Eh?"


    Just, suddenly, the strong wind blows, disturbed the mind, make Wang Yu dark anger.


    In a flash, he saw the crane boy''s Red Crowned Crane fall. Although there was no serious injury, he also lost his arrogant attitude. He was very frightened.


    "White boy!"


    However, immortal Tianhe immediately appeased him and exchanged a few words with him. He turned around with a sneer on his face.


    "Real people? How about it? "


    Several leaders asked immediately.


    "No harm... It''s just that there are quite a few covetous people this time!" Immortal Tianhe said with evil spirit: "we should kill him by thunder, let him know where the Dharma is!"


    By this interruption, Wang Yu can only be down.


    Immediately, Wu Qing is floating on the stage. With a wave of her hand, there is an invisible breeze that caresses the whole audience, and there is a moment of silence.


    "This is... Mage!"


    "This woman''s career is different from Wang Yu''s. It''s even more difficult to be a woman..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the moment, the divine thoughts meet, and the sky crane boy is also in front of him.


    "Yi has Tai Chi. Taiji means too easy. It is also the way of yin and Yang. Taiyin is the beginning of quality. Taiyin Haohao, the destiny is Tao. At the time of Taiyin, God goes to camp, and Tao is born. The way of life is the way of life, and the way is the way of accomplishment. Therefore, heaven and earth take shape, and morality becomes classics. "


    Wu Qing faced all the Taoists, but she did not feel sad or happy. Her lips moved and she told the truth.


    "Very good!"


    Only half of it, Tianhe boy asserted: "this woman''s Tao industry can be ranked first! Do you have any comments? "


    Several leaders looked at each other, but they could only say: "we obey the orders of real people!"


    Wang Yu listened, but his nails were pinched into the meat.


    This Longmen meeting can be divided into Wenbi and Wubi. Wenbi is to explain the Taoist Scriptures, but Wubi is to fight. Only those who are excellent at both can be selected as the leader of the meeting and preside over the ritual of holding the merit monument.


    The head of the civil and military assembly is closely related to the number of Qi, but the loss of one is a great hindrance.


    "In this way, the next step is to fight. The sword has no eyes, and the way is more ruthless. If you don''t want to, you can retreat..."


    Immortal Tianhe said leisurely.


    ChuFeng county is one county and eight counties. There are no more than ten people in each Taoist school. All of them are at least internal practitioners. They have a keen mind. They know that if they retire at this time, they will be regarded by their elders as having "bad mind and can''t be cultivated". In the future, they will be treated coldly. Therefore, they all bite their teeth and don''t quit.


    "In this way, we will divide our opponents and fight each other!"


    Tianhe boy threw cloud sleeve and said immediately.


    Because of the small number of people, it is only an hour after the debate, even if it is held in batches. It does not take half a day to add the fighting method, just in time for the auspicious time.


    At this time, it can be seen that the dragon''s gate Dharma in the light below is just in the middle of the process. Waves of monks, holding sanqingling and peach wood sword, light yellow paper and recite words.


    The sound of gongs and drums is loud in the sky, but the real fighting method on the cliff is silent.


    Often a few flashes of light, then laid the winner.


    "Yes


    Wang Yu slowly received Tao Jue, modest tunnel.


    At this time, a middle-aged Taoist who had been standing in front of him, but had been bumping around like a headless fly, turned red


    "Daoyou magic method is high, but this time I lost..."


    I don''t want to say much. I''ll just step back.


    Master Wang Yu''s rank, looking at the whole field, is also enough to suppress, smell speech just nodded, a light color.


    Ding!


    At this time, there was a loud sword sound on the edge of the platform. In the red, Wu Qing was holding the sword formula, and a red sword appeared.


    "Edict! Cut


    With a flash of fire, the sword breathes red Qi. Driven by Wu Qing, it is about to cut the opponent''s small black flag into two sections.


    "I give up!"


    The Taoist vomited out a mouthful of blood essence, and immediately drank it.


    Just in the blink of an eye, a red light came under his forehead, making his face full of cold sweat.


    "If it is chide sword!"


    On the grandstand, Tianhe boy is slightly jaw head: "this female crown is quite good! In my opinion, the winner of today''s fight should be between Wang Yu and this woman, and this woman has a chance to win, more than 60%! "


    "There is no difference in the eyes of real people!"


    A few palm courtyard look at each other, all say.


    "The last scene, Yunping Miao Qing Taoist, to the county city sun Taoist!"


    Wang Yu stepped forward two steps, thinking quickly in his heart, but he didn''t have much assurance. A trace of gloom appeared on his face: "I''ve been preparing for a long time, can''t I just give up? Maybe... It''s time to use those outlandish magic weapons specially bought for this. Even if they will attract material discussion, they can''t care... "(to be continued.)

 Chapter 81

    The Wangs are doing their best for the great cause this time.


    In the prefectures and cities, Wang Su prepared himself, and the meeting of Longmen was also the most important, and it could not be lost.


    As early as years ago, he secretly spent a lot of money to acquire several powerful magic weapons, some of which even failed!


    These weapons use various forbidden methods, such as blood refining and bone refining. If they burst out at any cost, they can match the real power of the weapon!


    Of course, in the fighting method, doing so is inferior.


    Originally, Wang Yu thought that by virtue of his own Taoist career, he was able to beat the whole county. Naturally, he didn''t need this.


    But now, it is hesitation.


    "Two Taoists, come on stage!"


    When Wang Yu got on the stage, his right hand could not help touching a skull shaped magic weapon in his arms, and he was secretly cruel.


    Compared with his own personal honor and disgrace, the family business is more important. He has such an awareness!


    "Taoist Miaoqing..."


    At this time, the Taoists saw a small paper crane on Miaoqing''s shoulder, whispered a few words, and then burned to ashes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I give up this fight!"


    Wu Qing''s eyes flashed a few times, but she still raised her voice.


    "What?"


    A surge of Taoist, Yunping Zhangyuan is directly exclaimed.


    It is said that not all Taoists are fearless of life and death. If they think that they are invincible, they can declare to give up before fighting. However, if they look at the sharp sword of Miaoqing, the chance of winning is far greater than that. In any case, they should not.


    "Isn''t it... Wu Ming has been tied up at home? To coerce it? "


    Wang Yu''s eyes flashed a few times, thinking secretly that he was not exposed in the slightest, a kind of immortal.


    "Good!"


    At this time, the Tianhe boy also said: "in this case... Wang Yu should be the leader of this Taoist performance... The dragon''s gate meeting, with mana as the first, this son can be the main sacrifice, Miaoqing female crown, you help it!"


    No matter what happens next, there are many twists and turns. For a real person, it''s just a small matter. It''s good to see Wang Yu. The rank of master is enough. He nods immediately.


    "Abide by the law!"


    At that moment, several chief hospitals, as well as Wang Yu, Wu Qing and others were all chief inspectors.


    At the same time, Wu Qing''s heart was also fluctuating: "since my younger brother Feixin sent me a letter, it must be arranged for me to do so... In a word, just trust him once..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The ceremony is over! Sacrifice


    You Taoist wait for a moment, and the following Longmen ritual is coming to an end. After burning the sacrificial rites, many sacrificial offerings are put on the straw mat made of reeds and sent into the lake.


    "The time has come, you are ready!"


    The sky crane boy pinches a Jue, and several palm courtyard body all spread a layer of clear light, connect one body.


    Buzz!


    A thin layer of brilliance, with rituals, like a Dharma array, emerged on the platform.


    "Where is the Taoist of the burning sun?"


    Wang Yu agreed and stood at the leading position, his face turned red.


    After that, Wu Qing and other Taoist seeds all looked solemn.


    "Dragon''s gate array, up!"


    Tianhe boy stepped on the gangbu Dou and pinched the method Jue with his hand, which was a little more.


    Boom!


    Invisible forces emerge and sink into the lake.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    Above the dam, the green water of the lake forms a huge whirlpool, and the waves churn. There is a huge black stone tablet in the middle, on which there are golden words.


    "It''s coming to light! The river god is revealed


    Under the guise of the arrangement, there were also false Taoists, who immediately became a mess, but at this time, no one paid attention.


    If you look at it from a high altitude, you can see that the stone tablet, ancestral hall and high cliff are in a triangular shape, and the huge force is surging along the invisible vein.


    "Here it is


    The formation of this array, at the same time, all over the mountains and fields of latent black gas are moving.


    And that pair of military uncles and nephews came to a mountain depression and waited quietly.


    Under the cliff, the young literati on the simple carriage also raised their heads.


    Tianhe boy seems to be aware of it, but there is no wave in his eyes, but there is a smile in the corner of his mouth


    "Bai Jiao is the son of he Bo. He was born with Nu long river... In those days, if it were not for the seal of the king, he would immediately inherit the throne of he Bo! Even if there is a sin, a hundred years of torture, it is time to get out of trouble! Zhang Jiao ordered me to come here, but I''ll do my best and listen to heaven''s orders... If the Dharma is successful, it''s Bai Jiao''s poor fortune. If he gets rid of the shackles, it''s also the result of his sin. As for what fate he will encounter, it''s not my business... "


    With this attitude, he is impartial immediately. He just gathers mana according to his duty and pours into the lake.


    "Roar


    At this time, it can be seen that under the stone tablet, there is a dragon shadow, on which there is a chain formed by the Taoist seal, some of which have been broken.


    "Seal!"


    Under the leadership of Wang Yu, a number of Taoists work together, and real people and their respective masters help each other secretly. Gold runes emerge from the self-locking chain, constantly mending the seal.


    On the inscription, the golden light is in full swing, and the Dragon chants angrily, stirring the lake like boiling water.


    Boom!


    I don''t know when, layers of fish scale like clouds are also emerging, covering the sky for a moment, dim.


    "It''s time for the dragon to show up. As long as I rescue him, whether he wants to or not, he will accept my kindness. He must repay me!"


    With a flash of light in Wang Zhong''s eyes, he felt the talisman in the cuff.


    "Cheng''er, get ready. Half a moment later, it will be time and the dragon will come out!"


    The middle-aged man took the bow from his nephew and took out a long arrow wrapped with a talisman. Even on the cluster of arrows, there were little flashes of light. The talisman seemed to be directly imprinted on the inside of the arrow, and the outside was as smooth as a mirror. Obviously, it was also a rare treasure.


    "There''s only one dragon killing arrow left in my family''s family. I''ll fight it today... I''ll do it! Why is it so early? "


    The middle-aged man was suddenly stunned.


    Boom


    The earth is shaking.


    "This is..." the boy looked in the direction of Longmen dam, also full of surprise.


    Roar!


    From the distant and loud chant of the dragon, waves of aura gathered and poured into the dragon''s body.


    Crackle! Crackle!


    The golden chains formed by the incantations are broken, showing the eyes that Jiaolong disdains.


    It opened the dragon''s kiss and gave out a long and excited roar. Suddenly, a layer of cyan purple appeared on its body, which turned into a snake like shadow and was swallowed by it.


    Boom!


    In the dark clouds, electric snakes dance wildly.


    However, Jiaolong''s spiritual power soared. In an instant, it seemed that he had grown from a baby to a giant. In an instant, he got rid of the confinement and hit the Zhenyun stone tablet!


    "Damn... Why so fast? Why can the Dragon break free of its shackles? "


    Wang Yu looked at it, but his eyes were about to crack: "in this way... It has nothing to do with my Wang family, and there are old grudges..."


    He was also a man of great determination. He immediately tore up the talisman, and with a touch of red gold, he flew into the lake like lightning and flint, and landed on the stone tablet of merit.


    "What do you do, Taoist of the burning sun?"


    With this operation, the air mechanism of the array was scattered. Originally, it was still struggling to maintain, and even the grand array that was ready to re ban Jiaolong was broken immediately.


    The light suddenly converged, with the power of backfire.


    As soon as he took charge of the courtyard, he and Wu Qing vomited blood. Even immortal Tianhe''s face was white, but he ignored it. He was looking at the lake, but he was muttering to himself: "is the disaster in the Taoist temple itself? No wonder I couldn''t figure out before... And how did Bai Jiao get this dragon Qi? "


    Hum!


    The golden light disappeared in flight. It was actually attached to the stone tablet before Baijiao''s action.


    Guided by this, the 15 golden characters of "the sheriff and the king are ordered to kill the water demon, and the dragon is here" quickly converged and disappeared into the divine light one by one.


    "This must be the Qi of the sheriff! There''s even dragon Qi in it. It''s better not to suppress the dragon! "


    In a flash, the three golden characters disappeared into the divine light. The spirit of the monument was reduced by half, and the brilliance faded, showing the original gray and white stone, and even cracks appeared automatically.


    "Roar


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast Rao Shi''s action was, he was just a little ahead of Jiaolong. After receiving four or five golden words, Bai Jiao roared and ran into him.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion rippling, set off all over the sky, straight into the sky.


    The earth is moving and the mountains are shaking. The water vapor is rising. It seems that there is a heavy rain.


    "No!"


    There was a faint roar in the water, and soon a golden light escaped into the wangzhong ancestral hall by the lake.


    And the lake is black, accompanied by a joyful dragon song, a white jade dragon is flying out.


    This dragon has a one horned whisker with two claws on its belly. It hovers in the air with wind and rain. Once it gets rid of its shackles, it looks very happy.


    "That talisman just now must be separated from the king. It was driven by blood. It was a step too late to take back the power of suppressing the dragon! It''s God''s will


    Just for a moment, Tianhe boy understood the cause and effect and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Real man! Please tell me what to do with it! "


    Yun Ping is in charge of the chief inspector of the hospital. With a wave of his hand, several people have surrounded Wang Yu.


    "You... What are you going to do? My father is a prefect. He may have been a town governor at this time! Do you want to rebel? "


    Wang Yu saw his former Taoist friends drawing swords at each other. His face turned white, but he was drinking.


    Hearing this, his nominal master, Taoist Shuangyang, was even more cataclysmic and almost fainted.


    "The matter of humanity depends on one''s own choice. Let him go."


    But the boy shook his head.


    If all the arrangements are successful, Wang Yu at this time can be fearless, but now? Under the entanglement of Qi Yun, his father''s behavior is greatly hindered, and even the failure is possible!


    Taoist priest Yi Gan''s clothes were half wet, and he looked complicated when he saw the Dragon hovering in the air.


    At this time, the original position of Zhenyun Gongde stele, a trace of cyan and purple clouds with colorful light, emerged from the wreckage and became a cloud, lingering around the Dragon - this is the original King''s destiny and destiny£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 82

    In the eyes of Taoists such as Tianhe Tongzi, we can see the white jade dragon hovering around, with layers of colorful auspicious clouds all around, which makes us dizzy.


    "This is Wang Zhong''s luck at that time. It''s said that this man was born with different Qi. He was like a dragon and tiger in shape and colorful in color. It seems that he is really a dragon of humanity!"


    "It''s a pity that the king''s spirit was cut down by the king''s life, and the dragon was suppressed for many years, but the cause and effect entangled, but it couldn''t be recovered..." he murmured


    He knew that Wang Zhong''s plan was to let posterity release Bai Jiao, to end the cause and effect, and at the same time to accept the great fortune of the world.


    But now, a move under the wrong, lose everything, God make people, nothing more than Si.


    The seven colors of auspicious clouds were rolling, and three of them fell. One flew to the ancestral hall, the other two fell to the top of the cliff, a small part to Wang Yu, and most to Wu Qing.


    "Well... It''s a reward for meritorious service. Heaven''s will is independent, and justice is incomparable... It''s just that Wang Zhong is the old master of dragon Qi, and he can get Qi luck. How can Miaoqing still have a share?"


    Yunping Zhangyuan sees the auspicious air falling and the will of heaven favoring it. Wu Qing''s Qi is greatly changed on top of it. Its green color is exuberant and there is a faint sound of the Phoenix''s long song, so it can''t help murmuring.


    And the rest of the Taoists, even if Tianhe boy saw it, were envious.


    If the will of heaven favors the Universiade and applies it to one''s own Taoism, it will be able to withstand the accumulation of ordinary Taoists for decades.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the dragon in the sky roared again, and its claws moved slightly.


    Click!


    It seems that under the guidance of an invisible force, the colorful auspicious clouds floating to the ancestral hall are torn down by half, and the fate of Wang Yu is cut down by most, all of which are close to Wu Qing.


    "Tut tut... This is Jiaolong''s secret move. This women''s crown is not simple..."


    Tianhe boy sighed, and saw that there was only a trace of luck on Wang Yu''s head, almost laughing.


    This son has made plans and plans so far, but in the end he still makes wedding clothes for others. This little gain is not enough to even compensate for his original sin.


    Where can compare with Wu Qing, what did not do, automatically has the spirit to add body.


    "This..."


    Wu Qing only felt a few breaths of Qi fall down, which made her feel refreshed. Even the bottleneck of Taoism was loosened, and her face also changed.


    Her life was very expensive, which was equivalent to the volume already. At this time, a few Qi surged in, but they digested and absorbed all of them and turned them into her own details without any waste.


    Wu Qing, who has gained great benefits, immediately thinks of Wu Ming.


    "Is all this... Arranged secretly by my brother..."


    Wu Qing''s eyes are full of brilliance when she thinks of the other party''s flying crane''s passing on the book and tells her not to fight with Wang Yu.


    Originally, she tried her best to do it, even to the point of "supporting the orphans".


    But I didn''t expect that my brother, who had been under her protection, suddenly grew up and could shelter his sister.


    This kind of change, makes Wu Qing quite strange, is somewhat gratified.


    "It seems that... My brother has many secrets to hide from me! After going back, we have to examine him carefully... "


    With a gentle smile, the beauty inadvertently shows her amorous feelings, which makes all the Taoist around lose their mind.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, county town, within the barracks.


    "I want to see the sheriff!"


    After Li yutongbing, he was led into the barracks by the guards. Behind him was a shiver.


    He was keenly aware that today''s barracks, compared with the usual, had a kind of blood evil spirit, with an ominous taste.


    "Soldier! The murder weapon! Use it with caution


    Li Yu thought to himself. When he came to the lobby, he saw the captain Xing Ju, a man with five big and three rough, sitting behind the desk in armor. His face was full of evil spirit.


    "It''s also strange how these characters gave birth to such charming daughters..."


    Li Yu was secretly surprised. On the surface, he was still meticulously saluting, and he showed the letter of the prefect: "according to the order of the prefect, there is a conspiracy of the Wang family in the prefectural city. Please dispatch troops to suppress it as soon as possible!"


    "Well!"


    Xing Ju took the document, lightly read it, and threw it on the desk.


    This performance made Li Yumei jump.


    "Come on! A raise! Let the captains come to discuss the matter! "


    Xing Ju drinks, and several soldiers nearby immediately go out to send orders.


    Not long after, but listening to the sound of footsteps and the sound of armor dragging the floor, more than a dozen school captains came in and saluted Xing Ju: "I''d like to see you


    The military system of the great Zhou Dynasty is also based on five men and five men and ten men and one thing. And Wushi first team, the team is to accompany the military captain, is nine grades! Two teams and a battalion, the battalion is called Yuwu Xiaowei, leading 100 people, eight products! Five battalions and one guard lead 500 people. Wei Zheng is called Zhiguo Xiaowei and zhengqipin!


    The sheriff is the sixth grade. There are three generals at the bottom, and several vice generals from the seventh grade. They each lead several battalions, which add up to 2000 county soldiers, and the rank is just right.


    "Well! Get up


    Xing Juyi waved his hand. At this time, the generals saw Li Yu standing beside him. Some of his faces changed immediately.


    "The city has changed, the Sheriff has ordered us to send troops to suppress... What do you think?"


    Xing Ju lightly said the matter, and sent the document with the seal of the sheriff to all people.


    At this time, people at the bottom looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    "My Lord! I don''t think so! "


    At this time, a Wei would stand up and refuse directly, which made Li Yu''s eyelids jump.


    "Oh? Why? "


    Seeing Xing Ju, he hesitated, which immediately aroused his spirit, and said, "according to the system, even if a sheriff does not have the imperial court to write, he can mobilize one guard at most. How can there be a direct order? And... It''s just that the city is unstable. There are hundreds of people in the Yamen express. Plus the strong men, it can be maintained. Where can we use the county soldiers? With all due respect, this is ridiculous


    "Bold! You... "


    Li Yu was very angry. He knew that some of the captains in the army would fall to the Wang family. He just didn''t expect that the other side was so bold and the forces were so intertwined that even the guards would fall! It''s really amazing.


    "It''s not your duty to talk here. I''m still here!"


    However, Xing Ju drank to Li Yu, making him blush and stand aside in anger. Then he said, "if you... Have any suggestions, please tell me! If you listen to both, you will be clear; if you believe something, you will be dark. I am not unreasonable... "


    "My Lord, I''ll secondment you!"


    Seeing that Xing Ju was like this, several other deputy guards came out and counted roughly. In addition to several of Xing Ju''s own lineages, they all fell to the Wang family. There were nearly a thousand troops assembled, which made Li Yu pale.


    With such a huge force and the prospect of a prefect, I''m afraid even the prefect has to think it over.


    Sure enough, as soon as he looked up, he saw Xing Ju''s thoughtful eyes, and his heart was cold


    In the palace, in the Wang''s house.


    "Newspaper! Tell the master that our dark son has already sent out and occupied four gates! "


    "Newspaper! Tell the master of the house, and the spy will report! Li Yu, the son of Li Zhen, has entered the army camp, and the captains who have secretly surrendered to us have given us blood oath documents! "


    "Newspaper! Li Zhen was trapped in the prefecture and vowed to fight to the death. "


    "Very good, tell them to hold on to Xing Ju at all costs!"


    Wang Su''s face was flushed with excitement: "as soon as the four gates are down, the whole city is under my control, and the combined forces of the captains who surrendered to us are more than a thousand. Xing Ju is a smart man, and he won''t take big risks for the sheriff..."


    The moment is to get up and go out to mount a horse: "Herald, my soldiers, immediately besiege the prefecture, as long as kill Li Zhen, it is the overall situation has been decided!"


    "Yes, sir


    The long street outside has long been cleared and empty. Only the private soldiers of the Wang family are still there. They are all equipped and murderous.


    "The Yamen express class has been infiltrated for a long time. If we go to attack, we will have to fight first!"


    Wang Su''s heart was hot, and he said in a loud voice: "everyone... My family''s great cause is in one fell swoop!"


    "To die for my Lord!"


    Many private soldiers beat their swords, spears and shields and roared loudly. They could see the spirit of elite soldiers, which was enough to show the Wang family''s painstaking efforts.


    "Good! Start at once


    Wang Su gave the order and immediately went to the long street, which made him feel like a man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Too many soldiers!"


    "Too many soldiers!"


    In the middle of the inn, Wu Ming was calm when he heard the cry of panic from people outside.


    The sound of neat footsteps and the roar of war horses made Wu Ming see the scene of war with his own eyes.


    "The Wangs finally moved? I''m afraid I''m going to catch and kill Li Zhen, the sheriff. How about killing the dragon? "


    He could see clearly that if Li Zhen was killed at this time, the whole ChuFeng county would be leaderless. Even if there were repeated punishments, it was nothing. He immediately took his place.


    "Just... In the world, how can everything go well?"


    Wu Ming chuckled. Suddenly, he was shocked. He felt that a stream of Qi was falling.


    "This... Must be the arrangement at the Longmen meeting. It''s all started..."


    When he opened his eyes, he could see that his family''s fortune had soared, and even the original red and white Qi was breathed in an instant, with the trend of purifying his fortune. He could not help laughing.


    He was the mastermind of Jiaolong''s extrication. At this time, if he had not given Wu Qing a big share, he would have gained a lot of luck.


    "But... It seems that Bai Jiao didn''t do anything evil, otherwise it would not be Qi Yun, but heaven''s curse..."


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "the Wang family''s wishful thinking is that through the meeting of the dragon''s gate, the combination of yin and yang can achieve great things! But now... Not only did he not get what he had expected, but he even had an extra enemy. I don''t know what the expression on Wang Zhong''s face is... "


    Although Qi Yun is not everything, Qi Yun is underestimated when the Wang family does not get the upper hand. The probability of some bad things happening has increased dramatically.


    Boom!


    The thunder sounded, and in a moment, a rainstorm fell.


    Wu Ming suddenly looked in the direction of Longmen gorge: "this is... The water dragon has moved. It''s time to ascend the throne of God..."

 Chapter 83

    Click!


    Over Longmen gorge, dark clouds block out the sun, torrential rain and electric snakes dance wildly.


    After several Qi Yun were separated, the colorful auspicious clouds had shrunk by several percent. At this time, they were swallowed up by Bai Jiao.


    It excited a long sound, the original waters, under the broken stone, a spirit to emerge, suddenly burst into light.


    On the plaque, the four characters of "Hebo water Palace" are in golden light. The clock tripod falls to the ground, and the building is damaged, which makes it look a bit dilapidated.


    At this time, with the help of Shuichao Lingli, a layer of brilliance emerged from the surface of shuigong.


    In the main hall, two copper doors opened, and a golden talisman, with great dignity, turned into a golden seal, and then flew out, as if to merge with Bai Jiao.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the power of heaven and earth suddenly increased several times, vast and infinite.


    "Is this... The throne of Hebo?"


    When Tianhe boy saw it, he called out in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that the God''s throne of Hebo had been banned in Shuifu all the time..."


    In a flash, I understood.


    This Baijiao is the son of Hebo. He also built the body of Jiaolong. His strength is superior to that of nulongjiang.


    It can be said that in terms of law and power, they are the best candidates to inherit. Because of this, Wang Zhong was bound to be sealed.


    If there is no seal, with the presence of Hebo and the separation of his beliefs, Wang Zhong would have more twists and turns if he wanted to be the local city god, not to mention the enemy of life and death between the two.


    Only when they had been banned for a hundred years, had they taken the lead, and when they had to release them, did they come here slowly.


    "Wang Zhong''s face is not pretty at this time!"


    Tian He Tong Zi and Wu Ming have a common view.


    All the gods in a place have good fortune. If they follow the previous methods, Wang Zhong may be able to restrain Bai Jiao by virtue of his kindness. But now, once Bai Jiao ascends the throne of Hebo, he is in great trouble.


    "Evil animal!"


    Sure enough, with a loud voice, a golden figure emerged from the sky above the ancestral hall.


    All around the visitors were three feet of golden light, dressed in the imperial court''s zhengwupin sheriff''s office. The color of the whole body was like gold, and the brightness was like glass. There was only a trace of red in the eyes, and the face was full of dignity. It was the local zhengwupin City God King!


    "The real body comes out of the Dharma? It seems that I''m in a hurry... "


    The old God of Tianhe Taoist is there, but there are a few Yunping Zhangyuan nearby. They feel the great majesty coming, and they can''t help breathing.


    "If the dragon gets rid of the shackles, it will be the number of Qi. After that, the success or failure of life and death depends on the will of heaven."


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, a layer of light is emerging, which envelops the Taoist people and insulates them from the outside and the inside.


    At this time, you can see that, with the roar of the City God, a golden light, like an arrow, rushed to Baijiao with malice.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a position was shaking, and black air appeared. Several of them, with blood red and frightening power, rushed into the air. The target was the shrine!


    He Bo''s divinity is a priesthood of the five grades. If you get it, you can get it according to Nu Long Jiang''s aura. If you get it, you can get the right result, which naturally leads to fierce competition.


    "This river god''s throne is a natural result of heaven and earth''s great power. If you can sit down, you will immediately become the king''s ruler, or even the God''s self-sufficiency. You don''t need much humanitarian incense. It''s no wonder that all the ghosts, ghosts, snakes and gods have come out and won''t hesitate to fight..."


    Seeing this scene, Wu Qing shook her head in her heart: "these evil gods, mountain spirits and monsters, lack of virtue, still want to take a shortcut? Be careful of falling to pieces


    Sure enough, seeing this black air surging, magnificent scene, immediately angered a person.


    "Shizhuan? Be careful of your body.... "


    The young scholar came out with the help of the old Confucian. He was drenched in the rain, and his face was filled with unbearable color.


    "I''m fine!"


    The old Confucian pushed away the scholar and let the rain wet his clothes. Seeing the black air all over the mountains, he drank in a deep voice: "broad day! as bright as sun and moon! You evil! The law of the king


    Boom!


    With the cheering, a straight spirit, but like smoke in general, with masculine, grand idea, straight into the sky!


    This is not the blood of a warrior, but the noble spirit of a Confucian!


    The heaven and the earth have the healthy qi, the miscellaneous natural Fu manifold. Below is the mountain, above is the sun and star! Confucians have no power to bind chickens, but they can denounce ghosts and gods, kill evil spirits and retreat by refining their noble spirit!


    This old man is a great scholar!


    "This... This is..."


    This scene, set in the eyes of all the Taoist who have opened their eyes, is a white sun, with a great masculine brilliance, rising from the foot of the mountain.


    Where the light comes, many black Qi scream, such as snow meets the sun, and the moment dissipates, and the form and spirit are destroyed.


    The thick black Qi with blood light only supported several breaths more than those of the same generation, and then there were several almost unnatural struggling virtual shadows, which slowly dissipated.


    If the sage comes out, he can avoid everything!


    "I don''t know if it''s the great scholar?"


    Tianhe boy shook his shoulders. In this noble spirit, even his yuan Shen in the flesh orifice felt a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, he saw that Haoran''s spirit, like smoke and spear, ran into Wang Zhong and Bai Jiao in mid air.


    "Ah..."


    Among the golden arrows, there came the roar of Wang Zhong: "I am a true God. The golden imperial edict is in my body. How dare you hurt me?"


    In the thunder like sound, the mighty smoke catches up with the golden arrow, and even the divine power begins to melt slowly.


    The king was even more angry. His golden edict flashed and turned into a big seal. On it was the vision of fishing, firewood, farming, reading, human, water, horse and dragon, which was suddenly suppressed.


    Although great Confucians can denounce evil gods, both Hebo and Chenghuang are the right gods of heaven and earth. They have imperial edicts and are legal gods. This is different.


    Peng!


    With a loud noise in the void, you can see the golden seal for a while, and the little starlight falls. In every little starlight, there is a person who worships and prays devoutly.


    This is the combination of the will of all living beings and the idea of strong incense.


    In this golden light mixed with incense, the original noble spirit of Langyan can''t help dying out.


    "Shizhuan?"


    Seeing the teacher fainting, the young scholar immediately stepped forward, carried him into the carriage and left in a hurry.


    "Roar


    At this time, the white dragon was combined with the gold seal of the imperial edict. Suddenly, it went straight up to the nine clouds, bathed in thunder and lightning, looked excited, grew two claws, became a dragon with one horn and four claws, and became a solemn God with a crown and a royal uniform.


    The clouds dissipated and a rainbow emerged.


    Three hundred Li Nu long river aura, are flocking to, seems to be a gift.


    "The doom is over. I''m a river uncle!"


    Seeing this scene, Tianhe boy murmured: "this dragon is really lucky... It''s so lucky... The Dragon Qi swallowed before must be the key!"


    "Wang Zhong! You killed my father and God and banned me for a hundred years. I will take revenge on you


    The dragon river uncle looked at the king, and a trace of hatred appeared in his eyes.


    Hum!


    All over the sky, the water vapor roars, and the spirit power is turbulent. It whirls back and forth like water waves, and faintly shows the virtual shadow of the angry dragon river, falling down suddenly.


    When the Dragon comes out, the wind and rain will flourish!


    It''s just the right time for Bai Jiao to ascend the throne of he Bo. At this time, he carries the vast spiritual power of Nu long river for 300 Li.


    Wang Zhong was unprepared. Before that, he fought with Haoran Qi and lost the initiative. Immediately, the golden light fluctuated, the clouds scattered and fell into the ancestral hall.


    Even on the gold seal, there are several cracks.


    After he Bo defeated the City God, his eyes began to gaze down.


    "Bai Jiao!"


    Tianhe boy came forward and said with awe inspiring boldness: "since you have taken off the shackles and ascended the position of Hebo today, you will have a good fortune. In the future, you should abide by the will of heaven and help all living beings. Otherwise, heaven and man will bring disaster to you."


    That river uncle Mou son a coagulate, a big prestige suppress but descend.


    However, Taoist Tianhe was fearless and looked at each other for a moment. He Bo turned around and fell on the river. In a moment, he disappeared.


    "I''m worthy of being a real man. We, the mages, seem to be superficial in front of Yihe''s uncle..."


    At this time, cloud flat palm hospital a few, almost can breathe, look at each other, are with emotion.


    One person came forward: "real person... This dragon... In terms of general pulse..."


    Yuqing''s Dao pulse is the most prominent one in the world. The power of a county is nothing. But if you really do it, a dragon, even a river uncle, may not be able to suppress it.


    "Now that I have, what can I say?"


    However, immortal Tianhe said, "let it come and go, watch its actions and stop. It''s up to it to choose whether it is unjust or to bless all the people."


    This means that we don''t have to pay attention to it now, but if this Jiao makes people angry, we can do it according to the will of heaven and the people.


    "According to the law!"


    All the Taoists are chieftains, but Wu Qing turns her head and thinks deeply in her wonderful eyes.


    I saw that the sun Taoist Wang Yu, but I do not know when, has disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, why don''t you do it?"


    In the valley, the boy saw his uncle bend his bow and arrow several times, but he put it down again. Seeing that Bai Jiao became the God of he Bo, and then he disappeared into the river, he couldn''t help asking questions.


    "If you don''t do it, you can''t do it! It''s a matter of the ability of corrupt scholars, not our military strategists, to do it when you know you can''t do it! "


    The middle-aged man slowly put away his arrow and said, "let''s go! As early as the beginning, when the Dragon got out of trouble half a minute earlier, it meant that our operation failed this time... Cough... "


    At this point, his cough became more and more severe, which made the young man''s face appear bitter: "but... If there is no Jiaolong blood as the medicine, uncle, your old wound..."


    "It''s just a little trouble, you can''t die... Cough..."


    The middle-aged man flatly said: "now the most important thing is your way to be an official! Chu Feng and Nan Feng are in a series of troubles, but it''s a good chance for us to join the ranks! "


    "Yes, sir


    The young tiger eyes were tearful, but they knew clearly that they still had a chance to fight at the beginning with a few magic weapons handed down by their families. However, his uncle gave up for his own consideration, and his heart was heavy£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 84

    Time goes a little bit forward.


    Just when Bai Jiao successfully ascended the throne of Hebo and even injured the City God, the situation in Fucheng changed dramatically.


    In the County barracks, Li Yu saw the emotions of the captains, and he wanted to wrap up his superiors. When he saw Xing Ju''s cold eyes, he felt cold in his heart.


    "Silence


    At this time, a close soldier beside Xing Ju immediately hit the ground with the handle of a knife and cheered in a deep voice.


    "If I want to act according to my orders, what will you do?"


    Xing Ju narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "My Lord!"


    Wei Jiang, who was the first to speak, was very anxious and saw that there were many people who supported him. The so-called "law does not blame the public", so he said without fear: "why do you want to be such a parent? What about the enemy? In today''s big dispute, only by taking refuge with the emperor of Ming Dynasty can we protect our family and even our wife and children. I''m sorry to say that the sheriff Li Zhen is not a reliable person! "


    With words, there was a commotion in the camp outside, and there was a faint sound of armor dragging the floor.


    "Well, in your opinion, who is the master?"


    Xing Ju continued to ask without expression.


    "The prince of the county, of course!"


    The general answered without hesitation, and even clapped his hands, and two rows of Jiashi stormed in: "it''s better for you to comply with the destiny!"


    "Sure enough, I''m not covering up my heart!" Xing said in a loud voice, "it''s true that you should comply with the destiny and kill me!"


    Choking!


    When the long sword comes out of its sheath, a head will fly.


    The head of that Wei general rolled on the ground a few times, staring big eyes, still can''t believe it.


    Almost all the captains were stunned by the change and could not make a sound.


    "Come on... Take all these people down!"


    After killing Wei Jiang, Xing Ju drinks coldly.


    "No!"


    A large number of Jiashi came forward and immediately arrested the captain who had made a sound to support the general.


    At this time, all the captains were as pale as ashes, only to find that what rushed in was not the prepared confidants, but the subordinates of Xing Ju!


    "Come on! Give me the order to send this head to the battalions. If there is any disturbance, kill them! "


    Xing Ju''s face was awe inspiring when he gave orders.


    With this order, a soldier immediately hugged his head and went out. There was a lot of noise outside. With the sound of shouting and killing, Li Yu was inspired.


    "Ha ha... Come on, son-in-law, wait a moment. When Sha Ping doesn''t agree, I''ll send troops to save my family immediately!"


    Xing Ju laughed and his face flashed.


    But Li Yu understood: "this man''s power is for his own use. He regards military power as his own property. It''s natural for the Wang family to infiltrate like this."


    In addition, the Li family is a scholarly family. Even if they get a county, they can only rely on heavy punishment.


    However, if the Wang family is in a higher position, the first thing is to go to the military power of the criminal giant. It''s not necessary to add a knife and axe to his body. Therefore, it''s reasonable to make this choice.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Li Yu came out of his experience and immediately knelt down with a tearful expression of gratitude: "thank you for saving my father-in-law''s life!"


    Seeing this, Xing Ju''s eyes flashed and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the sheriff''s mansion.


    At this time of attack and defense, but also entered the most intense stage.


    "What''s the matter? What about the insiders? Why don''t you open the door? "


    Wang Su saw his own people rushing up, and then fell in front of the gate wall of the sheriff''s house by the rain of arrows and random gunshots. His face was very anxious.


    "Li Zhen has been prepared for a long time. First, he killed some of our dark sons to frighten others... Then he disrupted the schedule and supervised each other. He couldn''t attack us for a while!"


    Next to him, a green shirt scholar, who seemed to be a master, said.


    "I can''t wait..."


    Wang Su looked up at the sky.


    Just now there was a rainstorm, and then it was sunny after rain, and the sun was falling. But he had a bad premonition in his heart: "go and transfer the siege equipment! Pass on the order, who can break this house, immediately reward silver thousand Liang! "


    The private soldiers at the bottom immediately won Ying he''s victory. Their morale was shocked and they rushed up one after another.


    But Wang Su looked at him, but he called the scribe to him again: "you go down to prepare fire oil and other things. It''s really no good, so a fire will burn here!"


    "What?"


    The two step of the Lord''s death was a great step in the process of being frightened. He said that the registered residence and the Mu Mu in the mansion were extremely important to the rule, that is to say, to burn a county guard is a great shock.


    Even when Jiedushi was rebellious and the Princes Rose, they only expelled the original officials and gave them bailing poison wine at most, which means that "no swords and axes, no blood death.".


    But now, will the prefect and the prefect''s residence be burned to ashes?


    "It''s too much... I''m afraid that in the public opinion of Shi Lin..." the counselor hesitated.


    "I can''t wait..."


    Wang Su''s eyes seemed to be bloodshot. He grabbed the arm of the scribe and said, "do it immediately!"


    The murderous air and cool color surprised the literati. They knew that if there was disobedience again, they would be killed immediately. They could only answer, "yes!"


    Just as he wanted to go on, a family member would come and kneel down in front of Wang Su: "the master of the family... Something is not good. A moment ago, the news came that the Longmen meeting was defeated... At the same time, several God masters'' tablets in the family temple also... Fell down..."


    The shocking news made Wang Su dizzy: "then... Wang Yu, where is my son?"


    "I don''t know where..."


    Before the general had finished speaking, another rider came quickly and told Wang Su: "the army has changed greatly... Our people have been killed. Now we are cleaning up and going out of the camp. The commander is Xing Ju, and Li Yu is also around..."


    Poof!


    Wang Su listened, opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but the blood gushed out.


    If he had heard the news ahead, he still had plans to break the bridge and attack the sheriff''s office directly, but now he had no idea.


    "Master... If the county soldiers come after the punishment is over, it will be a disaster immediately!"


    After hearing this, the scribe said: "at this time, it''s better to go away quickly!"


    "Li Yu, I''m a ghost, and I won''t let you go..."


    Wang Su pointed to the sky and cursed, his face was ferocious.


    How can we say that we can move the house of the governor? Not to mention the clansmen and the gold and silver collected, the most fundamental property of the land is completely unable to move away.


    If there is no such foundation, even if all the clansmen are moved, the family property will only gradually decline.


    "No! My family is guarded by the City God, with long morality and great plans... Well considered and a hundred years of planning, why is it so


    Wang Su was biting his teeth, but two lines of old tears were streaming down.


    "It''s up to man to plan, it''s up to heaven to accomplish. Let''s go!"


    The scribe was in a hurry.


    "I won''t go!"


    Wang Su was very human in the end, but he calmed down after his grief and indignation.


    "As early as before, in case my old mother and some young children, as well as some lineages, were secretly placed outside the city. At this time, a signal was sent to inform them to leave quickly to avoid disaster."


    "I want to stay here to attract their attention..."


    Wang Su said, with air-conditioning between his teeth: "and... Even if I die, I will be buried with Li Zhen!"


    Sobbing!


    At this time, the loud bugle sound came, like the footsteps of death, more and more imminent.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wang Su waved his hand, and immediately there were several confidants, tiger eyes with tears, with several important figures, kowtow and leave.


    A small caravan quickly left the city gate, and the soldiers immediately took over the city defense and began to blockade the whole city and suppress the remaining evils.


    A fierce street fight started immediately before the sheriff''s residence


    The fifth year of Ping''an, the second day of February.


    The prince''s family rebelled and attacked the prefect''s house to control the county city.


    Xing Ju sent troops to suppress it, and the Wang family was defeated, with countless casualties. Wang Su, the leader of the family, was killed on the spot, and Li Zhen was also seriously injured. If one step later, it would be a situation of ten dead and no life.


    After that, Li Yu acted as an agent of the county magistrate and took charge of the affairs on behalf of his father. First, he put the Wang family in prison, then he copied the mansion and obtained countless acres of gold and silver fields.


    In addition, he was relieved of the four county magistrate positions that were close to the Wang family in ChuFeng county.


    Although there was a little disturbance, the county soldiers came out immediately and calmed down in an instant.


    With the means of dealing with the thunder, the order of chufeng County returned to normal in the middle of the month, but there seemed to be some differences.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of cavalry, galloping in the wilderness, with bursts of dust, like a dragon, came outside the border of ChuFeng county.


    With a wave of the leader''s hand, the cavalry stopped immediately, not to mention the same action, it was also an order and prohibition, which showed that it was extraordinary.


    "Miss?"


    After riding on a small hillside, I saw a woman in a Confucian shirt, dressed up as a writer, riding on a red horse. She looked at the direction of chufeng County for a long time and sighed


    "It''s up to man to plan, it''s up to heaven to accomplish!"


    If Wu Qing were here, she would know that this female general is her best friend. She was preparing to support her daughter and met Wu Ming on the Baxia bridge.


    Just at this time, where does the woman still have a weak state?


    It is said that it has a trace of Tianma blood and is very valuable.


    And this woman is indifferent to it, naturally there is a strategy in the tent, determined in the extraordinary temperament thousands of miles away.


    "The Wangs are really rubbish!"


    The girl dressed as a man''s scribe sighed: "order to go down, we''ll withdraw!"


    "No!"


    Several riders immediately backed down, the girl turned around, but a bitter smile finally appeared on her face.


    Originally, the Wangs were princes and had been plotting for a long time. No matter what, they should delay for a period of time, or even fight with each other. It''s possible that the two tigers will come together in a series of wars and disasters over the years.


    At that time, he could easily dispatch his army and build up his unparalleled reputation.


    But now, it has been quickly calmed down, not to mention monolithic, but there are not many flaws to take, hard attack, but both sides are not ready.


    "There is something suspicious about this matter. We should send someone to investigate it!"


    The girl rubbed her eyebrows, and finally a trace of fatigue appeared on her jade face: "after going back, I will be made difficult by my elder brother. I have to prepare for it first... How difficult it is for the woman to be in charge..."


    But when I think of the blame I will face when I come back, and all kinds of accusations like "hen sichen", I feel a bit of evil spirit£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 85

    Whoa, whoa!


    The river is murmuring, the white waves are churning one after another, clear to the bottom, and the pebbles and herring on the river bed can be seen.


    This river is called "Zhushan River". It stretches for tens of miles and is also one of the tributaries of nulong river.


    Wu Ming got out of the ox cart and sent Wu Tiehu away. He stood by the river silently, not knowing what he was waiting for.


    "That man has broken through in a bloody battle. He will come after a stick of incense!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the bottom of the river.


    If you look down from a high altitude, you can see a black shadow like a dragon and a snake, perched in the Zhushan river.


    WOW!


    A water curtain gushed out, and a figure appeared on it.


    This man has a jade like face, wears a crown, and is full of dignity. There is a layer of golden light around him. You can see that he is extraordinary.


    "I''ve seen him... I don''t know what to call him?"


    Wu Ming made a bow as a gift. At this time, he saw that the Dragon had no beard, but his face was similar to that of Shuibo. He immediately guessed that the scene in his dream might be Bai Jiao''s own memory, and Hebo was the old dragon god of that year.


    "Since you have reached Shuibo and become a dragon, you don''t have to talk about all the things before. You can call me" aonu "now..."


    This water uncle said: "man and God have different ways. This time... It''s up to you..."


    Ao Nu a smile, is to stretch out a hand again.


    Buzz!


    Water waves, waves of aura swarmed, into a cycle.


    A golden cloud emerged, with a trace of cyan in the middle, green and luxuriant, to Wu Ming.


    Wu Mingxin felt something, but he didn''t let go of his good fortune. Instead, he took out suihou pearl.


    The qi movement should be absorbed by the Pearl like a hundred rivers flowing back, which is quite consistent.


    After getting this cloud, Wu Ming looked at it again and saw that the golden green cloud was even more powerful. Even the shadow of the snake had made up the length, or even a bit thicker. He could not help nodding and putting the Pearl into his arms.


    "You... Dragon ball, it''s really a treasure!"


    Seeing this, Ao Nu''s eyes flashed, but he said: "I used to borrow your dragon Qi to get out of trouble. Now you not only have the power of heaven, but also the 30% dragon Qi is my reward. From then on, our gratitude and resentment will be cleared, and the cause and effect will end!"


    After a word, the water curtain dispersed and turned into drops.


    The majesty dissipated, and the Dragon shadow at the bottom of the river bed and the golden eyes disappeared.


    "If it''s water and dragon Qi... The three hundred Li accumulation of Nu long river is really enviable..."


    Wu Ming sighed.


    One drink, one peck, one borrow, one return, are doomed.


    And don''t look at the previous lending that bit of luck, there is such a harvest, it is incredible.


    It''s really because things change with each passing day.


    When Jiaolong is trapped, even if ManJiang''s aura can not be mobilized, every bit is extremely important.


    Now, it''s the Dragon King of Hebo, the master of nulong river for three hundred Li, who controls the water supply of one river. This is the moment and that is the moment.


    "I''m just investing when the company doesn''t make a fortune. When it goes public and becomes bigger, it will pay dividends naturally. It''s also a kind of investing in Qianlong. Unfortunately, the Dragon King''s mind is unpredictable. It''s just a short-term investment."


    Wu Ming sneers, but he feels that the dragon still has a little covet and scruples for his suihou pearl.


    ¡­¡­


    Nulong River, the original Shuibo dragon palace.


    This is a spiritual place. Although it has been banned for a hundred years, it is broken, but the foundation is still there.


    When Shuibo is in the upper position, the aura will rush in, and the old view will be restored in the shortest time.


    "Ouch


    At this time, a white jade dragon with one horned fish whiskers and four claws on its belly came down and turned into a God with a face like crown jade and a body covered with golden light and water vapor.


    "Meet Hebo!"


    Some of the summoned Shui people, such as shrimp soldiers and crab generals, salute respectfully under the leadership of a dark, iron tower like man.


    "That''s all!"


    Ao Nu face has no facial expression, a wave hand, directly come to the bright pearl Temple inside.


    After sitting on the theme, a little gold appears in the eyes.


    It can feel that there is a real dragon in the dragon ball. It is not comparable to ordinary dragon beads, or it is a treasure for the real dragon, not to mention it?


    However, as a heavenly ruler, many rules can not be violated.


    What''s more, there is great luck and cause and effect on the dragon ball, that is, the evil god robbed it, which is not taboo, not to mention the right God, that is, heaven''s punishment will come down!


    The higher the strength, the more awe we have for this world.


    Aonu''s eyes darkened.


    According to the original development of the matter, the Wang family finally saved it, and it had to repay. 50% of the water and dragon Qi were indispensable, and there were other compensations.


    Now, it''s good to end like this.


    At this point, hatred is rising in the bottom of my heart.


    "Hey, hey... Wang Zhong... I want you to have no children and no grandchildren!"


    He Bo gave a low smile.


    "Lord!"


    At this time, the black tower man who met at the beginning came in and knelt down. His face had the pattern of Shui nationality. He was as high as iron and said in a loud voice: "but if you have a life, just give me orders!"


    "Things in the world are settled by their own people..."


    Seeing this loyal man, Ao Nu''s face was a little softer.


    This great Han was the giant turtle who carried Wu Ming on that day. Since the last generation of the river uncle, the Shui people have been scattered, and only this servant has been loyal to serve, without any deviation, so his attitude is naturally different.


    "When I saw that the water government was prosperous and there were more than ten thousand sailors, I can''t help feeling when all sides came to celebrate... At present, the most urgent thing is to rebuild the regulations and call on the Shui people..."


    As he Bo, Ao Nu naturally has the skill of enlightening. Before, sporadic shrimp soldiers and crab generals came at random.


    Unfortunately, compared with the huge Shuifu Dragon Palace, it is still a little lonely.


    However, it''s nothing. The three hundred Li Nu long river and the water people with good manners should also have multiplied a lot. As long as you use the method of inspiration, you can gradually enlighten them.


    "Aobai!"


    At this point, Ao Nu immediately drank.


    "My subordinates are here!" The black iron man who became the essence of the giant turtle immediately kowtowed.


    "I will appoint you as the first general of Shuifu lingbing!"


    With this sound, a golden light flew out of aonu''s body, fell into aobai''s body, and turned red again. A little bit of black gas was rejected.


    The water mansion general is also a serious position with a divine edict. Even if the rank is not high, it can also wash away the original evil spirit.


    For this giant turtle spirit, he immediately entered the establishment and achieved the right result.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Aobai''s eyes were clear and bright, and his face looked happy. He immediately bowed down.


    "Well! Go out, patrol the waters, and choose the pawns


    Ao Nu sent the general away, but he sighed. In fact, there are few deities in Shuibo''s house who can be granted by him and really enter the rank. The highest one is Guicheng.


    It''s a pity that aobai is not a turtle after all. He is more skillful in military affairs, so it''s hard to give advice. Premier Yin Yang, however, has lost a great fortune.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yu is disheveled, with blood on her body, running all the way, in a mess.


    When the family failed, the situation in the county suddenly changed, and even the families who had secretly defected began to arrest him. They used it as the Li family''s registration certificate, and within a short time, they let him have a good understanding of what the vicissitudes of the world are.


    "The Lin family and the Zhou family are all rebellious... I''m the legitimate son of the Wang family. I can''t die here. I have martial arts and Taoism, and the protection of my ancestors'' Yin virtue. I''m sure I can make a comeback..."


    Wang Yu is biting his teeth. The Lin family is nothing more. The Zhou family is the in laws and friends of the Wang family, but they are suddenly in trouble. It''s too late for him to be on guard.


    This injury was left over from the pursuit of the martial arts masters and warlocks of the Zhou family.


    "It seems... Maybe it''s time to leave chufeng County!"


    The wound had already been tied up and forced to endure the pain, but Wang Yu''s eyes were full of tears.


    The Wang family is the governor of ChuFeng county. It''s painful for him to make the decision to give up. In fact, for the family, it''s more than just cutting meat. After leaving the Wang family of chufeng County, the influence of his family''s personality will drop more than a few layers!


    He really can''t understand.


    Why is there such a big mistake when a good plan is fully formulated and implemented? He will be a son of heaven, down the mire.


    "After crossing the river, you can hide in the bamboo mountain, and then cross the county boundary..."


    Wang Yu came to the beach, drank a few mouthfuls of cool water, and looked at the rolling mountains in the distance, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the corner of his eye a smoke, actually saw a pile of fire.


    Not far away, there was a man with his back to him, lighting a bonfire, and there was a roast chicken on it, which was golden, oily and fragrant.


    "Gulu!"


    Wang Yu did not self-control to swallow saliva, two steps forward, eyes flashing fierce light!


    "This is your destiny. I can''t blame you..."


    For him, the man in front of him at this time represents complete clothing, abundant food and supplies!


    Poor day to see, he all the way to escape the pursuit, how long has not entered the water meter?


    Now, to enter the mountains and deal with the enemy, it is precisely to reserve materials and dry food, but this man appears in front of him. He is not suicidal. What is it?


    "Who are you?"


    However, Wang Yu has not completely lost her mind. The time and place of this man''s appearance in front of her are a little strange. After taking the first two steps, she asks.


    In my heart, I had already made up my mind. Even if it was not a pursuit, I would have to stop talking and not divulge information.


    "I''m Wu Ming! I''ve met Mr. Wang Yu! "


    The man turned around, but he was only sixteen or seventeen years old. To Wang Yu''s surprise, he even knew himself!


    "Wu Ming? Wait... It''s you! "


    Wang Yu stepped back two steps and his pupils shrank.


    Originally, this name was just a synonym for a dandy in his ears, but after he destroyed Zhan Hongzhao and his gang, what he meant was not so simple.


    "Good! I''m here to see you off


    Wu Ming smiles politely, as if he just invited Wang Yu to dinner£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 86

    "Ha ha..."


    Wang Yu put on her hair and looked up at the sky with a long smile: "I can''t imagine that you Wu family can''t wait to be the running dog of Li family! Do you want to reward my head? "


    "You are wrong!"


    Wu Ming seemed to shake his head and sigh: "if it wasn''t for your Wang family''s pressing, how could I be here?"


    Of course, I don''t want to talk about how I secretly sent Li Yulong''s anger, broke the Kaifeng ban and helped Bai Jiao.


    After all, he did not forget that the Wang family still had a seriously injured ancestor of the City God!


    In this world, the city god Dharma office is just in charge of the ghost. It''s very happy at this time. If the tail of the hand is not clean and Wang Zhong takes Wang Yu''s ghost away, he will know everything immediately.


    Although this is unlikely, there is no need to take such a risk.


    "... just a little offence before, I can make it up to you..."


    Wang Yu almost bit his teeth and said this.


    He didn''t know that Wu Ming in front of him had made him such a culprit. He didn''t want to waste his time and energy to make unnecessary entanglement here. After all, Wu Ming''s achievements before still made him very surprised.


    However, Wang Yu''s face is sincere, but his sleeve hand secretly holds the magic weapon, ready to burst up at any time.


    "Do you know why I said this to you?"


    Regardless of Wang Yu''s small movements, Wu Ming''s expression was a little strange: "because in my eyes, you are already... Dead!"


    "Dead people?"


    Wang Yu is about to throw out a magic weapon, but suddenly, his body trembles and falls down.


    "You..."


    His lips are wriggling, and he can''t open his mouth any more. Even his seven orifices are bleeding black blood, and his sea sense mana is firmly imprisoned.


    "If you don''t sit down, why should I fight with you?"


    In front of Wang Yu, Wu Mingli had pity in his eyes: "and... It''s not my power alone. Uncle Nujiang asked me to say hello to you!"


    "I see..."


    Although unable to speak, Wu Ming read such a taste from Wang Yu''s eyes.


    Wang Yu stretched out her hand, as if trying to grasp something.


    Not reconciled!


    His mother had a dream. She was born with the sun in her hand. She was her own son when she was born. With the wind and the water, how could she willingly die here?


    Unfortunately, in Wu Ming''s eyes, it was a dark cloud on the top, which completely destroyed the last trace of Qi.


    As soon as the Qi of this life was broken, Wang Yu immediately fell to the ground and never lived again.


    "Poor generation Tianjiao, in the end, it''s like this..."


    Wu Ming sighed, but immediately came forward, looking sad and pitiful, and recited with a curse: "the supreme edict, surpassing your lonely soul, zhanru, surpassing others, rich and humble, you call on yourself, and when the gratitude and resentment are over, you hasten to die..."


    This is the magic mantra of daomen, which is specially used for the evil spirits.


    This Wang Yu has the spirit to carry on the road industry, is for the ghost, is also a side ghost male, and also has the possibility to collude with Wang Zhong, but absolutely cannot stay.


    When Wu Ming opened his eyes, he could see that with the incantation, a trace of pure light, mixed with the golden light, fell down, while on Wang Yu, wisps of black gas overflowed, and turned into a translucent villain virtual shadow.


    This villain''s seven orifices are bleeding, his face is black, and he has great resentment.


    At this time, a spirit, want to escape.


    "Why?"


    However, Wu Ming sighed with compassion: "there are differences between yin and Yang. Why don''t you think about it? Is it better to return to samsara as soon as possible? "


    A wave of hands, a layer of dark light, the villain will be fixed.


    Immediately, a layer of nether world is opened, with the smell of samsara chaos, exudes the pulling force, and slowly pulls the villain in.


    "No..."


    Wang Yu yelled: "I''m going to see my ancestors, I don''t want reincarnation... I want to repair ghost fairy..."


    It''s better to be a god official, whether it''s to be a ghost immortal or to be a god official under the seat of the City God.


    Unfortunately, how can Wu Ming give him this opportunity?


    As he said before, there is a difference between yin and Yang. When Wang Yu was alive, his Gongxing might not be his opponent. When he died, he was swept away by the law of yin and Yang in accordance with the power of this world, and he had no power to fight back.


    Even though Wang Yu struggled, he was slowly and firmly sent into reincarnation. Immediately, even without stirring a splash, he disappeared without a sound.


    "Is this the reincarnation of the world?"


    Wu Ming''s first transcendence of the dead was also if he had realized something.


    The so-called six paths of reincarnation, which divides reincarnation into six realms: Heaven and man, Asura, and animals, is actually a Buddhist saying.


    And this world reincarnation, all things have spirit, can be reincarnated, more than six? I''m afraid there are more than ten thousand!


    Of course, if there is only one, it is reincarnation itself, which is also reasonable.


    "He bo... Is also quite fierce!"


    After the matter is finished, Wu Ming looks at Wang Yu''s black corpse, also has some scalp numbness.


    This king is a water god of three hundred Li. Naturally, he can do something in the water. It can even be said that when Wang Yu came near the water, he stepped into the gate of hell.


    As for the others, he Bo only understood the cause and effect by borrowing Wu Ming''s hand.


    "But... As soon as Wang Su and Wang Yu died, it can be said that most of the Wang family in reality has been destroyed, and the rest is only the foundation of the Yin world..."


    The real foundation of the Wang family is actually in the king of the underworld!


    It can be said that even if the king''s family in this world is suppressed and hunted down, there will be a trace of blood.


    Even if the other party had not been seriously injured and fallen into a deep sleep, Wang Su and Wang Yu would not have been killed one after another!


    "But of course, the Li family will do it for me. I just need to see the ending..."


    Wu Ming smiles.


    When it comes to the fear of the City God, the Li family must be above themselves.


    What''s more, the other side also has the power of the great fortune, the power of Weifu, and the power and resources that can be mobilized, which are even different from their own.


    ¡­¡­


    "The imperial edict: the king''s family conspired against him and destroyed all the people, but the ancestors could not avoid it. They ordered him to ban the sacrifice and confiscate all the temple property! The temple wishes the divine master. Register and send them back to their places of origin to see the aftereffect!... "


    More than a dozen men in black and red clothes, with long knives in waist, read loudly before Town God''s Temple.


    Around them, there were piles of people who were in mourning, as well as vendors. All of them were driven out. A famous temple Zhu, with straw rope around his neck and a pale face, was driven out in a string.


    "No! You will be damned if you do so! "


    The other temple wishes were OK, but when it was an old guard''s turn, the other side was very stubborn, holding the pillar tightly, tears streaming: "Lord City God! Let''s show our spirits and punish the plagued


    "Hey, hey... Suffering from plague?"


    The head of this class is a big man with a black mole on his face and a long hair on the mole. He has a fierce face. When he hears the words, he sneers and comes forward and suddenly draws a knife.


    I''m sorry!


    The white light of the knife flashed, and the blood was all over the ground. The old man fell on the ground and twitched twice, but there was no sound.


    "The Lord has life! Dare to disobey! No mercy! Who else won''t? "


    This group of people with a knife sneer, the people around, all step back a few steps, the original temple is deeply bow head.


    The hearts of the people are as iron as iron! ruthless law! How many "Warriors" are there who really dare to compete with the powerful and are not afraid of the destruction of their families?


    Therefore, as long as the ban is lifted, it is certain that the place will be deserted.


    "It''s a good time to draw money from the bottom of the pot and hit the target with one blow."


    Wu Ming watched from a distance, and his eyes moved: "there are also capable people in the prefecture! It''s the best chance to know that Wang Zhong is seriously injured and sleeping now... "


    This time, the rebellion of the Wang family was almost successful. Even Li Zhen, the original sheriff, was seriously injured. How could Li Yu not be angry?


    In order to resist Wang''s counterattack, this son destroyed Town God''s Temple''s means in one fell swoop.


    Town God''s Temple is the foundation of the king of the city.


    Now, with the power of the Yangshi government, they are directly fighting into evil ancestral temples and sacrificing, cutting off the source of their faith. Maybe the Hebo Mountain God and other famous mountains and rivers gods are also provided by the earth, water and aura, but for the City God, which is a humanitarian God, it is a big trouble.


    Without this supplement, it is very likely that Wang Zhong will be seriously injured and will sleep until he dies!


    "This means is worthy of Jiaolong''s character!"


    Wu Ming sighed again when he saw that the man behind was carrying a wooden bucket with a dark red smell. It must be black dog blood, sunflower and other things.


    At first, sacrifice was forbidden, and then the statues were polluted. Finally, the official seal directly sealed the four doors, which was suppressed by humanity.


    This series of means down, that is, he Bo are some can''t bear, let alone Wang Zhong.


    Of course, some people may ask why we didn''t use such a simple method before?


    This is one time and another.


    Before that, Li Zhen was not the supreme governor appointed by the imperial court. He had to act in accordance with the laws of the imperial court. He could not move the royal family until he had mastered the conclusive evidence. Otherwise, the government and the opposition would be shocked! The four fields are unstable! Wang''s network is no joke.


    But now, after Li Zhen was seriously injured and Li Yu came to power, he turned public affairs into private affairs and Wei Fu used them for his own use.


    If Li Zhen was not a manager of chufeng County before, Li Yu was at least a director. The gap can''t be calculated by reason.


    Then follow the cause of the rebellion of the Wang family and engage in the incident, no one can say anything.


    Of course, Wang Zhong''s serious injury is also an inducement. Otherwise, the retribution of a God is enough to make people fear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Xu... What do you think?"


    Not far away in a teahouse, Li Yu was a simple scholar blue shirt, and Mr. Xu looked at the bustle of Town God''s Temple.


    Mr. Xu Yun Yun Xuan Gong, carefully waiting for a moment later, just feel a dark gray air, and ordinary Town God''s Temple lingering colorful fire, the golden light full of the scene is very different from the happy way:


    "Congratulations, young master. It''s a big deal!"


    "Good!"


    Li Yu nodded slightly: "this evil god silently transports Yin de and interferes in the affairs of the human world. I must know that heaven punishes others!"


    The murderous spirit in the words aroused Mr. Xu to know that the young master was really different from before£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 87

    Mr. Xu looked at Li Yu, who was in charge of the eight counties and hundreds of thousands of people''s rights of life and death.


    Although he had only half a tune, he was accepted as a guest by the Li family, which was quite polite.


    This time I saw Li Yu''s weather changed greatly, but I had already combined my own luck with the Li family and started to support the Dragon Court, so I could see some weather.


    At this time, you can see that the clouds on Li Yu''s top are bright, and the color of gold and red is blooming. There seems to be a snake in the middle. It''s the most precious and dominating aspect, and it''s a sigh in my heart.


    Being a minister and ruling a place under the command of the king, even if the Qi is strong and strong, it is at most a sign.


    However, Qi Chenglong, snake, python, carp, and even tiger and wolf are masters of human beings. They have the self-reliance proof of ambition.


    "With this appearance, and in accordance with the time of the day, it is really a change of life style, with great wealth!"


    In his heart, Mr. Xu was vaguely excited: "if I hadn''t been a magician of the Li family, and had been attached to the Li family, I would not have been able to peep at the root, but would have been eaten back..."


    But it is also associated with Li Yu''s recent series of actions.


    Although the rebellion of the Wang family was suppressed, Li Zhen was seriously injured and couldn''t serve as a director. Li Yu immediately dismissed the county magistrate who was originally inclined to the Wang family. He appointed himself as the acting county magistrate and took charge of the affairs of the county. With the help of the county magistrate Xing Jue, thunder dealt with several county magistrates with sophisticated means, which made outsiders have no chance to take advantage of.


    Since the county was stable, Li Yu immediately mobilized all the officials in the county to submit a letter, especially a series of powerful military officials, such as Jun Wei, to jointly recommend him as the county prime minister.


    At this time, the imperial court had no position, no strength, and the state was in chaos.


    In addition, few of them will take the trouble to settle down when they have won military power. It must be accurate, and everyone will have face.


    In this way, as long as Li Zhen slowly recuperates for a few years, he can successfully transfer the position of prefect. That is to really turn public affairs into private affairs and turn chufeng County into a de facto vassal town!


    Of course, compared with the Wang family, the Li family has a poor accumulation, so they have to borrow the reputation of the court, but that''s all.


    In Dingzhou, we all know who is actually in charge of ChuFeng county.


    "Before this son, he was just ordinary and his luck was also ordinary. Why is that so now? Is it because of the deep accumulation of dragon Qi that it will be released at that time? I used to be so shallow that I couldn''t see the truth? "


    Mr. Xu was shocked to see that Li Yu was now using himself day by day, and he was walking like a tiger.


    Since then, Zizi has been able to suppress dissidents, promote cronies, and even deal with treason in a methodical way. He has not been able to cover his ears quickly. Before all the families have no time to respond, he has established the general trend and really achieved the main point of rapid development.


    Recently, he even wanted to marry the daughter of Sheriff Xing Ju as his wife, which is the first step in the convergence of military and political affairs. Under the general situation, no one can stop him.


    "Mr. Xu!"


    At this time, Li Yu suddenly spoke.


    "The villain is here!"


    Mr. Xu''s legs were soft. He did not dare to look at Li Yu and knelt down.


    "What''s the matter I want you to look up?"


    Li Yu looked at the noisy Town God''s Temple, and her eyes were gloomy.


    His own changes, and the feeling that everything had gone wrong since he met the Taoist priest that day, were extremely mysterious, which increased his doubts, so he ordered people to investigate in secret.


    "Excuse me, young master But Mr. Xu''s cold sweat came out: "I''ve checked all the Taoist books of chufeng County, and there is no Taoist who meets the signs of the childe. I can''t say it''s a visitor from other counties, or it''s just scattered cultivation in the mountains and fields..."


    "Check with me! We should find out this person at all costs! "


    It''s about the secret of dragon Qi. Although Li Yu doesn''t know the inside story, he always wears the jade plate around his neck and doesn''t dare to take it off.


    He felt that whatever he did with the jade pendant was extremely smooth, and he was more sure that the Taoist he met that day was a first-class stranger, and his eyes were a little dim


    "It''s said that when the world is in chaos, Taoists always like to be born, point out the Dragon veins, and secretly support them in order to get merits and virtues... Which one is the Taoist? Can you take it back and give me wings? "


    How can Jiaolong endure bondage? At this time, what Li Yu thought was to take it as a feather and take it for his own use.


    If we can''t, we can only kill them.


    Otherwise, if such a skill falls into the hands of the enemy, is it not a capital enemy?


    ¡­¡­


    "I''d better not interfere in the battle between Tao and Shinto."


    When Wu Ming looked around for a moment, he could see that the City God''s land was rotten and dilapidated. He immediately turned around and left.


    There are one hundred thousand officials of the county officials who are gathered together by law to protect the natural spirit, while Town God''s Temple has a hundred years'' savings.


    Although they have dragon spirit, they are rootless trees and waterless duckweed. If you use less, you don''t have to mix them.


    "And... If you want to kill the City God, you have to let the Yin God enter the nether world... Only the real person is the yuan God. I''m not afraid of danger. Even if I use the magic weapon to forcibly break into the City God''s spiritual land, I''m afraid it''s not enough for the other party''s Yin soldiers to encircle and suppress it..."


    Wu Ming is a man of great determination. Once he is sure that nothing can be done, he immediately turns around and leaves.


    At this time, although there had been a period of chaos before, Li Yu''s effective renovation made the whole county seem to be restored to its former prosperity.


    Wu Ming finds Wu Tiehu, and they immediately get on the carriage and get out of the city.


    "Go home!"


    "Good!"


    Hear finally can go back, Wu Tiehu appears a little excited, whip flower throws loud.


    While Wu Ming half leans on the cushion, the brilliance in his eyes is constantly flashing.


    This time he went to the county town, first to send the Dragon Qi, then to break the City God''s plan, and then to pursue the remaining evils. One by one, all of them were thunderous and extremely dangerous.


    It''s a fluke that few people even know his role.


    "It''s OK to take risks just once or twice. If you take more risks, you''ll be in trouble after all..."


    Wu Ming sighed, and then spread his arms happily: "fortunately... After this, it''s been quiet for a while... And so on, I seem to have forgotten something?"


    "Well, you Wu Ming, I finally caught you!"


    After the fragrant wind passed, a beautiful shadow floated into the carriage. Wu Tiehu looked at his nose and nose, looked down at his heart, and rushed to the car. He did not dare to stop him at all, but wanted to become blind and deaf.


    "Sister... You haven''t left yet?"


    Wu Ming saw Wu Qing, but he laughed twice.


    Just as she wanted to say something, Wu Qing''s eyes were like a sword. She stretched out her hand and made a gesture of twisting her ear: "what are you hiding from me? Come quickly from the facts


    ¡­¡­


    Spring returns to the earth, warm and cold.


    Before you know it, spring comes in March.


    Flowers with bone, willows with green buds, a vibrant scene.


    In the fields outside the fortress, there are already busy farmers.


    For these lowest level farmers and tenants, the changes in the county and the city have little to do with them.


    On the contrary, if this spring''s sowing is wrong, it will be a year''s harvest. The whole family will have to suffer from starvation next year, not to mention freezing to death.


    "When you have nothing to do, you can read freely..."


    Inside the study, the heater is still there, and the window is opened to let the beautiful spring light shine through.


    However, Wu Ming was dressed in coarse hemp and Ge clothes, lying on a soft chair with an ancient book on his face.


    "See you lazy again!"


    Wu Qing came in indignantly, followed by a woman, Li Xiuyun, who had changed her Ru skirt. Her face was red, and she was a little cute, with a plate in her hand.


    "I''ve made some cakes, brother. Try them!"


    Wu Qing changed her dress, but she came to Wu Ming and took down the book. When she saw that it was a novel unofficial history, she was even more impatient: "not doing business!"


    "Ha ha... It''s called stealing half a day''s leisure!"


    Wu Ming took a piece of cake at random. He felt that the entrance was melting and the petals were fragrant. He couldn''t help praising: "the dew of drinking Magnolia in the morning, the dew of eating chrysanthemum in the evening... My sister''s skill is getting better and better. This life is to give a Fairy no change!"


    "Clean mouth!"


    Wu Qing said with a smile, "if you like it, I''ll make it for you every day in the future..."


    Wu Ming heard it, but he couldn''t help sighing.


    When he was arrested and questioned that day, he could not tell the truth. He could only tell everything he could. What he could not tell would be life-threatening. Wu Qing loved his younger brother so much that he did not dare to ask more.


    But immediately, the girl lived in the fortress. Obviously, she wanted to observe nearby. It seemed that she wanted to make up for the lack of care in recent years. She was very considerate of his life, which made Wu Ming feel quite unbearable.


    "What''s the matter with my 100 mu field now?"


    Wu Ming scratched his head and quickly changed the topic.


    "It''s taken care of by the old sun tou himself, using the water wheel, and the ammonia fertilizer you said..." Wu Qing replied casually, and a little doubt appeared on her pretty face: "can this method work?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s only about 100 mu. It''s OK to try..."


    Wu Ming laughs.


    Agriculture was developed in his previous life, and he had read some specious theories in his novels. Unfortunately, he didn''t remember much. At this time, he sorted out some of them and ordered people to open up 100 mu of experimental fields for recreation.


    The ancient agricultural Empire attached great importance to crops, which is unimaginable to modern people.


    Therefore, even Wu Ming did not dare to make major changes directly. Instead, he ordered to open up experimental fields and try them first.


    Even for the Wu family, which has only 20 hectares of land and 2000 fields, the 100 mu area is a bit too much. They are their own sons, and they can give up to 10 mu and 8 mu at most.


    But Wu Qing is different from Wu Ming. They are both Taoists, and they are also masters.


    It''s a trinket that you can make at any time. A year later, it can stand up to 1000 mu of harvest! If we do not hesitate to delay the development of Daoye, we have to expand it several times. Therefore, no matter Wu Qing or Wu Ming, we do not pay much attention to the random allocation of 100 mu.


    It''s hard for Zhuangtou''s grandson to live on the farmland just to take care of his ancestors£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 88

    In Wu Ming''s previous life, science and technology were the primary productive forces.


    But here, all kinds of Taoism, witchcraft, and even the martial arts of the mysterious side, and all kinds of supernatural powers, if they are collectively applied to production, what changes will they bring?


    Wu Ming had some reverie, but he immediately shook his head bitterly.


    Since ancient times, the Confucianists have used literature to confuse the law, and the chivalrous have used martial arts to break the ban. Once they have mastered the power, they will not be willing to be inferior to others. Do you want those strong men to go mining and farming? Developing production? Ha ha


    "It''s no wonder that the productivity in this world is the highest in the previous song and Ming Dynasties, but the military equipment has greatly exceeded the standard. This is a deformity..."


    Wu Ming sighed in his heart.


    Immediately saw Wu Qing a pair of wonderful eyes are constantly looking up and down on their own, can not help but two dry smile: "sister, this is ready to do?"


    "Brother, you''ve changed your temper!"


    But Wu Qing glanced at Li Xiuyun thoughtfully: "if you say you''re welcome, other maidservants don''t touch it, that''s all... But Xiuyun is already your man, and you don''t see the rain and dew. It''s really cruel..."


    "Poof!"


    On hearing this, Wu Ming took a sip of tea and sprayed it directly. Looking at Li Xiuyun who seemed to have some resentment, he immediately waved: "you go down first..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Wu Qing''s face was even more moving. Suddenly she came near and breathed out like a orchid: "is it not that... My little brother has finally got the right person?"


    "But the elder sister of the Wu family? Ha ha... If you marry her brother, you will suffer in the future! "


    "Cough..."


    However, Wu Ming patted his chest and said awkwardly, "elder sister, didn''t I tell you that your best friend didn''t see me last time?"


    After that, he hesitated again, and then said, "I''ve done another piece of Taoist Dharma. Before this is completed, I''d better try my best not to waste my energy..."


    Hearing this explanation, Wu Qing was not so surprised.


    After all, there are all kinds of Taoist Dharma that require to keep the body of a boy all the time. Now it''s just abstinence when practicing. It''s just too common.


    However, looking at this old-fashioned brother who was different from usual, he couldn''t help but tease him twice. He immediately felt painful and worried: "brother, you have to work hard. The fragrance of our Wu family can''t be broken on you..."


    "Cough..."


    Wu Ming coughed even more. Under Wu Qing''s narrow eyes, he couldn''t bear to eat. He immediately changed the topic: "by the way... Elder sister, how is... Doing?"


    "That one?"


    Wu Qing''s face turned solemn: "this is what I want to talk to you about!"


    "Were you playing with me before you joined up?"


    Wu Ming rolled his eyes and immediately made a gesture of listening.


    "I didn''t expect... Brother, you can even get this kind of material from the big demon!"


    Wu Qing went outside. A moment later, she came in with a brocade Satin box: "open it and have a look..."


    Wu Ming opened the lid of the box according to his words, and immediately saw a white fox fur, with fine stitches on it. The fur on the edge was soft and white, and it was full of miraculous light.


    "Magic weapon! And it''s not low order... "


    Wu Ming Yixi, after he came back last time, he gave Wu Qing the material of the old fox.


    After all, although he is also a mage and can make magic weapons, when it comes to basic knowledge and how to make the best use of it, Wu Qing, who has a professional background, naturally surpasses him in this wild way. I don''t know how many blocks.


    And it''s totally trustworthy.


    But after the shock to Wu Qing, he immediately received the other party''s big white eyes.


    At this time, I knew that even though the blood and flesh of the great demon were rich in aura, it had to be sealed at the beginning of collection, with a set of special techniques.


    It''s a pity that Wu Ming doesn''t know anything and wastes materials. Today''s flesh and blood are not only useless, but also toxic.


    Even, the most precious of the fox demon is not the material of the body, but the spirit of the immortal!


    This is the soul of a real person. You can''t ask for it. If you can get it, the elixir will be helpful to break through the real person!


    When Wu Ming knew this, he really regretted it.


    When that Nanshan Weng was killed by Yu Shaojun at the beginning, his soul was absolutely injured, either directly reincarnated or escaped.


    Otherwise, if you take it down, it''s no profit at all.


    "This old fox has a profound way. Now even if he can get fur, it''s a good fortune!"


    Wu Qing didn''t care about Wu Ming''s beating her chest and feet. Instead, she pulled out her fur and started shaking it again. Wu Ming found out that the fur was sewn up with pieces of snow-white fur, but the maker was skillful in needling, just like a whole.


    "The snow fox fur is made of fox fur and other monster leather. It can avoid fire and water, and is invulnerable to weapons. It is also not afraid of blood evil. It has its own way of bewitching the gods."


    Wu Qing gave a brief introduction of the attributes, and then she felt a little sorry: "it''s a pity that this fur has lost most of its spirit after several blows, otherwise it would be enough to be used as a treasure..."


    "Even so, it''s rare to get a high-level magic weapon..."


    Wu Ming took over, conveniently for Wu Qing put on: "with my sister, more complement each other!"


    "You..."


    Wu Qing''s face was stunned and moved.


    "I already have a Dharma suit. It''s better to present this fox fur as a gift to a beautiful woman!"


    Wu Ming looked at some shy Wu Qing, and finally gave birth to a feeling of pulling back a city: "now, the more you look at it, the more beautiful it is!"


    "Even your sister dares to tease!"


    Wu Qing spat lightly, but there was not much anger.


    "And..."


    Wu Ming touched the corner of fox fur: "I don''t know, my sister''s needlework is so good, perfect!"


    "That''s not my credit!"


    Wu Qing sat down and said, "it''s the teacher Fu invited by the Zhou family!"


    "The Zhou family? Which Zhou family Wu Ming some doubts, immediately Mou son slightly a coagulation: "county inside that?"


    "Not bad!"


    Wu Qing chuckled: "this family is holding the wrong thigh. The Wang family has fallen. Now the county magistrate has changed, and it has put a lot of pressure on it. It has to shrink its power and ease relations with all parties! This time, after I released the news, the other party was eager to send it to the door. It''s said that it''s a good relationship. It''s Fu, the teacher of the Xue family, who is the "needle God", and he also sent a lot of monster fur... "


    "So..."


    Wu Ming felt his chin.


    Originally, the Zhou family had the support of the Wang family. It was nothing to crush just a squire.


    But now, Wu Qing was born and became a mage. Even if he didn''t know that Wu Ming was also a master, it was also a very important thing.


    It''s not a joke that people push when the wall falls. Naturally, they want to ease the relationship.


    After all, in fact, although the Zhou family had done it before, it didn''t succeed in the end. Instead, they put in a lot of things.


    Even when Wu Ming fought back, he killed only a few of the guests of Keqing and a group of family members.


    But, can find such teacher Fu, also has hundred animal skins, even inquires about the news, also suffices to explain the energy.


    That''s what it means to be nice and show strength in secret.


    "See elder sister meaning, is want to let go?"


    And Wu Ming saw Wu Qing accept directly, also understood this woman''s decision, not from some surprised.


    "What? Do you think I can only fight and kill? "


    Wu Qingbai glanced at Wu Ming: "it should be noted that the Zhou family is deeply rooted in Yunping county this week. If I don''t become a real person and kill him, I''ll have a little trouble..."


    "It''s very nice for my sister to think like this. I have no opinion!"


    Wu Ming opened his eyes in secret, and saw that most of Wu Qing''s Qi was gone, and the Qi of red and gold was flourishing. In the middle, there was another Green Qi, green and luxuriant, with a faint phoenix pattern. He couldn''t help but smile.


    "It''s just that... The Zhou family dares to make up your mind. Although they have escaped this time, their elder sister will certainly get back for you after the next promotion!"


    But Wu Qing next sentence, or exposed the nature, so that Wu Ming is rather laughing and crying.


    ¡­¡­


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    In his study, Wu Ming met with several family managers.


    Since the founding of the school of nationalities and the promotion of martial arts last time, although there have not been any talents immediately emerging, we have found some good ones. We have taken care of them secretly and trained them carefully.


    After a few years, it can be used.


    "In fact, my family''s 20 hectares of farmland is enough to support the clan! However, Wu Qing and I can add 5000 mu of fertile land to Yunping County, and no one can say anything about it... Next, we just need to cultivate our people. If we can produce a few literati and wuxiucai, we will have a stable family fortune... When we can produce literati and wuxiucai, we can almost add 10000 mu of fertile land... This is a hundred hectares of fertile land, a powerful family in the county, It''s also true in the county and the city... If I can develop to this point, I will not owe anything to the Wu family in this world. "


    When Wu Ming was thinking, he knocked his fingers on the mahogany table intentionally or unintentionally.


    The sound of Dong Dong is regular and charming.


    No matter Wu housekeeper, Zhao song, Wu Tiehu, or even Feng Han, they all stood aside and did not dare to disturb.


    Especially fenghan.


    Originally, Wu Ming was a little bit of a guest, but as he became more and more unfathomable, his attitude became more and more respectful. At this time, he regarded himself as a subordinate and behaved more respectfully. Wu Ming was so glad that he took refuge with his heart. He could also find a reason to enjoy the previously prepared lingguiyangqigong.


    These people, together with Wu Qing, are almost the core of the fortress.


    However, Wu Qing has never been in charge of the affairs. In a fortress, the most common things are trivial matters. Wu Ming dismissed them and finally left a man behind.


    "Young master?"


    Zhao song''s face was a little frosty, but very respectful.


    This man has a sense of decency in his work, and he didn''t show much jealousy when he saw Wu Tiehu promoted several times. That''s why he has a great deal of magnanimity, which makes Wu Ming more satisfied.


    This time, he secretly entrusted a matter to him.


    Presumably, with this person''s ability, the task must have been successfully completed£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 89

    "What''s the news?"


    Wu Ming asked directly.


    "Tell me, young master!"


    Zhao song''s expression was a little strange: "my subordinates went to other counties to inquire more, and they have got the latest information of Xie''s family in Luoshui..."


    Immediately, he seemed to be ashamed: "it''s just superficial, most of the hearsay is..."


    "Even so, it''s amazing... Just say it!"


    Wu Ming was stunned and waved.


    Luoshui Xie family!


    This is the family of Xiaoyu and Xiaodi in the reincarnation world.


    After that, Wu Ming traced the records of gentry in various states and naturally found out the roots, which is really a big deal.


    "The Xie family in Luoshui was handed down from the Shang Dynasty. When the great Zhou Dynasty was established, their ancestors served Zhou Taizu and were granted the title of Bo. Although they were not hereditary, they also laid a foundation for their family. Since then, they have lived in Luoshui and influenced all the prefectures. They have also produced several high-ranking officials at the level of prefectures and herdsmen. Although they are not the first-class families, they are also the best among the second-class families and have a good reputation..."


    Wu Ming recalled the information he found, and the expression on his face was a little strange.


    "About the Xie family, my subordinates found several caravans in waijun and people from Luoshui. They secretly inquired, but they got two pieces of news..."


    Zhao Song said: "first of all, although this family is said to be an inheritor of poetry and calligraphy, it seems that it has the inheritance of Taoism and Dharma, and its ancestors are not from military achievements and literary Affairs..."


    "Monks... Aristocratic family?"


    When Wu Ming heard this, he did not laugh or cry, but immediately he was a little surprised.


    It''s impossible for a large family to maintain their foundation if they all practice Taoism. However, each generation has several lineages of Taoism, but Qi Yun is enough to support them.


    Moreover, with the support of this big family, Daoye is bound to advance bravely. In turn, it can benefit the fuze family, which is a matter of mutual benefit.


    "And the second point, which is also the most popular recently, is the sudden death of Xie''s twin pearls!"


    "Xie Jia Shuangzhu?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed and murmured.


    "Good! It is said that these two girls are the direct family of the Xie family. They are both knowledgeable and polite. Bing Xueming is clever and has a good relationship with each other. Therefore, they are called "Shuangzhu". This is a matter of great pride for the Xie family. The disciples of the aristocratic family near Luoshui are all fascinated by them. It is even said that the emperor now intends to choose a concubine, but they are declined... But since last year, they have died one by one, saying that they died of illness... "


    Zhao song went on to say: "it''s said that my sister had an accident first. My sister missed me so much that she moved into my younger sister''s old house. She was also infected with the plague... Alas..."


    He sighed casually, but Wu Ming sighed sincerely.


    Think of the two women, Xiaoyu and Xiaodi, who are really unlucky.


    Xie Xiaoyu is nothing more. She is not proficient in her own way and died under the random arrows. Although she regrets, she has nothing to do.


    However, Xie Xiaodi obviously has a good sense of Tao, and she is more knowledgeable than her younger sister. It''s just that during the last mission, she hasn''t seen her since she broke the dragon vein.


    Wu Ming estimated that it was either Yu Shaojun or Hu Zhenren.


    In addition, even if these two men do not start, they will be killed for eight lives in the face of Wu Ming''s and Yu Shaojun''s shameless "Lord God obliteration" tactics.


    Seeing that the task is about to be completed, but falling into despair, is definitely not a good feeling.


    There is no way to survive unless the real Universiade happens to have the authority to avoid erasure!


    Now, according to the news from the Xie family, this woman is also likely to fall, so Wu Ming can''t help sighing.


    "Young master... If there is nothing else, will the villain leave first?"


    Zhao song saw Wu Ming look a little strange, not from uneasy asked.


    In his heart, he thought: "this young master used to be romantic, but now he is Wei Fu''s own use. His mind is hard to measure, and he ordered me to inquire about the news of the Xie family. Is it because he has a high vision and has a crush on the sisters?"


    "Well! Go back. I''ve worked hard this time. I''ll go to the cashier and get a hundred taels of silver! "


    Wu Ming didn''t know that Zhao song had arranged him like this in his heart. He immediately waved his hand and generously rewarded him.


    He has a rich family background, especially after robbing the Zhou family last time. Zhao song''s money is even more abundant. When he hears this, he is very enthusiastic, so he salutes again and withdraws.


    Wu Ming looked at the quiet lights, his face showing the color of perseverance.


    Although he has multiple authorities, the obliteration of the main temple is also a great threat to him.


    If you don''t feel like walking on thin ice, you really think reincarnation is a game. The examples of Yu Shaojun and Xie jiashuangzhu are examples for him in the future!


    In addition, the last time the LORD God [permission increased to the peak, may receive combat missions!] Wu Ming was also a little disturbed by his suggestion.


    This not only shows that there are other reincarnations in the main temple, but also that they are fighting with each other to the death. Once they meet, only one person can survive!


    "I don''t know what will happen to me next time?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes are quiet and full of expectation.


    Now that I have decided to master the main temple and pursue the peak, I will not regret it!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    Although the weather was getting hotter and colder, Wu Ming had advanced bravely since he was a monk, and he had already reached the state of no invasion of cold and heat. At this time, he only wore a single dress and a bamboo crown, and seemed to be leisurely and indifferent. He walked along the path in the middle of the fields.


    When an outsider looked at him, he saw a young man with a beautiful face and a little bit of paint in his eyes.


    Compared with him, the old sun tou, who was next to him, was still wearing thick cotton wadding and trotting along, panting to introduce Wu Ming: "the 100 mu field test, as the young master called it, is also divided into ten pieces, one for fertilizer test, one for planting, one for rice field, with the method of fish culture, and... The last piece is intact, For comparison


    "Well, you did a good job!"


    Wu Ming nodded when he saw the green shoots sprouting in the fields.


    When you come to the edge of an acre of rice, you can see that there is water in the field, on the edge of the rice seedlings, and in the water, there are several things swimming, with water lines on the back.


    The old grandson next to him immediately said, "this is the rice fish farming method that the young master said. After several experiments, he found that it really has a miraculous effect. It can increase the yield by 10% or 20% and also catch fish. It''s really a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. It''s a great blessing for the young master to get this gift from heaven."


    This special flattery did not please Wu Mingxin.


    He saw that there were still many people working in the paddy field. When he saw old sun tou, they all had a simple and honest smile and looked at him with formality.


    Although paddy fields reap a lot, they need a lot of labor. It''s normal for these people to come here.


    But the old sun rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "the country people don''t understand the rules, which makes the young master laugh!"


    "That''s all!"


    Wu Ming squatted down and saw that there was a bamboo fence in the paddy field, which was very thin and dense, forming a grid. He couldn''t help but smile: "I forgot to say that before. It''s hard for you to come up with this method... These fish fry, are you suffering enough?"


    This is the way to raise fish in paddy field. He has read it a little in his previous life, but he mentioned it. How can he remember it so clearly?


    Wu Ming just roughly remembers that raising fish in rice fields can make the fry eat the pests, keep the rice and increase the yield, but also get the catch. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    But if you don''t choose a good kind of fish, you don''t guide and protect them at the beginning, and you are eaten by the fish fry, that''s really water from a bamboo basket.


    Now it seems that Lao Suntou is worthy of being a veteran farmer, and he has found something out.


    "Where, where! Young master, you are a genius. What you think of is excellent! "


    Laosuntou nodded and bowed.


    "Excellent? Tomorrow, my family will all be changed into paddy fields. How about raising fry? " Wu Ming asked with a smile. He made sun''s face look like earth.


    "Ha ha... That''s all. I scared you!"


    When Wu Ming saw that one of his souls came out of his body and two of his souls went up to heaven, he laughed and felt a little guilty. He was relieved and childlike before, but why should he scare an honest man?


    He said immediately: "don''t worry, I don''t know anything. This farming is related to the livelihood of the common people. It''s the most taboo to build large-scale construction and change at the beginning, which will hurt the people''s strength!"


    "And... This method of raising fish in paddy fields requires good paddy fields, and the demand for manpower is tens of percent more than that of ordinary paddy fields. Intensive farming is necessary, and it is not suitable for large-scale promotion!"


    "Yes! That''s right


    Lao sun nodded and almost knelt down for Wu Ming.


    However, it is clear that if the young master really pushes it forward, he will become a sinner in all corners of the country immediately. It''s still light to be stabbed in the back. It''s hard to say that he will be beaten at night. After all, it''s a way out, and others may not be willing to give him a way out.


    Now the young master is just making a little fuss, that is Amitabha, blessed by Bodhisattva.


    But at the same time, there was some surprise.


    In his impression, the young master of Wujiabao, like all young people, is impulsive, good, and very successful. To put it bluntly, he is the black sheep of the family!


    But now, it''s like a different person.


    Although most of these new agricultural laws are supposed to be laborious and costly, some of them are really good. Mr. Sun has already made up his mind to use them in his own fields when he goes back.


    At this moment, he saw the young master was stunned. He could not help but step forward and asked, "are you tired, young master? Why don''t you go to the pavilion in front and have a rest? "


    "All right!"


    Wu Ming was biting his teeth. His face was as solemn as he had ever seen before. He came to the pavilion and sat down in silence.


    Even the old sun''s head Yin Qing wiped and wiped with his sleeve, and then the big bowl of coarse porcelain tea didn''t move, which made him feel strange and contemptuous.


    He regarded Wu Ming as a rich son who was not diligent and didn''t pay any attention to grain. He thought that he would be so tired after a few steps in the farmland.


    At this time, Wu Ming was too lazy to bother with him.


    Because the long-awaited hint of the main temple finally came to his mind:


    [Ding! Dear reincarnation number 69, apostle of the LORD God! Your task will start at midnight in three days, please be ready!]


    [this task is medium-sized! Scene size: medium!]


    [mission difficulty: Zhou!]


    [Note: this mission is a real one, and the reincarnated will come to the world!]£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 90

    "Real mission? "It''s coming?"


    Wu Ming covered his mouth and murmured in a very low voice to hide his surprise.


    Before, the main temple was only traversed by spirits, but he had a feeling that since he brought in the jade, it immediately seemed to open a mysterious change, which made the main temple speed up the original pace of action.


    Not only is the task more and more difficult, in the original level, the degree of difficulty has been greatly improved, but also the task process has been accelerated.


    According to the previous limited exchanges with other reincarnations, Wu Ming knows that their original frequency of tasks is once a year or even once a few years at most, but now they have to carry out tasks in a few months!


    "Now even the real clothes have come out..."


    How does Wu Ming not know the great significance of this? The power of the main temple seems to have been greatly supplemented, and even the intervention in the big Zhou world has been greatly strengthened.


    "Moreover, the difficulty of this mission is at the level of Zeus!"


    In the task description just now, Wu Ming was quite surprised by this.


    The mission of the main temple is roughly divided into eight levels: xuanhuang of heaven and earth and Honghuang of the universe. Before, he had not experienced the mission of Hongji and Huangji, but now, he has been promoted to another level!


    "It''s the world..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "if the real body passes through..."


    "Old sun, get ready immediately. I''m going back to the castle!"


    With this task at the top of his head, Wu Ming immediately lost any interest in continuing the inspection and ordered him to go straight.


    "Good! Go and get ready, young man


    Old sun tou sighed in his heart. Even if the young master has some clever ideas, he is still a dandy! On the face, however, he is more flattering and busy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord temple, lead!"


    After returning to the fortress, Wu Ming went directly to the quiet room and closed the door, which was the signal.


    No, it can''t!


    After all, there is a Wu Qing living in the fortress at this time!


    This young lady is no other servant. Her orders have no effect. She even wants to break into her room, regardless of the difference between men and women.


    However, it''s the most important thing to cultivate Daogong. Wu Qing can''t be disturbed by the demons. Here, she doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    [Ding! The reincarnation number is 69. The apostles of the LORD God ask to be cited! Permission authentication passed, permission to enter!]


    In a flash, with a grand and mechanical sound, a circle of light emerged and wrapped the whole Wu Ming.


    WOW!


    Immediately, his whole person disappeared in the secret room.


    After the whirl of heaven and earth, Wu Ming came to the main god space again.


    "Well, it''s the same as before!"


    When he looked around, he found that it was still a vast expanse of white, empty and boundless. Only the main temple was above the auspicious clouds, with a vast and mysterious atmosphere.


    "This is the real thing? It''s not much different from the previous one! "


    Wu Ming inspected his important places, such as Dantian and Zhihai, and then had to announce with regret that the technique of the main temple was too advanced to distinguish.


    "But there''s no need for the Lord''s temple to cheat me, saying it''s the real thing, and that''s probably it!"


    Wu Ming''s face was a little excited: "if you can hide your real body in the space of the main God, it''s a proper gold medal for avoiding death!"


    Think about it. Even if you get into trouble with the earth immortal and the real dragon in the big Zhou world, if you hide in the main God''s space, it will be the separation of the two realms and absolute defense. It''s possible for the whole world to get there.


    Besides, if you stay in the main temple all the time, will there be no external force to inflict damage besides the mission?


    This is an invincible position.


    [Ding! According to the authority of the apostles of the LORD God, Gengshen 69 can be delayed for up to five hours in the temple of the LORD God!]


    Just when Wu Ming had some reverie, the next hint of the main temple immediately knocked him down in hell, and made him point to the main temple in the void: "I knew you wouldn''t be so kind!"


    But in my heart, it''s very clear.


    In the former Temple of the LORD God, the spirit sojourned in the space of the LORD God, which did not consume much, so the authority of the apostles of the LORD God was enough to stay for a lifetime.


    But now the real body has changed from storing spirit to storing material. It needs more energy, and even the main temple is unwilling to waste it.


    "It''s also a good chance to save your life five hours after each mission."


    After thinking about it clearly, Wu Ming comforted himself: "moreover, after the main temple turned the emptiness into reality, the price of spiritual objects such as magic weapons became much lower. Although all in all, it was still higher than the outside world. It was not profitable to resell materials, but it was unnecessary to force people to sell spiritual objects in exchange for meritorious service..."


    Although he gained a lot in his last mission, he didn''t have much merit, just 200 small feats. If it wasn''t for this time that the main temple was transformed from emptiness to reality, and the fees for bringing various magic weapons into it were reduced, he would have really changed.


    Even so, it is quite troublesome.


    After all, the temple is not a dump. Everything is collected.


    Although there are low-level magic weapons on the exchange list, Wu Ming''s magic weapons can''t be seen at all. So far, only two of them have met the "buy back" standard.


    The same is the land God of Heishui town.


    There is also one thing, which is a pearl with dragon spirit that even he Bo wants to covet!


    In Wu Ming''s opinion, these are all good things that can be met but not sought. It''s a pity to sell them directly.


    "With Hou Zhu''s good fortune, I practiced myself. Originally, I wanted to sell the Heishui Zhenshen imperial edict to prepare for this mission, and even complete my skills, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Looking at Wu Ming, his face changed.


    Because the world of this mission is the world of gods and ghosts!


    Wu Ming was silent, and the scenes of the original mission scenes, such as Heishan, heitai County, and even Shanlan, Zheng Qian, Tu yanghao and others, immediately came to mind.


    In his hand, however, there was a flash of light, and a long gray stone appeared, with a faint aura on it.


    "This land divine edict, originally thought that it had miraculous, but I didn''t expect that it had not been thoroughly studied, and that the next task was still the world of gods and ghosts. Does that mean that... I am predestined with it?"


    Wu Ming lost his smile, and his eyes were even more quiet: "if so, the land God''s imperial edict is really reluctant to give up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Big week world.


    When Wu Ming returned to the fortress, he immediately called the crowd together and announced that he was going to shut down.


    Especially, Wu Qing was told that it was very important for her to break through a certain level on the formula. Never disturb yunyun.


    Wu Qing naturally agreed, which made Wu Ming a little uneasy.


    Fortunately, at this time, the main temple was wearing real clothes. Even if the woman finally found that there was no one in the secret room, she could not move his body, but she could rest assured.


    At this time, nothing happened to the outside world. Naturally, Wu Ming entered the secret room early, closed his door and adjusted his state.


    Three days later, Zishi.


    Peng!


    All sounds are quiet, a circle of light without warning, but suddenly emerged from Wu Ming, devouring his whole figure.


    Meanwhile, in Wu Qing''s room.


    "I always feel that I have something to hide from you!"


    Wu Qing, wearing a Taoist robe, meditates on the cloud bed to refine Qi. She is beautiful and slightly frowning.


    "Although I have checked several times, my soul is normal, but my martial arts, Daoism and insight are still there. Why is it so high?"


    It''s not that Wu Ming didn''t cover it up. It''s that the changes are so great that it''s impossible to hide them. In particular, Wu Qing, who is close to her, still finds many clues.


    "It''s not a matter of life and death. It''s a huge change. It''s impossible!"


    Wu Qing was very sure.


    After all, Wu Ming was 15 or 16 years old before he crossed the border. In his previous life, his temper, character and even essence were basically revealed.


    There is even a harsh saying, that is, 80 at the age of three!


    From the performance of a baby at the age of three or four, and the impact, we can see the shadow of the future 70 or 80 years old, let alone the 15 or 16 years old!


    In fact, this life has been basically shaped. Unless there is any drastic change, or even life and death training, there is no possibility of change!


    "But my brother has been in the fortress all the time. If there''s a big change, it doesn''t seem that what happened to the Zhou family has reached this level before..."


    Wu Qing rubbed the center of her eyebrows. She felt a headache and even had some influence on Tao Xin.


    At this moment, her face was moving.


    Because in her knowledge of the sea, a vast existence in the dark, but it emerged a message.


    "It''s... Interesting! It''s really interesting


    Her face changed several times, but at last it turned into a smile: "no matter what kind of power layout, or God''s gift, I will cut it with one sword..."


    Peng!


    A circle of the same light, blooming in her body, instantly wrapped it in, after convergence, the cloud bed is empty.


    ¡­¡­


    "Back again! The world of gods and ghosts


    Naturally, Wu Ming didn''t know that Wu Qing had also been chosen as reincarnator by the main god space. At this time, looking at the gray area around him and the empty ground, he was stunned: "why is there no other reincarnator? Is it my job alone? "


    At this time, a light curtain appeared in front of him, on which a large amount of information flowed and gathered into writing


    [reincarnation number: Gengshen 69]


    [Name: Wu Ming]


    [Cultivation: triple Wizard of human fairyland and six congenital of physical realm]


    [equipment: Tiangong ring, black gold ring and five color robe]


    [Title: Apostle of the Lord]


    [Note: your appearance and dress have been fine tuned and automatically equipped with scene language. You can communicate with the characters in the scene barrier free, and disappear after the end of the task... Note: it is strictly forbidden to disclose the information of the main temple and the real world to the characters in the scene, and the violators will be killed!]


    [reincarnation confirmed, start releasing task!]


    In a flash, Wu Ming only felt that the surrounding fog began to surge, and there was a kind of great terror£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 91

    [regional mission: lost!]


    [task description: you are in a maze now. Get out of here in seven days! If the task is completed, 200 small achievements will be awarded! And start the next task!]


    The surrounding fog formed words and gradually dispersed.


    "No penalty for failure?"


    Wu Ming''s pupils shrink slightly, which is not a good thing. On the contrary, it makes him smell great danger.


    "And... Lost? Is this not the world of gods and ghosts, and where is it? "


    He suddenly looked up, only to see a dark, the whole world, seems to be out of sight, more gloomy.


    At this time, the mission began, the restrictions were dispersed, but the gray fog still lingered around, and the visibility was extremely low.


    "Strange! Strange


    Wu Ming stepped on the ground and found that it was a dry stone with sand. It was all gray and black. He was not angry at all.


    When he counted the things on his body, he found that some things remained intact, but some things were missing.


    "Here... Where is it?"


    A very strange feeling, lingering in his mind, made him have a vague guess.


    At this time, I am not sure. I choose a direction and walk slowly.


    At the foot, a stone road slowly emerged, and the fog dispersed with the approach, but it never retreated, maintaining a certain distance.


    Suddenly, in front of a bright line of sight, emerged an open space, above there is a shadow.


    Wu Ming stepped forward a few steps, then suddenly stopped and gasped.


    Here is a small hill. Several figures walk around on it. However, when you look closer, you can see that these people are wearing white birthday clothes, and their bodies are thin. Some of them have broken hands and feet, and their orifices are bleeding. It''s terrible.


    "This is..."


    Wu Ming''s pupil congealed: "ghost of injustice?! Are you... "


    "Alas, what can wild dogs do in the future?"


    At this time, a half of the neck is broken, only a little flesh and blood is linked to the soul, but suddenly called out, the expression is full of panic.


    "But what?"


    Other figures are also sighing, some directly floating away, some lying on the ground, a picture of imminent disaster.


    However, no matter how these "people" move, Wu Ming feels that their expressions are stiff, and it seems that even the rotation of every thought takes more effort than ordinary people.


    "Ouch!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    A gust of evil wind blows on my face. Among the screams of many unjust ghosts, the thick black air emerges from the wind and turns into a tall figure.


    This "person" is more than twice the size of an ordinary person. His upper body is half red, his muscles are high and bulging, his head on his shoulders is protruding, his tusks are full, his mouth is watering, his eyes are bright red, and he is a huge dog''s head!


    This monster, with a ferocious face and a head of beast, first gave out a huge roar, and the pressure from the body made a lot of ghosts unable to move.


    Seeing this, the wild dog gave a satisfied cry and fell down to bite the body of the wronged soul. Every time he bit it down, a layer of white light on the wronged soul disappeared, turned into black gas and was absorbed by silk.


    This monster eats a lot, and has a good position as the head of the evil spirit. After eating more than ten of them, a pair of dangerous eyes suddenly raise and stare at Wu Ming.


    "Sure enough, this world is not the world of the sun!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes were clear and sighed.


    "Ouch!"


    When he heard another cry, the wild dog abandoned the rest and rushed to Wu Ming.


    In this roar, there is a huge sense of oppression, which is enough to make any low-level ghost unable to act. This beast''s powerful body, combined with its talent, naturally deals with the ghost ''.


    "Evil animal!"


    It''s a pity that Wu Ming is not the same as before. Seeing this scene, he just gave a cold drink.


    Boom!


    He was still confused before. At this time, once he wakes up and realizes himself, the sea of knowledge is full of light. His accumulated Taoism is brought into full play and becomes a layer of flame all over his body.


    Just in a flash, his original form was condensed into a layer of particles, which turned into Yin Yang Taoist robes, five old crowns, cloud climbing boots and so on.


    Between the moment, from an ignorant youth, into a hand-held dust, elegant refined underworld Dharma!


    A layer of clear light hung down, a few feet outside, and red gas rising, into flame, shining through the side.


    "Wu Wu!"


    This pressure is more than that of the wild dog monster. The dog head monster bumps into the flame and screams. A layer of scorched black marks appear on his body. The wisps of black gas escape. He doesn''t dare to turn back and runs away.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    The rest of the ghosts, seeing that Wu Ming was shining, red, and more terrifying than the wild dog, immediately fell on their knees and kowtowed.


    "What''s your name? Where are you from? When did he die? "


    Wu Ming''s heart moved, but his face was pitiful and he asked with emotion.


    "Wang Dahu, a villain, was born in Qingyun Township and died at the mouth of a mountain wolf!"


    "Zhong Er, a villain from the county, died under the sword!"


    "In the lower hanzhonglin, a scholar of Suiyuan County, he fell off the cliff!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the underworld, the contrast between the powers of the gods and souls is more obvious. The superior controls the life and death of the inferior. When Wu Ming asks questions, he dares not answer them.


    Wu Ming listened, but his brow was more and more wrinkled: "it seems that this is the underworld of Yin Si!"


    "But, after several questions, the cause of death and the place of birth are different. It''s really a chaotic Yin Si!"


    "In this way, I''m in danger!"


    However, it is clear that although everyone has three souls and seven spirits, even those who practice Taoism and martial arts and open the way of transcendence actually have Yin gods who can enter the underworld, but they are extremely dangerous.


    It''s natural to fight and kill some evil spirits, but for some ghosts, the Yin God of the monk is a good elixir and even a puppet, so it''s very troublesome.


    Moreover, yin and yang are different after all. If you stay in the ghost world for a long time, the Yin God will be polluted.


    Only if you can cultivate the real person''s position, that is the true achievement of Yuanshen. You can wantonly go up into the clouds and down into the nether world, and you will be safe.


    "I''m still a mage. Although the Yin God has made some achievements, he is not invincible in the underworld..."


    Wu Ming thought silently, and his face became more and more ugly: "and... Once the past seven days, my body will collapse. At that time, apart from reincarnation, there will be only one way to go. No wonder the main temple will not be punished..."


    When he thought about this, Wu Ming immediately carried out the Dharma formula silently, but found that he could not feel where his body was anyway.


    Even the underworld seems to have a layer of strong bondage, which is hard to get rid of, and its complexion is changing.


    "Niu kang''an, a villain, was born in Heitai county and died of violent diseases..."


    At this time, a strong man is saying.


    "Well! How about Heitai county? Who is in power? "


    Wu Ming''s heart moved and asked immediately, but the subsequent reply made him move in his heart: "is it Zhang Zhengyi who is in power, and the time is just after I expelled the black wind general last time?"


    "Do you know the way back to Yangshi?"


    With the hope of just in case, Wu Ming finally asked, but he could only harvest a lot of helpless eyes.


    At this time, I knew that these ghosts, also after they died, were in deep confusion, and their souls fell here, suffering day and night.


    Really want to have a way, these ghosts have already swarmed on, where will be suffering here?


    "It seems that the underworld in the world of gods and ghosts is very strange, very strange..."


    Wu Ming shook his head in his heart and scanned his lower body. He found that most of the magic weapons and the heavenly precepts were missing. Only one bead and one imperial edict accompanied each other. The bead followed the Marquis, and the imperial edict was the place of God of the earth. These two things have their own mysteries. It''s not surprising that they can go in and out of the nether world.


    Needless to say, the land God imperial edict originally had some functions of Yin Department.


    "Maybe... My way out this time is on this thing!"


    In the world of gods and ghosts, the sacred edict of the land has changed from the original gray feldspar strip of "self obscurity of gods" to a shimmering rune, but Wu Ming is thinking about it.


    "If we say... Last time we saw the God side in the world of gods and ghosts, this time we will start from the ghost side... Last time in the world of Yang, this time in the world of hell, it''s also interesting!"


    Wu Ming no longer entangled, casually asked about the surrounding situation.


    However, these souls are all rigid and weak. They can only be trapped in this small hill. They can easily destroy any ghosts and gods passing by, and they can''t get much information.


    "That''s all! You are destined to meet me. Today, I will help you get rid of your karma and leave this sea of misery. "


    Wu Ming pinched the formula in his hand and recited the transcendental mantra.


    Each world has its own samsara, which can even be said to be similar. At this time, after absorbing the spiritual power of the world and changing several rituals, Wu Ming found that his thinking was instantly linked with a huge samsara.


    "The reincarnation of this life is far less than that of Da Zhou..."


    Wu Ming also wanted to make a comparison. After borrowing the power of reincarnation, he immediately recited the mantra: "heaven and earth are merciful, bring down nectar, pull out your sin, and surpass your life..."


    With a wave of hand, the dewdrop is falling, and it turns into wisps of white air.


    After getting this Qi to repair the body, the faces of the wronged souls showed great joy and tranquility. The broken limbs and arms were taken over one after another, and the blood stains were removed. They put on white clothes and kowtowed to Wu Ming one after another: "thank you for your kindness. In the next life, you will be rewarded with grass."


    "Go to sue! Go and rest


    Wu Ming is a brush sleeve, these souls will have put into the white light, to reincarnation and go, disappear in an instant.


    After the moment, the ghosts were exhausted, the hills were empty, and the fog around them seemed even lighter.


    Wu Ming didn''t pay attention to these. Instead, he looked at himself. He saw a thin golden light on his face, and a surprised expression appeared on his face: "this is... The spirit of merit! There is only one point, but there is no doubt about it! "


    There is something strange in my heart. Isn''t it the true work of Taoist monks to pass away? Why is the underworld so chaotic that ghosts can be seen everywhere?


    Vaguely feel may cause trouble, dare not stop, walk quickly£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 92

    The travel speed of Yin gods, especially those with successful cultivation, is even faster than that of horses.


    The wind at Wu Ming''s feet, almost in an instant, went away for several feet, and disappeared after a few flashes.


    Before the dog head, the ghost, as if all are hallucinations, fog surging, this small hill is back to silence.


    Moo! Moo!


    I don''t know how long later, the low and penetrating roar of the ox came from far and near, extremely swift.


    Boom!


    The black fog billowed and surged, like waves, with a vortex in the middle.


    The gray black whirlpool was deep and bottomless. The light of two lanterns suddenly appeared. In a moment, a huge bull''s head came out with a black iron ring on its nose.


    The bull sniffed twice, but he showed a very anthropomorphic expression of anger: "where is the evil way? How dare you ignore master Heishan''s ban and wantonly go beyond your grievances? "


    Bang! Bang!


    With these words, the ghost finally pulled his body out of the black whirlpool. Two huge hooves of oxen stepped on the ground, but in the middle was a pair of human trunks covered with black fluffy. Holding a huge iron hairpin, he was fierce and powerful, which was five points similar to the legendary Tauren ghost. Although the former wild dog man was huge in size, he was more fierce than it, But it''s a little witch again.


    "Hoo Hoo


    Two thick white gas, from its nostrils, transpiration roaring, hit the ground, set off a strong wind.


    "Who is the Taoist? I will not let you go


    This evil spirit roars, the sound shocks everywhere, causes the surrounding ghosts to curl up in succession, sniffs again, turns into a black whirlwind, and flies away.


    ¡­¡­


    "This underworld is rather ominous!"


    Wu Ming did not know that there was a ghost in the rear to deal with him.


    After traveling thousands of miles a day, he stopped and watched the scenery from left to right.


    The dark earth is vast and boundless. He wanders far away, but there is no difference between the scenery around him and when he first came here. Instead, there are many kinds of ghosts.


    The ghost of decapitation, the ghost of hanging tongue, the ghost of drowning, the ghost of starvation, the ghost of snake, and so on, can hardly be ignored.


    Of course, what surprised Wu Ming even more was the environment here.


    The whole underworld is like a barren desert. There is no peaceful place for ghosts to rest.


    Even if water is evil water, it''s more thirsty to drink. If stone is sharp stone, it''s painful to touch. Even the ground emits a kind of "evil spirit" to torture ghosts all the time!


    "Did I guess wrong at first? This is not the underworld, but some hell? "


    Wu Ming looked at it with extreme eyes, and saw some faint light in the darkness. When he looked closer, there were some low shrubs or dilapidated houses.


    These places can tranquilize the ghosts a little, and have long been occupied by powerful fierce ghosts. When Wu Ming comes, he looks at them with vigilant eyes and roars with the smell of threat from time to time.


    "There are some small sacrifices here, which can achieve a little good land, but it is also the evidence of the underworld!"


    Wu Ming didn''t rob the poor ghosts'' houses, but he scratched his head and looked puzzled.


    The underworld is so vast that a temple on earth with a radius of several feet can form a palace or even a shrine in the underworld, which is a big house, a fragrant fire and a good place.


    It is obvious that these good places, which are not evil, are formed sporadically by a few bouquets of incense planted in the sun.


    With this characteristic, it must be the underworld.


    "It''s really strange... It''s like the underworld of hell. Are all the people living in the sun criminals who have to suffer as soon as they die?"


    "It''s just these ghosts, fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts... They are all muddled and can''t find out anything. Let''s talk to some ghosts and gods and have a look..."


    Wu Ming pondered, no longer looking at the fierce ghost who occupied the good land, turned and left.


    "Hiss..."


    Occupying this area is the ghost of a giant python. The snake''s head looks like a beautiful woman with a forked tongue and a hissing sound. Seeing Wu Ming leave, greed and desire appear in his eyes.


    But Wu Ming''s full of light and terrible pressure made him flinch.


    The law of the underworld is prominent, and the most intuitive manifestation of strength is that qi movement, supernatural power, and spiritual cultivation are all transformed into spiritual pressure.


    However, Wu Ming''s moral conduct and good fortune are comparable to those of some ghosts and gods. Naturally, no one dares to offend him.


    It''s just a mage.


    If a real person comes down, that is where he has been. It turns into a peaceful and blessed place, only in a moment.


    "Well... Go to find a good God and talk a little."


    Wu Ming opens his eyes.


    His supernatural power is more sharp when it is used as a Yin God, and the ghosts and gods of the dark earth have no intention to cover up their own spiritual light, so they really have a panoramic view.


    At this time, I looked up from a high place, and I could see that there was a vast and dark sky, and countless gray and black air was sinking into it. I could not escape for a hundred years or a thousand years. Compared with the so-called human purgatory, it was more miserable for countless times.


    Around here, however, there are some magical lights, colorful and full of dignity, which are suppressing all sides, like beasts dividing territory.


    It''s just that a few of them are all mixed with black Qi. They are ferocious and domineering. They have the shape of a beast. They are either monsters or ghosts. Wu Ming''s eyebrows jump.


    Only in the southeast corner, there is a little white Qi standing up, turning into a dark light. Although it is weak, it has a indomitable flavor, guarding a corner.


    "Although it''s still a little gray and black, you are the one who is tall among the short men!"


    Wu Ming identified the direction and immediately headed southeast.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The huge bintie hairpin fell, and in an instant it broke everything into two sections.


    Black and ferocious, the iron hairpin with barbs goes straight to the bottom of the earth, destroying a few threads of weak earth Qi, making the good land turn into evil again.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this, the female ghost with her head and body was very angry. Although she was afraid before, she rushed forward with the indignation that her house had been destroyed.


    "Well! Little snake ghost, dare to quarrel with me, mantis pawn the cart


    The cow''s head gave a cold hum, and the big palms of the two millstones directly grasped the snake ghost''s head and tail and pulled it violently.


    Click!


    In the cry of the snake ghost, its snake like body is immediately divided into two parts. The beauty''s head is in pain, but there is no blood at the fracture, and only the black air falls down.


    "Creak!"


    Seeing this scene, the bull''s head is in a flash of fierce light. He grabs the snake''s tail and opens his mouth, but there are fangs in it.


    There was no sound of creaking. After a moment, the snake ghost was gone.


    "But it tastes good!"


    Niu tou patted his stomach with satisfaction, and his nose in the iron ring moved: "it''s a pity! The Taoist just stayed for a short time and left again... "


    "With the power of my God, it''s difficult to pursue this crafty Taoist..."


    At this point, the bull''s head immediately raised to the sky and roared.


    "Moo, moo!"


    Circle after circle of sound and waves, constantly spread out, the land turned over, the power was terrible and terrible to the extreme, and it seemed to release some news.


    A moment later, black air came in swarms, turned into ghosts and knelt down: "see black mountain emissary!"


    "Go and inform the ghosts and gods nearby that our emissary is pursuing a Taoist. If you see him, you will be informed immediately, or you will be regarded as a member of the same party! Ashes immediately


    The cow''s head opens its mouth, licks its lips and makes a terrible threat.


    "Yes! We will certainly bring the news to you


    The kids were all excited and ran away quickly for fear that they might not be careful. Like the snake ghost, they made a plate of Chinese food.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here it is!"


    On the other hand, Wu Ming came to a land of fog.


    This is the middle of the three hills. The canyon encircles a depression, but it has a heavy dark light. It not only drives away the wandering spirits and wild ghosts, but also plays a protective role.


    "There is an array?"


    Wu Ming was dumbfounded and lost his smile. Although the formation was very shallow in his eyes, it was quite good for the underworld.


    At this time, if you stretch out your hand, you can certainly break the battle, but you don''t come to be a guest, you come to make enemies.


    Wu Ming thought about it, grabbed some pieces of soil on the ground, and breathed. A small paper crane''s shape slowly emerged. His eyes were dark, and with a smart color, he nodded to him and flew into the dark light.


    Before long, Xuanguang opened from the middle, and the two boys and girls came out: "I don''t know if the distinguished guests are coming, but my master has been so negligent. Please forgive me!"


    Although the two boys and girls were dressed up in a bun, and their faces were smeared with rouge, they seemed to be living, but Wu Ming saw through the details at a glance: "hmm? Two burning paper men, it seems that the owner is still very careful! "


    But it''s also clear that his origin is unknown. If he rashly goes out and is captured, what can he do?


    It is the old fox''s instinct to be careful to sail for ten thousand years.


    "It''s just that... I think that with this array, I can save myself, but I have some delusions!"


    Wu Ming shook his head in his heart, but on his face he was calm and indifferent: "people from other places, passing by treasure land, are bothering me!"


    Step forward without hesitation.


    In the valley, there is a courtyard with five entrances and a lot of buildings.


    "Laojiujiang temple, I''ve met Taoist priest!"


    In front of the mansion, an old man in a staff robe, with three long whiskers, a kind face and a foot of flame, led a large family to salute Wu Ming: "the old man lives here. He is ignorant. He doesn''t want to see a Taoist today. Please come in and serve tea!"


    "Thank you very much."


    Wu Ming looked around, but he saw that the four seasons in the valley were like spring, and the flowers were like a small paradise. He blocked the wind from the outside world, and he praised it in his heart. Then he went into the house slowly.


    "The old man was born with a whole family. After he died, he had a spirit and got a sacrifice. Then he set up this place to support his clan and make the distinguished guests laugh."


    Wu Ming will be welcomed to the main hall, the main guest sitting, this river view is laughing£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 93

    "Tea fruit, please!"


    Wu Ming and Jiang Guan politely exchanged a few words with each other. A few of them were smiling. When they saw the delightful servant girls, they presented cups of flowers and fruits. The Yings whispered and raised their eyebrows. Every move was a standard ancient lady.


    At this time, it is not the paper man, but the soul of the real women.


    "Thank you very much."


    Wu Ming picked a Yin jujube and felt a chill coming down his throat and warming up in his stomach. He knew that it was a rare thing. He couldn''t help praising it: "it''s really blessed that my father-in-law can live here in the world!"


    That''s the truth.


    In contrast, there is no disaster and no disaster here, and there are more spiritual plants to help. It''s really a paradise.


    "Where, where... The outside world is in chaos and chaos. I''m just barely old enough to survive!"


    Jiang Guan shakes his hands and sees that although Wu Ming is a teenager, he turns a blind eye to the excellent women he has accumulated for a hundred years. Just because of his heart, he can''t help but feel awed.


    After all, Wu Ming''s visit to such a powerful guest really made him scared, for fear that the other party would take a fancy to his foundation.


    "When I first came to your place, I didn''t know where I was. I hope my father-in-law will tell me!"


    Wu Ming, however, was too lazy to pay attention to him. In his heart, he asked directly.


    "Yin and Shen travel? New here? "


    Jiang Guan''s mouth was wide open, and he was obviously surprised. After a moment, he apologized and laughed again: "I''m old and impolite. I''ll forgive you!"


    There was nothing to hide about this, so he said directly: "this is the ghost country of Heishan!"


    "Black mountain... Ghost country?"


    Wu Ming was shocked, especially the word "Heishan", which immediately reminded him of Heishan king in the world of ghosts and gods. He was not small with Liang Zi.


    So he immediately continued: "this Black Mountain Ghost country? But I have never heard of it. I don''t know what it has to do with the master of Heishan, who is three hundred li away in the Yangshi era


    "Shh


    At first hearing the name of Heishan king, Jiang Guan''s face changed greatly: "how can you call the king so taboo?"


    This export, however, immediately made Wu Ming know that the master of Heishan ghost country must be Heishan king of Yangshi.


    In my heart, I couldn''t make complaints about it. Lord God, you are a fool. "


    It''s even more awe inspiring to think of the power of the Heishan monarch to build a new country here.


    Although I don''t know the rules of this world, the underworld is basically the same. According to the strength, it can be divided into the ranks of emperor, king, Duke, marquis, uncle, son, man and scholar.


    Ordinary ghosts are not even in the rank. They are the cannon fodder in the cannon fodder and the mole ant in the mole ant.


    And the general ghost bad, Yin ghost, fierce ghost, have the magic power in the body, then count into the scholar level, barely can settle down in the underworld.


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, Jiang Guan in front of him is also the first-class scholar.


    But the prince of Heishan is at least a Marquis of the underworld. This is not a marquis, it is only linked with strength.


    Now the establishment of ghost country is obviously coveting the ghost King''s position! Even, there is no idea of establishing a new dynasty to be the Heishan emperor!


    The gap between these classes, at every level, is like a chasm, which makes Wu Ming very surprised.


    "In the underworld, the other side is deeply rooted, so it''s better to go to the world of the sun..."


    Thinking about it, Wu Ming asked again, "what is the boundary between Heishan mountain range and Heitai county? I don''t know where the city god of heitai is? "


    "The Taoist priest didn''t know?"


    When Jiang Guan heard this, he was surprised.


    Seeing that Wu Ming was still puzzled, he explained in detail, and Wu Ming suddenly realized.


    The Heishan ghost Kingdom corresponds to Heishan mountain range and heitai County in the Yangshi period. It is just that the Yinshi period is vast. The projected area is more than ten times and one hundred times larger, which is enough to be called the "kingdom".


    It seems that Wu Ming didn''t have much malice. He just came to ask the way. Jiang Guan held the idea of forming a good relationship and said it in detail. Finally, he pointed out: "in this dark land, the city god of heitai is not as good as the king, so he can only defend himself. There is also a city of heitai Yin, which trains ghost soldiers. There are many battles with the ghost kingdom of Heishan. The war is dangerous and the Taoist priest is noble, But don''t get involved with it... "


    "Thank you very much."


    No matter what, after all, it was a worthwhile trip to hear so much news. Wu Ming paid homage to the leader and asked, "I still want to ask, this is the way to return to the sun..."


    But Jiang Guan said with a bitter smile: "if there is a way to return the sun, why do we have to suffer in the dark earth?"


    After a pause, he said: "but... I''m old and shallow, but I know that the king and the city god of heitai can communicate Yin and Yang, and there should be a way to return to the world of Yang. If you want to, you can ask for it, but whether you can achieve it or not, or even whether you can meet each other, is a matter of two possibilities..."


    "In any case, thank you for telling me. I feel very kind!"


    Wu Ming got up to salute.


    He had thought of this before, but he didn''t like it. No matter which side he asked for help, he could not help but repay his kindness. He didn''t like being treated as a chess piece.


    Not counting the City God, the land law also has the power to communicate Yin and Yang.


    It''s really urgent. It''s the way to return to the world of Yang whether you go barehanded or cultivate a god of land.


    "The City God, the land, is also the position of great power..."


    Wu Ming touched the divine edict in his arms, and his heart moved again: "according to the strength of the underworld, the city god of a state must be the rank of a Duke! County City God is equivalent to count, but a county city god is a Viscount! When it''s the turn of the land God, he becomes a baron. In fact, this is roughly the same as the land and population he governs. "


    It''s incredible that the city god of heitai can compete with Heishan king.


    However, yin and yang are separated, and the imperial court is standing behind the City God, and the intervention of the great school of practice is indispensable. It is reasonable to maintain such a situation, and even it can be seen that the king of Heishan is fierce and powerful.


    "The land divinity score is still too low, not to mention the cause and effect entanglement above, that is, once refining, you will immediately be at the junction of Heitai City God and Heishan king. There are still some pits..."


    Wu mingnao scratched his head: "are all other reincarnations like me? That''s hell level difficulty! "


    With so many thoughts in his mind, in Jiang Guan''s opinion, Wu Ming just pondered slightly, then got up and showed his mind.


    But at this time, Jiang Guan felt a tremor in his heart. Sensing something, he exhorted: "if you''re tired, you might as well have a night''s rest and see me off for a few miles!"


    "What a nuisance


    Wu Ming was a little surprised, but he didn''t refuse.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Wu Ming agreed to come down, Jiang Guan was very happy: "when you stay here, you shine on my door. Bai Cui, take you to my room. I''m ready to serve you!"


    "No!"


    The most colorful one of the maids saluted Wu Mingyan: "please follow me, distinguished guest!"


    "Very good!"


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, Jing mang flashed. Suddenly, he laughed and slowly followed.


    The Jiang family''s mansion is quite large. They walk through the halls and alleys, through several corridors and gardens, and all they see are mostly women, which makes Wu Ming secretly surprised.


    When we arrived at the East chamber, it was specially used for entertaining distinguished guests. It was very luxurious but not gaudy.


    What Wu Ming appreciates most is a sandalwood table in the middle. Among the celadon vases on the table, there are several bundles of Chimonanthus praecox, on which the dew is still there, adding to the elegance.


    At this time, Bai Cui and her two pretty maids were busy driving away. First, she brought two food boxes, all of which were good wine and food for the Yin God. She waited for Wu Ming to finish eating and drinking. Then she went forward to make a bed and light a red candle. Then she came near, and her voice was as low as a mosquito: "do you need other services?"


    "Thank you! No need


    Wu Ming was quite satisfied with the service, but when he saw the woman''s words and deeds, he gently pointed.


    A trace of red spirit lingered on her face, which made Bai Cui tremble. Two groups of red halos appeared on her face, but she knelt down suddenly: "Min Nu, thank you for your kindness!"


    This trace of red spirit is nothing to Wu Ming, but she is an ordinary ghost. She can consolidate her body and keep her intelligence. This is great kindness.


    "Just go down!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand. This time, he was really in a hurry.


    Seeing this, a faint color flashed across the bottom of Bai Cui''s eyes, but she was gentle and bowed away.


    Wu mingpan sat on the bed, eyes slightly closed, as if sleeping.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ancestor!"


    Bai Cui went out of the wing room, but went to Jiangguan again.


    "Among the women in my family, Li se is more intelligent and gentle than you. How could that Taoist not be moved?"


    Jiang Guan frowned, his right hand clutching his long beard, as if he had something to worry about.


    "Why is father worried?"


    Next to him, a middle-aged man Wu Ming had never seen before, whose face was similar to Jiang Guan''s, asked.


    "Alas..."


    Jiang Guanchang said: "I''ve lived here. Although I''ve been exploited and oppressed by both sides, I can still protect my family. It''s more than a hundred years now..."


    "It''s just the decline of our Jiang family in the world of Yang. I''m afraid the sacrifice won''t last long. In another 30 years, I''m afraid we will become ghosts. How can I not worry about it day and night?"


    The blessing of the Yin world depends on the sacrifice of the Yang world and even the qi movement.


    Once it''s gone, it''s certain that she will suffer a big blow. When she thinks about the tragedy of the outside world, both middle-aged and Bai Cui are excited.


    "If a child is unfilial, he can''t share his father''s worries!"


    They knelt down, or the middle-aged man asked: "it''s just this matter, what''s the relationship with that Taoist?"


    "When I was a father, I took the mid-term exam in my early years. Later, I retired to study in the countryside, but I also learned the same method of heart divination from other people."


    Jiang Guan sighed: "although the time is good and the time is not good, it was a whim when I saw that Taoist before. I knew that my family''s hope lies in an important thing, and that thing has something to do with this Taoist!"


    "So... So..."


    Middle aged people go around in circles, but they can''t think about it.


    "I meant that if the Taoist liked Bai Cui, I would send her to the temple and flatter her again. How could he..."


    Jiang Guan sighed.


    Bai Cui kneels on the ground, biting her lips. A trace of sadness flashed in her heart, but she did not dare to resist.


    But no one found that, in her body, there is a faint red light, fleeting£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 94

    Buzz!


    At this time, a bronze mirror in the room suddenly gave out a long sound without wind.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Guan''s face moved. He stepped forward and made a formula. He fell into the bronze mirror. The black air flashed and a figure suddenly appeared.


    This man has a dark face, green eyes, and black lines on half of his face, which is mysterious and terrifying.


    "See you


    Seeing this man, Jiang Guan''s face changed. He knelt down with his son and Bai Cui.


    "Well, remember that the emissary from Heishan came here to hunt down a Taoist. If he finds any trace, he should report it immediately and reward him heavily. Otherwise, great disaster will come!"


    This person says, the body''s dignified mana fluctuates, make Bai Cui''s body tremble.


    "Yes, sir


    Without hesitation, Jiang Guan lowered his head, kowtowed and said.


    "Good! And... The two women you paid tribute to last time are very good. They suit my taste very much. Send four more! "


    The "messenger" nodded with satisfaction, and his eyes turned on Bai Cui again. Then he disappeared.


    "Father, what shall we do?"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man was in a big hurry: "why do you want to cover up that man?"


    "Who said I was going to cover up that man?"


    But Jiang Guan gave a sly smile: "this is the blessing of heaven! We can use the power of the emissary of Heishan to get the object. When the emissary takes the person, we will receive the object. Isn''t it perfect? It''s just a matter of planning for the time being! "


    "Father is wise!"


    When the middle-aged people stay, they are immediately convinced.


    "Bai Cui!"


    Jiang Guan''s eyes turned, but he was staring at Bai Cui.


    "Ancestor, I''m here!"


    As a descendant who didn''t know how many generations apart, Bai Cui was actually just a servant girl and didn''t get much care. She immediately trembled and answered with a respectful voice.


    "Go down and serve the Taoist well. Report everything to me!"


    Jiang Guan''s face turned soft: "after this event, you can go to serve the envoy, and your parents can enjoy their happiness!"


    "Yes


    Bai Cui trembles, but she can only promise.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, this family is in the ghost kingdom of Heishan. How can it be said that it has nothing to do with Heishan king?"


    In the wing room, Wu Ming, who had been meditating with his knees crossed, opened his eyes. His eyes flashed coldly, as if he remembered what had just happened.


    "Preserving the family is a matter of great concern..."


    At this time, the expression on his face was a little strange: "can it be said that it''s the land God''s edict, but it has vision. If you have this, you can really open up a spiritual land and receive incense from all sides, so you don''t have to worry about the sacrifice of one family and one surname..."


    In fact, Wu Ming found that the pattern of the underworld here was quite different from that of the Yangshi, but it was very similar to that of the aristocrats under the Western enfeoffment system in his previous life.


    The emperor, the king, the Duke, the Marquis, the uncle, the son, the male and even the fierce ghost Mao Shen all had their own territory, that is, territory and private soldiers, holding real power.


    The aristocrats in the West are so powerful that they can even hang the king who wants to confiscate his land!


    Although a marquis can deal with a viscount and make it disappear through a long period of time, it is basically impossible for him to turn over his face and deprive the fiefdom, even attack the castle and hang the Lord.


    Therefore, a land God''s throne is also a small fiefdom under the separatist regime of the feudal lords in the underworld.


    It''s not difficult to protect one''s own family after a good operation. Even in the face of chaos, there is no chance to go further.


    "It''s a good way, but I shouldn''t be hit by the idea..."


    "And... Why did the emissary of Heishan come to arrest me? Is it about the black wind general last time? "


    Through the previous small means, the Jiang family''s plan has long been clear in the heart, and the underworld is purely based on strength, the other side is just a mantis arm.


    Wu Ming is more concerned about this.


    "I didn''t expect that... Last time I was regarded as the emissary of Heishan, this time I will be hunted by the genuine emissary of Heishan. If you really drink and peck, it''s up to you? I can''t say. I have to have a fight with that messenger... "


    Wu Ming''s eyelids are drooping and his spirit is quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    "In that case, I have to go and have a look!"


    Wu Ming looks like he''s hooked, and his eyes light up.


    "Ha ha... Go with me


    Jiang Guan and his son looked at each other. There was a trace of joy in his eyes. He led the way to a valley.


    "Eh... Is there really a Yin spring?"


    Wu Ming stood at the mouth of the valley, but he couldn''t smile. He was surprised: "is this the cost of money?"


    "What do you say, young master?"


    Jiang Guan''s son is a dry smile, astringent voice.


    Wu Ming was too lazy to bother any more. He squinted: "Jiang Guan, you want to get rich and kill me, but you really gave me some advice. In this case, if you don''t want to die, it will be done!"


    "What?"


    Jiang Guan was shocked, and immediately saw a more bright flame coming out of Wu Ming.


    Hoo Hoo!


    In a flash, a very bright light came from Wu Ming''s palm.


    Five thunder palm technique!


    This method has five levels. The first level is fighting thunder, which is still in the mortal level, but the second level is the combination of wind and thunder, which can hurt the spirit!


    After reaching the third level of cloud and thunder, you can form the true variety of cloud seal and thunder Fu in the sea of knowledge, and enter the Tao with martial arts!


    Although Wu Ming has not yet reached the third level of cloud and thunder, the formula of water mine is perfect. He can send wind and thunder to hurt people''s spirits and spirits, but it''s not easy!


    "RIFA!"


    As soon as this masculine breath appeared, Jiang Guan''s spirits were all gone: "Taoist priest, please forgive me!"


    Leifa moves the five elements of heaven and earth, and holds the hub of yin and Yang. It is not only the most powerful way in Taoism, but also the most powerful way to conquer ghosts!


    Wu Ming''s face was cold, like the God in charge of the nine day criminal law. With one hand, the electric light formed a circle and continued to spread out.


    I''m sorry!


    A circle of Yin soldiers from the Jiang family turned into powder before they were startled.


    A little bit of lightning turned into a blue snake, constantly spread to the outside, even the fog was swept away, clearing out a large area of open space.


    "Ah


    A short scream rang out, but at the edge of the electric light, a layer of flame appeared on Jiang Guan''s body. He grabbed his son and ran away quickly. Finally, he was swept by the thunder light. He lost a piece of his body, gritted his teeth and escaped from the circle.


    Wu Ming not only came out, but also kept his promise.


    These villains, but mole ants, kill it, let it go, are no harm, the real enemy, or a few ghosts from the mouth of the valley!


    "My father!"


    In the distance, the middle-aged man looked at Jiang Guan''s scattered figure and exclaimed.


    "I''ve used a lot of the noble spirit I''ve accumulated in front of me, but now it''s gone, but it''s not going to work!"


    Jiang Guan murmured, then looked around: "the seed that our Jiang family painstakingly cultivated, a group of Yin soldiers, actually so no, I hate it! How regretful


    "Regret?"


    Asked the middle-aged man, crying.


    "I''ve lived in the world for a long time, but I forget that in this underworld, only strength is the foundation of everything... When I look back, I realize that over the years, I''ve put the cart before the horse..."


    Jiang Guan said with a wry smile: "in fact, it''s not only in the underworld, but also in the Yangshi? If you have known this truth before... Alas... After I go, you will succeed as the head of the family. Remember never to avenge me! "


    At the end of the day, all the lights on him were extinguished, and his body became more and more scattered. Finally, he turned into a gray air, and so he escaped.


    "Father


    The middle-aged man knelt down and kowtowed, then looked at the battlefield.


    Whether he will revenge or not in the future, one thing is certain that his hands are haunted by wind and thunder, like the young figure of the God of thunder in the night of the Ninth Heaven, and will never be forgotten in his mind


    ¡­¡­


    "Bold Taoist, how dare you break the law of Heishan, wantonly for the evil spirit, Heishan emissary is also coming, don''t hurry up and get caught!"


    There are three ghosts and gods standing in front of Wu Ming.


    One of them was dressed in the official uniform of zaoli. His face was gloomy. He had the mixed temperament of the husband of the yamen, the law''s majesty and the cunning. On half of his face, there was a circle of black lines, mysterious and terrifying.


    There are two ghosts with blue faces and tusks. They are not like human beings, but they are inferior to this person in breath.


    If you look at Guangyan again, this standard is almost synonymous with strength in the underworld.


    On the top of the ghosts and gods, they were filled with black and red air, which was three feet long. But the two evil spirits beside them were black and puffed into the sky, one or two feet out.


    Wu Ming himself has not only a foot of pure light to protect his body, but also three feet of red Qi.


    This strength, is inseparable, no wonder this husband poor self-confidence, but also ready to ambush.


    "Don''t you go beyond the dead?"


    Wu Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect that it was here. He immediately sneered: "what a big tone. Who are you? Who is the emissary of Heishan? "


    "I''m under the command of the king of Heishan, under the direct command of the five generals, and I''m a Shashen envoy!"


    The evil spirit envoy drank, and his body was full of evil spirit, but immediately, a palm wind full of thunder was imprinted on his face.


    "Idiot! I think you''ve been a ghost for a long time. Your head is rusty. You don''t even know how to grasp the opportunity... "


    See ambush only these three, Wu Ming where return opportunity? Immediately sneak attack forward, a palm hard hit in the face of evil spirit, electric light flashing, this person immediately all the way back.


    The two evil spirits nearby saw it, but they flew into a rage and pounced on it.


    "Kill


    It''s a pity that Wu Mingwu was born and determined. He was not frightened by the ferocious appearance of the two ghosts at all. His two palms shot out again, and the thick electric light hit the two ghosts on the chest, which made them fly to ashes£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 95

    "You... You... Are so cruel!"


    After Wu Ming solved two of his followers, the original evil spirit envoy responded.


    But at this time, it was also fiercely attacked by Wu Mingyi. Although it was barely gathered, it was extremely scattered. There was only less than a foot left on the top of it, which was definitely a great damage to its vitality. Once it had been a hundred years, it was completely scattered.


    He hates it!


    How can an ordinary opponent, even a Taoist monk, be so unreasonable?


    The other side''s mind is smart, and finds out the layout ahead of time, so that the Yin spring array can''t be used. This is one of them!


    He was ruthless again, regardless of his orthodox position. This is the second!


    The combination of the two causes immediately made the evil spirit envoy look bloody and want to cry: "how dare you arrest him? Are you not afraid of Wang fa? "


    At this time, I roared, and there was a "healthy spirit" on my body!


    This is to master the organizational system, with the dignity of the law.


    Ordinary ghosts, who dares to fight against ghosts? Even monks and Taoists have scruples. When they roar, they will be afraid and hesitant.


    Even though the two powers are equal in strength, one side is weak and the other side has no scruples, can we still say the result?


    But Wu Mingsheng is cold, hearing this drink, his eyes are colder, and his hands are electrified.


    To tell you the truth, these ghosts and gods rely on the prestige of the prince of Heishan. In this ghost country of Heishan, they almost have no future.


    It''s a pity that Wu Mingyi is an alien and has no scruples. Secondly, in the last mission, in the world of Yang, he had already killed Heifeng general, which is equivalent to offending Heishan Jun to death, and he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Immediately sneer, a wave, thunder.


    Seeing this, Sha Shen Shi''s face suddenly changed


    "If you do this... If you do this, Lord niushen will not let you go..."


    "Cow God?! Is that the black mountain messenger? "


    Wu Ming heard this, but his hand was slightly.


    "Yes, the emissary of Heishan is the special envoy of the king, Taoist! It''s a matter of life and death. You have to think about it. You should not only ignore yourself, but also worry about the Tao, relatives and friends behind you


    The evil spirit makes worthy body front husband door, immediately roar a way.


    "Again?"


    When Wu Ming heard this, he was not laughing or crying. His face turned cold gradually. "It''s a pity... I''ve never been threatened in my life!"


    The lessons of his previous life, and the experience of struggling to survive of Da Zhou, all told him that he had to compromise and finally he had to kill himself.


    If we seek peace through struggle, we will live in peace; if we seek peace through compromise, we will die in peace.


    So the eye son a MI, a silk electric light twines up immediately, turn into a giant palm, mercilessly clap!


    Five thunder palms!


    Although it''s just a land of two mines, in the underworld, the power is even more soaring. A little lightning escapes, repels the fog, and makes the evil spirit look desperate. He can only watch the earth shaking giant palm press down, just like a mole ant!


    "Stop it


    Hoo Hoo!


    A few miles away, a terrible Black Whirlwind came, from which came a roar, and a huge monster could be seen.


    "Idiot!"


    Wu Ming sneered, and the hand of thunder and lightning was mercilessly pressed down. In the flash of lightning, a trace of black gas quickly escaped.


    After the light, the original ground left a deep and dark palm print, but the original shashenshi had already disappeared.


    "Bold Taoist!"


    The whirlwind rushed in front of him and suddenly dispersed. A huge monster with an ox head and an iron hairpin appeared. His lantern like eyes were staring at Wu Ming. The black ox hooves were planing on the ground, and the breath from his nose fell on the ground, setting off a strong wind: "God just let you stop!"


    "Who are you? How dare you kill me? "


    However, Wu Ming rolled his eyes and felt that this ghost, who was very similar to a bull''s head, had a pretty head.


    They are hostile to each other. Why should they listen to them? Is there something wrong with your brain? Needless to say, when the two armies are engaged, they must first try their best to reduce the strength of the other side.


    Since the new force is coming, we must, of course, seize the opportunity to annihilate the remaining enemy and not give the enemy the chance to increase his strength.


    The bull''s head is probably in hell. He is used to life and death. When he is stunned, he reacts. With a roar, the iron hairpin in his hand immediately hits Wu Ming.


    The evil spirit of the niugui was very dark. It was four or five feet long. At this time, the flame was burning. Even if the spirit power had not been mobilized, it gave the surrounding creatures a great sense of oppression.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The iron hairpin, full of thorns and thorns, falls down directly, and the wind blows on her face.


    "This pressure of spirit is no longer an ordinary little God. No wonder it can become a emissary of Heishan!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the sea suddenly became bright. In the surging of mana, a talisman seed suddenly glowed.


    Boom! Boom!


    In a flash, the four earth mountains broke through the bottom, and the huge stone pillars formed stone railings, which hindered the cattle and ghosts.


    "Five thunder palms!"


    At the foot of Wu Ming, an earth mountain also sprang up, which made him reach the height parallel to niugui in an instant. He waved his hand and struck with wind and thunder.


    Peng!


    I''m sorry!


    Hand hairpin handover, dazzling electric awn appeared on the iron hairpin, leaving a deep impression, there is a trace of black gas escaping at the edge.


    The bull ghost stepped back two steps, trampled by the hoof of the ox, crushed the stone pillar and earth mountain, but the lantern like ox''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what a Taoist!"


    He thought to himself that he was also a powerful ghost under master Heishan, so he got the position of emissary of Heishan and had amazing power to inspect the ghost country.


    But I can''t imagine that a Taoist can eat his hairpin and even share the beauty of autumn!


    "Which family are you from? Give me your name!"


    If this cultivation can achieve such success, it must be supported by the big faction behind it. The niugui asked with some vigilance.


    "Hey! Bullying the good and fearing the evil is the normal state of the underworld! "


    Wu Ming sighed and then said, "niugui, I can''t help but see a poor soul. Why don''t you, Heishan king of your family, forbid me to do so?"


    "It turned out to be a wild Taoist!"


    The cow ghost grinned: "this is my black mountain master''s ban. All the Black Mountain Ghost States will be handled according to this, and you can also talk about it?"


    "What a prestige! How angry


    Wu Mingxia, however, knew in his heart that his killing of Heifeng general had not been revealed, and that the other party was so worried about this, perhaps there were some secrets.


    At this time, there was no room to turn around. He immediately helped the Taoist canon. The light on the top was full, and it spread. There was red air sweeping, and the fog retreated.


    "How dare you resist?"


    The cow ghost saw the light coming, but the corner of his eye was slightly puffed, and he gave a big drink. Then he suddenly trembled, and from his body fluff flew out dense, like cattle lice.


    Small insects in the mid air continue to expand, into a soul shadow, different faces, and even a beautiful snake ghost.


    "Look at me! The battle is over


    The goblins roared, and many goblins immediately lined up in an array, with layers of black clouds surging in. With the spirit of ghost soldiers, they rose up into the sky and went straight up into the sky, forming a huge head of fierce animals. Their eyes were red, and they came straight at Wu Ming.


    "Tibetan soldiers? It''s a magic trick


    Wu Ming nodded and was in the mood to comment on the combination of military Qi and evil Qi, and the great array power of the magical power of the ox and ghost.


    This is a bull ghost. His magic power is similar to that of him.


    But with the help of Yin soldiers who have been practicing for a long time, he is no match.


    At this time, it is easy to rely on.


    "I won''t play with you if I know my weight!"


    Wu Ming put his hand into his arms, grasped the Pearl of suihou, and connected his Qi with it.


    Roar!


    In a flash, accompanied by a burst of dragon chant, his air on the ground suddenly changed!


    The Qi of gold and green gathered and formed many auspicious clouds. The auspicious Qi fell down, and the flame rose up in the sky. It was surging and surging. The terrible pressure of spirit almost turned into substance, and the powerful waves dispersed, making the fog retreat one after another.


    "Roar


    In the clouds, a Dragon Figure emerged with purple eyes. At this time, it gave out a high roar and pressed with one claw!


    Boom!


    It''s just a claw! The head of the beast formed by the formation of the battle array screamed and disappeared immediately, but the dragon was not willing to take off and died, and the cloud dragon went straight into the battle array.


    I''m sorry!


    A large group of golden flames rose, and the spirits of the calves who were the first to bear the brunt immediately dissipated. In the black air, the virtual shadows of the ghosts broke free, and their faces were full of resentment, but they all melted quickly in the golden light.


    "This is... This is... Dragon Qi!"


    The cloud dragon disappeared, and the vision receded. Wu Ming stepped forward and saw that all the Yin soldiers had disappeared. In the middle of the pit, there was still a figure with incomplete body.


    At this time, the huge body of the niugui messenger disappeared. It was only the size of a normal person''s palm. A trace of flame was still struggling on the top of his head. His armor was broken. The iron hairpin had already disappeared, but he had only the strength to speak: "which dynasty''s Dragon son, dragon grandson? Why bother with the little god? "


    Gasping for a moment, his face turned to panic: "no! I''m afraid most princes may not have such good fortune. Who are you? "


    "The dragon spirit is really good..."


    Wu Ming, however, was too lazy to talk with this God. Even he was surprised by the power of Qi Yun in the underworld.


    Humane dragon Qi, can suppress five elements, forbid ten thousand methods!


    However, in the world of Yang, we also have to imperceptibly seek a guide before we can start it. However, we can''t imagine that in the world of hell, this way, Qi Yun, merit and incense can all be turned into a place of real strength, and the effect is so terrible!


    "It''s no wonder that every time a new dynasty is established in the world, there will be more blessed places for ghosts in the underworld, and even a ghost emperor will protect all the people. Is that why?"


    Wu Ming whispered.


    According to what we have just seen, if he intends to cultivate ghosts and gods in the underworld, it is easy for him to become a king of ghosts, though it is impossible for him to climb the ghost emperor with his luck.


    "It''s a pity... I didn''t ask for this road!"


    With a sigh, he stepped forward again, trampled the beggars to the dust, and left without stopping£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 96

    The God of the underworld, or the ghost immortal, even when the Qi is in full swing, is also blessed, not inferior to the fairyland, but relying on the underworld is too limited.


    The real transcendent, no matter they practice Taoism or Buddhism, or even the other side of the left way, is reincarnation, and they don''t want to.


    Wu Ming thought to himself that he had a bright future, and naturally he would not.


    "I''m afraid there will be trouble after such a big event here. It''s better to leave immediately and go to heitaiyin City, where is the power of Heitai City God. I think it''s enough to get rid of most of the pursuers..."


    As soon as he brushed his sleeve, he wiped away the breath he left behind and turned around to leave.


    Before, Wu Ming had asked the way in Jiang''s house. At that time, his treasure had not yet been revealed. Jiang Guan was not greedy. Instead, he gave a detailed direction. At this time, he recognized the way and directly used the method of driving. It''s no wonder that he could travel thousands of miles a day.


    WOW! WOW!


    A dark black river flows slowly from west to East, on which there is black fog transpiration. In the translucent River, white figures can be seen everywhere.


    "Drowning in the river, drowning ghost..."


    In the distance, with a flash of light, Wu Ming came to the bank and looked at the dense figures in the river, but his face was very happy: "when I get to the drowning River, it''s not far from heitaiyin city... The underworld is really vast, and I haven''t reached my destination in these two days...."


    At this time, looking across the river, there was another movement: "all the souls in the river want to find ghosts to replace them. If they cross the river rashly, there must be conflicts. If they cross the river all the way, I''m afraid they don''t have enough mana. Do they have to use dragon Qi? It''s too much talent, isn''t it? "


    Is pondering, only to hear a horse neighing.


    Step on! Step on!


    A road emerged from the black fog, accompanied by the regular sound of horses'' hooves, a huge carriage appeared in front of Wu Ming''s eyes.


    The whole body of the car is dark, which seems to be cast by some unknown metal. The shaft is wide and decorated with emerald pearls. The four horses pulling the car are dark, with one horn and wind under their hooves.


    In the four corners of the carriage, there are four huge dark flames, emitting a miserable green, no temperature, but with cold, rendering to the eyes of the horse, burning, creepy.


    "Such a carriage looks like a vehicle in the underworld. No matter who lives in the world sees it, he will be scared to death..."


    "Why?"


    The carriage was just about to cross the river, but it stopped in front of Wu Ming. A God came out of the carriage, looking surprised: "this Taoist is going to cross the river?"


    "Exactly! I don''t know, sir? "


    As soon as Wu Ming brushed the dust, in his eyes, the God was full of radiance, auspicious Qi and virtue. It was four feet outside, which was regarded as the God of good fortune.


    "I''m the hero of heitaiyin city. I''m going out on business today. I don''t want to meet a Taoist friend. It''s fate. If I don''t want to give up, how about going up for a ride?"


    This God''s face is also covered with half black patterns, which is the proof of Yin God. Seeing Wu Ming''s dress and his clear and red spirit, he said with a gentle smile.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Wu Ming made an inspection, but he didn''t refuse and got on the carriage directly.


    Originally, the carriage was very huge, but in the carriage, the space was even wider, just like the hall of a rich family.


    "I''m not good at delicious food, but I''m greedy for what''s in the cup. Taoist friends may as well drink more!"


    With a smile, the God put a small round tea table in front of him. At this time, with a wave of his hand, the wine bottle and glass on it would fly up automatically, fill a glass of Golden Jade liquid and send it to Wu Ming.


    "I don''t know what to do, but I don''t know what to do?"


    Wu Ming''s spiritual sense swept away, and found that the wine was harmless and full of spiritual power, which was very beneficial to the spirit. He immediately refused, took it up and drank it down, and then asked again.


    "My name is Wei shanchu..."


    As the hero said this, the carriage outside started slowly again. The four groups of quiet fire trembled, the one horned giant horse neighed, the wind at his feet, rose out of thin air, and directly stepped over the river.


    Although the drowning ghosts in the middle of the river bed ran and roared, they seemed to be bound by great force and could not get out of the water. They had no choice but to watch the carriage leave.


    "This drowning river is the dividing line between heitai ghost town and Heishan ghost country. I don''t know where the friendship of nameless Dao is?"


    Wei shanchu asked, a trace of expression flashed in his eyes.


    "When I went on a journey, I fell into the ghost kingdom of Heishan and killed some of their Mao gods. So I came to heitai ghost city to seek shelter and find a way to return to the sun!"


    Knowing that it was at the bottom of the plate, Wu Ming did not hide it and said it directly.


    "Oh?"


    Wei shanchu was moved.


    It''s a good way to kill the enemy''s ghosts and gods. Moreover, with the characteristics of the underworld department, this kind of information can''t be concealed. I think I will receive information soon.


    In this way, the Taoist is worth drawing on.


    Therefore, the smile immediately became more prosperous: "you don''t know how vast the great power separated by Yin and Yang is? Here, only the City God and the Black Mountain King have the power to break the barriers... But my master seldom sees outsiders. I''ll introduce you to him! "


    "Thank you so much


    Wu Ming got up to salute, but his heart was tight: "is the power of isolation so terrible? Even the God of the earth can''t communicate with Yin and Yang, so there''s some trouble. "


    Of course, he didn''t show up when he thought so. He also talked with Wei shanchu about Taoism, metaphysics and travel. He was also quite speculative and felt that it was too late to meet each other.


    "... when I look at this area, I can see that the atmosphere is not evil, and it can raise ghosts. The city god of heitai protects one side, and his deeds are admirable!"


    Wu Ming opened the curtain and immediately saw the dark earth outside. Although the geology was still dark, it was full of a trace of fatness, and the sky was full of a kind of faint divine light. He recognized that it was the glory of the gods and could not help but praise it.


    Under this divine light, the ghosts who fall into this method field don''t have to suffer from the constant hell pain of that day and night.


    "This is my master''s mercy... It''s a pity that he has saved ten or a hundred, but not thousands. Especially since the black mountain Lord set up the Dharma Realm and dragged the evil spirits around the black mountain to the Black Mountain Ghost Kingdom, our subordinates have to run around to rescue the ghosts in other regions. It''s just a drop in the ocean and we have little to do..."


    With a long sigh, the God seemed to be involved in some scruples, and immediately shut up.


    Seeing this, Wu Ming smiles in his heart, but on his face he changes the topic with understanding: "brother Wei, I come here for the first time. I don''t know what''s the taboo in this black Taiyin city?"


    He had a good talk with this Wei shanchu. He had long been a brother to show his closeness.


    "No harm... My Lord is a god of tolerance and benevolence. There are no severe punishments and laws in the city, but there are a few things to pay attention to..."


    Seeing that Wu Ming didn''t get entangled, Wei shanchu was also relieved and said with a smile.


    They talked a few more words, but their faces suddenly changed.


    "This is the fluctuation of mana pressure. There should be someone fighting in front of us!"


    Wu Ming was stunned and said immediately.


    "What my brother said is that although it''s not my duty, I have to take care of it!"


    Wei shanchu nodded, the carriage immediately turned and ran towards the source of pressure.


    "Good courage! There are black mountain ghosts


    It wasn''t long before the black iron carriage disappeared. The whole scene of the battlefield appeared in front of them, but Wei shanchu was angry.


    Two sides on the battlefield, one with the banner of Heishan, led by a starving ghost, are besieging one.


    The besieged man was about twenty or thirty years old. His temples were frosty and his face was cold. He wore a long sleeve robe. Although he was surrounded by ghost soldiers, he was not in a mess.


    "Bold!"


    Wei shanchu''s eyes narrowed and his body glowed.


    "Brother, why don''t you wait first!" Wu Ming is not in a hurry, seems to have a plan in mind, said: "the Besieged is also very people, I''m afraid there is no need for brother help!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Wei shanchu knew that although he was a first-time acquaintance, his vision was first-class. In a daze, he sat down and watched quietly.


    At this time, the original battlefield also changed.


    When he saw the carriage coming, the God sat on it. The hungry ghost, the leader, roared and opened his mouth. Suddenly, a great suction came out, like a black hole, aiming at the young man.


    "Sure!"


    As soon as the young man''s eyes coagulated, he suddenly drank, and his tongue burst into spring thunder. A big golden word appeared, shining in the air.


    Waves of light down, that hungry ghost spirit a Zheng, and his Yin soldiers are motionless.


    "It''s a good way to speak the spirit. My younger brother is really insightful!"


    On the carriage, Wei shanchu smiles, caresses and praises.


    "I''m just guessing at random..." Wu Ming said with a smile: "but I''m afraid this person''s skill is not so good! Wait and see, brother


    At this time, the young people use their fingers as their pen, but they use words in the air to form a sentence


    "Killing people''s lives is unforgivable, so it''s time to kill them and make a decision!"


    I''m sorry!


    A few ghost swords appeared out of thin air and cut them. The Yin soldiers gave their heads one after another. Only the leader of the hungry ghost was still roaring.


    "Despise the law! Be punished


    When the young man drank again, two huge water and fire sticks, which were like pillars of heaven, smashed the hungry ghost''s knees into the ground.


    "I eat people''s souls. I''m insatiable of greed. I''m against human relations. I''ll be sentenced to death. I''ll be cut to pieces!"


    After subduing the starving ghost, the young man continued to write, but this time he had a hard time, but the last stroke came down with a resolute and murderous spirit.


    Shua!


    Next to the water fire stick, 3600 small Dharma knives appeared almost at the same time, rippling out a dense blade awn, whistling up like a swimming fish, surrounded by hungry ghosts, making a gruesome sound of scratching.


    Pop!


    Wu Ming applauded and praised: "I''ve heard about Legalists'' criminal law all over the world for a long time. Today, when I see Legalists'' magic power, I really admire them."


    "You are..."


    The young man turned around, his eyes as bright as the morning star£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 97

    "I''ve met two of you, Xu Ziquan!"


    The young man turned around and paid no attention to the hungry ghost''s glance. He arranged his clothes in a solemn and polite manner. His every move was methodical and meticulous.


    "I''m a Taoist. I don''t know who I am. The one next to me is the hero of heitaiyin city. If brother Xu wants to go with me, why don''t you come up and have a talk?"


    When Wu Ming looked at Wei shanchu, he winked at him and said immediately.


    "What a nuisance


    Xu Ziquan got on the carriage and knelt down behind the wooden table, but his back was as straight as a spear. He looked at Wu Ming and guessed each other''s identities in an instant.


    "Sure enough, what this man is practicing is the magic power of the Legalists in the big Zhou world!"


    Wu Ming is sure.


    At least he had been in the world of gods and ghosts. He knew that the power system here was far less perfect than that of Dazhou, and there was no magic power of legalism.


    There is one here, which is self-evident.


    Poor mission began so long, finally let him find a reincarnation.


    "And... This man''s art of speaking and acting has reached the level of" following the way of speaking ". He is absolutely the best of the Legalists of this generation. He is the key target of cultivation!"


    Wu Ming takes a look at Xu Ziquan, and his heart moves again.


    The Legalists in the main world take the punishment of the world as their own duty, and learn from others'' strong points. They comprehend a unique "mantra" skill from the ancient Qi refiners and the great wizard''s blessing method, and combine with their own thoughts to form a unique Legalists'' exclusive magic power, which leads to a unique system of mantras and law masters.


    It''s said that the highest level of legalism can be achieved by the Constitution and punishment on behalf of heaven! Every move contains the laws of heaven and earth. It''s hard to be full of them!


    "It seems that Cui Jue is the leader of the Legalists in Dazhou now, right? I don''t know what the relationship between Xu Ziquan and him is. "


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    Cui Jue is also a rare genius of Legalists in a century. It is said that when he was young, he once served as the magistrate of diaohuang county.


    One day, a woodcutter went up to the mountain to cut firewood and was bitten by a fierce tiger. His widowed mother was in agony and went to court to cry out for injustice. Cui Jue immediately issued a license and sent the Yamen servant to arrest the tiger with a Fu die.


    The Yamen servant read the Fu die in front of the mountain temple and offered it to the God. The fierce tiger rushed out from behind the temple and held the Fu in front of him. He was bound with iron chains and detained in the county yamen.


    Cui Jue counted the crimes of the evil tiger, and the evil tiger nodded. The final verdict: "eating people''s lives is unforgivable." The tiger touched the steps and died.


    After the death of the tiger, the original mountain temple also collapsed, and the gods did not exist. It turned out that the fierce tiger was the mountain god. Although he was a God, he could not change his habit of eating people. When he met Cui Jue''s law, he had to go down the mountain and die!


    After the news of this incident, Cui Jue immediately became famous and became the leader of Legalists in her middle age.


    At this time, Xu Ziquan, compared with Cui Jue in the county magistrate''s time, was naturally inferior, but it should not be underestimated. In time, he must be a giant leader in legalism.


    "I also want to go to heitaiyin City, but thank you for respecting God!"


    Xu Ziquan saluted Wei shanchu again, but his eyes covered by his cuffs glanced at Wu Ming. He was rather suspicious: "this man is probably reincarnated, but why do I feel shocked when I see him? Does this person have any special life? Or is it a noble family? "


    If you don''t punish a doctor, you can''t be polite to a common man!


    Although Xu Ziquan is the proud son of the new generation of Legalists, he is not afraid of Wei shanchu, but he is unconsciously afraid of Wu Ming.


    This is his intuition that he has been specializing in criminal law for many years.


    Although they can punish ghosts and gods, they are also closely related to their own cultivation and mutual restraint with Universiade.


    Strictly speaking, if Cui Jue was not a county magistrate, it is unknown whether his law could summon the guilty Mountain God with one card.


    If you don''t have enough self-cultivation, but you force yourself to do it, you will be extremely serious!


    At this time, Xu Ziquan felt that he was not afraid of Shangwei shanchu by virtue of his refined magic power of law. Once he wanted to punish Wu Ming, he would inevitably have a backfire!


    In my heart, I was very strange: "looking at this face, but the pattern of small rich and small expensive, and the decline of middle age, luck is not particularly expensive, why is it so?"


    Since the magic power of legalism has this defect, as a legalist, it is necessary to study the techniques of face to face.


    Xu Ziquan followed a famous teacher and studied hard for many years. He also gained a little. At this time, he was puzzled.


    He didn''t know that although Wu Ming''s Dragon Spirit was deeply hidden in Houzhu, he borrowed it for many times, but in the end, he still left a few threads of breath on his body, which was extraordinary!


    Wei shanchu stopped to invite Xu Ziquan, and Xu Ziquan was frightened. They all felt this breath.


    It''s just so weak that they can''t even tell why.


    "Meeting by chance is fate. You two have to drink one more cup!"


    At this time, Wei shanchu raised his glass with a smile.


    "Do you dare to obey?"


    Wu Ming and Xu Ziquan looked at each other and laughed and drank it down.


    ¡­¡­


    As the carriage went deeper and deeper, the scene changed again and again.


    Even the land is not a desert, but a layer of weeds and shrubs, with a little vitality.


    Moreover, the more forward, the more brilliant the City God is.


    "This is it..."


    When Wei Shan made a primary selection, he ordered the carriage to stop and waved his sleeve robe. Hundreds of white light spots fell down and turned into white figures. He kowtowed on the ground: "thank you for your help


    "That''s all! You should practice well, accumulate good deeds, and wait for the reincarnation edict of the city god


    When Wei shanchu returned to the carriage, he explained to Wu Ming and Xu Ziquan: "these souls were those who believed in the City God before they died, but we had the responsibility to lead them to the underworld after they died. However, there were too many people at this time, so we had to settle them one by one and wait for the City God to show his magic power again..."


    With a sigh, the carriage moved on.


    Wei shanchu had something on his mind. He drank three cups in a row, and then suddenly gave the cup a heavy meal: "it''s really hateful that the prince of Heishan tried to take over the world, and he suffered so much."


    This sudden noise made Wu Ming and Xu Ziquan jump in their hearts.


    Xu Ziquan immediately asked: "this black mountain monarch acts like this, is nobody in charge?"


    "Who cares? Who''s in charge? "


    Wei shanchu gave a wry smile: "since the great change of the way of heaven, both yin and Yang have been affected. At this time, there are very few people who have really accomplished their practice. Here, only my master can compete with the Heishan king and give protection to the believers. Others are really powerless..."


    "If you want to kill a thief, you can''t go back to heaven, how can you..."


    He sighed for a while, but he knew that he had made a slip of speech. He raised his glass and said, "I''ve been reprimanded many times for my drunkenness, but I can''t get rid of it. I''ll be punished three more cups!"


    "Great changes in the way of heaven?"


    Wu Ming is absent-minded and catches a key word of this God saying: "is this the deeper truth of the world of gods and ghosts?"


    ¡­¡­


    Rao Shi, Wu Ming and Xu Ziquan were already mentally prepared, but when they first saw heitaiyin City, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    What appeared in front of them was an unspeakable huge city!


    The city wall is dark and ten feet high. It looks like a mountain from a distance, but it is extremely flat. On the edge of the city wall, there is a big river more than ten feet long. The black water is surging in it, and the figure of the huge black snake can be seen.


    "The city of heitaiyin, with a circumference of hundreds of miles and a population of one million, is sheltered by our city god!"


    Wei shanchu was beside him and said with honor: "in the moat, there are black water snakes guarding, 36 gates and 72 small gates, collectively known as 108 ghost gates. All of them have Yin soldiers and Yin generals patrolling, and they need to collect Dharma money to get in and out of the moat."


    This kind of money, naturally, is made of paper money burned in the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world.


    Of course, as far as Wu Ming and Xu Ziquan are concerned, as long as they consume a little mana, they will get a lot of money, so they don''t pay much attention to it.


    In the middle of talking, the carriage has been walking along the suspension bridge, honestly entering the city from the huge gate of the devil''s opening style.


    Wu Ming noticed that on the surface of the river, facing the huge snake figure below, a few black horses were shaking with their tails. It was obviously impossible for them to leap in the air like before.


    Although this evil ghost town gate is one of the seventy-two small gates, it is also very huge, which can be regarded as the heaven and earth. After entering the city, the official road can drive more than ten carriages side by side.


    When Wu Ming looked at both sides, he saw that the buildings, fields and houses were continuous, and the area was extremely vast.


    Compared with the Yangshi, the land in the underworld is not very valuable at all. Ghosts and ghosts live and work in Guangxia.


    "You are distinguished guests. Please stay at my official''s residence first. I''ll pay the order to the City God first, and then apply for an interview for you!"


    "Thank you very much."


    Wu Ming and Xu Ziquan are new comers. Naturally, they both agree.


    After a while, the carriage stopped in front of a large house with an area of tens of acres, and a circle of people came out to greet it, calling it master.


    Wu Ming got out of the car and saw it. He only felt that it was a mansion, but the jade pillars, pavilions and pavilions were all resplendent, comparable to a palace.


    "I''ll go and reply to the master first. You''ll treat your guests well. Do you understand?"


    Wei shanchu didn''t go into the house, so he gave orders. When Wu and Ming got out of the carriage, they drove to the center of the city.


    "Two distinguished guests, please! We have prepared a small banquet. Please move the jade step lightly! "


    A man with a smile on his face and the appearance of a housekeeper came forward. He was white and crystal clear. Although he didn''t have much light, he didn''t have much black.


    "Thank you


    Wu Ming took a look and knew that most of these slaves were made of Yangshi paper men. Of course, in addition to the housekeeper, some of them were real souls. I''m afraid they were the best of Yangshi family.


    "I''m tired on the journey, and I don''t need wine and dinner. Please take me to the wing room!"


    But Xu Ziquan winked at Wu Ming and said to the housekeeper£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 98

    After the banquet, Wu Ming stood alone in the courtyard of the wing room, watching a secluded Epiphyllum slowly open.


    The night wind is passing by, and the sky is dim in the underworld. Naturally, there is no difference between day and night, but the strength of Yin power is the difference between day and night.


    Moreover, according to Wu Ming''s perception, it is just the opposite of Yangshi.


    In other words, when the sun rises to the East, the underworld is night, while when all sounds are quiet, it is the active period of ghosts.


    "It''s been four days since I entered the underworld..."


    The dark Epiphyllum is quiet, and Wu Ming''s eyes are also with petal reflection, which is very deep: "I''m afraid that our reincarnation will be affected by the so-called" Dharma Realm "of the Black Mountain King, and the Yin God will fall directly into the dark world, and the soul and flesh will be divided..."


    This is a very dangerous situation.


    For example, Wu Ming, a practitioner, although the Yin God can survive in the underworld for a long time, it will inevitably be affected by the accumulation of time. What''s more important is the body of the Yang world, which can''t be presided over by the spirit, and it can''t last for seven days.


    "Three days left?"


    Wu Ming pondered: "before, Xu Ziquan motioned me to go to him. Was it a showdown? It''s a pity that... As a legalist, he really deals with the situation, I''m afraid he doesn''t know as much as I do... "


    However, as reincarnators, it is necessary to exchange information with each other.


    Just as he wanted to move, his face moved again.


    Hoo Hoo!


    A petal that is withering from the Epiphyllum Epiphyllum is falling more and more slowly, and finally stops in the air strangely.


    The wind suddenly stopped.


    Not only the flowers and the breeze, but also the sky and the land are in a state of "solidification" and are affected by an invisible strong place.


    Everything in this field will be controlled by the master of this field. Even the weak can''t even control their own life and death.


    "Is this... The divine domain? A mighty God has come


    In the middle of the stillness, Wu Ming''s eyes flickered, but he gave a deep salute: "I don''t know that the City God''s Dharma is coming, but I haven''t met him far away. I''ve offended him a lot. I hope you don''t blame me for respecting God!"


    "The God came out today just to meet his old friend. Did you ever remember that


    A clear voice came.


    The dazzling red light covered the floor, and a god slowly walked in. Wu mingling''s eyes opened to the limit, but still could not see the body. He could only see that the golden and red air was like a cloud, rising to the sky, ten feet high, suppressing all directions, and full of majesty. There was a little cyan in the middle, which made Wu mingling''s eyes tingle.


    "This is far from the status of Cheng Huang in zhengqipinyi county?"


    Wu Ming was secretly surprised.


    Knowing that this city God once said to him was the last thing he visited Town God''s Temple, and even surprised him, but the power of the Black City God.


    If it is the seventh grade, the divine power should be red.


    But now, it''s red outside and gold inside. The foundation is deep. Just this appearance, it''s not inferior to the County City God King I''ve seen.


    "This city god is really unfathomable... Originally, I thought that this God could only compete with Heishan with the help of the Yangshi government and the monastic world, but now, it is as powerful as the sea, as powerful as the prison, and the real life is deep, as blue..."


    Shinto Qi Yun, a collection of all living beings'' willpower, is slightly different from humanity.


    Just like the City God at this time, although the quality is not much different from Wu Qing, but the total amount is more than ten times a hundred times!


    What this represents is the strength gap between the two people, which is ten times and one hundred times different. We can''t do it at all!


    "And... The fact that my life was green means that this God had a high rank before... Was it a great God who was once demoted?"


    In his mind, Wu Ming bowed himself and said, "I was very grateful to you for your mercy and the talisman of Liuding and Liujia in order to annihilate Heifeng in one fell swoop."


    "That''s all!"


    The God''s golden eyes looked at Wu Ming and came forward.


    Boom!


    The golden light is falling one after another. The surrounding buildings are flourishing, and the bricks and stones are closed together. In a moment, it turns into a palace. In the middle, a God''s seat is shining and rising.


    Under the realm of God and in the underworld, as long as you are willing to give up your divine power and change the day, it is really only between the thoughts of the city god of heitai.


    He sat down solemnly, surrounded by chime bells and jade drums.


    The red Qi and golden light converged, and a figure could be seen sitting upright. The perfect body was wrapped by the light. It could only distinguish the body a little. It was dignified, solemn and dignified.


    "I listen to the Gongcao under my command. Do you want to return to the world of Yang?"


    Wu Ming hung his head, and the voice of the gods on the opposite side, such as ice jade, came into his ears.


    "Exactly! I went into the underworld by mistake. I hope the City God can help me! "


    At this time, there is no other way but to say.


    "No matter who you are, what your purpose is, and what collusion you have with the next legalist, it''s not impossible to send you back to the world of Yang. It''s just that you don''t get paid for nothing. Have you ever heard this sentence?"


    The city god of heitai said calmly, which made Wu Ming''s heart jump


    "Please tell me clearly


    "Heishui town''s land divine edict is still on you. If you exchange it, I will open the door of the world for you. How about it?"


    This sentence was beyond Wu Ming''s expectation, especially his trading tone.


    He immediately took out the imperial edict and said, "if you want it, why don''t you take it directly? I''d like to offer it. "


    "It''s the same sentence, no merit, no salary!"


    The city god of heitai shakes his head.


    Wu Ming turned his eyes and suddenly laughed: "I''m a greedy man. I want to ask. Besides, what else can I do?"


    As soon as this sentence was put out, the light on the golden throne flashed, and the powerful spiritual pressure suddenly doubled.


    Wu Ming''s figure trembled, but he soon regained his composure and waited in silence.


    "I''m not an evil god, so I won''t take it by chance. I''ll do everything according to the rules and treat you equally. Your body is still there. You''re not a ghost of the underworld. You can naturally return the sun, but you need to return it with good work!"


    After a long time, the city god of heitai said that the flavor of his words made Wu Ming even more surprised


    "Did you deliberately let me pass?"


    He was quite surprised: "strictly speaking, the imperial edict of Heishui town is still under his jurisdiction. If it is forcibly taken back, it won''t cause much trouble, will it? Why? Is it because of the arrangement that I''m going to play a free game? "


    At this time, it is clear that although the bait is good, it is not easy to swallow.


    Otherwise, when the time comes, I will be forced to take up the land of Heishui town and work under the City God to repay the debts, and I will have a lot of fun.


    If you don''t swallow it, you can''t do it, and Wu Ming won''t be reconciled to it. Profits must be accompanied by risks. If you don''t take big risks, how can you get big gains?


    After biting his teeth, he asked, "where can I find good deeds?"


    "It''s the matter of a meritorious Cao. Just ask him!"


    "That''s good!"


    Wu Ming sighed: "there are still three days to go before the seven day deadline. I will collect the good deeds. If I succeed, I will repay them with my meritorious deeds. If I fail, I will repay them with the divine edict. How about respecting the gods and opening the door of convenience?"


    This words a export, but in the heart is uneasy, secretly with Hou Zhu contact, on the surface do respectful, silently waiting.


    "Ha ha... You are a greedy man!"


    After a long time, the voice came from the golden throne, but there was not much sullen smell: "let it be with you!"


    WOW!


    The golden light flourished and then dissipated slowly.


    Wu Ming was stunned, and immediately saw the petals of Epiphyllum floating down slowly, scattered into mud and ground into dust, with only a faint fragrance.


    The golden palace, gods and Dharma before him seemed to be illusions, but he knew clearly that the power represented by this was true!


    "This city god is really unexpected and easy to speak..."


    Wu Mingchang''s voice, but that''s the only way. The warning sign in his heart was even worse. He almost wanted to catch up with him and agreed to the conditions before.


    But I also know that it''s just a conjecture, and it may really offend the gods, so I can only give up.


    "The city god of heitai is like this. How can Heishan king, who is even more oppressive, have deep mana and unpredictable mind?"


    With his heart full, Wu Ming came to the side room.


    "You''re late!"


    Xu Ziquan frowned slightly, with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "I''m sorry for the delay."


    When Wu Ming saw this, he sighed again. Although the city god of heitai came alone, he was quite powerful, but Xu Ziquan, who was just separated by a wall, couldn''t find any. The power of control revealed in this was even more profound and terrifying.


    At this time, I didn''t mean to pull the outsider in. I just laughed: "re introduce, reincarnation, no name!"


    "Xu Ziquan, a disciple of the Legalists, is also a reincarnator."


    Xu Ziquan''s stiff face squeezed out a smile, and then turned to solemnity: "this mission of the main temple is too weird, it''s really against common sense, so I often think about it, it''s frightening!"


    "I don''t know about you this time, but..."


    Wu Ming''s pupils shrank and asked.


    "Yes, Zhou level mission, real body crossing..." Xu Ziquan shook his head: "since a year ago, the main temple has become quite strange and unpredictable, but we can''t see the truth..."


    This is very helpless.


    Even though he was a successful student of the legalist school, he still had no place to start in the face of the main temple, which he never knew.


    "I''m afraid, but I don''t know what to do. I can only go one step at a time..."


    Wu Ming''s performance at the film King level is as if it''s none of his business.


    Moreover, he has a profound way of life, a proper rank of mage, a clear light, and every move looks like a veteran, which makes Xu Ziquan have no doubt.


    They tried to talk to each other again. Unfortunately, they were superficial. After exchanging several pieces of information, they both stopped talking and played chess instead of drinking tea.


    "Ha ha... It''s very interesting to be two of you!"


    A moment later, Wei shanchu came in. Seeing this scene, he was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "I''ve told the City God about you two. The city god clearly said that you don''t need to see him. If you want to return to the sun, you can directly make up a thousand good deeds!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 99

"A thousand good deeds?"


    Both Wu Ming and Xu Ziquan were puzzled. Wu Ming sighed£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 100

    "Chop!"


    The underworld, above a clearing.


    With Wu Minggao drinking, the Qi of Geng Jin in the void condenses and turns into a huge golden sword.


    "Kill


    On the other side, a green faced tusk, red hair and yellow beard devil roared, the mace in his hand soared into the sky.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    As soon as Wu Ming''s eyes were cold, he recited the formula silently. The golden sword cut it mercilessly. The mace broke into two pieces in a moment. The devil screamed, and his head fell to the ground. After rolling several times, it turned into ashes.


    "I''m just a beginner of these five elements, but when I get to the underworld, my power seems to increase a thousand times. It''s really strange..."


    Of course, in Wu Ming''s view, there is an explanation.


    Because the underworld is a low latitude world relative to the Yang world, and all kinds of supernatural forces are naturally more active, enough to manifest their supernatural powers.


    Further up, the more powerful the world is and the more strict the rules are, it''s even more difficult to make such a big impact.


    As for his five elements technique, Wu Qing naturally got it.


    Since the beginning of spring, this cheap elder sister has not even returned to the Taoist temple. She has been living in the castle. Although it is inconvenient for Wu Ming, it is not without benefits.


    At least, under his instruction, Wu Ming''s Taoist art was more and more advanced, and he also understood some of the most basic five element magic.


    Wu Qing got these little magic tricks by chance, not by divulging the rules of the Taoist school.


    "Practice makes perfect. That''s true. Now I''m more and more comfortable with the use of the true species of talismans in the sea of knowledge..."


    Sensing his progress, Wu Ming nodded with satisfaction.


    "Old Huang He, thank you for saving my life!"


    At this time, a group of frightened spirits, led by an old man on crutches, kowtow to Wu Ming.


    "This is the junction of heitaiyin city and Heishan ghost country. It''s very dangerous. Since you are the people of heitai County, you''d better hurry to the road..."


    "Thank you! Thank you very much


    The ghosts at the bottom kowtow repeatedly, and the underworld is extremely dangerous. If Wu Ming hadn''t rescued them just now, they would have made a meal for the evil spirits. Therefore, they were sincere and honest.


    At this time, Wu Ming noticed that a faint white light flashed on his shoulder.


    With a movement of divine consciousness, he immediately contacted a talisman attached to his shoulder


    "Kill evil spirits, save 37 people of Shanxin, and get 37 good deeds!"


    On the talisman, there is a detailed record of the previous picture, and a line of text appears, which is the evidence of recording merit in the future!


    Since he was determined to get good work, he immediately obtained it from the City God Department. In Wu Ming''s opinion, isn''t this a Shinto version of the mission recorder?


    "But... Although this talisman can only be rigidly recorded, if the City God has a heart, he can''t peep into my secret through it..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed cold, and he pinched the magic formula. When the record was finished, he immediately banned the talisman


    "Wait!"


    "What else do you want from Shangxian?"


    This wave of people is preparing to go, smell speech is a stop.


    "I said to go on the road, but I had to go to heitaiyin city..."


    With a sly smile, Wu Ming recited a mantra: "heaven and earth are merciful, they will bring down nectar, pull out your sins, and surpass you to death..."


    The ghost state of Heishan has a ban, and monks and Taoists are not allowed to spend their time for the wronged souls, but this is the border position, and no one can control it.


    Moreover, Wu Ming is also very curious about the consequences of this reincarnation. Why is Prince Heishan so afraid?


    Ten thousand steps back, even in vain at the end of the day, we can gain a share of merit!


    As soon as he raised his hand, the pure dew fell with the white light of redemption.


    "This is... Reincarnation dew?! Thank you, Shangxian! Thank you, immortal


    The old man exclaimed, kowtowing and scolding the younger generation in the rear: "what are you hiding from? What are you hiding from? Don''t you wash your wrongs with manna and go back to life? It''s a great blessing


    First of all, I went into the rain, washed away the filth, turned into a white light, and put into reincarnation.


    At this time, these ghosts react, scrambling for manna, and saluting Wu Ming. Then they fly into reincarnation.


    When it was all over, Wu Ming opened his eyes, but he saw that he had more merits and virtues. His face was smiling: "one world has one world''s rules. Although the merits and virtues of this ghost world are of no use, they are not bad things after all."


    If you look at the talisman again, the number of good deeds recorded on it has reached 567, and you shake your head again: "these piecemeal tasks, two days of hard work, add up to half, three days more than a thousand good deeds, how difficult? I don''t know how Xu Ziquan is going? "


    Because both of them were in urgent need of good work, cooperation was inconvenient, and they did not build enough trust, he and this disciple of the Legalists acted separately.


    Now it seems that it is even more difficult to complete the task of accumulating 1000 good deeds in three days step by step.


    "Does Cheng Huang want me to fail on purpose? From then on, if you lose your body, you can only be a ghost fairy, or put into his door? "


    Wu Ming pondered: "or... Let me take risks?"


    At this time, he couldn''t help looking at it from a distance. He saw a boundless and endless canyon on the dark and boundless land.


    Drowning River, no return Valley, ghost Mang Mountain!


    These three places are all dangerous places in the underworld, and they are also the boundary marks between the ghost kingdom of Heishan and heitaiyin city.


    As for the vastness of hell, the first is the ghost Mang Mountain, the second is the drowning River, and the third is the wuhuigu valley. However, the danger degree is the reverse. Wuhuigu Valley is the most dangerous. The general ghosts and gods really have no return.


    On the list of good deeds, there is a special task to explore wuhui valley. As long as you get a little, you will get 500 good deeds, ranking first!


    Unfortunately, many ghosts and gods know how powerful they are, but they don''t dare to venture forward. Wu Mingsi came here after a long consideration.


    "Comparatively speaking, Xu Ziquan chose to sneak into the ghost country of Heishan and assassinate the enemy ghosts and gods... As long as he killed five ghosts and gods of the same level, his thousand good deeds must be more than enough. Unfortunately, this method is not suitable for me..."


    Wu Ming shook his head and sighed.


    Xu Ziquan is still a stranger to the ghost kingdom of Heishan, but he was chased all the way out of the country, and finally got rid of the pursuit.


    And then go back in a swagger? I''m afraid it will alarm high-level ghosts and gods immediately! Say not to still have black mountain king of a silk attention come down, that thoroughly sit wax.


    Even with the help of dragon Qi, it may not be the opponent of Heishan king and heitai Chenghuang gathering thousands of ghost people''s incense wishes!


    But exploration is different. With great luck, you will never die at once.


    In addition, there is no outsider present, but can wantonly exert magic power.


    Thinking about this, he didn''t hesitate any more, and rushed directly to the mouth of the valley.


    "This is..."


    At the end of the valley, I feel that wuhui Valley is worthy of its reputation. The high cliffs on both sides of the valley are almost upright, and the mouth of the valley is boundless. It is also like the mouth of a monster, which wants to devour everything.


    All right, what surprised Wu Ming most was a trace of solemnity from the mouth of the valley.


    "In wuhuigu, it''s absolutely not a small thing, but it''s better to face heishanjun and heitai Chenghuang..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin and stepped into the valley.


    Hum!


    The fog around seemed to move, but it didn''t seem to change at all. The solemn air around it was even stronger.


    "This feeling..."


    Wu Ming''s face changed, his hand flashed white, and he emerged with Hou Zhu.


    This bead is pure white and luminous. Inside, the golden and blue clouds are surging, and the shadow of a blue and purple snake can be seen.


    But at this time, the snake''s shadow swam fast and restlessly, which was beyond Wu Ming''s expectation.


    "It''s the Dragon movement! Is there any relationship between wuhui Valley and the ancient emperor of humanity? "


    He felt vaguely that when he took out the bead, he just ran into a hole.


    Even the secret that no one knows about wuhuigu underworld may be revealed in front of him.


    Roar!


    With Hou zhuzhong, the shadow of purple snake darts to the limit. Wu Ming holds it tightly, and the Qi Movement on the top changes suddenly. The golden green cloud is full of Qi. It has the shape of a dragon, and the flame is tens of feet!


    "The magic power of the city god of heitai is Shizhang, and Heishan king is even more powerful. I''m inferior to these two people, but I''m afraid that among the high-level ghosts and gods on both sides, they are also unique..."


    Wu Ming compared his cloud atmosphere with that of the city god of heitai, and immediately came to a conclusion.


    If you use dragon Qi and turn it into light and flame, you may become a powerful ghost in an instant, next only to Heishan king and Heitai City God!


    But in this way, it is really only in the underworld, the cultivation of ghosts and gods, the wise do not take.


    Roar!


    With the roar of the dragon, waves of powerful power are transformed into invisible waves, which are sent out to suppress the five elements and prohibit all dharmas!


    Whoosh!


    Squeak!


    In the distance, some shadows were frightened and ran away quickly. Some of the demons'' flames were up, which made Wu Ming''s eyes jump.


    In the Zhou Dynasty, ten feet is one foot, which is almost equal to 3.3 meters in the previous life.


    If you don''t rely on Hou Zhu''s good fortune and only look at his own Qingguang magical power, Wu Ming can be compared to the four or five foot spirits at most. The Gongcao, the land, and even the emissary of Heishan king under the command of Heitai City God are all about this rank.


    The supernatural power of the underworld can be divided into eight levels: Emperor, king, Duke, marquis, uncle, son, male and scholar.


    Guangyan several feet, at most is the Baron rank, as high as ten feet, but it has a Viscount''s share.


    If Wu Ming is against the demons hidden in the dark, he is not the enemy.


    However, once the Dragon Qi was borrowed, the flame was several Zhang, but it was different.


    "Before... I had a mistake in my estimation of the city god of heitai. The power of this God is amazing. It''s more than ten feet in the sky. It''s the first-class Marquis of the underworld! Even if I borrow dragon''s Qi, I will be invincible! "


    At this time, with the white light, from the gray fog shine a road.


    Wu Ming looks into the darkness, and the Dragon rolls on top. A sense of fear and desire suddenly spreads all over his body£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 101

    As a dragon pearl, it has the nature of dragon and can receive Qi.


    At this time, Wu Ming felt that his body was full of dragon Qi. With the white light of Hou Zhu, a road appeared automatically.


    "In wuhui Valley, is there still dragon Qi left?"


    Wu Ming''s heart moved, but he stepped on the road emerging out of thin air and walked.


    Sobbing


    The fog surged around, like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    There is no ghost trace for a long time, but in the wuhui valley where the demons and evil things hover, there is finally another detective.


    Among the strange eyes of many evil spirits, a young Taoist sweeps across the top with a red flame. Jin Qingyun''s Qi swarms together to form a dragon. The Pearl in his hand emits brilliance and moves slowly along the way.


    Wuhui Valley is so deep that even powerful ghosts and gods can''t disperse the dense fog inside, and there are demons and evil spirits in it. Therefore, it has become a famous fierce place in the underworld.


    However, at this time, a strange premonition made Wu Ming give up his doubts and scruples and move forward quickly.


    The spirit of Yin resists the wind as fast as lightning and flint, but there is no reference around, which makes Wu Ming not know how deep he is.


    All of a sudden, in front of you is suddenly enlightened, showing a huge architectural relics.


    I don''t know when, when Wu Ming looked around, he found that the thick fog had gone, but he was based on an empty white marble square.


    The huge jade pillars and beautiful watches, however, fell to the ground, overgrown with weeds, full of a sense of loneliness.


    "This is... Some god''s land that fell down?"


    Wu Ming was excited, but suddenly he had a judgment.


    The square is dilapidated and decadent, but from the perspective of regulations and the remaining ritual vessels, the great God who ruled the place in those days has absolutely no small power.


    After turning around a huge ruins, Wu Ming''s pupils shrank again and saw a wonderful thing.


    In front of him, it was a broken altar, which was based on the dark earth. The upper part of the altar was round and the lower part was round. It was nine feet long and nine feet wide, and nine feet high. Some jade and silk ritual vessels and bronze wine barons were scattered all over the place.


    "This is the altar of offering sacrifices to heaven..."


    When Wu Ming saw it, he was very surprised. In ancient times, not everyone was qualified to sacrifice to heaven, even among the gods.


    "And..."


    He came forward and picked up a bronze wine bottle.


    The wine bottle has a rough texture, an ancient shape and a dilapidated appearance. It is a rare cultural relic.


    But these are not the key points. The real key point is that after Wu Ming''s skin touched the bottle, his dragon Qi suddenly fluctuated.


    "Sure enough, there is still a dragon breath left..."


    Wu Ming immediately had no doubt: "is this God a Dragon God? Or is this blessed land the ancestral land of which dynasty? Otherwise, how could the Dragon Spirit be so strong? "


    WOW! WOW!


    Wisps of debris from the fingers between the slip, so that Wu Ming a Zheng.


    Immediately, the clear sound seemed to touch the whole world, buzzing


    The whole roof collapsed, a lot of smoke and dust rose, the power of time decay, even the roof was completely destroyed.


    "Alas... Even if the real God, it is hard to resist the wash of history..."


    Wu Ming sighed. He knew that time was too long, and the whole temple of heaven was so weak that there was nothing left to use, but he had no idea to get some more magic tools from it.


    "It''s a pity..."


    Wu Ming shook his head and continued to go deep after using his eye again to make sure there was no light in the ruins.


    There are three dangerous Jedi in the underworld: drowning River, ghost Mang Mountain and wuhui valley. Wuhui Valley is the fall place of an ancient god!


    Moreover, the fall of the blessed land, together with its influence, makes the whole wuhui valley a dangerous Jedi. Even ordinary ghosts and gods dare not get close to it because of the resentment and death. Otherwise, fortune and misfortune will not happen. Who will believe this kind of thing without personal experience?


    "Well! Or should we... "


    Wu Ming thought about it. His magic power surged and turned into a water rune, forming a light curtain and recording all this.


    Of course, there is only one scene to prove that I have been here, and it''s not just a fabrication.


    In case of proof of mission, this is the evidence.


    "If you want to really frighten the evil spirits outside and find the right way, I''m afraid you have to be a person with dragon spirit to come here..."


    Wu Ming looked at the dragon on his head: "and... It can''t be too few. I''m afraid it will take the luck of the Qianlong to get there..."


    This almost cut off more than 99% of the opportunities for ghosts and gods.


    "This is just an altar. If you re-enter, what chance do you have?"


    Over the altar, a few miles deeper, there are collapsed pillars everywhere, beads and jade everywhere, you can see the luxury of the master at that time.


    Later, a dilapidated palace appeared in front of Wu Ming''s eyes. The buildings were continuous, and the area was unknown. Although it was dilapidated, the aura on it was still there.


    "How can it be kept up to now?"


    When Wu Ming saw this, he was not surprised but happy. What he was most afraid of was that the palace, like the temple of heaven before it, was washed away by time, and all spiritual things would collapse. But now, it is a blessing that the law is still in place.


    No matter how powerful the legal prohibition was, it will not be able to retain much power until now.


    Before the palace, the jade beads were mottled and the plaques were decayed.


    An atmosphere of great sadness haunted Wu Ming for a moment.


    "This God does not exist, even the name is difficult to leave, seemingly eternal God, in fact, can not live forever?"


    On the side of the palace, where the law has declined and can no longer be protected, there are already many weeds. Half of the stone tablet falls to the ground, revealing a corner of the vicissitudes.


    Wu Ming stepped forward and wiped it with his sleeve. Although most of the front parts were completely rotten, two broken Yunzhuan characters could be seen.


    "The word fu... Should represent the meaning of" Fu ", and the next one seems to be the word" Jun ". Together, it is Fu Jun?"


    Wu Ming carefully identified, but he got something: "Fu Jun? That''s a member of the earth God. There are not many earth gods who can have this extravagance... "


    With a little expectation in his heart, he came to the gate again.


    Gong Chui jiuzhong, although looking at the broken, but Wu Ming stretched out his hand to push, a layer of weak light is emerging, firmly refused his palm.


    "How can such ability still exist?"


    This change made Wu Ming feel more eager: "it seems that there should be a lot of good things in it..."


    As soon as he waved, the Dragon hovered overhead, and it was about to reach out.


    Roar!


    At this time, Wu Ming''s face is the first change, looking at his hand with Hou Zhu.


    Hiss!


    A kind of invisible air current, with the flavor of ancient barbarism, emerged from the mansion and disappeared into the suihou beads.


    "It''s not Longqi! It seems to be the legacy of some ancient fierce snake... "


    There is only a trace of dragon nature in suihou pearl. In those days, what suihou met was also a big snake. It had not completely become a real dragon, so it should have snake nature.


    "Well, one of the things in this mansion is quite beneficial to suihouzhu!"


    Wu Ming''s face brightened: "if you use the snake breath, plus the Dragon Qi, internal and external attack, you can break the law!"


    "Moo, moo!"


    Suddenly, a thick layer of black air emerged from the land in front of the palace. The wisps gathered into a big black fog, and the two blood red eyes in the middle glared at Wu Ming.


    A thick, fluffy, sword like thigh suddenly came out of the black fog and was crushed down by thunder.


    Boom!


    In front of the palace, there was a huge hole in the white marble square.


    Wu Ming stepped back and watched the monster hidden in the black air. The light of his smart eye flashed


    "Is this... Evil spirit? But with the divine light, is it the patron god


    A powerful God must have a God and a door god.


    Wu Ming did not expect that although the door god had already died, the ghost seemed to combine with the earth and formed a monster like an evil spirit.


    "And... In this area, it is also the guardian of the past. It can automatically obtain the power of legal prohibition and blessing, expel me as an outsider. It''s a good name..."


    In the process of rapid retrogression, Wu Ming realized that within the sea, a rune seed suddenly glowed.


    Hiss!


    In the cracks of the white jade stone in the overgrown hall, green vines surged out in an instant. With barbs, they rushed on, like poisonous snakes to the black fog.


    "Outsiders... Taoists... Kill..."


    In the black fog, those blood red eyes are crazy, and they seem to have a trace of confusion. At this time, they can only rely on the guard instinct to act.


    A fire red light burst out from the black fog in an instant, and burst into flames.


    Huokemu! Even if it is the five elements method, it must follow this basic law.


    Almost in an instant, dozens of thick vines turned into fly ash.


    The monster did not stop at all. Suddenly, a huge head emerged from the black fog, with two top horns, spitting out a piece of colorful dark light.


    "Five elements grow together? no This is the five colors divine light forbidden method


    Before the light came, a powerful force of prohibition and isolation suddenly came down, which made Wu Ming almost lose contact with his mana.


    "It''s weird here, and this monster..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the other person''s terrible light, which was also several feet long, and the clouds mixed with black and red.


    "Roar


    On his head, the Golden Dragon roared angrily, and his eyes were full of purple. Suddenly he took off and shook his tail.


    Boom!


    The tail of the giant dragon collides with the light curtain formed by the dark light of five colors, and the terrible shock wave sweeps all directions.


    Whoosh!


    With this impact, Wu Ming''s spirit of Yin was as weak as a wind, and went away for several miles in an instant.


    The ghost roared and chased to the end of the ruins, but he could only stop and roared at Wu Ming''s back£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 102

    No return to the valley.


    Thick black fog churning, suddenly give way to a road.


    Roar!


    In the astonishing jiuxiao dragon chant, a dragon with one horn and two claws, purple eyes and golden blue body quickly pours out and converges back into a pearl, showing a young Taoist.


    "I can''t imagine that this wuhui Valley is the place where a certain God of the country fell in ancient times..."


    Wu Ming looked at the suihou bead in his hand.


    After absorbing the inexplicable breath, the pearl itself is more bright, the halo changes, such as a snake, such as a dragon, but the snake shadow is a little short.


    In this case, it seems that there is some pain.


    "With the Dragon Qi in Houzhu, it''s about one tenth less. That''s the price of one exploration?"


    Whether it''s the consumption on the road or the fight with the guardian spirits before, it''s a matter of great consumption of Qi luck. What''s more, Wu Ming didn''t refine this Qi luck himself, but only borrowed it for a short time, and the consumption increased.


    "In the short run, it''s quite a loss..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "in addition to following Hou Zhu to gain some benefits, knowing the news, he can also exchange some good deeds. It seems that the gain is not worth the loss..."


    But I know very well in my heart that if there is no dragon Qi suppression, not to mention going deep into the valley and finding the relics, the evil spirits and ghosts along the way will be enough to make other ghosts and gods doomed.


    "That''s all! The deadline is coming. I''d better pay the task as soon as possible and return to the sun... But before that, some things can be done... "


    As soon as Wu Ming turned over his hand, the nine grade land imperial edict he had obtained before appeared.


    Compared with the previous shitiao, the divine edict at this time is full of white light, rippling with strange fluctuations, and you can see that it is extraordinary.


    This is the result of his continuous infusion after he got the golden light of merit.


    "It used to be the mystery of gods, but now I''m qualified to show my power?"


    Wu Ming laughs, knowing that the land is the God of good fortune, and the certification standard is naturally the kind of merit and virtue, but his own practice just bumps into the key.


    The former black wind general had no merit, but had evil spirit. It was very troublesome to refine the throne. Now Wu Ming Lai can even ascend the throne with a nod.


    "It''s just... As soon as you enter the system, you will be under the jurisdiction of the city god of heitai, and how many secret hands are left behind in this Shrine..."


    Think of here, immediately no longer hesitate, take out with Hou bead, into the method.


    "Roar


    With the Houzhu, the snake shadow that originally swam around the circle suddenly emerged. Its scales were towering, and it grew a single horn. It opened the mouth of swallowing the sky and swallowed the land.


    In ancient times, the emperor had a hundred gods to accompany him when he went out, and he could offer sacrifices to the gods, which was to control the imperial power of low-level ghosts and gods.


    The City God and the land are naturally listed here.


    The purpose of Wu Ming''s action is to wash the divine edict with dragon Qi and wipe out the original brand completely.


    With the bright light in the Pearl, the purple snake is chasing the white light. Jin Qingyun''s Qi is rapidly churning. The consumption of it makes Wu Ming a little surprised.


    In the meantime, he lost 20% of Hou Zhu''s fortune, which surprised Wu Ming: "why so many? But a little bit of land God


    Peng!


    White light explodes, and is absorbed and breathed by purple snake... A white talisman emerges, on which the pen is full of dragons and snakes, and the paper is full of clouds and smoke. The dense talisman culture is a light spot, swimming like a tadpole, and suddenly explodes.


    There was a roar and a sigh.


    Immediately, all the light spots of the white talisman were absorbed by the purple snake, and a brand new talisman was spit out.


    The new talisman turns into a circle of white light and falls into Wu Ming''s hands. It looks like the moon rises eastward. There is an object in it, which looks like a seal and a talisman. At the bottom of it, there is a scene of the birth and development of all things, a small village and the reincarnation of yin and Yang!


    "I don''t want to consume so much..."


    With a sigh, Wu Ming put Hou Zhu away. With a touch of his spiritual sense, a great deal of information came out.


    "The nine grades of Heishui town''s land divine edict contains the supernatural power to assist the growth of all things, protect the safety of ordinary people''s homes, and even take charge of the communication between yin and Yang..."


    The God of land is a serious God of State worship. It has three major functions: to raise all things, to protect the people, and to administer the local government.


    "Taiping Yulan" says: "the people are the foundation of the country, and food is the essence of the people. Therefore, the monarch and the people of the people''s Republic of China set up a community first. The land is wide and there are many valleys, so they can''t sacrifice all over the country. Therefore, they set up altars to worship them in the city."


    It is also recorded in Soushenji that the God of land once showed his spiritual way and said, "I should be the God of land and send people to fuor.". By "Fuer xiamin" here, we mean to protect the safety of the local people and their homes, to import more people, to prosper the six animals, and to be fair to the people.


    There is another saying that the land God is in charge of the registered residence of the Yin family, and leads the way for the dead.


    "Don''t you really want to have all of them... Are there so many magical powers in the land under the command of the city god of heitai?"


    Wu Ming, however, was shocked. He knew that he was doing this, and even broke the prohibition imposed by God. Although his rank remained unchanged, he had unlimited potential for development.


    "It''s just that there are two dark hand marks left in it..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes were shining, and he tried to analyze the part of the supernatural power Rune which represented the legal power of yin and Yang in the land throne.


    "The God of the earth can go in and out of the nether world, but the traction of this world is very strong. If I don''t ascend the throne, I just use the power to get out, I''m afraid it will consume a lot of dragon Qi..."


    "This can be used as a last resort!"


    At this time, the land imperial edict became Wu Ming''s real private property. It had a way out, but it was fearless.


    "Well... Under the command of the God of land, three subordinate officials can also be appointed, one Yin general and one Yin army team... The throne of God is granted, and it''s like the power of enfeoffment..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes were shining. What he wanted at the beginning was nothing more than this.


    ¡­¡­


    The boundary of the underworld.


    A faint white light flashed by and turned into a confused young man.


    This is a fresh soul, the most easily attracted ghosts covet, a trace of gray and black fog, with the taste of greed, constantly come forward to climb.


    "Who am I? Here... Where is it? "


    The young man murmured that these newly dead ghosts still have doubts about their own existence. Their bodies are scattered and they are delicious.


    A pair of bright red eyes emerged from the fog. A few wild dogs barked wildly. They couldn''t bear it any longer and rushed on.


    "I remember! I''m Huang Weiqing, a scholar in Heitai county


    The young man murmured, his body suddenly solidified and turned into a green shirt scholar. Half a foot above his head, the brilliant cloud of literary thinking was as bright as a splendid one. The wild dog barked and ran away with his tail between his legs.


    "I''m dead, aren''t I?"


    Huang Weiqing, a scholar, looked at his translucent body, and then around him, with a bitter smile: "this place... Is already the underworld..."


    Two fists, but unconsciously clench.


    But I think of a series of things that happened to me when I ran into a lonely girl on the road, forced myself to come out, offended a large local family, and finally "fell into the water" at night.


    Do you regret it?


    Think of home have old mother, love wife young son, natural regret, regret heart crack lung!


    But it''s not to save people, but to be too careless and too credulous of the hypocrisy of those big families!


    "When reading the books of sages and doing the deeds of sages, Confucius said benevolence, and Mencius said righteousness, but the righteousness is exhausted, so benevolence is supreme. Now and then, I am worthy of it


    Huang Weiqing''s eyes were firm and he chanted aloud, and the splendid chapter on the top was full of light.


    "It''s just... Where is this? Where is the city god of land in the underworld


    He walked aimlessly, and all he saw were miserable ghosts. What''s more, he was a ferocious God, eating the souls wantonly, which was as miserable as purgatory.


    At the beginning, he helped, regardless of his own safety.


    But the earth is so big, there are so many things like this, it''s too much to manage, almost numb.


    Until one day.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The tall Kobold roared, pressing a soul under his paw.


    "My Lord, help! My Lord, help


    The living soul was gnawed black and blue. When he saw Huang Weiqing, he immediately cried.


    "Evil animal, get out of here!"


    Huang Weiqing was the only one to see this dog headed man. He even felt trembling in his heart. However, when he was righteous, he immediately stood up and picked up a piece of black stone to smash it.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Goutouren was safe and sound, but his attention was obviously attracted. He let go of his paw, showed greed in his eyes, and rushed directly at Huang Weiqing.


    "Ha ha... What a fool!"


    The soul had to get rid of the great difficulty, immediately sneered, turned into a stream of smoke, and flew away.


    Bang!


    Huang Weiqing was overturned on the ground by the dog''s paw. Looking at the dog''s head opening his mouth, he gave a wry smile: "just... I didn''t expect that I was killed here today!"


    "Go away!"


    "Wu Wu!"


    Unexpectedly, he was safe and sound, and there was no pain.


    When Huang Weiqing opened his eyes, he could see that the previous dog headed man was running away with his tail between his legs, and a powerful ghost was standing in front of him.


    "How? Do you regret it? "


    "No regrets! But I feel sorry for the ghost of the underworld, and I can''t live... "


    Huang Weiqing sighed when he felt that the flame on his head was about to disappear.


    Wu Ming nodded in secret. From the scholar''s eyes on the ground, he saw the light of martyrs.


    I couldn''t help but smile: "it happens that you are the third person I met today. That''s fate!"


    With a wave of his hand, the land imperial edict appeared and turned into a seal: "in the name of Heishui Town, you will be granted the title of subordinate official!"


    A white light fell, Huang Weiqing was shocked, all wounds healed, and he changed his official uniform. A lot of information came out in his heart, and he immediately bowed down: "officer Huang Weiqing, I have seen the master of the land!"


    "No! Here are your two colleagues. Let''s meet each other! "


    Wu Ming waved his hand, and two ghost officials came out behind him, with a foot of light on his body£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 103

    Of course, Wu Ming is not the God of land.


    Ghosts, immortals and Shinto are the last retreat of all the schools of thought. It''s easy not to be so.


    What he is doing now is to regard the land God as a real land God, and act as an agent himself.


    Even though there are many troubles, many causes and effects can be avoided.


    Of course, for Huang Weiqing, Wu Ming was in charge of the seal of the land. Naturally, life and death depended on him. After seeing each other, they all worshipped each other and called themselves masters.


    "Well, we are the officials of our land department. When we teach the land baogao Scripture, we must read it sincerely. We are blessed with many ghosts!"


    Wu Ming nodded, and three white lights flew out of the seal of the land and fell on the top of the three yin officials.


    "Heaven and earth are selfless, and the gods observe. No good for sacrifice, no evil for impoliteness. Ordinary people should not be used up for power, happiness and poverty. These three are the cycle of heaven''s fortune. Therefore, if you do good in one day, the good will not come, but the evil will be far away. If you do evil in a day, you will be far away from your good fortune


    It''s a rite to convert one''s mind to one''s life. It''s a realm of Changyue in Qinghua, and it''s a wonderful palace in Dongji. Seven treasures, fragrant Qianlin, nine colors, lotus seat. Wanzhen ring arch. Among the ten billion auspicious lights, Heishui land is respected, which should be the beginning of Xuanyuan. The great disaster falls to Tzu Chi, and the great thousand mannamen. Wonderful Tao, true body, purple gold and auspicious appearance, random feeling, boundless vows. Great saint, great mercy, great wish. Ten Fang Hua, to save all living beings. In a hundred million calamities, there is no limit to the number of people. Find the voice to feel, Taiyi black water to save the Suffering God


    Huang Weiqing was shocked: "this... This is..."


    "My" land baogao scripture "is the Scripture of the supreme ruler. If you want to spend it yourself, heaven will help you. You should hold this Scripture and preach in the ghost country of Heishan, fuerwan ghost!"


    Wu Mingmu showed mercy and said gently.


    There is no reincarnation in the underworld of Heishan, which is a boundless purgatory.


    In heitaiyin City, though there is a chance of reincarnation, it still needs to be exchanged for good deeds.


    Wu Ming studied the transmigration of the two worlds, but he found his own opportunities


    "The Taoist scriptures of Du Ren in the great Zhou Dynasty are much more perfect than those in the world of gods and ghosts. They also consume less mana and have the basis of wide spread..."


    "The Heitai City God''s way of doing that is to scruple the divine power and accumulate merits and virtues, but I don''t have to do that at all. The land baogao Scripture contains private goods, and there is a way to transcend. As long as the spirit flame has a foot of ghosts and gods, it can be used. Even ordinary ghosts, as long as they read it for a long time, can also attract the power of reincarnation. It''s a way to save themselves!"


    Wu Ming didn''t need to consume his own mana, and he didn''t need the merit of reincarnation. Now he had the ability to lift the table.


    First, it needs the high-level transcendental Dharma of the Zhou world. Second, it needs the reincarnation of yin and Yang of this world. Originally, Wu Ming could not satisfy the second point, but he got the power of the land God. After careful understanding, he finally modified and perfected the transcendental mantra rituals in the Yinfu Sutra, which could even be used by other local ghosts and gods.


    "If you help yourself, heaven will help you, and if you help yourself, heaven will help you. You should bear this in mind."


    If you see a wronged soul, you can help reincarnation. The consumed divine power is like a mountain or a sea, not to mention the land God, but the City God God God.


    However, there is no loss for the ghosts to cross the country by themselves. For the ghost country of Heishan, it is a drastic plan.


    "I will make peace for this world!"


    Wu Ming, somehow, was moved. This is the true meaning of redemption.


    And the bottom three officials with the flavor of martyrs are naturally the price they have to pay, that is, the Pathfinder and pawns.


    "The master of the land has great merit!"


    Huang Weiqing''s three, however, did not notice much. He only felt that this great aspiration and ideal really won their hearts, and they all bowed down with tears in their eyes.


    Boom!


    In this moment, a kind of change seems to have happened.


    "Why?"


    Wu Ming looked at the land seal on his hand, and saw a trace of cyan hanging down. Although it was very weak, it was continuous.


    "Heaven''s will favors us. This is heaven''s virtue..."


    There was an immediate realization in my heart.


    Heitai City God''s passing away of his dead soul is beneficial to humanity. What he gets is the virtue of humanity. However, Wu Ming''s action has not gained much, but it is in line with the general trend and the way of heaven, and there is the blue and blue of heaven''s will immediately.


    This land divine edict was originally a nine grade priesthood with pure white light.


    Now a trace of cyan mixed in, although extremely subtle, but some profound changes, it is secretly generated.


    "It seems that... This practice really has great fortune..."


    Wu Ming chuckled and shook his head: "it''s a pity... It''s not what I asked for!"


    The heart knows that for such a long time, most of the merits and virtues are sealed by the gods, and the land divine edict will produce spirituality sooner or later. This is the natural God, and it is completely out of its control. Even if it flies away, it can only stare.


    However, this is also not subject to the price of the throne. Wu Ming feels that he will not fall into the situation of nothing for the time being.


    "Go! Remember to protect yourself


    With a wave of his hand, the three clerks worshipped again and turned into three different colors of light, which disappeared completely.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a pity that there are only three subordinate officials, but we still need more ghost killers!"


    Wu Ming immediately wandered around the border between Heishan ghost Kingdom and heitaiyin City, looking for a suitable wandering soul.


    The junction of the two countries is the "three no matter" zone, which is most suitable for his power to grow.


    Moreover, although he instigated his subordinates to invade the ghost country of Heishan, he did not dare to go further.


    "Unless I have dragon Qi to protect my body, I don''t dare to do such a big thing. Otherwise, I will be run over by the superior ghost and God. It''s really not so good..."


    Wu Ming touched the Pearl in his arms.


    It has to be said that if he dares to do so, he will risk the great injustice of the underworld by relying on his dragon spirit.


    Otherwise, if it''s still the little ghost with three or four feet of flame, who also tries to interfere in the matter of reincarnation? I''m afraid that the curse of heaven has already fallen!


    "That man! Be merciful at your feet


    Just thinking about it, a thin voice came from the ground. It was as low as the sound of a mosquito. It was not because Wu Ming had a clear ear that he almost stepped on it.


    "Well? Are you... Qingmangzi? How did it come to be like this? "


    When he squatted down, he saw a big man on the ground. He was only a little long, and the light on the top was extremely weak. He looked like he was seriously hurt.


    In the underworld, although it''s not just about volume, it''s also a helpless way to protect life when you are seriously injured.


    Just now, if Wu Ming had not been inspired to leave Xiao Xu alone, I''m afraid that qingmangzi would have to give up here.


    "You don''t know?"


    However, the character of the great man in qingmangzi''s incarnation did not change: "if you come for your friend''s life, you will take it directly, that is... A family would rather die than be humiliated!"


    "My friend?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes moved: "are you so hurt by Xu Ziquan?"


    "It seems you really don''t know!"


    Qingmangzi crossed his knees and sat down: "a family was trying to calm down the ghost chaos, but it was attacked by your friend, who attracted several black mountain ghosts and gods, but he took the opportunity to get away. Haha... Forgive me, that person is narrow-minded and jealous. If you don''t recognize his true face, you will end up in danger!"


    "The disciples of the Legalists are just like this. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. It''s not too late for a hundred years for the Legalists to take revenge..."


    Wu Ming sighed and said to qingmangzi, "what''s your plan when you''re hurt like this?"


    "What else are you going to do?"


    Qingmangzi sighed: "there are a lot of ghosts and gods I have offended. If they find me like this, I''m afraid I can''t do without suffering. Just now I made a sound, but the idea of protecting the life of ants. It''s good to think that I''m still dying like this..."


    "Are you willing to be a man?"


    Wu Ming eyes strange, asked: "you come to help me, how?"


    "You?"


    Qingmangzi was surprised and looked Wu Ming up and down: "if you can save me, of course you can. Just say in advance that a family will not give up this revenge. Sooner or later, they will let your friend know the retribution. Second, they won''t deal with their relatives and friends. Third, they won''t do anything harmful to the city of heitaiyin. If you agree to these three points, a family will die for you, or you will step on it!"


    With that, the man really sprawled on his back, with some rogue demeanor.


    Of course, at best, it was the natural and uninhibited spirit of heroism that made Wu Ming very sad.


    "Good!"


    However, he had the ability to compete with Xu Ziquan before. He was also a character. Wu Ming immediately stopped hesitating. The land seal appeared and said to qingmangzi, "I have appointed you as the Yin General of the land department. You can lead the Yin army team!"


    A milky light is falling.


    "Ah ah..."


    Green mangzi roared, bathed in a white light column, and grew up. In an instant, he was two feet higher than Wu Ming.


    "In the end, it''s the ghosts and gods of the past, and the foundation must be as good as the three literary officials of the past..."


    Wu Ming nodded his head.


    At this time, qingmangzi had changed his armor, and half of his face was covered with black lines, which seemed powerful and mysterious. He knelt down on one knee immediately: "I''ve seen the Lord of the land!"


    "Well, I order you to go to the ghost kingdom of Heishan, recruit your own Yin soldiers, and... Spread this sutra!"


    Wu Mingyi pointed out that the land baogao Scripture turned into a light spot and disappeared into qingmangzi''s forehead.


    "This... This is..."


    Qingmangzi''s tiger eyes were wide open. He had insight, and he knew the meaning more clearly.


    Looking at Wu Ming''s eyes, it is also changing.


    At first, he thought that Wu Ming was no more than a powerful Taoist. But when he took out the land God''s edict, he thought that he was under the Heitai City God. However, at this time, he knew that Wu Ming was not on both sides.


    "How? How dare you answer? "


    Wu Ming asked calmly. If he didn''t agree, no matter how good he was, he could only kill him.


    "Why not?"


    Qingmangzi kowtowed abruptly: "for the people of the ghost country of Heishan, thank you for your kindness!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 104

    Hoo Hoo!


    Under the boundless ghost gate, the spirit of Yin comes out against the wind and shows the figure of Wu Ming.


    "It''s very dangerous. I almost missed seven days!"


    Although it has a backhand, it''s convenient to leave here, and it can also save dragon Qi. Why not?


    "Good brother!"


    At the gate of the city, Gong Cao Shenwei shanchu was standing out. When he saw Wu Ming, he immediately welcomed him: "you... Let me wait for you..."


    "When you meet a small matter, you delay your time, which worries you. Don''t blame me!"


    Wu Ming arched his hand and said with an apologetic smile.


    This kind of calm demeanor at every important event surprised Wei shanchu: "I''m a good younger brother. Just looking at self-cultivation, I''m not a thing in the pool!"


    He also said: "the friend of the Legalists came back first. He even killed five black mountain ghosts and gods with his hand. He has done a thousand good deeds... How are you getting ready?"


    There was a hint of worry on his face.


    No matter the attitude or from the heart, at least this attitude moved Wu Ming a little: "by chance


    "Good!"


    Wei shanchu caressed his hand and said, "I''ll go to Shangong company with you! But Xu Ziquan also stayed there, because the City God said that the gate of the sun should not be opened continuously. He had to wait for you... "


    He is in a good mood at this time. Both of them can return to Yangshi. This is a great chance!


    If one person''s promise is not safe, two people''s promise will double the reliability and opportunity. As long as one person''s promise, Yang Shi''s grandchildren will be taken care of.


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming allowed Wei shanchu to lead the way in front of him. It was human nature for his descendants. It was not much. He was surprised by the actions of the city god of heitai.


    "Are you so optimistic about me? Or did you find something? "


    There is a dragon''s spirit to cover up, and the previous work of land treasure Scripture is done secretly. At this time, the time is still short, and the Heishan king and Heitai City God are not the way of heaven, so they will not know immediately.


    But this grand attitude still made Wu Ming uneasy.


    "Fortunately, we are going to return to the world of Yang soon. If Yin and yang are different, there will be less scruples..."


    All the way to the center of the city, a palace stands tall and full of people, with a gold and lacquer plaque on it.


    Many living souls, even ghosts and gods, are waiting to be summoned one by one to count their good deeds.


    However, Wu Ming went through the back door and directly jumped into the queue under the leadership of Wei shanchu, reaping a lot of white eyes.


    After entering the lobby, there are dozens of high desk, which is full of official documents and books. Wei shanchu takes Wu Ming to a mahogany desk, behind which is a young ghost with two horns.


    "This is my good friend. I hope it''s convenient!"


    Wei shanchu said with a smile. He stuffed another bag of things. Wu Ming had a sharp eye and recognized it as a bag of Dharma money. He couldn''t help sighing that the king of hell was aggressive and the kids were hard to deal with.


    "Mm-hmm! Since Lord Wei has come here, it''s natural for him to do something special! "


    The kid nodded and looked at Wu Ming: "please hand in the good work talisman!"


    The light on Wu Ming''s shoulder flashed, and a golden talisman was falling.


    "Well, it''s more than five hundred, but less than one thousand."


    At the sight of Wu Ming''s seal talisman, the kid was dissatisfied. When he could recognize the merit record clearly, he called out immediately.


    "Wait! I still have one more thing to remember! "


    Wu Ming is a hand: "explore no return Valley, five hundred good work, this is the certificate!"


    A water Rune gushed out, showing the light curtain, and the temple of heaven, palace and other scenes flashed by.


    Of course, it''s just a matter of looking around. Any part that might reveal its secrets has been cut off.


    "No return... No return Valley!"


    Wei shanchu opened his mouth wide: "what my brother said is delayed. Is this where it is?"


    Wu Ming''s successful exploration caused a sensation.


    The status of the underworld is linked with its power. The power represented by exploring wuhuigu is really terrible.


    Almost in an instant, Wu Ming felt more than a dozen awed eyes glancing at him without any trace. When he looked up, all the little ghosts in the hall changed into flattery again.


    "Why don''t you record it?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, but the kid in front of him was startled: "wait a moment, my Lord, I will deal with it immediately! Do it now


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut tut... My younger brother is so brave and powerful that he can explore the valley without returning."


    Until out of the hall, Wei shanchu didn''t react, and his face was excited.


    "Compared with this... I''d better go to see the City God quickly, and don''t let brother Xu wait..."


    Wu Ming, however, didn''t care. He was playing with a jade pendant made of mutton fat. It was a proof of a thousand good deeds. He was still secretly pitying: "if it were a thousand small deeds, how good would it be?"


    "Brother Xu, all of you have a rest in the small hall nearby. You can go now and wait for the City God to lead you..."


    Wei shanchu said enviously.


    "How many?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes moved.


    "Good! Later, some people came here one after another, all of them wanted to return to the world. The master agreed to them one by one, but there were few people who could do good work. "


    When Wei shanchu said this, Wu Ming sighed.


    The list of good deeds was made by the city god of heitai.


    For example, to be an official in the underworld department, you need 5000 good deeds. When you return to the world of Yang, the city god charges 1000!


    Before that, Wu Ming had to exchange the land God''s throne with Wu Ming. Doesn''t it mean that a land God''s throne of nine grades in Yangshi is inferior to that of a petty official?


    The only possibility is that the city god of heitai intends to cheat people.


    However, Wu Ming was quite open-minded when he did not agree with me.


    As soon as you enter the side hall, several eyes are just looking at you. It''s as sharp as a blade, with the smell of bloodletting. The temperament of reincarnation is very obvious.


    "Brother nameless is here as expected!"


    Xu Ziquan, standing in front of the column, saluted with a smile: "I know that you will not be able to do good deeds. There are still several fellow disciples here. Let me introduce you to you..."


    "Well! No, it''s not necessary. I''ve been waiting until now to wait for this person? "


    In the side hall, there were two other people, a man and a woman, with extraordinary temperament. The man gave a cold hum and was quite dissatisfied with each other.


    Wu Ming glanced at Xu Ziquan without any trace.


    As soon as we met, we fell into hostility. If no one interfered, he didn''t believe it.


    He immediately saluted with a smile: "the Taoist is nameless. I''ve met two of them. I guess the City God''s move is just because I''m waiting for a lot of friends to avoid trouble, but it''s not just for waiting for me!"


    This is quite reasonable, one side of the woman repeatedly nodded, the man''s eyebrows also seem to stretch out.


    "I''m yunshang in the palace. Next to him is Li suihan. Brother Li is worried about the fate of the world. He''s a little bit blunt. Please don''t blame him!"


    Gong yunshang was dressed in a red flowing dress, but with the air of books. She was like a lady who had read poetry and books. However, in Wu mingling''s eyes, this lady was full of clouds. She was not the soft and weak woman on the surface.


    Li Sui Han is the same as Wu Ming. He has a Taoist Dharma body, but he has a few more shrewdness and is obviously more emphasis on martial arts.


    At this time, they were in the realm of other people''s gods. If they could not say that, they would be peeped at. The four of them were a little polite, and they didn''t say much. They just meditated and waited.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the palace.


    The city god of heitai stands in the ninth seat. The vast power of the God is earth shaking. It is as deep as the sea. The Qi is deep and unpredictable.


    "I didn''t expect... This son actually went there!"


    The city god of heitai was silent, but after a long time, he waved.


    A light curtain emerges, which is the scene of wuhuigu ruins!


    After a long time, there was a sigh full of vicissitudes in the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    "The time is coming. Why don''t you come?"


    In the side hall, with the seven day deadline approaching, Li Sui Han was the most impatient and got up to pace back and forth.


    Even though they are all successful masters of Yin God, yuan God can''t be perfect without a real person. If they stay, not only the body of Yang world will disintegrate, but also the Yin God will be influenced by the underworld and can only specialize in the way of ghosts and immortals.


    Next to the two, although Xu Ziquan and Gong yunshang were still sitting cross legged, there was a trace of anxiety in their eyes.


    "The City God believes in God and manages everything every day. Later, it''s common..."


    Wu Ming is the most indifferent. This is not only because he has confidence in the city god of heitai, but also because he has a way to retreat. He can advance and retreat freely. Even if the City God does not help him, he still has a way to return to the sun, but he is fearless.


    At this time, he reached into his arms and held the suihou bead.


    This bead has been heavily banned, and the land God''s imperial edict is also in it, but it is a special cover up for fear that the city god of heitai will see the flaw.


    With the barrier of dragon Qi, no matter how powerful this God is, he can''t find any clue for a while.


    "The City God is here!"


    They waited for another half an hour, until Xu Ziquan could not bear it. When they stood up, a cantata rang out.


    Boom!


    All around the bell and drum, with a great dignity, in an instant will be a little restless hall down.


    In the red air and the golden light, the city god of heitai sits on his shoulder and enters the hall.


    The power is like the sea, the power is like the prison!


    "Meet the city god!"


    Among the four, even the most rebellious Li suihan was respectful and didn''t dare to be slighted.


    "The four of you, since you are not dead, can return to the sun. I am in charge of the Yin Yang road. The law of Yin division should help you return to the world. But the law should not be lightly moved. You should use a thousand good deeds to achieve it. Do you accept it?"


    The sky is falling in disorder, and the earth is pouring into the Golden Lotus. The voice of the city god of heitai is like ice jade.


    "We have no objection. Let the City God be the master!"


    At this time, all four of Wu Ming were talking.


    "Good!"


    The eyes of the city god of heitai swept over the four people one by one. Wu Ming was very excited. He felt that the eyes of the gods had stopped on him, but it was creepy£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 105

    "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, all directions and four poles, listen to my command, communicate with the nether world..."


    The sound of the incantation is vast and magnificent, like the singing of thousands of God officials, and the waves of vibration soar into the sky.


    The earth shaking momentum made Wu Ming''s face change.


    "Yulai!"


    At this time, the Heitai City God waved his hand, and all the four men''s sheep fat jade pendants, which represented 1000 good deeds, flew out.


    "Edict! From Yin to Yang


    The jade pendant fell into the hands of the city god of heitai, then turned into powder and sprinkled in the air, forming a huge and brilliant jade door.


    Boom!


    The gate is open, and a lot of Yang is pouring out like a river. If you go through the fire, it will be a disaster immediately.


    Hum!


    In the side hall, the four gates were forbidden to block the flow of Yang Qi.


    "So much momentum?"


    Wu Ming was deeply shocked: "it seems that the separation of yin and Yang in this world is beyond my imagination!"


    At this time, the Yang in the side hall was like a tidal current, which made Xu Ziquan and other people feel painful.


    A trace of black air visible to the naked eye separated from the soul, making their Dharma body more flawless.


    "After seven days in the underworld, I''ve been provoking Yin Qi. This is detoxification..."


    Wu Ming is very clear about this, but let Yang wash away, take away the dark breath in his body.


    Unexpectedly, he had the least Yin Qi, only a few threads. In contrast, Xu Ziquan and his family were full of black Qi. After the exclusion, they lost a part of their soul and body, which was very frightening.


    "The Yin Qi has faded away, but if it doesn''t return to the Yang, when will it be?"


    As the city god of heitai drank, an invisible force came into being from the huge gate. Wu Ming and others saluted the City God and threw them into the channel one after another.


    Wu Ming walked at last. Before he left, he had already made sure that the opposite side of the passage was really the world of gods and ghosts.


    At the last moment, he couldn''t help looking up at the high platform. He happened to see the golden eyes of the city god of heitai, with a strange taste.


    Before I had time to think about it, a powerful force came and wrapped Wu Ming in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is... The sun?"


    The bright sunshine poured into the room through the skylight. Wu Ming was shocked and opened his eyes.


    Of course, it can be recognized whether a monk''s Yin and God have returned to the sun, or even his own body.


    Wu Ming raised his hand and saw the clothes he was wearing that night.


    "It seems that the arrival of the real body is certain. The body hasn''t entered the water and rice for seven days, but it''s a little weak..."


    Wu Ming took a deep breath of aura. He used the method of internal refining to make up for the loss of his body.


    With strength, he slowly stood up and heard a surprise voice beside him: "righteous man, are you awake?"


    "A righteous man?"


    Wu Ming was a little confused for a moment, but when he saw that he was wearing a five color robe, a black gold ring in his hand, and a heavenly ring in his hand, he could not help but put down half of his heart. Then he looked at the man who was speaking.


    Seeing an old Taoist surprised, he said with praise: "the prince of Heishan has no way. He has set up a Dharma circle and wantonly searched for the dead. Thanks to the volunteers'' willingness to go down to the underworld and search for information, I really admire him!"


    "I volunteered to go to the underworld?"


    Wu Ming secretly rolled a white eye, also know this is the identity that the main temple arranges for him, noncommittal, looked around again, the pupil is a tiny shrink.


    Under him, there is a Taoist Dharma array, in which more than 30 people sit closely, arranged in the position of Tiangang.


    There are more than ten of them, but they have no breath and become mummies.


    "You righteous people can''t do this. You can only use your ancestral Yang jade to arrange the array and protect your bodies. It''s only seven days. In the future, only a few people can wake up... Alas..."


    The old Taoist made a long sigh.


    "There are more than 30 reincarnation people. Will they live this time? I and Xu Ziquan, the four of them? Is this the first regional mission? "


    Wu Ming didn''t want to stay in this house full of dead and silent flavor for a moment and strode out of the door.


    Outside the gate, is a garden, which is colorful, even if it is a small leaf, but also with vitality.


    Wu Ming raised his head and squinted under the warm sunshine.


    This kind of long lost touch of life, not in the underworld to stay once, experience that kind of dead and desperate people, will never know how rare.


    [regional mission: Lost - complete! Reward for small achievements (200!)


    At this time, the hint of the main temple also appeared, and a large light curtain came immediately


    [mainline mission opens: redemption!]


    [mission Description: since the great change of heaven in ancient times, the beginning of the continuous struggle has been opened. The Heishan King established the legal world in an attempt to unify the legal power of the underworld, and fought against the city god of heitai, so the war is inevitable! And you have chosen the city god camp of heitai!]


    [mission objective: kill or expel heishanjun! If you succeed, you will be rewarded with 500 great achievements! Mission failure, obliteration!]


    [regional mission: the culprit - kill heishanjun! Reward Tiangong 100! Kill the eighteen mountain cave masters under the command of Heishan, each with 500 small feats!]


    [task scenario: medium sized! Task difficulty: Zhou!]


    [Note: the reincarnated Gengshen 69, dear apostles of the LORD God! According to the permission, you can choose to reduce the difficulty of this task, or double the reward!]


    "Tut tut..."


    Wu Ming saw it, but it was a headache.


    "Does the main temple really want to turn the world upside down? Are you kidding me about killing Heishan Jun? "


    At this time, even if he played all the cards, he didn''t have much confidence in the face of Heitai City God, let alone Heishan king.


    "It''s also a hell level difficulty to assist the city god of heitai and expel the forces of Heishan king from the underworld."


    Of course, there is still a choice, that is, to directly use the authority of the God to reduce the difficulty.


    However, this is the last resort. Wu Ming had his own arrangement. Anyway, it can be inspired at any time, and there is no need to make a decision at the beginning.


    "And... In the world of Yang, there seems to be the power of the government and the right people, which can be borrowed..."


    Thinking of this, Wu Ming''s scalp was slightly numb.


    However, during the last mission, I didn''t think about it carefully and left a little bit of the end of the exile''s hand. I thought it was necessary to be bumped by Wu Hong, and my face would not look good.


    The spirit knows a move, probe into with Hou bead.


    However, after the seal was untied, the land imperial edict became more and more miraculous, and the slightest trace of cyan was constantly falling.


    "It seems that Huang Weiqing and qingmangzi have done well in the underworld..."


    The divine Edict and dragon Qi are small capital, and the only way to accomplish this task.


    "Nameless Taoist friend!"


    At this time, Xu Ziquan, Li suihan and Gong yunshang also stepped out, their faces were extremely pale.


    Seven days without food or drink, it''s because they have made great progress and need to take care of themselves. At this time, they all received the task and turned pale. However, they didn''t say much. They went down to the wing room to take care of themselves and try to recover their fighting power as soon as possible.


    "Where is this?"


    Wu Ming is the only one who is proficient in internal cultivation and constantly transforms aura into nourishment. He can hold on at this time. Even with the change of time, his face becomes more ruddy and energetic. He can also run around and marvel at others.


    "This is Yunji temple!"


    Daotong, who was stopped, was wearing two Daoji, which was quite lovely: "several martial uncles and uncles all said that they wanted you to take good care of yourself... At this time, not only you, but also monks and sorcerers from other places are here..."


    "Is this the so-called grand coalition of decency?"


    Wu Ming was very amused: "it seems that Heishan Jun has made a big deal this time, but this is our chance..."


    When he walked out of the garden aimlessly and came to a square, he saw a lean and capable Taoist walking by. He saw Wu Ming, but he was surprised and said, "it''s you!"


    "You are... The Taoist in the dilapidated Taoist temple!"


    Wu Ming was stunned and immediately recalled it.


    Isn''t this the person he found in Heitai county during his last mission?


    Now, if you can see the other person here, you must be a real monk.


    Don''t you know that when the Taoist saw Wu Ming, his eyes burst out and his mouth was so open that he could put down a few duck eggs: "you''re still alive... No! You''ve accomplished your Dharma, and you''ve opened up the sea of knowledge! "


    In a flash, the old Taoist only felt that his belief had been seriously impacted, and he began to doubt that he had the power to judge his life by looking at his face.


    "It turns out that martial uncle cangwuzi and this one are old friends. It''s really wonderful..."


    The little Taoist found the ghost, but his eyes and bones turned: "before, several righteous men were in urgent need of rest. What about what they saw and heard about the underworld


    "Well, you go down first!"


    Cangwuzi looked at Wu Ming from left to right, waved his sleeve robe and pointed to a small pavilion nearby: "let''s go and talk there!"


    There are stone tables, stone chairs, a teapot and several teacups in the stone pavilion.


    Cangwuzi took care of himself, poured a cup, held it in both hands, took a sip of it, narrowed his eyes and breathed out a long breath. Suddenly, he said, "it''s beyond the old Taoist''s expectation that the hermit can live up to now and enter the road."


    This is unreasonable, but Wu Ming nodded slightly.


    This old Taoist is really a bit of a Taoist. Last time I didn''t open my eyes, when I looked at it again, I found that this old Taoist was also a mage, which was close to me.


    Of course, if you really fight, you can kill it in a flash with five thunder palms at such a close distance.


    "I have a lot to ask, but I don''t know where to start..."


    But Wu Ming gave a bitter smile: "how about Heitai county now? What''s happened since Heishui last time? "


    "You don''t know? You don''t know? "


    Cangwuzi was surprised. Seeing that Wu Ming didn''t look like a hypocrite, he sighed: "it seems that you must have had an adventure since then, and lived in seclusion for a period of time. Otherwise, you would not have made great progress, but you didn''t know about it!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 106

    "Since the last time I saw the hermit, I found that you were carrying the Qi of robbery, but you were behind the robber. Then I turned back to my mountain and used my magic power silently to calculate the fate of heaven. I got the result, but it was a great calamity of heaven and earth!"


    Cang Wuzi''s face was blurred: "seeing this, the old Taoist could only go down the mountain to deal with the robbery. He also invited many others to seek countermeasures. This time, he found out that the Dharma Realm was set up by the king of Heishan. If he was successful, the three realms would be in chaos. The elder martial brother of Zhengyi sect looked for a righteous man to inquire into the underworld, but he didn''t want to find you again. It''s really amazing... I don''t know the underworld, What happened? "


    "In the underworld?"


    This is no secret. Wu Ming should tell what he saw and heard.


    Cangwuzi was shocked: "no! I found before that Heishan king was arranging rituals. Even Heitai county was in the array. But I didn''t expect that Heitai county was doing such a big thing. If all the living souls would go to Heishan ghost kingdom in the future, wouldn''t we have no place to die? "


    "Why


    Wu Ming was even more surprised: "our Orthodox Church, together with the power of the imperial court, can''t help... And the city god of heitai, even the Fucheng God above it, a little black mountain old demon, can cause any storm?"


    "Sure enough, you didn''t know anything about it!"


    As soon as he said this, cangwuzi''s face was very strange. But Wu Ming''s heart was awed. Knowing that he had said something wrong, he laughed awkwardly: "I''m a vulgar mountain folk. I haven''t been out of heitai County yet. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Not only is it wrong?"


    When cangwuzi heard this, he had a bitter smile on his face: "do you know that our country is called Guzhu, but actually there are only three prefectures and 21 counties. Together with these three hundred Li Heishan, they are all rivers and mountains!"


    "So... Small?"


    Wu Ming was a little surprised and asked, "what about beyond the national boundaries?"


    "Beyond the national boundaries, there are endless sea areas, or... Our land is originally a huge island in the sea..."


    Cang Wuzi said: "there is a record in the middle ancient books of our school. It is said that our school originated from China. After the great change of the way of heaven, China was divided into four parts. Heishan and the three nearby prefectures were torn to this point. I don''t know how old it is now..."


    "How does this sound like a small plane that has been cut off?"


    A strange idea flashed through Wu Ming''s mind and said, "even so, we practitioners work together, plus the city god of the 27 counties in Sanfu, a prince of Heishan... And so on..."


    There was a look of horror on his face.


    "Not bad!"


    But cangwuzi nodded: "although there are sacrifices in other prefectures and counties, the only City God who can really show his spirit is Heitai City God! It can even be said that if there is no Heitai City God, there is no one to control Heishan king! "


    "Now... The biggest one in Guzhu Kingdom, as well as all the practitioners, are all in this little cloud collection view..."


    His old and thin face, with a helpless expression.


    "The truth? It''s a small country with few people. There are only two gods, the City God and the mountain king. Even in the practice world, they are like this... Down the street... "


    Wu Ming was quite speechless and silent for a long time. Finally, he asked the question that he had always been in his heart: "this Heitai City God is only a Jinshi of the former dynasty. He has made great contributions to the people before he got the sacrifice. After many twists and turns, he happened to meet Guzhu Guoli Ding. Is this recognized? Why is only this God alive? "


    "Do you believe that Wang is a Jinshi


    Cang Wuzi asked.


    "Folklore, indeed, can''t be verified, and there are even some examples of mending the truth by taking the fake..."


    Wu Ming said thoughtfully: "it seems that... The origin of the city god of heitai must be quite mysterious. He may not even have no intention of sacrificing under the pretext of fame... What is this for?"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know anything about this!"


    Cang Wuzi spread his hands: "in fact, the Lord of our country has always been devout to the Tao and to the gods. If Heishan king and Heitai City God are willing, they will be directly worshipped as national sacrifices. It''s just that the two have been guarding here and restraining each other. It seems that they have a big hatred of life and death. It''s really puzzling!"


    "Maybe... People don''t think much of the sacrifice of this small country!"


    Wu Ming thought of the underworld.


    The king of Heishan can establish the ghost kingdom of Heishan, and the city god of heitai built the city of heitai Yin to accommodate millions of ghost people. This is almost to divide up the power of the underworld division together!


    Only the city god of heitai has a strong sense of luck. I''m afraid it''s no inferior to the Lords of the three prefectures and 21 counties, not to mention the king of Heishan who has a seat of 300 Li in Heishan.


    Of course, no matter what gods, there will not be too much humanity.


    On the one hand, the biggest reason for this sacrifice is probably the mutual restraint between the two gods.


    After all, today''s pattern is that the city god of heitai, relying on humanity, can barely compete with the king of Heishan.


    No matter which one gets the sacrifice of Guzhu state, it will produce the weight power to shake the final outcome of the balance. Therefore, the result of mutual restraint is that no sacrifice is allowed together.


    As for offering sacrifices to other countries, it is equivalent to shaking hands and making peace. The two gods are enough to pump out the country. No one will do such a stupid thing.


    However, what Wu Ming was most concerned about was what cangwuzi said before about the legal circles in Heishan.


    He immediately asked, "what''s the intention of the Dharma Realm arranged by Heishan king in the eyes of Taoists?"


    "Plotting?"


    Cang Wuzi was stunned: "I don''t know, but from the point of view that I can forcibly collect the soul of life taking, I know it''s very important... Moreover, the scope is very wide. I can''t say that except heitai County, there are several nearby counties affected by it!"


    "The magic power of Heishan king is as vast as a sea of smoke. He also has ten thousand volumes of scriptures in his stomach. He holds the rituals of the Dharma array in heaven and earth, and naturally forms an array. The old Taoist is incompetent. He can''t even understand it, let alone crack it..."


    "Just one thing is inevitable. If Heishan king does this, there will be a battle with heitai Chenghuang!"


    Wu Ming has a dignified face and is also the head of his jaw.


    It''s easy to understand.


    Otherwise, if this dharma array is allowed to continue to play its role, the souls of Heitai county will go to the ghost country of Heishan, and the Heitai City God will not be supplemented. It will only be a weaker situation in the Vietnam War.


    Therefore, there must be a big war, even the sooner the better!


    "It seems that the key to this mission may be in the legal world..."


    Wu Ming thought to himself, and then he got up to salute: "thank you, Taoist priest! I''d like to meet some friends first, can you? "


    "Of course


    Cang Wuzi was stunned: "a righteous man who has done this feat will benefit all the people, and he is free. No one can restrain him in the Taoist temple."


    After that, I got up in a hurry. It seems that the news I got from Wu Ming is also a little scary. I need to find someone to discuss the countermeasures.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed in a flash.


    Li suihan, Xu Ziquan and others also gradually recovered. They met Wu Ming several times. Except that Wu Ming confirmed that the task they received was also to defeat Heishan Jun, they were helpless.


    It''s fragmentary news, and we''ve got a little bit of it.


    First of all, this catastrophe, the true cultivation of the cultivation world, as long as there are some achievements, almost all of them have come. Unfortunately, it seems that there are still a few generals, and there are few mages, which is not worth looking forward to.


    And zhengyidao is the leader of the cultivation circle. This time, the real person of Zhangjiao also came. He is the only real person in Guzhu kingdom!


    It''s a pity that this man is very busy. Wu Ming asked for advice several times, but he couldn''t achieve it.


    "But... Good news, too!"


    Wu Ming felt the letter in his arms, and his face was a little excited.


    "Originally, Zhang Zhengyi, the magistrate of heitai County, was a layman who believed in the principle of justice. With this kind of relationship, that thing was nothing before..."


    At this time, he had changed into a green shirt and walked on the official road of Heitai county.


    "It''s always hearsay, but it''s hard to see the truth. I have to read it one by one to be the most accurate..."


    Just thinking about it, there were two people in front of him blocking the way: "stop! Our Lord, please


    "Patrol? It''s Wu Hong, but he''s a real acquaintance! "


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "just in time, I''m going to the Yamen too. I''ll see you at the same time!"


    This indifferent attitude immediately made the two men a little suspicious.


    Moreover, they also know something. Last time, the black wind monster in Heishui town was calmed by the man in front of them.


    Although the result caused some confusion and made the masters in the government headache, for the people under the table, it''s better to try not to offend them if they don''t offend them.


    Now seeing Wu Ming like this, he waved his hand: "please!"


    Some of the means of abasement, but also dare not use Wu Ming.


    "Hey! Do you dare to come back? "


    When he entered the yamen, Wu Hong sneered: "I need the master to help you clean up the mess last time..."


    "In any case, after all, Heishui town has been leveled. Is that the result?"


    Wu Ming spread his hands: "as for the place of pacification, it''s your business!"


    The last time he was weak, he had scruples, but now he has made a lot of progress. He is confident and self-confident, which makes Wu Hong a little suspicious.


    With this unknown source or origin, he naturally searched Wu Ming''s old nature and knew that all the last time he said all was nonsense. When he saw Wu Ming''s indifferent state, he was angry. "Concealing the registered residence, having a strange origin, and seeing it all are great sins. Are you afraid of me taking you?"


    "Wait!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed red, but he drank softly. Wu Hong and both of them were shocked, and he was even more surprised.


    They all have the spirit of the public, and they can make trouble with the law. This cultivation is really unfathomable.


    But Wu Hong is direct shout: "do you want to arrest?"


    At this time, he was in the yamen, but he was not afraid of Wu Ming''s powerful way. If he could turn the world around, he would take it if he dared to resist.


    "No! It''s just that I have a letter from Mr. xianzun. I want to submit it. My history and the cause and effect of the last time all have something on it.... "


    Wu Ming slowly took out his letter and said with a smile, but it made Wu Hong want to vomit blood£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 107

    "You..."


    Wu Hong looked at Wu Ming in a leisurely manner. He was obviously ready, and his old blood almost spewed out.


    Originally, he was an official and Wu Ming was a citizen. He really wanted to fight. Wu Ming couldn''t resist. Once he resisted, he would revolt openly. At that time, waves of Yamen servants and even county soldiers would encircle and suppress him. No matter what the means were, it would be useless.


    But now, the other side''s relationship with Xian Zun is different.


    At least, many means can''t be used for him.


    "Do you know Xian Zun? Let me have a look at the letterhead... "


    Wu Hong looked up and down at Wu Ming and found his voice full of vitality.


    "Yes


    Wu Ming smiles and hands over the letter.


    Wu Hong took it, only a few eyes, his heart was cold, especially the last Taoist monogram, which made his eyes jump: "it''s a Taoist master, written by himself..."


    This is just one way. It''s a prominent sect in Guzhu Kingdom, and the Taoist leader is a real person who can do cloud and rain!


    Such a person is the leader of the country, who also needs to be respectful, and even has the intention to appoint zhengyizhu as the head of the world''s Taoism.


    The weight of the letter was naturally heavy. Wu Hong saw the indifferent young man in front of him and tried his hand slightly. He wanted to destroy the letter, but he didn''t dare.


    If you look at the other person''s confidence, you will be ruined. It''s still useless.


    He''s a husband. He''s already experienced. As soon as he turns his eyes, he immediately changes into a smile: "I''ve offended you a lot before. I hope you don''t blame me. I''ll order you to report it!"


    But with a smile on his face, he respectfully folded the letter paper and sent it back.


    Before Wu Hong, he was just annoyed by the loss of face. Seeing Wu Ming as a wild Taoist who had no followers, he would kill and kill naturally, but now it''s different.


    Even though he is not too afraid, it is not good for him to leave a gap with the county master just for a small matter.


    What''s more, from beginning to end, he didn''t have much hatred with Wu Ming. At this time, he put down his position, and even more with the intention of flattering and flattering.


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    In this case, if you are an ordinary teenager, you should not bully him. However, Wu Ming also smiles back. The two of them are just like a spring breeze. There is a certain smell of meeting each other and laughing away their enmity and enmity.


    There are many ways for him to deal with a patrol inspector, but he still says that if he makes trouble, he has no profit, and the wise don''t do it.


    Each of them had a good brother and a good brother. They were so numb that they let the two people beside them open their eyes and give a thumbs up in their hearts.


    If you look at other people and themselves, you can see that there is no reason for this.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, please come to our county master!"


    Soon, a scribe came out and said respectfully to Wu Ming.


    "Brother Wu, I''ll go first!"


    Wu Ming is also an old hand in Wu Hong''s acting. He claps his chest and says, "my brother will have difficulties in heitai County in the future. Please come to find him!"


    In this case, if I saw you for the first time, I would have thought that the relationship between them was too good for me, so I had to burn the yellow paper to kill the chicken and pay homage to my brother


    "Late born Wu Ming, I''ve met the county master!"


    All the way into the second hall, Zhang Zhengyi walked out slowly. At this time, he saw the county magistrate in his regular clothes, like a scholar who had read poetry and books. Three strands of long beard hung down, but he was elegant and dignified.


    "Well, get up!"


    As soon as Zhang Zheng saw Wu Mingfeng''s outstanding temperament, he nodded in his heart. Then he took the letter and read it carefully. Then he said, "what''s in the letter is just a small matter. How''s it going to be with you


    "I haven''t seen a real person either, but he has come to heitai County, and county zunda can go to see him!"


    Wu Ming was secretly surprised by Zhengyi''s influence and answered.


    The zhengyidao in Guzhu kingdom is not only a prominent sect of Taoism, but also an alliance to win over most of the sects in this time.


    "Alas... I''m the county leader, but there are many places I can''t help myself. I''m a carefree person, but I have nothing to do..."


    Zhang Zhengyi sighed: "many times, I envy you for being free..."


    Because he regarded Wu Ming as his own man, Zhang Zhengyi was more casual when he spoke.


    Wu Ming is also slightly aware of the deeds of the magistrate.


    This man is intelligent, and his family is a vassal. He was originally a good material for cultivation.


    However, at that time, the real person criticized his life, but he still had 20 years of wealth. Zhengyi also needed secular support, so he became an official and became a bailihou of the county magistrate.


    Now it seems that even if he enjoys all his wealth and wealth, his heart toward Tao has not been reduced.


    "The county master benefits all the people. He has his own merits and well-being. That is to say, it will be helpful to enter the immortal way again in the future."


    Wu Ming replied that this is not a lie. With his smart eyes, it can be seen that Zhang Zhengyi has some merits and virtues. It seems that he has done something for the people.


    In the public sector, people are good at practicing. If they have this kind of spirit and virtue, they will have a good future, whether they have spirit after death or worship the immortal way.


    "Well! What are you doing here this time? The letter just asked for my convenience, but it didn''t mention much! "


    Although he had heard many of these words, Zhang Zhengyi''s eyebrows were still open, and Wu Ming''s eyes were more pleasing to him. He asked casually.


    "It''s not a big deal. I just want to walk in the county and study the geography by the way..."


    Although Wu Ming said it lightly, Zhang Zhengyi''s brow was a jump.


    As a member of the outside world of monasticism, he naturally knew the weight of Heishan king and Heishan City God. Hearing the words, he took a deep look at Wu Ming: "I will send you an official document and order officials at all levels to make it convenient!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    This is a surprise. With this identity, many things will be easier to do.


    Wu Ming immediately said thanks and saw that Zhang Zhengyi had the intention of serving tea to see off the guests, so he left.


    At this time, the county government was very busy, and the pedestrians were in a hurry. Wu Ming walked out of the county government, and a person came in front of him, which immediately made his pupils shrink and make him suspicious.


    "Do you recognize me?"


    The official was dressed in a green robe, with a jade belt around his waist and a seal ribbon. Especially the quail buns on his chest, Wu Ming knew that he was a civil servant of the ninth grade.


    Of course, these are not important, the important thing is that this person''s appearance is similar to that of Wei shanchu in the underworld.


    "I beg your pardon. Is your surname Wei?"


    Wu Ming asked with a smile.


    "It''s... You..."


    The official was even more surprised. When he stopped, he felt Wu Ming''s temperament was as pure as jade. When he thought of his "poor way" as his own name, he had a vague guess.


    But at this time, micro a brush sleeve, also don''t say much, directly left.


    "Who was the man who passed just now?"


    Wu Ming, however, had a good idea. He once pulled a petty official and asked with some money.


    "That... Is Lord shourenwei of our county!"


    Small official in the hand slightly a time, on the face more three cent smile, say directly.


    "Wei Shouren?"


    With a smile, Wu Ming sat down in a teahouse opposite the county government, ordered a pot of Maofeng after the rain, and waited for some snacks.


    Sure enough, not long after, a housekeeper came: "my master, please!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Ming spilled some money and followed the housekeeper to the corner of the alley. Then he saw a carriage waiting. The curtain of the carriage was lifted and Wei Shouren''s face appeared.


    "You seem to know me before. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Wei Shouren changed his regular clothes. A kind of palpitation in the dark made him ask directly.


    "A few days ago, I met a man named Wei shanchu by chance. Have you ever heard of him?"


    Wu Ming got on the carriage and had a quick glance. He was a little sure again and asked directly.


    "Those are the four generations of our ancestors!"


    Wei Shouren was very excited: "do you think you are in the underworld? What proof is there? "


    "No proof!"


    Wu Ming smiles. This time, he just came here to get the favor of others. He said, "your ancestors have a word for me to tell you that he once buried two jars of gold and silver under the third osmanthus tree in the back garden of your old house at the East Gate in case of emergency. You can go and get it!"


    Yin and yang are separated, and communication is inconvenient. Wei shanchu is kind to him and Xu Ziquan, and all he asks is to send this sentence.


    "Two jars of gold and silver?"


    Wei Shouren was even more surprised.


    "Yes, I think your life is booming recently, but you are short of financial resources. At this time, you just make up for it. You can make up for the rest."


    Wu Ming smiles and turns to get out of the carriage.


    "Taoist priest, wait!"


    Wei Shouren was stunned. When he wanted to ask again, he found that Wu Ming''s figure had turned to the corner and disappeared. He could not help sitting back with a look of meditation on his face.


    He really has a chance recently. He just needs to do some work. He is preparing to sell some land. He doesn''t want a Taoist to come.


    "Is it... My opponent who is trying to hurt me?"


    There was nothing to be gallant about, but he thought about it for the first time, but then he thought, "all the things in my house are on the left and right. Go and dig them. If they are stolen, they will report them to the government directly. As long as they are upright, who will they be afraid of?"


    Wu Ming didn''t take care of him. With the official waist tag issued by the county magistrate, he could freely enter and leave the city gate. At this time, he was walking slowly in Heitai county.


    "The Dharma rituals of Heishan King..."


    Sure enough, if we take a few more steps, we will find that it is different from the past.


    Originally, in Wu Ming''s eyes, Heitai county is full of humanity and has its own law. The huge net of law covers everything.


    But now, a layer of fog is shrouded in the sky. Although it doesn''t show any power, a little bit of soul is absorbed after death, only a flash of light disappears immediately.


    "I''m afraid I went directly to the ghost country of Heishan..."


    Wu Ming''s pupil is a shrink: "and it seems to be really with the mountains and rivers of Qi, people can''t find a flaw! If it continues... The City God is in danger! "


    The followers of the underworld also influence the world of the sun.


    If the city of heitaiyin is defeated, it will shake the foundation of the City God£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 108

    "You can find a dying soul and have a close look at the operation of the Dharma world..."


    Wu Ming''s heart moved, and following a certain gray and black death, he unconsciously went to the east side, in front of a good big blue brick house.


    On the plaque at the door, the word "Jiangzhai" is quite eye-catching, but with a bit of color of dilapidation and dust.


    The thick smell of herbs was still detected across the wall. Many people were rushing in and out. Although they tried to pretend to be sad, they were full of anxiety, anger, joy and so on. Wu Ming sighed that there were different ways in the world, which was quite interesting.


    When I saw a snack stand selling wonton noodles and wonton, I found myself a seat to sit down and listen to the comments of several diners.


    "My guest, your wonton!"


    After ordering a few things at will, the old man immediately accompanied the smiling face and held a bowl of hot wonton. The soup was sprinkled with scallion and lard. The aroma was delicious. Wu Ming took a sip of it, and the taste was quite delicious.


    At this time, the ear moved, and a burst of intermittent words came into the ear


    "Master Jiang, I''m afraid I can''t make it!"


    "Haha... In this generation, only the master of the Jiang family is a figure. Rectifying the family property and setting up the family school are all good things to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the Yuan people... The original middle-class family has just begun to prosper. I didn''t expect a serious illness. I can see that human relations are really warm and cold. Now several children are staring at the family property, and even the original business partners have bad intentions..."


    "I heard that the ancestral hall of the Jiang family had changed a few days ago. Isn''t this a natural disaster?"


    "Don''t say much!"


    A man next to him was persuading him. He glanced at the servants before the mansion. They continued to eat wonton noodles, but Wu Ming''s eyes moved: "Jiang family? Has the ancestor changed? Is it such a coincidence that it''s the one in the underworld? "


    Yin and Yang have something in common.


    When Wu Ming saw Jiang Guan in the underworld, he felt that Jiang Guan''s fortune was declining. Then Jiang Guan fell, and he lost his ancestor who presided over Yin de. even if he had other ghosts who were in a hurry, he might not be as good as his predecessors. This is Qi Shu!


    "I lost my fortune, but now I lost the protection of my ancestors..."


    Wu Ming shook his head and sighed. He knew that the decline of the Jiang family was inevitable.


    "Wu Wu!"


    At this time, a burst of crying came, and there was a big chaos in the river house. It was said that "the master is gone!"¡° The master has gone And so on the sound of panic, crying loud.


    When Wu Ming opened his eyes, he saw a white shadow formed over the river house. He looked back and was about to plunge into the underworld.


    Boom!


    At this time, the fog before came, drowning the soul like a tide.


    The old man''s face was obviously angry, even with the light of spirit flame, but he was still unable to resist, swept away, and disappeared in an instant.


    Although it was only a short time, Wu Ming''s forehead was covered with cold sweat: "how can this black mountain Dharma Kingdom capture life? And even the City God didn''t have time to rescue? This is still in the middle of heitai County... "


    "Come on, come on!"


    At this time, there was chaos outside the house. A few enslaved people just hung up the white cloth. It seemed that the long-awaited creditors or some other guys rushed in, with the joy of the wolves eating flesh and blood.


    "Check out!"


    The next thing, Wu Ming is lazy to see, straight up to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is dark and the earth is dark.


    Step on!


    The horse roared and a group of knights galloped across the plain.


    Because it''s the underworld, and the horses they ride are all very tall, with two balls of fire in their eyes, but their hooves are stepping on the black clouds. The so-called heavenly horses, which travel thousands of miles a day and 800 miles at night in the world of the sun, are nothing special here.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, a rider galloped from the front, stopped in front of the brigade, and the knight jumped off the steed, showing his vigorous skills and the black pattern on his face.


    With this appearance, it represents the identity of his Yin soldier.


    "It has been found out that the spiritual land in front of us is occupied by a ghost and God. This ghost and God is called" Wutong ". Although it belongs to the ghost kingdom of Heishan in name, it is semi independent..."


    "Very good!"


    The head of the cavalry general jaw head, showing a rough face, is the green mangzi!


    It''s just that Wu Ming''s Yin general has a more unfathomable breath. His face has fine lines of Dharma, but he looks like he has made great progress.


    After all, there are always merits and virtues to save the lonely soul. With the help of the land baogao Scripture, the progress of spiritual pressure is rapid.


    "Come, join me in killing this evil god and saving all the people!"


    As soon as qingmangzi waved his hand, more than a hundred riders immediately moved like a long black dragon and rushed away.


    "Well? Is there an enemy attack


    Not far ahead is a palace, one of which is haunted by black air, not like ordinary people''s ghosts and gods is the eye movement.


    Bear!


    In a flash, the flame as high as Zhang Xu appeared on him. His powerful power even rippled the air.


    "But who is so bold?"


    Guangyan is a powerful ghost in the underworld. The local power is first-class.


    Even in the ghost kingdom of Heishan, the name of Wutong God is like thunder in the ears. It has a certain flavor of listening to the tune but not listening to the announcement.


    Heart thought a move, this God is almost instantly appeared on the palace gate.


    "Well? Xuanjia, black clothes, and the horse... It seems that it''s the team of Yin soldiers wanted by the ghost kingdom of Heishan? "


    The God frowned slightly.


    The appointment of Yin soldiers and Yin generals represents the power of the organization. Behind it may be the city god of heitai.


    He was a little depressed immediately. It was clear that he was essentially neutral. Why did he find his head?


    "Charge


    At this time, the cavalry had already come 500 feet away. Under the fierce drink of qingmangzi, the speed of the cavalry suddenly increased by more than three times. A trace of evil spirit gushed out of the horses and combined with the cavalry. More than a hundred cavalry suddenly had momentum like a mountain, like thousands of horses, and their strength was solid, forming an arrow.


    "Well! How bold


    Wutong God gave a cold hum, and saw the strongest qingmangzi, whose radiance was only a few feet. He immediately despised him.


    In the underworld, the strength is the first, and the flame is one foot apart. They are both two ranks. In my heart, I have decided to destroy all these stupid cavalry. This is also a lesson for those behind the scenes.


    "Kill


    But he didn''t see a smile on qingmangzi''s face under the armor.


    "Taiyi Heishui saves kutianzun!"


    In a flash, more than a hundred riders drank high, and the light on their bodies was connected to Zhang Yu.


    In the middle of it came a faint roar, with the power of suppressing the five elements and forbidding all kinds of methods.


    "This is... Dragon gas? There''s still a trace of reincarnation. It''s not good! "


    Wutong God was surprised, but it was a step too late. He could only look at the huge dragon shadow formed by the black Qi in horror, and his paw fell down suddenly.


    Bang!


    The gate of the palace disappeared in a flash, and a circle of white light was generated. The guards in the palace all shed blood and tears in their eyes, washed away the filth, and put into reincarnation one after another.


    "Those who believe in our Lord have eternal reincarnation!"


    With the help of more than a hundred Knights under his command, qingmangzi roared, his sword rippled with brilliant light and pierced into the chest of Wutong God.


    "Ben..."


    Wu Tong Shen lowered his head, as if he could not believe it


    "How did you fall here? I don''t want to die, and I don''t want to enter... Reincarnation! "


    But at this time, I can''t help it. In the flame, most of his power is dissipated. A white light comes into being, with the power of reincarnation, and pulls him in mercilessly.


    "Clean up here, save the dead!"


    Qingmangzi issued orders repeatedly, and watched with satisfaction as his troops cleaned the battlefield. He also gathered the souls captured by Wutong God and enslaved in the palace.


    "We are under the command of Taiyi Heishui to save kutianzun. We are here to redeem you and others. According to the order of Tianzun, we give you the land baogao Scripture to get rid of the sea of suffering."


    A moment later, looking at the shrinking souls below, and even many pretty girls among them, qingmangzi sighed and said aloud, "this is the mercy of heaven. Please pray with me!"


    Although others hesitated, the Yin soldiers got used to it. They arranged their appearance one after another and followed qingmangzi to chant and pray


    "Heaven and earth are selfless, and the gods observe. No good for sacrifice, no evil for impoliteness. Ordinary people should not be used up for power, happiness and poverty. These three are the cycle of heaven''s fortune. Therefore, if you do good in one day, the good will not come, but the evil will be far away. If you do evil in a day, you will be far away from your good fortune


    It''s a rite to convert one''s mind to one''s life. It''s a realm of Changyue in Qinghua, and it''s a wonderful palace in Dongji. Seven treasures, fragrant Qianlin, nine colors, lotus seat. Wanzhen ring arch. Among the ten billion auspicious lights, Heishui land is respected, which should be the beginning of Xuanyuan. The great disaster falls to Tzu Chi, and the great thousand mannamen. Wonderful Tao, true body, purple gold and auspicious appearance, random feeling, boundless vows. Great saint, great mercy, great wish. Ten Fang Hua, to save all living beings. In a hundred million calamities, there is no limit to the number of people. Find the voice to feel, Taiyi black water to save the Suffering God


    The grand scriptures resound and turn into circles of golden light, with the flavor of salvation.


    Pop!


    A white light falls on the head of an unconscious soul who follows the chanting, but the reincarnation opens and automatically leads.


    "Ah... This is the real way to get rid of people. Thank you! Thank you


    In the first case, there are the second and the third. Many dead souls pray sincerely and go back to life. Some even leave with tears in their eyes and kowtow.


    At that moment, a little half of his soul was involved in reincarnation, and the merit brought by it was also great. The golden light fell down, and qingmangzi''s injury immediately healed without any medicine, and even the light became more and more vigorous. Some of the Knights roared with joy, and the light on his head suddenly broke a foot.


    "Praise Taiyi Heishui for saving kutianzun!"


    At the end of the ceremony, everyone bowed their heads. At this time, they were sincere£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 109

    The original palace of Wutong ghosts and gods has now become a ruin.


    It was not only the aftermath of the previous battle, but also the anger of the freed slaves.


    Qingmangzi looked at the scene, but nodded with satisfaction: "Hey! The Wutong God is also a fool. Why did I attack him


    Wu Ming was ordered to be a moderate man in the ghost kingdom of Heishan, but the king of Heishan was so powerful that to fight against him was to strike a stone with an egg.


    At this time, instead of avoiding the heavy and taking the light, we should first solve these local problems, accumulate strength, but fight with the army of Heishan. It''s wise not to do it!


    "The right way of the art of war is to avoid the real and take advantage of the virtual. First eat the weak and then fight the strong!"


    After counting the harvest, qingmangzi looked at the rest of the dead. At this time, they still had more than a hundred. Their black Qi was also purified, and their faces looked relaxed.


    "Well, if you don''t have a lot of savings, you can''t die in one go. But as long as you remember the Scriptures, read them day and night, and persevere, you''ll get ahead."


    Qingmangzi swept a group of people, and then came to a group of more than ten people: "you have enough savings, and your foundation is strong. Why don''t you enter reincarnation?"


    "Because I still hate you!"


    These ten men, strong and tough, were obviously born with a good foundation. They were detained by Wutong God and enslaved as Yin soldiers.


    At this time, they all knelt down under the leadership of the first young man: "I hate the injustice! Hate the injustice! We hate this underworld turned into Purgatory, 100 years of torture!! Not out of this gas, our mind is not accessible, how can we enter reincarnation? My Lord, please accept us and take revenge on the ghost country of Heishan! "


    "Revenge! Revenge


    Behind more than a dozen people, are shouting, eyes in the flame.


    "In that case, you should follow the army first and be promoted as a servant according to the situation."


    Qingmangzi was pleased in his heart, but his face was dignified. He waved his hand, and the Yin soldiers led more than ten Yin horses.


    "To die for my Lord!"


    The young man kowtowed without hesitation and said aloud.


    "Good!"


    Qingmangzi turned around and laughed. The whip leader pointed out: "black mountain is tyrannical and the City God is incompetent. Only I, Heishui Tianzun, am merciful and willing to save the dead! Go to the next place with me, boys


    "No!"


    Once again, the expanding cavalry cried out, people like dragons, smoke rolling, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have this opportunity. We can''t forget our roots. Let''s leave each other and spread the Sutra according to the meaning of the adult."


    Among the remaining souls, an old man came out and seemed to have some status. He said aloud, "although we have a chance, the millions of wronged souls in the ghost kingdom of Heishan are in urgent need of nectar..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why?"


    Wu Ming naturally didn''t know what happened in the underworld, but he also looked at the land God''s edict quite unexpectedly.


    Just now, a large amount of green air fell, and the divine edict of the land vibrated unceasingly, and the centralization gave birth to a wisp of red color, which was the phase of the advancement of the throne.


    "It seems that qingmangzi and Huang Weiqing have done a good job in the underworld?"


    He touched his chin, and a thoughtful color flashed in his eyes: "is the merit so rich? Even I got a lot of benefits indirectly. The land God''s throne has the possibility of advancement... Tut tut... If it goes on like this, the future will be limitless... Unfortunately... I''m not practicing Shinto, but the biggest benefit is that I can''t get it.... "


    However, if this throne is obtained by a local god, it will be a great chance.


    "If you say that... The last dragon Qi training broke one of the restrictions and brought infinite possibilities..."


    Wu Ming looked at the more and more miraculous land divine edict, but sighed and put it away.


    time will not wait for me!


    At this time, the prince of Heishan has set up the Dharma Realm, and a huge conspiracy is about to be launched. The city god of heitai can''t avoid it. Before long, there will be a war between the two!


    If you give him a few more years, he will be able to grow into a force that can rival both of them with the miraculous power of land divine Edict and this continuous stream of merits and virtues. But now, it is too short!


    "Taoist Wu Ming!"


    After thinking about this, I came back to the Yunji temple and saw a Taoist waiting by the door. He was very anxious: "the master of Taoism invited you to participate in the Dharma Association. He said that he had contacted the city god of heitai and got the key to get rid of this robbery."


    "Oh? That''s what happened


    Wu Ming said: "I''ll go immediately and lead the way ahead!"


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep.


    At this time, within the county seat, Wei family.


    "Does the master have something on his mind?"


    When Wei Shouren came back home, he paced for a long time and frowned. Even ordinary servant girls and servants could see that he was wrong. Mrs. Wei asked immediately.


    "Well, a rather strange thing happened today!"


    Wei Shouren looked at the lady with a slight softness on her face.


    This lady is close to him. She is also virtuous and virtuous. She keeps her family in good order and has a good relationship with him. She looks up to each other and respects each other like a guest. She has never been red once.


    It''s hard to find a couple who are in harmony with each other, who don''t have to worry about their family business, and who have more thoughts to use in their official career.


    Because of this, there is a fat vacancy in other counties recently. He has become an old master, and he has a reputation and credit, so he has some thoughts.


    Of course, it''s not easy, and it needs a lot of gold and silver.


    Rao was the one who found a relationship with him. He was also the leader of Heitai county. He was in charge of Cao''s documents. In fact, Baili prime minister made a lot of money, but still had some shortcomings.


    That''s why I want to sell off the industry. But it''s not so good in reputation. It''s suspected to be a black sheep.


    But today Wu Ming bumped into him again, which made him have doubts.


    "Oh? But what''s the matter? "


    Mrs. Wei''s eyes were surprised. She poured a cup of tea and asked curiously.


    "This matter..."


    Wei Shouren said his doubts. When Mrs. Wei heard this, she moved in her heart and said, "Zuling asked me to speak. I''ve heard that. Is the master a terrible enemy trap?"


    "Well, if it''s stolen goods, we have a lot to do with it..."


    Wei Shouren said.


    "If so, this matter should be done sooner rather than later, otherwise it will be more passive if it is poked out." But Mrs. Wei advised.


    "Not bad!"


    Wei Shouren was shocked: "I don''t want to be determined by my wife!"


    Immediately out of the door: "Wei Fu!"


    "Master!"


    Today, I''d like to invite Wu Ming''s housekeeper to walk out and bow.


    "Take two strict children and follow me to the old house garden!"


    Wei Shouren gritted his teeth: "in addition, the government should pay special attention to it. If you hear someone chew their tongue, you can directly serve them by family law, and you can''t beat them to death!"


    "Yes, sir


    It was the first time for the housekeeper to hear the sternness of the tone. He could not help but answer in a loud voice. The tone was so high that he was startled.


    The Wei family''s house is quite large. At the beginning, it was just an ordinary house, but later generations made a fortune, bought the nearby land one after another, opened up the wall, and occupied a very large area. The beauty of the garden is no less than that of generations of official families. It has always been Wei Shouren''s pride.


    At this time, he brought two children and his wife''s housekeeper to the garden of the old house. When he saw that the threshold was rotten and shabby, he couldn''t help touching it. He said with emotion, "every time I came here, it always reminds me of my ancestors. For the sake of this foundation, I had been up and down all night. My father said that my third ancestor was still a child, studying hard day and night for the sake of middle school scholar, Even to the point of vomiting blood... And the fourth patriarch shanchugong, it is in his hands that our Wei family really shines and develops... "


    "What the master said is that it''s not easy for our ancestors to start a business, but we can''t defeat them..."


    Mrs. Wei was also awe inspiring: "when I go back, I''ll prepare sacrifices for my ancestors!"


    "Well!"


    Wei Shouren turned a few doors, and before he came to the east gate, he saw a lot of sweet scented osmanthus flowers in bud, fragrant and elegant.


    "Here it is!"


    Before arriving at the third plant, Wei Shouren leaned down and looked at the soil color. Finally, he gritted his teeth: "dig for me!"


    "Yes, sir


    Both of them were strong men with big arms and round waists. At this time, they took hoes and other things with them and immediately began to work without hesitation.


    "Master, this soil is old. No one has turned it over recently..."


    The housekeeper, careful, came forward to identify the color of the soil, and looked at the nearby terrain, then affirmed.


    The hoe dug quickly, and soon there were two earth mountains nearby. When he was more than half a foot away, Wei Shouren lost his smile: "madam, it seems that today''s Taoist is just joking with us..."


    Bang!


    "Yes!"


    After two more strokes, the hoe hit something and made a clear sound.


    "What is it?"


    Mrs. Wei asked nervously, holding a handkerchief.


    "It''s two jars to tell the master!"


    A family child said.


    "Bring it up!"


    Wei Shouren said in a hurry. After a lot of work, there were two more jars on the ground, one big and one small, with mottled yellow mud. It was obvious that they had been for a certain period of time.


    "Open it up


    This kind of rough work is not for Wei Shouren to do in person. The housekeeper Wei Fu immediately stepped forward, broke the mud seal, and immediately exclaimed: "master, it''s silver!"


    "Well?"


    When Wang Shouren came forward, he saw the silver glittering in the larger jar. There were ten taels of silver in each jar. There were at least thousands of taels of silver in this jar.


    At this time, I must have some doubts: "is it stolen goods?"


    Lian said: "open another one!"


    This time, the housekeeper could not wait to lift the mud seal, but was surprised: "master, there is something!"


    When I took out one of them, it was wrapped in waterproof kraft paper and sealed with a layer of wax. I''m sorry, after opening it layer by layer, the handwriting on the paper inside was still a little mottled.


    But when Wei Shouren saw the word, his hands trembled and tears almost fell: "this is the handwriting of the four generations of ancestors, shanchugong. I didn''t expect that he was so far sighted..."


    After wiping the corner of his eyes, Wei Shouren said again: "move this big jar to the Treasury. You''ve worked hard. Everyone goes to the accounting room to get ten Liang silver! Do you remember all the rules? "


    "Thank you, master! We naturally know that we will never talk too much! "


    Several people are awe inspiring to say£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 110

    "Master?"


    Seeing that Wei Shouren moved the jar into the bedroom regardless of the mess, Mrs. Wei finally couldn''t bear it: "what''s in it?"


    "See for yourself!"


    Mrs. Wei stepped forward, her eyes narrowed slightly: "gold?"


    "That''s right. These are the four generations of our ancestors who prepared for a rainy day..."


    Wei Shouren''s expression is a little strange: "he left a Book saying that this is the reserve money for the great change of our Wei family and the recovery of our country. Now he has taken it out, which makes me puzzled..."


    "This is my family''s big secret. I think it must have been overlooked when I passed it on..."


    Mrs. Wei bit her lip: "now the ancestors sent someone to take a message, that is to let you use it. After all, you are the pillar of the family!"


    "When I look at the ancestors'' behavior, I seem to have the same meaning."


    Wei Shouren looks at the jar and finally clenches his teeth. He is determined to use the money to run for office tomorrow morning.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m a poor Taoist. I''m happy and loose. I''m the leader of Zhengyi Taoism. I''m really ashamed that I was elected as the leader of the alliance by all my colleagues."


    At this time, in the backyard of Yunji temple, a gathering related to the survival of the future Guzhu Kingdom and even the overall situation of life and death of the whole practice community started in a low-key way.


    "I''ve seen real Lesong!"


    Wu Ming and Xu Ziquan, as well as Li suihan, Gong yunshang and others, and even the people of the Taoist school, all saluted when they heard the words.


    There are all kinds of monks and Taoists in the courtyard, and there are also people who dress up strangely. But the only thing in common is that they all have the fluctuation of magic power. They are dark, deep, full of vitality, dead and quiet, pure and inaction, and golden light. They are at least the great figures who have been cultivated in the inner world.


    "It''s urgent. At this time, I''m not polite. Let''s invite tianjizi and Taoist friends cangwuzi to explain to you first..."


    Lesong, a real person, is a straightforward person. He gives up his position to the two Taoists behind him. To Wu Mingwei''s surprise, cangwuzi is also one of them.


    "Thanks to the heroic deeds of several righteous men, we already know the situation of the underworld. The Dharma Realm set up by Heishan king is specially for three souls and seven spirits. It is more in line with the Qi of the earth. The scope is quite wide. It is based on the whole Heishan. I''m afraid most of the whole Guzhu kingdom can''t be avoided! Besides, Lao Dao is incompetent, but he can''t see any more... "


    Cangwuzi shook his head in shame and stepped aside.


    There was an immediate uproar at the bottom.


    Wu Ming also covered his mouth, and his surprise was hard to say: "I thought that Heishan Jun was only aimed at heitai County, but I didn''t expect that his handwriting was so big. Do you want to catch all of zhengguzhu?"


    At this time, he finally knew why these practitioners from all over the world, even those who seemed to have their own grudges, actually gathered together.


    "What evidence do you have?"


    At this time, a voice of compassion came from the crowd: "can''t you give us an order, we have to work together for you?"


    "Evidence? The underworld proof brought by several righteous men, and the ritual of the great array of heaven and earth, are proof! "


    With a wave of the dust, Lesong said, "don''t you all find that the attraction of the nether world to our primordial gods has increased dramatically?"


    As soon as the words came out, almost everyone''s face changed. It was obvious that they got the point!


    "Even so, what should we do?"


    A woman''s crown, sitting on a bluestone with her knees crossed, spoke in a voice as clear as a pearl: "the power of Heishan king is enormous, but we are not enemies..."


    "In this respect, Taoist brother tianjizi has to answer it!"


    Lesong pointed at a slovenly Taoist beside cangwuzi.


    On this day, the machine looked rather slovenly. Then, standing forward, his eyes were muddy, and he murmured: "according to the information provided by Cheng Huang FA Zun and the calculation of the number of plum blossoms in Tianji palace, the great array arranged by Heishan king is based on 300 Li Heishan, which has 18 aura nodes. This node is very important. If it is destroyed, the array will be broken immediately, Power will also be reduced! "


    With these words, the Taoist turned his eyes and walked down, looking for a corner to calculate.


    "These 18 aura nodes are naturally guarded by spirits, and in the black mountain, they are even more fierce and powerful..."


    Real Lesong came forward with a bloody tone: "as far as I know, the prince of Heishan at this time sent his eighteen road mountain cave masters to guard the spiritual node respectively..."


    Immediately, his eyes seemed to turn vaguely to Wu Ming: "of course, there are only seventeen routes now. The most central array eye must be guarded by this king himself!"


    "I''m not talented. I''m willing to lead the team and go to the biggest array. What''s your opinion?"


    At this time, Lesong asked, a huge pressure of spirit, in an instant deterred the whole audience.


    Wu Ming''s deep and profound spiritual power, insight into the micro, dense division, so that the eyes of Wu Ming have emerged a trace of yearning color: "it''s really the fruit of human Tao!"


    After seeing Lesong show the power of a real person, other sanxiu say one after another:


    "In that case, what else to say? I''ll listen to master Lesong''s command, that is... "


    "Alas... Since you want to cut off our way to success, and even disturb the peace after death, you can only Crusade!"


    The leaders of other major sects also sighed.


    Originally, if Heishan king only dealt with the city god of heitai, there would be two questions about whether these people who are full of spiritual cultivation would really come.


    But now, the scope of heishanjun''s attack is too wide.


    For the majority of practitioners, such behavior is simply the hatred of blocking the way!


    "Taishangdaojing" says: those who prevent me from becoming Tao! Kill! Kill!


    This is an endless blood feud immediately, so it is inevitable to join forces to fight against it.


    "Good!"


    Lesong Taoist Jishou: "in this way, you should make a solemn vow. Those who violate the vow will strike together!"


    As soon as the words were uttered, several people below looked at each other, knowing that immortal Lesong had seized the opportunity to unify the practice world and become the de facto leader of the alliance.


    But at this time, with the righteousness of the pressure, can only say: "very good!"


    At present, all the people vowed one by one, but it was not harsh. They just declared that they must fight against the Heishan king and advance and retreat together in the battle.


    But Wu Ming immediately saw something deeper.


    "This is the great righteousness. Once you obey the order this time, it will become a vassal relationship in fact. Even if you even the Heishan king, you will be short in the future."


    "Good!"


    Seeing that the assassins were subdued one by one, Lesong''s face relaxed: "this time, the city god of heitai will also help. You can rest assured!"


    Then he began to assign a task: "master Baiyun, please take heishuizong and leiyimen to lianbifeng of Heishan, where a pig demon is guarding, ranking the eighth among the eighteen mountain cave owners... Abbess Qingyi, please calm down and step on the Tianchi Lake. The demon king guarding there is like a green ox with incomparable power, Your refined silk bag is just in use... And kujie Toutuo, master in white... "


    After pointing to sixteen places in a row, Lesong finally looked at Wu Ming and his gang.


    Wu Ming glances around. Xu Ziquan and Li suihan are reincarnated. There are also some scattered practitioners. They are all first-class mobs. What''s more, their origins are questionable.


    "If you have any orders, please tell me!"


    At this time, when people looked at each other, Xu Ziquan went out and said.


    "Please go to the yellow wind tunnel. It''s the yellow skin monster guarding here. It''s the last one among the owners of the 18th Road mountain cave. I''d like to encourage you..."


    "Don''t worry, we will surely get a good news!"


    Li Sui snorted.


    All the practitioners had made a decision after discussion, and then they came out of the cloud collection view.


    Cang Wuzi said: "one day later, at noon, the Yin Qi of Heishan is the weakest, and it is also the only chance for the power of the Dharma world to be broken. After several discussions, we decided to do it at that time, and you will remember it!"


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as master Lesong flicks his sleeve, all the practitioners give a gift to the head and show their magic power. For a moment, the brilliance is flashing, the crane takes off, and the giant tiger roars. The momentum is really moving to the extreme.


    Even more.


    Wu Ming can clearly feel that at the moment when the practitioners set out, a pillar of light was also erected in the city of heitaiyin, and many Yin soldiers roared, forming a whirlwind, as if they were accompanying.


    "This is the decisive battle!"


    Wu Ming sighed: "I didn''t expect it to come so fast..."


    Looking at Xu Ziquan, they are all at a loss, and they are also worried about the future.


    At this time, Wu Ming was thinking of Gong Cao Shenwei shanchu in the underworld. This man asked himself to send a message, and then helped his later grandson to move to another place. He found something and smelled something, so he directly avoided it.


    It''s just a pity, no matter what, he would not think that this time, the whole Guzhu country would be doomed! If you just avoid heitai County, you may even lose the protection of Heitai City God, which is not worth the loss!


    [Ding! The decisive battle begins!]


    At this time, a sudden message made Wu Ming''s reincarnation face change.


    The mission tips of the main temple are updated without hesitation


    [attention, please! Jixue League uses special props to join the world, adding new combat missions!]


    [Jixue League has decided to join the Montenegrin camp. If you kill the enemy members, you will be rewarded with meritorious service!]


    "Blood League?"


    Next to Li suihan is a cold hum: "how can these mad dogs also come?"


    Xu Ziquan and Gong yunshang also changed their faces. It seems that the reputation of this blood alliance among reincarnated people is not that good.


    It was Wu Ming who touched his chin thoughtfully.


    However, he thinks of Tu yanghao, Zheng Qian and others last time. It seems that they are also members of the blood League, especially Zheng Qian, who seems to have a backstage.


    "As soon as they come, they are enemies to all the reincarnations. It seems that the main temple automatically thinks that the people they come to can be compared with all the reincarnations here?"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 111

    Just when Wu Ming and other reincarnated people were surprised.


    Deep in the Heishan mountains, a black fog rolled over and several figures emerged.


    One of them was wearing a Taoist robe, and his face was similar to Zheng Qian''s. seeing this, he murmured: "the ''Black Mountain order'' was used. It''s a pity that we didn''t pay attention to it. We were only assigned the duty of guard. Otherwise, if we can put forward suggestions, we will make all the right people and other reincarnation people die without burial ground!"


    A talisman burns right in front of you.


    The young Taoist pinched his finger, but his face was filled with regret: "unfortunately... The hidden brother''s three souls and seven spirits have no response, otherwise you can call in to ask, and there are clues to trace the real murderer!"


    A trace of coldness immediately appeared in his eyes: "whether it is the death of the plot characters, or reincarnation, I have to avenge this blood revenge!"


    "Well! Zheng Jun, our blood alliance has spent a lot of money to get a "Black Mountain order". It''s not for you to get revenge! "


    Next to him, a big man with an ox horn helmet, eight feet tall, lingering evil spirit and a cold face snorted: "even if you are one of the elders of our league, you can''t waste it like this..."


    "The most important thing, I know!"


    Zheng Jun glanced at a gorgeous woman coming out next to him, as well as a few other people: "all the elders have come here. It seems that they have really lost money this time!"


    "Ha ha, little sister, I''ve met you two


    The woman who was obsessed with smoking was giggling: "little sister has no opinion, this time it''s mainly two big brothers!"


    "Our task is quite simple. According to the information of the world, Heishan Jun has already occupied the main position. It is as easy as a palm to help it succeed!"


    The bull horn said directly.


    "Hehe, Laolin, are you out of your mind? When will the temple give us tasks that we can easily accomplish? "


    Zheng Jun laughs coldly.


    "What did you say?"


    When the bull horn man was angry, a monster appeared behind him. His fierce spirit made several people behind him step back again and again, and a look of horror appeared on his face.


    "Brother Zheng''s words are a little more serious. Don''t be angry with brother Feng!"


    Xuelinglong comes out to make ends meet. He knows that although the man is straightforward, he has a chance encounter in the main temple. He has the essence of a cow demon. The cow demon has a long history. His ancestors can even trace back to the strange beast with Kirin blood!


    Because of this, Feng Lin was valued by the blood League, promoted one after another, and now he has become the elder.


    "Xuelinglong, don''t think I''m going to fall in your way..."


    But Zheng Jun snorted coldly: "you were famous as" nine tail blood Fox "in those years, but you were even more resounding than Feng Lin......"


    "Ha ha... What does brother Zheng say?"


    Xuelinglong''s face changed a little, but she didn''t feel angry and embarrassed: "I just don''t want to damage the alliance leader''s plan. After all, you and brother Feng are our two most important forces!"


    "Leader? Hum


    At the mention of this, Zheng Jun''s face changed slightly: "isn''t it the throne? If you plan carefully, you will have a chance to get it


    "How can a mere deity enter the eyes of the alliance leader?"


    Blood Linglong face is with a trace of respect, it is obvious that her admiration for the blood alliance leader, but is sincere: "what the alliance leader said, is another thing that has a lot to do with it!"


    "A lot to do with it? Why don''t I know? "


    Feng Lin converged his momentum, but suddenly asked.


    "That''s naturally because the alliance leader can''t be sure about it..."


    There was a flash of embarrassment on xuelinglong''s face, and then he turned to a solemn color: "and... His old man only asked" yizixian "to do it, and then he was sure that there was a huge chance hidden in the world!"


    When he heard the name of immortal, Zheng Jun, who was originally a little angry, immediately stopped talking. It seemed that this man must be famous for his words.


    "Since it''s yizixian who can''t buy yiziling, I have no opinion..."


    Zheng Jun said, his face a little gloomy.


    Such an important task was given to Xue Linglong by the alliance leader, but he didn''t tell himself. Does this represent some distrust?


    "In fact... The leader of the alliance just mentioned it to my younger sister. It''s unknown whether we can succeed or even where the chance is. We can only rely on our own fortune and destiny..."


    Xue Linglong is such a smart woman. Seeing Zheng Jun''s expression, she immediately gives a wry smile and hides a little beside Feng Lin: "little sister is not good at fighting, but it''s all up to the two big brothers in this respect!"


    "Sister, don''t worry, my old Feng will keep you safe and sound!"


    Seeing the pitiful state of the jade man, Feng Lin immediately claps his chest and makes a promise. Seeing that Zheng Jun sneers at him secretly, he takes him as a dead man, but he doesn''t care about him.


    "We are responsible for guarding the mountain, but where are we responsible for?"


    "Of course, it''s Huangfeng cave. Although Huangpi monster is one of the owners of the 18th Road mountain cave, its strength is the second from the bottom, oh! no According to the little demon''s information, since Heifeng general failed to refine the divine edict without authorization, this yellow skin monster is the last to none among Heishan''s generals


    Xue Linglong chuckled: "because of this, the node it guards is also the most humble one, with the weakest defense. We can only be assigned there!"


    "In that case!"


    Zheng Jun took out several copper coins, but he divined another hexagram. His face changed: "eh?"


    "How?" Xuelinglong asked nervously, but Feng Lin next to him scolded: "pretending to be a ghost!"


    "My divination method is not as good as that of a word immortal, but it''s also quite effective. If you don''t believe it, you can''t listen to it..."


    Zheng Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Ha ha... Brother Zheng''s innate divination is also famous in the main temple. Why don''t you tell me the result?"


    Xuelinglong asked with a smile.


    "This hexagram is very auspicious. If I think it''s good, I''m afraid we''ll not only gain something, but also meet reincarnation people over there!"


    Zheng Jun''s eyes narrowed.


    At the bottom of my heart, there''s another sentence that hasn''t been added.


    "What''s more, there are hidden submarines on this trip. Does it show that I can find clues to the murderer of my younger brother?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Blood League?"


    Wu Ming was surprised to see Xu Ziquan''s face changing.


    I couldn''t help but draw a whip from my mount and come to Gong yunshang''s side: "I''ve come across this blood alliance several times before. I''m rather overbearing and like to attract new people wantonly, but what''s the difference?"


    "Indeed..."


    Gong yunshang nodded gently: "this organizational style is more and more unsatisfactory..."


    "Oh! You said that, but you know more? "


    Next to Xu Ziquan smell speech, is also close, Mou son a flash asked.


    "If you want to talk about the blood alliance, I really know something about it..."


    Gong yunshang said with a wry smile: "at this time, I''ll tell you what I know. I''ll throw a brick to attract jade..."


    After a little thought, he said: "this blood alliance was established quite early. At the beginning, many reincarnated people just stepped into the main temple. When they died and were seriously injured, the alliance leader was a man with great ability and courage. He gathered several colleagues, but he formed an alliance based on self-help and mutual help, and agreed to take care of Dazhou''s family once they fell, So it developed rapidly... "


    "It''s just that as time goes by, the good and the bad are intermingled, and the mud and sand are mixed up..."


    "At this time, the Jixue alliance was a patriarchal system. It had one leader and eight elders, who had the highest power and force, and even the true information of its members, and had the greatest power."


    "Family? It''s really a good way to manipulate people''s minds... "


    Wu Ming sighed. He knew that if he was an enemy of the blood alliance, he would have to be careful of the dead.


    Family members are in the hands of others. As long as they are not cold-blooded and unknowable, they have to be driven to go through fire and water.


    This is the power of the system.


    Wu Ming, on the other hand, feels a lot of pressure.


    "In fact... I don''t think we need to worry about it. After all, even if the blood alliance is forced to intervene, there will be only one elder at most!"


    Gong yunshang thought, but said.


    "Have you ever seen this intervention mode before?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed and asked curiously.


    "Just a little bit of it..."


    Gong yunshang said: "however, this kind of Midway intervention is the most expensive. I''m afraid that the whole blood alliance can support an elder to come, but it''s a little reluctant..."


    "Old man? I don''t know what strength it is? "


    This question is very important. Li suihan, who is next to him, also interjected.


    "I''m afraid it must be at least equal to the fighting power of Taoist master rank. Otherwise, it can''t be suppressed at all. It''s also very possible that most of the real people are in the same position..."


    An idea flashed slowly in Wu Ming''s mind.


    "This... We are not too clear about the division of the fighting power of reincarnation in the main temple. We just know that those who can be elected as the elders are the best of reincarnation, and they all have their own unique skills..."


    Gong yunshang said so.


    "The best of reincarnation?"


    Li Sui Han sneered: "when the battle comes, Li would like to try the weight of the so-called" elder... "


    "Why does the nameless brother sigh?"


    But Xu Ziquan, looking at Li suihan''s eyes, seemed to be looking at a fool. When he saw Wu Ming sighing slightly, he immediately asked.


    "It''s nothing, just a sudden whim!"


    Wu Ming looked at the undulating mountains ahead and the entrance of the mountain road that seemed to devour everything: "I''m afraid we''ll really meet the people of the blood alliance here!"


    The monk''s whim was quite accurate. Gong yunshang''s face changed.


    "When you get here, you can''t ride any more. Get off your horse and go into the mountain!"


    Wu Ming shook his head.


    The party immediately got off the horse and went to the entrance of the mountain road.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The mist billows, with the smell of cold evil, which makes several people feel awe inspiring£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 112

    Squeak!


    The dead branch was trampled off, making a deep dark sound.


    The surrounding fog, with the smell of cold and gloomy, combined with the strange black tree branches around, seemed to dance wildly with the arms of unknown murderers.


    Wu Ming and other samsara trudged along the narrow mountain road, their eyes were gloomy.


    After entering the Heishan mountains, a kind of dignified pressure is heavy in everyone''s heart. It seems that the whole mountain is constantly emitting hostility, even enough to suffocate ordinary people!


    Needless to say, the mountain forest and dense fog are the most suitable places for ghosts and spirits.


    For Wu Ming and others, they have to be careful every step they take and take great pains to guard against the enemy.


    After walking for half a day, everyone will have a rest.


    A few people started together, and several simple tents were set up, surrounded by a circle of bonfire. The bright yellow tongue of fire rose with warmth and light. It seemed that even the thick fog in the darkness around had dispersed a lot, giving people a sense of peace of mind.


    On the campfire, an iron pot was hanging upside down. The delicious soup inside was boiling and bubbling.


    It''s cooked with dried meat and wild vegetables from nearby. Of course, everyone has identified it as non-toxic and has never done anything.


    "It''s hard to watch the night. Let''s warm up!"


    Wu Ming is holding his arms in both hands, lazily leaning against a big tree outside, inspecting the surrounding situation, but Gong yunshang comes to the side with a wooden bowl.


    In the middle of the wooden bowl is the broth which has just been scooped up. The end of the soup is carefully removed with transparency. The dried meat in the bowl is fully expanded, revealing the texture of attractive appetite.


    "Thank you very much."


    Wu Ming reached out to take it. In the thick fog beside him, there was suddenly the sound of the horses braying and charging.


    "What''s this?"


    Gong yunshang''s body was full of excitement. He turned around, drew his sword, and was awe inspiring. He was no longer as weak as before.


    "Don''t worry, this is the City God''s Yin soldier. He''s here to help us..."


    Wu Ming, however, was silent. He glanced at Gong yunshang and the moonlight in the sky unexpectedly: "on such a night, it''s a good opportunity for Yin soldiers to play Yin generals!"


    He is quite clear that he and others seem to be fighting alone, but in fact, there are ghosts and gods around all the time.


    Moreover, if it had not been for the City God''s divine power to hide for them, there would have been Yin soldiers and Yin generals patrolling all the time to clean up the monsters in Heishan. I''m afraid that they would have been discovered and besieged long ago.


    "No wonder I often feel peeped at!"


    Gong yunshang patted his chest with a lingering fear: "fortunately, we talked with each other very carefully. We set up a border. Otherwise, it would be leaked out, but our lives would not be protected!"


    "Yin and yang are separated. It''s not so easy to get information!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes moved slightly: "but the three hundred Li black mountain is the home of the Black Mountain King. No matter how much we hide before, we are now so deep, but we are bound to be found..."


    "Quack!"


    Gong yunshang followed Wu Ming''s line of sight and saw three crows perched on a dead tree nearby.


    The crow''s feathers are pure black, but its eyes are bloody, and it is full of extremely anthropomorphic ferocity and cunning taste. When you look at it carefully, it immediately makes you feel cold.


    Pop!


    As soon as Wu Mingwei raised his hand, he catapulted his fingers at the stones. Several stones made a sharp sound, sparked in mid air, and suddenly hit two crows.


    A large number of black feathers fell among them, but another one was very vigorous to avoid the stones. Rao was so, his wings were also touched on the edge, and his cry became more and more harsh, so he flew away.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful tonight..."


    Seeing this, Wu Ming''s eyes moved slightly.


    Gong yunshang was also a little surprised. She had a wonderful grasp of both eyesight and power. She was not a woman without knowledge. Naturally, she knew that Wu Ming must have done some hard work in martial arts.


    But Rao is so, unexpectedly still let one escape, that must be the alien that is carefully raised, even the monster is first-class.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Mingshi unfolded his body method, but he did not hesitate to catch up.


    "Take advantage of the victory? He is really kind and decisive. "


    Gong yunshang''s wonderful eyes moved: "I can''t say... Just now, it was a deliberate mistake. Do you want to lead to the behind the scenes leader?"


    See behind the camp also have alarm, immediately smile a, such as startled Hongta lotus, fragrant wind move, but behind Wu Ming.


    "Quack!"


    In front of a crow flapping wings, scream flying, because the wings injured, from time to time to fall a section, the speed is not very fast.


    Wu Ming ran like the wind, the fog on both sides, and the dead trees passed quickly, but he had more strength.


    He was born with martial arts, and his physical body was very powerful. At this time, he used Taoism to refine Qi and essence. Although he was busy all day, he was not tired at all.


    The crow in the middle of the sky screamed more and more bitterly, flew out more than ten miles, and then turned into a cliff.


    "Well?"


    Behind the cliff, there is an open space, on which a black robed Taoist is climbing and looking far away. A bigger crow is still standing on his shoulder. When he sees the injured one flying, his face shows a painful expression: "only one comes back? What about Crow eight or crow nine


    "Quack!"


    The injured black crow stopped on the Taoist''s hand, croaking, as if complaining.


    "Ah... Yaqi, you have suffered. Don''t worry, I will take revenge for you!"


    But the Taoist seemed to understand the bird''s voice, and his face was angry. He felt a bright yellow gourd, poured out a pill, and applied it to the crow''s wound.


    This Taoist called himself "black crow", but he ran out of money in the main temple and got a "black crow way"!


    The key to this Taoist method is to take the crow with spirit, continuously refine it, and cultivate it into an ancient alien "thunder fire black crow". People and birds are interlinked. The more powerful the spirit bird is, the more powerful it will feed back the Taoist practitioners.


    In this way, it takes a lot of effort to sacrifice and refine a thunder fire black crow, but if you accumulate more, you can form a "black crow array"! This array is extremely sharp. Collecting nine of them can be regarded as the beginning. Only 81 of them can be regarded as a small success. If you really gather 365 "thunder, fire and black crows" to set up a big array, it will really block out the sky and be so fierce that even real people dare not attack it!


    Of course, today''s black crow Taoist, this method is not even small Chengdu, only six can be refined, even the big array can not be placed.


    However, Rao was so powerful that he could detect and attack the enemy by relying on the six spirit birds. Therefore, he was absorbed by the blood alliance, and now he was in the middle position.


    "Alas... I didn''t expect that the two spirit species would be abandoned. Fortunately, this big black mountain is afraid of losing spirit birds?"


    The black crow Taoist''s face darkened and slightly excited.


    The three hundred mile black mountain is a real blessing for him. This time, he volunteered to take on the task of inspecting and patrolling the mountain, just to search for good spirit birds.


    Just in a short time, he found three different species, all of which had a strong foundation and could be made into the materials of thunder fire black crow.


    After all, there are a lot of ghosts in black mountain. The crow with spirit is nothing.


    How can I sacrifice and refine once? When I let it out, I was attacked and died two at once!


    For Taoist black crow, it''s more painful than digging meat!


    "But... There are still strangers in black mountain? And it can hurt my two spirit birds... It must be those orthodox ideas... "


    It''s a pity for Taoist black crow to find that Wu Ming and others are three new birds, which can only be described briefly.


    Otherwise, he would be more sure if he could see the picture directly instead of sacrificing the spirit birds he had already cultivated.


    "Report to the elders immediately, and let the yellow skin monster do it..."


    Taoist black crow cherished his life. At this time, he didn''t want to risk himself. Anyway, he was only a mountain patrolman. He could find the enemy''s tracks and had already completed his task.


    "Hey, hey... When the siege comes, the Taoist priest will not let you run away. He will have to cut open all his hearts and feed my baby, so that I can vent my hatred a little bit!"


    With the spirit bird in the high altitude detection, but also in the black mountain enemy territory, nine Chengdu can not run.


    "Quack!"


    Just at this time, the black crow Taoist just wanted to leave, two God Jun incomparable, feathers covered with light blue light, the body shape is also bigger than the news crow seven, a section of the crow flew down, cooing.


    "I''ve come after you?"


    The black crow Taoist''s face changed. Seeing the crow seven on his arm, he suddenly realized: "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!"


    "Goo Goo!"


    Crow seven body trembles, extremely wronged ground coos, spirituality as expected extraordinary.


    "Only two?"


    At this time, more detailed information emerged from the two alien crows, which made the black crow Taoist sneer: "all right! Let Lao Dao meet you


    His reputation as a black crow Taoist was not blown out.


    Even though they are not as good as the elders in the blood alliance, how can ordinary reincarnation survive the siege of several spirit birds?


    At this time, he touched the goatee, his eyes turned slightly, but he took out two bright yellow talismans from his arms and set them on fire.


    "Quack!"


    Among the mountains, three more birds came from different directions.


    "Well! All the babies were called back and sent a signal to the elder. It''s safe! "


    The black crow Taoist finished arranging everything, and then he was calm and looked at the two people who came.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Just at a glance, Wu Ming knew the identity of the other party: "a member of the blood League!"


    "Unexpected..."


    At this time, the black crow Taoist is also a face move: "just met the enemy reincarnation!"


    Compared with the aborigines in the original world, nature or reincarnation made him more alert. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he let out a sharp light: "is it you who hurt the old Taoist?"


    "But a wild Taoist playing with birds..."


    Wu Ming took a bad look at the black crow''s crotch: "your own baby is broken. It''s none of my business?"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 115

    "Five thunder palm technique, finally enter the realm of cloud thunder!"


    Wu Ming opened his eyes and saw Xu Ziquan in the cave still meditating with his knees crossed. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Just in a moment, they didn''t know what kind of breakthrough they had made.


    Wu Ming estimated that Yu Shaojun himself might be just a cloud thunder realm, but he could compete with Nanshan immortal. Even if he was a wounded immortal, he was also sharp!


    Although both Xu Ziquan and Li suihan have their own unique skills, they have not yet reached the level of Taoist immortal.


    That is to say, these people can sweep by themselves!


    "It''s a pity... It''s not easy for Xu Ziquan to attack if he doesn''t do it!"


    He killed his teammates for no reason, but he became a madman and a murderer. Wu Ming is still in the right way, so he can''t lose his reputation.


    On the contrary, if they can''t bear their greed, they give Wu Ming a reason to clean up.


    "It''s not early. Let''s get on the road as soon as possible."


    The morning light is subtle. Even though the black mountain has been covered with thick fog for many years, the sky is still dimly bright at this time, Wu Ming said immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfeng cave is actually very easy to find.


    After all, it''s still the gathering point of the mountains, and there are many demons patrolling back and forth.


    Big demons have the ability to enlighten, that is, to open the intelligence of low-level beasts by consuming mana.


    In this way, the first is the loss, and the second is the damage to the potential of the little demon, but it can immediately enhance the wisdom to the level of an eight or nine year old child. However, at this time, it can not be called a "demon". At most, it can only be regarded as a "monster"!


    Want to change people? It''s almost impossible for a lifetime.


    When Wu Ming and others saw the extremely anthropomorphic jackals, cheetahs and even tigers and bears, they immediately felt a cold sweat on their forehead.


    After all, even if you are a master of martial arts, you can''t have unlimited physical ability to deal with so many fierce beasts.


    If you change to the red sword, Zhan Hongzhao might be able to overtake these beasts by virtue of his master level martial arts. However, it''s hard to kill them completely with one enemy.


    "It''s very troublesome... Although we can clean up these peripheral monsters, there is still a yellow skin monster in the yellow wind tunnel! Needless to say, the people of the blood alliance must have guessed our purpose... "


    Gong yunshang murmured and looked up to the sky.


    Even though there is a thick fog, but the strong sense, has made her know, from the appointed time of noon has been very close.


    "How to do it?"


    Xu Ziquan and Li suihan look at each other and Wu Ming.


    "Nature is a word, wait!"


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders: "now that the enemy is strong and I am weak, we can only lurk down and wait for the opportunity..."


    This means that with the coming of time, those who are in the right way are bound to mobilize. If they are powerful, they can attract a group of spirits to share the pressure.


    Of course, if you can''t attract them, it means that the others are failures, and it doesn''t matter here.


    "It''s the only way to respond to changes with constancy!"


    Gong yunshang murmured and looked at Wu Ming again. Although it''s simple to say, not everyone can make the best choice with such ease.


    She didn''t know that Wu Ming had his own card.


    At the end of the day, it''s no good. If it''s a big deal, it will directly reduce the difficulty of the task. In the end, there is a way to live.


    This means that you can attack when you enter and defend when you retreat. Naturally, you can do it with ease.


    "In terms of mission, if the main temple is divided in this way, it must be considered that the right way and the city god of heitai are enough to compete with the king of Heishan..."


    At this time, Wu Ming was hiding his figure, and his eyes were still watching the movement of the yellow wind tunnel, but he was still thinking: "so this assault, as long as it''s not a feint, will shake the foundation of the Dharma circle in Heishan... Is this my chance?"


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by bit.


    Soon, it was time for the outside world to make progress.


    On a green peak, the golden light of ten thousand characters suddenly lights up, with the Sanskrit chant of Buddhism.


    "Amitabha!"


    A kind-hearted old monk with two long white eyebrows and two other monks surrounded a huge boar.


    The wild boar''s mane is upright, with metal color, like a shotgun. It has three pairs of thick, long, white tusks and red eyes. It is an invincible fortress on the land.


    But around this formation, all kinds of ghost corpses are full of ground.


    "Save the common people, in this one stroke, this tusk already appeared the demon body, want to work hard, everybody is careful!"


    One of the practitioners called out, flying out five small flags, which had thunder patterns flashing on them. This is the leader of Lei Yizong. This time, he even brought the treasure of Zhenshan.


    "Although the monks are compassionate, our Buddha also has the means to subdue demons."


    Master Baiyun put his hands together, and a golden light full of compassion bloomed on him, with the flavor of redemption and compassion.


    ¡­¡­


    Next to the Tianchi Lake, an eight foot tall man with horns on his head was disdainful. As soon as he earned it, all the green silk on his body broke.


    Immediately, it mercilessly charged, drew the sword, and the huge chopping sabre, which was as thick as the door, fell down mercilessly, cutting a middle-aged nun with a decadent face and spitting blood in two.


    "Tut tut... This little magic weapon, still want to restrain me?"


    The cow demon looks at the peaceful Tianchi lake behind him, and the running aura earth vein node. The ugly cow''s face just smiles: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Immediately, looking at the corner of the Buddha''s light, he murmured: "pig eight is in trouble this time, but I can''t transfer orders, and I can''t directly save him!"


    "Where are the little ones?" he said


    "What''s your order?"


    Several teams of strong little demons are kneeling to say.


    Most of these little demons have human bodies, but they bear all kinds of beast heads. This is the disadvantage of enlightenment. It is extremely difficult to form a complete human body.


    However, this appearance is even more ferocious. Wearing armor and carrying weapons, it feels like an array of troops.


    "Well... You go to Lian Bifeng, support Master Zhu Ba, and kill the human friars!"


    The cow demon gave the order immediately.


    "It''s just the king. Our duty is to..."


    A fox head, with snow-white fur and a long tail, came out and said, "at this time, I''m afraid we''ve been cheated by human beings."


    "Bah! It''s enough to have me here. Don''t go


    The cow demon gave a loud drink, and it was like a small earthquake.


    "Calm down, my king. I''ll go now."


    The little demon at the bottom agreed immediately.


    No matter how to learn from the human race, among the demons, the strong are still respected, and the idea of free will is popular.


    Seeing this, the fox did not dare to persuade him any more, so he ordered his troops.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, wave after wave of other battles were launched one after another in Montenegrin.


    Forced to a dead end, the practice world mobilized all forces and began to launch a surprise attack on the Dharma world of Heishan.


    Moreover, like Lian Bifeng and Ta Tianchi, there are a few battlefields that can tell the outcome from each other. Most of the battles on the nodes of the Dharma circle are in a state of intense stalemate.


    Above the sky.


    Several giant spirit birds, such as crane, spirit eagle and black hawk, are hovering.


    The immortal Lesong and several practitioners with deep breath on their faces were indifferent, watching the changes of Heishan.


    In the hands of Lesong real person, a several foot long ink painting of rivers and mountains is unfolded. You can see that there are white light spots on it, flashing with supernatural light. There are eighteen of them, and they seem to condense into a whole.


    At this time, a wave of black air is constantly entangled with Qingguang and struggling with the light spot.


    "There''s something wrong with the detection of Niuyao in Tianchi. I''m afraid it''s already at the level of demon king! Master Baiyun has the upper hand on Lian Bifeng. It will be over in a moment. "


    Seeing stepping on the Tianchi Lake, the black Qi completely overwhelmed the golden light, the real Lesong sighed.


    Immediately, seeing the white dot on behalf of Lian Bifeng shaking for a while, and finally completely annihilated, his face was again happy: "as long as you can break most of the 18 aura nodes, the Dharma circle in Heishan will not be able to continue, and it can''t be said that it will also arouse the scourge of heaven!"


    "If everything goes well, we don''t have to go straight to Heishan Jun!"


    An old man in a Confucian shirt riding on a giant eagle said that he did not hide his concern for his own life. This is the true nature of the practitioner!


    What we have always been pursuing is a long life of freedom?


    It''s true that if you go to the disaster with great righteousness, you will become a martyr.


    "We have Heitai City God''s help, and we have no hope for Heishan king!"


    Lesong said with a smile.


    They are not fools. If they can''t see hope, they will not take risks.


    Just at this time, I was disappointed to see the entanglement of black air and clear light on the water and ink landscape.


    Suddenly, real Lesong saw the white dot representing the yellow wind tunnel again. At this time, it was silent and he could not help humming.


    "Sure enough, they are the strangers! What a heart


    When a Taoist riding on a crane saw it, she immediately said coldly that the word "stranger" was even more playful.


    "That''s all! The node of the yellow wind tunnel is originally the weakest, and the left and right sides are just a small situation. It''s harmless! "


    Lesong shook his head slightly: "although I have already found out that it''s wrong, I can only hold my nose and trust when I use people. Unexpectedly, it''s like this. Hey! Sure enough, the wolf is ambitious


    Even if it is to use tactics, but at this time, disobey the overall situation, spare no effort to attack hard, but cherish themselves, this is treason!


    A sense of killing, immediately formed in the hearts of people around.


    "If it''s not my race, it will be different!"


    Just now, the woman''s crown said coldly, which made Lesong''s eyebrows move£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 116

    "What''s the situation?"


    In Huangfeng cave.


    Blood Linglong, Feng Lin and other members of the blood League gathered together and looked at Zheng Jun in the middle.


    "There are too many powerful beings involved, and the mystery is blurred..."


    Zheng Jun frowned and put away the tortoise shell and the copper coin. It is obvious that the divination just now did not get satisfactory results: "where are the people sent out to investigate?"


    "Neither our men nor the yellow skin monster''s men found it..."


    Blood Linglong bit cherry lips: "and the other dozen big array nodes have already been in full swing... Is this the reincarnation who found us, so they shifted their firepower?"


    "If it''s transferred, the poisonous dragon pool guarded by the green eel general is not far away from here, and its ability is only a bit higher than that of the yellow skin monster. Now it''s sending out warnings repeatedly, obviously it can only reluctantly support..."


    Zheng Jun pondered: "this is not impossible, but if we divide our forces according to the enemy''s will, isn''t it a trap?"


    "What if it''s a trap?"


    Feng Lin looked rather disdainful: "are any of us afraid of those insects?"


    "It seems that this man''s head has become as stupid as mangniu''s since he transplanted his blood..."


    Zheng Jun turned his eyes secretly and glanced at xuelinglong. For him, this is the person who is really worthy of vigilance.


    "I''m afraid... Even if we don''t want to divide our forces, we can''t!"


    Blood Linglong is smiling, a finger outside the cave: "you see!"


    A group of goblins, in Zheng Jun''s eyes, rushed to the poison dragon pool.


    "Damn it! It''s not enough for a man to stand up to his plan! "


    Zheng Jun clenched his teeth: "is this yellow skin monster stupid?"


    "My king has life!"


    But the fact hit him more than that. A monster who was very similar to the green Wolf, but had a shorter forelimb, ran over and spoke quite fluently: "Ming ER and so on, immediately send out their hands to support the poison dragon pond!"


    This is cunning, good at cooperation with wolves, the so-called "collusion", that''s how it comes.


    This kind of animal is cunning by nature, so its intelligence also soars after it becomes refined. This is the army commander of the yellow skin monster, whose name is Mr. Hui.


    "Do you want us to do the same?"


    Zheng Jun''s face turned pale with anger, and he could not wait for a magic power to send the collusive guy to hell.


    If they really do it, let alone a goblin, even the yellow skin monster may not be able to win.


    But behind them stood the figure of Heishan Jun.


    This kind of powerful deterrence immediately forced them to hold back and knew the helplessness of the system.


    In the Jixue League, they hold high positions and use their resources and contacts to force their subordinates to die.


    But now, in the black mountain system, they are outsiders who are reluctant to join. They can''t take advantage of it, but they can''t run away from it, and they can''t resist it. Once they resist, they will revolt openly and give themselves up to black mountain.


    "Brother Feng, what if I don''t go to poison Longtan?"


    Zheng Jun sighed in his heart and could only figure out how to minimize the loss. He turned his eyes and asked.


    "Where are you going? Why do you want to go? "


    Feng Lin''s eyes widened as expected: "I''m itching. I''ll go to poison dragon pond to see the aborigines in the world and... How powerful they are!"


    He is not a complete idiot, in front of the army, good hanging will reincarnation three words swallow stomach.


    "In this way, I wish brother Feng every success!"


    Zheng Jun''s face was full of laughter, but he didn''t regard this man as an enemy for a long time.


    No matter where you put them, they will be used and used.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough... The Yellow monster can''t help but divide his troops!"


    On the hillside in the distance, Gong yunshang looked at the scene, and his face was very excited: "what should I do next?"


    "Of course, I''ll do it directly!"


    Wu Ming chuckled: "at least we also signed the oath of alliance is not?"


    Although it is agreed that we should advance and retreat together, it is within a reasonable range to postpone it for a moment or three. However, if we don''t start or even switch sides, there will be some trouble.


    It''s just a lot of trouble for reincarnation people who have a lot of means.


    The method is very simple, but the opponents are all straightforward monsters, and they don''t need much advanced art of war.


    Now, it seems, the effect is very good.


    Wait until the following patrol spirit obviously less than a section, Wu Ming nodded: "let''s go!"


    "Solution


    At this time, Xu Ziquan pinched the formula and drank one person. Suddenly, several people''s figures suddenly appeared, causing the little demon to exclaim.


    "The magic power of the Legalists can be used in this way. It''s really an eye opener for me!"


    Gong yunshang said with a smile.


    Just now, it was Xu Ziquan who launched the magic power of painting the earth as a prison, and surrounded them. The effect was better than the general method. No matter the little demon on patrol, or even the people in the blood League, they were not found.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    When the other spirits saw the four people who suddenly appeared in the empty air, they roared and were about to jump on them, but they saw a huge fireball rolling on the ground. All the places they passed were scorched black, and even lit up the dead trees nearby.


    Not only that, but also Wu Ming kept throwing torches to light the forest.


    Although there is thick fog in the black mountain and the flame is not easy to burn, it is different after pouring fire oil.


    Moreover, once the fire is formed, it is even more difficult to put it out.


    "Ouch!"


    The beast is afraid of fire. Even if it becomes a monster, some of its nature can''t be reversed. The little demons at the bottom are in a mess.


    In ancient times, with the help of the power of nature, you can''t use water and fire!


    Wu Ming, who set off floods and other things, has not yet dabbled in it, but he undoubtedly has a lot of experience in arson.


    This fire is continuous, and just by the wind, suddenly approaching the Yellow Wind Cave, burning a dry beast piss off, clip tail and escape.


    Among the fires, the most lethal one is not the flame, but the dense poisonous smoke, and even the damage caused by it is much larger than the flame itself.


    At this time, a large amount of smoke poured into the Yellow Wind Cave, and immediately came a few angry roars.


    This is also one of Wu Ming''s purposes.


    Otherwise, a yellow skin monster, plus the high-level of the blood League, hiding in the Yellow Wind Cave with many organs, would not have enough lives to fill in.


    Bang!


    A yellow awn sprang out of the cave immediately. As soon as it was drunk again, the invisible waves scattered and cleared a piece of open space at the cave entrance.


    Even if they are monsters, they will still be affected by fire poison as long as they don''t practice to the point of detachment.


    "Bold monster, dare to disturb the king''s cave!"


    A demon in a yellow robe, who looks very similar to a mortal, but with yellow hair and patterns on his face, is drinking. His body is full of black air. It must be a yellow skin monster.


    In this strange behind, Zheng Jun and blood Linglong also impressively in the column, some disheartened.


    "This..."


    Other miscellaneous fish are all right, but the smell of Zheng Jun and Xue Linglong makes Xu Ziquan''s face suddenly change: "this is... Reincarnation, and also the elder of the blood alliance!"


    Thinking of Feng Lin, who led the team to leave, his heart was like cold water: "Damn it! The blood League sent three elders to come here this time! What kind of writing is this? "


    On the contrary, Wu Ming was a little relieved when he saw them.


    Because in his eyes, although the breath of these two people is still strong, they have not reached the level that makes him tremble.


    "You..."


    Zheng Jun stepped forward and was about to open his mouth. In an instant, a very dangerous feeling suddenly enveloped his whole body and made him retreat without thinking.


    "Edict! Thunder


    Wu Ming''s big sleeves are floating, and the wind and thunder are bulging. In the process of recognizing the sea, the cloud seal thunder Fu, which represents the five thunder palm technique, suddenly moves. A thick lightning comes out of his palm and sweeps across.


    I''m sorry!


    The dazzling electric light suddenly formed a circle, with the power of annihilation, surrounded several people on the opposite side.


    "RIFA!"


    Yelling, a layer of yellowish light appeared on the Yellow monster, but it was torn apart by the electric light, and its fur was scorched black, and it quickly regressed.


    "He''s a Taoist who specializes in Lei FA!"


    As Zheng Jun retreated, he roared in his heart. Only he knew how terrible the actual killing of such Taoists was.


    "Kill


    But the next moment, Wu Ming''s figure has already followed the attack.


    After Wulei palm skill entered the realm of cloud thunder, there was a qualitative change immediately. Martial arts and Taoism were perfectly integrated in him.


    At this time, it''s another clap, the thunder flashes, and the electric light condenses into a real palm print, just like the power reappearance in the dark earth!


    "The five elements of heaven and earth, the five poles and five spirits, turn into my armor!"


    Zheng Jun recited the Dharma formula in his heart for a moment. In the sea of knowledge, a talisman representing the seed of the five elements exploded in an instant and turned into an illusory armor full of five colors of spiritual light, which spread all over his body.


    This "Guiyuan five spirit armour" is like a magic weapon, but it''s illegal. It can receive warm nourishment from the sea of knowledge. Its defense is amazing. It can be summoned by one thought. It''s his hidden mace.


    But now, the threat of death, as well as the inner warning, immediately made him start without hesitation.


    "Five elements spirit armor?"


    Seeing Zheng Jun like this, Wu Ming''s mouth is filled with a smile. His consciousness is connected with Hou Zhu in an instant. The cloud on the top changes greatly. Jin Qingyun turns into a dragon and roars at Zheng Jun.


    Click!


    The Dragon Qi suppressed the five elements and banned all kinds of Dharma. Although it was in the Yangshi era, Zheng Jun''s five elements spirit armor was still stagnant, flashing and tottering.


    "Die for me!"


    In Zheng Jun''s frightened eyes, with the palm of thunder and lightning, he suddenly broke through the armor and patted him on the chest. The violent thunder and lightning swept away in an instant, annihilating all the vitality of his viscera!


    Bang!


    His body, like a broken sack, fell to the ground, roaring to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "It''s Dragon Qi... Taoist Leifa... I''m not willing to... I still have my grand plan unfinished, and my brother''s hatred..."


    Until now, he did not know that Wu Ming was the one who killed Zheng Qian!


    Zheng Jun''s eyes were dim, but after a breath, his eyes closed and he died completely£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 117

    Just a few times, but it''s very fast.


    In a short moment, Zheng Jun was killed on the spot, which made the reincarnation on both sides stay.


    "Are you kidding? Zheng Jun died like this? He is only one step away from the real person! There are also congenital calculation. Can''t they calculate the death? Or is it just a stand in


    Blood Linglong eyes turn, silently back a few steps.


    Wu Ming''s Leifa was the most restrained to her. He just stood aside and felt very uncomfortable.


    At that moment, she felt a more terrible breath from Wu Ming. If Zheng Jun really died, the culprit must be that breath!


    The unknown is the most terrible. She is unwilling to fight Wu Ming in any case before she makes clear the situation.


    "False? How could an elder of the blood League die like this? "


    His companions Xu Ziquan and Li suihan are also unbelievable, but Zheng Jun''s breath is not fake.


    But such a powerful reincarnation, unexpectedly in the hands of Wu Ming can not walk a move?


    Their brows were dripping with cold sweat, and they were afraid of what they had thought.


    Only Gong yunshang guessed that the change of Wu Ming had something to do with the demon pill of last night, but he couldn''t understand it.


    "Give me the yellow skin monster and you the rest. Is that ok?"


    At this time, there was no need to ask for any more opinions. Wu Ming immediately took the road.


    "No problem!"


    Gongyunshang several were shocked, smell speech immediately shook his head, more blood Linglong surrounded.


    "Giggle... I''m not good at fighting. Please be merciful!"


    Blood Linglong smart eyes turn around, as if said pitifully.


    "Be careful of her deception!"


    Gong yunshang''s eyes moved, and a trace of anger appeared on his face, drinking coldly.


    "How can they do that?"


    Blood Linglong pouts her little mouth like a cry, but behind it there are nine illusory blood red tails sticking out, with a face of pain and struggle on it.


    "Spirit body!"


    The powerful pressure of spirit mixed with evil spirit made Xu Ziquan''s face change.


    At the same time, the fear of Wu Ming is even more severe.


    Such a powerful elder of the blood alliance actually killed him like a dog, but how far was his cultivation?


    "Kill


    Soon, they knew.


    In the face of the yellow skin monster, Wu Ming took vigorous steps to fight against the wind and thunder. Every blow was terrible. He was afraid that the land was really immortal.


    "The best skill! He must have practiced the best skill in the main temple. No doubt, it''s still a thunder skill! "


    At the corner of his eye, Xu Ziquan saw Wu Ming, who was in charge of the nine day criminal law, just like the ancient Thunder God.


    The resulting jealousy made him step, almost swept by the bloody demon tail, and rolled on the ground.


    "Whatever you want, that''s the real Leifa!"


    Wu Ming is in the middle of the battle with the yellow skin monster, but he is constantly running in five thunder palms. A feeling of great joy and fullness suddenly comes into being from the bottom of his heart.


    "The master has made his hand into a Dharma. In this case, why should he stick to the palm technique?"


    When Mingwu emerged, Wu Ming suddenly soared into the sky, hovering like an eagle, and his five fingers were like hooks, which turned into claws.


    "The eagle strikes thirteen times in a row!"


    I''m sorry!


    In a flash of blue and white light, in a flash, thirteen thunderbolts were generated at the same time, accompanied by claw wind, forming a huge claw grasp!


    "Damn it


    Yellowskin monster angrily drinks, on the body wave after wave black evil spirit emerges, turns into the defense.


    It''s just a pity that when he encounters thunder and lightning, his thick black evil spirit will break up immediately, almost collapsing.


    An electric awn turned into a sharp claw, with the flavor of invincible, instantly tore open the fog, leaving a huge wound on it.


    The threat of death, make the yellow skin monster "big week strange news department?"? A hundred households? "


    It is obvious that this is definitely not something from the world of gods and ghosts, or even the main temple. Wu Ming''s expression is very amusing: "court Eagle dog? Or is it the running dog of any princes? "


    When you think about it, it''s normal.


    After all, if the main temple has been open for so long, it will always be found wrong.


    And rulers are keen people, even in troubled times, they will allocate part of their power to pursue this.


    It doesn''t matter whether Zheng Jun was originally a member of the government or later absorbed.


    After all, a dead man is useless, even a genius. A dead genius is not a genius!


    "Not much... Well, if it''s not a merit..."


    At this time, Wu Ming had the mind to look at the prompt of the main temple jumping out in the battle just now.


    "Well, killing this Taoist gave me 800 small feats, 500 small feats for the yellow skin monster, plus the 200 small feats for the black crow Taoist and the 200 small feats for the branch mission, but I got 1700 small feats in an instant!"


    This is just a branch line, not a reward for the completion of the overall task.


    Rao is Wu Ming, and he has to lament that he is the main temple. The greater the risk, the higher the income.


    Boom!


    A moment later, a kind of vibration is formed in Huangfeng cave.


    The so-called Dharma node in Heishan is actually where the aura converges. There are too many ways to destroy it.


    "At last, we have fulfilled our mission!"


    Before long, Xu Ziquan and Li suihan walked out with a happy face: "next, what shall we do?"


    However, he has unconsciously recognized Wu Ming''s leadership.


    "Next, of course, I''ll wait here to ambush the reinforcements!"


    With a cold smile on his face, Wu Ming said, "if you see the black smoke here, how would you choose?"


    "But we still have the spare power, but we can go to poison Longtan immediately after defeating this wave of reinforcements, contact the Taoist friends over there, and form a general trend!"


    When the two armies are at war, if they are good at it, they are always accumulating advantages and finally laying the foundation for victory or defeat.


    Although Wu Ming can''t affect several nodes in the center, he is barely enough to pry a few small nodes in the periphery.


    "Now that we have destroyed Huangfeng cave, our Orthodox Mission has actually been completed, but the main temple does not allow us to be so lazy..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah... Who dares to come out and fight me?"


    Half an hour later, looking at Feng Lin, who was surrounded by the array and had nowhere to use, the three people outside looked at Wu Ming with full admiration.


    "I can''t imagine that this man is so powerful..."


    Wu Ming also had some feelings. After seeing the accident in Huangfeng cave, the spirits who were sent to support the poison dragon pond were immediately shocked and retreated, and fell into the trap again, causing heavy casualties.


    To their surprise, this reincarnated man came back with the monsters.


    Don''t know why, that nine tail spirit girl, but didn''t contact each other, let him fall into the trap.


    And this great man''s strength is also quite strong, even finally appeared the demon body, as if half human and half demon''s evil things.


    "When you run out of his strength, kill him!"


    But Wu Ming did not move: "next, go to poison Longtan and kill the green eel general!"


    Among the Black Hills, a small force is expanding its influence, and it is ambitious to become the key to the final victory£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 118

    "Why?"


    Looking at the water and ink landscape painting suspended in front of him, Lesong''s face was filled with surprise.


    On the ink painting, in the most peripheral white light representing the Dharma node of Heishan, a small light spot flashes twice and suddenly goes out.


    "This is... Huangfeng cave?"


    Real Lesong was stunned: "I''m afraid I''m going to break my promise. These foreigners have some skills!"


    "The yellow skin monster guarding the yellow wind tunnel was originally a demon with shallow power. How do you know it''s not a coincidence?"


    Next to the Taoist cold hum, tone, slightly microstrip dissatisfaction.


    She is always hostile to the strangers, especially the powerful practitioners.


    Poof!


    At this time, the node representing the poison dragon pool near Huangfeng cave was also shaken, and immediately disappeared.


    In this way, the eighteen nodes of the Dharma circle in Heishan have disappeared at this time. Even the practitioners present can feel that the pulling force of the dark earth in the void is reduced, and their faces are full of joy


    "Good!"


    "Fellow citizens, it''s time to save the lives of the people!"


    Lesong nodded his head and saw that deep in the black mountain, in the mist, a magnificent palace complex emerged, which was not like the human world.


    This palace, of course, is heishanjun''s old nest. It is usually heavily guarded by the master of the 18th Road mountain cave. Now, there are still monsters outside. I don''t know how many monsters are guarding it. They are alert to the movement in all directions.


    "Quack!"


    When Lesong and his party arrived at the palace, they couldn''t hide it any more. They were immediately found out that a large group of crows were shouting, forming a black cloud.


    The crows not only had a third vertical eye in their eyebrows, but also surrounded a demon general with black feathers, a human beak and a pair of black wings: "bold Taoist, how dare you break into the palace of Heishan!"


    "Mr. Jingshan, it''s up to you!"


    Lesong immortal said to the old man in the Confucian shirt beside him.


    "When righteousness comes, what else can I refuse?"


    The old man with a little smile and suddenly inhaled. A white spirit representing the unyielding spirit rose up from the sky: "the demons have retreated!"


    Boom!


    Haoran Qi forms the sun, with red light in the middle, spreading all around.


    "Goo Goo!"


    The crows, which are as dense as the clouds, are suddenly scattered by the white light, scattering black feathers all over the sky.


    The invisible waves are surging, and you can even see the top of the human demon general''s head, a black villain emerges, his face full of pain, washed by waves of white air, and exploded.


    As soon as Yuan Shen dispersed, the spirit disappeared and the corpse fell down.


    "Heaven and earth have healthy qi. They are manifold. Heaven and earth are in the right way. Blue blood turns into blue!"


    The old man chanted for a long time, a mouthful of blood essence gushed out, dyed on the spring and autumn bamboo pen held in his right hand, and drew in front of the void!


    I''m sorry!


    A noble and healthy qi, like sword light and thunder, came down with a great momentum.


    Hum!


    On the black mountain palace, a wave of black air rippled and turned into a canopy. It collided with the white light, but there was no violent explosion. It was just a slight shock to the surrounding landscape.


    The shock was very slight, but the spirits guarding nearby fell to the ground one after another, and the demons scattered.


    "I''m old and rotten. I''ll leave the rest to you!"


    The old Confucian finished all this with a smile on his wrinkled face. All of a sudden, the whole person turned into a piece of light and completely dispersed.


    "Mr. Jingshan is easy to go!"


    Master Lesong knows that this way of death is the real destruction of both the form and the spirit. It''s all because he expends too much power. Unless he practices to the highest level where gathering is the form and dispersing is the Qi, there is no possibility of reincarnation.


    In this world, there are also those who uphold justice and integrity!


    "Edict! Come on, Ray


    At this time, there was no time to be sentimental. With a wave of real Lesong, the sky was covered with dark clouds and the electric snake danced wildly.


    With the respect of his real person, he used this method to summon thunder, but it was even more powerful. Even in his heart, he was aware that his practice seemed to be greatly strengthened by heaven and earth, and the blessing of humanity!


    Boom!


    In the dark clouds rolling, a thick and thin thunder, with great and irresistible power, suddenly fell down and hit the top of Heishan palace.


    Lightning, with thunder and fire, lit everything in an instant.


    Those monsters who escaped just now were destroyed by thunder and fire, and none of them survived.


    Even the original protective array of Heishan palace, the black canopy is completely broken, showing one of the most magnificent main hall, the roof is just a big hole broken by the thunder.


    "Go


    "Chirp!"


    With the color of martyrdom on his face, Lesong flew into the main hall from the roof of the main hall with several fellow monks riding the crane: "poor Lesong, where is the prince of Heishan when he comes to visit?"


    "Here I am! Come forward and die


    In the middle of the main hall, there are 49 huge jade pillars with a golden throne in the middle.


    On the throne, a man in a black robe and a black mask, with a black aura that is hard to hide, full of despair and fear, cast his eyes on him.


    He has a pair of dark golden eyes, voice line is more like male, female, non male non female, full of a supernatural taste.


    "Mr. Heishan!"


    Just at a glance, Lesong confirmed the identity of the other party.


    And his spiritual consciousness, in an instant, just behind each other''s throne, in the back hall covered by many curtains, found a spring of spiritual liquefaction!


    Heishan King draws three hundred Li Heishan aura and the power of the earth to form a Dharma array. In this center, the aura becomes a cloud and even a little liquid!


    All the present Taoists took a deep breath greedily. They knew that if they practiced here, one day would be worth one month''s hard work!


    "I''ve met you, Mr. Yue Song!"


    Lesong saluted Jishou to Heishan king, whose breath was as deep as the sea. This is the awe and basic etiquette for the forerunner: "I hope Heishan king will stop for the sake of millions of living beings in Zhushan kingdom!"


    "Stop it?"


    The king of Heishan on the throne sneered: "millions of people, what do you have to do with me?"


    This sentence, Lesong real heart is a sink, know the final hope of reconciliation, also instant burst.


    "In that case, we have to depend on our destiny to see who is going to be the first to go grey..."


    Lesong is a real person. He has a tough mind. When he pats his waist, four white lights appear and turn into the figures of four gods. His body is red and white with mixed lights. His flame rises for several feet and looks directly at Heishan.


    "Here you are?"


    When Heishan Jun saw these people, he seemed to have expected them.


    "Yes, I''m coming!"


    Although the four gods have different appearances, they all have golden eyes. At this time, they speak together, which makes the practitioners nearby smell a different flavor.


    "Didn''t heitai Chenghuang say that he would come in person? Why did you only come to your four lands? "


    Lesong asked tentatively with a frown.


    "Ha ha... It seems that you don''t know anything, stupid Taoist..."


    The prince of Heishan laughed: "do you know why the City God can confer the throne of God? Because those divine edicts are separated from his own throne, therefore, every ZhengChi throne in heitai city can be regarded as his incarnation! "


    "I see!"


    Lesong''s pupil is tight, but a big doubt in his heart is solved.


    Why is it that only Heitai county has a City God and a system of land officials at all levels in more than 20 counties of Guzhu state? It turns out that all of these are just the divine power of Heitai City God himself!


    These four land gods are actually the four parts of Heitai City God!


    But there was another question that he could not understand. That was, where did heitai Chenghuang''s own divine edict come from? Why does Heishan know so many secrets?


    "But... Since you only sent your avatar here, you must have found something..."


    "The prince of Heishan murmured:" do you know what you are doing in the underworld? What''s the use of finding out now? "


    "The real battlefield for you and me is in the underworld, but the great fortune of the world also affects the pattern of the underworld... This is very important again..."


    Four land gods opened their mouths, and a divine thought suddenly rang out in the sea of knowledge of Lesong immortal: "this God will delay this three instants later, and then, it''s up to you..."


    Boom!


    The next moment, the four gods are burning golden flame, with a strong power, flashed to Heishan Jun.


    Four golden chains formed in an instant, trapping Heishan Jun in them.


    In the second instant, the king of Heishan roared up to the sky, and behind him emerged the scene of Heishan with a distance of 300 Li. The 18 nodes on it lit up one by one, with mysterious and unpredictable power.


    This is the Heishan King borrowing the power of the Heishan Dharma circle to get out of the cage.


    But at the same time, the light spot extinguished half, the original cohesion of the power is scattered in an instant, so that the prince of Heishan a little meal.


    In the third instant, a jade seal and a short sword appeared around the body of Lesong. It was shining and full of talismans, with powerful and mysterious power.


    This is zhengyidu Gongyin and Taishang''s demon chopping sword!


    These two are the two most precious treasures of suppressing Qi Yun, which are the hard work of Zhengdao''s ancestors for decades and the accumulation of merits and virtues by his disciples.


    It can be said that this is the foundation of the whole orthodoxy.


    At this time, it''s natural to take them out at the same time.


    Yuesong pinches the magic formula, and a divine idea hits the seal of the sword: "if you are not a good son, Wang Weidao, please do it


    Among these two treasures, there is a spirit of the ancestors of all ages, which is to help others in times of crisis.


    Hum! Hum!


    At this time, the magic formula was inspired. On the two treasures, some illusory figures appeared one by one. A large amount of white Qi was generated, with blue light in the middle, forming a pillar of light, which suddenly pierced into the prince Heishan''s chest.


    Boom!


    In the roar of Heishan Jun, the terrible waves formed and pushed the people to the bottom.


    When everything was calm, Lesong man suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood essence, and the whole person seemed to be tens of years old£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 119

    "The old black mountain demon? So it''s gone? "


    Next to a crown is murmuring, still some incredible.


    "The four incarnations of the City God, the divine blockade accumulated for hundreds of years, and the two treasures, even the demon emperor, are hard to resist..."


    After he vomited out his blood, Lesong''s face looked much better, and his heart was aching.


    At the end of this war, the fate of two treasures will be cut by 50%! Inside, the grandmaster brand was fully exerted and disappeared.


    "But fortunately, the success of the salvation, the way of heaven and humanity merits, can make up for!"


    At this point, he was in a good mood. When he walked up to the throne, Lesong''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The original throne position, at this time has only one pit.


    In the pit, two treasures are suspended in the air. Although the light is weak, they are spiritual.


    Under the white light, it was a mask and a black robe, all of which were broken.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Lesong felt a little uneasy: "is this black mountain old demon the body of Qi, soul and yin? Under the previous attack, it''s gone directly, and the trickle is gone? "


    But at this time, only a pinch Jue, zhengyidu Gongyin and Taishang chop demon sword fly into the hand.


    After a little induction, he found that the damage of the treasure was not as serious as he thought, but it could be made up for. Lesong''s face was happy again. He put the jade seal in his arms and walked into the back hall with his dagger.


    After the curtain, there is a huge pool.


    In the pool, a trace of white aura converges to form a liquid, accumulating more than half of the pool. The amazing aura overflows everywhere, giving people a feeling of intoxication.


    Just in the spirit liquid, there is a trace of black gas confusion, looking at some scalp numbness.


    "It''s a blessed land. It''s a pity that it has been polluted by the Dharma circle..."


    Behind, the female crown sees this curtain, but sighs, in the eye some desire: "do you want to stay?"


    "This smart eye has been polluted by Demon power. How can it stay?"


    But the real man Lesong chuckled: "and... If you don''t have all the merit, how can you get the merit?"


    Seeing that the crown was unwilling, she said, "don''t worry, younger martial sister. After finishing this important task, I have to plow the fields and clear the holes for my brother, cut down the mountains and break the holes, and collect all the three hundred miles of black hills as a good place. At that time, what''s a mere holy spring and holy eye


    The short sword in hand, with the light of talisman, immediately cut down mercilessly!


    Bang!


    The spirit pool burst open, and the world seemed to move slightly. In Lao Dao''s arms, the white dot representing the biggest eye of the array in the painting of mountains and rivers suddenly lost its light.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    In the flash of thunder and lightning, a giant bullfrog like a mountain tumbled to the ground with its limbs facing the sky, revealing its snow-white belly.


    "Thank you for your help. I was able to sweep this demon cave at one stroke!"


    Wu Ming slowly closed his palm. Next to him were Gong yunshang and Xu Ziquan, who had already been numb. Another kind-hearted old Taoist came forward to express his thanks.


    "Well! It''s the duty of our generation to save the common people


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "the most urgent task at present is to destroy this aura node immediately!"


    "It''s natural!"


    The node of Heishan Dharma circle here is an ancient tree Lingzhi. The Taoist priest''s eyes narrowed and his sword was vigorous, but he cut it into two parts.


    Bang!


    When the spirit wood fell to the ground, the whole black mountain seemed to shake.


    "Well? How could the old Taoist magic power be so effective? "


    The old Taoist was stunned, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s not here, it''s Black Mountain array eye... It seems that they got it from real Lesong..."


    Wu Ming looked up and murmured, but he still had some disbelief in his heart.


    Now, naturally, he does not want to participate in the core war, which is easy to be affected or used as cannon fodder, so he still wanders around the periphery.


    But even though he was, he could not imagine that real Lesong would go so smoothly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The general sound of the earthquake is constant, and the previous array eyes are broken, which seems to trigger a chain effect. The 18 nodes, even if there are demons guarding them, are exploded one by one.


    "Magnificent


    At this time, Lao Dao finally understood, and the great joy of boxing said: "the great event of Lesong has come true!"


    "Did the mission succeed?"


    Xu Ziquan and Li suihan looked at each other, and there was expectation and ecstasy in their eyes.


    If the mission is successful, the rewards and gains will be unprecedented.


    "It''s too early to celebrate!"


    Wu Ming glanced at these complacent people, but he was quite speechless: "if you really want to complete the task, will the main temple not give you a hint? And... "


    He opened his smart eyes and watched the whole black mountain Qi, but his face became more and more gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    Time went on a little bit, just at the moment when the orthodox siege campaign started, in the underworld.


    "Kill


    On the great plain near guimang mountain, many Yin soldiers and Yin generals are arrayed in an array. The army is so powerful that there are hundreds of thousands of them under the banner of Heishan king and Heitai City God.


    At the beginning of the battle in the world of Yang, a layer of blood appeared in the underworld.


    In the midst of the blood, the drums roared, the hooves of the horses sounded, and the two armies blew their horns and collided with each other.


    A large number of ghosts and gods were sent out and placed in the army. At this time, they led their soldiers and killed together.


    "Decisive battle! This is the final battle that will determine the pattern of the afterlife! "


    "The fire at the gate will bring disaster to the fish in the pond. Let''s go!"


    "I hope heitai Chenghuang can win!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the evil spirit, the whole underworld is in turmoil. Layers of secret spiritual land are opened, and the ghosts and gods hidden for a long time are also disturbed one after another.


    Many prying thoughts occupy the sky of the battlefield, but they are like avoiding a certain area.


    "Black mountain! Most of the owners of the 18 road Shanshui cave under your command were killed or injured, and the nodes were destroyed. Are you going back? "


    The city god of heitai is shining brightly. He says to a black spirit who turns into a dragon and lingers all over his body.


    "Jie Jie... What''s the owner of the eighteen road mountain cave? However, I have more than a dozen dogs under my command. When they are all dead, I won''t feel sorry for you, just like you never feel sorry for the fall of the God of earth... "


    This ghost and God, of course, is the prince of Heishan, but Jie sneered: "that Taoist, however, killed one of my robe incarnations, and even dared to speak up. It''s really ridiculous!"


    As a powerful God, the movement of Lesong in Yangshi can''t be concealed from them.


    "Even so, the Dharma circle of Heishan is invalid, but your plan is still drawing water from a basket... It can not be said that there is still a curse coming down. If you go back now, I can sign an ancient god contract with you..."


    The neutral face of Heitai City God is sincere.


    "Ha ha... Do you think I''m going to beg for mercy from you? What''s more... "


    Under the mask of Heishan king, a strange laugh appeared: "do you really think? Will the array I set be so simple? "


    "What do you mean? Not good! "


    Heitai Chenghuang''s pupils shrank and his power surged, but he was a little late at last.


    Boom!


    A scene of three hundred Li black mountain was formed immediately behind the king of black mountain. At this time, we can see that as the eighteen nodes dissipated, more white light appeared in the earth vein, recombined and formed a new array.


    "The previous Dharma circle in Heishan was just a cover up. In fact, breaking these 18 aura nodes is the key step to start the real Dharma circle! Without him to help me open the seal, how can I dare to risk the curse of heaven to stimulate the Earth Dragon formation? Ha ha... Now the node has been destroyed and the aura has been activated. It can''t be changed any more! "


    A more surging power of the Dharma Kingdom surged on the prince of Heishan in an instant, and the black halo rose to the sky, making it like the emperor of Hell: "now... Do you recognize it?"


    "I can''t believe... You even reappeared this forbidden skill..."


    Black Tai City God''s eyes are sad.


    "I have said for a long time that one day I will take back everything that belongs to me!"


    Black Mountain King screams, a thick black smoke rises into the sky, turns into a black border, and covers the sky.


    Almost in an instant, with him as the center, the whole underworld was shrouded by the black border, and a trace of inexplicable power kept surging.


    "Edict! Annihilation


    Looking at the battlefield below, Mr. Heishan said four words.


    Bang!


    In an instant, a large number of Yin soldiers directly fell to the ground and dissipated. The more powerful ghosts and gods roared and roared, but they could only watch the flame on their bodies continue to wither and eventually turn into ashes.


    Even not only the City God, but also the Heishan army itself, were affected by the law.


    It seems that the Dharma circle can draw the power of ghosts wantonly, and the scope is extremely wide, and treat all creatures equally.


    "The underworld is like this, and the world can''t help it... Heitai, it''s your turn next!"


    With the wave of his hand, hundreds of thousands of Yin soldiers were gone, but the prince of Heishan raised his head and fixed his eyes on the city god of heitai.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop!


    When the scroll of ink painting fell to the ground, real Lesong''s face was full of disbelief: "this is... Impossible!"


    "Elder martial brother..."


    When the woman''s crown came forward, her pretty eyes glanced slightly, and she saw that on the scroll, after all the 18 light spots had disappeared, it seemed that some mechanism had been opened. One white dot after another lit up, with a total of 365, forming a more vast array.


    Boom!


    Three hundred Li Black Hills roared, and a black column of smoke rose straight up, which dyed the whole sky black.


    The shadow of the dark earth appeared, but the huge pulling force constantly impacted their spirits.


    "The suction is more than ten times greater than before? A hundred times


    Real Lesong''s face seemed to be crying and laughing: "what a black mountain king! There is an array in the array. Even Lao Dao is the key to open the array. It''s also the ghost of disaster!"


    "The curse of heaven?"


    As soon as the woman''s crown trembled, she saw that in the sky, the silver snake danced wildly, the thunder kept condensing, and a large number of destructive gas fields oppressed her and made her almost suffocate£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 120

    "Younger martial sister... Elder martial brother will affect you this time..."


    Real Lesong looked at the thunder cloud above his head, but he didn''t want to hide. In fact, he couldn''t.


    "Good Heishan king, the real Dharma Realm of Heishan is rooted in the earth, with 300 Li Heishan as the carrier. Unless the whole Heishan is destroyed, it can''t stop at all..."


    "Moreover, the scope of... Is to include the whole Guzhu kingdom. It''s more powerful than before... Not only dead souls, but also living people will be greatly affected..."


    "How can Lao Dao have a life when he starts such a terrible crime?"


    At this point, two white lights flew into the Taoist''s arms.


    "I''ll give these two treasures of Qi luck to my younger martial sister. If you don''t fight against Qi luck, there must be a ray of life. If you escape from heaven, you must remember to protect the orthodoxy. Don''t take revenge for me!"


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Listen to this Tuogu like words, the two lines of clear tears can not help falling.


    "Let''s go!"


    But Lesong didn''t want to say any more. He just flicked his sleeve and pushed the crown out of the hall with a huge and gentle force.


    WOW!


    All over the sky thunder clouds brewing lightning, at this time, it is suddenly falling, the water tank thick and thin thunder, with the dignity of acting for heaven, lightning, Flint general fall, the whole palace is turned into ruins.


    A trace of electric light, even tracing back to the source, fell on the women''s crown.


    Peng! Peng!


    Fortunately, at this time, a white light came out from the two treasures, guarding the whole body of the crown.


    Rao is so, the female crown is also in front of a black, a straight jet of blood essence.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will inherit your will. The orthodoxy will not be destroyed on me..."


    The female crown is biting a tooth, Feng Mu is tearful, but no longer see that ruins one eye, leave quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is..."


    In a flash, it was dark and dark, but the scene of black smoke rising from the sky stunned Wu Ming and his party.


    "Dharma! This is the power of the Dharma world, which is dozens of times stronger than before. It''s even forced to pull the soul of life... "


    The old Taoist pulled off his beard, but he didn''t care about the pain and was shocked.


    Even just now, the Yin God was shaken. I''m afraid ordinary people


    "More than that..."


    Wu Ming saw more. In the black mountain, the original birds, animals, plants and trees all seemed to lose their "spirituality" at this moment. Birds and animals fell to the ground, flowers and trees withered, a scene of doomsday.


    "It''s really a way to drag the soul... The higher your self cultivation, the stronger your resistance?"


    Wu Ming''s body flashed with lightning: "how are you?"


    "You can hold it down..."


    Gong yunshang''s pretty face was white, as if she had lost all her blood color in an instant: "it''s just that this pulling force seems to be increasing. One day, I''m afraid my Yin God will fall directly into the underworld..."


    According to the current situation, it''s not as simple as before for the Yin God to fall into the underworld again.


    "I... do it! Mr. Heishan, the old devil, wants to destroy the world


    Li suihan''s whole body seems to be breaking down: "my God! What kind of blood mould did we pour? How could you receive such a mission of extermination level? "


    "It should not be like this..."


    Wu Ming pondered.


    At this moment, only he can keep calm and think carefully.


    "Generally speaking, the city god of heitai and the prince of Heishan should be equal in strength. They can protect themselves even if they are in the worst situation. How can they fall into such a situation? There must be something that I didn''t realize... "


    "Well?"


    Spiritual consciousness sweeps the whole body, but one thing has a change.


    As soon as Wu Ming lifted his eyebrow, he was about to take it out. It was the land God''s imperial edict of nine grades!


    At this time, the land God''s edict, which had the virtue of heaven, had a subtle influence. It had a red color, but it was the advanced phase of the God''s throne!


    Stimulated by the Dharma world outside, a white border, centered on the throne, expanded.


    "Well? The power of the Dharma world has disappeared... "


    Gong yunshang was slightly stunned, looking at Wu Ming''s hand, but his pupil was slightly shrunk: "divine edict?"


    Wu Ming didn''t have time to manage them, so a formula was put into the imperial edict.


    Boom!


    A circle of red light rises, and the divine edict turns into a circle of red light, such as the full moon wheel. A gold seal can be seen in it, and the scenes on it immediately emerge. All of them are scenes of ghosts praying and chanting in the underworld.


    "So many... It seems that Huang Weiqing and Qing mangzi are doing well!"


    From the scene, Wu Ming can also see the change of the underworld, which is more terrifying than the Yangshi.


    Under the shadow of the Dharma, only the powerful ghosts and gods, as well as the believers of the God of land, are still able to protect themselves by relying on the light curtain formed by their own spiritual flame and chanting scriptures, but they are also small fishing boats in the wind and waves, tottering.


    "It''s true in the world of Yang and in the world of hell. It''s really a disaster to destroy the world!"


    Through the divine edict, Wu Ming''s eyes seem to go through the gap between yin and Yang and come to the underworld.


    ¡­¡­


    "There is no way in Heishan, so we should attack it!"


    The mighty cavalry, galloping in the ghost country of Heishan, was led by qingmangzi: "if you want to live, you have to fight with some family!"


    "Indeed, if you don''t give us a way to live, don''t resent our rebellion..."


    A famous ghost, roaring, struggling, the establishment of the Dharma world, and the rapid passing of the spirit flame and Yin force, made them immediately make a choice: "we are willing to offer Taiyi black water to save the Suffering God, and attack Heishan!"


    Countless torrents converged, and the light flashed in an instant. The number of cavalry was more than ten thousand, which connected with each other. Like a black dragon, they rushed towards the capital of the ghost kingdom of black mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "... the ritual of converting one''s mind to one''s life, the realm of Changyue in Qinghua, and the miaoyan palace in Dongji. Seven treasures, fragrant Qianlin, nine colors, lotus seat. Wanzhen ring arch. Among the ten billion auspicious lights, Heishui land is respected, which should be the beginning of Xuanyuan. The great disaster falls to Tzu Chi, and the great thousand mannamen. Wonderful Tao, true body, purple gold and auspicious appearance, random feeling, boundless vows. Great saint, great mercy, great wish. Ten Fang Hua, to save all living beings. In a hundred million calamities, there is no limit to the number of people. Find the voice to feel, Taiyi black water to save the Suffering God


    In a small valley, the dense chanting of sutras caused the runes to twinkle, forming a light curtain, blocking the entrance of the valley and isolating the power of the Dharma.


    "Teacher, do you really want to go?"


    At the entrance of the valley, Huang Weiqing''s body is full of radiance, and his face is closely tattooed, with a strong color: "for benevolence, for righteousness, for the people''s survival, although thousands of people, I will go!"


    With this idea, he went straight to heaven with a great air, laughing three times, and with a martyr like fanaticism on his face.


    "Teacher, take care of it!"


    After a few scholars, are bow down, two lines of tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Yangjian, Heitai county.


    Wei Shouren took a jar of gold, held it firmly in his arms, and let his son set up a carriage, driving on the official road.


    The two sides of the scene quickly across, do not know why, the heart of uneasiness, but it is still increasing.


    This made him immediately tighten the jar in his hand and shake his head: "strange? What''s the matter with me? Outside are three generations of children. They only know that I''m going to Qingyun City, but they don''t know that I''m going to run for office. "


    Since he got this gift from his ancestors, Wei Shouren made a quick decision to get through with gold and silver.


    However, along the way, his mind was more and more restless, and the cold sweat on his forehead was dropping.


    "Ah Hu, how long will it take to get to Qingyun city?"


    At this time, I finally couldn''t bear it and asked directly.


    "Tell me, it will be more than half an hour later..."


    AHU, as his name suggests, is a tiger head and a tiger brain. He is quite honest and upright. He has a lot of strength and loyalty.


    If not, so many families have children, it is not his turn to drive for the family owner.


    Now when I heard the host''s question, I immediately asked respectfully, "does the master want to stop and have a rest?"


    "No need... My master is the most polite. Don''t miss the time!"


    In fact, this is not a reason, but how can people who are masters show their diffidence before their subordinates? Wei Shouren said immediately.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ve walked this road more than a hundred times, and I can''t miss the time!"


    Ah Hu gave a silly smile and suddenly raised his head: "how did it suddenly get dark? Isn''t it going to rain? "


    "My God? Is it getting dark


    Wei Shouren also looked up and saw a black cloud. Starting from heitai County behind him, it was almost overwhelming. Within a moment, he dyed all the sky and the earth with ink and could not see his fingers.


    "Master, I can''t go!"


    When the visibility dropped suddenly, ah Hu didn''t dare to continue driving. He had to stop the carriage by the side of the road and said in surprise: "this cloud is very evil... I''ve never seen such a fast black cloud before, and it''s so dark, and it doesn''t rain. Isn''t it the dog eating day?"


    "No nonsense!"


    Wei Shouren kept his face straight. Although he accepted the slave''s conjecture in his heart, he remained calm on the surface because he had been studying for a long time: "light the torch... We... We..."


    Just say, upper eyelid is more and more heavy, a kind of hazy sleepiness, strong attack and come.


    "This... What''s going on? Magic? "Sorcery?"


    Looking at a Hu who has fallen to the ground and is sleeping, Wei Shouren holds the carriage, but his face is filled with astonishment: "what a cruel monster? How could it be another day? "


    He was just a little bit longer than AHU, and he just fell over and nobody knew.


    Behind, in the dark of heitai County, there are pedestrians on the road, no matter men and women, old and young, old and young, old and young, civil and military officials, peddlers and pawns. At this time, they are all in deep sleep. Even, with a trace of three souls, they begin to be pulled out of the dark land.


    In the front, where the dark attacks, one county after another, is also constantly falling into deep sleep.


    The dense black smoke even directly covered the capital of Guzhu Kingdom, making the whole court fall into a dead silence.


    ¡­¡­


    The underworld.


    "Evil news will come at last..."


    Wei shanchu has the last glimmer of light on his body. His eyes seem to see the current situation of the descendants of the Yangshi, but they smile bitterly: "I thought I could escape from the black platform and be promoted to take refuge, but now I know that there is no one to escape..."


    Poof!


    With the last wry smile, the last ray of light on his top was completely extinguished, and the whole person turned into a light spot and was completely out of his wits£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 121

    The underworld is boundless and vast, which is divided into two forces: Heishan ghost Kingdom and heitaiyin city.


    Among these two forces, there are three dangerous places: Ghost Mang Mountain, wuhui Valley and drowning river.


    Although the ghost Mang Mountain and the drowning River are dangerous, ordinary ghosts and gods can cross them safely. Wuhui Valley is truly known as a great Jedi in the underworld.


    At this time, the invisible power of the Dharma has wrapped the whole underworld.


    Among the ghost mang mountains, hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers were wiped out in one day, and their spirits were not lost. The bloody sword soldiers rose to the sky. The name of Mang Mountain was not worthy of its name until this time.


    At the scene of the war, the ground was in a mess, but both heishanjun and heitai Chenghuang lost sight.


    ¡­¡­


    No return valley.


    A powerful light came in, and the surging power made those evil spirits dare not even appear, so they just drew back and trembled.


    It wasn''t long before the ruins that Wu Ming had explored appeared in front of Heishan king.


    The huge watch, the jade pillar and even the collapsed Temple of heaven finally made his eyes move slightly and came to the palace in the middle.


    "Moo, moo!"


    The patron saint who had expelled Wu Ming before appeared, but with the color of flattery, he intimately stretched out his pink tongue and licked the palm of Heishan Jun.


    "It''s hard for you to remember me..."


    Heishanjun stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the palace gate. The way has persisted until now. It seems that the eternal light curtain immediately opened a channel.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the passage was opened, the terrible snake hissed. A huge snake ghost, with red eyes and the spirit of ancient barbarism, was about to escape.


    "Well?"


    Heishan Jun''s hand turned: "suppress!"


    Infinite power fell from the Dharma world behind him, and in an instant, it scattered the snake''s head again and turned into a trace of black air.


    "Snake! You were killed by me when you were alive. You are still haunted when you are dead. Do you want to jump back


    Cold laughter came from under the mask of Heishan Jun.


    After the black air dissipated, the snake bones fell down, full of holes, with a trace of ancient savagery.


    "Why? No... this snake''s aura is part of the escape... At this time, do you want to recover it spontaneously? "


    Black Mountain King Mou son slightly a MI, a foot step down, will ba snake''s bone step into ashes: "don''t know advance and retreat, don''t know life and death!"


    Ba snake is a fierce beast in ancient times. According to the book of mountains and seas, "Ba snake swallows an elephant, and its bones emerge in three years." It can be seen from this that the size of the body and the popularity of the evil name.


    But in front of Heishan king, only these small snake bones were left in the original Ba snake. Even now, they were crushed by one foot and the spirit disappeared.


    The prince of Heishan ignored it as if it was an ant that had been trampled to death. If he went on, he could see a vast palace complex.


    Only at this time, after years of washing, even with a large array of protection, but also with the gas of decay.


    The black mountain gentleman walks, in the golden eye son, takes not very the emotion meaning.


    Familiar to a hall, which is paved with gold and jade, there is a huge emerald screen, which depicts a magnificent, bright, quiet and majestic mountain scenery.


    "This is the last place for our two. It''s really very suitable..."


    The dark and golden black robe of the Black Mountain King hunts. The Dharma world rolls around behind him. The shadow of the black mountain appears three hundred miles away, and a large golden light is trapped in the middle.


    In the golden light, the figure of the city god of heitai emerged, with fluctuations, and turned into a sigh: "after so many years, you still can''t put it down..."


    "Put it down? Why should I put it down? "


    The Black Mountain King''s golden eyes were cold: "in those days, the way of heaven changed greatly. We were abandoned by the people and cut to such a degree. Don''t you hate it?"


    The city god of heitai was silent for a long time, and then he replied, "compared with those gray Taoist friends, it''s a rare blessing that we can have a mountain and a country, and a chance of survival in the disaster..."


    "Ha ha... Sure enough, you are just as weak as before! Hypocrisy


    The prince of Heishan was walking around the hall, but a little bit of ritual was on, and the night Pearl was shining. The whole hall seemed to get a new force, and began to repair slowly and firmly.


    "I ask you! In those days, the idea was different, and after going our separate ways, you protected the people, believed in humanity, and believed in the natural way. Now who won? "


    Boom!


    The city god of heitai has a look of pain on his face, but he feels that the power of the Dharma has begun to break through the defense and absorb his original strength.


    But at this time, the voice of pure jade still came out: "when the land of China was broken, we cut off the original throne, and the people were too busy to abandon us..."


    "Do you have to?"


    The prince of Heishan sneered, and the power of the Dharma circle suddenly became stronger: "what a pity


    A trace of mysterious and mysterious power is constantly absorbed from the Heitai City God, but the City God in the Dharma circle is unable to resist at this time.


    On the contrary, the whole palace, with a roar of cheers, a layer of brilliance emerged, which made the original dilapidated buildings recover in an instant and spread out.


    "If you have to do something, you can erase our long cherished kindness?"


    "If you have to, you can let us go to rob ashes?"


    ¡­¡­


    With the roar of Heishan king, the light curtain finally spread to the outside world. The half stone tablet was shining, but it stood upright and its handwriting was as fresh as new. It was vigorous and powerful, with the eight characters of "holy land of Mount Tai, hometown of Fu King"!


    "If you have to, you can cut us from the position of emperor of Shenyue and Taishan to the place of Heishan?"


    I''m sorry!


    The Black Mountain King''s mask is broken, showing a very handsome and graceful face, which is more similar to the Black Tai City God: "if everything is like this, then I have to swallow you today, and regain the position of emperor Dongyue? Anyway, we are the same God


    If Wu Ming were here, he would be shocked.


    It turns out that the two biggest culprits behind the scenes in the ghost world are the same person, and they are the emperor Dongyue! Mr. Taishan!


    This is a great God!


    It is recorded in the book of Miracles: "the God of Mount Tai, whose surname is Jin Minghong, was born and powerful. Pulling out trees and shaking mountains is his little skill. SHAOHAO emperor Jin Tian''s family knew it and called him to be a warrior. At that time, the flood was a disaster, and there was a python. Every time it was disturbed, the land was a ruin, the water was more than ten feet high, and the village was submerged. All those who were poisoned died immediately. Its Python is the "Ba snake" in Shanhaijing.


    Jin Tian''s worry is that the rainbow was made by refining a sword for seven years. So they floated on foot and found mang cave. Python from the inside out, open mouth and claw, Yuhong struggle. Such as seven days and nights, before the python stabbed to death, the river for red. The rainbow, however, fell to the ground and died. The Jintian family mourned and was granted the title of the God of Mount Tai. The people of Mount Tai feel that it is powerful and powerful, so they set up temples to sacrifice it. After that, he always showed his spirit. Every time there was a flood or drought, he prayed


    Shenyiji was written in ancient times. It was a wild time when people and gods lived together. Jintian family was also a famous God King in ancient times. What they said was roughly equivalent to the status of history books.


    Since then, the status of Mount Tai God has been established. In the middle ages, more and more emperors came to Mount Tai to offer sacrifices to heaven, and got dragon spirit.


    There is also a rumor that Mount Tai is the gate of the underworld division. In ancient times, the God of Mount Tai had the power of the underworld division and was known as the great emperor of Dongyue. He was the emperor of the same rank with the son of Yanluo!


    If the blessed land here is really the spiritual land of Mount Tai, then the original Temple of heaven, dragon Qi, and even the bone of Ba snake, following the change of Hou Zhu, are all natural things.


    "At that time... The way of heaven changed greatly, the state of China was broken, we fell to the throne and were abandoned by our faith. We wandered in the empty air. We were really on the line of life and death... Fortunately, life should not be lost. We found this fragment. Sanli Heishan, a branch of the ancient sacred mountain, was lucky to survive... Why are you still dissatisfied with such a great fortune?"


    The city god of heitai said, circles of golden power constantly expand outward, and the green air in the middle becomes more and more prominent.


    "You are good and I am evil. Although we are one, our hearts are different... We were seriously injured in those days. Fortunately, we were entrusted by Heishan and mastered the power and law of the Yin Department. Then we could recover slowly. Only when we were healed, we changed into the two of us, and the power was scattered, we could not restore the old view..."


    Black Mountain gentleman coldly way: "I don''t accept! Even less angry! It is necessary to return to the original peak power, find China, and take revenge! "


    "It''s because of you that you set up this big array..."


    The city god of heitai sat on his knees. The clouds on the top were billowing, and a little bit of cyan was more and more magical. In the middle, there was a purple breath of his own life.


    Although there was only a trace of Qi, it was very noble. It controlled all Qi and resisted the power of the Dharma circle in an instant.


    "That''s right... The Royal Sacrifice of Taishan mansion!"


    Prince Heishan laughs: "don''t struggle any more... I''m setting up a big array and sacrificing the power of a cave with blood. Even if it''s one percent, it''s enough to refine you thoroughly!"


    With a wave of his hand, the power of the Royal Sacrifice of Taishan Prefecture increased dramatically, and a steady stream of soul and vitality came along the ritual, which was constantly burned and turned into a terrible power.


    Heitai Chenghuang''s face was pale, and his purple life was oppressed to the limit. A trace of cyan breath was pulled out of his body by the blood red light.


    The Royal Sacrifice of Mount Tai is a forbidden skill developed by the God of Mount Tai. Its power lies in its absorption and transformation.


    Now, the king of Heishan is madly sacrificing his life to the whole underworld and the solitary bamboo kingdom in the sun. The great power generated by millions of ghosts and people is enough to change the world. That is to say, the arrival of the former Dongyue Emperor may not be able to stop him. At this time, the city god of heitai is absolutely impossible.


    "Admit defeat, there''s nothing you can do!"


    The king of Heishan sits on the throne in his spare time. The three hundred Li Heishan behind him is more and more prominent, and a more magnificent mountain range looms out.


    "As long as you have half of your power, and with the power of the Royal Sacrifice of Mount Tai, you will be able to ascend the throne again!"


    In the golden eyes of the Black Mountain King, the blue flame suddenly burns£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 122

    Buzz!


    The whole Taishan palace is roaring, cheering the arrival of the old lord.


    Behind the Heishan monarch, the Dharma Realm formed by the sacrifice of Taishan monarch is still drawing the power of the three realms, and it is also transformed into a huge power of black and red.


    Boom!


    The black and red power, combined with the original power of his body, turned into black and purple, with blood light, and fell like the top of Mount Tai, which made the city god of heitai crackle, and a trace of cyan was quickly pulled away.


    If Wu Ming is here, it must be obvious at a glance that these Cyans are the original power of the city god of heitai! Even the power of the gods!


    Even if it is a God, most of its power is just white, red and gold, which is a huge difference at most.


    When it comes to cyan, it is the great God!


    Moreover, Qi Yun is the embodiment of strength! Shendao and Xiandao have a long and solid fortune, which is much more difficult than human fortune.


    Among humanity, purple is rare, especially Shinto and Xiandao. It can even be said that it is the original power of the world!


    For the original Heitai City God and Heishan king, gold is just right.


    But this green color is the essence of the emperor Dongyue and the prince Taishan! As for Ziqi, it is the God of a generation. It is nourished by Longqi and mastered the power of the underworld. It is the embodiment of the highest power. The real power of Taishan is still green!


    Now a large amount of green gas is drawn out, and the flame on the top of the city god shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Heishan... You..."


    Feeling the transfer of power, the eyes of the city god of heitai are still as indifferent as ice, regardless of his foundation being taken away.


    He looked at the ferocious Black Mountain King, but he was deeply aware of the other party''s hatred.


    This hatred even comes from his inner self, and is more easily understood and accepted by him.


    "But... After all, I''m the God of heaven. I''d rather the world bear me than the world! Even if I am defeated, I can''t see the destruction of the three realms, and there are no living beings... "


    The city god of heitai raised his head, and his whole body suddenly burned with a golden blue flame.


    Boom!


    The power of the flame even made the purple rose rapidly to resist the erosion of the Royal Sacrifice of Taishan mansion.


    "Sacrifice?"


    Black Mountain gentleman Mou son one shrinks: "now burning mana, is want to cheap me?"


    "Mr. Heishan... Are you right or wrong? I don''t want to share with you any more. Now I have to entrust my hope to those who still exist!"


    The city god of heitai stood up and walked out of the dreamland of Heishan for three hundred miles to the real palace.


    Buzz!


    Taishan palace accepted the power of Heitai City God without any accident. After all, he is also the master here and has half the authority!


    "Entrust?"


    Prince Heishan sneered: "your land God separation has been completely annihilated, and the hell god officials have also been killed by me. Where else..."


    But at this time, a kind of extreme uneasiness, quickly occupied his heart, so that he did not hesitate to turn his hand: "imperial edict! Suppression


    The dark purple clouds were pressed down and blocked by the raging flames.


    Among the flames, the figure of the city god of heitai became more and more empty, but the words came out clearly: "good! All the divinities are derived from the imperial edicts of the Buddha. They are fate, cause and effect, representing a trace of inherited power... Therefore, you have no hesitation to wipe out all the imperial edicts with the breath of the Buddha... "


    "It''s a pity... There''s another land God, but it''s already out of my control. Ha ha... The vitality of heaven and earth, leaving a line of people, originally lies in this! I finally understand! "


    "No!"


    Black Mountain King lightning flint between, also thought of something, will be surprised.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Taishan palace can''t stop me, so can you... Heishan, let humanity solve everything with you by itself."


    After that, a smile appeared on the face of the city god of heitai.


    In a moment, his whole body was burned up in the fire. The power brought by such a God''s burning body made heaven and earth suffocate for a moment.


    Boom!


    A large number of golden magic power burning, into a flame, suddenly rushed to open the power of the Taishan palace, opened a channel.


    Whoosh!


    Between the electric light and flint, half a blue divine edict with a trace of purple on it can be seen. It flies up the passage like a dragon, breaking through the blockade of the underworld and straight into the sun.


    "No..."


    Black Mountain King roared, black claw out, but a step late, can only catch the golden flame, can not help roaring hysterically.


    ¡­¡­


    In the world of Yang, in the black mountain.


    In the protective film formed by the land divine edict, more Taoists gathered and looked at the young figure in the middle with awe and gratitude.


    Wu Ming took back the formula, but his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "Although the task of qingmangzi has been completed more than I expected, things are developing faster. The Heishan border, which is shrouded in the dark land of the world, can''t be broken through by this accumulated power of redemption..."


    "If the plan can''t keep up with the changes, it''s better to reduce the difficulty of the task and wait for the opportunity to get out of it..."


    Wu Ming is not a lunatic who struggles to death. He can''t do anything. It''s his style to leave in time.


    "In any case, I have made a lot of money, such as the meritorious service and the divine edict..."


    He looked at the land God''s edict and was about to take it back. Suddenly, a huge force came, which made his face look suspicious.


    Boom!


    The underworld passage opens, and a blue purple light arrow stabs the divine imperial edict with lightning speed.


    "This is..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes widened. Just at that moment, he seemed to see a half blue divine edict pouring into the original land divine edict with unspeakable power.


    Hum!


    A mysterious change, suddenly generated.


    Originally, a large number of undigested merits and virtues of heaven were quickly engulfed by the divine edict, and the last trace of white on the land throne quickly faded into a rich red light.


    Peng!


    Red light is more and more rich, gradually with gold, suddenly burst.


    The original land imperial edict was transformed into countless light spots, and then recombined with the purple and half green edict as the core.


    The mysterious and mysterious power is rippling, and a golden blue divine edict with a little purple in the core emerges.


    "Is this the power of the half step emperor?"


    Wu Ming ran and touched the golden blue halo.


    He had already refined the divine edict from his heart, and a lot of information came to his mind.


    "Heishan King... Heitai City God... And Dongyue emperor?"


    "I can''t believe that the Heishan king and Heitai City God are the same person! And the Dharma Realm of the Royal Sacrifice in Taishan Prefecture must be broken. Otherwise, the three realms of life will die... "


    To the outside world, the cognition in knowing the sea is only a flash.


    Wu Ming knew at this time that the city god of heitai was completely destroyed. How could he break through Heishan''s blockade without burning his last thought and gambling on everything?


    "If we make constant decisions, we will be disturbed! And... Is it possible for me to shrink back? "


    Feeling the turmoil of the underworld, the anger of the whole black mountain, and the looming approach of some existence, Wu Ming grinned bitterly and stepped forward.


    Because it had already been sacrificed and refined, at this time, the imperial edict flew into Wu Ming''s head without any resistance, and immediately became one.


    Bear!


    The golden and blue flame rose and covered the whole mountain in an instant.


    Gong yunshang, Xu Ziquan, and other orthodox high school people were all stunned. They guessed what had happened, but they couldn''t believe it.


    Moreover, at this time, the great power of the God''s throne suppressed all sides, making them unable to move a finger. Even if they had any ideas, they had nowhere to use them.


    Wu Ming has no mind to manage the affairs of the outside world.


    After he accepted the throne, a lot of information would appear in the sea of knowledge. If he had no foundation, he would be burst by this knowledge.


    Shendao is different from Xiandao. God is born to know. As long as he ascends the throne, he will naturally know how to control power and show his power.


    At this time, Wu Ming was quite clear about the power he had mastered, as if he was born with instinct.


    "The power of this divine edict is generally divided into three parts... The first is the control of Mount Tai, the sacred mountain of thousands of miles. Of course, due to geographical limitations, it is of little use except for Heishan!"


    "The second is the control and manipulation of the Dragon Qi, which can even unite the Earth Dragon and support the son of heaven... This is the great power produced by the worship of heaven and Zen by many emperors!"


    "There is also a third piece, which is the power to control the Yin Department. Moreover, the authority is very high, even if the ten halls of hell, I''m afraid it''s not as good as..."


    Wu Ming was deeply shocked by the great power he controlled: "such power is worthy of being the great emperor of Dongyue and the God of Mount Tai! Unfortunately... Everything is broken, only half! The other half is on Heishan Jun! "


    This point is clearly realized in life, but the divine edict is thoroughly refined and integrated.


    Boom!


    For the outside world, just after a moment, a great being walks out of the flame.


    This one is wearing a uniform, a crown, twelve strings of pearls hanging down, shining all over, holding a blue jade seal in his right hand, showing the appearance of a young emperor.


    In the eyes of those who can look at Qi, the emperor''s whole body is full of radiance, showing the color of gold and green, with purple Qi in the middle, forming a canopy, and falling down. When he looks at it, he is really shaken and can''t help himself.


    "My name..."


    As a God, Wu Ming spoke to heaven and earth for the first time. He immediately felt the rules and showed infinite strength, making the whole world seem to be echoing


    "Taiyi Heishui saves the king of misery!"


    The title of God is the most important thing. Now Wu Ming has only half of the power of the great emperor of Dongyue, so he dare not be called emperor, but the king is more than enough!


    This statement, heaven and earth have a sense, the sky is in disorder, and the earth is overflowing with golden lotus.


    "Praise Taiyi Heishui for saving the king of heaven!"


    A kind of insidious power makes all the monks on the mountain, even Gong yunshang and other reincarnated people bow down£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 123

    "I save the king of heaven for Taiyi black water. I should save all the people, bring things out of order, and get rid of the sea of misery!"


    Wu Ming''s voice not only reverberated in the sun, but also penetrated into the underworld, turning into waves of thunder.


    This is not only heitai Chenghuang''s last wish, but also his duty and task, and the great wish of the whole world!


    "The so-called practice of truth by taking advantage of the false, half of the power of the emperor, plus the virtue of heaven to help people reincarnate, and the wish of hundreds of thousands of souls, really condense such a divine position!"


    At this time, the God''s heart also sighed: "three thousand avenues, endless side doors, practice to the end, but all the dharmas come to the same end, are to master the power of the origin of the world, or in other words, is the authority in this heaven and earth..."


    In the past, Wu Ming did not have a clear understanding of the systems of martial arts, Taoism, witchcraft, Confucianism, Legalism, and so on. Now, from a strategic perspective, it is clear at a glance.


    What do you mean by equal rank? It''s just that the power of mastery is different!


    Therefore, the division of cultivation positions can be simply expressed as level one, level two and level three. What we see is only the manifestation of qi movement.


    Although qi movement is only external, it is the embodiment of strength!


    "And the world force, in terms of qi movement, shows purple... A higher level, but it''s not what I can see now..."


    When Wu Ming looked at himself, he saw that Jin Qing''s Qi was in the clouds, and a trace of purple Qi was standing like a king, commanding all Qi.


    "I am also the God who controls the source of the world! According to the division just concluded by myself, there must be more than six levels of existence... In the same way, Heishan king is also in this level! "


    "And the experience it has mastered is far beyond me, even if it has redeeming merit to make up, it is not enough!"


    "But... Before, even if we started the backhand, it was not as good as before, but now it''s different..."


    The God''s eyes went into the dark earth, and immediately met a pair of eyes burning with blue angry fire in the gold.


    "Mr. Heishan? Or is it a collection of resentments of the great Dongyue? "


    Wu Ming sneered and turned his hand. A hot white light penetrated into the underworld in an instant. The vast power reverberated in the heaven and earth, and even combined with the little white fluorescence on the underworld.


    ¡­¡­


    Underworld, the ghost kingdom of Heishan, outside the capital.


    "Kill


    Qingmangzi looked at the city wall which was tens of feet high and drank angrily.


    At this time, most of the cavalry behind him had been annihilated, but a burning force made them do everything to earn a chance to survive!


    At this time, the ghost in the capital of Heishan was also affected, with death and injury everywhere. However, a kind of monster full of scales was constantly emerging. It was the relatives of Heishan king, who resisted madly with the desire of death and destruction.


    Not far away, more and more ghosts and gods who can still keep awake gather to join the siege.


    "The foundation of the Heishan Dharma world is the Heishan mountains, but the foundation of the underworld is the ghost capital of Heishan! Those who don''t want to die... Destroy the city for me! "


    Qingmangzi roared, and his voice spread everywhere.


    All the cavalry answered the promise with a bang. They were united.


    It''s a pity that if the idea is useful, what else should we do? In the ghost capital of Heishan, the power of the king''s sacrifice of Taishan mansion constantly absorbs the power of the ghost of the underworld and turns it into a monster guard.


    Even, as long as the Dharma is still there, it will continue to wear away the spiritual power of the army until it is completely destroyed.


    At this time, even with the protection of the land baogao Scripture, the spirit flame on the top of qingmangzi also shrank at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "At most, I have the power of several blows, and the soldiers below are even more unbearable..."


    Green mang son a heart, immediately sink down: "save bitter heaven... Do you also want to give up us?"


    After a while, the attack and defense turned more and more. On one side, there was an endless stream of fierce and fearless, and the power of the array was added. On the other side, it was constantly weakened, and the victory and defeat were clear at a glance.


    "Revenge! Revenge


    On the battlefield, a young Yin soldier roared and was eaten up by a monster. He turned into black gas and was absorbed.


    Qingmangzi knew that this man was the ghost of Wutong God. He had a deep blood feud with Heishan king. But now, the dust returned to the dust and the earth returned to the earth.


    "Give up? no Even if my soul is broken, I will let this dark king know that the power of resistance and the light of redemption will always exist... "


    Qingmangzi bit his teeth and saw that the monster had charged in front of him. He couldn''t help pulling out his long knife: "charge!"


    WOW!


    At this moment, a dazzling white light suddenly tore the sky of the underworld and turned into a thundering sound


    "I save the king of heaven for Taiyi black water. I should save all the people, bring things out of order, and get rid of the sea of misery!"


    The mighty voice rang back and forth. Qingmangzi felt the recovery of his spiritual power and the screeching Heishan family on the other side. He was overjoyed: "praise Taiyi Heishui for saving the king of heaven!"


    "Praise Taiyi Heishui for saving the king of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many cavalry, and even the recently subdued ghosts and gods sing together, chanting scriptures. The white light of redemption suddenly becomes a piece, and with holy power, it turns into a huge sword, which suddenly falls.


    Boom!


    After the 10 magnitude earthquake and tornado, the gate of the ghost capital in Heishan left a big pit, and tens of thousands of monsters turned to ashes at the same time.


    "Praise Taiyi Heishui for saving the king of heaven!"


    Green mang son saw, face immediately exultation, almost exhausted the last strength to shout: "give me to kill! Go in and destroy everything


    ¡­¡­


    Another valley.


    "Mr. Gu Kou''s defense is getting weaker and weaker. What should we do?"


    This is a gathering place of the underworld. Some desperate souls found that the land baogao Scripture had the power of redemption and could resist the Dharma circle of Heishan. They immediately gathered together and chanted. During the chanting, runes appeared one by one, blocking the mouth of the valley.


    But now, they are thrilled to find that with the increasing power of the Royal Sacrifice of Taishan Prefecture, the seal of gukou is also more and more precarious.


    The man who is called Mr. is a middle-aged Confucian scholar. When he hears the words, his face is as gloomy as water: "my God is merciful and saves all the people. He will not abandon us! Call all the people who can be mobilized and pray together


    However, it is quite clear that once the border is lost, the old and weak women and children in the whole valley will lose their souls in an instant, and there will be no chance of survival.


    It matters a lot. All the ghosts, from the old to the young, are here.


    The sound of chanting is rippling back and forth in this valley


    "... the ritual of converting one''s mind to one''s life, the realm of Changyue in Qinghua, and the miaoyan palace in Dongji. Seven treasures, fragrant Qianlin, nine colors, lotus seat. Wanzhen ring arch. Among the ten billion auspicious lights, Heishui land is respected, which should be the beginning of Xuanyuan. The great disaster falls to Tzu Chi, and the great thousand mannamen. Wonderful Tao, true body, purple gold and auspicious appearance, random feeling, boundless vows. Great saint, great mercy, great wish. Ten Fang Hua, to save all living beings. In a hundred million calamities, there is no limit to the number of people. Find the voice to feel, Taiyi black water to save the Suffering God


    This chanting is not a simple thing, we must shock Yin force to have induction.


    Now, a few old people, as well as young children, are under too much pressure. After several times, they fall down.


    The seal at the entrance of the valley is also crumbling, with a dangerous light about to invade.


    At this time, dazzling white light across the sky, with the light of redemption sprinkled.


    In an instant, the seal of the Sutra in shangukou seemed to get strong support, and it was as stable as Mount Tai in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged Confucian could not help but burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stupid!"


    Looking at the ghosts and gods in front of him, the prince of Heishan smiles in his eyes: "don''t you know that you are used as cannon fodder?"


    In front of him were Huang Weiqing. Although he was as powerful as an ant, the light of a martyr was really dazzling, which made him even more ashamed and angry.


    Just a wave of his hand, several roaring ghosts and gods will vanish. As soon as Heishan Jun lifts his finger, Huang Weiqing is caught.


    The green flame immediately lingered on and made Huang Weiqing scream bitterly.


    This is the fire of purgatory, specially burning souls. Even ordinary gods can''t resist it.


    "How? If you are willing to surrender now, I can spare you a small life... "


    This is not to cherish talent, but to choose the road!


    After seeing these mole ants, they would not hesitate to obstruct their own steps, but a trace of anger appeared in Heishan Jun''s heart.


    It seems that thousands of years ago, or tens of thousands of years ago, I also saw the light of martyrs. Who was standing in front of me at that time?


    "Where righteousness comes, there is no resistance. If you kill yourself, there will be no regret in this life."


    A thin voice, but struggling to spread out from the netherworld flame, made the Black Mountain King''s pupil shrink, and the green fire suddenly rose ten times.


    Huang Weiqing''s consciousness is gradually blurred, and the previous scenes are floating in his heart.


    Being treated as a chess piece, you naturally have a sense of it.


    Sorry? Do you regret it?


    From the time he came to the ghost kingdom of Heishan and saw the first wronged soul, he knew that he had no choice, had nothing to do with people, and didn''t regret it!


    Boom!


    At the moment when his consciousness was about to run out, he saw a blazing white light flashing with the light of redemption.


    "Confucius said to be benevolent, and Mencius said to take righteousness. Only righteousness can be exhausted, so benevolence comes to the end. Now and then, the common people are worthy of... It''s the true seed of Confucianism.... "


    A palm with a golden blue flame will take a picture of Huang Weiqing''s soul, and the flame of the nether world will disappear.


    Wu Ming murmured, sighed and threw away.


    A blazing and awe inspiring spirit, straight up, into the white light of redemption.


    In a flash, the white light of salvation on the dark earth sky became more and more powerful. It was connected everywhere and gathered all the wishes of the living soul. It was more and more enlarged, and for the first time it overcame the black smoke of the Royal Sacrifice of Mount Tai.


    "Taiyi Heishui saves the king of misery?"


    Black Mountain King''s golden eyes, with a blue flame, stare at Wu Ming£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 124

    When gods meet, some information can''t be hidden at all.


    In an instant, Heishan King sensed Wu Ming''s name and half of his power.


    Wu Ming was also instantly aware of Heishan''s undisguised desire for destruction and revenge, as well as his determination to kill all living beings in the three realms and regain the throne of Dongyue great emperor!


    The two most powerful gods in the world of gods and ghosts, as soon as they meet, they know that they will be mortal enemies to each other, and they can''t turn around!


    "You are heitai Chenghuang''s last hope?"


    Mr. Heishan has a gloomy face.


    From Wu Ming, he felt that he had the same power as him, and the full white light of redemption, and even the will of God and the people behind him, made him afraid.


    "Mr. Heishan! Admit defeat! Now that I''m here, you don''t have any hope! "


    Wu Ming has a low voice.


    In his eyes, Heishan Jun is a madman!


    After all, only a madman can come up with a way to kill all living beings in the three realms and ascend the throne with this power!


    If you want to destroy the world, how much resistance do you have to fight? And how much heaven and humanity, and even the power of heaven and earth, will you get to save the world?


    It''s a wise saying to give more help when you get the right way and less help when you get the wrong way.


    At this time, there is still a little fluke in my heart.


    The original Savior was the city god of heitai. Unfortunately, this God and Heishan Jun were one. They were envied by heaven and earth. They had to bear the sin of Heishan Jun, so that they could enjoy the great fortune.


    "Give up? You are just a new God. Do you want to overpower me


    The prince of Heishan roared, and the phantom of Heishan appeared three hundred miles behind him, and the Royal Sacrifice array of Taishan mansion turned into a strong black purple power.


    "It''s really the world force!"


    The powerful oppression came at once, forcing Wu Ming to fight against it with his own blue and purple brilliance, and even to retreat.


    "The power of blood sacrifice to the underworld and the world is really great... But how many sins and rebounds will you accumulate if you do so?"


    His face, but with a smile: "of course, if you ascend the throne, this rebound naturally suppressed, but now you are not the emperor! But I have the power to pry your layout and form a crash


    ¡­¡­


    A violent shaking came, and the eyes of the God could not help looking to the direction of the ghost capital of Heishan.


    "Kill


    With the cry of killing, qingmangzi finally stormed into the capital, and burned the whole Black Mountain Ghost.


    In the midst of the raging fire, a trace of black air emerged, turned into many twisted and painful faces, and a monster belonging to the black mountain was writhing and screaming.


    Boom!


    Black Mountain ghosts all collapsed suddenly, a black light column suddenly rushed up and fell apart, and a bright power of salvation emerged in the middle.


    The white light twinkles continuously and integrates with the sky.


    In a flash, over the underworld, pieces of white light connected with each other, first point by point, then a large area of plane.


    Many souls are inspired to kneel down and recite the land baogao Sutra. The slightest bit of power is not obvious, but the power of hundreds of thousands of surviving souls in the underworld is enough to move mountains and fill the sea and change the day.


    Bang!


    Finally, the impact of the destruction of the Black Mountain Ghost capital, like the domino effect, is surging. In the underworld sky, the white light of redemption is everywhere, driving out all the black smoke.


    Pop!


    Behind the Heishan monarch, the purple black power of the Royal Sacrifice of Taishan Prefecture collapsed in an instant, and even the remaining half was churning violently, presenting hundreds of millions of distorted and painful faces.


    "The change of the world will affect the underworld, and the power of the underworld can also affect the world in turn!"


    Behind Wu Ming, the cyan and purple light curtain is strong again. For the first time, it competes with Heishan Jun.


    In his hands, a circle of holy white light, but it is condensed as the essence: "my current strength, although it can not destroy the world of Heishan, but it can barely do to protect the people''s souls... What should you do?"


    In Heishan Jun''s crazy and faint fear eyes, Wu Ming threw the white light on his hand and fell into the sky of the underworld. A huge passage was formed.


    "Edict! The Yin moves back to the Yang! "


    In the vast voice, a trace of white light, carrying the falling soul, began to return to the world itself.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang, above the official way.


    "I... what''s wrong with me?"


    Wei Shouren got up with a cold sweat on his face. Just now, he seemed to have a terrible nightmare. He dreamed that he was falling into the abyss. The feeling of helplessness was very clear, which made his forehead sweat.


    "No! It''s not a dream


    At this time, the scene of dusk, as well as the side of a Hu, it is to make him another exciting, scream out.


    A little bit of white light, into his forehead, and a few flashes, into a light curtain.


    In an instant, he understood everything.


    At this time, without hesitation, he knelt down and prayed loudly: "praise Taiyi Heishui for saving the king of heaven!"


    Knowing that this is the benefactor of life-saving, he naturally feels grateful, and the catastrophe is not over yet. Even though he was a scholar before, Wei Shouren can not care about it at this time, and directly recites the scripture brought by white light: "Heishui earth Zun, should be the beginning of Xuanyuan.". Great disaster, great mercy and great wish. Ten Fang Hua, to save all living beings. In a hundred million calamities, there is no limit to the number of people. Find the voice to feel, Taiyi black water to save the Suffering God


    In many places of Yangshi, such scenes happened one after another.


    "My strength is not enough to save the whole people in the world, but it doesn''t matter... Those with strong souls will return to the world first. This grateful belief will bring new strength to save more people, thus forming a snowball trend..."


    In the underworld, Wu Ming looked at Heishan Jun: "Oh... Maybe you haven''t seen snowball yet? But it doesn''t matter. You''ll get it right away! "


    The establishment of Heishan king is understood.


    In the world of Yang, as more and more people pray, more and more people wake up.


    The power of fear, as well as the miracle in front of them, made them put aside their doubts and kneel down to read the scriptures with their companions.


    If you look down from a high altitude, you can see faint light spots from all over Guzhu country. Although they are tiny, they are more than a million?


    This great power immediately oppressed the 365 main nodes of the Royal Sacrifice of Mount Tai in Heishan.


    The capital of Guzhu, in the palace.


    "Mr. Heishan? "Taiyi Heishui saves the king of heaven?"


    When the young king came to his senses, he was afraid. When he saw the fallen maid, a cold sweat appeared on his back: "I''m... I''m almost killed by this black mountain evil god!"


    "Your majesty


    An imperial bodyguard rushed in, lit the palace lamp and knelt down on the ground: "I have dereliction of duty, please surrender!"


    "How many people are there in the palace now?"


    The young king, ignoring this, immediately asked.


    "To your majesty, just after counting, only more than 200 people wake up. Fortunately, after chanting sutras and praying, many maids and bodyguards wake up..."


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    King Guzhu took a long breath, but he made up his mind: "pass on my will, and list Taiyi Heishui as the national sacrifice to save kutian king! And... All those who wake up immediately chant the sutras and pray for the faint! "


    No matter how confused the king is, he will not want to see most of his people die.


    Without the foundation of rule, what is the meaning of that crown?


    Compared with this, it is nothing more than handing over the authority of Shinto.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar


    With this command, in the underworld, a dragon song sounded.


    In a short time, a blue purple dragon Qi was falling. When it came to Wu Ming''s body, it was condensed and turned into a Golden Green Qi, with a faint purple color, and injected into the flame.


    "Sure enough, the good fortune of humanity is transformed into the good fortune of immortality and Shinto, which is at least ten times the loss!"


    Wu Ming saw this, but his eyes moved: "but Rao is so, it''s no small remedy..."


    On the other side of him, Heishan Jun had completely burned his dark purple Qi, turned into a black dragon, and fiercely attacked him.


    However, he understood that Wu Ming could not be allowed to continue.


    At this time burning all, is to fight!


    "Mr. Heishan, are you still unconscious?"


    As soon as Wu Ming stretched out his hand, the blue and purple light came out like a raging wave: "if you are determined to destroy the world, you will be attacked by heaven, earth and man! But I came here to save the world in the name of salvation. I was favored by heaven, earth and people. Under the general situation, you don''t have a chance! "


    The surging power of God, immediately like a raging wave, drowned the whole black dragon.


    "No!"


    "I am the master of this world... This black mountain was originally a branch of Mount Tai. When Mount Tai was broken, black mountain drifted here and evolved into the cave, then this world came into being... I am the origin of the world!"


    Black dragon rolling, heard the roar of the Black Mountain King.


    "Even if you were before, you are not now!"


    Wu Ming sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    It is because of this layer of karma that Heishan Jun has this opportunity to destroy the world.


    Unfortunately, it only has half of the authority, representing at most a small half of the origin of heaven and earth. In other words, it occupies 30% of the whole world of gods and ghosts, 30% of the city god of heitai, and 40% of the rest, but it is all living beings!


    This sentient beings, not only human beings, but also birds, insects, fish and animals, even ancient trees and rivers, as long as there is a trace of spiritual existence!


    If the king of Heishan and the city god of heitai join hands, it is God''s will, and no one can stop them.


    Unfortunately, he did not succeed in refining the City God at one stroke. Instead, he had Wu Ming, the enemy who controlled 30%.


    This is the balance of power, and will all living beings hope to destroy themselves? Therefore, the authority is seven to three, and there is no suspense when Wu Ming wakes up the world!


    The blue purple God awn forms a chain and binds the black dragon layer upon layer.


    "Salvation


    The holy light of salvation, however, converged on Wu Ming''s hand and turned into a sword of heaven.


    "In the name of heaven and earth, you should annihilate!"


    Wu Ming held the sword high, carrying the great power of heaven and earth and the great wish of all living beings, and stabbed it mercilessly£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 125

    Light!


    The dazzling light covered everything in an instant.


    The cyan and purple light converges, even surpasses space and time, causing the annihilation of all distortion!


    When the turbulent power subsided, only Wu Ming was left in the original place.


    "Speaking... Heishan Jun is also a poor man. Of course, heitai Chenghuang is even more pitiful!"


    Because Heitai City God was integrated with Heishan king, he was not recognized by heaven, earth and people, and could not be helped by all living beings.


    Compared with the city god of heitai, although Wu Ming was an outsider, he was by no means the same as Heishan Jun. he had no original sin, so he became a more suitable "savior".


    Every drink and every Peck is made by heaven!


    When Wu Ming came to the center, he saw that it had turned into a huge pit with no bottom. Everything seemed to have disappeared, leaving only the neat edge of the pit.


    In the sky of jukeng, however, there was a half blue divine edict, shining with brilliance, purple in the middle, and a dark shadow under it, lingering.


    As soon as I saw the divine edict, a desire from the bottom of my heart filled Wu Ming.


    "This is the attraction of power. If the combination of divinity and imperial edict is true, it is the throne of Dongyue emperor!"


    Even though he knew this, Wu Ming resisted his desire and first looked at the shadow: "Prince Heishan? Sure enough, you are very lucky. As one of the sources, have you survived? "


    At this time, however, it was a candle in the wind and lost all its strength.


    As soon as Wu Ming reached out his hand, he took it out of the guard of the imperial edict.


    "Hiss... Kill me! Kill me


    The shadow roared, squeezing words from his teeth.


    Wu Ming was silent.


    Heishanjun is right in saying that the ghost world is part of the Taishan mountains. It is one of the "creators" and has a chance of life.


    To kill rashly is to bear sin.


    Among other things, it may not have nothing to do with the fact that Heishan king came to this end because he forced Heitai City God to die and was attacked by the force.


    "You should not die, but you should reincarnate!"


    Wu Ming announced that the power of the "land baogao scripture" had been recognized by the whole world at this time. With the overwhelming power, a trace of white light fell down, washing the black air of Heishan king.


    "No! I want revenge, I want revenge


    The Black Mountain King roared wildly and struggled. Unfortunately, with the continuous washing of the white light, the black air on his body became more and more thin, and even his face gradually changed and became numb.


    "If you lose the divine edict, you will lose the original authority. If you lose all your memory and resentment this time, you will be no different from ordinary souls. Even if you reincarnate, you will not be able to raise any storm..."


    Wu Ming draws the power of reincarnation, and a huge whirlpool of reincarnation emerges.


    In a moment, he sent in the Black Mountain King, who was dressed in white and had a dull face.


    "I will never disobey the way of heaven and kill you, but in the samsara, it is God''s will. What happens to you has nothing to do with me any more..."


    Boom!


    At the moment of samsara''s closing, the black pillar of smoke, which represents the Royal Sacrifice of Taishan mansion, finally disintegrates completely, showing a clear sky.


    Under the sunshine, the people who survived the disaster were crying and cheering on the earth.


    At the same time, there was an earthquake.


    A strong green air, with purple in it, fell on Wu Ming''s head.


    The remaining half of the divine edict also flew into the hands automatically.


    "The great emperor of Dongyue, the king of Mount Tai?"


    Wu Ming shook his head slightly, but still patted Qingchi on his body.


    Hum!


    As soon as the cyan semicolon touches the body, it immediately melts in.


    Wu Mingna''s original golden green edict exploded once again, devouring half of the blue talisman, recombining hundreds of millions of runes and turning them into a new divine edict.


    This divine edict is full of blue light, and the center is faintly purple, full of great dignity.


    Around Wu Ming''s body, all the golden and blue lights were transformed into pure green, lush, with a high ancient and deep atmosphere.


    "Emperor Dongyue? Is Qingchi Zhengshen


    Wu Ming suddenly felt that he had great power, not only in the underworld, but also in the three hundred Li Heishan in the sun, as well as in the Dragon luck of Guzhu kingdom.


    "After all, the three realms of heaven, earth and man are under my jurisdiction. Isn''t it a trumpet emperor of heaven?"


    Wu mingpo was not happy, but also regretful.


    This is indeed the emperor''s position. Some practitioners can''t even touch the edge all their lives. Unfortunately, they are just the masters of a small cave. Once the world of gods and ghosts is annihilated, nature will also perish, which is not eternal.


    Moreover, there are many restrictions on Shinto, which is not what he wanted.


    "But there are some things... We have to take the opportunity to do! It''s just that emperor Dongyue''s theocracy includes the complete power of the underworld department! "


    As soon as Wu Ming stretched out his hand, the white light and the power of redemption everywhere in the world would shrink and fall into his palm.


    The full-bodied and extremely powerful power of redemption turns from emptiness to reality and condenses into a Scripture. On the cover, there are five big words of "land baogao scripture".


    "It''s also a congenital spiritual treasure. Unfortunately, it''s condensed by the will of all living beings, and it can''t be separated from the world..."


    Wu Ming sighed and brushed his right hand on the cover of the Scripture. In a flash, the five characters of the land baogao Scripture were distorted and became the new five characters of Dongyue Dadi Scripture.


    "In this world, the laws of the underworld and the underworld are not complete, because the power and authority can not be unified before... Now, it''s time for you to take it from the people and use it for the people..."


    Wu Ming picked up the Dongyue Dadi Sutra and threw it at the underworld.


    In an instant, the white light flashed, the scripture sank to the bottom of the earth, and the endless power of redemption was combined with the reincarnation in the dark.


    A huge whirlpool of reincarnation is opened, leading to the soul.


    The constant investment of white dots makes the power of reincarnation gradually expand to a limit.


    "All right!"


    Wu Ming pointed out that the power of reincarnation was shaped, forming a huge pool of reincarnation.


    On the other hand, on the flat ground, the Earth Dragon is rolling, and a more vast city emerges. On the city gate, the word "Fengdu" is extremely dazzling.


    Ten palaces rise in a chain, forming the core of Fengdu city.


    "From now on, all living souls, one to the underworld, will first come to Fengdu ghost city and accept the trial of the ten halls of Yama. Those who have made great contributions will enter reincarnation, those who have committed iniquities will enter purgatory, and those who have committed iniquities will be redeemed before they can enter reincarnation again..."


    A huge voice rippling back and forth in the dark earth.


    Immediately, the wisps of light scattered, in the dark earth, a bright moon floating, with the taste of peace and tranquility.


    On the dark earth, a stream of black gas is inhaled by reincarnation, washed by the clear light, and suddenly becomes peaceful.


    The earth atmosphere is no longer ferocious, but many souls on it no longer have to endure suffering. Their eyes show their gratitude and they all say thank you: "thank you for your kindness


    Boom!


    A shock between heaven and earth is another great fall of merit.


    "It is true that there are merits and virtues in determining the three realms and making the rules of the underworld..."


    Wu Ming smiles, but dozens of golden red lights are scattered all over the sky, looking for their respective masters


    "Order! Qingmangzi is a temple of hell


    "Order! Those who are meritorious are all officials of the underworld. They will be promoted according to their merits! "


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, dozens of divine edicts had their owners. In Fengdu ghost town, a hall of Yama lit up, and many ghosts and soldiers and judges were busy, starting to establish a new order of the underworld.


    "It''s almost finished, and then it''s just evolving on its own!"


    Wu Ming looked at the scene, slightly jaw head, suddenly, brow is a wrinkle.


    In a flash of thought, he had come to the world of the sun and the Black Hills.


    What appeared in front of him was an open space with a corpse on it. It was Li suihan who died in his grave.


    Next to them, two reincarnated men, Xu Ziquan and Xue Linglong, are besieging Gong yunshang.


    On seeing Wu Ming, Gong yunshang''s face was full of surprise: "Xu Ziquan went to the blood League and killed Li suihan!"


    Needless to say, Wu Ming''s right hand pressed down slightly, and the force of terror suppressed the whole audience.


    "I can''t imagine that the ultimate secret of the world of gods and ghosts is the position of heaven and earth!"


    Blood Linglong see Wu Ming, but it is a laugh, behind a blood red fox tail restlessly move.


    "Oh? That''s what you rely on? "


    The invisible spirit of Heishan suppressed this little action in an instant. A talisman flew out of the blood delicate and fluffy tail and came to Wu Ming. There was no wind and he ignited spontaneously, showing an illusory figure with a roar.


    "Well... A talisman sealed up the power of a blow? Judging from the energy fluctuation, it seems that they are still strong at level four or five. Did they spend a lot of money? "


    "You must have been lurking for the last fruit before?"


    Wu Ming gently pointed, the figure was stunned and suddenly fell apart.


    When xuelinglong saw this scene, a trace of despair finally appeared in her pupils.


    When the power exceeds a certain limit, all the intrigues turn into jokes.


    "And you..."


    Wu Ming looked at Xue Linglong and pointed again.


    This woman can live to the present, either has any amulet, or is the authority, but in front of him, what''s the use?


    "Ah..."


    Blood Linglong roars, nine blood red tails emerge behind, and twisted faces rush out, turning into thousands of ghosts.


    "I am in charge of the power of the Yin Department. How dare you attack with the ghost?"


    Wu Ming chuckled. His mind moved, but he devoured thousands of ghosts and took them to Fengdu ghost city for trial.


    White jade like fingers, after all, do not stop to cross the boundaries of time and space, point to the blood Linglong forehead.


    This woman slightly a Zheng, immediately fell to the ground, into a light dot dissipation.


    "It''s not the one with authority!"


    Wu Ming took back his hand and felt a little gloomy.


    For him now, even if he has the power of Heishan, it is enough to annihilate all resistance. A sense of loneliness is naturally generated.


    "Please forgive me, please..."


    When Xu Ziquan saw this scene, he collapsed and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Wu Ming is too lazy to see his ugly picture, which is full of excrement and urine£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 126

    "You... Respect God!"


    On the face of Gong yunshang, a happy look first appeared, and then he seemed to think of something, with a trace of sadness and solemnity.


    "But the God wants to stay here?"


    With a trace of uneasiness, she finally asked. As soon as she spoke, she immediately regretted it.


    "It''s not that you can ask. When the task is finished, leave!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand in a defiant way.


    "Yes, sir


    Gong yunshang''s face was complicated. He stretched out three fingers and swore to heaven: "I''m gong yunshang. I swear by the heart of Tao that I won''t reveal the slightest bit of this mission. If there is any violation, the heart of Tao will collapse, and heaven''s punishment will come!"


    "She''s a smart woman!"


    Wu Ming nodded slightly.


    The higher the Tao is, the more binding the oath is. Moreover, his existence has the ability to witness the oath and retribution.


    The white light flashed by, and Gong yunshang had disappeared.


    Wu Ming looked at the world and felt the unparalleled power, but a touch of sadness appeared on his face.


    "Do you want to stay?"


    According to his induction, with his strength and the authority of the main temple, he has reached the point where he can forcibly stay.


    Only in this way, we will give up everything we did in Dazhou and the main temple and become a native.


    "Although Liangyuan is good, it is not my hometown in the end..."


    After a long time, Wu Ming sighed.


    In the big week, there are people he can''t let go.


    Moreover, the narrow scope of Shinto, especially the small scope of the world of gods and ghosts, has completely limited the possibility of his future.


    "Is it my wish to live so long? And... How can this small heaven and earth compare with the heaven and the world? "


    Wu Ming''s eyes were full of firmness, and he said, "Lord temple, return!"


    [Ding! The task is finished, open the connection!]


    The great voice of the main temple rang out, and Wu Ming immediately felt a tug of force.


    However, the blue divine edict moves, and the great power of heaven and earth emerges, which is also an invisible counterbalance.


    [Ding! Reincarnation number 69 detected, dear apostle of the LORD God! You carry the power of the standard plane rules, but you can''t bring out the plane. Do you want to leave? "


    "Yes


    As soon as Wu Ming''s words came out, he felt the pain of tearing his soul from the depth of the sea of knowledge.


    With the great power of the main temple and his own determination, a blue divine edict was separated from him.


    Peng!


    When the divine edict was completely out of the sky, Wu Ming''s radiance converged and his crown clothes disappeared, but he became the original Taoist form.


    A feeling of extreme weakness suddenly appeared in my mind.


    However, Wu Ming knew that it was not because he was weak, but because the power he had mastered was too strong. Compared with the rank of a mere mage, he naturally had this illusion.


    "One day, with my own strength, I will climb to the top again!"


    Wu Ming clenched his fist, but he pointed to the God again, "go!"


    At the last moment, the divine edict was a flash, a lot of light fell, and he became a young emperor again. His face was 70% or 80% similar to Wu Ming''s, and his jaw was a rite.


    This is the innate spirit formed by the divine Edict and the influence of Wu Ming''s spirit.


    In other words, Wu Ming''s son is more suitable.


    "After I leave, you should be the emperor of heaven!"


    Wu Ming smiles and announces.


    At the same time, seeing his own appearance, he felt a little bitter: "now I''m out of the house..."


    Looking over his head, he saw that the merit of the blue and purple color was still there, and he was sure: "however, this great salvation and the merit of determining the three realms are still indispensable to me..."


    Sure enough, the whole ghost world roared with this idea.


    The young emperor''s face moved, as if he was communicating with heaven and earth, and suddenly pointed to Wu Ming.


    Boom!


    As soon as Wu Ming''s face changed, he saw that the merits and virtues of heaven on his head were rapidly concentrated, and a great force of the world fell down, forming a pale blue jade ring, with gold dots flashing in the middle.


    "Father, please accept it!"


    The emperor of Dongyue worships again and offers it with both hands.


    "This is..."


    Wu Ming''s pupils shrank, and in a moment he thought of the jade that had been granted the authority of the apostle of the LORD God.


    The two are very similar.


    At the same time, he was keen to see that the spirit on the top of the young emperor had been cut off by 20%! It''s not only the emperor, but also the whole world. It''s 20% less of the force!


    "Is this the truth of the authority of the Lord''s temple?"


    Wu Ming''s heart moved, and a wry smile appeared on his face: "and... This heaven and earth, regardless of consuming the force, also want me to realize my merits once, and even form this jade ring... This meaning..."


    The main temple needs to plunder the world, and the force grows, which is incompatible with the nature of the world.


    I do make great contributions to the world. If I stay, the position of emperor of heaven is reward!


    But if you want to go, you are no longer welcome, and you are completely cut off.


    "I see!"


    At this time, with a bitter smile, he took over the jade Jue. The light of the main temple immediately wrapped Wu Ming and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord temple, heal and settle the mission!"


    A white light fell and Wu Ming appeared.


    Immediately, the soft light column is to wrap him up. Even if he is not hurt, it is good to start free healing to make up for the real Qi mana.


    Scenes of mission emerge in front of Wu Ming, and finally settle down on the scene of leaving.


    The unique characters of the main temple emerge and form a light curtain


    [the world you are experiencing this time is a ghost world, and the task is being calculated...]


    [main line: Redemption - completion, 500 great achievements!]


    [regional mission: Lost - complete! You''ve got two hundred


    [regional mission: the culprit - kill heishanjun! Get a hundred days'' work! Kill the master of Shanshui cave on the 18th Road under the command of Heishan, number of completion: three! You''ve made 1500 small achievements! "


    [regional mission: fight - finish! You''ve got two thousand six hundred


    [total meritorious service: Tiangong 100! Five hundred great achievements! Small achievements (four thousand three hundred!)


    "After conversion, it''s close to 20000 small works?"


    Wu Ming nodded: "I didn''t expect that even the killing of Heishan Jun was on my head, but I had already killed him in reincarnation. How could I have killed him once..."


    The real meritorious service is made by Heishan Jun, but it is also worth the price because of its ferocity.


    Wu Ming was even more excited than that.


    "Lord''s temple, exercise the authority of Lord''s Apostle, double the reward!"


    [Ding! Please pass. Dear apostle of the LORD God, your meritorious service this time will be doubled!]


    The main temple is just a rigid program, which is carried out immediately according to the authority


    [your actual meritorious service this time is: Tiangong 200! A thousand contributions! Small achievement is eight thousand six hundred!]


    "Cool! No wonder Yu Shaojun was so rich before! "


    Wu Ming nodded happily, feeling that he had finally made up for the hurt of his soul because of giving up the throne.


    "But... And this..."


    Wu Ming took out the light blue jade ring again.


    It seems to be an illusion. At the same time when the jade Jue is taken out, the whole god space seems to shake, and the golden light spot in the jade Jue is also swimming fast, more and more dazzling.


    "The crystallization of the world force! It''s really a good thing


    When Wu Ming saw it, he sighed: "it''s a pity... It''s not level five and can''t be used. If it''s left on him, it''s also a nuisance. What''s the use if it can''t be quickly transformed into strength... Lord temple, identify!"


    A pillar of light emerged and enveloped the jade ring


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£º If it''s suspected that the world''s original strange object, will it be contributed to the main temple? "


    "Yes


    At this time, the mind has already been determined, and immediately agreed to come down.


    A word export, jade Jue immediately into a streamer, into Hongmeng on the main temple.


    Boom!


    The whole space of the God was shocked, and the boundless stars, the sea and the view of the world and the universe emerged in the glow.


    That kind of deep, as well as full of mystery feeling, people unconsciously indulge in.


    At this time, a streamer fell and flew into Wu Ming''s body.


    [Ding! The authority of reincarnation number 69 has been increased. It is now the limit of Apostle level!]


    "Apostolic, extreme?"


    Wu Ming looked thoughtfully at his personal attributes


    [reincarnation number: Gengshen 69]


    [Name: Wu Ming]


    [Cultivation: triple Wizard of human fairyland and six congenital of physical realm]


    [equipment: Tiangong ring, black gold ring and five color robe]


    [Title: Apostle of the Lord]


    [the title authority of the apostle of the LORD God has been upgraded to the highest level, and can obtain the following privileges:


    A, three days in advance, know the reincarnation mission information!


    B. at the end of each task, you will get a free treatment quota of 5000 Xiaogong!


    C. get a real vision and avoid the service charge of merit exchange!


    D. each reincarnation task, get the power to avoid the punishment of erasing or mainline task failure once!


    E. for each task, you can double the difficulty of the task or double the reward!


    The cost of bringing in and taking out magic weapon items is exempted!]


    "Well... One more privilege, free of charge? A lot of merits can be saved, and some trade ideas with the real world seem to be able to start up.... "


    Of course, this is not the most exciting point for Wu Ming.


    He looked at Ding Xiang, and there was a trace of joy on his face.


    "Every time you do a task, you can get rid of the punishment or obliteration for the failure of the task. Isn''t that equivalent to not having to do a task?"


    Obliteration, the main temple''s weapon to stimulate other reincarnations, lost its effect on Wu Ming.


    "Good! Good


    Wu Ming finally felt that his choice had value: "I am determined to be the master of the LORD God. How can I be driven by the mission of the Lord temple and the threat of erasure like an ordinary reincarnation? Now you have a little bit of the master''s look... "


    "And... The limits of apostolic authority?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "it means that next... Is not the rank of an apostle?"


    He has a premonition that if his authority goes up to a higher level, he may have access to more secrets of the main temple, and even a big step forward from completely mastering the main temple£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 127

    In the space of the LORD God, Wu Ming is still excited to see his merits.


    "Heaven''s work is two hundred, great work is one thousand, and small work is eight thousand and six hundred. If all of them are converted into small work, there will be thirty-eight thousand and six hundred! This is also the result that I have the authority to exempt the exchange fee of meritorious service. For ordinary reincarnation, this is more than 40000 meritorious service immediately... "


    Wu Ming''s face was excited, and he felt like a local tyrant.


    "Since the meritorious service is enough, first of all, it is the problem of skill... The main temple, complete the Huangting Yinfu classic!"


    [Ding¡¶ Huangting Yinfu classic (incomplete), it needs great skill to complete the part of mage! Make up for the part of the real person needs great achievements! It takes a thousand to make up for the part of Heavenly Master! A total of 1650 great achievements are needed. Will they be made up? "


    "Yes


    Wu Ming immediately spent 1000 small and 6500 small efforts to complete the Huangting Yinfu Sutra.


    This time, he had a great harvest. He felt that Daoxing was going to make great progress, but he just used it.


    "Two hundred yuan for the rest of the day? Is Xiaogong 2100? But I''m not in a hurry to change... "


    Looking at his original skill, Wu Ming saw that the information of Huangting Yinfu Scripture was changed into "Huangting Yinfu Scripture Renxian volume": the way of observing heaven, the way of holding heaven, the way of Renxian¡ª¡ª Complete Taoist Dharma can be cultivated to the peak of immortals!]


    "The peak of immortals?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin.


    For those who have been the great emperor of Dongyue and the king of Taishan Prefecture, the knowledge of Shinto has its limitations, but it can also be learned in one way, which greatly improves his vision.


    "Renxian peak, according to my algorithm, should be about level 4 peak..."


    Even though there are three thousand roads of martial arts, Taoism, immortals, gods, witches and so on, and there are countless side doors, the real theory of rank is only power.


    At this point, Qi Yun is the manifestation of strength. Wu Ming opened his eyes and saw a lot. Combined with the memory of Shinto, he finally worked out a set of his own methods


    "The way of qi movement seems complicated, but in fact, it''s only five elements and five colors, black, white, red, yellow, green... Besides, it only depends on internal movement!"


    Wu Ming has the eye of heaven and rich experience, so he divides a person''s qi movement into three categories: his own destiny, internal movement and external movement.


    The so-called Benming is a person''s temperament, which is the core.


    Internal movement is the manifestation of one''s own strength in qi movement.


    The last outward movement is the various kinds of luck brought about by official positions, geomantic omen and dragon veins.


    Among the three, natural fate is the most important, internal fate the second, and external fate the last.


    It can be understood that a person''s original life is innate and can''t be taken away by any means. However, the power of official position and other external fortune is just like duckweed. The official position is in the body, and the fortune is there. Once the official position is lost, the fortune is gone.


    Compared with the two, inner movement is in the middle, which is the Qi Movement brought by the practitioner''s own strength!


    It''s one''s own strength. As long as it''s not abandoned, it''s broken, whether it''s an official or not, whether it''s destiny or destiny, and so on, it doesn''t have much influence.


    For example, it''s like an emperor in the world, who has colorful auspicious atmosphere, purple canopy, and various looks, but these are all outward luck.


    This life purple, represents can hold the Qi transportation is extremely high, congenital extremely expensive.


    But the real inner movement, that is, the inner movement brought about by one''s own strength, may only be black, which represents the lowest class, just like ordinary people.


    According to Wu Ming''s induction, there is only one level, which is equivalent to an ordinary person or a little beginner.


    "If the internal movement is black, it is level one, level two for white, level three for red, level Four for yellow, and level five for cyan."


    "As for the inner movement with purple, it is the master of the world force. In terms of level, it must be level six!"


    With this basis, Wu Ming can''t help looking at himself.


    With Hou Zhu in hand, his gold and green luck are all have, but are outward luck, get rid of!


    It was the land and tenants of the Zhou Dynasty who sent a large amount of red and white air!


    My life is gone? It''s a good thing. If you have it, you have to eliminate it!


    This last remaining, only own mage rank, represents the Qi luck - white red!


    This also means that even if Wu Ming is swept out of the house by Wu Qing and loses all his magic weapons and treasures, he still has good fortune and is much better than ordinary people.


    On the other hand, a generation of emperors, if they lose the power of the throne, immediately they will be oppressed by black air. They are just like the little people, and they can''t control their own lives.


    This is the power of internal movement brought by self-cultivation power!


    "The color of white and red... Does that mean I''m between level two and level three? May be called the second peak! If you''re not a real person, it''s not level three after all! "


    "From this calculation, the real person''s position is red, which is level three! The teacher of heaven is golden, which is level Four! Huangting Yinfu classic can be cultivated to the peak of human immortals. After conversion, it''s the peak of level 4. It''s golden inside. Maybe it can also be blue with silk. There''s hope for earthly immortals! "


    "Level five?"


    Wu Ming immediately thought of the Dixian scroll after the Huangting Yinfu classic.


    "Dixian? Listen, there is a regional flavor. Maybe we can call it a domain player! In general with Western legends and holy land, it should be the fifth level of inner pure youth? "


    "Before... In the world of gods and ghosts, the inner fate of Heitai City God and Heishan king was cyan, which should be regarded as level 5, but with a trace of purple. This is the power of blessing in the world. Does it mean that in the world of gods and ghosts, they are equivalent to level 6 strong men?"


    "This is also the limitation of Shinto. Shinto level 6 may have extraordinary power in its own world, but it is also limited to the world..."


    Wu Ming shook his head and thought of several people.


    First of all, Wu Qing, her cheap elder sister, was born to be green, showing a phoenix style. She was also lucky and earthly. Her luck was awe inspiring and grand. At first sight, she could not help herself, but her inner luck was also white and red! Second level peak like yourself!


    Red practice sword shows Hongzhao, the master''s body, internal movement is also white and red, the real strength is also the second level peak.


    Feng Han is even more miserable. Even if he is a vigorous warrior among mortals, his inner movement is only pure white, which can be regarded as level 2 stability.


    As for Lesong and Nanshan, they are the three-level monks with the inner red.


    Most of the reincarnation people I have seen are also wandering between level one and level two, and few have made achievements.


    "Between each level, there is a natural chasm."


    Wu Ming sighed, but he thought of two more gods. Among the city god kings in the county, and he Bo Ao Nu, who are the right gods of Jin Chi, can be regarded as the four strong ones. Of course, they can only be within the scope of their own clergy.


    Once out of the divine realm, I''m afraid I''ll fall to level 3 immediately.


    When I thought about it, I was afraid.


    Fortunately, it was behind the scenes at the beginning, provoking the Li family to attack, and he Bo directly attacked Wang Zhong, while he was hiding behind the scenes.


    Otherwise, once found, it''s really dangerous.


    "Merit is still reserved for the time being..."


    After clarifying his own path and the division of the strong, Wu Ming immediately chose to return.


    With a flash of white light, he came into the quiet room of the big Zhou world.


    Open the door, go outside, found guarding here, but it is Li Xiuyun.


    "Young master!"


    Li Xiuyun saw Wu Ming, pink face slightly a red, low called a sentence.


    "Well, how long have I been closed?"


    Wu Ming slightly surprised, see this situation, Wu Qing actually did not disturb him once, it is a change of temper.


    "It''s been 13 days..."


    Li Xiuyun replied.


    "The speed of time has changed again... It seems to be closer to the big world!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed and asked, "where''s my sister?"


    "There is no sign of the eldest lady. It seems that she has gone out to relax or shut up..."


    Wu Qing is a monk. She goes in and out at will, and no one dares to ask her.


    "Did you go back to the Taoist temple?"


    When Wu Ming touched his chin, he saw a servant girl running over, panting and sweating on both sides of his cheeks, full of the smell of youth: "master Ming! The first lady is back. I want you to see her as soon as you get out of the gate! "


    "Well, then go!"


    Wu Ming is noncommittal, stride to go, come to Wu Qing''s house.


    "My brother is here. I''ve been closed for a long time. Can I get something?"


    Wu Qing dresses up in women''s clothes. Her breath seems to have changed a little. What surprised Wu Ming even more was her good luck.


    "The external transportation of gold and red has been reduced, and the merits and virtues have been consumed. But it''s nothing. The key is that the internal transportation has gradually faded, and there is a tendency to purify to the red color. It''s a step away from a real person... How come I haven''t seen you for more than ten days, and my Daogong is still better than me?"


    "Well? No! "


    Wu Ming suddenly became excited and said, "I''m going to call Qingfeng. How can it disappear? Also, this is... The reincarnation of Qi! I can''t imagine that sister Wu Qing has become a reincarnation! "


    He was too familiar with this change, which made his heart sink.


    Of course, on the surface, we still have to answer: "well... The five thunder palm technique has made a great breakthrough. At this time, we have reached the" cloud thunder "realm!"


    "Good!"


    Wu Qing also read this book and immediately said, "in this way, you can really use martial arts to enter the Tao and turn it into thunder! If I didn''t already have the skill of killing and cutting, I would have taken it! "


    A gentle color appeared on his face: "brother, you just left the pass. I''ve ordered the kitchen to stew ginseng millet porridge. Take a good tonic!"


    Clapping hands, the dress maid came in with a mahogany plate. On the plate, in a jade bowl, millet porridge exudes an attractive aroma.


    "Thank you, sister!"


    Wu Ming took it and ate it in big mouthfuls regardless of the heat.


    Wu Qing holds her gills and looks at Wu Ming eating sweetly. A smile appears on her face.


    In my heart, I thought silently: "my character has changed greatly, and I have made great progress. There are so many miracles! Must also be the cause of the reincarnation of the main temple! It''s a common thing that the temper between life and death changes people''s temperament greatly! "


    "It''s just... Reincarnation world is hard for me, but I always have to think of a way to let my brother get rid of this disaster!"


    However, he attributed the changes of Wu Ming to the main temple, with a gentle and loving look on his face: "eat slowly, eat more!"


    Wu Ming wolfed down, but he was also thinking: "since Wu Qing is also a reincarnation, do you want to confess about the Lord''s temple? But if I make a mistake and make an oolong, it''s also very troublesome. "


    "Do you want to make it clear?"


    Brother and sister have different thoughts, but they are surprisingly the same£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 128

    Wu Qing holding a smooth white chin, saw Wu Ming eat sweet, eyes slightly narrowed.


    But in my heart, I thought: "it''s not urgent! Let''s wait and find a way to break away, and give him a surprise in the future. "


    At this time, the doubts went away, and his face became more tender and loving: "brother... These days, I''ve really suffered you!"


    "Well? What''s the point? "


    Wu Ming had a little guess in his mind, but he still pretended to be confused.


    "Also..."


    Wu Qing laughed: "you have a rest today, and tomorrow you will meet a good friend with me, who is the girl of Wu family last time!"


    "See her? What are you doing? "


    Feel at this time Wu Qing has been completely relieved, and no alert, Wu Ming also casually asked.


    "She has something important. She needs my help..."


    Wu Qing really didn''t hide anything. She sold all her intimate friends in an instant: "nothing more than fighting in the family and seizing power. You need help... Originally, I''m enough, but now that you''re the master of Taoism, you''re also a help!"


    If before, she would not let Wu Ming do it.


    But now, after guessing that Wu Ming is reincarnated, everything has changed.


    "In the world of reincarnation, I have to experience life and death. Instead of being helpless at that time, I''d better take my brother with me and sharpen him now..."


    "Since my elder sister has orders, my younger brother will not refuse!"


    When Wu Ming thought of the maid with sword named Jianqiu on the Baxia bridge in the last County town, he had a funny smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage moved slowly.


    Only Wu Qing and Wu Ming were on board.


    According to Wu Qing, this incident is so secret that Wu Tiehu, who is going to be called by Wu Ming to do chores, can''t take it with him. He has to be a coachman once.


    However, Wu Ming could not be defeated by such a small matter.


    Even while driving the steed, there is a mind to think wildly:


    "I''m good at internal movement, but I can be divided into two parts: one is the white and red color brought by the rank of Daoism and Dharma, and the other is the black and white color brought by the cultivation of martial arts. Therefore, according to my own division, at this time, I''m the second level of Daoism and the first level of martial arts? The higher the two phases, the higher the two peaks... "


    "But I have a lot of tricks to play, and I have a lot of thunder. When it comes to real killing, maybe I can get to level three?"


    Qi movement is the manifestation of strength, and in the inner movement, nothing can be done falsely.


    Just like the martial arts, there are nine levels of physical state, but even if the martial arts are extremely changeable, they are only two levels.


    Even the master of boxing is the second level peak, which is equal to the Taoist fairyland.


    Is it fair? Of course it''s not fair!


    How can a martial arts man be fair when he has been practicing Taoism for several years?


    But the big Zhou world is not a game. Some people have a high starting point, while others have a low starting point. It''s a common thing.


    Although there are thousands of realms, but in the face of only strength and obvious Qi Yun, it is the slightest completion, more hypocritical.


    Pure black is standard level one, pure white is standard level two... And so on, if you don''t purify one color, you won''t be included in the rank after all.


    "It''s like Wu Qing... This reincarnation mission, I don''t know where I''ve gone, but it''s so advanced by leaps and bounds..."


    Wu Ming thought of Wu Qing sitting in the back.


    This woman''s high talent is simply appalling. Plus the harvest of a reincarnation mission, now, in the internal movement, she is already red and majestic, with only the last trace of white.


    When, when the last trace of white fades away and purifies a piece, it will be a complete human bit industry! Three level body!


    Of course, before that, it was still the second level peak, but I''m afraid the lethality was as good as Wu Ming.


    "But... Judging from her good fortune and the reduction of her virtue, it seems that she has met danger in the reincarnation world this time. She has to burn her fortune to protect her life... Fortunately, it''s outward luck after all. If she loses it, it''s not difficult to get it back..."


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, there was no flaw, and it represented a kind of truth between heaven and earth.


    Benming represents the limit of future achievement! The inner movement is the achievement now, and the Tao is obvious! As for outward luck, it''s the luck from outside. It''s the most fickle. But when it comes to luck, it''s all the same. If it comes to luck, and you can take advantage of it, you can make achievements!


    "Sure enough, what really belongs to one''s own is a good thing. The so-called deep foundation... Is it the process that practitioners transform outward movement into internal movement through cultivation?"


    The agreed location is a cliff.


    After the rain, there was a white mist on the mountain road.


    On the cliff, there is a small stone pavilion. From here, you can see thousands of hectares of fertile land outside the city of chufeng County, and even the looming pedestrians.


    "Miss Wu chose this place to discuss, but she has a deep heart. You can''t take it lightly as a young woman..."


    Wu Ming glanced at Wu Qing sitting next to him and said, "of course... The one who can make friends with Wu Qing is not an ordinary person!"


    The mist, the early sun, the stone pavilion, the mountains and rivers, and the beautiful jade man formed a meaningful picture, which made his heart move slightly.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Just subtle eyes, eventually can not escape the induction of Wu Qing, has been closed her eyes, can not help rolling a white eye.


    "Nothing..."


    Wu Ming''s face turned a little red and coughed twice. Suddenly his eyes coagulated again: "eh? Here we are? "


    Squeak!


    A small pink paper crane, flying from the thick fog, behind a slim figure looming.


    "My sister is really in a good mood. She has brought a little lover with her. Isn''t she ready to go sightseeing?"


    Before people arrive, the voice comes first. It is a kind of voice full of magnetism. It is not as delicate and graceful as ordinary women, but with the taste of heroism.


    "Fruit is a wonderful woman!"


    Just listening to the voice, Wu Ming had an impression in his heart.


    In a moment, he saw a woman in men''s clothes, dressed as a scholar in green, walking out of the thick fog, her eyes slightly coagulated.


    The early morning sun scattered down, as if she was covered with a thin layer of gold, making her white and delicate skin more dazzling.


    Her appearance is not as natural as Wu Qing''s, but her heroic face makes up for everything. She has a kind of bright beauty full of health and vitality. She is different from Wu Qing in beauty, but she is also good at spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums.


    Her nose, which is higher than that of ordinary women, represents her self-confidence and unyielding character. Especially in her eyes, she is full of the beauty of life. She is like an elf, with the taste of flowing out of the dust. Suddenly, she has a more dignified air, like a king in the sky.


    These two completely different temperament, in her strange blend together, forming a kind of infectious aura, it is almost intoxicating.


    Of course, what shocked Wu Ming most was her good fortune.


    Under Wu Ming''s eyes, this woman stands up with a purple root, and the golden and Green Qi becomes a cloud. Combined with Wu Ming''s life, she turns into a blue and purple Phoenix shadow, spreading her wings and singing.


    "This phoenix is a few points better than sister Wu Qing. It''s the pattern of motherhood. Is it the queen of the future?"


    Wu Ming was deeply shocked.


    Phoenix is a symbol of auspiciousness, auspiciousness and harmony. In ancient qixiangxue, it is even more precious.


    According to the book of mountains and seas, "there are birds in Qishan, deer in front of Lin, snake head and fish tail, dragon and turtle back, swallow jaw and chicken beak.


    Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, the dragon has gradually become the symbol of the emperor. The empress and concubines began to call the Phoenix more than the Phoenix, and the image of the Phoenix has been "female" as a whole.


    In volume 10 of primary school cyan pearl, there is another saying: "phoenix is like five, five colors and red phoenix; It''s yellow; The green is the Phoenix; The purple is the best; The white swan. "


    In any case, among the women Wu Ming saw, this was the first one.


    "Of course... We have to look at it separately..."


    When Wu Ming''s mind turns to the power and the eye of heaven is opened to the maximum, he can see that the Phoenix''s Qi is transformed into three layers.


    "Well! The future is limitless. It''s no problem to be a queen. "


    "Gold and green! Among them, gold is the power of rule, which means that this woman has a certain real power in her family and even in Nanfeng County, while green is a gift from heaven. Even if she starts her own business, she will not lose her wealth. "


    "And the internal movement, which represents our own strength... Eh?"


    Wu Ming''s face changed again. In his eyes, this woman''s inner movement had three strands, one with a strong and brave spirit of martial arts, which was red!


    Another is pure white with the dignity of the legalist law, and the last one is also white.


    "I''ll go! Great master of martial arts! Have you learned the magic power of Legalists and strategists? This is the third level of Wudao! Legalist Level 2! Strategists are also second level! "


    Wu Ming''s face was awe inspiring. He knew that he was not inferior to the third level of Taoism. He was a master of real life and industry!


    "True genius! Finally, I met a woman who was even more evil than Wu Qing. What''s more, I didn''t expect that this woman could become a great master of martial arts and Taoism... She was so strong in mind and toughness that she could hardly... "


    There are nine levels of martial arts, and the highest level is level two.


    After the state of extreme change, there is a great master, white and red, and the second peak.


    After the master, there is the great master. His position is red, which is a three-level realm! It''s comparable to Taoist immortal!


    The woman on the other side was obviously hiding very well. Her Qi and blood were introverted and deep into her bone marrow. Even Wu Qing might not have noticed it.


    "My sister joked... This is my brother Wu Ming!"


    Wu Qing pushed Wu Ming: "this is my good sister... Boudoir name..."


    Although there is no ethical defense in this world, women can''t tell strangers when they meet.


    "My name is Wu pheasant! Last time I saw my little brother, not an outsider! "


    Wu pheasant smiles brightly, and Wu Ming seems to be in a daze, and his face is not happy£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 129

    "Brother!"


    Hearing Wu Qing''s sulky voice, Wu Mingcai excites himself and salutes Wu pheasant: "Hello, Miss Wu. I was distracted for a while. I''ve offended you so much. Please forgive me!"


    Wu Qing also said: "my younger brother has learned the way of looking at Qi from a three legged cat. I''m afraid I was surprised by my younger sister''s attitude of heaven and man just now..."


    "I see!"


    The pheasant flashed through a sudden color, and mocked himself: "the Phoenix style, body with purple air... What do you think? For example, this time, my sister has fallen into a big fight. She wants to find her sister to help her! "


    "My younger sister had already decided that this incident in ChuFeng county would inevitably lead to a series of troubles and damage the foundation. She could win it at one stroke. But unexpectedly, the Li family rose suddenly and calmed down in a short period of time. My younger sister worked hard but got nothing. Alas... Several elder brothers in the family made trouble with it. It''s really a headache for the family..."


    "Cough..."


    This words say, next to Wu Ming''s face on the surface of a different color.


    This kind of Fengge''s daughter, if she comes into the back house, will naturally help a lot. However, it''s embarrassing for Wu pheasant to say that she doesn''t care so much about her appearance. Moreover, Wu pheasant is afraid that she doesn''t know that she doesn''t see the superficial Qi Yun, but from the outside to the inside, what she can see and what she can''t see are all transparent and clear.


    I''m afraid Wu pheasant doesn''t know her as well as she does.


    Of course, you can''t say that. If you say it, you will be a mortal enemy. No matter who you see in the future, you will be in danger.


    "The real vision opened by the main temple, combined with the art of the eye, is absolutely invincible..."


    Wu Ming''s heart was filled with emotion, and then he saw Wu Qing''s eyes again. He looked thoughtful, and even laughed bitterly in his heart.


    The sudden rise of the Li family has something to do with him. Wu Qing naturally knows this, but fortunately she is on her own side and won''t sell herself.


    "What does the sister want to do?"


    Wu Qing did not say anything and asked directly.


    Wu''s family is in Nanfeng County, but in fact, it''s a vassal town. It''s only one last step to find out. It''s as good as Li''s family in ChuFeng county.


    "What do I want to do?"


    Looking at the outline of the county town at the foot of the mountain, Wu pheasant suddenly sighed softly: "it''s a pity that my sister''s family is just a big family in the county, and they don''t have enough strength... Otherwise..."


    She made a single stroke, with the heroic spirit sweeping the world: "our two families, one in the South and one in the north, directly divided the two counties of chufeng and Nanfeng. Isn''t it happy?"


    "If my family really has the strength? Will my sister cooperate? "


    Wu Qing replied with a smile.


    "Nature is sincere!"


    Wu pheasant''s experience is coming out. At this time, her eyes are crystal clear, and she looks at each other without hesitation.


    "Just..." Wu Qing smile: "today you come to me, should not be for that! What''s the problem? "


    "Of course, my brothers won over a group of people! Take advantage of this to embarrass me


    Wu pheasant sneered: "we should let them know something!"


    A trace of cold murderous spirit appeared, which made Wu Ming feel awe struck. He knew that the woman looked charming, but in fact, more than a hundred people had been killed.


    "No problem. My younger brother has also reached the rank of mage. I can help him!"


    "Oh?"


    Wu pheasant looked up at Wu Ming: "very good! pretty good! My sister has prepared two of them, too! "


    Clapping hands, two people dressed in leather armor and dressed as warriors came over, one old and one young, as if with some kinship.


    "I''ll introduce you... These two Chen Jingzong and Chen Shuncheng... Are nephews, both masters of military science!"


    Wu pheasant raised his hand: "these two are brothers and sisters of the Wu family. They are both good monks and good friends of mine."


    "I''ve seen you two!"


    Chen Jingzong coughed and arched his hands with the boy. His face was full of wind and frost, but the long cloth bag on his back made Wu Ming move.


    "Strategist Level 2!"


    When you open your smart eye, you can see that on the top of the other side, there is a white and red air, lingering in the air of soldiers, awe inspiring.


    At the same time, there is a little doubt: "it''s just that this feeling... Is of high quality. Did you ever fall down from a real soldier or a level 3 master?"


    As for the young people next to him, they are both of the second grade, and the inner luck is pure white.


    But at his age, he can also be called a genius.


    At this time, the line of sight sweeps the cloth bag behind Chen Jingzong, Wu Ming Mou son is tiny move again.


    Both sides are experts. At this time, they salute each other with awe inspiring meaning.


    Wu Ming is in the bottom of his heart, and still secretly Tucao: "obviously, he is a master of Wu Dao, and even needs others to make complaints about it. Is it really a hero? It''s a pity to have the wrong daughter, otherwise it must be a dragon! "


    "I''ll leave it to the four of you."


    The pheasant retreated into the thick fog.


    Wu Qing is a Taoist genius who she has made great efforts to attract her close friends. These two uncles and nephews are also the experts she has just recruited recently. Even if they have magic power, they are all very strange. They are not for the pool.


    It''s not necessary to doubt people, but it''s enough to deal with those brothers who don''t work together.


    "Father''s side, but I need to restrain myself... This is also the evidence to create a clear suspicion..."


    A bitter smile appeared in the corner of the mouth, and the figure of Wu pheasant completely disappeared in the mountain road.


    ¡­¡­


    "You two, our targets this time are the dark sky Pavilion of the eldest son of the Wu family and the black tiger society of the second son of the Wu family... Both of them are intelligence spy and assassination organizations, and they are also the greatest secret forces of the two sons... Let''s talk about the details on the way..."


    Chen Jingzong said in a deep voice, but several arrangements were also in good order, which made Wu Ming secretly nod his head.


    The two nephews arranged first, but Wu Ming and Wu Qing turned around and drove to Nanfeng County.


    In the carriage, Wu Ming asked his doubts: "sister, why do I feel that Wu pheasant is quite different from other people to you?"


    Wu Qing blushed slightly: "naturally, it''s because she asked me..."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Wu Ming waved, a layer of magic light on the whole car.


    Wu Qing had no choice but to say, "you also met Wu''s sister. She is a woman willing to teach her husband and children."


    "Of course not!"


    "But the fortune of Fengge can only be used to take care of the Houzhai and enhance the husband''s fortune. Do you know that? But Wu pheasant has the ambition of a man, so he needs to change his life against heaven! "


    "Change your life style?"


    Wu Ming nodded thoughtfully.


    "It''s true that the only way to change one''s life is to be a Taoist. She has a lot to do with it. Even in Dingzhou, I''m afraid she can''t find a real person who is willing to do it... So she found me..."


    Wu Mingyan is the first one. With Wu Qing''s talent, the real person is sure. Therefore, it''s really smart to invest in advance and win up relations.


    "Actually... It has something to do with you!"


    Wu Qing looks at Wu Ming''s face and suddenly smiles strangely.


    "Me?" Wu Ming scalp slightly numb: "what relationship?"


    "Do you know that in order to dominate the world, children and heirs are very important?"


    Wu Qing said slowly: "there are a lot of troubles in the body of Wu pheasant woman. Without a suitable successor, how can she gain the loyalty of others? Not to mention that her two elder brothers have planned to marry her far away... "


    "Even though she later came to power and adopted a son from the clan, she was not as good as her own..."


    "So... According to our previous agreement, when I change her life, you will..."


    "Wait!"


    Wu Ming sprayed directly: "elder sister, do you want me to be redundant?"


    In ancient times, this son-in-law was not only nominally unpleasant, but also in a very low position, even no different from prisoners.


    There is a record in the historical records of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty in the previous life: "in the 33rd year, all the people who died in Changbu, their husband and Jia took Luliang as Guilin, Xiangjun and Nanhai, which were suitable for garrison."


    It is also said in the biography of Chao CuO in the history of the Han Dynasty: "the first officials were relegated, and their husbands and wives and Jia people, then they were born in the city, then they were born in the city, and then they were born in the city by their eldest parents and parents, and then they were born in the city."


    This means that in ancient times, when there were expeditions, corvee, frontier defense and other things, the first thought was that they were criminals, and then it was the turn of their husbands and merchants.


    Even if innocent, it''s the same. We can imagine the low social status.


    Although Dazhou is not a previous life, its style is similar.


    This redundant son-in-law is not only very ugly, but also means that all the children have to follow the surname of their daughter-in-law''s family. It''s extremely humiliating. No one who is really capable would like to do this.


    Wu Ming''s face was very ugly: "do you want us Wu family queen, no incense?"


    "Ha ha... Look how scared you are!"


    Wu Qing pursed her lips and laughed: "I just made an agreement with her. In name, she still married into my Wu family. It''s just that you''re going to live in Nanfeng County. In the future, your first son will change his surname to" Wu "and adopt it to the Wu family..."


    "The Wu family covers up the sky in Nanfeng County. You must have security in your future life!"


    "This... This..."


    Wu Ming''s speechless face: "even so, I''m afraid that in fact, I''m still... Wrong with Wu pheasant''s strong temperament."


    Suddenly thought of the last meeting of baxiaqiao, it can not be said that it is a kind of blind date?


    Thinking about the appearance of the maid with sword, goose bumps immediately got up and shook his head abruptly: "is this marriage... Not formed?"


    "Of course not! Elder sister Chang is like a mother, so it''s settled! "


    Wu Qing is a rare face.


    In my heart, it is a quiet sigh.


    For the former dandy brother, it''s a great thing to marry Wu pheasant and have a strong wife in charge of her marriage. Even if she can''t run away with her wealth all her life, it''s her biggest expectation.


    But now, the more uncertain factor of the main temple, the more changes in the future, which also made her have some doubts£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 130

    "There''s always a bad feeling about being a stallion..."


    Wu Ming went out to breathe and rode on a horse. He was really depressed.


    But it is clear that once Wu pheasant wants to step on the stage, the marriage must not be matched. Otherwise, the husband''s family will be strong and everything will be married.


    Now the Wu family is just right.


    The local tyrant in Xiaoxian county is not too high, but he is not a grass-roots person. Moreover, he can win over Wu Qing, who is expected to be a real person. He really kills two birds with one stone.


    And that kind of woman, obviously will not pay more attention to their marriage, but will certainly be used as a chip!


    "I want to die, I want to die... Last time, I laughed at who would be her son-in-law, but I didn''t think it was my turn..."


    Wu Ming whispered.


    "What is brother Wu Ming talking about?"


    A ride suddenly came to the side, above Chen Shuncheng asked.


    "Nothing..."


    Wu Ming smiles. Along the way, the two groups of people also know each other a little bit. Chen Shuncheng has a big eyebrow, but he is more proficient in the art of war. After all, he is still a young man, and he''s got a little information from Wu Ming.


    "After the generals, the heirs of the strategists came to the two prefectures to seek an official. However, the result was also unexpected. They could only linger, and were finally recruited by Wu pheasant?"


    "I''ve just been brought under my command. What I''m going to do this time is to apply for a nomination..."


    However, it is clear that in the big Zhou Dynasty, there were a lot of wars and chaos, and there were few scholars from all over the world going to study. However, there were many other schools of thought competing with each other, and the mainstream thought was to learn martial arts and arts, to be good at goods and emperors.


    "In a word... These two uncles and nephews are also cheated by me. Otherwise, if there is a continuous war, will the children of the military family not be able to use them?"


    Wu Ming was sweating again, knowing that his last layout had really affected the fate of many people.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanfeng County is located in the south of chufeng County, with picturesque scenery.


    After arriving in the county, Chen Jingzong didn''t enter the city. Instead, he sent out a signal and immediately went to a wilderness to wait.


    Step on!


    A little half an hour later, more than 20 riders came at a gallop, without any marks on their bodies, but their valiant temperament could not be concealed.


    "Villain Qiu Yi, I''m here to follow Mr. Chen''s instructions!"


    With a wave of the leading knight, more than 20 riders stopped immediately, with a uniform movement and a smell of prohibition.


    When the first one, after checking the identity, immediately bow down and say.


    "Well... Have you brought all the information I asked for?"


    At this time, Chen Jingzong did not have the previous wind and frost, and his face was full of dignity, like a commanding general.


    "It has been brought!"


    Qiu Yi takes out the yellow bamboo tube sealed with wax behind and holds it in both hands.


    When Chen Jingzong opened the wax seal, he saw that inside the bamboo tube, there was a thick stack of files, on which were full of names, even the time of activities, strength evaluation and so on.


    "Well, good!"


    Chen Jingzong nodded to himself, knowing that Wu pheasant had a great influence in Nanfeng County.


    This is also normal, if not, how can he decide to take refuge?


    Looking at Wu Ming''s younger brother and sister again, "which one are you going to choose between dark sky Pavilion and black tiger club?"


    "Whatever you want!"


    Wu Qing is quite relieved, but Wu Ming, after receiving the information, saw that although the two families are powerful, as the son of the Wu family, it is the limit that they can attract second-class people. She can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in secret: "I say... Wu pheasant depends on her elder sister''s real life to change her life. It seems that it''s really very difficult, not too dangerous..."


    "So... What if it''s a black tiger? You can choose half of the twenty Knights here! "


    Chen Jingzong frowned and said with a smile.


    "No! Just a guide! "


    Wu Qing casually pointed out: "don''t keep up!"


    "Alas..."


    With such a sister on the stall, Wu Ming could only sigh silently in his heart and catch up with another knight.


    Looking at their back, Chen Shuncheng was surprised: "uncle, why not?"


    "They are good friends of the young lady. If they really work together, what can we do? And if we are forced to command us, what shall we do? "


    Chen Jingzong said faintly: "this is the first time that we work for our master. We should not only do it well, but also do it well. The most important thing is not to be underestimated!"


    Looking at the remaining chivalry such as Qiu Yi: "I don''t say much. As long as things are done well this time, the master''s reward is inevitable, but if someone is slack and doesn''t listen to orders!"


    Bang!


    Next to him, Chen Shuncheng immediately stamped his feet and a deep pit appeared on the ground.


    The splash of soil and the faint vibration made the rest of the Knights turn pale.


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Chen. We won''t miss anything, otherwise I''ll be the first to kill him!" Qiu Yi''s face is one to draw out, go out to guarantee a way.


    "Good! In this way, your respective names and abilities will be reported, and you will be divided into three teams with five people in each team. The first team will be composed of... "


    In an instant, Chen Jingzong showed his kindness and power to all of them. After he accepted them a little, he immediately assigned a task to make them happy. Chen Shuncheng was very excited to see them.


    "The key to this attack is that it is too fast to cover your ears! By surprise, get on the horse now


    Chen Jingzong drank it.


    "Yes, sir


    More than ten cavalry mounted immediately and galloped away.


    "Uncle..."


    Chen Shuncheng fell behind, but he wanted to say nothing: "as soon as we do this, I''m afraid we can only take refuge with the daughter of the Wu family... She''s just a woman..."


    "Uncle naturally knows that she is just a woman..."


    But Chen Jingzong said with a smile: "you are not angry all the time. Why did your uncle push off so many solicitations and join the daughter of the Wu family? Right? "


    "Although she is ambitious, she is a daughter after all..."


    Seeing that there was no one around, Chen Shuncheng finally expressed his inner thoughts: "I''m a good man..."


    "Silence


    Chen Jingzong''s face was solemn. Seeing his nephew like this, he sighed in his heart and could only explain: "before I came here, I specially asked a good friend who was skilled in physiognomy. According to him, the double phoenix pattern of ChuFeng county and Nanfeng County, and the accumulated Phoenix Qi, have reached the stage of soaring, and there must be a noble daughter descending..."


    "Just... Even so..."


    Chen Shuncheng naturally knew that this pheasant was probably a noble girl. Suddenly, he was inspired and thought of something: "does uncle want to... Use it as a springboard to take refuge in..."


    "Not bad!"


    Chen Jingzong looked very relieved: "can ordinary people afford the daughter of Fengge? Only Jiaolong! At that time, we will be the trusted generals of our mother''s family, and we will have our master''s mother in the back house to help us, and we will have the foundation at once... "


    "Even if the plan fails, this woman is still the daughter of the Wu family. Nanfeng County has something to do. Can we not wait?"


    Hearing this, Chen Shuncheng had a speechless expression on his face.


    In the past, he thought that he had understood the essence of the strategist and did everything to achieve his goal. But now, it seems that he is less brazen than his uncle.


    ¡­¡­


    "The black tiger society, headquartered in the county town, has thousands of followers and hundreds of core disciples. It has a good command of docks, post stations and other places, and can pay tens of thousands of gold and silver to the second son of the Wu family every year."


    "Now the great leader of the black tiger society is Wei Zhuo, nicknamed" Tui Bei Shou ". He is a warrior with nine levels of physical body and extremely variable levels! Each of the four great vajras at the bottom is born with martial arts. There is also a military strategist who is very trustworthy and gives advice. He is a confidant in his heart... "


    After entering the county town, the knight and Wu Ming came to a restaurant and opened a private room.


    On the opposite side of the restaurant is a big house, guarded by two strong men in front, which is quite strict.


    He first explained the basic situation and immediately asked, "what are you going to do? We''re here, and we''ve also laid an ambush for some people... "


    "Doing more and making more mistakes makes it easier to leave clues and flaws!"


    Wu Ming got up and took out a thin yellow leather from his arms to cover his face.


    In a flash, he changed from a teenager to a young man with a yellow face.


    "Human skin mask?"


    A lot of awe appeared on the knight''s face. This kind of thing is just a legend in the Jianghu. I didn''t expect to see it.


    "Elder sister, wait here. Younger brother, go to loosen his muscles and bones. I''ll come soon!"


    Wu Ming said casually. He propped up the windowsill and ran out like a civet. There was no sound at all.


    Last time in the world of ghosts and gods, he killed a lot of reincarnation people and didn''t get any treasure. However, he gained a lot of miscellaneous things and was put into the heavenly work ring.


    This human skin mask is from jiuweixuelinglong. It''s exquisitely made, and it''s quite breathable on the skin. It''s impressive. So it''s left behind. Now it''s just for use.


    He turned to the back lane and then went around to the street. At this time, Wu Ming seemed to have nothing to pay attention to.


    But in my heart, there is still a little sadness.


    Not for myself, but for the nephews.


    With his shrewdness, the other side has any careful thinking, and can''t hide it at all.


    However, my uncle and nephew are two second-class people, but they have to condescend to serve for power and become swords. Outside the system, there are many people who want to be swords.


    "There are so many beautiful rivers and mountains, which make countless heroes bow down..."


    Wu Ming sighed, but a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "just... I''m a layman, too!"


    Before arriving at the gate of the headquarters of the black tiger society, he rushed in without hesitation.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    A man came forward immediately with a watchful face.


    The other one, however, habitually touched the short stick around his waist.


    At least it''s a county town. Ordinary people don''t have the courage to wear swords in the streets. Let alone the black tiger society is a small local organization, not a privileged class of barons.


    Just just before the man, hand met Wu Ming, suddenly the whole person is a Zheng, fixed there.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man who touched the stick was surprised, but immediately he felt a tiny cool air coming from his waist and eyes, and couldn''t move£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 131

    "Well! You don''t have to tell me. I''ll go in myself. "


    In the eyes of the passers-by on the long street, Wu Ming said hello to the two watchmen, and immediately entered the courtyard without any obstruction.


    "Who?"


    However, as soon as you enter the main entrance, the environment inside is quite different.


    It''s exaggerating to say that there are three steps and one post and five steps and one sentry, but there are also dozens of people patrolling back and forth. As soon as Wu Ming entered, he was found.


    Five men, wearing black tights and lake green belts, were surrounded by sharp knives with ox horns.


    After all, the black tiger club is an organization in the rivers and lakes. Naturally, it has a group of professional thugs, or neitang disciples. They concentrate on polishing their martial arts every day and have meat at once. As time goes on, they are also equivalent to two or three kinds of characters in the physical realm.


    Unfortunately, in front of Wu Ming, it is still not enough to see.


    "It''s just... Relaxing your muscles and bones!"


    Wu Ming smiles, his right toe moves, and his whole body rushes forward like a leopard.


    Hiss!


    He stretched out his right hand, fingers like hooks, nails pop out, with a sharp air flow, suddenly across a man''s throat.


    "Gulu!"


    The man covered his neck, spilled blood from his mouth, and fell down like this.


    "Even in the same level, the combat effectiveness is very different..."


    When Wu Ming saw this, he sighed to himself. In terms of martial arts, he was only born with six kinds of physical conditions. His rank was black and white, which could be regarded as the highest level.


    According to what he saw, Qi Yun is mostly black for ordinary people, even for martial arts practitioners who are in the physical realm!


    This black, in his understanding, is the meaning of mole ant, unable to grasp their own destiny, can only drift with the tide, once affected, but there is no resistance, the only way is to live and die by fate, passively bear.


    "The sorrow of the weak..."


    Wu Ming sighed. Only at the second level can he master his own destiny, but he only has a little power to struggle. How difficult is it to really get rid of it?


    Heart turned many thoughts, but the right hand is out of the disease, will fall in the air into the hands of the sharp knife, with a stroke!


    I''m sorry!


    Snow white knife light flashed, with blood, two besieged black tiger hall elite screamed, right wrist fell to the ground.


    In such a tragic scene, these people are just gangsters in the river and lake. They are not the forbidden army. The remaining two people were immediately shocked and screamed. They threw away their steel knives and quickly hid in the back hall.


    Wu Ming came forward with a cold face.


    Once in a while, someone who dares to jump on him will immediately wave his wrist. Since he has reached the six fold physical state, no matter in strength or speed, he is not comparable to these ordinary minions, and his blood splashes suddenly!


    I didn''t know how many people I killed all the way. I transferred to the backyard.


    In the backyard, there is a rockery and a green pond beside it. There are many flowers in bud around it, which is quite a meandering scenery.


    At this time, a man dressed as a housekeeper came out surrounded by more than a dozen people and drank: "where are the friends on the road? Dare to come, we black tiger will be wild


    "Not on any road..."


    When Wu Ming heard this, he was not amused. He also saw that the steel knives on the hands of the dozen had thick back and narrow edge, and the blade was green. The quality of the steel knives was not to say that there were many refinements, but ten refinements and twenty refinements, which was the standard in the army. Ordinary people just had this, which was the crime of killing their heads.


    "Hey! Collection of murder weapon, unexpected intention, breaking the law! I''m going to kill you on behalf of the government today! "


    Wu Ming drank aloud.


    More than a dozen people looked at each other face to face. They didn''t know where Wu Ming came from.


    "I''m afraid it''s a congenital master. Go and ask the master and the second master to come here!"


    The housekeeper''s heart sank. Knowing that the Yellow faced swordsman was not good at it, he immediately told the man behind.


    "No! What else do you want to report about such a big news? "


    The two warriors rushed out and saw Wu Ming, with a fierce look on his face. The first one said, "who are you, song ye? Name it


    "No name, no surname, just entrusted to take your life!"


    Wu Ming chuckled. The shining light of the sword fell in an instant. There was a sound of sobbing. It was like the cry of a devil. The knife was as angry as a forest. It encircled the King Kong.


    Although he didn''t practice the sabre technique carefully, he got the essence of thick and fierce. After a few moves, the King Kong was sweating on his forehead, with two more bloodstains on his body, and he looked embarrassed.


    "Brother, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing this scene, the next two King Kong couldn''t bear it and rushed on.


    "One on two? Good


    Wu Ming was very happy.


    It''s just a big King Kong song Ye. Even if he was born with martial arts, he couldn''t give him any pressure. Now adding a second King Kong is also born with martial arts, but it''s just right.


    In the flashing light of the sword, the disciples of the black tiger society around opened their mouths in surprise.


    The housekeeper was even more sweating: "where is the master of this yellow faced swordsman? I''m afraid none of the newly rising young Xiake in Nanfeng County can match. Are they from other places? Why do you have a grudge against me


    "Big brother, second brother, let''s help you!"


    Between the whistling, the two figures were drinking and shooting into the battle circle.


    Among the four great vajras of the black tiger society, song Ye is good at all kinds of vajras, and his hard Qigong is amazing. The second Vajra is good at iron fist, and he can smash all over the county and the city, and he is invincible. The third Vajra is good at sword, and he is exquisite. The last four vajras are masters of concealed weapons.


    At this time, the four great vajras came out of the nest, their swords were shining, and dozens of dark green sons were flying. There was a sound in the air, whistling, and killing Wu Ming.


    "Tut tut... Four inborn, really good!"


    Wu Ming let out a long cry. On the blade, a layer of green light appeared. The power of the blade was more than several times greater than before?


    I''m sorry!


    In the twinkling of the sword Gang, the four King Kong vomited blood and flew upside down. The three and four King Kong who had been attacked by others were immediately dead on the spot. The two King Kong lost an arm and fell to the ground and fainted. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Only the big King Kong could barely stand up, but his chest was full of knife wounds. It was terrifying and bloody.


    "Vigorous Qi!"


    His eyes widened, but he murmured.


    Martial arts is already a great achievement. As for vigorous Qi?


    According to Wu Ming''s age, it is the level of the true biography of the martial arts school.


    "We black tiger society, what kind of Wulin sects have we provoked


    The housekeeper drank bitterly.


    "I''d better ask you this question."


    Wu Ming glanced to one side: "how about it? Enough of it! Not yet


    After the rockery, a middle-aged man with gorgeous clothes and elegant color walked out. Next to him was a Confucian student in a green shirt and holding a feather fan. When he saw Wu Ming, he sighed: "future generations are formidable!"


    "No! Ginger is still old and spicy


    Wu Ming smiles a little. The spiritual sense of the monk is that he knows that the other party has already arrived, but he is just trying to find out his own strength and bottom line by watching the death and injury of his four great vajras.


    Now that there is no danger, we are willing to walk out.


    It''s said that the older the people in the world are, the less daring they are. That''s it.


    Wu Ming looked slightly regretfully at Wei Zhuo, who was pushing the tablet in front of him.


    This warrior, who is known as the "nine fold physical realm" and the "extreme change" realm, has long been a member of the Wulin who was once rumored to be generous and gallant.


    Now he has lost his courage in heart. I''m afraid he has half of the chance to fight in blood with his just broken martial arts cultivation.


    Although the other side, also probably won''t personally end, desperately.


    "Archer... Ready!"


    At this time, next to Wei Zhuo, the young man with a pale face and a feather fan shirt drank a little.


    On the eaves on both sides and in the courtyard, more than ten archers emerged immediately, bent their bows and took arrows, aiming at Wu Ming''s vital point.


    For martial arts masters, even if they are masters, it is not easy to get away from being surrounded by more than ten archers.


    It''s just that the people in the river''s Lake use this kind of method, but they are not good at it. However, the black tiger club didn''t have a good reputation, so they did it.


    "Hurry up and clean up! Don''t leave a flaw


    Wei Zhuo drank it, feeling a little proud.


    It is not the thugs of the four great vajras, but the carefully made arrow array that he can survive and survive until now!


    With this in mind, I don''t know how many chivalrous young chivalrous women who want to "punish evildoers and evildoers" fail to succeed. On the contrary, they die of random arrows.


    But in the county city, these archers are still very taboo, even if he has the relationship of the second son of the Wu family, he can''t see the light!


    At the sight of the light, even the second son can''t keep him!


    "Oh? And this one? "


    Wu Ming also smile: "just right, I''m too lazy to get bored, otherwise someone outside will have to wait, it''s not a good thing in the end!"


    "Imperial edict!"


    With a wave of his hand, dozens of vines emerge in the garden, hovering like snakes, encircling the archers and turning them into big rice dumplings.


    "Tao fa?"


    As Wei Zhuo''s pupil shrank, the military strategist beside him stepped back quickly: "it''s not only Daofa, it''s a Dharma. You don''t have to rely on foreign things. It''s a mage!"


    In my heart, I knew that the master had no life, so I didn''t hesitate.


    "Guess right, but there is no reward!"


    Wu Ming stepped forward like a leisurely stroll, with a sharp knife in his hand.


    I''m sorry!


    Seeing that he didn''t use his magic power, Wei Zhuo was a little relieved. He wanted to escape from the heaven by relying on his skill of becoming a martial artist. However, when he saw the thunder and fire lingering on the blade, he cut off the sword quickly and fell on his head. Finally, a trace of despair appeared on his face.


    I''m sorry!


    With a long knife of thunder and fire, he was mercilessly split in half, while the rest of the minions were crying and howling and scattered in a crowd.


    Step on!


    There was a lot of noise outside, with the sound of horses'' hooves, but the officials finally came late.


    Several lives were killed and injured in a row, and fighting with swords was also involved. It''s a big and important case!


    "Of course, the most important thing is these archers! With this, the black tiger club is finished... "


    Wu Ming smile, no longer care about the follow-up, directly into the house after£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 132

    No matter who is in charge of the government now, it must be very sensitive to the issue of private weapons.


    If there are only long knives, even if there are more, it''s not enough. But the good bows and armor in the army are the forbidden items among the forbidden items. Once they are found, they will be regarded as accomplices immediately.


    Especially in the fortress outside, the law is broken and can be relaxed, but this is within the county!


    If these archers are exposed, I''m afraid not only the black tiger will be finished, but also the second son of the Wu family will be reprimanded.


    After Wu Ming killed Wei Zhuo, he left it alone.


    Although the other side is known as the "pusher of stele", he is a warrior with extremely changeable state, but in the face of his own thunder and fire sword, he still kills himself with one move and has no way to survive.


    When the five thunder palm technique comes to the realm of cloud thunder, it''s already from the heart.


    Just now, Lei FA was used in Dao FA. With the respect of the master, Dao FA plus Lei FA, even if you are a great master, you need to be the leader!


    "You run fast!"


    Behind the mansion, in an alley, Wu Ming stopped Feng Weixing: "a smart man!"


    "This young master!"


    Fengweixing was desperate, but he immediately clenched his teeth and knelt down: "I''m willing to surrender! To Miss Wu Chih! From then on, I will go through fire and water without hesitation! "


    "Well... You guessed..."


    Wu Ming was slightly surprised.


    "Naturally, I guess. I just didn''t expect that Miss Wu pheasant would be so thunderous. She would be a master as soon as she made a move..."


    Feng Weixing said with a wry smile: "I have mastered Five Secrets of the black tiger society. I know more about Wei Zhuo''s private treasure house. If I go back, I will have 70% confidence that I can take over all the original forces..."


    "Well, it''s really convenient to talk to smart people!"


    Wu mingshou knows that this person has made all the conditions.


    "Unfortunately... I was just invited to kill..."


    As soon as the words fell, the color of despair appeared in Feng Weixing ''.


    "Come on! Come on


    Behind him, waves roar, encircling the black tiger mansion.


    No matter how many relationships and tacit understanding we had before, once this vicious case happens, we can no longer cover it up.


    People in the public sector know when to be gentle and when to turn ruthless.


    "Why did it take so long?"


    Around a big circle, get rid of Yirong, wait until Wu Ming back to the restaurant, Wu Qing is dissatisfied with said.


    In her opinion, it should not take so much time for a mage to deal with the most powerful warrior forces in extreme change.


    "It''s a waste of time to practice martial arts, but it''s also a smooth breakthrough to Waigang realm..."


    Wu Ming sat down with a smile, took up his glass, but drank it all in one gulp.


    "Waigang? That''s good! "


    Wu Qing slightly jaw head, expressed satisfaction.


    For a mage, even if he is extremely aggressive, he can be killed by law. Only a master can fight against him, and most of them even fall into the disadvantage.


    But it''s not that martial arts are useless.


    As a matter of fact, if you can improve your martial arts, even if you have only one powerful body, it is enough for a monk to resist the exorcism when some mana is exhausted.


    The sister and brother said to themselves, but the knight who led the way next to him almost thought he had seen an illusion.


    In Nanfeng County, the black tiger society, which has a place, has been destroyed by people alone?


    Even, the hands or in front of such a young pianpianpian?


    "Let''s go! The black tiger will take charge, but there are still several branches in the county, which should be slaughtered one by one! "


    Wu Ming, however, didn''t do much. He threw down a few dimes and got up.


    If you can''t finish the wine in the cup, if you can''t cut off the celebrity''s head, if you are a man, you will be happy!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The news of the collapse of the dark sky Pavilion and the black tiger society has spread all over Nanfeng County, even to all sides.


    For those in power, just two gangs are nothing, but if they are the secret forces of the two young masters of the Wu family, that''s different.


    Even if they are young masters of the Wu family, they can''t control the power of the Wu family now. The dark sky Pavilion and the black tiger society are their secret eyes and ears.


    But now, it''s all gone, with a lot of trouble.


    The flavor it represents is enough to make people think about it again and again. More intelligent people, seeing the dark tide in Nanfeng County, are quietly preparing to add fuel to the flames.


    In the alley, above a quiet attic.


    In front of Wu Ming, there is a small stove with a pot of old wine on it. There are also some plums floating and sinking, which exudes an attractive aroma.


    "Green ant new fermented grains, red mud small stove. If you want snow in the late days, can you drink a cup of Wu


    At this time eyebrow move, then sigh: "good guest since arrive, how don''t come to drink a cup?"


    "Why don''t I know that you like this cup?"


    A female voice came, and immediately the figure of Wu pheasant came out of the darkness.


    At this time, she changed into a bright yellow Yunyan shirt, embroidered with a thousand water skirt in the shape of a pair of butterflies and clouds, swaying the ground, showing her eyebrows at the temples, and tied up a beautiful bun with the golden step of the five phoenix rising sun on it. She looked forward to the splendor and looked forward to it with magnificence.


    For a moment, even Wu Ming seemed a little stunned.


    Of course, he had a lot of experience. At this moment, he was stunned and recovered, with a smile


    "Heaven and earth are far away from each other for a long time. It''s better to have a bottle of wine before you die than to have a pile of gold behind you and a big dipper


    "Literary talent is good... But the previous one is a little bit out of season. Did you write it in winter?"


    Wu pheasant came to Wu Ming and sat down. It seemed that he was watching the scene with him.


    I don''t know how long later, Wu Ming''s ear heard a faint sigh: "how many heroes are there in this world?"


    When Wu Ming heard this, he was suddenly embarrassed.


    "Green plum cooking wine on heroes? It seems that the painting style is not quite right... "


    Can''t help shaking her head: "Miss Wu doesn''t consolidate her power in the government. Now come out, aren''t you afraid to give up all her previous achievements?"


    "I just want to be a good daughter in front of my father. As for the two elder brothers, hey..."


    Wu pheasant poured a cup for himself, sipped it, and sighed: "good wine!"


    Moonlight, quiet, opposite the beauty is exhaled, graceful, with a heart and heartbreaking taste.


    "Miss Wu seems to have something on her mind?"


    Wu Ming was a little depressed. He knew that Wu Qing had kept him for a few days. It was really for another purpose.


    "It''s just that she doesn''t know. I''m under a lot of pressure in front of this great master of martial arts..."


    However, Wu Ming wisely chose silence to be a loyal audience.


    "As soon as I was born, I was loved by thousands of people... After all, I was born with Feng Yun, but I could take my family to a big step..."


    Sure enough, Wu pheasant drank slowly and fell into some kind of memory


    "When I was very young, my father told me that when I was born, I had a high reputation. I was the destiny of Fengyi world... In the future, I will be the mother of Fengyi world. It''s very precious..."


    "Ha ha... When I was a girl, I had fantasized about my husband, even with a beautiful wish..."


    "But the world is in chaos. From Huang Jie to now, can real heroes come out and set things right?"


    "So far, my heart is cold, knowing that my father just wants to treat me as a tool, just for a life? Or is it possible to please the real dragon in the future? "


    ¡­¡­


    As he said this, his eyes seemed to turn red, but he immediately converged, and there was no tearful posture of a young woman, which made Wu Ming silent.


    After a long time, he said, "this green plum wine tastes delicious, but it has a long aftereffect. It''s most intoxicating..."


    "Just thin wine, what is it?"


    Wu pheasant poured another cup and drank it freely. A beautiful blush appeared on his cheek. He seemed excited and said in a loud voice, "I don''t want to!"


    "Why is it necessary for a woman to be obedient to her husband and teach her children?"


    "Why does Zifeng have to marry Jiaolong to help the fate of Houzhai?"


    "I won''t!"


    "Therefore, I have already vowed that I must take charge of the power, use the body of a woman to pacify the world in troubled times, be a hero myself, and save all the people from fire and water!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the deafening voice, Wu Ming was silent: "then why... Tell me?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Wu pheasant looks up, her eyes are as bright as stars, with a bright taste.


    "I know..."


    Wu Ming sighed: "in fact... You don''t have to hurt yourself so much about this marriage..."


    "Besides, what better choice do I have?"


    Wu pheasant sighed: "another thing to tell you, after today, although it can temporarily suppress the arrogance of my two brothers, my father will certainly be suspicious. There is no need for evidence..."


    "That is to say... Next, it''s the last period of calm. More changes are coming..."


    "Today, thank you for your wine!"


    Wu pheasant got up, put on his cloak and went downstairs. Before he left, he looked back with a smile and said, "do you know? I''ve seen you for a long time. If I''m really unbearable, how can I hurt myself? "


    The fragrant wind flashed, but this time it really left.


    "O''er? Is this her word? Even told me this... "


    However, Wu Ming didn''t know what he was feeling in his heart. A feeling that was hard to describe filled his heart.


    This is indeed a smart woman, and deliberately choose to open her heart to him, is it for the happiness of marriage?


    Perhaps, in her heart, for the future, there is still a trace of expectations, right?


    Law


    Outside, the hoof of the horse sounded.


    When Wu Ming came to the railing, he saw a carriage leaving slowly. The driver was Jian Qiu, a servant girl he had seen before.


    "This is a poor woman, too!"


    After a long time, he sighed.


    If you say that because today Wu pheasant opened his heart, then immediately fall in love with what cloud, it is completely bullshit!


    However, it is undeniable that today''s event has changed Wu Ming''s impression of this woman. From her previous strength and unscrupulous means, she also saw her weak side£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 133

    "To pacify the troubled world?"


    Sitting in the carriage returning to chufeng County, Wu Ming read what Wu pheasant said last night, and his face was very sad


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a strange woman! It''s true that women are not inferior to men It''s a pity that this road is not easy after all! "


    Great Zhou has extraordinary power. Women can also practice Taoism and martial arts, and gather great power in themselves. Therefore, their status is slightly higher than that of previous generations.


    The great defense of rites is only a Confucian saying, and it is a small branch, and its influence is not great.


    But even so, due to the advantages of men''s temperament and cultivation, status is still higher than that of women, after all, status comes from strength.


    Male practitioners are stronger than women and more suitable for struggle, so they naturally have more discourse power.


    In this world, it''s not so easy for women to be in power and even go to the front desk.


    "Especially... Fengge''s good fortune can only help her husband, but it''s impossible for her to use it for her own sake... No wonder she asked sister Wu Qing to change her life against heaven..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed the light of thinking: "because sister Wu Qing is very close to Wu pheasant, I''m afraid my Wu family has been on the boat of thieves. Do you want to come down? But it''s not so easy... "


    This time, Wu pheasant showed her strength in one fell swoop. Although she still concealed the terrible strength of her great martial arts master, two mages and two military experts under her command destroyed her brother''s huge power in one fell swoop, and still shocked others.


    Of course, in this way, the contradiction is intensified, and all parties are quietly preparing for the thunder strike, so Wu pheasant said that it was the final peace.


    This woman is also very important in the art of war. Although she has shown her strength, her biggest card, the cultivation of the great master of martial arts, has not leaked any information. We can see the depth of her mind!


    "If you can''t change your life before the showdown, it''s still wrong after all..."


    Wu Ming frowned and felt for the first time that it was imminent.


    "Even though Wu Qingjie is a real person, she has to bear the risk of changing her life for this kind of Fengge''s daughter."


    Thinking of this, Wu Ming''s eyes flashed, but he made up his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    ChuFeng county city, full of traffic, has already recovered its prosperity, and even has a higher flavor.


    Since Li Yu married Xing Ju''s daughter, Weng''s son-in-law has been in charge of both politics and army. On the surface, they have been at peace. Now, after a few months, they have managed to restore the situation in the county to the old one.


    Of course, in Wu Ming''s view, this is a bit of a floating.


    But there is nothing. After a year and autumn harvest, people''s minds will settle down when they have food at home.


    As long as they are able to survive and have a little hope of rising, these people at the bottom will not be in charge of who is ruling!


    For example, in the previous life of Wu and Ming Dynasties, even if there were several Ming emperors, what would happen?


    Once the new dynasty is in full swing, not to mention more than ten years, but a few years later, how many people will go back to the old dynasty?


    Only those who had interests in the old Dynasty and were harmed in the new dynasty would mourn hypocritically, right? Do you really want to risk your life and family to rebel? I''m afraid I don''t have the courage


    "It seems that Li Yu has done a good job."


    Wu Ming went to the prefect''s residence to see the weather. He saw a cloud of gold and red, with the shape of a python in the middle and the towering scales. He couldn''t help but smile.


    Now Li Yu is in charge of one county and eight counties. In terms of the good fortune of the gathering, he has to go far beyond his original gift.


    Although Wu Ming has the eye of heaven, he also knows that Qi Yun is not the embodiment of strength.


    To be exact, most of the time, it is the first to grasp the strength or power, and then to have luck, so the weather is just a benchmark!


    Even if an ordinary person, as long as the cultivation to a real person, or as a magistrate, still have red luck! It''s just that one can''t take away the other.


    As for other congenital Quakers, God''s favor, Earth Dragon''s support, and even Feng Shui pattern, etc., but the first pot of gold, and also foreign luck.


    If you can''t take advantage of the opportunity, and wait until the transportation is exhausted, I''m afraid the end will be worse than ordinary people!


    "Before Li Yu, he was only a snake, but now he has the shape of a python. It''s really lucky..."


    Wu Ming smile, no longer look, also did not come forward to recognize the idea of what.


    At this time, Li Yu was no longer the noble son before, but a little prince in charge of a county with thousands of soldiers! How can Xiaoxiong bear such a strange person as himself?


    It''s necessary to try to control it first, starting from family, Tao, relatives and friends. All kinds of means are extremely necessary. If you still can''t take it for your own use, you can only kill it!


    Of course, Wu Ming is not stupid enough to hit the muzzle of a gun!


    "It was sown at the beginning... But now it can be harvested!"


    At this time, I felt the luck of the prefect''s house, and a big share of gold and red was ready to move, with a trace of cyan in it.


    He has a premonition that as long as he has an idea, this luck will come in droves. As the return of his original investment, this is the principle of the cycle of heaven!


    Of course, without this spirit, Li Yu would not say that he would be defeated immediately, but his foundation would be damaged, and he would not be able to do well in the near future.


    "Just... Don''t worry, just keep this lead and wait for the future..."


    Wu Mingnian and Wu pheasant of Nanfeng County suddenly moved their eyes and walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Town God''s Temple.


    The most important reason why Wu Ming didn''t go back to Wu''s fortress this time was to investigate Wang Zhong''s situation.


    After all, this is the real enemy of his life and death. Although he is at a low ebb now, he is always uneasy that he will not die by beating a snake.


    At this time, the temple square, which was originally bustling and bustling, was already empty. The seal on the door of Town God''s Temple was yellowish, but the official seal on the top was still bright red, which contrasted sharply with the mottled door panels and walls.


    Around Town God''s Temple, two branches of Wutong trees are yellow and withered. Even when the spring is coming, they are not angry.


    Breeze, rolled up dead leaves, seems to tell the decline of this incense ancestral court.


    "People are snobbish!"


    When Wu Ming saw this, he also sighed in his heart. Even if the City God was miraculous, what would happen? Once forbidden by the government, how many people would really dare to risk the world''s great injustice and the risk of being exiled?


    As long as the Li family has been in power, the ban will not go, and the people will not be able to add incense. Unless it is the mountain god and Water God, it can be supplemented by the aura of the earth and water, or it is simply the ancient god of Dongyue, who controls the world''s force. Otherwise, how long can humane gods like City God and land last?


    It is because of this understanding of the defects of Shinto that Wu Ming did not take it.


    "The divine edict is not only a great power, but also a bondage... Even if the ancient god, the great emperor of Dongyue, is subject to the limitations of the world, and can not be detached..."


    How is it possible for such a God to reach heaven step by step, because he is so closely connected with the world that he really wants to be free and detached?


    It was because he was aware of the huge defects and the hidden dangers in the future that Wu Ming turned down his heart and refused to be the emperor of heaven.


    Of course, as the former Emperor of Dongyue, the king of Taishan Prefecture, and now Wu Ming, when it comes to Shinto knowledge, experience, cultivation, and even all kinds of secrets, they are by no means comparable to Wang Zhong, Ao Nu, and other ordinary people.


    Even though they have learned everything by analogy, they have truly realized their own way, but they can''t use the value metaphor.


    "This eye opening method, Taoism has the eye of spirit, Brahman has the eye of heaven, Legalism has the eye of law, that is, Shinto, also has the eye of God, which is known as observing the three realms of heaven, earth and man! But in fact, it''s just the same way! "


    Wu Ming gently pressed the center of his eyebrows, and his eyes narrowed slightly. A ray of mysterious light came out of the mud pill palace and sent out through the ancestral orifices of the center of his eyebrows.


    It is said that man is the primate of all things, born with his own eye.


    It''s just that the world''s turbid Qi is mixed, so it''s closed, and the position is located in the ancestral orifice in the center of the eyebrow!


    Many of the gods in the great Zhou Dynasty, and even Erlang Zhenjun of guanjiangkou in the previous generations of Wu and Ming Dynasties, are like this!


    Now Wu Ming started this kind of method.


    His original method of spiritual eye was derived from the worship of the Zhou family, which he found out by himself. However, he could only see Qi Yun a little. Without the support of the real vision of the main temple, there would be no such miracles.


    However, the present technique of heavenly eye is based on the method of divine eye in Shinto, and according to his own reality, Wu Ming understood the Taoist magic method by analogy.


    Before the Lingyan, but can see people''s luck, the slightest completion.


    But today''s art of the eye of heaven is to observe the mountains, the earth''s atmosphere, the movement of water and dragons, and even the human nature of heaven.


    "Now if I leave everything behind and go to the famous mountains and rivers, over time, I can''t say that I can really bump into the veins of the earth Dragons of the king''s phase... Unfortunately, geomantic omen can''t decide everything. If the owner only relies on the earth dragons, but ignores his own foundation, it''s also a tragedy. He will die without a place to bury himself..."


    As a matter of fact, this kind of hidden dragon can only be used for quick development at the very beginning. Even the princes of the whole Zhou Dynasty were predestined to the Earth Dragon. There were seven or eight of them, not to mention ten. How could they overthrow the court of the Zhou Dynasty if they didn''t practice morality and politics before the time?


    "It''s not the time, it''s not the humanity, even the Earth Dragon, it can''t take off..."


    At this time, you sighed and the sky''s eyes looked at the air. Suddenly, you saw the scene above the county city that you had not seen before.


    "Well... It must be Xing Ju that the black air forms a wolf shape! It seems that Li Yu and Xing Ju still have a little bad feeling in their heart... "


    It''s easy to understand. After all, not everyone is willing to pave the way for future generations when they are in power, let alone an outsider!


    After Li Yu came to power, he was bound to see no criminal giant dominating the military power.


    In the past, there was pressure from outside and we could work together. Now it''s a problem.


    "The black wolf is very angry with the army, and the wolf is crazy. I''m afraid it has the appearance of eating the Lord... But it''s not the time yet..."


    Wu Mingyao shook his head and looked at Town God''s Temple. (to be continued.)

 Chapter 134

    Wu Ming opened the heavenly eye, and a glimmer of light seemed to be penetrating the shadow. In a flash, he passed through the world of the sun, and saw a spiritual land under the cover of Town God''s Temple.


    All gods, as long as they have sacrifices, can form a spiritual land different from the underworld.


    This spiritual land can not only hold the ghost generals of the Yin soldiers, but also keep the ghost alive. If it is well managed, it can be expanded continuously. It has all kinds of spiritual products. It is really the rudiment of a blessed place.


    Of course, it is not the ancient gods who can transform the spiritual land from Yin to Yang, and truly form a blessed land.


    And even if it''s heaven and earth, there are disasters.


    Just as Wu Ming had seen the holy land of Mount Tai and the hometown of Fu Jun before, the original earth palace of Dongyue should still be robbed and turned into a spiritual place, or even smashed, and some of it fell to the underworld, forming a no return Valley Jedi.


    At this time, a piece of golden red spiritual land appeared in front of Wu Ming''s eyes.


    As far as you can see, the golden red power even forms a chain of talismans, which automatically resists peeping.


    "Forbidden by Shinto?"


    Wu Ming saw this, but a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "if you use the prohibition of Taoism, Legalism, even Confucianism, I may still have some trouble breaking it, which will certainly disturb the original owner, but the prohibition of Shinto?"


    Even the great emperor of Dongyue was a man of his own family. As the God of the country and the head of the earth, it depends on the spiritual land of a City God. Can we resist?


    A little thought, there is a curse emerge, gently recite, mysterious and mysterious power generation, skillfully over the blockade, so that the line of sight directly into the spirit.


    Even the original seal of Shinto was not damaged at all, let alone attracted the attention of the original Master Wang Zhong.


    "Hiss... It''s a smart place. It''s fading so fast..."


    Immediately, Wu Ming was shocked by the scene.


    In his eyes, this golden red City God Spirit land, although the outside world seems to be full of auspicious gas, golden red light, but in fact, at the edge, a little bit of golden red gas, or mercilessly passed away.


    Even, with this change, the original scope of the spirit is constantly decreasing.


    On the open land, a Yin soldier was sleeping, almost half buried in the soil.


    Only the spiritual center, a vast palace, exudes the golden light, is still barely maintained.


    Rao is like this, some of the Yin soldiers on the edge die out directly.


    "It''s too miserable for the gods of humanity to lose the power of faith..."


    Although there has been speculation for a long time, Wu Ming still has some feelings after seeing this scene.


    This scene is that Wang Zhong has begun to use his savings to maintain the whole spiritual operation.


    It''s just like a person who doesn''t have a source of income and keeps spending every day, but eventually has to sit back and eat nothing. It''s not a long-term solution.


    "Ordinary gods don''t usually do this unless..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes suddenly broke through the palace, and he could see that the mansion was continuous, with golden light, magnificent and dignified.


    And there are ghosts and gods sleeping in the palaces. This is the God official appointed by the City God.


    In the center of the main hall, there is a golden light blockade, which is almost as rich as the essence. It must be the king himself.


    And here is also the biggest secret of every God, even if it is Wu Ming''s supernatural power, it can''t help but disturb each other and explore.


    But that''s enough. Wu''s eyes turned to the limit tomorrow, and immediately saw the figure sitting in the hall through the golden light.


    This man has a dignified face and wears an official robe. His appearance is seven or eight points similar to the original statue of the City God.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the eyes are closed, and the golden red light on the body is constantly changing, with black air.


    Seeing this, it was already the limit. Wu Ming regained his magic power and felt a little dizzy. Knowing that it was caused by too much consumption, he stopped watching and walked away slowly.


    "Wang Zhong... It seems that in the last meeting of Longmen, he was badly hurt!"


    On the way, he thought rather gloating.


    The City God is the God of the imperial edict. Now he can hardly maintain his divine light. This is a great tragedy. Maybe he will fall to the throne!


    But that black gas, is a doomsday! The Suffering!


    It means that even if this person has passed this level, he will have to face the attack of the enemy next.


    These enemies, including Ao Nu and Wu Ming, are all the "robbers of demons" among the kings!


    "According to my previous division, the original Wang Zhong, in chufeng County, was a Shinto level Four master! But now, the rank can''t be maintained. I''m afraid it''s only level three strength... "


    "In such a serious state, do you want to cut off the future trouble? Or do you want to join him? "


    He was thinking fast.


    As I saw just now, although the City God was seriously injured, he had a lot of capital.


    Even in terms of his accumulation, Wu Ming guessed that in the end, he was more likely to suppress the injury and maintain the shrine again.


    Before, the government pressed him step by step, but Wang Zhong chose to stick to it and recuperate so easily.


    Once this person recovers, and then presides over the overall situation, I am afraid there is still a ray of life!


    "But I can''t give you another chance!"


    Wu Ming clenched his fist.


    If we cut down the grass and root, the enemy will thoroughly smash down the dust. This is not only the influence of previous lives, but also the bloody lesson of emperor Dongyue!


    This kind of Shinto enemy, once comeback, is also very troublesome.


    "I''m afraid aonu has another plan. I''m a little mage. If I want to break the City God''s spiritual land, I have some..."


    Wu Ming calculated the strength of the two sides, but he frowned again.


    No matter how the City God King pours on the street, there is at least three levels of strength, or even the peak of three levels!


    It doesn''t matter to watch just now, but if you go to the door, you must wake up with a little brother''s wings to help. The other side has the advantages of land and people. You are only the second level peak of Taoism. With all the means, your lethality can barely reach the third level. The difference in strength is too obvious. I''m afraid you can also deliver vegetables when you go.


    "Last time, there were still a lot of meritorious deeds that had not been used. Originally, I wanted to engage in position and surface trade, but now it seems that if I could not exchange two ruthless ones, I would have killed Wang Zhong directly..."


    Wu Ming is also a wealthy man.


    Tens of thousands of meritorious deeds are not decorations. The main temple is all inclusive. Although most of the Tiangong list is incomplete, the great meritorious list also makes up for a lot at this time.


    At least, in the emperor''s experience, it''s impossible to destroy a Jinchi Zhengshen, but it can definitely cause great damage.


    One of the kings was seriously injured and sleeping, but he couldn''t bear it.


    At that time, we can take both sides and kill them.


    "If you can''t say it, you can still get a real gold medal? Who can be the City God? "


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "but the way of heaven is far more strict than the world of ghosts and gods. I''m afraid it''s not up to me to decide..."


    He is aware that the essence of this big world must be the best one he has ever crossed!


    Whether it is the rumor of human immortals and earth immortals, or the Hebo and Chenghuang in a county, they all give him this feeling.


    Strict world rules represent that we should not overstep too much, otherwise there will be backfire!


    At least, it''s almost impossible to be as unscrupulous as the ghost world.


    However, at this time, things happened that caught Wu Ming off guard.


    The mechanical sound of the main temple sounded in my ears without warning:


    [Ding! Dear reincarnation number 69, apostle of the LORD God! Your task will start at midnight in three days, please be ready!]


    Then there was an unspeakable silence.


    ¡­¡­


    [Ding! You are affected by special props, will open a mandatory judgment! If the decision is not passed, the task will be started directly!]


    [judging... You have more authority than the other party! You will get the details of this task, and the task will be opened at midnight in three days as usual!]


    [this mission is a special combat mission! Scene size: big! Number of reincarnations: 2!]


    [task difficulty: unknown!]


    [Note: this mission is a real one, and the reincarnated will come to the world!]


    [Note: this task is a bloody battle for those who have permission. The winner will automatically deprive the other party of permission!]


    A large screen of light appeared, but Wu Ming''s face was suddenly gloomy: "have you come at last? A bloody battle between the authorities


    As early as in the star world, after winning Yu Shaojun''s authority, he knew that this day was coming.


    Even a little lucky.


    "Special effects? "Compulsory judgment?"


    Wu Ming looked at the words on the light screen, but with a cold smile: "very good! If I had not gained a lot in my last mission, I would have been trapped this time. "


    If the ordinary reincarnation person is just a fish swimming in the fog and has no idea of the truth, then the authority person has already partially touched the "truth" of the main temple!


    Even if the authority is opened, the strange power it brings is too much to guard against.


    This kind of thing, which has been overcast once in the beginning, will be blinded by ordinary reincarnation.


    "I can''t say that ordinary reincarnation people are directly involved in the task? Is there any notice in advance? "


    "Therefore, the opponent this time must have the same privilege as me to know the mission information in advance!"


    Wu Ming cold face, carefully looking at the task tips, did not let go a word.


    This time, the opponent must also have multiple authorities. However, in the beginning, the authority was suppressed by himself. I''m afraid the other side is quite clear about what this means.


    "Bloody battle! It''s a bloody battle that never dies! "


    A heavy feeling suddenly pressed on Wu Ming''s mind.


    Higher authority does not mean more strength.


    After all, just like Yu Shaojun''s goods, with a privilege, one by one reincarnation of the world accumulated, do not still mix well, and even the real strength is not inferior to his own now!


    Although he has so much power, he has not experienced many worlds and accumulated too little.


    If the other party is Yu Shaojun, the cultivation must be above Wu Ming£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 135

    [main task: Blood fight!]


    [mission objective: enemy reincarnator has arrived, kill the other side!]


    [scene introduction: Fusang continent is a place where people, demons and gods live together. At this time, you are located in chuyun country in the north of the continent


    [regional mission: unification! As a king, you should try to control the whole world! Unify one country, reward 100 great achievements! Unify the mainland, reward Tiangong 100!]


    [task scenario: large scale! Task difficulty: unknown!]


    [Note: the time limit of this mission is ten years! Overdue! Wipe it out!]


    [your appearance and dress have been fine tuned and automatically equipped with scene language. You can communicate with the characters in the scene barrier free, and disappear after the end of the task... Note: it is strictly forbidden to disclose the information of the main temple and other worlds to the characters in the scene, and the violators will be killed!]


    ¡­¡­


    With a flash of light, Wu Ming''s figure emerged. Seeing the light curtain of the mission, he shook his head slightly: "is there so few restrictions? Sure enough, for those of us who have authority, the reality of the Lord''s temple has gradually emerged... "


    Once the task fails, it will be killed and all permissions will be taken away. Therefore, it naturally does not need much punishment, and the authorities will fight for each other.


    As for the premise of the ten-year erasure, it is not necessary, especially for Wu Ming.


    And the purpose of the main temple, is also so clear in front of him - raise Gu general choose the strongest authority! Maybe we''ll eventually inherit the whole temple!


    "There is still a time limit, which is to force us to decide life and death in order to get out of this world?"


    Wu Ming has a feeling.


    It is obvious that only those with authority can take this bloody mission, and even the mission cycle is so weird. The last reincarnation mission was only a few days ago, which made him feel a sense of urgency in the main temple.


    "But... Fusang mainland? Man, ghost and God live together? It sounds quite similar to a country in a previous life... "


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "if that authority person is not afraid of the Lord''s obliteration like me, then he can live directly in this world and survive for a long time, which is equivalent to leaving the Lord''s temple... But in this way, he is also exiled by the Lord''s temple in disguise..."


    "As far as I''m concerned, I don''t want to stay here until I die... Well, the hostile authority can only be sure to put it in Fusang mainland? How to get a needle? Is this forcing us to take control of power and even advance to the position of people in the world? "


    No matter how small a country is, there will always be hundreds of thousands of people, but a continent with a population of tens of millions at least!


    And this world, how to see, should have extraordinary power and the existence of practitioners!


    Under such circumstances, how difficult it is to find someone!


    It can''t be said that only the king who unifies the whole continent can force him out with the power of the world.


    "It''s going to be a long-term confrontation. The weak can accumulate power and gain time to practice, and can''t surpass the strong!"


    Wu Ming had a vague guess that the strength of the reincarnator was bound to surpass himself at this time, so he was not in a hurry at all.


    "The most urgent task is to stabilize first... Then form your own forces and look for the doomed opponent..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "it''s a contest of patience, strategy, martial arts, communication and everything. It''s really interesting!"


    When the main temple passed, it was a muddy mountain road. Occasionally, there were traces of human walking around. It should be not far from the place where people lived.


    He immediately chose a direction and strode forward.


    The mountain road is rugged and winding, and this road condition also makes Wu Ming quite frown.


    Suddenly, he came to a mountainside. Wu Ming''s ear moved slightly and stopped.


    Hearing the sound of Suo Suo''s voice, immediately a grass was pulled away, and a girl who seemed to be only 17 or 18 years old escaped. She was wearing a cloth towel on her head, a coarse linen kimono on her body, and her wheat colored face was covered with dust. At this time, she was full of panic. When she saw Wu Ming, she was stunned and immediately cried out: "run


    Wu Ming nodded in his heart.


    In this obviously dangerous situation, "run" instead of "help" is obviously more kind-hearted.


    "My Lord, there are monsters in the back!"


    At this time, Wu Ming had already gone to Rome to change into a white Samurai suit, with clogs on his feet and a sword around his waist. The girl was stunned. A trace of fear appeared in his eyes, and he had a judgment in his heart: "this is a samurai!"


    The warriors in this world are the privileged class. They can even kill civilians with any excuse. Wu Ming''s clothes are all made of good silk. Even the upper class in the city may not be able to have them.


    "Well... What kind of monster is it? I''m going out on a journey, and I''m going to attack some of them and spread my brave name!"


    Wu Ming looked at the frightened girl like a fawn. Although lingjue had sensed it, he pulled out the samurai sword and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s the wind devil hall! I''m doing something


    The young warrior''s smile seemed to have a strange appeal, which made the girl stop running, but her voice was still shaking.


    "Wind devil... Temple?"


    Hoo Hoo!


    When the wind blew, the grass and shrubs in the forest fell down. In a moment, a black bear more than two meters high came out and opened his teeth and claws.


    "... how dare you call it a temple when you are just born with a spirit? It seems that the villagers are in awe of their beliefs... "


    Wu Ming looks at the black bear in front of him and the evil spirit on the other side.


    In the eyes of heaven, monsters also have Qi luck, but the outward luck is gray and black. It''s not robbing Qi, it''s not military Qi, it''s the unique spirit of spirits!


    However, although the external movement is different, the internal movement only represents strength, but it can not escape the five elements and five colors. At this time, it is very clear to show in front of Wu Ming - pure black!


    "I''m afraid that even the human warrior can''t beat the monsters at a mere level? No wonder so many monsters in Fusang''s previous life were "taken" by human warriors! Of course, their gods are not much better... "


    Fusang was known as eight million gods in his previous life, but in fact more than 7.9 million of them were fighting on the streets, even the senior Yin Yang masters and warriors couldn''t fight. There were also those who were caught as type gods, or even wandered in the streets. How could they be so miserable.


    Now, Wu Ming is acutely aware of the similarities between the two worlds.


    Of course, there are only some similarities.


    "Ha ha... Monster, let you be my stepping stone!"


    At this time, he knew that if he wanted to build power and let people follow him, he had to show his bravery and spread his fame. Wu Ming immediately drank loudly, holding a samurai sword in both hands, and made a dignified expression.


    "Ouch


    After seeing Wu Ming, a warrior with a sword, the black wind devil hall was in a daze. After half a circle, it suddenly opened its mouth and let out a heartbreaking roar.


    Xiongxiao mountain forest is fierce and awe inspiring. The girl next to him screams and falls to the ground, almost losing the ability of speech.


    In a moment, she saw the black wind devil hall with a strong wind. She rushed forward with unparalleled power and raised her right hand to clap!


    I''m sorry!


    Hard claws on the ground, countless pieces of gravel splash, momentum frightening to the extreme.


    "How''s the adult?"


    The girl turned pale and prayed silently: "God, please bless that brave man!"


    But immediately, her eyes widened.


    Because she saw that the warrior turned around lightly, escaped all the attacks of the wind devil hall, and came to the side, holding the sword in both hands, with light on the blade.


    "Chop!"


    The sword cut straight into the black bear''s neck, splashing blood, and then went deep.


    Peng!


    With a flash of white light, the bear''s head, almost the size of a water tank, fell to the ground.


    The huge corpse of the bear fell down and made a loud noise.


    "The wind... The wind devil hall, was taken?"


    The girl was surprised to see the black giant bear fall to the ground and the blood flow into a pond. She couldn''t believe it for a long time and couldn''t sit up.


    "Are you all right?"


    Wu Ming wiped the sword on the bear skin, put it in the scabbard and looked at the girl.


    For him, the black bear is really nothing. It''s only a small demon at most. When he goes to the ghost world, he only gives it to the 18 road mountain cave''s main guard under the command of Heishan Jun - he doesn''t know how much to kill.


    But in the girl''s eyes, the wind demon hall, which is extremely strong, often asks for honey from the village, and sometimes acts as a troublemaker to eat people. Even the warriors have no choice but to do so, is extremely powerful.


    And such a big monster, was actually taken by human beings?


    Looking at Wu Ming''s eyes, she could not help but feel more awe. When she saw that Wu Ming was dressed in a white Samurai suit and had not been stained with any blood, it turned into admiration.


    "Get up, what''s your name?"


    The girl realized that she was still paralyzed on the ground, her legs were weak, and her face was slightly red. She quickly got up and saluted: "warrior, my name is photon!"


    "Well, how far is it from the nearest village here?"


    Wu Ming asked casually.


    At this time, it occurred to me that if the cloud kingdom was similar to Fusang in his previous life, the common people would not be qualified to take the word "Miao".


    This "Miao word", that is, surname, can only be used by the privileged class. If the common people have it, they will violate it. In addition, the common people''s children are named after Yilang, Erlang, Sanlang, sirang and so on. The women are called photon, Qingzi, ATU, Anu and so on. They are similar to cat and dog, or worse, they don''t even have a name.


    "The nearest village is at the foot of the mountain..."


    Wu Ming keenly noticed that there was hesitation in the eyes of this photon.


    It is obvious that she is too powerful an outsider, which makes her feel frightened from the bottom of her heart, but she has no way.


    "Photons!"


    "Photons!"


    At this time, there was a stir in the woods, and several young hunters ran out with bows and arrows on their backs. They were full of panic. When they saw the scene of the dead bear falling to the ground, they were even more shocked£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 136

    "My name is Wulang. Thank you very much for saving my sister!"


    After a bit of surprise and explanation, photon''s brother took the other two youths to the ground, clenched their hands, knelt down to thank them, and buried their foreheads in the mud.


    Vaguely more knowledgeable than photons, he knew the horror of this warrior.


    At the same time, he was even more surprised by the splendor of Wu Ming''s warrior clothes and the lack of family lines: "is he a ronin? Wild warrior? But this kind of power of one person is equivalent to more than ten people. I''m afraid any famous city leader will be happy to accept it. "


    "Well, you''ve dealt with the bear and taken it to the village. I''ll have a rest."


    Wu Ming said rudely.


    It was a matter of course for the superior to give orders to the inferior. Wulang did so immediately.


    Three men carrying bears and photons leading the way.


    When entering the village, there was no doubt that it attracted onlookers.


    "It''s the wind devil hall!"


    "The wind devil hall has been taken!"


    Waves of tenant farmers, and children, surrounded them from a distance, but they did not dare to come over, with awe in their eyes.


    "My Lord, must be a powerful warrior? You see, that one was cut off at once... "


    Someone said in awe.


    "Maybe it''s a swordsman who travels! It takes not only great physical strength, but also a good sword to kill the head with one sword! "


    This is insightful. His eyes are fixed on Wu Ming''s waist: "maybe it''s a famous blade!"


    Listening to these comments, the hunters who carried the bear were all excited. Wu Lang looked at Wu Ming''s back and clenched his fists. He was determined.


    "Famous Dao?"


    Even though those people deliberately lowered their voice, they didn''t deceive Wu Ming at all.


    He found that he was more and more exaggerated under the rumors of the villagers outside.


    Even the quality of this samurai sword around the waist can only be regarded as ordinary. It has the taste of transforming into a famous weapon with a famous blade.


    "Well... Maybe you can be a famous sword in the future, such as" wind devil cut "and" black bear chop. "


    When I came into the village just now, I saw that there were only one mu of paddy fields outside. There were simple bamboo and wood fences around the village. I immediately knew that it was not very peaceful here.


    In other words, the whole world is not very peaceful, so we must protect ourselves.


    "Wulang, take me to your house. It''s time to have a meal."


    Wu Ming seems to say it casually, but photon and Wulang are surprised: "this... Our family has no experience of serving adults..."


    "No, that''s it. This black bear needs your help to deal with it."


    Wu Ming waved his hand firmly.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to go to a higher-level person''s home. It''s just that Wu Ming is a little guilty. It''s better to go to this one first and get some information.


    When they came to photon''s home, they saw a couple of middle-aged couples with uneasiness in the promotion, as well as a few timid children, already kneeling at the door: "I''ve seen you!"


    "Well, get up! This time, please, and the black bear, peel off the skin for me! "


    Wu Ming pretended to put his hand into his arms. In fact, he took out a small piece of gold from tiangongjie: "reward you!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    A few people again expressed their thanks in fear. They felt that the young warrior was really different.


    ¡­¡­


    "My lord... Please use it!"


    Photon kneels down in front of Wu Ming and puts down the wooden plate. On it are two snow-white rice balls, a plate of plums and a bowl of weizeng soup.


    Wu Ming saw that there were only two salted plums, and the dish decorated with green leaves was speechless.


    Of course, I also know that this family has done its best. I''m afraid that even if we celebrate the Chinese new year, we may not be able to eat this.


    When I passed the kitchen just now, I saw that the children of this family were eating nothing but black food, like a mixture of wild vegetables and chaff, and I couldn''t swallow it.


    This is especially true when you see a few bright and eager eyes at the door.


    "Photon, leave the weizeng soup, and give the rest to your brothers and sisters!"


    "Also, let Wulang leave the bear''s paw, bake it and send it to me!"


    Wu Ming waved.


    Gollum!


    Photons clearly came the sound of swallowing, hesitated: "my lord..."


    "Go


    Wu Ming waved his hand depressed, and immediately saw the photons go out, surrounded by joyful laughter, and there was a faint voice: "such a white rice ball is not good to eat and clean, it''s God''s curse to drop a grain of rice!"


    A moment later, the man of the family came in, his hands still rubbing the hem of his clothes uneasily: "sorry! I''m so sorry! Treat adults with such things


    "No, I have something else I want to ask you!"


    Wu Ming also no matter what he misunderstood, said directly, and asked something by the side.


    "My lord... Please use it!"


    After waiting for a long time, Wu Lang baked the bear''s paw and sent it in with a red face.


    "Well... It''s really delicious!"


    The bear''s paw is the essence of the bear, the thickest and the most delicious taste. Although the seasoning is short, Wu Ming also bears it.


    At this time, it''s almost clear that the people of the cloud Kingdom, just like their previous lives, also keep their strange customs.


    First of all, animals running on the ground, no matter what meat, can not eat! Because they believe that the meat is dirty. As long as they eat it, they will become animals in the afterlife.


    Therefore, you can''t eat mutton, chicken or duck. The only thing you can eat is fish!


    And the more noble, the more harsh this aspect, even to the point of not eating fish, only eating white rice!


    In their view, only rice is the food of the real class.


    As for meat? In addition to fish, they are all eaten by the lower class, which is a very tearful habit.


    Of course, as a result, the ruling upper class, the nobles, inevitably weakened, and the power began to transfer to the martial family, that is, the lower noble warrior group.


    At this time, all the warriors were skilled in bowing and killing. They were first-class war machines and elite teeth soldiers.


    Moreover, as a nobleman, he had privileges. When he saw him, he had to salute him. He could even find an excuse to kill him, such as "trying a new sword is not good.".


    In this village, there is a samurai, who owns two hundred stone Zhixing (hereditary land), and is a powerful Chinese in the local area.


    This 200 stone is the annual output of 200 stone rice, which is about 200 mu of land.


    Oh, in the countryside of chuyun country, people are generally divided into three classes: Chinese people, civilian farmers, and savages.


    Chinese people are those who hold certain power and force locally; Civilian farmers are genuine farmers; The savages, however, are those who refuse to accept the king''s rule and flee to the mountains. They are often synonymous with thieves and even dare to hunt warriors.


    "The small landlords of 200 mu are powerful local people..."


    Wu Ming was very speechless: "according to this standard, Wujiabao has 2000 mu, which is a powerful family in the local area. If you count Wubao, maybe you still have a small name?"


    This kind of rank made him think of the feudal knights in the western world.


    Of course, the general low-level warriors, only a few hundred acres of knowledge, far less than the knight manor, but it is equivalent to the knight''s retinue.


    As for intermediate knights, they are similar to Western knights.


    "Well, Wulang, you are a good craftsman! Peel off the skin of the bear and give me the rest of the meat. I''ll give it to you! "


    Of course, at this time, Wu Ming is just a ronin warrior. Eating some meat is nothing. Although it''s still surprising, it''s within the scope of acceptance.


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Even if it is a hunter, it is not easy to hit such prey.


    After all, it''s hundreds of Jin of meat! Not only Wulang, but also his father immediately gave thanks.


    "Well... I want to sell the bearskin. Where is the nearest city and commercial town?"


    Wu Ming asked casually.


    "The nearest city? That''s the marshland city of Yamada''s family... Sometimes Wulang also sends the fur to the merchants! "


    That''s what the man said.


    From the conversation just now, Wu Ming knows that this Shantian family is the big landlord who rules here. Maybe it can be regarded as a local name?


    "Wulang, in your opinion, how much is the bearskin worth?"


    "My Lord, I think it''s worth at least 20 Guan!"


    There are also copper coins here. One coin is one Wen, and one thousand Wen is consistent. As a rule, it is equivalent to one or two silver judgments.


    Of course, because Fusang silver is less and gold is more, most of the time, gold is still used as the currency for large transactions.


    "Very good. I''d like to invite Wulang to take me to the marshland city. I don''t know if he can?"


    Wu Ming said that he did not need to sell furs because of his gold and silver reserves.


    But this is not to make money, but to spread the reputation. Anyway, there are so many wanderers and swordsmen that it is impossible to attract attention immediately.


    "Well, the most urgent thing is to give yourself a surname..."


    Wu Ming thought a little depressed.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a wild warrior or a ronin swordsman who has lost his master''s family, but he can''t do without his own surname, otherwise he will become a pariah.


    Moreover, it must be a localized name, otherwise the reputation will spread, and it will be known by the hostile reincarnation, which is the lowest mistake!


    "Oh... It''s a bit of trouble..."


    Since he is a noble and privileged class, he must have something to look up, such as genealogy, but he can''t make it up.


    Wu Ming was distressed: "do you want to be a foreign warrior? There''s also a risk... Or is it just a legal position? In this world full of demons and ghosts, the status of mages should be very high, right


    Wu Ming''s heart was turning rapidly. Of course, on the surface, Wu Ming was still very quiet. Wu Lang secretly envied Wu Ming for his martial arts demeanor, but he was also dejected£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 137

    The next day, early in the morning.


    After a night''s rest, Wu Ming took Wulang and set out on his way in the farewell of the photon family.


    "My Lord, the city is in the East. Maybe it will go all the way to the afternoon, but the photon has already prepared a rice ball with prunes in it..."


    Wulang Zhen touched her arms with a happy expression.


    On his back, he was also carrying black bear fur, which had been preliminarily treated overnight, and was covered with linen.


    "Such a precious thing, if it is exposed, will certainly attract robbers and thieves!"


    Thinking of what the photon family said last night, Wu mingman has a silent expression.


    Then he looked at the mound on the opposite side, and without saying anything, he went straight with Wulang.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father! It''s the wild warrior who won the wind devil hall! "


    Not far away on the mound, two people came down. They were a father and son, dressed in patterned Samurai clothes, with a sword hanging from his waist.


    The young man said to the middle-aged warrior.


    "Well... He''s really a powerful warrior. At that moment, he definitely found us..."


    The middle-aged warrior said, slightly afraid.


    As a survival from the battlefield, he has an extraordinary perception and a deep understanding of the terror of those powerful warriors and swordsmen: "most of the wild warriors are irascible and easy to cause trouble, so it is my duty to protect the peace of this village! Fortunately, he is not that kind of person... "


    As the only warrior in the village, in fact, the middle-aged people almost automatically assume the post of village head.


    What Wu Ming did yesterday naturally made him dissatisfied.


    Such wild warriors and ronins are often the source of disturbing public order.


    But fortunately, the other side is quite disciplined, and now has left, the middle-aged warrior has no intention of making enemies.


    "The most important thing is... If you really do it, he will surely be able to kill us..."


    The middle-aged warrior looked at the end of the road, the disappearing figure, and silently added a word in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a small town.


    To tell you the truth, Wu Ming was disappointed when he saw him for the first time.


    After all, the low city walls and sparse population are quite different from those of Yunping County in Dazhou.


    "But... It''s easy to defend and hard to attack if the city is built on the top of the mountain, which is enough to show the chaos of the situation..."


    Entering the city with Wulang, Wu Ming lamented.


    Along the way, he met three or four waves of robbers in a row. Some of them even couldn''t be frightened by their warrior clothes and swords. They were savages who wanted to hunt him as a warrior.


    Although the results are all cleaned up by him, but also a waste of time.


    The previous village, the robbers on the road, and the marshland city built on the top of the mountain all made him deeply realize that this cloud country is in a terrible mess!


    "My Lord! I know Feng Gong from a big businessman''s family. He can sell bearskin at a good price! "


    In Wu Ming''s opinion, it''s very simple, but Wulang is looking excitedly at the streets and shops on both sides of the city and says in an excited voice.


    "Don''t worry about this... Let''s go to eat and drink some wine first!"


    Wu Ming pointed to the tavern in front of him and said with a smile.


    Actually, there is nothing to care about whether to sell bearskin or not. Instead, this kind of place is the most convenient place for information exchange, so he has to go.


    At this time, there were not many people in the wine house, but Wu Ming sat down and asked for a pot of sake, a dish of pickled radish and a dish of dried fish.


    It''s not that I don''t want more, but that I can see. That''s all.


    The sake tasted a little light, but it was OK. Wu Ming drank it slowly and listened carefully to the conversation around him.


    "Recently, I heard that there was friction between the real Tian family and the Kurosawa family, and they have begun to summon warriors, isn''t it true?"


    On the next table, a ronin said.


    "Really, a crusade order has been issued. It''s said that the Zhentian family has invited Yin Yang scholars to do divination, and they will surely win a great victory!"


    Another companion said in a low voice: "and the Kurosawa family is also related to the Daochang of yidaoliu. It''s said that they want to lend Jiansheng. That''s a terrible swordsman with the power of several people!"


    "If only these two families could recruit other ronins, maybe they could make contributions and be awarded Zhixing..."


    At this point, the two ronins just sigh.


    For this kind of wild warrior, the most interesting thing is to be able to become an official, establish meritorious service, and obtain knowledge and practice.


    Next, there was the news that some mountain or a mansion was haunted, and that the Yin Yang master and the divine officer were invited to retreat, which also moved Wu Ming''s mind.


    Suddenly know this Fusang world, demons and ghosts coexist, not only chaos outside the city, even the city is not necessarily safe.


    It is also very common for warriors, swordsmen, even Yin Yang masters and Shenguan groups to expel demons and ghosts.


    In the city, there are Taoist temples and shrines, in which swordsmen and deities are of high status, and even famous for expelling big monsters and obtaining Daming Andu state and Zhixing fiefdom.


    "Most of the warriors practice bow and horse, but some of them go to the Daochang to practice Kendo..."


    "Swordsman, Yin Yang master, Shenguan... Of course, maybe Ninja... Is this the power system of Fusang world?"


    Wu Ming sipped a sip of sake, and a lot of information kept gathering in his heart, gradually deepening his understanding of the world.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, the opposite Wulang drink too much wine, face slightly red, suddenly called, voice so high, even other people are scared: "please let me follow you!"


    He said with the most solemn expression.


    "Oh? You want to be my courtier? But I''m just a ronin... What''s the good of following me? "


    Wu Ming played with the wine and asked with a smile.


    "Because I want to be a warrior! Please teach me the art of war


    Wulang spoke out his thoughts hidden in his heart.


    "Ha ha... What did I hear? A civilian wants to be a warrior?"


    The whole tavern, suddenly quiet, immediately burst into laughter.


    A drunk ronin came over and touched Wulang''s hair: "are you a big fool? The farmer''s son, he should go to the fields obediently


    Then he gave Wu Ming a provocative glance, especially looking at his moon white Samurai uniform and the sword around his waist, with a trace of greed on his face.


    "The way of samurai is bound to be accompanied by killing and death. Life is like cherry blossoms in the wind. It will float away at any time. Do you have such awareness?"


    Wu Ming drank all the wine and said, staring into Wu Lang''s eyes. Suddenly, a cold momentum came out of his body.


    "I... I..."


    Wulang was stunned, and his cold sweat came down from his forehead. He felt a great terror coming. He tightly grasped his heart and made him speechless.


    Bang!


    The drunken warrior who provoked him stepped back several steps and fell to the ground in embarrassment. He did not dare to see Wu Ming any more and ran away.


    "This is a ronin with powerful swordsmanship and murderous spirit!"


    In an instant, all the people living in the wine house had an idea in their mind. Looking at Wu Ming, they were frightened and worshipped.


    No matter when and where they are, those who can deprive others of the same kind of life will surely be awed.


    "It seems that you haven''t realized it yet... I''m sorry!"


    Wu Ming looked at Wulang who couldn''t speak for a long time and said it in a calm voice.


    "Samurai life is like cherry blossom in the wind, OK! Good


    At this time, on another table, a young warrior sitting alone suddenly stood up, drank all the wine in his glass, and came to Wu Ming: "samurai, pull out your sword, and then give your name!"


    "Are you going to fight me?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This young warrior gives him a different feeling from the rest of the people in the wine house. He seems to have a very sharp breath. He is a strong man specializing in kendo.


    At this time, we can see the qi movement. The inner movement is pure white. It''s obvious that he is a strong man of the second level.


    At his age, he''s a genius!


    "That''s right. My name is Hasegawa zuoweimen. I''m learning wunianliu swordsmanship. I''m practicing Dao Shou now. With your murderous spirit, I can be my opponent!"


    The young swordsman said aloud.


    When he heard this, the drinkers, who had been avoiding the scene, exclaimed: "he''s a swordsman who can''t be allowed to pass on! At his age, he will become a famous swordsman in the future


    Although there are many genres of Kendo in this world, the classification is the same.


    At the beginning, only apprentices, called Jiansheng, were worshipped in the Taoist school, which was equivalent to the first level designated by Wu Ming.


    The so-called "exemption" means learning all the skills of a particular school and getting the qualification to tell others the name of their own school. This kind of swordsman, known as "swordsman", can compete with several or even more than ten warriors with one sword, and even fight against demons and ghosts alone. He is a talent that celebrities have to recruit. In Wu Ming''s classification, he is a second-class master.


    As for the "swordsman" in the back? This is equivalent to the existence of a great master of martial arts, level 3 master! It is famous enough to move a country, so that the great masters of the country should be respectful.


    Of course, Wu Ming is still not clear about this division, but the result of the eye of heaven, as well as his own feelings, clearly told him that the cultivation of the sword of zuowimen Hasegawa is better than his martial arts.


    "It seems that Fusang''s swordsmanship has something to recommend. This swordsman, who has all the privileges, is as good as the nine weight of the body of Da Zhou. He''s an extremely changed master... The bear spirit of the wind devil hall can''t stop him!"


    Wu Ming thought faintly in his heart, pushed Wulang away and pulled out the samurai sword.


    This is not a peaceful time. Once he refuses to fight, his reputation will be ruined completely. On the one hand, the other side will ignore him and kill him directly.


    Wu Ming is deeply aware of the murderous spirit of the other party.


    "Ronin... Name you!"


    Hasegawa zuoweimen, holding a knife in both hands, said in a deep voice£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 138

    "My name..."


    Wu Ming was depressed for a while. It was a real war of fame. Unfortunately, he was not clean, but his face looked disdainful: "you don''t deserve to hear about it..."


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard this, the insulted color appeared in the eyes of the opposite Nagasawa zuoweimen, but his face became more and more cold and motionless.


    During the duel between the warriors, all kinds of tactics are used. This simple verbal provocation can only make him feel more and more calm at the same time.


    Without this kind of practice, he would not have lived until now.


    Two people slowly look at each other, a kind of cold and fierce atmosphere, began to cover around, make five Lang forehead cold sweat again.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Hasegawa shouts and cuts it out with one sword!


    Ding!


    A flash of thunder and fire flashed on Wu Ming''s sword.


    Swords intersect and make a clear sound. In a moment, a cloud of blood emerges from the body of Hasegawa zuoweimen.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    He fell to the ground, but his eyes showed a pure color of seeking knowledge.


    "No name... If you have to choose one, it''s Fenglei jianliu..."


    Wu Ming slowly retracts his sword into the scabbard. In terms of real martial arts, he is no more than Waigang, but he is equivalent to a master of extreme change.


    It''s a pity that I combined the five thunder runes with Kendo, and hit with wind and thunder. The power of Dao and martial arts can reach level 3. This warrior is not unjust!


    "Fenglei sword... Unfortunately... I failed in my studies..."


    Hasegawa zuoweimen mouth spills blood foam, on this breath.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Ming throws down a silver sentence and immediately pulls Wulang away.


    Although there are provisions, the fair duel between warriors is protected by law, and killing people in the city will not be charged.


    Of course, after the event, people''s relatives and friends are not concerned about seeking revenge.


    Naturally, Wu Ming is not afraid of the revenge behind Hasegawa, but the crux of the problem is that he is not a warrior at all!!!


    If it''s blocked, is it all the way out? If the impact is too great, the plan will be in vain.


    "Identity! The most urgent thing is to get an identity! "


    Wu Ming pulls Wu Lang into the corner of the alley and looks at the small soldiers running by. However, he is depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go!"


    Although he killed people, after turning two blocks, Wu Ming was still calm.


    Even on the moon white Samurai clothes, there was no blood.


    At this time also let five Lang, take him to the commercial town, into a leather shop.


    The door of the shop is open. It''s very bright inside. There are made furs hanging on the walls around. Behind the shop, there is a small workshop. More than a dozen fenggong people are working hard, as if they are doing enough work to sew armor.


    "Kan Ben Lang! Kanmoto


    Wulang saw a young looking fenggong who was less than 20 years old. He immediately went up and said, "long time no see!"


    "Well, it''s Wulang!"


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    "I brought an adult to sell a fur. Come and have a look..."


    After all, kanmoto, a friend of mine, has been a fenggong for a long time. Recently, it is said that he will be promoted, which immediately makes him feel jealous.


    "Oh?"


    Kanmoto was surprised. When he came to the store, he saw Wu Ming, his Samurai clothes and Tai Dao. Before he saw the goods, he just saluted solemnly


    "Your honor, I''m sorry that I can''t entertain you. I''ll go to the chief fan right away."


    "Well!"


    Wu Ming nodded noncommittally. He didn''t expect people Wulang could know. Now it seems that he is just a low-level worker, but now he has to send some people at the store manager level to entertain him.


    "Ah... This is the best bear skin!"


    The manager of the store, or the manager of the store, was a middle-aged man with a little baldness and a kind face. When he saw the fur, he was dull: "what kind of strength do you need to kill such a huge bear?"


    "How?"


    Wu Ming was sitting on the tatami at this time, but he was not in a hurry, and let the other side examine it over and over again.


    "Dear warrior, your fur is worth at least twenty, no, thirty!"


    The middle-aged fan Chang didn''t say a word. He already knew that the fur was peeled off from the wind devil hall. Such a powerful monster''s skin is very popular, no matter the name of the martial family, or those divine officials and Yin Yang families. It can be sold to at least 50 Guan!


    "Thirty Guan, um... That''s it. There''s one more thing..."


    Just as Wu Ming wanted to say this, he saw a fenggong rushing in and whispering in fan Chang''s ear.


    "My master, I want to see you!"


    After hearing this, his face changed even more, but he held his hands on the ground and knelt down solemnly and said, "please do appreciate me!"


    "Oh? Then go


    This kind of big businessman often has the shadow of big name and other forces, and has a great influence, Wu Ming said immediately.


    Led by fan Chang, they left the commercial town and went outside a house.


    "This is the host''s guest!"


    The courtyard was quite large, and there were two guards inside, which made Wu Ming''s evaluation rise a little.


    "Wulang, wait here!"


    Immediately, under the leadership of fan Chang, he walked into the gate. Wulang behind him could only gaze at the scene with envious eyes.


    On the tatami in the hall, a businessman in a black kimono, tasting tea, was already waiting.


    Seeing Wu Ming, his eyes brightened. He got up and bowed to his body and said, "my name is longto endo. I''m the Royal merchant who serves the Yamada family."


    "I''m a prodigal now. As for my name, I wish I could help you!"


    Wu Ming''s reply obviously changed NATO''s face.


    "Is such a powerful swordsman without Samurai blood?"


    In this world, there is little hope for the promotion of civilians, farmers, or the lower class, but it is not without them.


    For example, if Wulang learns real swordsmanship and takes refuge in Daming, he will be promoted to a warrior.


    Endo obviously regards Wu Ming as the lucky one who has won the military force. However, the previous news, as well as the proof of the wind devil palace, is still enough to win his respect.


    "Sit down, please!"


    They knelt down on the tatami and sat down. On the tea table in front of them, there was a dark red tea set.


    Just as he wanted to say something, he suddenly held his breath, and a look of shock and disbelief appeared on his face.


    "How about a cup of tea first?"


    Wu Ming asked with a faint smile. His face turned solemn and he took the tea set.


    Just for a moment, a sense of the unity of heaven, earth and man, full of mysterious Zen, filled the room.


    Seeing that Wu Ming''s eyes were transparent and clear, NATO lungchang cooked and stirred tea in an orderly way. His action was like flowing water, so he could not help muttering: "sit and forget?"


    It is said in the great master of Zhuangzi that "to lose one''s body, to dethrone one''s intelligence, and to get rid of one''s form is the same as Datong, which is called sitting and forgetting."


    In the tea ceremony, it refers to a kind of "to the virtual extreme, to keep quiet" method.


    When drinking and cooking tea, one''s mind is as careful as water, reaching the mental state of "clearing the heart and taste the image", "conforming to nature" and "accepting all things". So as to return to simplicity, to liberate one''s mind completely, to get the mysterious meaning of quietness, tranquility, loneliness and inaction, as if one were integrated with the universe and sublimated to the realm of "understanding me"!


    But this kind of tea ceremony can already be called a great master. Even the well-informed self, who has traveled the whole mainland, has only seen it once in jiecho. How can it appear in front of the young people now?


    "Please


    At this time, the first bowl of tea has been placed in front of us.


    "Excuse me for being rude!"


    NATO Longchang wiped his eyes and bathed in the meaning of emptiness and mystery with a pilgrimage attitude.


    The entrance of tea fragrance seems to turn into a cold straight line, straight into the abdomen, making it seem that every pore is opened, and human and Zen are integrated into one.


    The second bowl of tea, however, with warmth, unconsciously drew him back from his previous state and realized the joy of life.


    But the third bowl of tea is only a small one, with boiling hot, finally make his mind completely back to the body.


    "Sheng? Death? human world? This is the tea that contains the samurai''s way of life and death... "


    NATO Long Chang surprised way.


    By this time, his previous guess had been completely overturned.


    An ordinary countryman, even though he can be trained to be extremely brave, can never learn the elegance and essence contained in his bones.


    "This adult... Is he the descendant of a failed Gongqing?"


    This kind of thought immediately appeared in his mind, and he did not dare to neglect Wu Ming any more.


    "I don''t know what''s the plan of xingzhizhu?"


    Naito Longchang holds the ground with both hands and asks in a respectful and modest manner.


    "What are you going to do? I''m traveling around now. I''ll help the villagers fight against demons and ghosts and get paid for it! "


    Wu Ming said casually: "when you travel in chuyun country, maybe you will go south and have a look in the South..."


    "In that case..."


    "How about becoming an official? My Lord hushenggong, there are 12000 stones high! He is also a famous vassal in chuyun junior high school. He will definitely welcome young talents like you. Even family name and Zhixing are not dreams... Maybe it''s difficult to give Zhixing at first, but it''s not impossible to discuss... "


    "Mr. Longchang, don''t say it!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand and looked at the big businessman in front of him.


    Obviously, the other party really wants to win over himself for the master. Is this the so-called loyal minister?


    "I''m really sorry, I don''t mean to be an official!"


    Although he may be granted family name and knowledge and behavior immediately when he really joined the Tianjia family in Shanshan, he was also restricted greatly, and naturally Wu Ming would not agree.


    "Ah! What a pity... "


    Hato''s disappointment is beyond expression£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 139

    "Wulang! Wake up! Get up


    Wu Ming went out of the merchant''s house and saw Wulang, who had fallen asleep. He was speechless and stepped forward to kick him.


    "Ah! I''m terribly sorry, my Lord


    Wulang blushed and bowed deeply.


    "Well... Find a hotel to stay, and then we''ll have another big meal, and you can leave..."


    Wu Ming said casually, and immediately saw Wulang''s gloomy eyes.


    But I didn''t say much.


    After all, at his age, he missed the best time to practice, and the next correction must take more effort. Wu Ming wanted to find some followers, but it didn''t mean that he wanted everything. The expenditure was not proportional to the income.


    "The Yamada family of the marshland city?"


    At this time, looking at the Tianshou Pavilion in the center of the city, Wu Ming was smiling.


    According to the saying here, if the stone height is more than 10000, and the city is built to control one city and one country, it can be called Daming.


    The mountain family stone is 12000 high, which means that it can mobilize about 1000 troops, and there are 20 to 50 warriors, which is really a big force in the cloud kingdom.


    Unfortunately


    "An ordinary army, a thousand soldiers is a thousand feet light, is an ordinary farmer, it''s really not worth looking forward to... The real combat power is still dozens of warriors... It''s even worse than the apparent strength of the Wang family in chufeng County before..."


    Fifty warriors represent 50 elite soldiers, and maybe there are horses and bows. If you charge on the plain and are surrounded by this army, you will be doomed.


    Wu Ming, however, had only one man. He used the complex terrain to fight guerrillas. His killing was as light as cutting grass, and he could defeat each warrior.


    Needless to say, is Yamada really willing to use all his capital just to encircle and suppress a ronin?


    Therefore, the previous duel in Jiuju has actually passed.


    This can be seen from the fact that as a royal merchant of Yamada Husheng, endo lungchang came to solicit.


    "My dignity is not in the privilege of a warrior, but in this sword..."


    Wu Ming looks at the samurai sword on his waist and smiles.


    Now he is penniless. He is confident that he can lead a good life in this world. What he relies on is his own strength! Or... Neiyun!


    This life is illusory. External fortune is like a rootless duckweed. Only internal fortune is the real power that you really control!


    Although a little disappointed, dangwulang still accomplished his task excellently.


    Wu Minggen, who was not poor in money, naturally lived in the best room.


    In fact, the life of ronin and wild warrior is very hard. It''s just normal that they don''t have enough to eat. In winter, many people even die of cold and hunger. However, Wu Ming naturally won''t abuse himself. He has the 30 Guan money sold by black bear skin, so he wants the best to enjoy everything.


    Soon, the news of a powerful warrior staying in the hotel spread, and the sense of security brought by it attracted more guests, which made the beautiful landlady smile.


    Time goes into the night.


    After rejecting Fenglv''s invitation from the landlady, which was full of hints or even explicit, Wu Ming sat on the tatami with his knees crossed, and a bright pearl appeared in his hand, shining white.


    "This follows Hou Zhu... After drawing the essence of the snake, it seems a slight change!"


    After he became the great emperor of Dongyue, Wu Ming naturally knew what was the attraction of suihou Zhu in the original palace!


    "Ancient beast... Ba snake? Although this pearl is a dragon ball, it also has the nature of snake... "


    Wu Ming will follow Hou Zhu to the moon, and immediately you can see that the golden blue clouds are gathering. The faint purple snake shadow is becoming more and more lively.


    On top of their own clouds, in an instant change.


    The color of gold and blue gathered, and a dragon with blue and purple eyes loomed in the middle!


    Although his heavenly eye can see the details and divide people''s Qi into three layers, this dragon Qi is just outward movement, but other Qi watchers don''t have this ability. If they see it, it''s possible to accept it and worship it directly.


    Breathe... Breathe


    With a simple breath, Wu Ming''s eyes twinkled. He cut off his head and entered the most suitable state for practice.


    Within the sea of knowledge, Huang Ting Yin Fu Jing, which has already completed Renxian volume, is running automatically.


    At this time, it can be noticed that the golden blue cloud outside is decreasing, and then it condenses ten times into the inner transport range.


    Influenced by this, the red and white color of neiyun, which originally represented his master''s rank, was gradually enriched and purified. The process was so fast that it was unbelievable that those deep mountain monks envied and envied him to death.


    "The so-called solid foundation... Is the process of thoroughly digesting the outward movement of duckweed in the wind into a stable inward movement..."


    With the eye of heaven and the way of Qi Yun, there was no secret in front of Wu Ming.


    When the sky was getting brighter, Wu Ming slowly finished his work, and a happy look appeared on his face: "according to this progress, within a few months, you will be promoted to a real person!"


    In fact, he didn''t have much time to practice in the last ghost world and after returning to Dazhou.


    The world of gods and ghosts is not complete. After the big week, they are directly drawn into the task. Only now can they calm down and understand the mystery of Huangting Yinfu Sutra.


    "In the realm of a monk, the mage is white and red, the real person is red and red, the Yuanshen is successful, and the status is consolidated... The next Heavenly Master is golden..."


    At this time, I can''t help thinking of the swordsman who has no idea.


    "I''ve heard that in this period of time, Kendo in this world can be divided into four parts: Jiansheng, Jianshi, Jianhao, and Jiansheng only in the rumor... Jiansheng level 1, Jianshi Level 2, Jianhao Level 3, Jiansheng in the rumor, maybe it''s level 4, which is the same as Wudao and wusheng?"


    The martial arts of the great Zhou Dynasty can be divided into four stages: physical realm, master, great master and martial sage.


    This master is already comparable to a mage. He carries white and red inside. The great master is the third level master of martial arts, comparable to a real master!


    Although the applicability of Taoism is very strong, if the Taoists are well prepared, the martial arts are bound to be invincible. However, when it comes to close combat and the means of making the enemy do his best in five steps, the Taoists are naturally far inferior to the martial arts.


    "After the great master of martial arts, there is the martial saint! It''s said that wusheng, no matter his body, breath, or spirit, has been trained to the limit. He claims that King Kong is not bad. If he is put in the army, he will be a peerless general. Thousands of people will be killed and thousands of people will be defeated! I don''t know what to do with the swordsman here? "


    "Although it''s said that there will be no road after the martial arts sage, the level 4 master is comparable to the Taoist master, and is also very terrible..."


    Wu Ming has a dignified face.


    The practice system of Fusang is not only kendo.


    Yin Yang master, ninja, ghosts and gods, and even the legendary god of creation pillar, all make him know that the world, no matter the top power, or the level of ordinary practitioners, may have to surpass the world of gods and ghosts!


    "Lesong in the world of gods and ghosts is just a Taoist third-class real person. When he comes here, he may also be a strong man in a country, but he is definitely not invincible and the best in the world..."


    At this point, Wu Ming was awe inspiring.


    He was originally a cautious man. He immediately went over what he had done and found that he had not done anything out of line, but he was not afraid of backfire and was a little relieved.


    "And the hostile authority..."


    Wu Ming is not willing to take risks even if the other party is only 10% more likely than Wu Ming.


    Therefore, it''s probably the best way to deal with it if you lurk here and practice in silence.


    At present, I don''t pass Taoist Level 2, and my combat power can reach level 3. But if I become a real person and cooperate with Lei FA, my combat power can soar to the top of level 3!


    This is the level of a great swordsman. Even if a country is famous, it needs respect. Fusang is a character.


    "The other party may not be in the cloud home... The best way is to delay?"


    Wu Ming thought of the ten-year limit.


    He is not a man who advocates a breakthrough between life and death. If he can put it off until the end of ten years, and the other party just doesn''t have the authority to erase it, it''s really the best thing.


    He did not mind spending ten years at the expense of the main temple to wipe out the enemy!


    "It''s just the main temple. It doesn''t seem to be so cheap for me, does it?"


    Wu Ming shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    "Roar


    A huge white ape, with a bloodshot vertical eye in the center of its forehead, broke open the trees with both hands and roared at Wu Ming.


    "Shoot!"


    Next to them, more than ten Chinese people yelled and shot bows and arrows, but they were all blocked by white fur.


    "My Lord, please!"


    An old man in patterned clothes, looking at the White Ape monster roaring, immediately bowed his head to Wu Ming.


    "Give it to me!"


    Wu Ming, with a speechless expression on his face, drew his sword and stepped forward.


    "Just a warrior..."


    The one eyed ape growled, saying the human language: "become the sacrifice of my ninety-nine lives!"


    "Noisy!"


    Wu Ming cut out a sword, and the Blazing Sword light split off the ape''s shoulder in a flash.


    Peng!


    A large gray smoke burst open, showing a cracked ceramic bowl, which fell to the ground and shook.


    "Beg... Beg!"


    All the Chinese people nearby were open mouthed and full of unbelievable expressions: "ninety nine lives, but they drove away the existence of several monks and magicians in a row..."


    "You are worthy of the help of ghosts, my Lord!"


    "There is light on your sword! The wind devil cut really deserves its reputation. It''s a famous blade in the world... "


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming was so embarrassed that he said: "it''s just a first-class ghost..."


    In his eyes, the White Ape just now, regardless of the evil spirit and ghost spirit, had only light black inner luck!


    Generally speaking, pure color represents the consolidation of bit level. For example, naiyun pure black is the standard level! Pure white is standard level 2! Now light black, also slightly better than ordinary people, actually can be passed like this!


    Looking at the old man next to him, Wu Ming was even more speechless£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 140

    "Ah... This bowl..."


    A Chinese picked up the cracked ceramic bowl on the floor, which looked like an antique.


    "This is the essence of the monster just now..."


    Wu Ming slightly explained that, who knows, the people around seemed to be frightened: "this... This is Fu mourning God! It''s better to send it to the shrine as soon as possible, and ask the deity to retreat and disperse... "


    The countryman was even more frightened. Looking at the bowl in his hand, it was neither throwing nor not throwing, for fear of being cursed.


    "God?! Oh... What kind of fate did he call himself before... It seems that such and such fate is the honorific name of God? "


    Wu Ming then asked a few more questions, only to find out very speechless that this street goods is really one of the eight million gods of Fusang, which is also known as Fu mourning God.


    It is said in the miscellany of yin and Yang: "after a hundred years, the utensils have been transformed into spirits to deceive people''s hearts. People call them Fu mourning God."


    This means that ordinary old brooms, old umbrellas, broken bowls and so on, once placed for one hundred years, will absorb the essence of heaven and earth, accumulate resentment or feel spiritual power, and get the soul, turn into a monster and harm the world.


    Therefore, there is a custom in Fusang, that is, on the eve of spring every year, every family removes old furniture and props and abandons them by the roadside. This is called soot sweeping. In this way, we can avoid the disaster of losing God for less than one year.


    Therefore, the noumenon of Fu''s mourning is probably a series of embarrassing things like old pots and pans, broken umbrellas and paintings.


    However, the Japanese people advocate animism, which also ranks among the eight million gods, making Wu Ming extremely speechless.


    Of course, if you do something, you still have to be paid.


    Wu Ming should put away the money bag handed by the old warrior respectfully, and walk back to the marshland city slowly.


    "After daily practice, it''s good to come out to relax... Let''s relax..."


    As his powerful name is constantly recited, from time to time, villagers and even Chinese people come to ask him to fight against ghosts and spirits.


    When Wu Ming was in a good mood, he would come out to kill him. He was all relaxed, but his fame was growing. He even mixed the nickname of "the help of gods and ghosts". Even Taidao became a famous blade "wind devil cut", which made him very sad.


    But as time went by, the inner movement was full of red, and only the center was a little white.


    This is the same as Wu Qing, it''s just a little bit short of breaking into the rank of real people!


    This kind of progress, of course, is rapid, and as a price, it is with the Dragon Qi in Hou Zhu, consumed by more than half.


    But in Wu Ming''s view, it''s very worthwhile.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord is back!"


    Back to the rented Hotel, the landlady immediately welcomed her.


    "Well! Prepare dinner and eat it here today! "


    Wu Ming opened the money bag of reward, took out a small silver award and threw it into the arms of the landlady.


    Soon, dinner was coming.


    A bowl of weizeng soup, a pot of sake, two rice balls, a plate of radish, a plate of fresh fish, and, of course, a bowl of wild pork that the landlady reluctantly collected after Wu Ming''s strong request.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    There are other small businessmen, ronins and so on in the hotel. At this time, they can''t help swallowing their saliva while watching the rich dinner.


    "Ah... Such a sumptuous meal, I''m afraid it''s hard to eat even if it''s given by Daming?"


    "It''s just fish. They even eat pork. Isn''t this warrior afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    "Shh! Silence! Do you know who this adult is? He was the help of gods and ghosts who attacked the wind devil hall, the river boy demon and the flying head man! It is said that he has the strength of 50 men. The "wind devil cut" on his waist will roar every night, and he wants to drink blood... "


    The ronin who began to speak was quickly pulled down by his companions and covered his mouth for fear of any disaster.


    Fortunately, he was not a kind man. He not only attacked many monsters, but also the warriors who came to the duel. They all killed at one blow and never survived.


    The name of ghosts represents the ultimate strength and terror!


    "Oh! My lord... Here comes the hateful fazang again! "


    The landlady suddenly covered her nose in disgust and said plaintively.


    "Oh... Wine! Give me the wine


    Accompanied by a foul smell, a slovenly ronin rolled in. He looked at least 50 or 60 years old. His hair was in a mess. He was only dressed in a single dress and was also ragged. He showed a bony chest with sores on it. People around him showed the same expression of "filthy". Some were still wondering why the landlady didn''t drive him away.


    The next moment, the ronin sat opposite Wu Ming, picked up sake and drank it.


    With this breath, he almost drank all the sake, and then half lay on the ground contentedly, sighing: "thanks for your help... I owe the merchant another 20 times... Cough..."


    Then he coughed up black blood. It was obvious that he was terminally ill and his life was not long.


    "No problem... I will help you return it..."


    Wu Ming said directly without frowning.


    "Ha ha... You''ve helped me pay off hundreds of debts. Now... I''m dying... What are you going to get from me?"


    The eyes of the old ronin seemed to shine.


    "Your family name, of course!" Wu Ming said without hesitation.


    "My family name? Ha ha... I''m the supervisor of the ghost family! My ancestors have followed the great general! "


    The old ronin said with pride.


    "Even so... Now that you have lost your fiefdom, you still owe the merchant usury debt..."


    Wu Ming coldly analyzed: "do you want to bear a huge debt and die dishonorably?"


    Having been here for so long, he has a deeper understanding of the rules of Fusang.


    Samurai is a privileged class, but a real Samurai must have two elements.


    The first is the family name, which is the Miao character, or the surname of the Wu family.


    Another is the hereditary territory of knowledge and action, which should have at least one hundred stones! If you have both of them, you are a real warrior!


    If a samurai loses his home and territory, he will become a wild samurai. Although in name, he is still one level higher than the lower people who have no surname, in fact he lives in poverty. The old Samurai in front of him is the best example.


    At this time, some civilians who want to get ahead, or businessmen who want to improve their status, come up with a way.


    That is to take the samurai as the adopted son, or to be the adopted son of the samurai, so as to obtain the family name.


    Although there is still no territory, it is half a level higher than the common people, and its social status is improved. Moreover, it is easier to become an official in Daming.


    I''m afraid that''s how his surname came from the businessman I met before.


    This is almost a hidden rule, so Wu Ming also wants to use this method.


    Of course, there is not only one ronin in front of him who is extremely down, lonely, on the verge of death, and has a family name.


    But the surnames of the Wu family are different.


    Some of them are given by the great name of Wanshi, or they are taken by themselves. They have been handed down for less than a hundred years and have a shallow foundation. They are separated from those given by the great name of Wanshi, even the great general, the people in the world, and even their own surname. Although they have been handed down for more than a thousand years, they are all warriors in name, but they are actually different things.


    It''s like the ghost in front of me, the supervisor of every family.


    Although he often yells like this when he is drunk, I''m afraid there are still many drinkers around to see jokes, Wu Ming sees other things from his luck.


    The old warrior''s own spirit is like a candle in the wind, but a trace of martial family spirit has a long history. It''s obviously the power of family character.


    "It doesn''t matter if I have a common surname, but I''d better choose a good one. Anyway, what does this gold and silver mean to me?"


    Wu Ming stares at the old warrior''s eyes in front of him: "how about it? Have you thought about it?"


    "All right! I''m a sinner of my family. I''ve lost my hereditary knowledge and behavior, but the name of the ghost family can''t die out in my hands... "


    The old warrior gritted his teeth: "1000 Guan! I want a thousand times! "


    "Yes!"


    Wu Ming promised: "five hundred Guan has already paid your debt, and five hundred Guan will give it to you right away!"


    "I''ve done that. What else do I need money for?"


    The old warrior grinned bitterly: "leave me money and a straw mat. Please take the rest to the tavern. Where is the Kabuki named Huizi! Please


    "I know the Kabuki named Huizi!"


    Wu Ming nodded, samurai love singer, this is almost a tradition.


    "In that case, bring me the certificate of succession."


    The old Samurai said goodbye. His eyes seemed a little red.


    This has been prepared for a long time, but it is Wu Ming who takes the old warrior as a "righteous man". That is to say, Wu Ming adopts this man as his adopted son, and when he dies, he automatically takes over the position of supervisor of the ghost family.


    "Shit! You''re so old, and I''m reluctant to accept you as my adopted son. It''s a bargain for you... "


    Looking at the old warrior signing, Wu Ming''s heart, it is full of abdominal Fei ah.


    However, the old warrior''s character is very good. Obviously, he has a good education.


    "Guiyifazang... It was originally called this name..."


    When Wu Ming saw the old warrior sign his name, he even took out a small Zhu seal and put it on it. He immediately nodded in his heart.


    "Take it, please! I''ll ask you for everything! "


    After the last stroke, guiyifa''s tears finally came down.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    "My Lord, fazang is dead..."


    As soon as Wu Ming came out, he heard the news reported by the landlady.


    "Sure enough..."


    Last night, looking at the gas, we knew that the man''s oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, but it was impossible for the immortals to save him.


    "Bury him well..."


    Wu Ming waved his hand and got a gold award.


    "Congratulations on GUI Yi Dian''s family name..."


    Although he was surprised that he was a civilian before, no matter what, now he is not, the landlady immediately congratulated.


    "Well... Fortunately, it''s the former name. Now I can get rid of it. I''m the governor of the ghost family. It seems that there''s a common word" Fa "inherited from me. From today on, I''ll be a ghost."


    Wu Ming said with a mocking smile£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 141

    "Yes! The devil''s eye, my Lord


    Looking at the figure of the landlady leaving, Wu Ming smiles meaningfully.


    With family status and samurai name, but without Zhixing fiefdom, it''s not really a samurai, but at least half of them step into the privileged class.


    At least, you can travel all over the mainland in the future and become an official at will.


    "Well, if the real warrior is a scholar, I am at least a child now?"


    In Wu Ming''s heart, a contrast appeared in an instant, and some of them were neither laughing nor crying.


    Although the name of ghost yifayan seems not as good as the name of ghost xingzhizhu, the latter is just a nickname, which is far inferior to the former in real comparison.


    "And... In the future, even if someone wants to investigate, they only know that I am from a civilian family. If I get my family name by means, can I be regarded as a black household who has whitewashed my identity?"


    This is not a crime. Even if it is investigated, it is reasonable and legal. Therefore, we are not afraid of investigation at all.


    "Even..."


    Wu Mingwang was angry with himself.


    In the process of outward transportation, suddenly there was a red color, corresponding to this world, which has a long history.


    "Is the Wu family lucky?"


    At this time, it seems that something has changed in my body. I just feel that I am more integrated into this system of heaven and earth, and that dripping water is hidden in the sea, and outsiders can''t find it.


    My heart suddenly knew that the change was due to my own chance. It was good for me to hide. I couldn''t help laughing.


    "With this family, it''s the seed! It means that I also have the possibility to fight for supremacy in the world, to become a great name of a city and a country, and even a great general.... "


    However, Wu Ming did not think too deeply.


    After all, it is important to strive for supremacy in the world. However, it takes too much time to master a city, a country and even the whole world.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to form some forces and get some information.


    "From this point of view, it''s good to establish a ninja organization like the Ninja Army... But their intelligence can be bought with gold and silver..."


    Wu Ming has also contacted some Ninja organizations these days to buy intelligence information.


    Unfortunately, he regretted that there was almost no major event in the whole marshland city and even chuyun Kingdom, except for the fight between two local aristocrats.


    To Ninja to pay attention to the latest rise of suspicious people, the results of an instant there are more than a dozen names, ghost lucky help also impressively in the list.


    What he did was not particularly shocking, even if it was put in the marshland city. From the perspective of chuyun Kingdom and even Fusang as a whole, it was nothing more.


    There are warriors who walk around the world, sharpen their swordsmanship, and fight against demons and ghosts in almost every place.


    "Not too little information, but too much..."


    Wu Ming laments that in this case, as long as the opponent is smart, he can hide for a long time and effectively, no matter he lurks or takes a local pseudonym like himself.


    "Excuse me... Is Mr. xingzhizhu here?"


    After daily homework, Wu Ming was about to go out for a walk when he saw a fenggong waiting there.


    "My Lord, our master wants to see you!"


    "It''s Ryoka endo? Let''s go


    Seeing the mark on fenggong''s body, Wu Ming said immediately.


    "I''m glad to meet you again. Even in the commercial town, I often hear your brave name!"


    To the house, NATO Long Chang has been waiting.


    "I''ve changed my name. Now I''m called GUI Yi Fa Yan. I''m the supervisor of the GUI family!"


    Wu Ming is very serious.


    "I see, Guiyijun, please forgive me for being impolite!"


    The color of surprise flashed in his eyes. He was well-informed. Naturally, he knew this for a long time, but he still didn''t believe it.


    Now it seems that it is true.


    "To what extent can we abandon the original family name?"


    At this time, he quickly covered up and said, "your name of bravery has spread to my Lord, Husheng. He will summon you... If you can become his family minister, it''s not a problem at all to believe in the knowledge and practice of one hundred stones!"


    Now Wu Ming has proved his strength with his achievements. He is absolutely a powerful warrior.


    Such a person, especially in troubled times, will not be stingy of a little land to attract everyone.


    "Summon me?"


    Wu Ming''s face was full of fun: "Mr. Endo, my mind seems to have told you before?"


    "Even Hu Shenggong can''t change your decision?"


    Naito Longchang straightened up and looked at Wu Ming. After a long time, he could only retreat helplessly: "recently, you are accepting the reward from the nearby villages to fight against demons for the villagers, right? In that case, I want to hire you once! "


    "Sure enough... I can''t help it. The fox''s tail has come out..."


    There was a smile on Wu Ming''s mouth, but he said solemnly: "Mr. Endo, I''m very sorry. I''m focusing on the cultivation of kendo, and I''m ready to leave..."


    "Away from..."


    Naito Longchang opened his mouth and suddenly saluted: "ghost Yijun, please think it over again!"


    "Mr. Endo, what''s the use of gold and silver for me?"


    Wu Ming sighed on purpose and said, "I''m really sorry!"


    Bowing, he left without hesitation.


    NATO is behind, and his fists are clenched unconsciously.


    when? Can a wild warrior treat him like this? Even, on behalf of the Lord''s solicitation again and again, were rejected, this is simply a series of slaps in the face!


    At this time, I would like to ask someone to kill him here, but I dare not.


    Wu Ming''s prestige is not based on his knowledge, behavior and soldiers, but on his own strength.


    In this era, ghosts and Demons coexist with human beings and gods, which is even more chaotic than the Warring States period in Wu and Ming Dynasties! Those who have power naturally have privilege!


    Before Wu Ming, with the lives of a large number of monsters and warriors, he proved to longto that his military strategy and art of war are equivalent to the strength of dozens of people!


    In the absence of clear offense, even his master, Yamada Husheng, would not make up his mind, let alone a mere businessman!


    "One person and one sword, is the way of life and death in your hand?"


    In a flash, NATO Longchang remembered the tea ceremony performed by Wu Ming before, and the whole person was stunned there.


    ¡­¡­


    This city is built on the top of the mountain. It has a thick wall outside. It is called sanzhiwan. Inside, there are Erzhiwan and tianshouge.


    No matter what enemy we face, it must be extremely difficult to attack from low to high and to face the defenders with three lines of defense.


    As a symbol of Yamada''s rule, the Tianshou Pavilion of the marsh city stands there.


    At this time, the interior of Tianshou Pavilion.


    "Did he really say that?"


    As the governor of Yamada family, Shi is 12000 stone high. But Yamada Husheng is not a strong general, but a weak scholar.


    E-guanbo belt, face painted with lead powder, hand holding a bat fan, unconsciously beating the palm of the hand, showing a thoughtful expression.


    In contrast, NATO lungchang kneels on the ground, but his forehead is full of cold sweat.


    As the Lord, he didn''t do the job well. He could even order him to cut his belly to thank him!


    The power of a powerful man is not based on his own strength. Even if he has courage, he will not dare to resist whatever he suffers.


    "Good luck! I''ve also heard of his name. It''s said that he has a famous blade called "wind devil cut", which can rival dozens of men''s powerful warriors! "


    Yamada Husheng suddenly sighed: "I''m afraid that only knowing and doing can attract such a martial artist? It''s a pity that he doesn''t want to become an official... It seems that he can only follow the example of Shinto shrine and Dojo... "


    Endo Longchang knelt down and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Yamada family also has a shrine and a Taoist temple. For these places, Yamada Husheng also gives knowledge and action, and gives autonomy, which can be regarded as a sacrifice.


    However, a ghost is just a warrior. How can it be so?


    NATO only felt that the nails on his hands were almost buttoned into the flesh.


    Zhixing in my dream, as long as I have a family name and hereditary territory, I am a real warrior, and can be inherited from generation to generation. Every generation can become an official. This is the foundation of a family!


    What he didn''t dare to hope for, others got it all at once.


    This kind of contrast instantly became the flame of Shura and began to burn his heart.


    Pop!


    At this time, Yamada Husheng turned on the bat fan and pointed to endo lungchang: "it''s so decided. Go and tell xingzhizhu that as long as he can save my little Jijun, I will give him three hundred stones!"


    "Ha


    NATO Longchang respectfully agreed, slowly back out, heart only left envy, and a trace of secret expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Saving people? "


    No accident, Wu Ming wait until the rush to the endo Long Chang.


    "Yes! The Lord is waiting for you. Don''t make him wait long! "


    NATO is wiping his sweat. Although he hopes that Wu Ming will make a mistake, it''s definitely not about him.


    "Let''s go then!"


    Wu Ming glanced at endo Takahashi and realized that although he was a businessman of the Yamada family, the real decision-making was not up to him.


    And this kind of thing about knowing and doing, naturally, we have to confirm with Daming in person.


    "Guiyijun, please!"


    In Tianshou Pavilion, Wu Ming was not as arrogant as endo Longchang imagined. Instead, he did it meticulously according to the etiquette.


    Every move is full of the tranquility and dignity of Wu family.


    This attitude immediately reassured Yamada. After reiterating the conditions, he said it immediately.


    "Please don''t worry, I will certainly kill that monster who has been plundered wantonly!"


    As for whether we can save this famous little daughter, it depends on heaven.


    Wu Ming thought in his heart, but on his face, he promised solemnity and retreated.


    This kind of wind, immediately make Yamada Husheng all praise it£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 142

    "Guiyijun, it''s really powerful..."


    After Wu Ming left, Yamada Husheng suddenly sighed: "such a warrior, but it can''t be used for me. Does this mean that I still have a lack in my ability?"


    Listen to these, NATO''s forehead is cold sweat dripping constantly, will head deeply buried on the floor, dare not say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Rescue Ji Jun?"


    On the other hand, Wu Ming was also thinking, "and when it''s done, immediately give me three hundred stones of hereditary knowledge and behavior. The most important thing is that I don''t have any other collateral obligations. Tut tut... It seems that I really like his little daughter..."


    At this time, the situation in cloud country is almost clear.


    There are eight counties in chuyun country, namely, gongfanshi, renduo, Nengyi, Dayuan, Shenmen, Yiyu, Daogen and chuyun. They have iron mines and large lakes. They are famous for their samurai swords and fishing catch. The total stone height is 300000 stones. The current chuyun guard is Yiyu''s family.


    The city is located in the corner of Fanshi county. The Yamada family has 12000 stones here, which is the first-class power of Daming.


    Although he was nominally subject to the Yiyu family, in fact, the secret confrontation and alliance never stopped.


    In addition to the power of the shrine and the dojo, as well as the influence of demons and ghosts, the whole Fusang continent is constantly falling and struggling in troubled times.


    It can be said that wars and wars go hand in hand with them all the time.


    "Lord warrior! My Lord has a partner for you. Please follow me


    Out of the Tianshou Pavilion, a small surname leads Wu Ming to another room.


    As soon as the wooden partition board was pulled open, several eyes suddenly noticed.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming saw that there were only three people inside, a swordsman, a warrior, and a Dharma officer, which gave him a strange feeling.


    "It''s a strange feeling. Different from the divine officials, is it the Yin Yang master?"


    Wu Ming''s sharp eyes swept away and said in a loud voice: "I''m the supervisor of the ghost family. The ghost has a magic eye! The captain appointed by the Lord of the city, please give me your names


    "I''m a samurai of Yamada family. My name is Akiyama garrison guard!"


    The warrior took the lead in answering. He had a big face and a big beard. Unfortunately, in Wu Ming''s eyes, he was also a warrior.


    "My name is Takeda Guangzheng. I''m a Jiansheng practicing in Daochang!"


    Another swordsman said, it''s a pity that it''s only one level. It''s worse than the swordsman who died in Wu Ming''s hands at the beginning.


    "It''s all cannon fodder. I''m afraid it''s just a guide and familiarity. It''s this..."


    Wu Ming looks at the last Yin Yang master.


    He seemed to be only 20 or 30 years old. He was wearing a white hunting suit, a red belt, and a black Liwu hat on his head. He was calm and elegant. At this time, he bowed slightly and said, "I''m ITO Jingxiu, a traveling Yin Yang scholar!"


    On the top of his head, he is pure white and is really a level 2 master of yin and Yang.


    "Very good... You must work hard this time to save Ji Jun from the demon!"


    Wu Ming said that there was no nutrition in his mouth, but he thought of Yin Yang teacher in his heart.


    The so-called yin-yang teacher is the one who pursues the yin-yang way and uses yin-yang techniques. Yin-yang teachers generally believe that yin and Yang represent a kind of concept that everything is divided into two, everything has two sides, one goes and the other goes, and they contain each other. They are also the law of the creation of all things in the world, and take it as the core to develop many techniques.


    He has dabbled in the manipulation of gods, Incantation and Exorcism, and even divination, astrology, and calendar. He is also proficient in tea ceremony and other arts, and is a guest of honor to many famous people.


    In addition, he often participates in the activities of dispelling demons and ghosts.


    However, just like all Dharma posts, it''s much more difficult for Yin Yang master to enter and advance than swordsman, ninja and even divine officials.


    "Well... I heard that among the Yin Yang teachers, there are also Yin Yang students and Yin Yang scholars who are apprentices. Only those who have passed these two levels are the real Yin Yang teachers! I''m afraid there are not many people who can really be called Yin Yang masters in Fusang, not to mention the Yin Yang heavenly masters. This is almost the existence of myths and legends. "


    Wu Ming thought to himself.


    In fact, Yin Yang students, Yin Yang scholars, Yin Yang teachers and Yin Yang heavenly teachers are the standards of level one, level two, level three and level Four.


    "It''s quite similar to the division of Jiansheng, Jianshi, Jianhao and Jiansheng..."


    Wu Ming takes a deep breath.


    The world''s secular power system has reached four levels! It was enough to alert him.


    "Of course, the three-level Yin Yang masters, like real people, are extremely rare. In comparison, they are the great masters of martial arts and Taoism, and they are more likely to appear than the swordsmen... Of course, they are also very rare..."


    At this time, it is thought of a rumor, or guess.


    No matter martial arts or Kendo, simply honing skills and body, no matter how to refine spirit and firm will, it will be the limit at the stage of level 4 martial arts sage and sword sage!


    The way of martial arts has come to an end!


    On this point, even Fusang''s Yin Yang division system gave Wu Ming this feeling.


    In Taoism, the fourth level is not better than the human immortal, but in the back, there are five levels of earth immortal! Even higher! On top of the development potential, but far beyond.


    "I''ve just been invited by the Lord of the city. I don''t know the specific situation. Let''s invite one of you to explain it to me."


    Wu Ming knelt down, straight back, naturally has a kind of prestige.


    Akiyama and toda both bowed their heads in awe, but ITO Jingxiu was the only one with a glimmer in his eyes.


    When he traveled here, he naturally heard the rumor that ghosts and gods were lucky to help him. He always thought that he was a powerful swordsman.


    But now it seems that the other side is also a powerful magician!


    Ito Jingxiu touched the pendant hanging around her neck. It was made of fine iron, the feathers of demon birds, and the hair of the angry girl. The five pointed star shaped Platycodon seal pendant was even more murmuring in her heart.


    "Well, let me explain it later."


    Hearing Wu Ming''s question, Akiyama Crusade guards knelt down and said, "three days ago, my little Jijun''s motorcade was attacked by bandits!"


    "Bandits? Isn''t it a monster? "


    Wu Ming was stunned: "how many of you? How many people are there on the other side? "


    Qiushan exploration guard replied: "Mr. OTA and Mr. banshanjun are both samurai, and there are 15 soldiers. There are dozens of them on the other side, and they set traps. Mr. banshanjun died on the spot, and Mr. Xiaoji was taken away. After Mr. OTA came back to report the situation, he expressed his gratitude."


    "Afterwards, the LORD was furious and ordered his ninjas to pursue. Finally, it was clear that it was the work of the local spider, a bandit gang in the south of Fanshi Prefecture. They had hundreds of people and occupied yuejianshan!"


    "The LORD sent several waves of people to rescue, but they were all defeated in the end. It was only when a dying Ninja heard that the leader of this group of earth spiders was actually a big monster, who used the Demon power to kill the people who went to rescue!"


    "So... The Lord found two!"


    Akiyama and Takeda put their forehead on the floor: "please! Please be sure to save my Ji Jun! Even if we gamble our lives, we will help the two adults! "


    "What monster is that chief? Do you have any information? "


    Ito Jingxiu seemed to arrive a moment earlier than Wu Ming, and then he asked.


    "I don''t know... We only know that the leader is usually a pretty young monk, but he has incredible Demon power, and... He also likes to plunder and eat women and children..."


    "Is it the wine swallowing boy?"


    Before he finished speaking, ITO Jingxiu next to him let out a exclamation.


    "Wine swallows the boy?"


    Wu Ming looks at ITO Jingxiu suspiciously.


    "This is a famous monster in the world of yin and Yang. He once troubled more than ten countries. At last, he was retreated by yumenyuan, the leader of yin and Yang master, and sealed it for ninety-nine years. Unexpectedly, he escaped the seal and hid in the cloud Kingdom..."


    Ito Jingxiu breathed cold air: "if it''s really wine swallowing boy, it must rescue Ji Jun within seven days, otherwise it will become the bait of the monster!"


    But his face was bitter: "now, even if I immediately inform Shichuan with a thousand paper cranes, I''m afraid it''s too late..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Ming said suddenly.


    "What?" The three people in the room are still unable to respond.


    "A warrior should commit suicide and forget death. This is my consciousness as a warrior!"


    Wu Ming said: "at present, the confirmed enemies are a gang of robbers, earth spiders and a monster leader, right? Kan Bing Wei, go and prepare four horses. It''s a long way from here to Yuejian mountain! "


    "Ha


    This kind of awe inspiring posture made Akiyama Crusade guard not only obey orders, but also feel some kind of consciousness and calm down.


    "There is toda Guangzheng, you go to prepare dry food, rice balls, of course, there are clothes, bows and arrows, samurai swords to prepare a few more!"


    Mr. toda also saluted and retreated.


    "What about me, Guiyijun?"


    Ito Jingxiu said curiously: "if there is anything I can do for you, please don''t mention it!"


    "The main force this time is only the two of us. Just have a good rest now!"


    Wu Ming half lay down impolitely: "ITO Jun, that wine swallow boy, will give it to you!"


    "With all due respect!"


    Ito Jingxiu looked at Wu Ming strangely: "why is GUI Yijun so confident?"


    "A monster that has been sealed for ninety-nine years has not recovered to its peak yet, has it? Otherwise, I would have gone back to Yin Yang Normal University to report back to you. "


    Wu Ming said.


    "Well... What else? But because of GUI Yijun''s Yin Yang skill? I feel the trace of spiritual power on you


    Ito Jingxiu bit his teeth and finally said.


    "Oh? Can you see that? "


    Wu Ming was stunned and immediately laughed: "when I was traveling, I did follow a teacher. He taught me a strange method of practice, which made me have spiritual power and can perform magic. If you want to be a Yin Yang teacher, you can count it!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 143

    Above the wilderness, a bonfire was burning.


    Wu Ming four, after a little integration, immediately set out to Yuejian mountain to save people.


    At this time, in the evening, Akiyama Kobayashi and toda Koizumi baked the rice ball on the fire and respectfully invited Wu Ming and ITO Jingxiu to enjoy it.


    "My lord..."


    With the fragrant rice balls and the sauce and pickled radish, Mr. toda was envious.


    This kind of food, even if it''s a warrior, can''t be eaten every day.


    Akiyama kampin sat on his knees and scrupulously abided by the etiquette of the lower level warriors. Although they were all warriors, he knew very well that no matter Wu Ming, a swordsman with dozens of men''s strength, or ITO Jingxiu, a Yin Yang master with strange skills, his position was not comparable. Now he took up the attitude of serving the higher level and was extremely respectful.


    "Well... Keep the rice balls, and eat the rest yourself!"


    Wu Ming looked at the black sauce and the delicious pickled radish in the eyes of toda Guangzheng. He was full of heartache and waved his hand indifferently: "I just have this!"


    Even if the practice to the real person, can open the valley for decades, it is not completely do not need outside food.


    Just this kind of food... Forget it


    As a meat eater, Wu Ming ignored the surprised eyes of other people when he set up camp and went to beat down a bird. Now he is roasting it on the fire, making a sound of grease.


    "I''m moving!"


    After roasting the bird meat, wrap it on the rice ball, add a few pieces of wild vegetables, it''s just a decent dinner.


    This kind of posture has the flavor of being a "strange person". Wu Ming, regardless of it, wolfed down the food with a tearful feeling: "I don''t want such a shabby place for an emperor..."


    Fortunately, he is now neither a minister nor a great name, but a powerful wild warrior. This kind of thing is not so shocking.


    Akiyama Kobayashi and Takeda Koizumi silently endure, and then look at ITO Jingxiu.


    It has to be said that every move of this Yin Yang master is full of noble demeanor, which is quite in line with their inner imagination of the superior.


    Different from the gluttonous Wu Ming, this ITO Jingxiu only accepted the rice ball, not even the dried salted fish. He knelt upright, covered his mouth with his sleeve, chewed slowly, and was full of an elegant temperament.


    Wu Ming''s eyes were full of pity


    "From the point of view of the present contact, if you want to keep company with demons and spirits for a long time, you will surely be hurt by the influence of demons and spirits... You can''t eat a balanced diet to supplement. No wonder every Yin Yang teacher is weak, not much better than a woman. Like a sick seedling, he still wants to live, I can only drink herbal medicine every day... How can I feel that my constitution is so similar to that of Western mages? "


    After eating and drinking enough, it''s time for a collegiate meeting.


    "According to this schedule, we will arrive at yuejianshan tomorrow. If you have any ideas, let''s talk about them together."


    Wu Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Ha


    The head of the guard of Qiushan exploration army lowered deeply: "I''m so sorry! Yuejian mountain has a rugged terrain. In response to the Lord''s call, the nearby Haozu Island family sent troops to fight against native spiders last time. They have lost 50 people. I''m afraid they can no longer provide strong support! "


    "Even so, we can call on them to send two people, eh! It''s better to be a hunter who is familiar with the terrain. As a guide, is that ok? "


    "Surely the islanders will not refuse this request!" Mr. toda replied.


    "Very good!"


    Wu Ming nodded and looked at ITO Jingxiu: "what''s the result of divination?"


    At this time, ITO Jingxiu spread a white mat woven of thatch in front of him, with a censer and a bowl of water on it.


    In the censer, white smoke came out, and the water in the bowl rippled.


    Ito Jingxiu''s eyes were fixed on the water, and he seemed to see something different.


    "There''s news in the wind. Jiayeziji tells me that if we go to the moon to see the mountain tomorrow, we''ll meet the spider!"


    Ito Jingxiu said slowly.


    "Very good!"


    Wu Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled. Just now, he sensed the approaching of a demon. It seemed that it was the earth binding spirit?


    At this time, there is no need to say: "very good! Let''s have a rest first! Tomorrow, we should try our best to save xiaojijun! "


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    Akiyama haramoto and Takeda are scrambling to keep watch, but they are all rejected by Wu Ming.


    There are dark red sparks in the ashes of the bonfire, twinkling with afterglow.


    Wu Ming leaned against the tree and suddenly opened his eyes.


    The surrounding mountains and fields were silent, and occasionally there was a sound or two of insects, but the earth shaking changes happened in his body.


    In the air transportation above the head, the golden and blue air, which was half smaller than before, quickly gathered and turned into a small and slightly broken dragon shadow, which was quickly concentrated and purified and inhaled into the internal transportation.


    Affected by this, the last trace of white Qi in his inner movement finally disappeared. It was pure, smooth as a mirror, and all of them were red!


    After consuming this large amount of dragon Qi, his Daogong has made great progress, but his position as a real person has finally been achieved!


    Boom!


    If you look inside in silence, you will see that the sea is bright and expanding, which is twice as much as before.


    The sea of knowledge is the sea of Taoist magic power. At this time, the strength represented by the expansion is multiplied!


    And in the center, the Huangting Yinfu, which is like a dragon or a snake, is also completely consolidated, showing its mysterious light, firmly occupying the core position.


    On the other side, the runes formed by the five thunder runes, such as the cloud seal runes, the five elements runes, the heavenly eye runes, and so on, all revolve around the Huangting Yin runes like the stars arch the moon. Many lights flash, and they seem to form a shadow.


    His face is similar to that of Wu Ming, but also with the characteristics of previous life. His expression is as calm as water, forming a dignified and beautiful appearance like a God.


    "This is the achievement of the Yuanshen."


    In Wu Ming''s heart, a trace of enlightenment rose, and immediately he saw that the figure was scattered and combined with the sea.


    At this time, it is clear that this is the true yuan God of oneself. Although a monk must produce Yin God as long as he enters the stage, there are many restrictions.


    Not to mention the calamity of the strong wind and the strong sun in the daytime, even if the Yin and God travel at night, or even go in and out of the underworld, they will be affected by the breath. After a long time, they will dissipate or be completely transformed.


    But real people don''t have this problem!


    Although it may be exaggerating to show your appearance in the daytime, you are not afraid to travel thousands of miles at night and enter the underworld no matter how noisy it is!


    Even if the soldiers are released from reincarnation, there is a chance that they can be reincarnated and rebuilt!


    This is the great achievement! Great fortune!


    "At last


    A trace of red light flashed through Wu Ming''s eyes and disappeared. It became as deep as an ancient well.


    Before him, even though he tried to hide, deep in his eyes, there is still a sharp remnant, but now it is as deep as the sea, as warm as jade, full of a deep taste.


    "Inner red is a complete three-level body!"


    Internal movement is the embodiment of their own strength, pure black is the first level! Pure white is level 2! Pure red is level three!


    "And... Taoist Dharma immortal, with the five thunder method, I''m afraid my actual combat power can reach the third level peak!"


    At this time, in the camp, even though their strength has undergone earth shaking changes, but Akiyama Kobayashi and toda Guangzheng are still not aware of it.


    Even ITO Jingxiu, is maintaining the seal rest posture.


    "Sneak into the night with the wind, moisten things silently!"


    Wu Ming whispered in his heart, knowing that the power of human beings is not only reflected in the casting of magic, but also in the fine control of every trace of magic in his body!


    At this time, there was no hesitation. The light of tiangongjie flashed. Five blue thunder balls appeared and were swallowed.


    This is the exchange income from the main temple, which is very beneficial to the five thunder technique. It needs to be digested and absorbed slowly before, but now it is not needed.


    Hum!


    In the sea of knowledge, a layer of electric light appears, and it seems to be attracted by the invisible power, which turns into strands, and is absorbed by the cloud seal and thunder Fu.


    Before swallowing a thunder demon pill, Wu Ming still has thunder light overflowing, but now it is silent, representing the real man''s powerful control.


    Boom!


    After absorbing five thunder balls, the cloud seal and thunder Fu in the sea of knowledge expanded a few points, showing a blue and white light with a red lightning in the middle.


    "Land of mines! Sure enough, this land of mines will come naturally as long as there are resources! "


    Five thunder palm is divided into five levels: Heaven, earth, cloud, water and fight!


    Mine and fighting thunder are the way of martial arts, but when it comes to cloud thunder, it is the way from martial arts to thunder!


    And mine realm, is known as the enemy of real! It is said that the highest realm of thunder may rival the master of heaven, but Wu Ming has no hope for it.


    After all, vaguely, it seems that even the founder did not reach the realm of thunder completely. It is just imagination to punish on behalf of heaven.


    "The respect of human beings, with the five thunder method, I can sweep the enemies below level 3!"


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, great confidence emerged.


    Naturally, he is not a fool. Just a few pieces of land are not enough for him to take risks.


    However, it will be different after changing into a real person!


    If he had not known that he was close to a breakthrough, he would not have agreed to this Commission.


    "I''m afraid I''m not inferior to the former leader of the Yin Yang division who sealed jiutun boy, and the imperial court... Against jiutun boy whose strength is greatly damaged..."


    There was a smile on Wu Ming''s lips, and he was sorry to think of suihou Zhu, who was almost exhausted in his arms.


    He was able to become a real person so quickly, but at the cost of the huge consumption of dragon Qi in the Houzhu.


    In addition, the original Qi Movement in the Pearl, even though it has been consumed for many times, is enough to support the rise and take-off of a generation of Qianlong in the early stage, but in itself, it can only be promoted to the real life position industry.


    This is the great difference between internal and external transportation, between immortal industry and human spirit transportation£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 144

    "Ghost King..."


    In the early morning of the second day, when he set out, ITO Jingxiu looked at Wu Ming with different eyes.


    Before, he could still feel the spirit power from the ghost eye, but now, he is not aware of it, just like an ordinary warrior. But how can it be?


    "The abyss is like the sea..."


    Ito Jingxiu bowed his head to show his respect.


    This is the great power he has never felt in his own biography!


    After riding for half a day, the moon saw that the mountain was already in sight.


    After going out, Akiyama garrison also brought the support of the local elite family. They were two hunters, one named Xiangtai and the other named Jianyi. They were carrying wooden bows, and there was fear and fear in their eyes.


    "You''re local hunters. Do you know where the spiders are?"


    Wu Ming asked casually.


    "Samurai... We know the nest of the earth spider, and we must complete the task of leading the way!"


    These two hunters are so assured.


    "Good! After success, I will give you a good reward.... "


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, however, his eyes flashed and he suddenly said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Guiyijun, do you really trust them?"


    As they entered Yuejian mountain, ITO slowed down, covered his lips with a fan and said, "I suspect that they were attracted by mountain bandits, and they exuded a disturbing and deceitful smell..."


    "I didn''t trust them in the first place!"


    Wu Ming also lowered his voice. Seeing the two leading hunters in front of him, he laughed again: "but the moon sees the mountain so big... As long as they can take us to the earth spider, whether it''s a trap or anything else, it''s very convenient. That''s enough!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Ito''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "My lord... Through this forest, you will arrive at the stronghold of the native spider!"


    At this time, the crowd had already gone deep into Yuejian mountain. She didn''t know how far it was. Xiangtai pointed to the woods covered with thick fog in front of her. She just said that, with a trace of excitement on her face.


    "Well... Good!"


    Wu Ming stepped forward, but he could see that in the woods opposite, the dark and thick military atmosphere appeared, showing a semi encircled situation. He had a close relationship with the two hunters, and his heart was sneering. Walking through, he suddenly drew his sword!


    Hum!


    The snow-white light of the knife flashed, and Xiang Tai''s head flew high in amazement, and his blood was like a spring!


    "My lord?"


    Akiyama and Takeda hold the samurai sword, showing vigilance.


    "Ambush ahead, kill him!"


    Wu Ming said directly in a commanding tone.


    It was nothing for the samurai to kill the civilians. Now with the order, even if there is the possibility of killing the civilians wrongly, Takeda still subconsciously draws his sword and cuts them out!


    Jianyi''s scream before his death made a commotion in the forest, and there was a faint reproach and reflection of the blade.


    "You are indeed a spy!"


    Seeing this scene, Akiyama Crusader immediately filled with indignation: "these two damned Dalits, I want to kill his family!"


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came. It was obvious that the ambush failed and he was ready to attack.


    "My Lord, please step back!"


    Seeing this, the two warriors'' faces showed the color of decisive death and drew their swords forward.


    "Ha ha... There are 100 people on the opposite side! You step back and take good care of ITO Jun! "


    With a flash of blood red in his eyes, Wu Ming pulled out the sword at his waist and met him directly.


    Whoosh!


    In the dense forest, a few long arrows shot out and landed on Wu Ming. With Mars, they had no effect and glided down.


    With the five color robe''s own defense, this wooden arrow is nothing at all.


    "Ah... The arrow can''t go in!"


    "The warrior of the crusade? Or ghosts? "


    "Monster!"


    There was a faint voice and a scolding voice. Wu Ming gave a cold smile, but he launched a charge.


    After rushing into the woods, they fought hand in hand, and immediately saw several warriors surrounded. They were all armed. Although most of the armor was incomplete, it was quite rare for bandits.


    "Kill


    Several Samurai looked at each other, all waving swords and cutting up.


    "Death


    Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the light on the blade flashed, bringing out a beautiful arc.


    Ding! When swords and swords intersect, several samurai swords are all broken, and the wind devil even cuts the bamboo armor on the enemy''s chest directly, bringing blood.


    Bang! Bang!


    The heavy corpse fell to the ground. Wu Ming kept on walking, but he was killed in the next place. In the light of the sword, there was no one enemy!


    With the insight of real people and the cooperation of martial arts, what we show is the master level control!


    Even though the martial arts of this body is still at Waigang level, its actual lethality is close to the master! With martial arts alone, you can kill hundreds of people!


    Of course, even if he is a martial arts master, he will be tired and give opportunities to the enemy. But Wu Ming is the master of Taoism. He is proficient in internal refining and Qi refining, which can be continuously supplemented. He is not afraid of consumption in battle.


    "For a great master, not to mention 100 people, but 100 pigs, I feel tired when I kill them all at once, but I''m different. Even if I kill 1000, as long as I have enough aura to support, I can stick to it!"


    Wu Ming sneered and rushed to the bow array.


    "He''s not human! It''s a ghost


    Seeing Wu Ming who is almost invulnerable and murderous, a bandit with a long bow cries and collapses.


    "Shoot!"


    Of course, the long-term training and the spirit of Bushido make most archers calm down and shoot their bows and arrows.


    It''s a pity that Wu Ming didn''t care about anything except the bow and arrow that he shot at the head and face, or he used the samurai sword to push it away. He rushed into the bow array and split it. The long bow broke with the bandit''s body, almost to the waist.


    After several big cuts and big killing, there were a lot of broken limbs and skeletons in the bow array.


    "Shura!"


    Seeing this scene, almost all the native spiders on the scene flashed this idea in their hearts.


    "Don''t be afraid! He''s only one! Follow me


    At this time, a young warrior, dressed in bright red, rushed up with a loud cry.


    "I have some insight and courage, but it''s a pity that I can''t measure myself!"


    With a cold smile, Wu Ming dashed forward, splashing blood


    ¡­¡­


    "Big... My Lord!"


    Akiyama Kamei and Takeda Guangzheng pull out their swords and surround ITO Jingxiu. They listen to the roar, scream and the sound of sword collision in the dense forest, but their faces change.


    More than half an hour later, a figure came out slowly. After all, his body was inevitably stained with blood. The whole person was like a bloody Shura.


    "Go and clean up the battlefield... I''ve also left a few prisoners. We''ll catch them together and torture them for information!"


    Wu Ming said casually and grabbed a kettle to clean up the blood stains on the wind devil''s cut and hands.


    "Ha... Hi!"


    Akiyama and toda go to the scene, but ITO is looking at this scene, surprised: "sword hero?"


    In his impression, only a strong man at the level of swordsman can accomplish the great cause of killing hundreds of people with one enemy, without losing his strength!


    "Not yet..."


    With a smile, Wu Ming wiped the wind cut with a white silk cloth and put it into the scabbard slowly.


    The expression on his face was calm and indifferent, without the excitement and joy of killing the enemy.


    "I''m really... A strong man in the name of ghosts! Such a gesture... Is it worshiping the Buddha in the world? Or... Demons? "


    Ito Jingxiu covered her mouth and her eyes were full of horror.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big... My Lord! Please forgive me! There are so many things on the battlefield that we can only collect these money bags and these prisoners! "


    Not long after, Akiyama Crusader and Takeda Guangzheng tied a few captives back with straw ropes.


    Just looking at Wu Ming''s eyes, full of awe.


    That kind of Shura field like picture will always linger in their minds, and even form a lingering dream. This is true for them, especially for the remaining bandits.


    "Well, bring up the prisoners, and I will interrogate them myself!"


    To be honest, there are still some troubles in pursuing and killing the rout soldiers. However, Wu Ming also took the opportunity to stun a few of them, otherwise there would be no one alive.


    "Ha


    Akiyama and Takeda both bowed their heads one after another, and only one thought echoed in their hearts: "there are at least dozens of corpses left at the scene, that is to say... There are hundreds of people ambushing! A hundred people cut off! "


    After doing this, Wu Ming already knew that among his nicknames, I''m afraid there would be another name of "cutting off a hundred people.".


    Looking at the prisoners kneeling on the ground, he said casually:


    "Take me to your stronghold and save Ji Jun, and I''ll forgive you! Cheers! My heart of kindness is seldom revealed


    Under the captive, suddenly a silence.


    Wu Ming''s bloody killing before really scared them, but when he calmed down, the leader''s horror appeared in his heart.


    "Oh? It seems that you won''t accept my kindness? "


    Wu Ming came to a young man who had been stabbed in the chest and was still bleeding. It seemed that he was the one who had been shouting before. He was the captain of Zuqing. He had some power and wisdom.


    "Yes or no?"


    The young man pursed his mouth, obviously still engaged in a fierce ideological struggle, but it didn''t work. Next moment, Wu Ming cut it off!


    Poof!


    His head fell off with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Cut! Dead talent is nothing. Do you really think I''ll let you go? "


    Wu Ming sneered in his heart. The bloody samurai sword fell on the shoulder of the second thief.


    "I said, it''s just..."


    The bandit face panic, micro a struggle, immediately said.


    Poof!


    Another cut.


    "Too slow... And I don''t accept any conditions!"


    Wu Ming sneered and looked at the last two.


    Both of them were young, and they were the lowest level bandits. At this time, they collapsed and burst into tears: "my Lord! We say everything... Wuwu... (to be continued.)

 Chapter 145

    "Good news... According to the confession of Xiangtai and Jianyi, xiaojijun of Yamada family is still alive! Besides, they are willing to show us the way to the stronghold of the native spider! "


    Wu Ming looks back and smiles.


    Ito Jingxiu looked at the two bandits who were leading the way in front of him. His face was very strange.


    Just now, Wu Ming took these two bandits as his attendants, and because he had no name, he gave them the names of Xiangtai and Jianyi, which were full of ominous flavor.


    "The bad news is... There are a lot of enemies, these 100 people, but there are still checkpoints on the way for the vanguard troops..."


    At this time, in the middle of the front mountain road, a wooden checkpoint appeared in front of several people.


    There are towering rocks on both sides, and the barrier stands in the middle, full of danger.


    Even, the earth spider patrolling above, has obviously heard the news, and is on the alert.


    "This kind of level, one man is in charge, ten thousand people are not allowed to open, there are three along the way, and finally there is the stronghold of the native spider..."


    Wu Ming shakes his head as he looks at Qiushan''s changing face.


    If you know this kind of defense, plus hundreds of bandits, if you have a little brain, you can make thousands of people return to the army in vain.


    That is to say, even if the mountains and fields are full of tigers, I''m afraid they can''t do anything about the local spiders.


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, this kind of gate is rather crude, but it is a natural danger in the eyes of Qiushan Garrison and others!


    Originally able to save the hope of Xiaoji Jun, but now all turned into despair, no wonder so.


    "Even in the previous Warring States period, with the powerful reputation of iron cannon and big blunderbuss, I''m afraid they would not attack this wave of native spiders, would they? After all, giving is not in direct proportion to the harvest... Of course, the mainland of Fusang is different! "


    "ITO Jun, next, I''m afraid we have to rely on your strength..."


    Wu Ming looks at ITO Jingxiu.


    "All right! My Shishen just has this skill... It''s just not strong enough... "


    With a bitter smile, ITO found a piece of flat ground and began to draw a five pointed star shaped array.


    Feeling the energy change in the air, Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The five pointed star, whose status in the west is just like the eight trigrams of Taiji in the Central Plains, represents a strange array and ability.


    In Fusang continent, the basic array evolved into Yin Yang division is Platycodon seal.


    "Well... The corners of the four pentagons represent earth, fire, wind and water, respectively. Is the spiritual energy on the top? It seems that this master of yin and Yang, after all, has something to do with the theory of four elements in the West


    Of course, although the road ahead is cut off, but at a low level, this Yin Yang master''s technique has its merits.


    "Summon type God!"


    In front of Wu Ming, there is a border passage opened, and the five pointed star array lights up. In the call of ITO Jingxiu, a fiery red crow flies out.


    "My type God, add earth... Order you to burn the level in front of you!"


    "Quack!"


    The fire crow makes an ugly cry, flies to the level and spits out flames from its mouth.


    This type of God is the general name of powerful creatures controlled by Yin and Yang masters. From spirits, monsters, ghosts and even low-level gods, it is possible to sign this kind of contract with them and summon them to fight.


    What ITO Jingxiu summoned this time is obviously a monster.


    "It''s fire!"


    "Get the water!"


    "Monster! Shoot it down


    On the level, there was chaos. Even a little spark ignited and was put out by the bandits.


    "It''s a fool to deal with wooden fortresses without fire!"


    Wu Ming looked at this scene, but make complaints about it silently: "but... I always feel like I am a tendency to become an arson!"


    However, the following development left Wu Ming quite speechless.


    That fire crow obviously Demon power is not good, spit a few small flame after no reserve.


    At this time, he was barely flying and harassing. Not only was the flame quickly put out, but also he was almost shot down by a bow and arrow, and his feathers fell and screamed.


    "Ghost King..."


    Seeing ITO Jingxiu''s look for help, Wu Ming could only nod helplessly: "let your Shishen come back!"


    He is slowly come before the checkpoint.


    "It''s Shura!"


    "The man who killed a hundred people!"


    It is obvious that his evil name has spread here. There is a panic in the checkpoint. No warrior dares to rush out to fight with him.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow laws and decrees! Fire


    Wu Ming didn''t bother to talk with them either. As soon as he pinched the magic formula, a fireball emerged and bombarded the level with blazing temperature.


    Boom!


    When the fireball exploded, the bandit spider immediately became a broken limb, and the terrible fire was still spreading everywhere.


    The tongue of fire rages among the many cries and almost instantly ignites the whole checkpoint.


    After the loud noise, the terrible lethality and the fire immediately shocked people on both sides.


    I''m sorry!


    Some of the bandits immediately abandoned the pass and fled, while the rest of the unfortunate ones were trapped in the flames and screamed. From time to time, the smell of roast meat came out.


    "Sure enough, fireball is the most convenient. No wonder in previous lives, the five fireball cult flourished..."


    Wu Ming is also very satisfied with this scene, murmuring in his heart.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for him, the common five elements method would not have such great power.


    When the fire went out, the original level had already disappeared, and even the garrison had fled.


    "This is the power of the Dharma profession... Even if the master of wudaozong is faced with this, he can only use his physical body to rush to the other side''s checkpoint. There is a risk of injury. Moreover, the damage and destruction caused by this is absolutely not as great as this..."


    Then he kicked Xiangtai, who was still in a daze, and Jian: "what are you still doing? Start at once


    "Ah... Yes! My Lord


    In fact, not only the two bandits who surrendered, but also the two warriors beside them, faced with this kind of power, were all dull faced.


    This kind of shock, when seeing the second checkpoint, also reduced to ashes, suddenly reached the peak.


    "I can''t imagine that you are still a powerful Yin Yang teacher!"


    Akiyama said respectfully, and a surprise expression appeared on his face: "this time we will be able to successfully save xiaojijun!"


    "All right! Let''s stop here and have a rest! "


    Who knows, after burning the second pass, Wu Ming looked at the sky and suddenly said.


    "It''s a wise decision... I''ll put a border around it!"


    Ito Jingxiu also nodded his head. He knew that such a great skill would consume a lot of spiritual power. He thought that Wu Ming wanted to rest and replenish his mana.


    And, in terms of time


    "It''s going to night..."


    Looking at the fading light in the sky, he also sighed: "every night, the power of demons will increase greatly... My divination tells me that the best time to fight is tomorrow noon!"


    "Well prepared, be careful of the enemy''s attack!"


    Since the two strongest members of the team have agreed, Akiyama Kobayashi and toda Koizumi can only comply with them, and the two nearby Xiangtai and Kenichi dare not have the slightest objection.


    "This is the border?"


    Around the camp arranged by the four people, ITO Jingxiu is surrounded by a tree branch from time to time. The three green leaves on it swing in the wind and suddenly seem to open a layer of diaphragm.


    Wu Ming watched Ito''s action, but also felt the power of hiding, blocking and increasing on the border.


    "Exactly!"


    Ito Jingxiu is obviously more surprised: "why don''t you have a good rest, but tomorrow there will be an amazing war!"


    "Tomorrow?"


    Wu Ming laughs. His consumption is insignificant at all, but it''s unnecessary to say: "don''t ITO Jun feel the enemy''s peeping? Maybe... The real fight is tonight! "


    Wine swallowing boy is not a fool. Since the land is not good, it is more and more important to choose the right time.


    In addition to the previous discovery, Wu Ming has more than 80% of the assurance, the other party will surely come out tonight!


    "Jiutun boy is the king of ghosts... Although the seal of his general and his subordinates has been broken, as long as another wave is called, Zishi''s ghost night trip will greatly enhance his demon power..."


    Ito Jingxiu murmured.


    "Obviously... It''s time to call them together and come up with a plan..."


    Wu Mingdao.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes into the night.


    Tonight''s Moonlight, it seems to be brighter than usual, bringing, and even around with a layer of white gauze like halo.


    A burst of dark clouds came and covered the sky and the moon in an instant. The bright white moonlight came down through the dark clouds, with a hazy purple color, full of a kind of strange feeling.


    "This is the night tour of... Hundred ghosts!"


    In the camp, Xiangtai and Jianyi tremble when they look at the strange monsters in the dark clouds in the sky and the dense green fire in the surrounding forest.


    "Find that group of human warriors, kill them, take their heads back to the leader as a letter!"


    A monster with a huge wheel and a head on it laughs strangely and drives the numerous secluded fires under its command to wander in the forest.


    "Well! Lunru Road, Yinmo ghost, Shantong, Yesi square... Are not so popular monsters... "


    Wu Ming opened his eyes. Naturally, he didn''t recognize so many mountain spirits and ghosts, but there was a master of yin and Yang next to him. Naturally, he would point out one by one.


    At this time, he only looked at neiyun, but he was speechless.


    These ghosts are better than the mountain bandit order in the daytime, that''s all.


    But, beside him, ITO Jingxiu was stunned: "it''s not good... If you can manipulate so many ghosts, the leader must be jiutun boy. No doubt... You must report to Shichuan immediately..."


    At this point, even the voice is slightly shaking£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 146

    "Find the hidden warrior!"


    In the forest, a ghost, more than two meters high, with only one eye on his forehead, roared and opened his mouth, and then the dark blue ghost fire floated out and scattered in all directions.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a blue fire collides with the void and goes out.


    "Here it is


    The ghosts roared, and a lot of fire gathered and turned into raindrops, hitting the light curtain in the void.


    A small camp is also looming in the eyes of ghosts.


    "Kill them all, not one of them!"


    In the void, in the woods, a large number of monsters, even a spirit body in the shape of a snake, surged, like a wave, towards the border.


    I''m sorry!


    The branches on the ground immediately burned, and the trefoil branches representing the border were destroyed. The powerful force tore the border in an instant.


    "Hee hee... Jie..."


    A monster first rushed to the camp, opened the tent, but was stunned: "there are no warriors..."


    Boom!


    In a flash, a bright flame rose up in the false camp with the roar of ghosts.


    "Good! The prey is in the trap


    Wu Ming patted ITO Jingxiu on the shoulder and said, "it''s up to you to clean the battlefield..."


    "I will try my best!"


    A boundary of fire opens in an instant. ITO Jingxiu looks at the black air escaping, but a bitter smile appears on her face: "I have to work hard this time!"


    But he didn''t say much, because he knew that Wu Ming had a more arduous task to accomplish.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wine swallows the boy?"


    Wu Ming walked in the forest and came to a clearing according to the eye of heaven.


    In front of the rock, stood a beautiful monk, dressed in monk''s clothes, still holding beads.


    "Mighty warrior... Do you want to be my enemy?"


    Swallow boy said softly, a trace of black evil spirit, in the surrounding diffuse, with a terrible pressure.


    But Wu Ming''s face suddenly relaxed.


    Although the other side''s Demon power is amazing, worthy of the king of ghosts, it''s a pity that in his own eyes, he still let go of the truth.


    "White and red, the second level peak? It seems that at the peak of that year, he was really a level 3 monster! "


    Wu Ming squinted slightly, drew out the samurai sword, and immediately expressed his attitude.


    "In that case..."


    The wine swallow boy sighed. Suddenly, the whole person seemed to turn into a whirlwind.


    Bang!


    The huge ghost claws slapped on the ground and raised dust all over the sky.


    "Is that what you are?"


    Wu Ming stood aside, looking at the wine swallowing boy, but his face did not move.


    At this time, the wine swallowing boy, who had been a pretty monk before, became a huge evil spirit more than three meters high, with fierce back and waist, blue face and tusks, and red hair. He had two horns on his head and the fur of wild animals around his waist. The amazing Demon power escaped from his body.


    "It''s a pity... The essence of power is just like this. What''s the relationship between change and not change?"


    Wu Ming shakes his head. This wine swallowing boy may have some troubles if he didn''t find him before breaking through. But now he is not afraid.


    A trace of wind and thunder''s power converged on the wind devil cut, jumped up in an instant, and the samurai sword cut down.


    "Thunder chop!"


    With a flash of lightning, there was the roar of the wine swallowing boy.


    Bang!


    A huge ghost arm fell to the ground, but there was no blood at the fracture.


    "Hee hee... Your Ji Jun is still in my hands... The Yin Yang master who can resist thunder... Don''t you want to save your Ji Jun?"


    Seeing the thunder on Wu Mingjian, jiutun boy, with a trace of fear in his eyes, laughs wildly, grabs his arm on the ground and presses it to the fracture.


    The black light flashed, and the original broken arm immediately recovered.


    "Idiot!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    What does Jijun of Yamada family have to do with him? It''s best if you can save it, but what''s wrong if you can''t save it in the end?


    In the battle, the most taboo has scruples, otherwise it will lose.


    "It seems that... We must get rid of you as soon as possible..."


    Wu Ming took a look in the direction of ITO Jingxiu, and saw that the fire was gradually extinguished, and there was a murmur from the roar of the warrior.


    "Get rid of me as soon as possible?"


    The wine swallow boy suddenly untied the wine gourd at his waist and took a big mouthful.


    "Today, I''ll show you the power of my" killing wine! "


    Boom!


    The terrifying Demon power increased again. In a flash, its shape soared again and became a giant ghost six meters high. The wind and cloud surged behind it, and the spirit suppressed the terror to the limit.


    "With human blood and resentment as raw materials, can we brew wine to enhance Demon power?"


    Wu Ming smile, let go of the hand of the wind devil cut: "you are very lucky... Is the first to see my real person, the use of mine method!"


    Boom!


    The devastating thunder lit up from his hand in a flash, and even made the opposite wine swallow boy''s eyes appear a trace of horror.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang! Bang!


    Ito Jingxiu''s face is pale, looking at the boundary of fire which has been compressed to the limit in front of him, a bitter smile also appears on his face.


    As a 30-year-old Yin Yang scholar, his talent even made Shizhuan extremely admire.


    And the essence of Yin Yang teacher is spiritual power!


    Now he felt that under the impact of many demons, his spiritual power was almost exhausted.


    Once the border is broken, at this time, he is only bitten by ghosts.


    "I really don''t know how that adult had such terrible spiritual power..."


    In front of me, the more dim, ITO Jingxiu''s last thought is this.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a huge noise came, and the rest of the ghosts were singing uneasily, which greatly reduced his pressure: "what''s the matter with this?"


    "Edict! Leifa, call


    Immediately, a mighty voice, accompanied by the terrible thunder, swept across in an instant.


    Many of the remaining black gas demons, even without a scream, turned to ashes in the white light.


    "Ghost... Ghost king!"


    Ito Jingxiu''s face was filled with joy and passed out completely.


    "Well... It looks very tragic..."


    When Wu Ming came back, he saw several of them, including the corpses of monsters and ITO Jingxiu, who had fainted. He could not help asking, "how about the casualties?"


    "ITO Yin Yang division fainted, Xiangtai and Jianyi are all right, only Akiyama garrison... Died in the war!"


    Toda Guangzheng wiped the corner of his eyes. There seemed to be a little red, he said in a heavy voice.


    "It''s a warrior''s honor! I believe the Lord of the marsh field will give him the treatment that meets the requirements! "


    Wu Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Well! Mr. GUI Yi... It''s very nice of you to show up in time! "


    After wiping his tears, he suddenly jumped up in surprise: "you... Aren''t you going to fight against jiutun boy? Could it be that... "


    "Not bad!"


    Wu Ming nodded: "wine swallow boy has been taken by me, as long as we take advantage of the situation to attack the stronghold, our task will be completed!"


    "Great!"


    Looking at the excited and almost jubilant face of Mr. toda, Wu Ming also smiles.


    Let''s not talk about the other gains, that is, this time we killed 100 people with one enemy, and we also won the battle of drinking and swallowing the boy. I''m afraid our name is enough to spread in the whole cloud country, right?


    With the demand for heroes in this era, a large number of vassals will not be far away.


    Of course, accompanied by this, there are dangers, such as the possibility of being discovered by the enemy.


    At that time, Wu Ming was not a mage himself. Of course, he wanted to hide and protect himself, but now he is a real person. When he reaches the peak of a certain period of time, he wants to try to contact with his opponent and look for flaws.


    At this time, a little bit of news, if you can attract the other side, is also a good way.


    Anyway, it''s a big deal to prepare a shadow warrior. With his own heavenly eye power, the other party is reincarnated. When his life is gone, he can''t escape the magic eye.


    "Even, there is a great possibility that the other party is not in cloud country at all... With the huge world of Fusang and the information blocking, I''m afraid it will really take a long time to decide the outcome!"


    This kind of achievement may be a great event in chuyun country, but if it is put in the whole Fusang continent... Wu Ming shakes his head.


    "Ah... I''m going to break through the barrier now to protect Xiao Ji Jun!"


    Seems to think of something, toda light government jumped up.


    This is a problem. Otherwise, if Ji Jun, who was still alive, was killed in the chaos because of the loss of the leader, it would be quite depressing.


    "Well, it''s really a good opportunity to take advantage of the fact that the news hasn''t spread yet."


    Wu Ming nodded, got up and kicked. Xiangtai, who could hardly move, gave Jian a foot: "don''t you go and help Mr. ITO?"


    These two original mountain bandits were lucky this time, because they didn''t have any courage. On the contrary, they were forgotten by both sides and survived to the present.


    In addition to a little bit embarrassed, he didn''t get any injuries, which surprised Wu Ming.


    While the three men were busy putting up stretchers and collecting booty, Wu Ming walked a few steps into the dense forest.


    "Come out!"


    His voice was low, but there was no response.


    "If I don''t come out yet, I''ll take it as a provocation to me. At that time, I''ll kill you mercilessly!"


    Sharp eyes, immediately staring at a place.


    The bark of the tree stirred, and a shadow came out


    "I''ve met you, my Lord!"


    "Your name is zangsan. Are you a ninja?"


    Wu Ming looked at each other''s tight and black clothes, and covered half of his face, which was quite in line with his own impression.


    "Are you sent by the master of marsh field?"


    The other side has no malice, which has been detected for a long time, otherwise it will be killed at the beginning.


    "The Lord ordered me to inquire for information!"


    In the face of Wu Ming''s cold killing, the Ninja did not hesitate and immediately revealed the truth£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 147

    "Well... Anyway, Yamada Husheng is a big name after all. It would be very strange to leave everything to me if I didn''t care..."


    Wu Ming looked at the stunned Ninja: "what level are you?"


    "I''m ashamed. I''m just a xiaren..."


    Among the ninjas, it seems that there are upper, middle and lower grades. Among them, Shangren has the ability to lead a ninja army and even build a village.


    However, Yamada Husheng is just a famous man. It''s good for his subordinates to have the effect of forbearance.


    "In that case... Xiaojijun is also your master, isn''t he?"


    Wu Ming eyes sharp: "now I order you, immediately sneak into the spider nest, must be before we arrive, protect Ji Jun''s safety!"


    I''m afraid I can''t do anything if I want to bring people out. Even if I don''t have wine to swallow, I''m afraid it''s a task that can only be accomplished by Zhongren.


    But sneak in to protect, but barely able to do it.


    "If you can''t even do this, you can cut your belly automatically, or I will kill you!"


    The threat of terror immediately fell on the Ninja''s heart.


    "Ha


    Sure enough, with the power of killing jiutun boy, even the words of half order, the Ninja had to accept.


    "What a terrible person... Even the chief commander who trained me at the beginning, I''m afraid he didn''t have such power... Just now, the blockade of sword Qi made me unable to use any Ninja..."


    It was not until Wu Ming left that the Ninja recovered. He patted his chest with lingering fear and disappeared into the night.


    But he didn''t find that a magic symbol with weak light flashed on his shoulder and disappeared quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Even though toda Guangzheng quarrels to kill the enemy as soon as possible and rescue Jijun or something.


    But the busy middle of the night, as well as ITO Jingxiu''s weakness, still delayed a lot of time, so that they didn''t advance to the earth spider''s stronghold until dawn.


    "Ah... This is a small city!"


    Mr. toda''s mouth was wide open and he said it in a tone of disbelief.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Ming is very speechless. It is obvious that this wine swallowing boy is quite ambitious. Even if he built the stockade, he came according to the specifications of the city.


    Of course, in his view, it''s just a big stronghold.


    "But... Around here, there are mountain fields developed?"


    Wu Ming was a little surprised when he saw the ridges around him: "should there be hundreds of mu? If it is expanded to 1000 mu, it will be a good foundation! "


    However, for the bandits, this has been very rare.


    "Guangzheng!"


    Wu Ming nodded.


    With a solemn face, toda Guangzheng strides to the stronghold and shouts: "I''m the master of marsh field, the warrior under the command of Lord Yamada Husheng, toda Guangzheng. Listen, your leader has been taken by our captain! Surrender now! I guarantee your safety in the name of a warrior


    Then there was a commotion.


    Wu Ming knows very well that it doesn''t need to come much now, even if it''s only a hundred feet light, you can make the stronghold surrender unconditionally.


    After all, after the loss of the leader jiutun boy and a large number of monster cadres, who can rule the remaining people?


    Of course, the power of these four men is not enough to make the remaining bandits make a choice.


    Although he is more powerful than a hundred feet, he is far less powerful than the army.


    "Therefore, we must deter them."


    Wu Ming stepped forward two steps. Because he had other thoughts in his heart, he didn''t use the most destructive magic fire curse. With a wave of his hand, several golden light blades appeared and slashed at the gate of the stronghold.


    Bang!


    The curse of the golden blade left a deep mark on the wooden fence. The whole gate shook, and the earth spiders on it gaped.


    Of course, they have not seen such extraordinary power. After all, their leader is a big monster, who often exerts his demon power and rules his subordinates with terror and awe.


    But this kind of power, appearing in a pure human, is enough to surprise them.


    Perhaps, is it true that the leader was taken?


    "Drink


    But Wu Ming''s performance is not over.


    He rushed forward quickly. His five color robe flashed continuously. It seemed that it turned into a piece of shining armor. He blocked all the arrows, javelin and other attacks and came to the gate.


    Immediately, the light of several talismans flashed, and his hands with flame, like a huge hammer, fell heavily on the city gate.


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, the gate, which had been destroyed before, could not hold on any longer and fell down.


    Wu Ming leaps to the city tower. Several spiders, who can''t escape, are beaten into two sections immediately, and the sky is stained with blood: "surrender immediately, or... Die!"


    The terrible sound, even turned into a sound wave, reverberated over the mountain stronghold.


    Under the earth spiders dull, do not know how long, one hand of the bamboo gun bang when a sound, fell to the ground.


    "One man, one sword, one city!"


    Not only the spider, but also Mr. toda was stunned. Xiangtai and Kenichi, looking at Wu Ming''s back, were full of fanaticism.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of the village.


    Wu mingpan sat on the tatami, listening to the report of toda Guangzheng: "xiaojijun has been found. In the dark room behind, the master''s Ninja is protecting her!"


    "Well, what about the other gains?"


    Wu Ming waved and asked about other aspects.


    "A lot!"


    The eyes of toda Guangzheng glowed with excitement: "because of the awe of the power of adults, and there was no leader to organize resistance, most of the people in the stronghold surrendered and captured 27 men, 56 women, and more than a dozen children..."


    In fact, there should be more adult men.


    However, Wu Ming had too few hands to see so many prisoners, so many of them ran away.


    "Well! Other places don''t need to be managed, but let Xiangtai and Jianyi choose a few people to guard the warehouse and granary! If you don''t have my warrant, who will take it? Just kill it! "


    Although it has not been recognized yet, Wu Ming has taken these as his own things: "have the statistical results come out for other materials?"


    "There are three hundred stones of grain, 20 high-quality swords, five sets of light weapons, bamboo spears, bows and so on in this batch of materials. There are also gold and silver judgments worth one thousand Guan, and copper coins can''t be calculated..."


    It can be said that this wealth, even Yamada Husheng heard, will be excited, Noda Guangzheng some swallow saliva.


    Wu Ming didn''t feel much.


    Even if there are hundreds of ordinary bandits, they are too rich.


    However, as a big monster, the wine swallowing boy likes to rob rich people. It''s normal for him to have such accumulation.


    "Even in this walled city, there is a lot of evil spirit hidden... It seems that we have to clean it up again! What''s more, there must be more than that. Maybe there''s something else to hide? "


    Wu Ming thought silently, and then said to toda Guangzheng: "you go to get the golden sentence of 400 Guan, ITO Jingxiu 200 Guan, you and the next bear 50 Guan, and 100 Guan, send it to Akiyama''s family!"


    "Also, since xiaojijun has been rescued, you will escort her back!"


    "Ha..."


    Toda Guangzheng habitually agreed, and suddenly raised his head: "Ai?"


    "Didn''t Yamada City Lord promise that once he rescued xiaojijun, he would set up a block for me, and know how to do it with three hundred stones?"


    Wu Ming''s face with a smile: "I think it''s very good here, you go back to tell him!"


    In fact, when he has a decision in his mind, he has already regarded this place as his own territory.


    However, if Yamada Husheng agrees, this is the samurai''s hereditary knowledge and behavior. If he doesn''t, this is the bandit''s stronghold. At most, the name is different.


    Oh, no, the knowledge and practice that should have been taken from one''s own territory can only be spent in this way now. The other party should still take advantage of it.


    If you don''t even agree to this, then go and kill him!


    ¡­¡­


    After all, Mr. toda left with Mr. ITO on his mind.


    Together, naturally, there is the ninja, and the little Ji Jun of Yamada family.


    Fortunately, the other party was caught here, but because the boy had a lot of reserves before he was drunk, he didn''t encounter any terrible misfortune when he was raised as food, although he was scared.


    Wu Ming also went to have a look, but a little girl, there is not much special.


    When this wave of people left, the rest was their own things.


    Wu Ming is about to gather all the people on the flat ground in the city village and look down from a high position. His fierce eyes immediately cover the whole scene.


    "I''m the supervisor of the ghost family. The ghost has a good eye! Now this is my territory of knowledge and action! "


    He announced so loudly that although there is no legal effect, his own force is the best guarantee!


    "I don''t care what you''ve done before. Now, you''re my leader. I''m not like the wine swallowing boy before. As long as I work here, I can live safely!"


    Wu Ming made a promise, and immediately saw the eyes of the people at the bottom move, as if with some anger.


    "Xiangtai! Kenichi


    The two bandits immediately came out and knelt down to salute.


    "Well... I''ll take you two as the servants of my ghost family. I''ll give you the name of Matsushita and 50 mu of land outside! When you make contributions in the future, you will be rewarded another 50 mu to really promote you as warriors! "


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Matsushita Xiangtai and Matsushita Jian burst into tears. After all, this is the real hereditary territory!


    Not to mention the possibility of being promoted to Samurai in the future, even now, they have their own surnames. They are not the most humble people£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 148

    "As long as you work hard in the future, I will also be promoted!"


    After setting an example, Wu Ming immediately said to the rest of the people, "now, Matsushita Kenichi, take some people and clean up the whole town. Other people, according to their families, gather at Matsushita Xiangtai. I will register them and give them your houses and food. The land outside can also be rented to you for planting."


    In the original fortress, the remains left by demons were found.


    Some of them, such as blood wine, human meat dishes and so on, make Wu Ming know that most of these people are not in a good position in the Walled City, and some of them are even directly rescued from the prison.


    When they heard this, they all burst into tears.


    "Of course... There are also those who make trouble for the tiger..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes were swept over Xiangtai and Jianyi, as well as several strong members of the earth spider.


    "Well... I''ve been living with monsters for a long time, but even my body has been affected by Demon power... It''s a good material... That idea seems to be on the agenda!"


    ¡­¡­


    Marshland city.


    It''s inside the pavilion.


    "What? That ghost one eye, not only beat down a city village, but also got at least 3000 Guan goods among them? "


    Although I was glad that Ji Jun was rescued, Yamada Husheng was surprised and greedy.


    "Yes, and my subordinates estimate that there are at least 600 stones in the mountain fields beside the fortress!"


    That name is called to hide three under endure kneel ground to say, don''t dare to conceal at all.


    "Land of six hundred stones, property of three thousand Guan... I still need to give you an blocking shape, damn it!"


    Yamada Husheng is dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    "Lord!"


    At this time, toda Guangzheng was biting his teeth, kneeling out, hands Fu tunnel: "ghost one king is a powerful warrior to the extreme, and even completed the great trace of a hundred people chop!"


    Seeing that Yamada Husheng was still hesitating, he said with awe inspiring: "and... He is also a powerful Yin Yang master. According to ITO Jun''s description, Guiyijun''s attainments in technique are far beyond him!"


    The one who can cut a hundred people must be a powerful swordsman, maybe a swordsman!


    And, Yin Yang master... This is a very heavy weight!


    If you are a real swordsman, you can force Yamada Husheng to give in, not to mention the curse of yin and Yang master, which is also extremely frightening.


    "If that''s the case, Guangzheng, you''d better take Andu to him!"


    After a long time, Yamada Husheng said with a bitter smile.


    At this time, I wake up, but I know that as early as after the other party occupied the stronghold, I have no choice.


    But the other side is equivalent to a strong man with 100 men''s strength, and has a dangerous city. Even if he sends out warriors, can he capture it?


    Since we can''t, we have to admit that both sides can live with face.


    "Hi


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. toda and Mr. Ninja retreat, but the wooden door of the compartment is pulled open, revealing the figure of Mr. NATO


    "Lord! Please be patient


    Seeing this, Yamada Husheng can''t help sighing. In this troubled time, even though he is famous, there are too many places he can''t help himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon sees the mountain.


    The original walled city has been cleaned up, especially after Wu Ming took the hand to find out some hidden monsters and presided over a purification ceremony, the whole walled city has taken on a new look.


    Moreover, according to the customs of this world, the city was named "Futian pill"!


    "Of course... It''s still relatively small now. If it develops, it''s the foundation of a powerful family... Even if you can get more than 10000 stones nearby, you can see Futian pill this month. Maybe it can also be called Yueshan Futian city. I''m the name of the leader of this city..."


    Wu Ming felt his chin and was very satisfied with his spoof.


    At this time, he was walking on the ridge outside, listening to Kenichi Matsushita''s report


    "Lord Jiadu, after checking the land, we found that there were 650 stones in the land around Futian pill! And most of them have been sown. As long as we work hard, we can have harvest in autumn! "


    With that, his face flushed with excitement.


    After all, other people''s things and their own are totally two concepts.


    Besides, there are really many 650 stones. Even the average little rich family can only master about a thousand stones.


    "It''s not enough to have 650 stones in my family!"


    But Wu Ming shook his head: "we should recruit more people and continue to cultivate! Strive for more than 1000 stones. In this way, our family will be able to support 300 to 500 people. If necessary, we will be able to mobilize about 100 to 150 troops. Only in this way can our family be considered stable! "


    At this time, the staple food is only rice, which consumes a lot. Moreover, the portions of men, women and children are different.


    However, Wu Ming estimated that no matter how much meat and wild vegetables are added, on average, two stones a year per person is indispensable.


    In this way, we can support 500 people to the maximum extent theoretically, and it is more than enough to mobilize 100 of them.


    As long as you have this, are the local aristocrats, the Yamada family who don''t see the marshland City, as a great name, only able to mobilize a thousand troops?


    "I just want to tell you about the manpower."


    On the other hand, Matsushita Xiang came too quickly. When he looked at Matsushita Jianyi, there was a little contradiction and contrast.


    Seeing Kenichi Panasonic working so hard is also a challenge for Xiangtai Panasonic, forcing him to work harder.


    "Lord! Most of the savages who fled before have come back these days. As you told me, I announced that the original family did not need to be broken up and encouraged marriage. Now there are 40 registered families! "


    At this point, Xiangtai''s face is also a little red.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he and Kenichi also chose two excellent women to form a family, which was almost unimaginable for the previous life of ronin and spider.


    But now, it has been achieved in one fell swoop, and even has its own knowledge and practice.


    "Ah! I will surely repay you to the death for your kindness! "


    In his heart, he thought so.


    "Well... The one who escaped before is back now?"


    Wu Ming raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, which is actually quite normal.


    After all, left here, the rest of the people can only be savages, there is no food, there is no strong fortress protection, maybe in a few days will die of starvation, or be hunted by monsters and wild animals!


    Hunger and death make them either go away, or they can only turn to one side.


    But Fusang has more people and less land. Besides myself, how many people are willing to accept them?


    "It''s OK to take them in, but I have a few requirements here!"


    Wu Ming thought about it, but said, "first of all, most of you men have followed jiutun Tongzi before, but it''s nothing. The key is that you can''t have a dead feud with the ruler, or if you have a bad reputation, you can take it directly!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a cold sweat on the forehead of Xiangtai and Jianyi.


    "The second point is the problem of children..."


    When Wu Ming said this, he glanced at Xiangtai and Jian, "you are married, too! But no kids, right? What if you don''t adopt an orphan? Can you help with the housework, too? "


    What else is needed for the marriage between bandits? It''s all about taking women directly to their own house and it''s over.


    Xiangtai and Jian did not expect that the Lord even paid attention to this, but they were moved, and then they were confused.


    "The adopted son... Naturally has no right of inheritance, but can it be exchanged by virtue of his own merits when he grows up? Moreover, most of the remaining ten children have parents, so long as they find two more, they will be digested and solved..."


    In fact, in Fusang''s family, the only one who really has the right of inheritance is the eldest man.


    The other second and third sons, if they have no place to go when they grow up, will come to a very miserable end. They often need to work as cattle and horses for their elder brother in exchange for the right to live at home and get food, and they can''t even get married.


    This situation, Wu Ming just a little mention, Xiangtai and Jianyi understand.


    Although it will consume more food at the beginning, it will be a good free labor force in the future.


    "We are all willing to do so," he said immediately


    "Well... In this way, each of the 40 families is divided into 10 mu of land. Tell them that I rent it to them, and the annual rent is only half. In addition, after three years of farming, I will give them the land!"


    "In addition, it is stipulated that every family must have a man to exercise in leisure time, and every year, he will serve his family for a month free of charge, including construction, road construction, canal arrangement and so on. In wartime, he will fight as a light foot, which must be obeyed, otherwise he will be deprived of land and driven out of Futian pill!"


    "Ha


    This is a fundamental event, Wu Ming casually ordered, Xiangtai and Jianyi can only listen, awe inspiring compliance.


    However, Wu Ming found that as he made the law, a little bit of luck gathered on the land, forming a network, spread throughout the whole Futian pill, and finally returned to himself.


    In the outward movement, the spirit of the martial arts family seemed to have been supplemented. It grew slightly and was dazzling.


    "This is the establishment of Dharma... Officially supplemented by Qi Yun..."


    The way of Qi Yun lies in the legal system and system, and it is carried out by powerful power to establish the supremacy of life and death.


    At this time, although Futian pill is very small, it is also a whole. Once the most basic system is promulgated, it will appear immediately.


    If Wu Ming had a large family, it might be light white.


    But now, as the owner of the business, there is no drag. Qi Yun belongs to one person, but it is pure white with a little red in the middle. After combining with Qi Yun of Wu family, it is a faint tumult, as if to show the form.


    "However, the dragon spirit is caused by the ideas of the Central Plains. In foreign countries, it will be different. Although the essence is the same, externally, it may not be a snake, a carp, a dragon..."


    Wu Ming''s face was suddenly very strange: "can it be Baqi snake?"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 149

    Yuejianshan, Futian pill.


    During the day, farmers work hard. When they return to their homes, they are full of laughter and hope for the future.


    This is naturally because of Wu Ming''s policy, and also ordered to use money to buy farm tools, distribute them, and even lend enough rations to support the autumn harvest, but only charge 10% interest!


    If so many things go on, Wu Ming will be respected and loved immediately. Even if he has the eye of heaven, he can see that his fortune is stable. This is a sign that the people have set their mind!


    Of course, as a price, money is spent like running water, but Wu Ming doesn''t even frown.


    When cleaning Futian pills, he found the secret library of jiutun boy, and found the wealth equivalent to ten thousand Guan from it.


    With these, no matter how extravagant, reserves are enough.


    Even the accumulated armor, swords, spears, bamboo bows and so on are enough to arm more than 500 people!


    It''s not the people of Futian pill who can accumulate it, but the wealth of the original monsters! Because it''s easy to come here, Wu Ming doesn''t feel sorry to use it.


    However, there must be shadow under the light.


    Behind Yue Jian Shan Fu Tian Wan''s joyful upward posture, there are many secrets hidden in the dark.


    Wu Ming walks down the dungeon with an oil lamp.


    Naturally, the house he lived in was the original residence of wine swallowing boy and a large number of monsters. Although it was built magnificently, it was full of the breath of Shura and ghosts. Even though it was purified, people still dare not get close to it.


    As a big monster, the residence of jiutun boy is not so simple.


    Underground, there is also a huge dungeon, which used to hold captive women and children, but now, it is empty.


    Around, there are also scattered chopping boards, bloody knives, hair, clothing and so on.


    "Gentlemen, it''s time for you to die!"


    In the deepest part, several Samurai like spiders were held separately.


    There are obvious characteristics in these people, that is, they are extremely murderous, powerful, and they are often associated with monsters, so they are most seriously affected by Demon power.


    Dim lights, one by one eyes green, like ghosts in general.


    These warriors, of course, are the native spiders that Wu Ming specially captured and screened out during the screening.


    If Xiangtai and Jianyi, the lower class, may be hoodwinked or coerced, then these high levels are willing to be associated with demons and ghosts and driven by them.


    "Samurai like ghosts... Do you want us to cut our belly?"


    A leader with green fire in his eyes was smiling. His face was full of a special expression of madness and tranquility: "even if I become a devil, I will come to eat your meat... Jie Jie..."


    "Even the most basic reason is almost lost?"


    Wu Ming opened the cell door and stepped out. The leader immediately gave a scream and a wild animal like cry.


    "When did you forget the awe of the strong?"


    The clogs trampled on the leader''s face and almost buried his head in the earth. Wu Ming was mercilessly forced to trample him unconscious, so he brought it out.


    The next place, which seems to be a slaughterhouse, has been transformed into a large quiet room with a stone platform in the middle.


    The tables on both sides are filled with bottles and jars, as well as earthen pots and pestles specially used for smashing and grinding.


    Several huge ceramic urn surface, and even pasted a few talismans, flashing from time to time.


    Wu Ming put the head of the native spider on the surface of the dark red stone platform, which seemed to be soaked with blood. Then he looked at the pottery urn, and his eyes were flashing.


    As soon as the light of tiangongjie flashed, a strange secret appeared in my hand.


    The twisted text on the surface of the secret collection, as well as the ferocious night fork pattern, are extremely conspicuous.


    "Taiyin corpse refining method!"


    Wu Ming whispered and read out the name of the secret collection, which was also obtained from the old Taoist of the Zhou family.


    This kind of method is a secret of the corpse refining sect. It can refine corpses with the Qi of Jiuyou and turn them into puppets. It is invulnerable and can escape from the sky. It can be divided into five layers: Copper corpse, iron corpse, silver corpse, gold corpse and flying night fork.


    Of course, there is a deformity, only wrote about the silver corpse, and Wu Ming did not consume meritorious service to complete.


    However, although Wu Ming had acquired this skill long ago, it has always been put on the shelf. On the one hand, he has the basic method of Huangting Yinfu Jing, but he can''t see it. On the other hand, it hurts the harmony of heaven, which is more likely to lead to criticism.


    Of course, in Fusang world, even if there are material disputes, what?


    In order to gain power, there are many warriors and witches who trade with monsters, not to mention Yin Yang masters.


    In troubled times, only strength is the strong, the rest is not worth mentioning!


    As for the backfire brought about by Shangtian and? There may have been some scruples before, but now the real person can bear it completely. Even this resentment can be easily purified.


    "All these warriors have the power of monsters. They are half human and half ghost, but they are not corpses. They don''t have to follow the method of refining corpses..."


    Wu Ming looked pitifully at the mouse on the stone platform.


    What he wanted to do was to take the Taiyin corpse refining method as the guidance, transform the corpse refining method into the living body refining method, and then use it with the Demon power.


    Of course, it''s not easy, but I''m a real person, and I have half a Book of Taiyin corpse refining method for reference. Finally, I have the contribution of these mice, so I can figure out a rough idea.


    After this skill came out, it was naturally used by those subordinates.


    "After all, we need to increase our strength! Now there are only two Xiangtai and Jianyi. It''s not enough to see them... "


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "it''s difficult to be a violent soldier, so I''ll take the route of elite soldiers... How can my subordinates not be known as" Four Heavenly Kings "," six people "," seven guns "and so on in the future?"


    Once the combination of the powerful body and the use of Demon power, the result must be a samurai like ghosts and gods.


    Maybe the chieftain who wants to reach the level of one thousand people chop is a bit reluctant, but the achievements of ten people chop and one hundred people chop are easy. There is no problem. According to the custom of Fusang mainland, they can be named.


    "And... Once there are hundreds of them, even if they form a legion, they can only turn around and leave?"


    Since he reached the level of a real person, Wu Ming felt that his study progress had stopped.


    Of course, in fact, he made great progress every day. However, compared with the previous use of Qi and flying speed, he was nothing but a snail. This gave Wu the illusion of stagnation.


    "Now that we''ve run out of savings, if we want to increase our strength, we have to rely on external forces..."


    In fact, he is quite clear that when he is less than 20 years old, he is a real person, and almost "fouls" in the Taoist school.


    According to Wu Qing, as well as the rumor that she has got, a monk can prove his real talent before she is 50 years old. What''s not satisfied with her now?


    There is no need to count on the master of heaven. Without the help of external forces, he should at least practice hard!


    "At present, in addition to the daily practice can not stop, accumulating, solid foundation, that is, silent farming, there is also the deduction of this strengthening method..."


    Before Wu Ming came to the urn, he brushed his hand and the talisman fell down.


    With a flash of white light, after losing the seal, the black air came out from the mouth of the urn, and even the ghost''s head could be seen: "blood... I want to eat more human flesh and blood!"


    "Cut! How dare a dead monster do trouble? "


    Lightning flashed on Wu Ming''s fingers. In an instant, he broke the black fog and reached into the urn. Then he felt a piece of blue and black flesh.


    The veins on the flesh and blood wriggle and even beat like a heart, showing amazing vitality.


    "The blood and flesh collected from killing jiutun boy and those demons and ghosts before is quite useful..."


    He came to the edge of the stone platform and opened a hole in the head''s chest at random, then put the flesh and blood on it.


    Gollum!


    The mass of flesh and blood quickly absorbed the blood, suddenly squirmed, and disappeared into the leader''s chest.


    Immediately, a layer of cyan black blood appeared from the heart and covered the whole body, making the leader''s face look more ferocious, like a devil.


    "It''s time!"


    As soon as Wu Ming''s eyes were fixed, he drew a charm on the leader with a brush stained with blood red cinnabar.


    It''s too late!


    The scarlet tip of the pen contacts with the skin, but it makes a burning sound and even gives out white smoke.


    Black talismans, as if branded on them, were deeply floating on the leader.


    After a talisman representing control and erasure was engraved on his forehead, Wu Ming put down his brush and pinched the formula, and all the talismans lit up one by one


    "The Taiyin shines on the nether world, the Qi of the nine secluded places, the demons and monsters, listen to my command and be ill!"


    Boom!


    A trace of black gas, suddenly out, the leader of the whole body package.


    Creak! Creak!


    The creepy voice came out from the stone platform.


    The black smoke is as dense as liquid, but Wu Ming''s eyes reluctantly see the strange changes inside.


    Under the influence of demons and ghosts and talismans, the original leader''s body was pulled up again. His skin cracked and was constantly repaired.


    The chill in the stone room became more and more intense. After being forged by Jiuyou Qi, the mouse''s skin first showed a strong copper color, and then turned into iron blue with silver in the middle.


    This silver is more and more thick, finally seems to have their own life in general, constantly spreading, as if want to spread all over the skin.


    But Wu Ming''s face was not in the slightest joy.


    Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, the invisible power wrapped the silver corpse, flew into a black hole, and the stone gate fell automatically.


    Boom!


    Wu Ming''s face was also filled with depression: "failed..." (to be continued.)

 Chapter 150

    In the hall.


    Under the leadership of Matsushita Xiangtai and Matsushita Kenichi, they bowed to Wu Ming in the center with their hands on the ground and said, "I''ve met the governor!"


    "Well, Jian 1, Jian 2, Jian 3, Jian 4, Jian 5... I''ve seen your efforts in the foot light team. I''ll accept you as my family''s servants today. I hope you will not live up to my name and become my family''s swords!"


    "I''d like to die for my family!"


    These five feet light complexion flushes, answers aloud.


    "Well! As my family''s ministers, you can get two Guan''s salary every month, and a share of rice, and... I also want to teach you my Kendo! Come with me


    Wu Ming took these seven people to a specially cleaned up Taoist center and said in solemn words, "what I am going to teach you is the essence of martial arts that I have spent years traveling in all directions. I name it Renfa Jianshi Liu."


    "The so-called forbearance swordsman is a secret martial art that I have combined with ninja, Yin Yang and kendo. Today I will teach you all. You must practice hard!"


    "Ha


    Seven people are prostrate kowtow, almost tearful.


    At this time, Fusang was still a world of strict class. As a privileged class, Gongqing and samurai had the opportunity and privilege to read and read. They monopolized knowledge, especially about gaining power, and were not open to the common people at all.


    Here, the difficulty of civilians coming out is hell level.


    But now, Wu Ming has imparted the seeds of strength to them?


    "Ah... Even if we fall into hell and become evil spirits, we must repay our master''s kindness."


    On the spot, seven men were crying, which made Wu Ming feel numb.


    "Well, you are loyal to your family. Your family protects you and teaches you martial arts. This is the way of justice of the samurai..."


    However, Wu Ming looked solemnly at his subordinates and said in a deep voice, "next, I''m going to explain the practice of forbearance swordsman. You must listen carefully and don''t miss a word!"


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s all for today''s explanation. Go down and practice hard!"


    After the seven men were sent away, a strange smile suddenly appeared in the corner of Wu Ming''s mouth.


    This so-called "forbearance swordsman" is naturally based on his etheric Yin corpse refining method, and mixed with a lot of miscellaneous things. At the cost of destroying all the experimental objects in the dungeon, he instigated the method. He did not dare to practice it himself, so he had to give it to these subordinates.


    Wu Ming can only guarantee the following points for this swordsman of forbearance:


    First of all, you can''t train anyone!


    Second, because they are still living, there is no fear of sunlight and other restraint of ordinary corpses.


    Third, although we can gain powerful power, we can''t guarantee that with the deepening of practice, there will be a series of sequelae, such as losing physical touch and reason, increasing madness, eating raw meat, and even transforming into monsters.


    Fourth, even if he turns into a monster or a madman in the end, Wu Ming can maintain the most basic control by relying on the talisman planted at the beginning.


    Other complications, not without, but Wu Ming himself is not clear, can only feel the stone across the river, in practice slowly adjusted.


    "But... Because we need to use a little bit of flesh and blood of the wine swallowing boy as the seed of strength, there is still a little potential for this endurance swordsman''s strengthening. Level one and level two are not a problem. Level two is also possible, or there is a hope of level three? Although the probability is so small that it can be almost ignored... "


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "what''s the nickname in the future¡® Seven guns in the moon¡® Seven ghosts and gods? Or "the king of the seven ghosts"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yue Jian Shan, Fu Tian Wan and Wu Ming''s prestige gradually spread.


    In a mansion guarded by warriors.


    "My father!"


    A young warrior, dressed in flaming red, knelt down in the corridor: "the Kurosawa family paid a lot of money to hire five swordsmen to help us. We had to retreat because we gained the advantage in the joint battle just now!"


    "The sword of a knife flow living?"


    Sitting on the Mazar is a middle-aged samurai who looks like a young man. He is also the head of the contemporary Zhentian family, Zhentian Yuanzong.


    Fanshi county is a big county of chuyun country, with 50000 stones high and 12000 occupied by Yamada family. It is worthy of being the overlord.


    The rest was divided up by local aristocrats and Chinese people.


    Among them, the Zhentian family has 3500 stones, and the heize family has 4000 stones. They are powerful local aristocrats.


    "Father, do you want to communicate with the Kuroda city and ask Husheng hall to put pressure on the Kurosawa family to end the war?"


    Masaku Shinda asked.


    "That adult seems to be weak, but he is not so easy to deal with..."


    After hearing this, he shook his head: "at present, in Fanshi County, my family and heize family have the highest stone heights. I''m afraid they have already aroused the adult''s vigilance..."


    It has to be said that in Fusang''s system, it is normal for the great name to fly over the emperor, the family elder to fly over the great name, and the warrior to fly over the family elder.


    Even though in Fanshi Prefecture, the Kurosawa family and the Zhentian family are nominally affiliated to the Yamada family, only God knows what they are actually thinking.


    "For his highness Yamada, no matter which side of his family or the Kurosawa family wins, it''s not a happy scene to see. Only by constantly consuming each other and consolidating Yamada''s status is what he wants..."


    "Sasuke was sent to the marsh city as a proton when he was young, but he was deeply influenced by the Yamada family. Do I need to change my successor?"


    But masaku Shinda didn''t know that his father''s seemingly accidental glance had already contained many intentions.


    Moreover, if Shinda yuanzongzhen is determined to change his successor, his fate will be very miserable. Whether he is directly ordered to become a monk, or exiled, or even forced to cut his belly, it is possible.


    "But it''s not right now... Let Sasuke take over as the leader of the family, because of the support of the marsh city and the will of the Husheng hall. The family has not yet mastered the strength to compete with the Yamada family..."


    So he said, "no! How can your highness see the cowardice of my family? Even if we all die in battle, we must abide by the way of samurai


    "What does the father mean?"


    "Ask other families for help?"


    "Which one of the powerful families nearby has such strength?"


    But Masada was puzzled: "even if there is... Can my family afford to ask him to go out?"


    This is really the real Tian family and the Kurosawa family. They are already among the most powerful families in Fanshi county. Except for the Yamada family, no other family is willing to intervene.


    "There''s another one! The governor of the ghost family, your highness, have you ever heard of this name? "


    Shinda said.


    "The devil''s eye? Is that the powerful warrior who has the title of "the help of gods and ghosts" and is said to have 100 men''s strength? "


    "It''s said that he also has powerful magic or Yin Yang skills. He even attacked jiutun boy and rescued xiaojijun of the Yamada family. His royal highness Husheng gave him three hundred stones for that," he thought


    "Although the ghost hall is a powerful warrior, the ghost family has just started. If our family can show good intentions at this time, they will surely turn to us, right?"


    "What price is your father prepared to pay?"


    Shinda yuanzongdao: "one of your elder sisters, Xiaojiang, has already reached the age of marriage... How about releasing this meaning through the family of Xiaodao? If you can get married with the real Tian family, it will be very helpful for the ghost family to consolidate their position in Fanshi county! Just be quick


    "Ha


    Masada naturally knows why, for such a powerful warrior, maybe the Husheng palace intends to marry Ji Jun. if you don''t do it now, it might be too late.


    ¡­¡­


    "Drink


    A tree with thick legs was cut off by the knife.


    "The way of forbearance swordsman taught by Lord is too powerful!"


    Matsushita Kenichi slowly closed the sword, feeling the growing power in his body, could not help murmuring.


    It is in the Kendo arena, no matter what genre, that the wooden stakes of such thickness can be cut with one sword. It is the standard for advancement and can be awarded the name of "Jiansheng".


    And it took him only half a month to get there!


    Even, Matsushita Kenichi still has the feeling that his body''s anti Strike ability and resilience are constantly increasing!


    Although accompanied by this, there are some pain and minor sequelae, but compared with the power of harvest, it is nothing at all.


    The Lord also said that because of the use of Ninjutsu, the process of cultivation will be very hard.


    But for the samurai, if they can''t bear the pain, it''s humiliating!


    "Xiangtai and Jianyi have begun to engrave the third rune, and I have to work harder! Ten thousand more swords today


    Matsushita Kenichi thought silently.


    "My Lord! adult! The islanders sent messengers! "


    At this time, a foot light ran to report.


    "Home on a small island?"


    As the most close to the rich family of Futian pill, it''s natural for the family of Shimao to have contact with each other. They have already sent envoys before. Why are they here again?


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Matsushita Kenichi came to the door of Futian pills, and saw that it was the same messenger as last time. It seemed that his name was mitaro Oshima, and he was followed by two attendants. He could not help laughing: "it''s Kojima Jun!"


    "Mr. Matsushita! I have been ordered to come. I have important news to bring to the ghost family! "


    Mitaro Oshima said in a deep voice, but there was a little doubt in his eyes.


    Last time I saw this Matsushita Kenichi, he was just a warrior promoted from a humble body. It was full of disdain. But now, the strong aura of the other side made me secretly frightened£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 151

    "In that case, please follow me!"


    After confirming his identity, Kenichi Matsushita led the way.


    Mitaro Kojima bowed his head slightly and followed him step by step, but he was still shocked: "is there at least a thousand stones in this area? Moreover, so many people are a great threat and hidden danger to our family. "


    Kojima''s family is the nearest to Yuejian mountain. It''s also a small family with only a thousand stones. It''s certainly uncomfortable to see such a powerful neighbor rise.


    And all of this, in the sight of the ghost of a governor, a ghost eye, is increased to the limit.


    The place to receive guests was the banquet hall where the wine swallowed the boy.


    Wu Ming was in the dominant position, with six warriors of different shapes kneeling on both sides.


    "Lord! I''ll meet you


    After the salute, Kenichi Matsushita got up and sat down among the family officials.


    The magnificent hall with great majesty and the eyes of seven demonic Samurai made him feel as if he had come to Shura hell, and the cold sweat on his forehead came down.


    "Are you mitaro Oshima? We met last time. What''s the matter with the islanders? "


    At this time, Wu Ming spoke.


    Compared with the seven warriors, he was the most normal one. As soon as he opened his mouth, the whole atmosphere eased down, as if he had come to the world from hell.


    "Ha


    Mitaro Oshima was pardoned. At this time, he was inspired and saluted as if he had died once.


    Knowing that if they were rude again, even if the ghost family didn''t investigate, they would have to cut their stomach after they went back. They quickly took out a piece of snow-white letter from their arms, held it in both hands and said, "this is a letter from the real Tian family, which was handed over by my Lord!"


    Jian Wu gets up, takes the letter and kneels down to present it to Wu Ming.


    "Well? Zhentian family asked for my support? And... Marriage? "


    Wu Ming read it at a glance, but with a funny smile on his face: "your island family, have you fallen to the real Tian family?"


    "It''s just... Besides, the real Tian family also spent 300 Guan of money to ask five people to bear. If they can gain the power of the adults, I really don''t think there is any possibility of failure!"


    Mitaro Kojima kowtowed to the ground and said in a loud voice.


    "I already know the meaning of the Kojima family and the Zhentian family. Go down first... I need to think about it!"


    Wu Ming waved.


    "My lord?"


    Mishima mitaro wanted to say something else, but when he saw the four swords and five swords glancing at him, it was like the horror and malice of a monster, and he couldn''t say anything at once.


    "How?"


    After the emissary left, Wu Ming clapped his hand, the side door was opened, and a warrior in black appeared.


    "Kurosawa, as the emissary of the Kurosawa family, what else do you want to say?"


    Wu Minghao said in his spare time: "the Kojima family has decided to go to the Zhentian family in an all-round way. Not only that, five names of forbearance are enough to offset your original advantage in Jiansheng..."


    "Please be sure to help the Kurosawa family... I can''t finish the task, so I have to thank you


    With a pale face, Kurosawa suddenly opened his skirt, revealing his chest and abdomen, and pulled out his rib.


    "Bold!"


    Bang!


    But he didn''t move. The shadow flashed in front of him, and he got a hard blow on his face. The bridge of his nose was broken and he fell to the ground.


    Matsushita xiangtaisen ran said: "my Lord has not spoken, your life and death is not your own decision!"


    "Ha ha... Kurosawa, I saw your courage!"


    Wu Ming clapped his hands: "OK... The ghost family will help the Hazers. With the power of our ghost family, the Hazers will surely win the final victory..."


    "Ah... The devil..."


    Kurosawa knelt down gratefully and didn''t know what to say.


    "Just in return... After the defeat of the Kojima family, they must cede the territory of three hundred stones to my ghost family, and send protons... Well, Jijun of the Zhentian family, if it''s so good, let them send it... You report to the governor of the Kurosawa family, as long as you agree to these conditions, I will send troops immediately, ha ha..."


    Wu Ming waved his hand. Jian Er Jian San immediately invited the emissary of the Kurosawa family out.


    "Lord, why not?"


    Matsushita Xiangtai and Matsushita Kenichi both knelt down: "with the strength of their own family, they can completely destroy these two families at one stroke!"


    Since the cultivation of forbearance swordsmen, the surging blood in their bodies has been urging them to conquer and kill. At this time, their eyes are filled with the desire for blood.


    "Yes... My family does have this strength, but it''s not enough to destroy the Yamada family in one fell swoop... In chuyun country, we still need to pay attention to the law, otherwise even if we have won the Fanshi County, the Yiyu family won''t sit by and watch..."


    Wu Ming sighed a little depressed.


    On the mainland of Fusang, some ideas are still deep-rooted. For example, samurai and Gongqing have noble blood. They should be masters and rulers when they are born.


    Another example is Daming, Haozu and samurai. When they lose their knowledge and practice, they will get widespread sympathy.


    Even in troubled times, if you kill people mercilessly and forcibly seize territory, you may also cause a unified siege.


    Although I''m not afraid of it, I still don''t want to do so well before I have enough savings to completely lift the table and defeat Yamada and even the Yiyu family.


    It is the limit to help the Kurosawa family defeat the real Tian family and the small island family, and force each other to cede knowledge and practice.


    By this time, Wu Ming had obviously regarded this foundation as a large-scale strategy game.


    "I''ve decided!"


    When the seven warriors gathered again, Wu Ming said.


    All of a sudden, the seven warriors were out on the line, kneeling, hands on the ground, forehead close to the floor.


    "This time, I''ll support the Kurosawa family''s battle! Xiangtai! You''ll be the captain of the team


    "Ha! I will live up to the trust of the Lord


    Matsumoto replied too loud, next to the health of a nail to grasp the floor.


    "Matsushita Kenichi! You pay for our army


    However, Wu Ming''s next sentence immediately made Kenichi Matsushita feel very grateful. This is the meaning of the law enforcement team and the military law enforcement team, which made him deeply feel the trust of the Lord.


    "Sword one... Sword five, I''ll go out as my family''s Ma Huizhong (personal soldier). This time I''m going to take this pill Futian instead of going to the battlefield. You must work hard!"


    "Hi


    At this time, all the people kowtow, eyes like burning flame.


    Wu Ming saw this, but he laughed in secret.


    Small battles of this level are totally out of his sight. One or two Panasonic Xiangtai and Panasonic Jian are enough to suppress them.


    In addition, when the practice of forbearance swordsman comes to the next stage, he must go to the battlefield, plunder the enemy''s flesh and blood, and gain strength from resentment.


    "At this time, most of the seven of them are at the first level. I think after this battle, the name of the seven warriors of the ghost family will ring out in Fanshi county?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the ghost family and the Kojima family joined the battlefield, the battle between the real family and the Kurosawa family was escalating, but Wu Ming came to the marsh City alone.


    "Or should I find a few pursuits and Youbi. Xiangtai''s seven are all fools who only know how to chop people. If I want to take care of money and rice, sooner or later I will be bored to death!"


    Wu Ming thought very irresponsibly: "another thing is to prepare a shadow warrior stand in to see if you can catch the enemy reincarnation. It''s better to follow the vine and touch the melon..."


    This foundation is just a game. He doesn''t have any idea of sticking to it.


    Once we catch the enemy''s heel, we are bound to pursue and fight fiercely. If the enemy is too strong, we can also escape thousands of miles.


    As for the death of the shadow warrior double, and the foundation of this family? Ah ha ha... What''s his business?


    "Of course... On the surface, we still have to work hard to create a human weakness..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly with an unfathomable cold light.


    So, how can we get that secret enemy out? He didn''t want to be forced to unify the whole Fusang continent and become a man of the world. He used a lot of mental energy to play hide and seek with each other.


    "It''s just that... If the other side also chooses the route of Daming''s expansion of strength, it''s more troublesome. Therefore, it''s still necessary to have a little team to compete with the other side in the future..."


    Wu Ming walked casually along the streets of the marshland city.


    Because he was wearing a low hat, no one could recognize him.


    However, the two samurai swords hanging at the waist are awe inspiring enough.


    "Good practice, that is to say, it''s very difficult to find a civil servant. But last time I saw the fenggong and Shoudai at the bottom of Naito Longchang, they were very good. At least the businessmen have certain writing ability and can calculate, so it should be a good choice... Of course, going to find another important person of Naito Longchang, not only to expose themselves, but also to give the opportunity to put hands in the city, It''s just an idiot''s behavior... Fortunately, he is not the only businessman in the city. He really can''t recruit literate ronins... "


    Now Futian pill has gradually developed. The last time we traded farm tools and seeds, we attracted a group of small businessmen. At this time, we would not refuse to solicit again.


    However, this is not the most important thing for Wu Ming to come here this time.


    He kept walking, and a moment later he came to a secluded place.


    There are fewer and fewer people around. Even if there are people, they still keep their face solemn and respectful.


    But a trace of mysterious inexplicable power, but also into the induction of Wu Ming.


    "The Shinto of Fusang?"


    The corner of his mouth, suddenly with a smile, as once served as the emperor of Dongyue, he is very familiar with this power.


    Although Fu Sang''s Shinto may be different in expression, its essence is the same, but it can''t escape his eyes.


    "And... This Shinto is almost the biggest power in Fusang''s cultivation circle at this time..."


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, there was a glimmer of darkness£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 152

    Wu Ming has also heard about the myths of the world.


    In the whole Fusang God system, the highest is the God of Tianzhu, Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI!


    They are the father and mother gods of Fusang gods, and also the creator of the whole world. There is no specific form in the rumor, representing the power of heaven and earth, creation and destruction, life and death.


    In fact, this is the ancient god, with world authority and status, so there is no need to sacrifice.


    As a result, although there are many temples and shrines in the whole Fusang continent, they are all remote worshippers, and there is no clear relationship between them.


    After the two Tianzhu gods, the next is Sangui God.


    These three precious gods are Tianzhao Dayu God, xuzuo Zhinan, and Yuedu Ming. They are the three most direct sons of Yixie Naqi Ming and Yixie nameI Ming. They were born to rule the whole Fusang land.


    Here, the highest level of the shrine, the shrine! It was dedicated to the three gods.


    There is even a rumor that every family has the blood of these three noble gods, so they have the "great righteousness" of ruling a city and a country, and even being a God after death and enjoying sacrifice!


    "The blood of God, ruling the mainland, the combination of theocracy and kingship?"


    Wu Ming thought, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. After a few steps, he saw a forest of cherry blossoms.


    The snow-white cherry blossoms fall slowly in the wind, with a kind of quiet and desolate Samurai beauty. Among the broken flowers everywhere, a shrine building emerges.


    "The shrines on the mainland of Fusang can be roughly divided into five levels: the shrine, the palace, the great shrine, the shrine, the Shrine... With the strength of the Yamada family, don''t think about the shrine and the palace. The great shrine is just a shrine."


    On the Cherry Blossom Road, Wu Ming secretly make complaints about herself.


    The sacred palace is the place where the three noble gods are dedicated to sacrifice. Generally, you don''t want to think about it.


    Even those who can be worshipped in the second level "Palace" are also great gods. The suffixes of the gods'' names should at least include such things as the presence of great power and the destiny of great power.


    Even the third level society is only the leader of a country, such as Yiyu''s family of chuyun country and the name of hundreds of thousands of stones.


    When they arrived at the Yamada family, they tried to build a shrine of their own family, and the one they worshiped was a normal God.


    On the whole, it''s a little better than the last level of the society, which is everywhere in the countryside, offering sacrifices to small gods, mountain gods, even ghosts, spirits and evil spirits.


    For example, the hall of black bear and wind devil, which was unlucky to die under Wu Ming, was actually sacrificed by the villagers. It belongs to the last level.


    "20 acres of Cherry Blossom forest? As the "Guardian forest", it''s not bad in the shrine


    Looking at the green around, Wu Ming made a light comment.


    Almost every shrine is surrounded by a "ginseng forest", which is a manifestation of the strength of the shrine. It is also the residence of other gods and spirits, which is very important.


    If you go to the level of the sacred palace and the palace, there are even thousands of mu, forming a forest.


    Of course, the lowest level of "society" is more miserable, perhaps just a few cherry trees.


    At the end of the cherry blossom, you can see the bird house of the shrine.


    This is a building composed of two pillars and two beams. It is the entrance of the shrine. It is painted in red, which represents a kind of boundary.


    In Fusang Shinto, after entering this place, he entered the divine realm and disappeared from the world.


    "Border?"


    Through the bird house, Wu Ming suddenly felt a kind of border power, and there was an external divine power, forming a force field similar to the Dharma domain of the middle earth God.


    "It''s just that compared with the divine Dharma and even the spiritual land, this power is much thinner... It can accommodate the spirits, the living people, and the people and gods living together. Is that what I mean?"


    After walking through Shendao and cleaning his hands in shoushuishe, Wu Ming came to the shrine.


    "What kind of gods and orders are they worshipped? In fact, they are the ancestors of the Yamada family!"


    When the eye of heaven opened, Wu Ming immediately saw the God in the divine realm, who was dressed in the martial arts family. He had a golden red color, a trace of Qi, mixed with incense, and his will gathered together. He also secretly supported the spirit of the Yamada family.


    "It''s nothing to transport gold and red outside, but is it the third level of Shinto to transport red inside?"


    This is Yamada''s last resort and trump card. Unfortunately, in front of Wu Ming, he couldn''t hide anything and sneered.


    There are too many restrictions on the flow of gods, especially against such gods. Destroying incense is the best way.


    Even if we don''t do that, are there few ways for Taoists to cut down mountains and break down temples?


    However, the other party is already Yin God, rejected by the power of Yang world. The original strength will be greatly reduced, but it can be easily wiped out.


    "Just..."


    Wu Ming raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    At this time, we can see that in addition to supporting Yamada''s family, part of the qi movement above the shrine is breaking through the air, which is vaguely related to the existence of a huge statue.


    "Incantation - Retrospection!"


    Wu Ming recited a series of mantras, and his eyes immediately followed this connection, and also went away.


    As far as you can see, it''s a spiritual place, with a circle of blue light on it, as vast as a cloud, showing its power.


    But in the center of the spirit, there is a blue God, who seems to be aware of the great oppression and comes with great power.


    Peng!


    Wu Ming took the initiative to cut off this connection and stepped back a few steps, but on the surface, he was thoughtful: "three precious gods?"


    "Although there are many shrines in Fusang, they are closely related to each other. In the end, they all come down to Sangui God... Hehe! One city and one country are still the masters. If they were not chosen by the three noble gods, they would not be able to unify Fusang and gain the status of people in the world? "


    "I''m afraid it''s the limit for me to become a great name of a country because of my martial family''s good fortune, or the family status and potential of the ghost family... If I go up again, I''m bound to get the attention of the three noble gods. I can''t hide it and let go of my roots!"


    I know clearly that the branch mission of the main temple is to unify Fusang and become a man of the world.


    Now he hides himself under the double of "the eye of the ghost", or Fusang''s identity, and avoids the eyes of many diviners and gods.


    But if we keep forging ahead, one day, the name of the family will not be able to hide, and the fortune will be unpredictable.


    "Of course... It''s not that there is no chance at all!"


    Wu Ming touched his chin and his eyes twinkled: "even if they are the three noble gods, they can''t work together. There must be the difference between the superior and the inferior. If they don''t have this God, they should directly contribute three great gods at the same time. Why is there only one?"


    "The discord between the three noble gods... Is the root of Fusang''s splits in qi movement! They set up pieces for each other to fight for the number of people on the ground, but I have a chance in the middle! "


    Wu Ming''s heart turns to electricity.


    "This warrior..."


    At this time, there was a witch next to Wu Ming, who was walking towards Wu Ming with the appearance of a shrine official.


    After all, it''s a bit strange for visitors to enter the shrine without paying homage, just watching.


    "It''s quite beautiful!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes were cold when he saw the witch''s slender waist, youthful face and the white coat, red hem and clogs on the back.


    "I really want to see cherry blossom falling and red lotus blooming here... Unfortunately, it''s not the right time!"


    With this idea, he turned around and left quickly.


    "What a strange man!"


    The witch couldn''t catch up. Looking at Wu Ming''s back, her beautiful eyes were full of doubts.


    But when I went back, I was shocked to see the white face of the divine Officer: "are you OK, my lord?"


    "That man... Is dangerous!"


    The God official sat down with the wall, sweating: "I just... Seemed to see... Hell Shura!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill


    On a small plain, two waves of hundreds of troops, under the banner of the Kurosawa family and the Shinda family, collided fiercely.


    "Let adults see our strength! Kill


    In the Kurosawa family circle, Matsushita Xiangtai is well dressed in heavy-duty clothes. On the flag behind her is the family emblem of the ghost family - the simple and ferocious head of the green ghost!


    Not only him, but also the rest of Jian Yi and even the five swords were all wearing the heaviest armor, almost 100 Jin. Each one looked like a ferocious fortress.


    Before Wu and Ming Dynasties, the heaviest armor in the cold weapon era, but the infantry armor of Song Dynasty, about 60 Jin, was already the first in the world.


    Of course, in this world of gods and ghosts, we can''t limit ourselves to this. Xiangtai has Demon power. This load is nothing at all, but it looks rather frightening.


    "Ha


    The other six warriors, as well as 30 foot light, were roaring and charging like arrows.


    Bang!


    The two torrents collided with each other fiercely. The light of the sword flashed continuously. Seven warriors waved heavy swords and cut the enemy in two in an instant!


    Poof!


    Blood spatter, viscera all over the ground, immediately make the opposite camp foot light issued a cry of fear.


    "Ha ha... Follow me!"


    Matsushita Xiangtai only felt that this infernal scene was so familiar in her own eyes. She charged fiercely. There was almost no enemy under the knife, and her blood was soon full.


    "Peng!"


    I don''t know how long he killed him. After he beheaded a foot who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old, a cloud of purple smoke exploded. The figure flashed, and several swords and bitterness flew out of his hands, which was very tricky to sink into the full gap.


    "Ah


    Xiangtai looked up at the sky and roared, pulling out the pain on her face. The muscles around the wound were wriggling and healing quickly.


    "Ninja! Kill you


    There was another flash of light. He held the knife in both hands and slashed at the body on the ground.


    Blood flew out, showing a name endure, with unbelievable eyes: "impossible... How do you find my invisible?"


    "Noisy!"


    Xiangtai cuts off xiaren''s head with another knife. Suddenly, there is a rush of desire in her body. She counts the knives again, and the blood is dripping


    "Devil! Devil


    See this scene of the true field army completely collapsed, morale to the extreme£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 153

    "The warrior of the ghost family! How powerful it is


    Among the Kurosawa troops, Kurosawa Qingming, the contemporary leader of the Kurosawa family and the commander-in-chief, saw the performance of the ghost family warriors, and immediately couldn''t hold the fan he used to command, so he almost fell to the ground.


    "Each of these seven warriors is like a ghost. They have ten people to kill... No! He is a strong man with the power of a hundred people


    Kurosawa murmured: "all the warriors under his command are like this. What kind of power should the governor of the ghost family have? Alliance with the ghost family is really the right decision! "


    Kurosawa is specially responsible for the contact with the ghost family. He knows most about Xiangtai and Jianyi. When he hears the words, his throat is moving: "Lord governor... But once the ghost family warriors go to the battlefield, they are also very difficult to control. Not only are they very mad, but they have hurt their friends by mistake. Even... Even my subordinates have heard a rumor!"


    "What''s the rumor?"


    "The foot light captain of the ghost family, as well as the military assistant, were once seen eating raw meat secretly. They acted like ghosts..."


    "Shut up! You red deer


    Kurosawa had some nausea and some fear: "what kind of person is the ghost governor who can take all these evil spirits in?"


    At this time, the battlefield changed again.


    Matsushita Kenichi laughed wildly and raised his head high: "Shinda Sasuke, the young master of Shinda family, has been begged by me!"


    He is not only very brave, but also very good at strategic arrangement. He is the general of the Zhentian family this time. If he is taken at this time, the overall situation has been decided.


    "True Tian Sasuke asks for it!"


    "Kill


    Holding the banner of the Kurosawa family, Zuqing was spirited up and cried out to enter the enemy''s hinterland, while Zhentian''s Zuqing was in a situation of great defeat.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing this scene, Akira Kurosawa finally couldn''t bear it and began to laugh.


    "Congratulations, governor! My family is very prosperous! "


    Kurosawa and his family officials on both sides knelt down to congratulate him.


    "Everybody, this battle is our victory!"


    Kurosawa announced in a loud voice, and immediately felt some regret: "unfortunately... This war is over here! We can''t completely destroy the real Tian family! "


    Kurosawa listened, but his hands were unconsciously clenched.


    It is obviously not in the interests of the Yamada family to let the Kurosawa family annex the real Tian family. Therefore, the city of Bogota will definitely step in.


    Although the real Tian family suffered a great loss in strength this time, they still had to accept some extremely harsh conditions, but they were sure to retain a certain amount of knowledge and action. After getting the support of the Yamada family, they were more active in fighting against their own family!


    "More powerful families must be brought together to form an alliance, otherwise the benefits of eating will be forced to spit out by the Yamada family!"


    Kurosawa suddenly said: "this time the ghost family mobilized the samurai to take part in the war, the condition is to ask the Kojima family''s Zhixing and hostages, as well as the real Tian family''s Jijun, right? All together


    "At such a time, no matter the Kojima family or the Zhentian family, they will not refuse!"


    Kurosawa touched the ground with his head: "and... The governor of the ghost family will also appreciate your generosity!"


    In the battle, the Zhentian family suffered a great loss. Not only did the young master Zhentian Sasuke die in the battle, but also he lost a lot of warriors and foot light, as well as several strategic areas, which can be regarded as a great loss of strength.


    Kojima''s family is even more miserable, not only dead and injured, but also forced to cede a lot of land, almost knocked down the threshold of the aristocracy.


    As expected, Yamada Husheng, the famous city leader, denounced the Kurosawa family''s behavior and impolitely occupied a part of the spoils. As a result, the Kurosawa family turned from a big profit into a small surplus. Hearing that night, Kurosawa Qingming roared and fell several pieces of furniture.


    As a third-party ghost family, it is in the eyes of outsiders, to obtain the greatest benefits.


    In fact, he took control of shimaojia and mastered the area of yuejianshan thoroughly.


    As for the real Tian family''s Ji Jun or something, in this troubled times, at most, it''s an addition. Few of them really pay attention to it. Even the real Tian family doesn''t think it''s a loss.


    However, what shocked the outsiders most was the fighting power of the ghost family. Originally, they thought that there was only one ghost with one eye, and they were strong enough to kill a hundred people. However, they did not expect that Seven Samurai with the power of evil ghosts would emerge.


    The name of ghost one seven warrior, completely resounding the whole Fanshi County!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes a little bit forward.


    "I''m the supervisor of every ghost family, and I''m the one with the eye of the ghost. Are you willing to become an official and carry out the internal affairs, and get three salaries a month? If you do well, you''ll still have the gift of knowing and doing!"


    In terms of looking for talents, Wu Ming, who has opened his eyes, is the same as Wu Ming.


    At this time, the steps are very simple. First, find fenggong and ronin who are willing to change jobs. The first thing is to see if they can''t read and calculate.


    After the threshold has passed, then we will see the luck of Qi.


    When they find talent, they immediately use a lot of money and knowledge to smash it.


    "Ha?"


    Just like this time, the ronin and fenggong in front of Wu Ming were already shocked.


    At this time, fenggong was the coolie at the bottom of the shop, not to mention the life of ronin.


    In front of Wu Ming, these two guys who had crossed the threshold and had good fortune were stunned when they heard of such good conditions.


    In the chaos of war, force is the first.


    Swordsmen and swordsmen, even Yin Yang masters and warriors, even though they are not well born, can also ascend to heaven by virtue of their merits and gain the status and knowledge of warriors.


    But know the word, know the calculation? In fact, the development of such domestic affairs talents, who can become businessmen at most, is quite limited.


    "With respect, are you really an adult with the name of" the help of gods and ghosts "


    Said a thin young prodigal in disbelief.


    After all, he was born weak, and it was difficult for him to succeed in both martial arts and military science. When his family fell, he lost his knowledge and behavior, and became a ronin, he almost starved to death.


    I never dreamed that there would be a warrior willing to hire him, and even the possibility of knowing and doing!


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming smiles and takes off his hat.


    "Ha


    The ronin obviously saw Wu Ming, and immediately knelt down excitedly: "it''s really the governor of the ghost family. I''m glad to help you, my Lord. I have a good life. I''m willing to serve your highness!"


    "Mao Zhu, how about you?"


    Wu Ming smiles and looks at Xiao fenggong next to him.


    "Samurai, I am willing to follow you, but there is an old mother in my family..."


    Mao Zhu hesitated.


    "Nothing. Take her to Futian pill, and I''ll give it to your house!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand and threw out two golden sentences: "take this, go to finish what you haven''t done, and return all your kindness. Then go to Futian pill, and you''ll be the servant of my ghost family!"


    "Hi


    They knelt down and saluted again. At the same time, Wu Ming felt that his head was moving. From heaven''s eyes, he could see that the spirit of Wu family, which was quite different from other people''s fortune, suddenly increased again. His red flame soared to the sky, which was more than half of that before. Then he slowly stopped. He immediately knew that this was the strength that they had gained their loyalty, I can''t help laughing in the dark.


    This late life is auspicious, and he is also a fallen warrior. Even though his ancestors are not as good as the ghost family, they are not much different. At this time, he has family style.


    Mao Zhu, however, is a real civilian who is favored by heaven. If Wu Ming doesn''t change his life path, he may have a famous military adviser or something in the future.


    In this way, all the people who are in good luck are accepted. Naturally, the martial arts will prosper and the family character will be consolidated.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, outside the marsh City, at the appointed place, Wu Ming was amused to see Wei Sheng Zaoji and Mao Zhu waiting.


    The reason why I want to laugh is that Mao pushes a cart with an old woman and other bottles on it, which seems to be all my belongings.


    "Lord governor!"


    Seeing Wu Ming coming, they both saluted.


    "Well, that''s good. Let me introduce to you... These are my new servants. They will escort you back!"


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s hand, several prodigal warriors came out.


    He is in urgent need of manpower in his territory now. Although some of them are not good at chopping people, they just make do with it for the sake of Qi luck. Anyway, even if it''s not enough, he can still practice the forbearance swordsman, can''t he?


    And these despondent warriors heard that they are now well paid, and that they will have the conditions of knowing and doing in the future, so they immediately agreed.


    "I have something else to do. I won''t go with you!"


    From the perspective of luck, these people are truly attached to themselves. As long as they don''t run away in the middle of the journey, with their luck and force, they won''t be killed by mountain bandits on the street. Wu Ming is very relieved about this.


    Now I gave my keepsake.


    Weisheng Zaoji hesitated to take over: "Lord, if you have something to do, Weisheng Zaoji is willing to help you!"


    This product is from a warrior family. I know I''ve just joined the new owner. I need to perform well.


    "No!"


    Hearing what Wei shengzaoji said, the other ronins immediately became noisy, but Wu Ming waved to stop them: "what I want to do is not useful if there are too many people..."


    "You have more important tasks. Don''t let me down..."


    Seeing that Wu Ming was determined, these people could only helplessly watch him leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cut... I''m looking for the real chance of heaven''s destiny. It''s useless to recruit a lot of Yin Yang masters, monks and divine officials, not to mention you ordinary people..."


    Wu Ming rode a steed, following the inner feeling, galloping between the mountains and rivers.


    It''s a pity that Wu Ming was not very proficient in divination. No matter how he did divination before, he could not find any trace of the enemy reincarnation.


    But just now, a sudden impulse, divination out of a very rare heart hexagram!


    "It''s a pity that this mind divination is based on my ability of the heavenly eye... It''s rooted in the vision I saw in tracking the shrine before... But it has nothing to do with the reincarnation..." (to be continued.)

 Chapter 154

    Galloping for days and nights, I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, it''s probably out of Fanshi county or even out of the boundary of Yunguo.


    The sky was drizzling with light rain.


    Here is a misty mountain. Wu Ming abandoned his horse and walked along the mountain road with an oil paper umbrella.


    "Just now I started the eye of heaven, but I saw a flash of purple here. It should be almost..."


    The mountain road is rather rugged, and the rain is also expanding. Big drops fall down. The sky is dark, and lightning flashes from time to time.


    Although all this is hard for Wu Ming, he still has a smile on his face when he sees a little light under the dark sky.


    When I got closer, I found that the light came from a temple.


    The temple was very dilapidated. The gate was hidden, but Wu Ming pushed it and opened it. He immediately entered the temple and came to the main hall.


    "Ah


    A crisp and tender voice came from inside, with the smell of panic.


    "Excuse me!"


    Wu Ming is polite in his mouth, but he is not polite in his actions. He rushes in and immediately sees a boy under 10 years old, holding a handle in his hands and looking at him in panic.


    "Hey! Kid... If you point at me like that again, I''ll kill you! "


    When Wu Ming stepped in, he saw that the temple was also broken. A Bodhisattva with unknown name was worshipped on the altar. Most of the paint color had been lost.


    But there was a little oil in the lamp in front, and it was lit at this time.


    Barren mountains, broken temples, little lights like beans, and a strange boy, all of which seem so strange.


    When Wu Ming opened his eyes, the cool color at the bottom of his eyes flashed. When he saw the boy again, he immediately felt the bottom of his heart: "well... Ben hit with a trace of purple... Is this lucky fate, congenital expensive?"


    I''m afraid it''s very important to know the origin of this kid, but it''s not this that we should pay attention to at this time.


    "It''s bloody!"


    Immediately also regardless of the children''s obstruction, went to the back hall.


    WOW!


    There was a flash of lightning in the sky, but the body of a headless warrior appeared in front of Wu Ming.


    "Well? Do you want to cut your stomach


    There was a pool of dark red blood flowing on the ground, but the warrior bared his chest and exposed his abdomen. Holding the rib difference, he opened a "ten character cut" in his lower abdomen. He leaned forward, was meticulous, and didn''t tilt. It was the most perfect way for the warrior to cut his abdomen.


    "But if it''s really suicide, it''s wrong. It''s too unqualified..."


    Wu Ming looked at the dog''s neck and make complaints about the scar.


    Bang Dang!


    Behind Wu Ming, the knife in the boy''s hand falls to the ground, and his face looks sad.


    "Is he your relative? Or friends? Or a courtier? "


    Considering his future plans, Wu Ming tried to look kind and touched the child''s head: "what''s your name?"


    "Niu... Niu Ruo Wan!"


    The boy finally got angry in his eyes, and with tears: "here... Here... There are... Monsters!"


    "Monster!"


    Wu Ming smiles and immediately hears a loud noise from the Buddhist hall in front of him.


    Immediately press the samurai sword and come to the front.


    The lamp is as bright as beans, emitting a bright yellow halo. Everything seems to be the same as before, except that there is a Sanskrit Sutra on the table.


    There is nothing special about the original Scripture. It''s just a gust of wind blowing and the page explodes. Suddenly it turns to another page with dark brown handwriting on it


    "... vow to write the five Mahayana sutras with blood and tongue, return to the evil way, become the great devil of Fusang, kill the people for the emperor, kill the emperor for the people, and wish this country to be a troubled world forever... Between the lines, there is full of indignation!"


    Wu Ming read it with a smile, but a trace of disdain appeared.


    Boom!


    At this time, the last flame in the oil lamp is also out!


    With the last light and color of the outside world, you can see that the bodhisattva that was originally worshipped has suddenly changed!


    The original dead object, emerged a strange smile, red nose slowly prominent, high straightened out, a strange smile.


    In a flash, the Bodhisattva turned from a god Buddha into a giant monster figure with wings, wearing armor, coir raincoat, samurai sword hanging around his waist, holding a round fan!


    "It''s Tengu!"


    Niuruowan cried and fell to the ground: "it ate Ozawa''s head!"


    "Well, it''s a good big demon. It''s better to compete with jiutun boy!"


    Seeing the giant warrior of the heavenly dog walk down from the altar, Wu Ming suddenly smiles, spreads out his hands, and a blue thunder pattern appears on his palm: "I don''t care if you leave this niuruowan, whether you have ulterior motives, or you are merciful, or you are directed by other beings, or even led by fate, but I have only one thing to say!"


    At this time, the fire came out of the fan and raised the samurai sword higher.


    The amazing Demon power, like the storm, spread all around.


    "... that is to say... It''s a great blunder for you to choose such a weather to be right with me!"


    When Wu Ming finished his last sentence, the electric snake danced wildly outside, and the thunder kept on.


    "Order! Thunder and lightning


    Boom!


    A huge electric light fell and lifted the top of the whole temple.


    All over the sky, the electric snake dances wildly, forming the shape of a green dragon. With the guidance of Wu Ming, and with the style and dignity of the world, it roars down!


    "The secret of five thunders - the top of the blue dragon!"


    The third level of Daoism, the body of a real person, plus the land of mines, and the power of heaven and earth at this time, make the thunder method unfold, really startle heaven and earth, cry ghosts!


    White light!


    Almost before big dog could react, he was engulfed by the dazzling white light.


    Immediately, the light of lightning spread all around


    ¡­¡­


    In the dream, blood and fire are everywhere.


    That black flame, engulfed the usual luxury palace, as well as the sky high guard Pavilion.


    "Niu ruowan... You should remember that you are the young king of our xuzuo family, and your blood is flowing from xuzuo''s man!"


    "Live! We must live and take revenge on Yuanping''s family for us


    This is the words of a dignified adult.


    As soon as the picture turns, it is the impression that the whole world is on the run, and the attendants are dying one by one. In the end, they come to a temple.


    "Master Niu ruowan... Please live!"


    It was the last warrior to protect himself. He said with a smile that his blood was like cherry blossoms. Another big dog came down and bit off his head.


    "Don''t..."


    Niu ruowan exclaimed and leaped from the grass.


    "Is this... A dream?"


    He found himself lying on a lawn, with dew on the grass leaves around him. After the rain, there was a beautiful rainbow on the other side of the mountain.


    "Ah... The rainbow is the bridge to the underworld. Will Ozawa be on the rainbow and become a Buddha?"


    Niu ruowan thought blankly and tears came out.


    "Are you all right?"


    A voice came, so that he was excited, immediately saw the warrior of last night.


    Subconsciously, he touched his neck and found that the hanging stone gouyu was still there. He was relieved and at a loss.


    At this time, I deeply know that after the death of the followers, I am a complete person.


    "This is... The temple?"


    "When the monster died, the magic enchantment disappeared..."


    Wu Ming pretended to be careless and said: "that warrior, in order to protect you, volunteered as a sacrifice. It''s really brave... Niu ruowan, where''s your home? I''ll take you back..."


    "Can''t go back!"


    Niu ruowan was so excited that he knew that he was overreacting. He blushed and said, "I have no home..."


    "Well... It''s really moving to have such a loyal guard!"


    Wu Ming clapped his hands: "well, I''m also a warrior Lord. How about you follow me next?"


    Here and now, Niu ruowan is at a loss. He doesn''t know where else to go.


    When I come back, I''ll be on a horse.


    "I''m the Lord of Yuejian mountain. If you follow me, you will become a very excellent warrior..."


    Wu Ming said carelessly in front of him, but at the bottom of his heart he was smiling.


    As a real person, no matter what means you have to deal with a child, you can get it easily.


    The kid wanted to hide everything, but he didn''t know that he had a simple dream leading skill, so he let everything out.


    "The young master of xuzuo''s family has one of the three noble gods, the blood of xuzuo''s man... And one of the three Fu sang artifacts, the inheritance treasure of xuzuo''s family, Bachi Qiong gouyu..."


    Glancing at Gou Yu on Niu ruowan''s neck, Wu Ming felt a little sorry.


    This thing not only recognizes the master by dripping blood, but also the blood of the man who needs to be assisted. It also has great fortune, great cause and effect, and can''t be touched by itself.


    Once you take it, you will be noticed by the three noble gods. Even if you get it by means of intrigue, it is useless for the gods and things to hide themselves in the end.


    "Maybe... When you leave at last, you can try to see if the space of the LORD God can be closed or not."


    Wu Ming touched his chin, and he had already figured out a series of follow-up countermeasures for this niuruo pill.


    It''s natural to strengthen control. Whether it''s to win over with kindness, or to plant secret doors on the body, or even to influence the spirit, we should take several measures.


    Even, taking him as the medium, it is possible to steal the whole fortune of Fusang!


    After all, this is the blood of the xuzuo family. In theory, there is the rule of law and righteousness that govern the whole Fusang!


    This world of Fusang is still different from the previous life. The three precious gods Tianzhao, xuzuo Zhinan, and Yuedu all left their blood in the world.


    Although Daming also got involved with Gongqing, the three royal families, named Yuanping, xuzuo and Fujiwara, were the purest and most direct!


    Yuanping is the lineage of Tianzhao, and xuzuo is naturally the inheritance of xuzuo''s man, while rattan principle is the blood of Yuedu''s life!


    Fusang''s orthodoxy is circulating among the three.


    Sometimes when they are united in power, they fall in love and kill each other. It''s only because of the protection of gods that they can always keep a trace of blood£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 155

    If Yuanping, xuzuo and Fujiwara are the Royal surnames, then the rest of the Gongqing, Daming and even the samurai are only Chinese surnames, or Chen surnames!


    According to the basis of Fusang blood lineage theory, only the Huang family can unify the whole Fusang continent and become the legal system of the whole world!


    "It was the xuzuo family that was in power before, with Yuanping and Fujiwara as assistant. But Yuanping''s family started a conspiracy to massacre the whole xuzuo family, thus taking control of the power..."


    "When the royal family was slaughtered, even though Yuanping''s family controlled the whole of Kyoto, their prestige was greatly reduced, and the world officially entered a troubled time..."


    "It''s just that the xuzuo family is under the protection of xuzuo''s male life. After all, their blood will not be cut off, so there is the escape of niuruowan... Up to now, they have been in exile for several years, haven''t they?"


    "From the perspective of Niu ruowan''s life style, family name, and even Qi luck, there is a great hope for the world in the future."


    Wu Ming is very clear about the nature of ancient wars for hegemony.


    Sometimes Dayi is just a fig leaf, but sometimes it can''t do without it!


    "With the name and pattern of the ghost family and the concealment of Taoism and Dharma, I can barely hide from the gods and make them think that I am just an ordinary warrior..."


    "With this layer of cover, you can get close to niuruowan, and then you can make a layout..."


    When Wu Ming glanced back, he suddenly said with a smile, "cow is like a pill!"


    "Hi Niu ruowan was so excited that he suddenly raised his head.


    "It seems that you also have a lot of history, but I don''t want to take care of these. As a farewell to the past, change your name!"


    "Well?" Niu ruowan''s eyes were red, but he stubbornly held back: "yes!"


    "Well, from today on, you should abandon the name of niuruowan and change it to... Guiwanmeng! That''s the happy decision! "


    Wu Ming clapped his hands and announced with a mockery of fate.


    ¡­¡­


    Moon see mountain, Futian pill.


    "Governor, you are back at last!"


    In the hall, when I saw Wu Ming on the throne, a few of my ministers were filled with tears.


    "Well... Xiangtai, Jianyi, and you, I can see your contributions in the battle with Zhentian family. You have worked hard!"


    Wu Ming looks at the two lines of people kneeling down below.


    On one side are Matsushita Xiangtai, Matsushita Kenichi, and Jian Yi to Jian 57 warriors.


    These seven people already have the name of "ghost one seven warriors", and they are also secretly recited as evil spirits. They are powerful enough to stop children crying at night in Fanshi County!


    Even now his body is full of strong and terrible atmosphere, which makes the opposite Wei Sheng Zaoji and Mao Zhu shiver.


    "I''ll go... I''ve made such a rapid progress that I can almost break the second level?"


    Looking at the seven men''s internal movements, Wu Ming also had the urge to make complaints about it: "I heard that I was crazy on the battlefield. Is this the main reason for the fast break?"


    "For the master''s sake!"


    Seven people are out, kneel down and say.


    "Well! You should be rewarded for your family''s meritorious service! "


    Wu Ming coughed: "Xiangtai, Jianyi, I will give you another fifty stones of Zhixing, so that you will have a hundred stones of Zhixing. I will send you an Du certificate to confirm that from today on, you are the hereditary warriors of my ghost family!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Hearing this, all the people in the hall were envious, and even though Xiangtai and Jian had already possessed inhuman power, they were still crying.


    After all, samurai family name and hereditary knowledge and behavior are the pursuit of ordinary people all their lives.


    It seems that Wu Ming just gave them a family name before. Although they also worked in the ghost family and were well paid, whether the next generation would be able to become an official or even inherit the samurai''s name depends on Wu Ming''s memory.


    But with the hereditary knowledge and practice, there is also an obstruction, which is different.


    This means that as long as the ghost family still exists and there are men in the two families, they will be able to become officials in the ghost family. They will be loyal to the owner, and the ghost family will also give them treatment in line with their status!


    This kind of relationship can last for seven or eight generations and hundreds of years. It is the real foundation of a family!


    With this, it means that they are completely free from the mire of the lower people, and their children and grandchildren will be noble warriors.


    The difference is so big, how can they not cry?


    "Sword one, sword two, sword three, sword four, sword five!"


    The other five warriors came out, all kowtowing.


    "You also have credit this time. I will give you Koizumi''s surname, and each of you will be rewarded with another 50 yuan!"


    It''s also clear in my heart that I can''t be promoted to a warrior directly because I don''t have enough credit. However, if I can give my family name, it''s only half a step away from a real warrior. I can''t help but feel happy again.


    Not only them, but also the new family minister Wei Sheng Zaoji and Mao Zhu are full of hope for the future.


    "Cough... OK, next I''ll announce a few things!"


    Wu Ming coughed, and the scene was silent.


    "First of all, these two, one is Wei shengzaoji, the other is Mao Zhu. Do you know each other?"


    Wu Ming was named, the two naturally out, kneeling in the middle.


    "I now appoint Wei shengzaoji to be my family''s military policy and Mao Zhu''s internal policy. Which one of you has an opinion?"


    When Wu Ming looked around, he was sorry to find that Xiangtai and his family were all reckless men who only knew how to hack people. They didn''t understand the importance of internal affairs and civilian work at all. They couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    "For specific work, Zaoji, you will be responsible for the maintenance of the armament depot, the entry and exit registration, and the meritorious record of each battle... Maozhu, you are mainly responsible for the operation of Futian pill, daily inspection of land, grain depot and taxes, let''s do it first!"


    Wu Ming is full of tears. This is the feeling of starting from scratch.


    Fortunately, I have found two big wrongdoers, so I don''t have to do everything by myself.


    "Hi


    The following two people are very grateful to hear that once they join the ghost family, they will be entrusted with such a heavy task. They are secretly determined to work hard and make achievements.


    "Good! But the first thing you need to do is to build a temple for me on the hillside near futianwan. It doesn''t matter if the scale is small. The key is to be quick, and all kinds of facilities should be ready... I will specially allocate a sum of money to do this for you... "


    In Wu Ming''s future plan, there is the arrangement of niuruowan, no! The place where guimaru Meng lives.


    After all, this son has a special identity. Although he may not be recognized, it is necessary to be cautious and try not to meet outsiders.


    Just like this time, when I came back, I directly settled him outside and didn''t bring him into Futian pill.


    When a few years later, children grow fast, then it doesn''t matter.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. We will do it well."


    Weisheng Zaoji and Maozhu look at each other and see the determination in each other''s eyes.


    "Well... If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go down and do things separately."


    After all, Wu Ming waved his hand.


    "Lord, one more thing! That is, the Kojima family has sent protons and signed vows to submit to my family. As a rule, I have to see them... And the Zhentian family has also sent their Jijun! "


    "Oh? Let the little island family come up


    Wu Ming patted his head and almost forgot about the family.


    A moment later, a young man with yuedaitou on his head and wearing Samurai clothes, followed by a small surname, walked into the hall and saluted Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming shakes his head in spite of some rules in his every move. This one is a little better than niuruowan. But when he sees the little girl behind him, his eyes suddenly brighten and another one is lucky.


    "I''m afraid I can''t reach this level because of my martial spirit. Is it the influence of niuruowan?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes were deep and he asked, "well... Your name is Xiaodao Zhenggao? How old are you this year? How old are you? "


    "I''m 14 years old. I''ve already passed the rite of passage. I should bear the responsibility."


    Although still shaking, but the island is high or struggling to say this, but others looked up.


    "Well, you go down. As long as the islanders serve their family faithfully, I won''t embarrass you!"


    Wu Ming seemed to ask casually, "who is the one next to you?"


    "His name is Shilang. He''s my playmate. Come with me!"


    Kojima is high and that 14 Lang body is a stiff, reluctantly reply.


    "It''s called Shilang? Well... I''m going to build a temple. There''s just a shortage of servants in it. That''s him! I give you a surname. It''s Tiancao! Tiancaoshilang, what a good name


    "My lord... Shilang just wants to serve the little Lord. Please... Please..."


    Little boy, when he was still naive, the little surname, now called Tiancao Shilang, knelt down and came out. But when he saw Wu Ming''s eyes, he couldn''t say any more.


    Even if it is a child, but the keen heart, or know the horror!


    "Bold! How dare you disobey the will of the Lord? Believe it or not, I will kill you now


    Matsushita Xiangtai angrily draws his sword, but Jianyi next to him turns green in his eyes and licks his lips.


    "What? The island is very high. Don''t you agree? "


    Wu Ming''s voice sank.


    "I dare not!"


    If you disobey Wu Ming''s will, not only will you suffer, but the whole island family will probably be punished.


    Just in a flash, Kojima Zhenggao made a choice between his childhood playmates and his family: "shishiro! It''s your honor to choose you to serve! Remember, from today on, you are tiancaoshilang of the ghost family. It has nothing to do with our island family any more! "


    "Yes, sir


    With tears in his eyes, Tiancao Shilang saluted Wu Ming: "see your highness!"


    At this moment, Wu Ming saw that his connection with the family of Shimao had been cut off. He could not help laughing in secret.


    Even if there is luck, what? Without deep foundation, before turning into internal movement, you can deprive yourself with one finger and play with it£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 156

    When autumn comes, the land is full of harvest joy.


    "It''s wonderful to have such a life today. I''m so happy that I have to wake up every day when I dream..."


    The pig tied up the last bundle of rice and his face was filled with a smile: "thank you so much, Lord..."


    "Pig


    At this time, a nearby farmer walked by with a smiling face: "is your Qingzi going to be born soon? Congratulations


    "Yes... I''m going to be a father... It''s just like in my dream!"


    Piggy murmured: "no, this kind of life, I didn''t dare to dream before!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    The farmer said with a smile, "I really want to pray for such an adult. After the completion of the new temple, let''s go."


    At this point, their eyes could not help looking at the hillside on one side and the small temple above.


    A few months ago, there was still nothing there, but I heard that the adults spent a lot of money to mobilize their leisure time. They also invited craftsmen from the city to work together, and finally they were close to completion.


    "I don''t need to think about this..." a trace of disappointment appeared on Piggy''s face: "I heard that... This temple seems to be a temple of the ghost family, and it doesn''t accept visitors..."


    "Family temple? Which mage will be invited to preside over it? "


    "In a word, with the prestige of adults and wealth, he must be a famous master..."


    Zhuzi guessed and said, walking on the way home side by side with the farmers.


    However, they didn''t know that the temple had already been completed, and Wu Ming even had a plan for the right monk.


    "Ghost pill fierce, how to live here?"


    Wu Ming was walking around the temple. The paint was still fresh, but he could live in it.


    "If you eat, you will be full! Sleep is safe! "


    Ghost pill fierce like a little adult, a straight answer, followed by tiancaoshilang is the head deeply buried on the floor, dare not look up.


    "Oh? How satisfied are you with this little surname? If you''re not satisfied, I''ll give you another one immediately! "


    "No, it''s fine!"


    Speaking of this, ghost pill fierce eyes finally emerged a trace of fluctuation.


    "Just like it!"


    Wu Ming smiles and knows that Tiancao Shilang has been completely accepted by guiwan. After all, this may have been his talent.


    "One more thing, I''ve chosen the person to preside over this temple, and it will come in a few days!"


    Wu Ming coughed: "his name is shanseng Zhengfang. He is a master of erudition and talents. You must respect him as much as you respect me. Do you understand?"


    "Hi


    This solemnity immediately made guiwan Meng and Tiancao Shilang nod solemnly.


    "So I can rest assured..."


    Wu Ming walked out of the temple with a cool smile. Naturally, the so-called "mountain monk Zhengfang" is a fake. In other words, the second identity he prepared for himself is a vest.


    It is not as like as two peas in the same way to have the same strong character as the shadow warrior.


    In this way, the "ghost eye" in Futian pills can be used for fishing.


    After all, Wu Ming feels that what he has done is not shocking, but the fame of a country is still the same, which is easy to arouse vigilance.


    "At that time... If the authority heard and doubted, he would not be able to help but try it out."


    Wu Ming has a smile on his lips. This bright and dark identity, which can also be exchanged, is the backhand he prepared for himself.


    "It''s necessary to put on the agenda the matter of looking for the double shadow warrior... Although as long as it''s an individual, it''s still necessary to consider the temperament. It''s better to take the strong as the material, then you can hide it from most people..."


    "My Lord! My Lord


    As soon as he returned to Futian pill, Mao Zhu welcomed him excitedly: "I have something important to report!"


    "Well, is it about autumn grain? Say it


    Wu Ming Li was in the garden, looking at the cherry trees and the pond beside, naturally there was a mysterious and mysterious mood.


    "Ah... That''s it!"


    Mao Zhu was almost infatuated with this mysterious idea. He wiped his eyes and secretly blamed himself for being so rude. Then he said, "my lord... This harvest, our Futian pill has got 1200 stones of rice, because there are 60 registered households. According to my family''s law, among the 600 stones, we directly get 300 stones of tax, and remove the 200 stones of the two warriors, The rest of them are straight collars of their own family. The total is seven hundred stones! "


    "Well, it''s thanks to you that the acreage has increased by 20% and the number of households has increased by 20. Let''s give a reward of 50."


    Wu Ming naturally knows that this person has talent. Since he has made achievements, he does not grudge rewards.


    He added: "how about giving you Lihua before you have a surname? From today on, you are lihuamaozhu! But you haven''t made great achievements yet. You can''t give knowledge and action, do you understand? "


    "The Lord has treated me very well!"


    Li Hua Mao''s eyes turned red. He thought that half a year ago, he was the lowest level worker in the marshland City, and he was not even qualified for his salary. Compared with now, he is really like heaven and earth.


    When he got the reward, he should be very excited. But he didn''t know why. Seeing Wu Ming''s back, Li Hua Mao Zhu blurted out: "do you want to appreciate the cherry? It''s not spring yet. I''m afraid it''s going to wait until next year. "


    "No, I''m just enjoying the cherry trees..."


    Wu Ming sighed.


    "Appreciating the cherry trees?"


    Li Huamao looked at the bare branches with some doubts.


    "Samurai all take the fall of cherry blossoms as their beauty, but this branch of autumn and winter is elegant and clumsy, but it is more beautiful..."


    If Wu Ming looked at the gate with a feeling, he sighed: "tell me to go down. If you meet someone who is looking for me today, take him directly to the Taoist temple!"


    "Hi


    Lihua Maozhu respectfully agreed, but there was a layer of sweat on his back.


    From the words of the Lord, he heard the infinite opportunity to kill!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a middle-aged ronin, also step by step to the Futian pill.


    His clothes were ragged and barefoot, and he seemed not afraid of the sharp stones on the ground. His hair was a little gray, and his face was full of vicissitudes. He had only one pair of eyes, which were as warm as jade, and the bottom was sharp. The only thing worth noticing was the Samurai sword hanging around his waist, but the scabbard was worn, and it didn''t look valuable.


    "The devil, the governor! The devil''s eye


    He chewed the name in silence, looked at the hot ridges on both sides, and slightly lowered his head, which made him wonder what he was thinking.


    "The ghost family led the Futian pill with three hundred stones, but in fact, there were a thousand stones. There were also three hundred stones from the outside island family, and the foot light who could mobilize 100 people. There were seven warriors like ghosts and gods. In the whole Fanshi County, they were also great families..."


    Silently thinking about the information, the old ronin came to the door of Futian pill.


    "Stop! Where are you from and what is your name? "


    The guard''s foot light with vigilance, pressed the waist of the samurai sword.


    "I''m Teng Yong. I''m going to challenge the governor of the ghost family. The ghost has one eye!"


    The old man raised his head, and the light in his eyes became sharper and sharper.


    "What did you say?"


    His face changed greatly, and he was about to pull out his sword. But the next moment, he saw the old man''s eyes and the huge momentum.


    Suddenly, his forehead cold sweat straight out, even back a few steps, the heart of the war disappeared without a trace, how can not pull out the knife.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the news, Matsushita Jian rushed to see this scene. First, he was very angry. Then he looked at TU tengyong with the eyes of evil spirits.


    "This is... Witness! You go down, it''s not for you to interfere any more! "


    Immediately, Matsushita Kenichi''s face also solemn, slowly pulled out the samurai sword.


    He is no longer the native spider who didn''t know anything before. After he became a warrior, even though he was immersed in killing, he also read several books. He knew that the wise swordsman had a kind of cultivation called "witness", which means to attack his opponent psychologically with sharp eyes and momentum, so as to achieve the effect of subduing people without fighting.


    "But this vision... Can only make me more excited and want to kill you!"


    Matsushita held his sword in both hands and licked his lips.


    "This is the heart of Shura..."


    Feeling the fighting spirit of the other side, he also looked solemn, and slowly put his right hand on the hilt.


    "Matsushita Kenichi! Please wait


    At this time, lihuamaozhu came panting: "Lord, you have life. Let this man go to the Taoist temple to see him!"


    "Ah ah..."


    Kenichi Matsushita roared. The blood vessels on his face were all fierce. He was as ferocious as a wild animal, and he wanted to choose people to eat.


    "This is the order of the governor of the ghost family and his Highness the ghost one eye!"


    Li Hua Mao bit her teeth, but she looked at each other without fear.


    "I will obey the Lord''s orders."


    After a long time, Matsushita Kenichi breathed out two white fumes from his nose. He suddenly yelled and cut the wooden pile into two sections. Then he regained his calm and said to Tu tengyong, "I''m sorry, please follow me!"


    "The one who can take in all the evil spirits and be afraid of hearing their names..."


    Tu Teng Yong thought silently, released the hilt and followed Li Huamao.


    They went through many houses and came to the ashram.


    This is the reconstruction of jiutun Tongzi''s house. The scope is very wide. At this time, there are 20 swordsmen sitting on both sides of the house, and two rows of eyes are watching together. It makes Tu tengyong feel as if he has come to the Shura arena.


    "Shura, like the warrior before him, has six people, and the rest are evil spirits..."


    With his keen perception, Teng Yong knows that even if he is sure to kill a Shura, if the other party rushes on, he will die.


    But by this time, he had given up the fear of death and looked at the man in the center of the dojo£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 157

    "Devil


    Although there is only one figure in his back, a word appears in Tu tengyong''s heart.


    The other side stood with his back to his back, tall and straight. What''s more, the Shura ghosts were all controlled by him, just like the devil in the legend of hell.


    "Are you going to challenge me?"


    At this time, the governor of the ghost family finally turned around, showing a very young face, handsome, gentle eyes, and like an unfathomable pool.


    If we didn''t meet here, Rao is tengyong, and I can''t imagine that this handsome boy is the famous ghost family governor in Fanshi County, who is lucky to help us!


    "Good! I''m Teng Yong. I''m born in kendo. I don''t have any idea about it


    The earth rattan bravely answers in a deep voice.


    "Wu nianliu... Um, changguchuan zuowemen?"


    Wu Ming thought of the first swordsman who was killed by himself. From this old man, he felt the sharp temperament similar to his opponent.


    In addition, this changguchuan zuoweimen is also a real genius, Kendo Level 2. He is full of talent. Even up to now, he hasn''t seen many of them.


    It''s just that the hero of that, the enemy of mine, and such a hostile genius will be killed by another ten. It''s no pity.


    "Yes, Zuo weimen is my disciple. He died at your hand in a fair duel. It''s the glory of the warrior!"


    Tu Teng Yong felt a white forehead band from his arms and tied it on his head: "just as his teacher, I can''t let Wu nianliu''s prestige be damaged in his hands, so I come to challenge GUI Yijun!"


    With that, he glanced at the warriors around him again: "even if I win, I will cut my belly immediately!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Lord, please let me kill this man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next to Xiangtai, sword and other warriors roared.


    The Lord insulted me to death! For them, the audacity of Tu tengyong made their self-esteem hurt.


    These are the warriors who have practiced the way of forbearance swordsman. At this time, they roared together, and the murderous spirit overflowed. Li Hua Mao Zhu turned pale, even stepped back a few steps, and directly withdrew from the martial arts arena.


    In an instant, facing the possibility of being dismembered by a random knife, Tu tengyong looks back at each other impolitely.


    At this time, his eyes were sharp and mysterious, full of the Zen spirit of death and death. The warriors who looked at him were all awed in the heart and bowed their heads. They lost their fighting spirit one after another.


    In a hurry to Matsushita Kenichi, to see this scene, it is clenched his fists.


    I know that in the confrontation just now, the old man still has some reservation. Otherwise, only by this method of witnessing, he can stop himself for a moment, and then immediately gather momentum, kill, exert all his strength, and he will surely be able to kill himself!


    Pop!


    Clear applause rang out, so suddenly, but just right to the samurai from the confusion back.


    "Good sword! It''s good to be a swordsman


    Wu Ming watched Tu Teng Yong: "if you can cultivate the skill of witnessing to the level of" one of the mind skills ", you are really qualified to be my opponent!"


    When he opened his eyes, he could see that Teng Yong was in the middle of his inner movement, and a red sword Qi rose. It was obvious that he had stepped into the third level of Kendo!


    This is the land of swordsman! Enough to become the leader of a certain school, even in the cloud country and even the whole world will be widely respected.


    "It''s equivalent to the great master of martial arts, and so is the martial pheasant..."


    These great masters, with their spirit and will condensed into one, have their Qi and blood as blazing as fire, and their essence as smoke. If they run into them, they will be greatly reduced.


    Even, within three steps, all the people were enemies. In an instant, even the real mage had to be afraid of killing more than ten Zhang.


    Of course, the master may run away from the great master, but the real man is just a little scared.


    Wu Ming came forward, slowly pulled out the wind devil cut, a layer of vigorous Qi suddenly dense.


    The achievement and insight of real people and spirits are not only external, but also internal!


    In the past few months, although he didn''t pay much attention to martial arts, he also crossed the inner Gang stage and entered the extreme state!


    Great master is the third level of martial arts, master is the second peak, extreme change is the second stable!


    Today''s Wu Ming, even if only relying on martial arts, also has pure white luck.


    See this, earthwork Teng Yong eyes but flash a trace of confusion.


    Although the other side''s Kendo is very strong, it is by no means his opponent. Did the original Hasegawa zuoweimen really die in the other side''s hands?


    However, it is said that the ghost eye has powerful Yin and Yang skills, and the eyes are dark.


    "It''s an honor for a warrior to die under the sword, but it''s a shame if Zuo weimen died under Yin and Yang! I will never allow it! "


    Tu Teng Yong murmured in his heart and pulled out his samurai sword.


    Although the scabbard and handle are very old and even broken, the blade is as bright and clear as running water, which is in sharp contrast to his plain appearance.


    "Famous Dao - three days and the moon are near!"


    Tu Teng Yong holds a knife in both hands and seems to have grown roots under his feet. He is connected with the whole earth.


    "Good! Good


    Seeing this, Wu Ming said with a smile, "I''m so lucky today. I can''t imagine that I can see the famous Dao in the world, the three day moon sect. As long as I give it to the king of Daming, no matter who you are, you will give me five hundred stones of knowledge and action."


    "The three days and the Moon Clan is not close to the dead, but the wind and the devil in the first Hall of the ghost are cut because they are in the right hands, so that they can exert their greatest strength!"


    Tu Teng Yong looks at Wu Ming''s samurai sword. He sees that the wind and thunder are beginning to ripple on it.


    Even if it is an ordinary bamboo knife, it will become a terrible weapon with wind and thunder, especially the wind cut.


    "It''s Yin and Yang! Ghost hall is a powerful Yin Yang master! "


    Tu Teng Yong murmured, his murderous spirit suddenly increased ten times, and his eyes released several inches of fine awn.


    "Don''t show off your" mental skill ". I heard that the most important thing in your Kendo is" root and strength ". I''ve already seen the" root "which is as motionless as a mountain. Next, let me see your strength!"


    In Wu Ming''s opinion, the so-called "one method of mind" is only a combination of kendo, Yin Yang and ninja.


    Although it''s strange and unpredictable, it''s no disadvantage when dealing with weak minds or lower level warriors, and even can achieve amazing achievements, but it''s really a bit tricky for people of the same level, especially for such a real person as him.


    The root and strength in kendo are actually defense and attack, representing the extreme of defense and attack.


    Before, under the gaze and hostility of many warriors, Tu Fang Teng was still able to challenge Wu Ming, which was the role of "root".


    "It''s impolite... Ghost hall!"


    At this time, the ultimate "strength" began to emerge slowly in Tu Teng Yong.


    The samurai on the scene looked more solemn, knowing that what Tu Teng Yong was pursuing was the ultimate realm of kendo, that is, one hit must be killed!


    This is a place where you can burn your spirit, strength and even potential, and pursue a way to kill the enemy!


    Wu Ming suddenly felt a great opportunity to kill, locked himself in an instant, looking for opportunities everywhere.


    If now show a trace of flaws, the next to meet their own is bound to be a startling cut!


    Even ordinary warriors, in the face of such momentum, may immediately lose their mind and become the fish to be slaughtered, right?


    Bang!


    When Wu Ming stepped out, it seemed that there was a small earthquake in the whole Daochang.


    At the same time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and several sharp white awns appeared around him. The white awns were flourishing, and then turned into dark black. With water vapor, the dark black gave birth to a little green color of vitality. Once it burned, it turned into a piece of red, red flame overflowed, turned into a bit of yellowish, and finally turned into a white gold sharp!


    Many changes, completed in an instant, with an unfathomable taste.


    Although it is still the original metal mantra, its power is more than ten times higher than that of the white light at the beginning of the first one?


    Wu Ming is not a fool of course. In the face of the third level swordsman, he immediately used his technique!


    In the real person level, the previous five elements technique has entered the arena. It''s true that everyone''s five elements are mutually generated. It takes the cycle of gold producing water, water producing wood, wood producing fire, fire producing earth, and finally earth producing gold. It includes five elements, which promotes the original Golden blade technique to the level of gold of five elements, and its power increases to the extreme.


    What''s more, it''s almost instantaneous, impeccable, and extremely powerful.


    All of a sudden, the thick golden awn broke through the air and was surrounded by the illusions of flooding, wood bumping, fire and soil burying. The momentum was moving to the extreme.


    Because the five elements can also transform in an instant, which means that even if the enemy uses fire to conquer gold with fire, it will transform into water in an instant and make the enemy suffer a great loss.


    The skill of the little Dharma is close to Tao!


    "Drink!"


    The expected plan was broken. Facing such an amazing attack, tengyong had to change his action.


    The murderous spirit that was originally accumulated was suddenly as turbulent as breaking the dike. The Moon Clan on the third day was shining with amazing streamer, slowly cutting out!


    Poof!


    This knife is extremely fast, and it seems to be very slow. You can see the progressive changes on the blade, cutting into the white awn.


    Whoo!


    With the hot and bloody taste of the waves, the formation of whirlwind swept, in an instant will increase to the limit of white awn defeated.


    In the white fog, Wu Ming''s figure rushes out like a Firestone, and all kinds of gain runes flash by. With the power of wind and thunder, the wind devil cuts to Tu tengyong.


    When!


    The third day moon clan has its own life. It crosses a beautiful arc in mid air and blocks the killing of the wind devil when it is too late.


    However, the huge power, the instant formation of repression, so that the earth tengyong fly out.


    This power was so great that it made his teeth tingle. A smell of fishy smell appeared. The ominous premonition of death came to this swordsman''s heart in an instant£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 158

    Why do you want to learn Kendo


    This is a Kendo venue. Teng Yong, who is still a child, kneels down on the ground. In front of him is an old man with sharp eyes in mahogany clothes and clogs.


    "To be a good warrior!"


    "Wrong!"


    Bang, the bamboo sword hit, the pain to the bone, even more unforgettable is the old man''s eyes: "the warrior should be fearless of life and death, the swordsman should be one, nothing else! This is also the ultimate meaning of our mindless flow! "


    At this moment, the figure of the old man looks so lonely: "when one day, you can abandon life and death, honor, and even Samurai identity, you will really appreciate the essence of mindless flow!"


    Bang!


    In reality, Teng Yong stepped back more than ten steps, his hands almost numb.


    Even though he is a swordsman, he is still middle-aged, not to mention Wu Ming''s magic power!


    Just now, the ultimate "power" - killing God with one knife has been the peak of his life, the sum of his murderous spirit accumulated in the past 20 years!


    Keep up one''s strength, and then decline, three and exhaust!


    Now, his physical strength is falling back from the peak, and no longer returns to the previous state.


    More importantly, the opposite Wu Ming will not give him any chance to readjust.


    "Are you going to die?"


    Tu Teng Yong murmured in his heart, and suddenly became resolute: "even if I abandon life and death, dignity and the name of samurai, I will defeat you!"


    In this moment, he finally abandoned the fear of life and death, abandoned the obstinacy of samurai honor, and even... Abandoned himself!


    In this state, Tu tengyong suddenly felt his breakthrough, and the secret skill that Wu nianliu had never understood suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Upanism -- the position of floating bird!"


    In other words, his heart has been flying out of his body, combined with some extreme power in the whole world.


    This kind of strength is so great, make him get rid of from the disadvantageous state, put on the posture of a swordsman, slowly out of the sword.


    WOW!


    The waves were rough and there seemed to be a long song of seagulls.


    "Well?"


    At that moment, Wu Ming seemed to see a piece of barren sea in front of him. The waves were rough, the wind and snow were fast, and the floating birds were surfing and flying high!


    The floating bird finally turned into a sword light and appeared in front of him almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Lord


    Matsushita Kenichi, Matsushita Xiangtai and so on were shocked, even abandoned the warrior''s honor, one by one stood up to draw the sword.


    Ding!


    After the crisp sound, the two figures suddenly merged and separated.


    "I''m fine!"


    Wu Ming slowly stood in the same place, looking at his chest, the cut on the five color robe, his face was rather ugly.


    "Lord, the martial arts are prosperous and invincible!"


    See the Lord opposite, earthwork Teng Yong fell to the ground can''t stand the appearance, win or lose nature at a glance, make Panasonic Xiang too many people happy to bow down.


    "If it wasn''t for the five color robe this time, I would have been hurt..."


    Wu Ming thought to himself that he was a real man and a monk. It''s strange that he didn''t use magic weapons when dealing with swordsman warriors.


    I just didn''t expect that the other side could break through in the end and let his five color robe suffer a lot.


    At this time came to the earthwork Teng Yong side, looking at each other''s bleeding wound, there are traces of scorched black around: "what else do you want to say?"


    "I really want to..."


    Tu Teng Yong''s eyes had a little luster at this time: "it''s like going back to his hometown to see the cherry blossom, and... Drinking the samurai tea she made..."


    Shaking hands, it seems to want to seize something, but finally helpless to fall.


    As soon as his head tilted, he fell into complete darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Tu tengyong opened his eyes again: "is this the kingdom of heaven?"


    It seemed to be a dungeon, dark and damp, but there was dark brown blood on the stone platform under him, which had already dried up, as if with endless ferocity and resentment.


    "It seems that... People like me can''t become Buddhas after death. Is this the kingdom of Youming Shura..."


    "Wrong, you''re still alive!"


    Wu Ming''s figure came slowly, with a kind of evil and strange temperament that had never been seen before: "tell me, who did you come here under the direction of?"


    Although the swordsman came to avenge his apprentice, it was normal for him to be in love and reason, but Wu Ming still felt that something was wrong.


    "Speak up quickly, or I will destroy your mindless flow!"


    At this time, he naturally did not need to hide.


    "With the measure of ghost hall, I really have the ability to destroy wunianliu, but I came here completely because of my own will... Hasegawa zuoweimen is my favorite disciple..."


    Earthwork Teng Yong want to struggle, but found that the body below the head has lost consciousness, not from a wry smile.


    "No lies?"


    Wu Ming frowned: "forget it, you will say it sooner or later..."


    He recited the magic mantra in his mouth, and a white mist emerged, squirming like a small snake, and got in from the five senses of Tu tengyong.


    "You... Evil Yin Yang skill!"


    Tu tengyong''s face is red. Unfortunately, he has been seriously injured, and he has lost his blood and spirit, and can''t fight against Wu Ming''s technique.


    His eyes grew deeper and deeper, and he finally fell into the dark.


    A moment later, Wu Ming took back the palm of his hand that he pressed on the Tianling cover of Tu fangteng, with a trace of doubt on his face: "after hearing the news, all the information he bought from Ninja with a lot of money is normal... But why do I always feel that something is wrong?"


    In his opinion, his fame will surely attract the attention of those who want to do something.


    When this attention reaches its peak, some temptations will inevitably occur.


    Although it seems very normal, it is difficult to ensure that there is no enemy reincarnation in the middle of the layout.


    After all, if he wants to set up bait to catch him, he won''t be so stupid. It''s normal for him to go to battle and use other ghosts to replace him.


    "Forget it... No matter you are a scapegoat or a hapless person, or a simple avenger, at least... It''s still useful..."


    Wu mingduan looked at each other''s face in detail and said thoughtfully.


    This Samurai already has a three-level realm. Although he is pure Kendo, he is still a strong man of the same level as himself in essence. With this essence, he is a good candidate for shadow samurai.


    "Well, I''m a little old, and I''m a little short, but it''s not a problem. The corpse refining technique of the corpse refining sect can solve it..."


    Then, he immediately looked at the pork in the vegetable market and carefully scanned Tu tengyong.


    "As for the breath, I can plant the technique of forming my hair and blood on him... Well, I have to say that Fusang''s Yin Yang technique is still useful in this aspect..."


    "How about the final problem of control? It seems that the hypnotism in Ninja can also be used together... "


    During this period of time, Wu Ming did not do anything.


    In addition to daily routine training, it is through the relationship between Itou Keixiu and ninjas, to get a lot of books about the Yin-Yang and Ninja, and even the power books.


    Now another excellent material has been sent to Wu Ming''s door. Combined with the previous idea of shadow warrior, a plan immediately appears in Wu Ming''s mind.


    Do what you say!


    Wu Ming took out a knife, compared the face shape of bi tu Teng Yong, and immediately made a cut in each other''s face without hesitation.


    The gruesome sound of scraping meat and bones kept coming. Half an hour later, Wu Ming looked at his work and reluctantly expressed his satisfaction.


    "And... Is..."


    With his knife, he carved a five pointed star array on each other''s forehead, and immediately cut his fingers to let drop of blood permeate in.


    "Taiyin shines on the nether world, and Jiuyou''s Qi is as urgent as my orders!"


    The sound of the low incantation is constantly ringing in the dungeon, and the dark and dense atmosphere of the nether world immediately envelops the earth Teng Yong on the stone platform.


    Creak! Creak!


    In the sound of acid teeth, the bones on his body were growing, the wounds on his face began to heal, the flesh and blood spread, and his skin became plump and smooth. It seemed that he was twenty years younger in an instant.


    At the same time, his face was constantly changing, gradually moving closer to Wu Ming''s own.


    "Moving a knife to your face... There is always a wonderful feeling of discomfort..."


    Wu Ming touched his face, and then looked at the figure on the stone platform, who was more and more like his twin brother. His face was serious: "well... Although it''s enough to be fake and real... It''s still not as handsome as me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    In the meeting room of the ghost family, Matsushita Xiangtai, Kenichi, weishengzaoji, lihuamaozhu, and the recruited warriors were all there, with their hands on the ground, listening to the instructions of the ghost family''s supervisor and the ghost''s eye.


    "Everyone has worked very hard this month. All the work has been done very well. Thank you


    Ghost a method eye, hands down, the same salute.


    "I dare not!"


    As the head of the family, his posture was so humble and kind that other warriors saluted one after another, even more secretly.


    After all the chores were finished, the ghost said: "thanks to the efforts of Li Hua Mao Zhu and Wei Sheng Zaoji, the temple on the hill has also been built. I''ll name it" instinct Temple "! I also invite the master of the chair! "


    At the end of the speech, clapping hands, the wooden door was opened, and a kind-hearted monk came in.


    "I''d like to introduce you to this master. His name is shanseng Zhengfang. He was invited by me to preside over my family temple."


    The ghost said at a glance.


    "My name is shanseng Zhengfang. When I meet you for the first time, please give me more advice!"


    The monk immediately saluted the warriors present.


    He looks very young. Maybe he is less than 30 years old. Although he has some doubts, since the Lord is so trusting, and his every move does have a faint Zen flavor. He is very like an eminent monk. His family ministers dare not neglect him, but also return a gift.


    "Well, if you don''t have any sense, from today on, instinct temple will be presided over by you. Don''t let me down!"


    "Hi


    Mountain monk Zhengfang respectfully agreed, and the ghost one eye to eye, all in silence£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 159

    "Well... Does it look like this double is a success?"


    At the end of the discussion, guiyifayan specially left shanseng Zhengfang. Immediately, the original shanseng Zhengfang changed greatly. Looking at the guiyifayan whose face became numb above, he touched his chin.


    Now this "ghost eye" is naturally Wu Ming''s disguise with Teng Yong.


    Because he is also a level 3 master, and his strong temperament is very obvious. Combined with Wu Ming''s blood breath, he can''t even see these closest warriors, but he can use it.


    "And... At the beginning of the production, we left the dark hand, the double shadow warrior, and the second form, the mountain monk Zhengfang! When necessary, he can be changed to be a monk, and I will continue to be a housekeeper... It''s very convenient to switch back and forth, and better cover up, so that the monk can find a reason to shut up... "


    After the preparation, Wu Ming came to the newly built "instinct Temple" with a ghost eye.


    "This name... Is my bad taste again..."


    Wu Ming wanted to laugh, but when he wanted to maintain the posture of a generation of eminent monks, he forced himself to hold back.


    "Gui Wan Meng, Tian Cao Shi Lang!"


    After entering the temple, it is natural for a ghost to take the lead and summon two boys: "this is the mountain monk Zhengfang, the future host of instinct temple. You must respect him, just as you respect me."


    "See you, my Lord!"


    The two children immediately bowed down and took a furtive look. They felt that the mountain monk Zhengfang was kind-hearted, not the kind of man with the dignity of King Kong and Shura. They reluctantly let go.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Wu Ming manipulated the eye of the ghost, coughed again, and said solemnly: "the ghost pill is fierce! This mountain monk, master Zhengfang, is also the teacher I invited for you. He will teach you the art of war, strategy, yin and Yang, ninja, as well as the noble way of flower arrangement and tea art. He is a profound scholar, and even I admire his attainments in these two aspects! "


    "Teacher!"


    Ghost pill fierce salute again, voice with desire.


    "Very good... I will try my best to give all I have learned to master guiwanmeng..."


    Wu Minggao announced a Dharma name, and then glanced at the nearby Tian Cao Shi Lang: "of course... The one next to you can also attend the class..."


    The expression of joy immediately appeared on Tiancao Shilang''s face. Even guimaru Meng was happy for this companion''s opportunity.


    Next, Wu Ming naturally didn''t want to continue singing oboe and let the ghost leave, but he stayed and looked at the ghost pill in front of him.


    "I have learned everything, including the art of war, strategy, yin and Yang, calligraphy, tea ceremony, camellia and so on... Where do you want to learn from


    "The art of war, of course!"


    The ghost pill fiercely clenches a fist, reply a way without hesitation.


    "Learning the art of war... Is a very painful process. Are you ready?"


    "Don''t worry! Teacher, I already have this consciousness


    Ghost pill Meng Mou son is firm, the blood that carries, as well as the hatred that the family continues, still have the pursuit of these years, the life that is full of exile, already made him grow up quickly.


    "Very good... I summed up the art of war, strategy, yin and Yang that I had practiced all my life and edited it into a volume, which is named" five wheel book ". It is divided into five parts: the volume of earth, the volume of fire, the volume of wind, the volume of water, and the final volume of emptiness. From today on, I will teach it to you! Of course, Tiancao Shilang can also listen in. How much you can get depends on your own understanding... "


    "Ha


    Ghost pill fierce and day grass 14 Lang are excited to agree to come down.


    "Now... Go to prepare lunch first, and in the afternoon, start practicing formally. It''s very hard..."


    Wu Ming watched the two kids leave with a smile, and his eyes turned dark again.


    This so-called "wulunshu" was naturally made up by him, but he combined his collection of Fusang martial arts, yin and Yang skills, and ninja skills, and finally added a collection of his own imagination.


    In addition, a lot of private goods have been mixed in.


    If it''s useful, it''s certainly useful. In Wu Ming''s opinion, it''s at least a third-order classic.


    The so-called third level is also his own division. Based on the maximum potential that the secret collection can cultivate, the limit of the third level of wulunshu is naturally the third level.


    After all, Wu Ming is also a real person of the third level of Taoism and Dharma. It is impossible for him to create the fourth level of Scripture, even if there are other references, unless he is promoted to the Heavenly Master.


    In fact, Wu Ming didn''t show much kindness to teach guimaru Meng and tiancaoshilang''s wulunshu, because the control method is the same as that of the forbearance swordsman.


    The more you immerse yourself in it, the more you will be under his control.


    It''s just that it won''t make people crazy and lose their sense. It''s also close to gentle wind and light rain in terms of means, which is much better than the simple and rude forbearance swordsman.


    "However, it''s a small way to ambush the hidden hand, exert spiritual influence every day, and plant the brand of control. The real way is to lock it up with emotion..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "how about taking him as an adopted son? Or... Just find an adopted daughter and marry him again... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the instinct temple is bathed in the sun. There are fallen leaves in the garden, which makes it warm and genial.


    Guimaru Meng and tiancaoshilang sit on their knees in front of Wu Ming, listening attentively.


    "The book of five wheels written by poor monk, the volume of the earth, is about the cultivation of warrior''s way and kendo; There is also the volume of water, which is the most flexible and soft thing. It contains unchanging truth in all changes. Therefore, this volume is about Yin and Yang and Ninjutsu; The volume of wind is about the acquisition of intelligence, the geography and general situation of the whole world, and the art of war of various Kendo schools. "


    "And the volume of fire..."


    At this point, a strange smile appeared on Wu Ming''s face: "what is recorded above is the method of marching and the first battle tactics in the world!"


    "No.1 in the world?"


    The two kids were really frightened, and the ghost pill''s fierce eyes were even more yearning: "what''s that tactic?"


    "The poor monk named this tactic the battle of iron cannon and blunderbuss! If you succeed, you will be able to conquer the world and win a hundred battles! "


    Wu Ming has a smile on his lips.


    In fact, it means firearms. As a person of previous life, there are still some fantastic ideas and ambiguous knowledge.


    However, Dazhou world is far more developed than Fusang world, and there have been primitive firearms for a long time. If Wu Ming takes them out again, one is eye-catching, the other is easy to be imitated, and there is no time.


    But in Fusang world, it''s different.


    With status and power, and for a long time, Wu Ming also gathered craftsmen and worked out something.


    Now, it''s time to experiment with this apprentice.


    Those who hold power must hold power, otherwise it will be turmoil!


    The birth of firearms means that people who pull the trigger with their fingers can gain strength, comparable to warriors who have been trained for many years!


    What kind of changes will be brought by the powerful power of the bottom?


    Wu Ming is looking forward to this.


    "According to my research, there are too many supernatural forces in this world. The development of ordinary firearms to the limit can be compared with the first level peak, which is the highest... Although it will cause certain social unrest, it is not optimistic about the impact on the second and third level masters and even the rule of the whole Shinto."


    "However, the first-class transcendents are the foundation and the largest number of people... The changes here may serve as a preview of the grand week and even other transcendental worlds..."


    Wu Ming''s mind is very big, far from being limited to Fusang world.


    "Iron gun, big gun? What is that? "


    Guimaru is confused. If he wants to defeat Yuanping''s army, he must have a strong force, which makes him full of interest in this tactic, which is known as the number one in the world.


    "It''s the power of fire... It represents the extraordinary power of aggression like fire, destroying everything. More importantly, it can be easily controlled by mortals..."


    Wu minglue explained the function of firearms, and immediately made guiwan''s eyes shine: "I want to learn this!"


    "Well, I''ll teach you the volume of fire together with the art of war!"


    Wu Ming jaw head: "and the last empty volume... Alas..."


    "What about the empty volume?"


    Ghost pill fiercely grasps double fists, nervously asks a way.


    "The last volume of emptiness is about the way of Dharma and impossibility. It is the summary of the poor monk''s life. Emptiness has no beginning and no end, no inside and no outside. Because of emptiness, it is not bound by any external things, and can enter it and come out of it. Whether you can practice or not depends on your talent.... "


    Wu Ming seems to be sighing, but in fact, this is the control method he has made for guiwan. As long as he is obsessed with it, he will unconsciously control it.


    "Empty? Is there law or not? "


    There was a trace of doubt in guiwan''s fierce eyes.


    "All actions are like dreams, like bubbles, like dew, like electricity. We should observe them like this!"


    Taking advantage of this lost opportunity, Wu Ming recites the truth, such as Huang zhongdalu, which is thought-provoking, goes straight to the heart, and plants a seed firmly in guiwanmeng''s heart.


    "When it comes to brainwashing and control, Taoism can''t catch up with Brahman."


    Meanwhile, make complaints about the Buddha''s nature on the fierce face of Wu Ming''s ghost, and he is also secretly Tucao: "and... It''s also a precaution to transfer attention and cause and effect."


    If one day, xuzuo''s man finds that it''s not right, but because of this arrangement, he draws his attention to the eminent monks of Brahman, Wu Ming will wake up in his dreams.


    Not only the ghost pill is fierce, but also the Tiancao Shilang beside him. Tears emerge from the corner of his eyes and he bows to the ground respectfully.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Ming was a little happy at first, and then a little awe inspiring. He knew that he had a long way to go£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 160

    Winter goes and spring comes.


    Yuejianshan Futian pill is constantly expanding, and the surrounding farmland is reclaimed, and its reputation is also expanding.


    Because of the protection of powerful family owners and warriors, the rule was rarely harmed by monsters and bandits, which also attracted more and more wild people to join.


    Although these men are tough and don''t accept Wang Hua, if they are trained well, they are also good fighting power and can take on a light duty. Wu Ming happily accepted them.


    Up to now, there are 100 households in Futian pill, which is enough to mobilize the strength of 100 Zuqing and more than a dozen warriors. Not only Fanshi county is frightened, but even Yiyu family, the leader of chuyun Kingdom, has heard of the reputation of the ghost family of the powerful family under his rule.


    As the supervisor of every ghost family, the reputation of being a master of Kendo and yin-yang is also spreading to the outside world.


    As a result, in addition to more dependents, there are also Ninja peeps.


    In this regard, Matsushita Xiangtai and Matsushita Kenichi conscientiously perform the duty of a loyal dog of the ghost family, fight with many unknown ninjas, and bury many corpses, which makes the name of evil ghost in the dark world more and more loud.


    It was not yet dawn.


    Inside the instinct temple, guimaru holds a bamboo sword fiercely and goes back and forth with the opposite tiancaoshilang. His face is full of seriousness and sweat.


    "I want to be strong! Get stronger! Only in this way can we have the power to take revenge on Yuanping''s family! "


    Ghost pill fierce heart cry, both hands cut out the bamboo sword, will tiancaoshilang split fly out.


    "Ah


    Tiancao Shilang let out a cry. His bamboo sword fell to the ground, but he knelt down and said, "it''s worthy of the ghost pill master! This kind of power has reached the first level of the volume of the earth? "


    "Not enough! That''s not enough! "


    The young ghost pill frowned fiercely.


    In fact, he not only cultivated the scroll of the earth to the first level, but also dabbled in Yin Yang and ninja on the scroll of the water, which also had the rank of the first level.


    Besides, actively learning the knowledge of wind and fire, it can be said that, except for the empty volume without understanding, it is now equivalent to an ordinary warrior, regardless of insight and force.


    For a child, this is a very gratifying thing, but guimaru Meng is not very satisfied.


    "It''s guiwan Meng... I got up early in the morning and worked hard. I really worked hard..."


    When the door opened, Wu Ming yawned lazily: "just pay attention to have a good rest occasionally! Especially in the morning, it''s a curse to make people sleep! "


    "I''m terribly sorry! Master Seng Zheng


    Although Wu Ming said it with a smile and a very gentle expression on his face, guimaru Meng and tiancaoshilang immediately apologized.


    "Forget it... AHA..."


    Wu Ming had a stretch. In fact, he just sneaked in after dealing with a lot of chores in Futian pills last night.


    However, with the level of guiwan Meng and Tiancao Shilang, it is impossible to find anything wrong.


    "Well, this ghost pill is fierce. Should it be said that it is the predestined Qianlong? It''s only ten, isn''t it? I''m at the level of martial arts and Yin Yang skills. This talent is really terrible... Well, Tiancao Shilang is also good. After a while, I can touch the threshold of rank... "


    Wu Ming looks at the sky. This fashion is in the early morning. The first purple air has not yet appeared. The sky and the earth are dim. It will be bright or not. It is also a time when people are extremely lazy and relaxed in the middle of the day.


    Suddenly, the eye of heaven found out.


    Hundreds of black gas attack, ferocious and ferocious, this family Futian pill gas luck affected by this, unexpectedly has a tottering trend!


    "Enemy attack? Moreover, the enemy who comes here is quite powerful! "


    In a flash, Wu Ming''s heart had a clear understanding: "so secret, break through the peripheral three warning are silent, is it the army of tolerance?"


    "It''s just that you''re out of luck. It''s time for me to open my eyes..."


    Qi in advance, such a major event, the overall qi movement of Futian pill must appear, and also very conspicuous, naturally can not hide Wu Ming, this is the luck!


    "It doesn''t seem to be enough to warn us of this kind of calamity with our own martial arts, so..."


    Wu Ming looked at the confused ghost pill beside him and nodded to himself: "it''s really the luck of Qianlong. Is it so powerful before it''s flourishing?"


    "The ghost pill is fierce!"


    "The disciple is here!"


    "You go to the temple immediately, remember the secret room? Hide in, don''t come out! Tiancaoshilang, the safety of guiwanmeng is up to you! "


    "Ha


    Tian Cao Si Lang knelt down and said, "if you are small, you will protect master guiwan Meng even if you fight to death!"


    "Enemy attack?"


    Ghost pill fierce this time reaction came over: "I also want to fight!"


    "Fighting? Ha ha... With the bamboo sword in your hand? "


    Wu Ming waved: "ghost pill is fierce! It''s a matter of adults to fight. It''s not too late to say that after you have won the battle! "


    When he dismissed the two boys, he gathered his eyes and saw dozens of shadows. He had already touched the city of Futian pills.


    They were nimble and dressed in black or dark blue. They climbed up the castle like civet cats, without the attention of the garrison.


    "It''s really a Ninja... More than 100 people, most of the strength of a ninja? Is this a decapitation mission? "


    Seeing that the two guards'' feet were killed quietly, Wu Ming''s eyes were even more quiet: "Jiahe? Yihe? Or zahe? Or any other coalition force in naruhura? "


    In Fusang world, the most famous ninjas are these three. Although there are sporadic Ninja organizations in the rest, most of them are a group of failed Narutos, and even Narutos rarely appear.


    Because of a certain purpose, Wu Ming quietly watched these Ninja actions without stopping or warning.


    Ninja army all the way in-depth, straight to the ghost of this pill rushed.


    "Who?"


    And it was there that the guard finally found out, and a warrior cried out loud enough to cut through the sky.


    "Damn it! Go straight in! "


    At the next moment, the loyal warrior was drowned by the sword and suffering in his hand. A black ninja, the leader, gave out a cold light like a vulture in his eyes, and loudly ordered: "one group, two groups go to seek ghosts, one family supervisor, the rest Ninja make chaos!"


    "Hi


    For ninja, this kind of thing is simply familiar, soon, some of the samurai came in a hurry after hearing the news, in the streets and alleys by the arrow.


    Some ninjas even made thick smoke with toxins.


    If you were not in the city, you might set fire to it, but it''s too dangerous. It''s a way to die together.


    "Damn it! How dare you attack my family? It''s the biggest blasphemy to my family! You are all going to die


    Matsushita Xiangtai only dressed in single clothes, rushed to see this scene, eyes suddenly Red: "kill with me!"


    At this time, his practice of forbearance swordsman has reached the second level steadily. The perception of the increase of the power of demons and ghosts makes the invisible and evasive skills of lower forbearance and even middle forbearance useless.


    Whoa!


    A knife light cut, a few escape less than Ninja broke into two.


    Bang!


    "You... Are all going to die!"


    Matsushita Xiangtai stepped down and depressed the chest of the ninja who was still crawling on the ground, but there were blue and Black Ghost lines on her face. Waves of demon and ghost forces pounded her mind. While pushing him into the abyss, they also increased his strength.


    "Enough to match the warrior of Zhongren! Teng Lin Jun, Bai Di Jun, please do it


    The Ninja leader''s eyes flashed coldly and said to the two ninjas behind him.


    "Hi


    Behind, two ninjas kneel on one knee, figure dissipated, and instantly came to the battlefield.


    "Earth escape, earth barrier!"


    "Mu Dun, bound vine!"


    The two Zhongren quickly formed a seal, and several thick earth walls suddenly appeared in front of Matsushita Xiangtai.


    Bang bang!


    On the earth wall, green vines constantly break through the soil, like spider webs, covering Matsushita Xiangtai.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Matsushita Xiangtai, who was entangled with vines, roared: "it''s really my biggest dereliction of duty to let you ants disturb the Lord. It''s a shame I can''t bear!"


    Boom!


    The dark green flame was blazing, and many vines were charred and fell, showing the figure of Matsushita Xiangtai behind.


    Behind him, a huge wine swallowing boy with long red hair, tiger back and waist, double horns and several meters high emerged with a ferocious evil spirit.


    "Death


    The light of the knife flashed, and the earth barrier was cut open, showing the frightened eyes of the two men behind.


    ¡­¡­


    The ghost family is in the pill.


    "Ha ha... You humble insects dare to disturb my Lord''s sleep?"


    Matsushita Kenichi''s face appears a blue black lines, behind the same ghost shadow.


    In front of him, is a broken into two pieces of Zhongren, around a sword to sword five, as well as the new collection of more than a dozen ronin warriors, are grinning, burst out the power of terror, and fight with ninja.


    It has to be said that Ninja''s strengths lie in lurking, assassinating and gathering intelligence. Once they fight formally, they are inferior to the samurai, not to mention the elite Ninja swordsmen organized by Wu Ming recently with Panasonic Kenichi as the leader, known as "ghost group"!


    "So many swordsmen and warriors..."


    The Ninja leader came in, but he was completely shocked when he saw this scene: "the ghost family is no more than a small family with thousands of stones..."


    But think of the task and reward, this Ninja leader''s eyes flashed a trace not to give up, immediately sent out a secret signal.


    "Forbidden method ¡¤ secret binding technique!"


    Several ninjas retreated quickly, while the rest of the ninjas, with the color of determination, showed some ninja skills and burst into a blood mist.


    Many blood fog even form light cocoon, which envelops most members of the ghost group.


    "Ah..."


    Matsushita Kenichi and Matsushita Xiangtai are roaring and have a tendency to break free.


    "This is... The power to approach the upper limit of tolerance?"


    Ninja leader saw here, no longer hesitated to take out a blood red bead from his arms, hit in the middle.


    Peng!


    The bead is broken, and the powerful force of confinement comes, which makes the rugged blood cocoon stable in an instant£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 161

    "Kill


    The sacrifice of many ninjas, as well as the consumption of a treasure, after paying so much price, the remaining elite of the Ninja army finally killed the ghost in the supervisor''s room.


    The two Zhongren look at each other and rush in with a knife.


    Table tennis!


    The sound of the sword crossing flashed away, and with Mars, the two heads flew out.


    "Who will die?"


    A handsome young man, wearing only clogs, came out of the wooden door, holding a samurai sword in his hand, with blood dripping on the blade.


    "You are the governor of the ghost family. You have the ghost eye in the name of God and ghost?"


    The leader of Ninja looked at each other seriously: "he is a well-known strong man. Such terrible power and kendo are rare even in Shangren..."


    "IHA ninja? It is said that anyone can be hired as long as you can afford it. Now which enemy is going to take my life? "


    Wu Ming was manipulated by the ghost of one eye said so.


    "Please forgive us for not speaking out!"


    The Ninja leader bowed his head and apologized.


    Peng!


    Just as his voice fell, from the rockery and pool in the courtyard, several dark shadows rushed out, and many cutting tools and poisonous smoke smashed at the ghost.


    "Forbearance ¡¤ howball!"


    "Forbearance ¡¤ acupuncture!"


    "Forbearance ¡¤ burst flow break!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many Ninjutsu are also issued one after another, dazzling light, almost to drown the ghost eye.


    In the face of this, the ghost raised the samurai sword slowly.


    In the pupil, an inch of fine awn is put out, many bear and even bear, suddenly lost the ability to act.


    "Just relying on the vision and momentum, we can achieve the level of" one method of mind "...."


    The leader of Ninja retreated in horror, and immediately saw the other side''s samurai sword, blooming as beautiful as cherry blossom withered.


    Hiss!


    Snow white knife light, like waves, wind and snow speed, instantly covered the whole field.


    The extreme Sabre skill, combined with the Qi and blood of the third level swordsman, causes many ninjas to collapse one after another, and the charging Ninja becomes a corpse immediately.


    Between lightning and flint, a knife light came to the head of ninja.


    Poof!


    Blade into the body, a Peng of white smoke burst, into a wooden man.


    Not far away, the figure of the Ninja leader appeared again, and a blood plum appeared on his chest. "Even my doubles are too late. Simultaneous interpreting is a powerful force."


    "In the next Yihe, in the last forbearance - Shichuan five right guard gate! It''s a great honor for me to win over a strong man like you


    "Ask for me?"


    The ghost one method eye is low to smile, after implanting the blood of demon, the physical strength and resilience of Tu Teng Yong have already reached the peak, even have to surpass. At this time, holding up the samurai sword, the virtual shadow of the monster behind is like the essence: "upanism --"


    "It''s over..."


    In the face of this enough to kill their own blow, Ishikawa five right back door in the eyes but emerge a smile, instantly take out a scroll, tear open.


    Boom!


    Amazing power ripple, immediately spread around.


    Not far away, Wu Ming had a look of horror on his face: "this is the fourth level of power!"


    The golden power concentrated into a line, straight cut, not far away from the ghost one eye face dull, suddenly, a blood line from the forehead, the whole person suddenly into a golden flame, burning.


    There was silence around. The fourth level of power burst out, but not even the wooden pavilion nearby. On the ground, there was a long line of scorched black, representing the ultimate control!


    "Is this... The power of the gods? Too... Too powerful... "


    Even the Shichuan five right guards themselves were stunned by the result, and their eyes were full of greed: "if I could get such power..."


    "Sealed the scroll of level Four with one hit! It must be something on the Tiangong list. In order to deal with me, at least tens of thousands of meritorious deeds have been spent... "


    Wu Ming, not far away, also had a affirmation: "it''s a pity that... It''s confirmed that there is no ambush around, and the authority person didn''t come by himself, but he found a Shangren ghost. He is really cunning!"


    Shaking his head, step out, it seems to be like shifting shape, came to the name of tolerance in front of.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Ishikawa five right guard as like as two peas, he was shocked. No matter who was, he just killed and killed a ghost, but he saw the same person appearing in front of him.


    It''s just that he is Shangren who has experienced many battles after all. When he waves, his Ninjutsu is stronger than Zhongren.


    Not only that, but also in front of him, there was a purple fog, obviously trying to escape.


    "Oh? Does it seem that there is no such powerful thing? "


    Ninjutsu passes through the ghost eye in front of him without any hindrance, rippling one by one, but it''s just an illusion.


    The real Wu Ming suddenly appeared behind the Shichuan five right guard gate, with the palm of thunder light covering his spirit in an instant.


    Ishikawa five right back door a spirit, instantly lost control of the body.


    Before he fell into the darkness, Wu Ming''s last words came in faintly: "but it''s just a variant of the five elements evasion method. How nice it is to teach me a lesson in front of me?"


    "Ghost hall!"


    "Lord!"


    "Lord


    At this time, a group of talents surged in. First came the furious Matsushita Xiangtai and Matsushita Kenichi. Then came a large number of warriors and Zuqing. Even Weisheng Zaoji and Lihua Maozhu were among them. Wu Ming was slightly surprised.


    "Lord, are you ok?"


    Many of his men were holding swords, and many of them were decorated with colors. They all knelt down and asked.


    "Nothing! Kill all these IHA ninjas for me


    Looking at the noisy world outside, Wu Ming said coldly.


    "Ha


    Matsushita Xiangtai and Matsushita Kenichi agree loudly and kill like ghosts


    ¡­¡­


    "An Yiguo, Maori family?"


    Naturally, Li Hua Mao Zhu and Wei Sheng Zaoji worry about the aftermath of Futian pills. Wu Ming ponders over the information from Shichuan five right guards.


    As early as when he spread his fame, he knew that such a day would come, so he was ready to cast a movie.


    Now it seems that Tu tengyong has done his duty well and blocked a black gun for Wu Ming.


    "The bead of confinement at the beginning, I just saw it in the main temple exchange, and the scroll that followed, is absolutely the product of the main god space..."


    In fact, even if Wu Ming himself, in the face of that level Four scroll, I''m afraid he will not die and will be seriously injured.


    After obtaining this important information, he did not delay for a moment and rushed to the Maori sphere of influence of Anyi country.


    "According to the confession of Shichuan wuyouweimen, it was the Maori family of anyiguo who hired him..."


    "And... At this time in Anyi middle school, there is also the stronghold of IHA Ninja..."


    "The reincarnator may not leave until he receives the news..."


    "Or maybe it''s hidden in the Maori family!"


    "Therefore, we must grasp it!"


    Anyi country is adjacent to chuyun country, and it is also a big country with hundreds of thousands of stones.


    Different from chuyun Kingdom, there was no unified big name power in Anyi Kingdom at that time, but several families competed with each other for the position of national leader, and Maori family was one of them.


    By this time, the Maori family had mastered the three big cities of Yoshida Prefecture and mountain city, ape hanging city and Jingshan City, with a stone height of 50000 stones. They were the most promising forces to unify Anyi country.


    Jingshan City, an ordinary wine house.


    "Where are the Ninjas of IHA?"


    At this time, it was getting late. Several fenggong people had already taken down the warm curtain and closed the door. But they saw the center of the tavern. They didn''t know when there was another warrior in white.


    "IHA ninja? What are you talking about? "


    A fenggong man was smiling, but he didn''t find that the faces of his companions had changed.


    "Where did you get the news?"


    The boss of the shop came out with a gloomy face.


    "Shichuan five right guards, ask me to say hello to you!"


    Wu Ming raised his head and gave a leisurely smile.


    "My Lord!"?! no No, be careful


    As soon as the landlady''s face changed, she was about to take something out from under the counter. Wu Ming had already come to her, and the wind devil cut across her white and delicate neck mercilessly.


    Peng!


    A large area of blood splashed down like a plum blossom, with a sad beauty.


    "Ah... How can the beauty of Cherry Blossom wither be compared with this


    Wu Ming sighed that the killing was going on quickly. Both the disguised ninja and fenggong covered their necks and fell down in pain, not to mention alerting the people around them.


    "Although he works for money, he always feels uncomfortable when he is entrusted by others to deal with me."


    Wu Ming shook his head, wiped the sword with white silk cloth and threw it down.


    "It''s up to the people of the dark world to solve the problems of the dark world... It seems that it''s time to set up our own forbearance Army..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ape in the city.


    It was early in the morning that a warrior with bamboo hat lowered to the eyebrow position walked into a seemingly ordinary farmhouse in the countryside.


    "The main temple didn''t give a hint of the completion of the task, but from the time point of view, it''s time to start the action... In this case... Did yihenian''s task fail?"


    "A group of damned bastards, as well as the damned Shichuan five right back gate, can even fail as Shangren... Even catch up with the strange thing I gave..."


    "It''s just that... We have to rely on these Yihe ninjas to get specific information..."


    "This time, my opponent is at least a great master of martial arts and Taoism, a real person level strong Taoist... It''s very difficult to deal with, but I don''t know how much more authority I can give after killing him?"


    With a little expectation and a little ruthlessness, the man slowly walked into the farmhouse.


    This is a secret stronghold of ihren, and it is also the intelligence sales office. Both sides agreed to get news here every day.


    But as soon as he entered the door, he thought it was wrong: "there is the smell of the dead!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 162

    Boom!


    All those living in the nearby town, whether warriors or businessmen, or farmers, have seen a wonderful sight!


    In broad daylight, a thick white electric light suddenly fell from the sky and fell straight on the ground.


    "Heaven... Heaven''s curse!"


    I don''t know how many farmers are scared to death at this moment, and the warriors and practitioners are busy avoiding. In this direction, they feel the danger of destroying everything!


    "I didn''t die..."


    The original farmhouse had already been reduced to ashes. Next to the huge pit, Wu Ming''s figure slowly emerged: "are you lucky?"


    In front of him, the warrior''s hat had disappeared long ago, and a young man with white hair and red eyes appeared. The green light in front of him dissipated slowly, with an expression of fear and affirmation: "authority?"


    "It''s a pity... We have no injustice and no enmity, but we have to be mortal enemies..."


    Wu Ming sighed, his hands thundered.


    "Even in the main temple, there are few other reincarnations killing each other for the sake of merit, skill and even the chance to live? What''s more, it''s our authority... "


    The young man with red eyes said with a smile: "after all, if you can plunder the power of the other party, you and I can imagine how far it will develop in the end... The attraction is really too great..."


    "Not bad!"


    With the wave of Wu Ming''s big sleeve, the soil, water and vegetation around him suddenly went into a frenzy. The magic of the five elements was played, which turned into five layers of illusions: Golden chop, wood collision, flooding, fire and earth cover.


    Among all the illusions, a ray of thunder swept across in an instant!


    "Five elements technique, and thunder technique! You''re a monk! True man


    Red eyes youth in a flash has affirmed the opposite authority of the special attack and rank, just can''t imagine Wu Ming come so quickly.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the technique of quintuple has been bombarded to the top of the head.


    And after the five spells, it''s the thunder method with more amazing damage!


    Boom!


    After the electric light, the man stood in the same place, his clothes were slightly damaged, showing pieces of fine blue scales.


    This layer of scales is suffused with cyan halo, like a layer of fine armor. It not only takes the attack of the five elements technique, but also can resist the thunder light.


    "Hiss..."


    Behind the youth, a virtual shadow of a giant snake suddenly emerges, and a strong sense of oppression emerges.


    "Demon pulse? no You transplanted the blood of the beast White hair, red eyes and snake scales are the manifestation of blood, right? "Snake


    Wu Ming stares at the half snake opponent in front of him and says with some fear.


    It is said in the ancient records of mountains and seas that "the serpent flies without feet. It is the God of fire. Its divine nature is soft and poisonous. It is responsible for fire light, strange, panic, dream, evil and bewitching. In the palace where you are, there are strange things. The fire robbers are frightened by each other. It is the benefit of privacy to produce each other, and it is the harm of privacy to conquer each other. Linjing gate is the main candlelight, and Linjing gate is the main disaster. The southern fire is the God of deceit. "


    Another Scripture says, "the snake will become a dragon after thousands of years of cultivation, and the dragon will become a dragon after being robbed by heaven."


    It can be seen that this snake is a big snake in ancient times. It is not inferior to the dragon. It should not be taken lightly.


    And even in front of this person, the transplant is only a trace of blood, is also very extraordinary.


    Wu Ming can clearly feel the strength of the other side - the third level peak!


    If you encounter it before you break through, it''s definitely a lot of bad luck, and even now, the other side can compete with you by relying on their blood.


    "Taoist Dharma Master, refine thunder Dharma! You are entitled to know my name


    Red eyes youth speak with a hissing voice: "my name is Ye Bai, indeed transplanted the blood of Teng snake... You can never imagine the strength of this blood, even if there is only a trace, also let my" nine turns of snake refining "advanced to" Twelve heavy blue cloud scales "!"


    His tongue became longer and seemed to be bifurcated, and he licked the air with some doubts: "and I can feel that something on you is also very beneficial to my blood... Even enough to make my skill advance again!"


    "It''s a pleasure... Your death can benefit me. Now hand over that thing, I may consider making your death more painful!"


    "Idiot!"


    His answer was a flash of lightning from Wu Ming without hesitation.


    "Five thunder secret method ¡¤ summoning thunder skill!"


    Boom!


    The sky was covered with dark clouds and bombarded by a bright white light.


    The leaf white strange call a, the red Mou son emerge to be afraid of of of color, busily don''t stack ground retreat to open.


    His snake scale is not yet mature, and he is not afraid of the general five elements, but he is afraid of thunder.


    "Well, today I''ll show you the power of my twelve heavy blue cloud scales!"


    Ye Baichang recited the mantra, and layers of green clouds overflowed from the scales of his body, combined with the virtual shadow of the snake behind him, turned into a huge shadow of the green snake, and opened his mouth to Wu mingtun.


    "Well come!"


    Wu Ming burst out laughing. The cloud seal and thunder runes in the sea of knowledge kept running. His hands were thundering, and he echoed the general trend of heaven and earth. Although he didn''t borrow the power of heaven and earth to kill the big dog again, he was also extremely sharp, and the lightning soared.


    From a distance, you can see a big blue snake, fighting with thunder and lightning, constantly spreading around.


    Boom! Boom!


    The ground vibrated continuously, smoke and dust rose, erosion for dozens of miles.


    "Trouble..."


    After another violent flash, the green snake dispersed and showed Ye Bai''s figure. Several scales were scorched black, and his eyes were looking for someone to eat.


    Wu Ming''s face was calm, but he felt the declining mana in the sea of knowledge. He also frowned in the dark: "it''s difficult..."


    The opposite Ye Bai is the peak of the third level, and is also the blood of the divine beast. He has a long physical strength, and his resilience is even more terrible. When it comes to his real strength, he may even surpass himself.


    Of course, Wu Ming''s Dao FA and Lei FA''s help are not bad at all.


    Therefore, the result of the contest is equal strength, and no one can do anything about it.


    "I''ve killed several real people... I have to admit, you are the most difficult!"


    Ye Bai murmured: "but it''s all over!"


    In his hand, a scroll with the fluctuation of terrorist power suddenly emerged. The light and charm on it seemed so familiar to Wu Ming.


    "Sure enough... How can I have no stock of cannon fodder in my hand


    Wu Ming sighed, the light on Tiangong ring flashed, and a blue purple thunder bead also appeared, and it didn''t hesitate to play.


    Peng!


    The bluish white light of thunder and lightning instantly annihilated the fire line from the scroll, and even wrapped Ye Bai''s whole body.


    "Why don''t you think I''m not going to hit people with my merits?"


    Looking at Ye Bai''s face, he was engulfed by the lightning. A smile appeared on Wu Ming''s face.


    This thunder pill is known as the "ten sides exterminating gods and Demons thunder". It''s one-time killing weapon. It''s powerful and expensive.


    Basically, the meritorious service I earned last time, except for exchanging cultivation materials, was all smashed on it.


    The thunder method, whose power reaches level 5, is naturally too good to work. In an instant, it not only breaks Ye Bai''s counterattack, but also drowns him.


    "Well? No... "


    Where the thunder and lightning passed, it was annihilated, and there was nothing left. However, Wu Ming''s face changed abruptly: "the main temple has no hint to complete the task, which means that ye Bai is not dead completely... But I clearly confirm that he is the real person, and I also see that he was swallowed by the thunder and lightning..."


    After a long time, Wu Ming finally admitted the reality depressed: "have you prepared the means of resurrection in other places?"


    "I don''t know if it''s authority? Or the exchange of the main temple? But it''s not cheap. It''s a terrible price, isn''t it? "


    Wu Ming''s face was gloomy: "if you don''t succeed this time, the other party will be more careful next time... If you escape thousands of miles, it will be even more troublesome..."


    "However, this assault has finally determined the identity and ability of the other party... Moreover, after consuming so many props, I don''t believe how much information he can have left after the destruction of his body. After all, he still has a little gain..."


    Wu Ming looked at the combination of Shenguan group, Yin Yang division and swordsman looming in the sky. He didn''t have the slightest intention to resist. His body flashed and disappeared in the dark.


    After all, it''s still the home of other people. It''s meaningless to fight here.


    In his heart, he made up his mind: "I''m too close to Ye Bai''s strength... I''m afraid it''s hard for one side to do anything to the other side, so do we have to rely on external forces? It seems that the Futian pill in yuejianshan really needs to be developed vigorously! "


    He and ye Bai finished their bad deeds and ran away. Among the following Shenguan group, an old Shenguan looked at the trace, but the whole person was dull: "gods... This is beyond the limits of the world... Are the two gods angry?"


    ¡­¡­


    The moon sees the mountain, and the moon sees the mountain.


    In the main Pavilion, Wu Ming personally presided over the meeting.


    "Lord, in this attack, five warriors died in my family, and twenty-seven of them were foot light..."


    Wei shengzaoji''s face was as gloomy as water, not only for him, but also for many warriors nearby.


    "In terms of material losses, more than a dozen houses need to be repaired, and the war dead need to be compensated according to the standard set by the Lord, at least 5000 Guan!"


    Lihua Maozhu''s face was also pretty ugly.


    "Those who die for their own family must be rewarded! We still have a lot of money. We have to carry on with it! "


    Wu Ming said: "gentlemen! I''m here today, and I''m going to lay down the martial law of the ghost family! "


    "Ha


    Everyone was kneeling down to listen.


    "In the ghost family, the samurai are divided into five levels from low to high: head of foot light group, senior general of foot light group, senior general of servant group, general of ministry group and senior member of the family! Foot light group head is a family name and hereditary knowledge of the official warrior! The minimum standard is to lead a hundred stones to know what to do, and take 20 players to fight


    "Koizumi sword one... Koizumi sword five, Lihua Maozhu, Weisheng Zaoji, I will appoint you as the head of the foot light group of my family!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    This time, is promoted to become a real warrior, seven people are excited to bow down£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 163

    "The head of the foot light group is the lowest level warrior, and the foot light general is on top of it. If you go to battle, you will get the lowest 50 foot light!"


    "Above the great general, you are the middle-level warrior of your family. As the great general and the general, you can lead an army alone, more than 300 people!"


    "There are also family elders, who are the core of the family. Of course, the present senior general and above are used in the future..."


    "Matsushita Xiangtai and Matsushita Kenichi, I''ll promote you to be the light general of my family for your contribution this time! Add another hundred stones to each person


    "Ha


    Everyone was respectful and obedient, but Li Hua Mao Zhu was worried: "if you do this, I''m afraid you may not..."


    Pop!


    Wu Ming hit a folding fan: "it''s just that... We need to work hard to develop! The system has been set. You must work hard! As long as you have meritorious service, you can be promoted! "


    "Ha ha!"


    All of them bowed their heads to meet their fate, and saw the infinite opportunities. In their eyes, they were all burning the flame of ambition.


    Wu Ming looked at the scene, but nodded to himself.


    Before the fight with Ye Bai, the other party was killed, but strange resurrection, now I don''t know which corner to hide in licking the wound.


    Besides, I''m afraid I''ve been scared out of my wits and dare not fight against myself face to face, but I''m not sure I''ll use any tricks.


    "If you lose the chance to kill with one blow, you''ll have to wear it away with the general trend."


    Wu Ming is very clear that after this fight, both of them understand each other''s strength. They are even and more careful. It is almost impossible for them to solve the problem with one blow.


    What they can do next is to use their strength to stir up the general situation of the outside world, use it for their own use, and attack their opponents.


    "In this respect... Ye Bai''s background is not clean, and his snake blood is also a trouble. He probably doesn''t dare to stir up gods like Sangui. At present, the most power he can mobilize is small names like Yamada and Maori... If I want to fight, I must develop the ghost family. In addition, my family''s forbearance army must also start to form..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes are deep.


    He and ye Bai''s strength have reached the bottleneck, and they can''t have a sudden outbreak in a short time. Next, they just need to accumulate strength, which is just a long time, not a matter of one day and one night.


    ¡­¡­


    In a trance, five years passed in a flash.


    Inside the temple of instinct.


    "There are four ways to use troops: wind, forest, fire and mountain. However, if you want to really train a few strong soldiers in the world, the most important thing is to be light enough..."


    The mountain monk Zhengfang, played by Wu Ming, talks bluntly: "our family set up flag warriors, implemented the policy of separating soldiers from farmers, and supported full-time training, which is why..."


    "Is it better to train all day long than to be summoned all day long in the field in wartime?"


    Guiwan said thoughtfully.


    At that time, all the famous people in Fusang used the original farmers, who were recruited and gathered in wartime. Such an army not only had loose military discipline, but also had problems in training and fighting.


    In view of this, five years ago, the GUI family began to implement the policy of "separating the army from the agriculture" step by step. They specially called together a group of people who were not engaged in production, but had special training every day.


    Of course, it costs a lot. Even if there is a legacy of wine swallowing boy, it can''t be sustained. Since the ghost family formed the Resistance Army, there have been many secret sources of income - the process is quite dark.


    "Up to now, the ghost family has 5000 stones high, and the clandestine control of the powerful families is all over Fanshi county. The contradiction with Yamada family is also expanding... In other words, is the real war coming?"


    The ghost pill says so fiercely.


    Wu Ming was relieved to hear that this young man had such a keen insight, of course, his cultivation was indispensable.


    "Yes, the time has finally come for our family to fight and rule Fanshi county and even chuyun country!"


    Wu Ming glanced at guiwan''s fierce qi movement, and saw that his purple Qi was booming on the top. It was the time for him to make a fortune. Moreover, in the inner movement, the two white and red Qi were extremely dazzling, which was the achievement of the second level peak of Kendo and Yin Yang.


    Can''t help but smile: "ghost pill fierce, you already 15 years old this year? It''s time to take some responsibility! "


    "Hi Guiwan kneels fiercely, a strange feeling emerges in his heart.


    "At your age, you should be Yuan Fu. The governor told me that he was willing to be your black hat..."


    Wu Ming said slowly.


    "My lord..."


    The ghost pill is fierce, in the heart suddenly all flavors present miscellaneous.


    This so-called "Yuanfu" is the adult style of Fusang. After the ancient men experienced this ceremony, they were regarded as adults and were able to undertake obligations and responsibilities.


    Generally speaking, this time is after the age of 15 and before the age of 20. Of course, there are exceptions. After all, it''s a time of war. It''s just like the hostage of the island family last time. Because he wanted to take the important role of proton, he had to take it in advance.


    "I don''t have any opinions because the governor of the family trusts me so much!"


    Guiwan said solemnly.


    This Yuan Fu ceremony is very similar to the ancient "crown ceremony" of Wu and Ming Dynasties. Naturally, this "crown" is the most important. In the samurai family, it was Wu Maotai who gave Wu Maotai to Yuan Fu, which indicated that a righteous father son relationship had been established between them. Yuan Fu would always be protected by Wu Maotai. Generally, Wu Maotai was the most powerful person in the family.


    Now the ghost one method eye wants to add the crown for the ghost pill fiercely, the meaning is very obvious.


    "Very good... After Yuanfu, the governor will promote you to be a warrior and choose you into his army. After that, it depends on your efforts!"


    Wu Ming encouraged and looked at the two men behind guimaru Meng: "tiancaoshilang! "Bawang pill!"


    "Your honor!"


    The two teenagers knelt down, and their spirits were extraordinary, and they all had the standard of swordsman.


    "You will follow guiwanmeng and do your best for the ghost family."


    This Bawang pill, also known as the atmospheric transportation youth discovered in the past five years, was naturally collected by Wu Ming and put next to guiwan Meng.


    "Hi


    They respectfully agreed, and the cloud on the top changed again. Together with guiwan, they were full of vitality, with a strong enterprising flavor.


    Wind from the end of the green Ping, a leaf can know autumn!


    "The general trend is coming, and the real world war is coming..."


    Wu Ming, with a smile of unknown meaning in his eyes, said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueshan Futian City, within the Tianshou Pavilion.


    As early as three years ago, the original Futian pill had been renamed Yueshan Futian City, which not only satisfied Wu Ming''s evil taste, but also declared his ambition for the whole country.


    Of course, apart from him, no one can see that he is somewhat regretful.


    The monthly assessment is in progress. This is a routine meeting for daimyo to call his subordinates, check the work in January, assign tasks and announce major events.


    "See you


    In the discussion room, Wu Ming was in the dominant position, and two rows of warriors knelt down one after another, with their hands on the ground, kowtowing down.


    "Well, you have worked hard!"


    Wu Ming slightly raised the bat fan in his hand.


    Because of the cultivation of Taoism, it seems that five years have not left any trace on him. On the contrary, he looks more heroic.


    At this time, looking down, Matsushita Xiangtai, Lihua Maozhu and other important civil and military officials are all here, and there are some strange faces. They are all talents carefully collected by themselves in the past five years and attracted by guiwan''s fierce fortune, forming a powerful group of family officials, and their faces are just filled with joy.


    "Next, report your work!"


    "Hi


    At this time, Lihua Maozhu came out first. After he was promoted to a warrior, he became more calm. The fear and inferiority of those who had been serving as ministers before also dissipated a lot, and then he was gradually affirmed: "through the development of the mountain fields and accepting the concession of other families, our family now has 5000 stones high. In the warehouse, there are 60000 stones of grain and 50000 Guan of silver, My Lord, you can rest assured


    "Very good!" Wu Ming''s face was filled with joy: "only with these can we have the strength to fight!"


    At a glance, it came to the generals and family officials.


    I saw that the leader was neither Matsushita Xiangtai nor Matsushita Jianji, but another warrior.


    In fact, this is normal. After all, these two men were not only mountain bandits, but also learned the way of forbearance swordsman. Although they still have reason, their personal force and command ability are totally different. Wu Ming can clearly distinguish this point.


    "My Lord, now we have 500 standing armies. At the critical moment, we can mobilize 500 soldiers. If we gather the forces of the powerful families under our command, we can form 2000 armies!"


    The warrior who spoke was named kazuke Yamanaka. He was not only brave, but also a rare "wise general". He was the most valued General of Wu Ming.


    "The ghosts are ready to die for the Lord at any time!"


    Behind kazuke Yamanaka, Kenichi Matsushita also said in a loud voice.


    After many times of expansion, there are now 100 people in Guiyi group. They are all outstanding ronin warriors who have practiced the forbearance sword. The combined strength can not be underestimated. Matsushita Xiangtai and even Koizumi sword are among them. They have reached the top of the second level.


    This is also the limit of wine swallowing a boy''s flesh and blood seed. In the next three levels, Wu Ming predicted that unless he swallows a big monster directly, he will have no hope for life.


    However, Rao is so. The ghost group is also the most powerful force of the ghost family. It once created a feat to defeat thousands of troops with a hundred people, and its reputation shocked the whole cloud country.


    "Of course, I believe in the loyalty of the kings very much!"


    Next, Wu Ming asked about the progress of other work one by one, and his face slowly turned serious: "you... The rise of the ghost family, please!"


    This kind of cautious attitude made the courtiers excited with solemnity.


    In particular, among the generals and family officials, several people''s eyes were bloodthirsty.


    Is the long-awaited war coming at last£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 164

    The ghost family is in the Tianshou Pavilion. Surrounded by the family officials, a solemn ceremony is going on.


    Guiwan shaved yuedai''s head, straight back, knelt down in the middle, every move was calm, and full of a sense of standard model, without any violation of the rules.


    "Congratulations


    Wu Ming took a black hat from the tray held by his servant Xiao Xing and tied it solemnly for GUI Wan.


    It is said in the book of ancient events: "yuan, the first one; The champion. It''s written by the head, so it''s called Yuanfu. "


    Originally, according to guimaru Meng''s identity and blood lineage, not to mention the black hat, but the golden and jade crowns can be used, but now, it is the xiamin who has no surname, and Jiawu hat is somewhat reluctant.


    Of course, in troubled times, rites and music collapsed, local names were all crowned with black hats, and ghost pills were so fierce that few people felt shocked.


    After seeing guiwan''s fierce completion of the ceremony, the family officials on both sides said in unison: "on the auspicious day of the month, you can start to serve. Abandon your ambition and become virtue. "I wish you a long life, but I wish you a good fortune."


    Of course, this is not Fusang''s ancient rite, but Wu Ming did not want to do as the Romans do. Naturally, he added something of his own.


    "Ghost pill fierce... According to the rules, you should take an official name..."


    Wu Ming asked solemnly, "can''t you remember everything before now?"


    In fact, both sides know it well. With the strength of the ghost family, they can''t bear the anger of the Yuanping family in Kyoto, even in troubled times.


    "Please give me the name of the governor!"


    The ghost pill bowed down and explained everything with practical actions.


    "Well... Then you can give me your surname. What''s your name... What about guiyiyijing?"


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Guiwan worships again. When he gets up, he is the Yijing of Guiyi.


    "Very good!"


    At that moment, Wu Ming''s eyes went through his clothes and saw bachiqiong gouyu, who had been hanging on the chest of guiyijing.


    This piece of gouyu, like a stone, suddenly flashed a ray of brilliance after the guiyijing finished the Yuanfu.


    "Sure enough, the artifact has recognized the master, and with Yuan Fu, Qi luck is also more and more flourishing... What should I say? Has the wheel of history finally begun to turn slowly? "


    Wu Ming secretly Tucao, immediately said: "ghost Yi Yi Jing, sitting next to me, since the yuan clothing, is a grown man, make complaints about the family business, you also have to take responsibility."


    In an instant, ghost Yijing felt that he was focused by countless Tao''s eyes full of examination and attention.


    Although Wu Ming''s guiyifayan is a wise and powerful family leader, he is criticized for not marrying a formal wife, and even though he has a lot of beautiful Ji Jun, no formal heir has been born.


    In the world of hegemony, Wu Ming was quite desperate. However, Wu Ming did not want to leave any blood here. Therefore, although he was indulgent, he was rather stingy in his offspring.


    Now the people below see that Wu Ming gave guiwanmeng the name of Guiyi. It''s the same treatment. It''s no longer an ordinary family, but an heir.


    "Well, let''s start the military discussion now!"


    Wu Mingpai clapped his hands. The small surnames on both sides stepped down and pulled up the door. In an instant, the faces of the people turned solemn. He could even feel that the guard around him had improved a lot in an instant.


    "Look at the moon, little taro!"


    "Ha


    A cloud of white smoke exploded, and a young Ninja like man appeared in the center, kneeling on one knee with a mask on his face, which made all the courtiers turn pale.


    No one except Wu Ming has found any trace of this mysterious Ninjutsu.


    "As the leader of our army, I''ll tell you about the intelligence."


    Wu Ming waved his fan.


    "Hi


    Kotaro looked up: "because of the expansion of his family, Yamada''s family has been extremely uneasy, especially after the joint war years ago, the power of the ghost group has made Yamada Husheng unable to eat for three days, and now he is actively moving closer to the Yiyu family... According to the investigation of our forbearance, after we agreed to give the eldest son as the proton, Yamada family has won the full support of Yiyu family! "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Damn it


    There was a low cursing, followed by a long silence.


    Although Fusang doesn''t have the saying that two tigers are not allowed in one mountain, the family officials understand it very well. There is no room for two famous families in Fanshi Prefecture! The ghost family is strong, and the Yamada family who feels threatened gives up the original confrontation and begins to fall back to the Yiyu family, which was expected.


    It''s just speculation. When it comes to reality, it still gives them the feeling of being betrayed.


    "The affairs of Fanshi county should be handled by the family of Fanshi County! We must teach Yamada a lesson! "


    Matsushita Xiangtai, Matsushita Kenichi and other mindless warriors of the main battle faction have been busy shouting.


    "Lord... In this way, I''m afraid the real Tian family and the small island family who originally fell for us will be shaken..."


    Li Hua Mao helped his lips move. Before he opened his mouth, the deer in the mountain nearby said aloud.


    Originally, in Fanshi County, because of the fear of the power and prestige of the ghost family, many local warriors and Chinese people took refuge, even Zhentian family, who was defeated by the ghost family.


    But now, the intervention of Yiyu''s family has made the whole Fanshi County complicated.


    After all, this is the name of more than one hundred thousand stones, and the leader of the cloud kingdom!


    "It seems that many of those small families have been shaken..."


    Wu Ming waved his hand and a smile appeared on his face: "don''t have scruples. Let''s just say it..."


    "Hi


    Looking at the moon, little taro suddenly lowered his head: "there are Shimao''s, Nathan''s, Birdie''s..."


    One by one, the faces of many family officials became more and more ugly. Although they were all small families, they also meant the increase and decrease of hundreds of military forces.


    What''s more, the impact of this on people''s minds is immeasurable.


    After all, these are the verified ones, and how many are not? It''s hard to say how many other families will become insiders and spies.


    "Well? What about the real Tian family? "


    Wu minglue asked with some doubts: "the small island family with protons can''t be trusted. Does the real Tian family fall to us because of a Jijun?"


    "Maybe it''s because they have seen the ghost like power of the house governor, and they are even in awe."


    Little taro said: "the master of Zhentian family is willing to send an oath to represent the surrender. It is agreed that as long as my family helps his family defeat the Kurosawa family, I will always be a member of my family!"


    "The Hazers? It''s not that you can''t. You can reply to the real Tian family! "


    Wu Ming touched his chin.


    Since this family defeated the real Tian family with the help of one ghost family, the relationship between the two sides has become more and more reduced. Recently, the Kurosawa family has a tendency to fall to the Yamada family. Originally, they are the enemy, which is nothing more.


    "Lord! Please let us go to punish the treacherous family


    Matsushita Jianyi eyes with bloodthirsty taste, suddenly knelt in the center.


    "Is this the leader of the ghost group?"


    GUI Yijing looks down and looks at Matsushita. "I''m afraid it''s for his own killing desire and vent? The evil name of the ghost group has spread all over the country... "


    "No way!"


    Wu Ming shook his bat fan: "we haven''t made a final confirmation yet. Although our family doesn''t have the power to clean up at one stroke, it''s not necessary. It''s easy for us to put our hopes on our countrymen''s cold hearts if we kill rashly."


    In Wu Ming''s mind, facing the joint efforts of the Yiyu family and the Yamada family, it''s too normal to waver.


    After all, like the feudal lords in the west, these Japanese aristocrats and countrymen are only concerned about their own territory and interests, which is human nature and inevitable.


    "What is the Lord going to do?"


    The eyes of Li Hua Mao Zhu are bright.


    "How about holding a military parade? Let the families attached to us all send troops to perform together! The time should be three days later! "


    Wu Ming said: "if you don''t come at that time, you can really confirm it! The ghost group is for them


    "Ha


    Matsushita Kenichi answered loudly, and green awn appeared in his eyes, which made the ghost Yiyi Sutra cool in his heart.


    When the others left, Wu Ming deliberately left behind two books, one is ghost and the other is deer in the mountain.


    "You go to... Summon the samurai and Zuqing of your family, send out their weapons and prepare for the war!"


    Wu Ming said softly.


    "What?"


    Both guiyijing and shanzhongluzhijie were surprised.


    "Even if we can gather people''s hearts through the parade and finally defeat the Yamada family, do you think the Yiyu family will interfere?"


    Wu Ming sighed and asked slowly.


    "I beg your pardon, I will! The Yiyu family will not sit back and watch the rise of their own family and pose a threat to them! "


    Kazuke Yamanaka said without hesitation.


    "Therefore... Our family must take advantage before the Yiyu family attacks on a large scale."


    "That is to say..."


    After listening to Wu Ming''s words, the ghost Yiyi Scripture is also a bright eye: "is the so-called parade just a deception?"


    "Good! While everyone''s attention is focused on the parade, I want you to go out immediately and take the marsh city! "


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "the foot light of other families need to be mobilized, but the 500 standing legions of our family are always on standby, ready to go at any time. This is our advantage!"


    "And little taro, looking at the moon, had already made arrangements in the marshland city... This time, he will destroy the Yamada family in one fell swoop!"


    Wu Ming said in a deep voice, "isn''t it more grand and grand to put the parade in the marshland city?"


    Yamada family is the name of 12000 stone. It''s good to mobilize 1200 troops. But in fact, most of them are farmers. They need to work hard every day. In the whole marshland City, there are hundreds of them.


    He has five hundred, plus ninja and insiders, can sneak attack it!


    There seems to be a flame in Wu Ming''s eyes

 Chapter 165

    Late at night.


    In the Tianshou Pavilion of the marshland City, the contemporary owner of the Yamada family, Yamada Husheng, still hasn''t fallen asleep.


    "The power of the ghost family is so powerful that it has seriously threatened the status of the family..."


    In the appraisal room, several senior officials were all worried: "especially the parade is going to be held. This is to integrate the military situation under our command... I hope you can make a quick decision!"


    The Royal businessman of Yamada family, longto, knelt down in the last row and bowed his head respectfully. He had no chance to speak.


    However, a trace of complexity with a strange taste of the eyes, in the eyes continue to flow.


    "The ghost family can mobilize more than 1000 troops now. Even with the help of the Kojima family, the Nathan family and the birdie family, it''s hard to defeat them at one stroke..."


    Yamada Husheng murmured: "what''s more important is the power of that man and his ghost group!"


    At the mention of this, the whole room was silent.


    That person, naturally, refers to the ghost family governor, who has the name of God and ghost to help!


    In the rumor, this man not only has the power of a thousand men, but also is a terrible master of yin and Yang. His achievements are terrible to the extreme!


    Even though ghost eye has rarely been used in recent years, the ghost group under its command is also notorious, and the achievements created are enough to frighten anyone.


    "Please don''t worry about that!"


    NATO sat down on his knees and buried his head on the floor.


    After the rise of the ghost family, for a period of time, the Yamada family was restless and did not dare to do anything out of line or cause hostility, for fear of being attacked by the ghost family.


    During that time, Teng Longchang made good use of the cover and convenience of the merchant''s identity and became the middleman to contact the Yiyu family. His status was finally improved.


    Otherwise, he can''t even get into the room today.


    "Although guiyifayan is a powerful swordsman and Yin Yang master, Yiyu''s family has agreed to send a Shenguan group to assist in the battle, and also invited a swordsman and Shangren, which must be enough to ensure the safety of their family..."


    As soon as these words fell, the room was filled with the sound of air-conditioning.


    Jianhao and Shangren! In Wu Ming''s system, they are all three-level masters. Even the great name of the monarch needs the existence of courtesy. Now they send out two in a row?


    Even, there are Shenguan group to fight! Those gods and witches are not only good at Yin and Yang, but also can use the power of worshiping gods to form divinity, and even offer sacrifices to pray for the gods to help each other!


    "Ah... Since it''s the Yiyu family''s God official group of chuyun society, it must be able to retreat those evil spirits!"


    On hearing the news, the family officials all celebrated one after another.


    "Not only that... Yiyu''s family will come to yizhizhu hall in autumn, and will lead 3000 troops to come. At the time of the ghost family''s military parade, they will also enter Fanshi County, which will exert pressure on the whole county... At that time, all the aristocrats in the whole county will make a choice!"


    Said Takahashi endo respectfully.


    Pop!


    Yamada Husheng patted the fan and said in surprise: "in this way, what else can I be melancholy about?"


    The joy was expressed in words, but when he saw that he was still kneeling respectfully, he couldn''t help but say: "you have contacted the Yiyu family this time, and established a meritorious service for your family. I will give you a hundred stones of knowledge and action!"


    "Ha! I will die for my family


    NATO has a family name, and now there is another hereditary Zhixing, which is officially promoted to warrior.


    From then on, all the descendants were masters, and they could become officials in the marshland city from generation to generation. Their status was much higher than that of the humble merchants.


    How many people know about the sweat and efforts he has made?


    Endo lungchang bent down and bowed down with the most humble courtesy, but his eyes were already blurred.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the marshland city.


    Taking advantage of the night, the mountain deer and ghost Yijing also sneaked into here with foot light.


    "The Ninja has been ambushing in the city. He will open the city gate later and create chaos in the city... Please seize the opportunity!"


    The figure of little taro emerged and disappeared in the darkness.


    "I''m afraid this kind of Ninjutsu is close to Shangren."


    As soon as the corner of his eye was drawn, he immediately looked at the seven warriors in front of him: "Matsushita, Koizumi, you will be handed over this time!"


    After all, this battle was too important. Although Wu Ming wanted to take charge of Futian city in Yueshan, he could not command it personally, but he still sent the most powerful "ghost one seven warrior" under his command!


    "Don''t worry!"


    Matsushita Kenichi and others answered solemnly, and immediately a ferocious smile appeared on their faces: "I really want to see the beauty of blood cherry falling on the battlefield..."


    These seven warriors were the first to follow Wu Ming and practice the way of forbearance swordsman. At this time, they generally had the level of the second level peak.


    The role of such strength in the night attack is beyond doubt.


    "Ninja has signaled for a surprise attack!"


    After the arrangement, and wait for a moment, in the dark came three extremely rhythmic crow calls.


    With the eye power of the Yijing of ghost, you can see several dark shadows flashing on the wall, killing the guard''s foot light silently.


    Even the gate was opened slowly, and several ropes were let down from the wall.


    "Kill! Kill it! Don''t make any noise


    Even though kazuke Yamanaka lowered his voice, the smell of excitement and excitement continued to spread.


    "My first battle!"


    The ghost Yiyi Sutra tightens the samurai sword in his hand. The blade of this samurai sword is as clear as water, with sharp edge. It''s a famous sword given by the governor of the ghost family. It''s near the moon on the third day, which attracts a lot of people''s admiration.


    "We have to win the city for our master..."


    The little boy, at this time, had a plan for the future in his heart: "if the ghost family can achieve the national defense, they can support me to go to Luoyang for revenge!"


    At this time, no one can see that the purple fortune on his top is constantly booming, suppressing the number of Qi in the marshland city.


    The team is moving fast.


    In the search, more than 100 foot light sneaked into Sanzhi pill immediately.


    "Who? Kill


    When!


    The sudden night, a shout, and the sound of samurai sword cutting, or spread out.


    "Found!"


    Kazuke Yamanaka''s face changed and he cried out: "kill! Get in there


    "Rush to the pill of two!"


    Guiyijing takes the lead, and forms a powerful attack arrow with guiyiqi warrior, which cuts down the warrior and Zuqing in a hurry.


    In the outer city of the marsh field city, the third pill is the most tall and solid, with stone walls, while the second pill is the wooden wall. From here, you can even see the glorious Tianshou Pavilion, with lights flashing and people''s voices making, which is obviously startled.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this, the ghost yiyijing took off his bow and arrow without hesitation, bent his bow and fired repeatedly. Foot light and warriors on the top of Erzhiwan fell to the ground one after another by the arrow. But foot light of the ghost family saw this scene, but he was spirited up and roared up.


    "Kill


    After using the bow and arrow, the ghost Yiyi sutra was pulled out for three days. With the study of Ninjutsu and Yinyang, he was as light as a swallow. In an instant, he jumped up to the wall of Erzhiwan.


    The blade flashed, and the two surrounding warriors were killed.


    Boom!


    The flag representing Yamada''s family was cut down, and the gate and fence of Erzhiwan were opened.


    "I''ve broken the pill of two by one righteous Scripture!"


    The ghost Yijing roars with excitement, feeling that his body is unprecedented and his blood is boiling, making him know that he was born for this battlefield.


    "Good! I''m worthy of being a warrior of the ghost family


    Kazuke Yamanaka, Kenichi Matsushita and others arrived later with a look of satisfaction on their faces: "is this the first time to go to the battlefield? As expected, he inherited the bravery of the governor of the family! "


    This evaluation is quite good, which means that some of them have begun to favor the ghost Yijing as the successor of the ghost family.


    People''s aspiration, a trace of Qi will flow into the top of the head of the ghost Yijing, and be firmly grasped, the life of Qi get this help, more active, to show power.


    Of course, all this ghost Yijing himself is not clear, just excitedly shouting: "surround the sky and guard the Pavilion!"


    On this day, Shouge is the headquarters of Yamada family, the highest place in the whole marshland city. Before the ghost Yiyi Scripture came here, he could only look up high.


    But now, you can step on it!


    "In the Tianshou Pavilion, there are at least one hundred foot lightness and warriors guarding... If we attack hard, our foot lightness will also be damaged, which is not good for our family! Now it''s time to organize elite charge. I''m willing to be charge leader! "


    Ghost one righteousness classics says.


    If you are in the world without demons and have no extraordinary power, even if you practice martial arts, the differences between individuals are limited. With the narrow terrain and organs of Tianshou Pavilion, a hundred people can kill hundreds of people, which will greatly damage the vitality of the ghost family.


    After all, this is Daming''s residence and the last defense.


    But in Fusang world, it''s different.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Deer in the mountains of the eyes of the pan out of the color of Affirmation: "until the capture of Tianshou Pavilion, I will certainly ask for your credit!"


    The Stormtrooper team was soon assembled. There were less than 20 of them. The ghost one seven warriors were among them, and there were several ninjas. The same feature was that they all had second level cultivation.


    Every one of these accomplishments is a strong one who can kill a hundred people, and the general trap is even more ineffective.


    "For the sake of my family''s great cause, rush!"


    At first, guiyijing quickly set up a Yin Yang Dharma array, and immediately summoned a large fog to wrap the whole Tianshou Pavilion, and then rushed in.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    Time a little forward, Yamada Husheng was just able to get rid of his usual uneasiness and fell asleep, but was awakened by the noise.


    When he saw a large number of shouts and fires in the city, his hands and feet were cold.


    "The ghost family attacked us, and now they are under the Tianshou Pavilion..."


    Naito Longchang escaped to the Tianshou Pavilion without being killed. Looking at the ghost family below, he was as light as a fall into the abyss... (to be continued.)

 Chapter 166

    "Newspaper! The old Chiguang family died in battle


    "Newspaper! The Witches of our family are begged by the ghost-17 warrior! "


    "Newspaper! The enemy has entered the Tianshou Pavilion


    ¡­¡­


    One by one news came, but only despair.


    "My family''s hegemony is coming to an end here?"


    Yamada Husheng at this moment, but his face is reflecting the light of fire, appears surprisingly calm.


    "Lord, do you have this awareness?"


    Several other senior ministers cried one after another.


    "I really want to set foot on Qingge mountain again in the cherry blossom season and taste the cakes made by cherry blossoms. It''s really the best taste in the world..."


    Yamada Husheng went inside, and after a moment, the voice of cutting his belly came out.


    It is Yamada Husheng''s consciousness that the warrior should forget death and accept death after defeat!


    Poof!


    The warrior fighting for the time to cut his belly was killed and his head rolled in.


    Matsushita licked the blood on the knife and broke in with a grim smile. The light of the knife flashed and killed the two old ministers who were shouting and rushing up.


    "Ah... You are Matsushita Kenichi hall! I''m longto endo. I''ve seen... Ah... "


    There was a glimmer of hope in his eyes, but immediately, looking at the blade that burst into his belly, his face was full of unwilling expression, and he slowly fell down.


    "I don''t want to die... I just became a warrior..."


    He murmured, and immediately fell into complete darkness.


    "Lord, you don''t want to see anyone who has something to do with the Yamada family again!"


    Kenichi Matsushita grinned: "kill me! Kill them all! None of them


    Although according to the hidden rules of the Fusang world, even after Daming''s defeat, as long as the principal apologizes, the descendants may still keep their family name and survive by offering loyalty to the enemy, or even get a fiefdom to continue the glory of the samurai.


    However, in Wu Ming''s view, this is too inefficient.


    At this time, the common lower class people''s sympathy for the lost warriors and Gongqing was the biggest factor of instability!


    There are so many "downsides" and many of them are caused by this kind of policy of cutting grass and not removing roots.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Wu Ming knows that his foundation is too weak to be compared with the Yamada family who has been rooted for hundreds of years and ruled Fanshi County for decades!


    If you have left blood descendants, you may be able to rely on this to regain the support of local people and continue to fight against yourself.


    Comparatively speaking, it''s better to kill them completely.


    In any case, the people are the most snobbish. As long as the Yamada family is completely destroyed, they show their power to deter, and at the same time, they give a benevolent policy. After a few years, how many people will remember the Yamada family?


    "Is this Yamada Husheng? How can such a weak warrior be the enemy of the Lord? "


    After entering the interior, Matsushita Kenichi saw the body of Yamada Husheng.


    He leaned to one side, with a painful expression on his face. It was obvious that he could not perform the abdominal incision ceremony according to the complete process of the warrior, and even his legs were not closed.


    "Not a real warrior!"


    As soon as Matsushita came out, he immediately heard many voices of fighting, screaming, and even begging for mercy, as well as women''s families.


    It is no surprise that Tianshou Pavilion is the residence of Daming.


    However, as a defeated man, Wu Ming gave the order to kill again. It''s hard to know what happened. Even before he died, he would suffer the most miserable treatment.


    Matsushita Kenichi is very clear about the character of the ghost group of warriors, and he will make full use of them before killing them.


    "This... Is a devil without humanity!"


    Ghost Yiyi Scripture is a little unbearable. He can kill the enemy warrior and Zuqing without hesitation, but the dark side of the battlefield still makes him feel nauseous.


    After wiping the sword on his hands, he walked out of Tianshou Pavilion quickly.


    At this time, we can see the strict management of the ghost family. Even if the ghost group is slaughtering, the people at the bottom are orderly maintaining order, putting out the fire, and even taking the booty.


    "Yijingjun, you have done a good job. Take a look at this..."


    Outside, kazuke Yamanaka took several letters and handed them to the ghost Yijing.


    "This is..."


    After reading the series, GUI Yijing was completely shocked.


    "The Yamada family has already made an agreement with the Yiyu family to completely destroy my ghost family! I''ve secretly sent three thousand feet light, led by akishangyizhizhu, as well as Shenguan group and Jianhao Ninja... "


    Kazuke Yamanaka said with a smile: "fortunately, my family''s Wu Yun Chang long, the Lord discovered Yamada family''s change ahead of time, so he took the initiative!"


    "This is the world of war... I have the blood of the xuzuo family. I want to inherit the will of my ancestors, become a man of the world, and pacify this chaotic world!"


    Ghost Yi Yi Jing clenched the letter paper in his hand, but a faint idea emerged, which was deeply rooted in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of the parade, it was sunny.


    High up in the stands, Wu Ming, dressed in Samurai armor, looked down.


    This is the traditional Daming foot light Legion. With his strength of 5000 stones, it can support 500 people.


    As for the other 500 standing armies? It''s all from the bottom of the earth, and even from the resources plundered by the Resistance Army, and it won''t last long, so it needs to be launched immediately to capture the whole Fanshi county and even chuyun country!


    However, even if it is the next level of farmers foot light, but also wearing bright armor, neat and orderly line up from the stands.


    "Such a light foot, even in the name, is also a first-class ah..."


    Sure enough, many of the house owners who watched from both sides were shocked, and their faces expressed fear.


    "Nathan''s and Birdie''s... It''s great that you two can come!"


    Wu Ming looked at the two owners below, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Where!"


    The two heads of the family rushed out and knelt down to apologize: "we are the servants of the ghost family, how dare we be impolite?"


    Last night, the change of the marshland City, or shocked the local aristocracy, suddenly everyone was frightened.


    It''s like the two family owners not only came here in person, but also brought all the foot light to show their loyalty.


    "But... Didn''t the family of Kojima come?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed a cool color, looking at more than 1000 famous legions below: "gentlemen, are you willing to obey my orders?"


    "Ha


    All of a sudden, all the owners bow their heads together.


    "That''s good. Come with me to marshland city."


    Wu Ming has a smile on his face. This is actually a victory parade, which must be enough to frighten the whole Fanshi county.


    "Hi


    Many homeowners sweat straight down, know that the faint news, most likely true.


    ¡­¡­


    Marsh field city, the bloody gas has not yet gone to the Tianshou Pavilion.


    With a thousand feet light, high-profile into the marshland City, represents the ghost family has completely replaced the Yamada family, become the new owner of Fanshi county.


    When they saw the head of the whole Yamada family, the heads of those families were even pale with fright, and several of them fainted in the head examination.


    Immediately, immediately busy to the ghost a surrender.


    "Are the Kurosawa family and the Kojima family here?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes were cold: "the Kurosawa family, order them to go out four hundred light, join our army, then let bygones be bygones, otherwise they will destroy the family immediately with iron and blood!"


    "As for the island family? Order the head of his family to apologize! Let Kojima Zhenggao inherit the position of family governor, continue to be the hostage of his family, and contribute everything, otherwise it will be destroyed immediately! "


    "Ha


    Between the waves of his hand, he decided the survival of the two powerful families under his command. Lihua Maozhu felt more and more that his Lord had unparalleled capacity. At this time, he respectfully handed down the order.


    When Lihua Maozhu left, Wu Ming''s face also showed a trace of joy.


    Shantian family perished overnight, and the whole county''s powerful families surrendered, which immediately represented that the ghost family replaced Shantian family and became the new name of Fanshi Prefecture.


    Moreover, the stone height of nearly 20000 stones represents a more powerful ruling power than the Yamada family.


    Boom!


    At this time, with a shock of Qi, the Qi of the Wujia family absorbed the red and white Qi of the whole county and became stronger, with gold in the middle.


    "This is the transfer of legal system... From today on, I am the new master of Fanshi Prefecture!"


    At this point, Wu Ming went out again.


    "Lord! The remaining evils of the Yamada family in the marsh field city have not been thoroughly eliminated. Please take the Samurai with you


    Outside, several warriors immediately followed.


    Although Wu Ming''s own force is enough to suppress everything, this is the law. The escort of a group of more than ten ghosts has a plan to travel. Even if the Lord is an ordinary man, as long as he doesn''t kill himself, it is difficult to assassinate even the three-level strong.


    "Well... Go to the Shrine..."


    Wu Ming was not a hypocritical person either. He immediately let several warriors open the way, and there were seven warriors around him. He came to the shrine outside of the marsh city.


    "When I came here, I could only see cherry blossoms falling and beautiful. Now things are different, but cherry trees are still generally beautiful..."


    Wu Ming looked at the cherry blossom forest, sighed and went to the shrine.


    Compared with before, today''s Shrine is a mess, and there are no visitors. There are traces of fighting in the surrounding buildings, and the blood has not been wiped clean.


    "Lord, according to your order, let this shrine surrender, and hand over the rebellious Yamada family who harbored. The other side revolted, so they killed the whole Shrine..."


    Next to him, a warrior whispered.


    It''s a group of ghosts. The others are not so brave and powerful.


    "Well!"


    When Wu Ming came to the main hall and opened his eyes, he could see that most of the incense of the shrine was gone, and the original color of gold and red was gone, leaving only a trace of red, and the color of black was still around him, which was a smile.


    What can be left after the gods of humanity are destroyed?


    Before a group of ghosts, adhering to the power of the world, can sweep, has explained everything£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 167

    Inside the shrine.


    The sacrifices fell to the ground, the tatami was cut, and there was still blood left.


    In the middle of the main hall, what is offered is a armor decorated with gold. The grimace mask on it is extremely ferocious, and there is a samurai sword beside it.


    Sobbing


    At this time, the armor whines without wind, making a sound like crying. The wind blows on both sides, which is soul stirring.


    "You go down first!"


    Wu Ming waved.


    "Lord


    The first warrior knelt down in surprise, "please let us follow!"


    "This is my order!"


    Wu Ming accentuated his tone a little. The warriors of the ghost group all practiced the forbearance method and were controlled by him. No matter how unwilling they were, they could only respectfully withdraw from the shrine and take the door with them.


    "The ancestors of the Yamada family... Are you still unwilling?"


    Wu Ming stares at the armor. On it, he seems to see a black and red figure.


    "It''s just... What if I''m not willing to? Shinto can''t directly interfere with humanity. Your Yangshi legal system has been destroyed. Now I''m Princess Fanshi. It''s too easy to destroy your faith... "


    Boom!


    Wu Ming''s ear, suddenly emerged a warrior''s roar, around the wind howl, you can see a spiritual field is slowly opened.


    Many heroes in Samurai armor, led by a black and Red God, came to fight.


    "Oh? Have you exhausted your capital? It''s a pity... It just gives me a better chance, suppression! "


    Wu Ming''s face was cold, and the palm of his hand turned, as if it had been pressed down with infinite force.


    Lulu!!


    Outside the door, the warriors of the ghost family seemed to hear the roar of the horses and the sound of the warriors cutting. They all grasped the swords in their hands.


    At the moment when the leader couldn''t help rushing in, an electric light emerged from the temple.


    "My Lord!"


    Several warriors rushed in, but only saw the smoke around the temple. Wu Ming''s figure walked out slowly: "nothing... Let''s go! After cleaning the shrine, it will be our ghost family''s property! "


    Many warriors can''t help looking at the altar, only to see that the armor on it has been scattered all over the ground, and there are traces of lightning on the helmet, which makes them feel more awe inspiring.


    ¡­¡­


    The marsh field city is within the Tianshou Pavilion.


    Next to the main hall, on the corridor, there were many nobles and Chinese leaders coming from all over Fanshi county.


    After the downfall of the Shantian family, the prestige of the ghost family was even more frightening to the whole county. This time, they issued an order to make the whole county family submit. With this dignity, none of the governors dared to disobey.


    Even though the weather is very cold, but waiting for many homeowners forehead or dripping sweat, but not even wipe.


    "Summoned by the governor!"


    I don''t know how long later, after hearing the sound of the ghost yiyijing, these householders entered the hall one after another and saluted Wu Ming on the throne.


    "Lift it up!"


    Wu Mingpai clapped his hands, and the two little surnames immediately carried a box forward. After opening it, it was full of letterhead.


    Seeing this, not only the other family owners, but also the servants of the ghost family, all turned pale.


    "This is from the Tianshou Pavilion of Yamada''s family. I haven''t read the letters of allegiance and vows yet..."


    Wu Ming''s sharp eyes swept all the people below and suddenly said, "go and burn all these letters


    "Burn... Burn?"


    GUI Yi Jing was a little surprised: "Your Highness... Is it all?"


    "That''s right, light the fire!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand, knowing that at the beginning, no matter his allies or his subordinates, a large number of people who had been shaken had become a muddle headed debt. It was really no good to investigate them hard.


    I make complaints about Cao Cao''s post war Guandu. It seems that he has done the same thing.


    "Hi


    As the fire rose, the faces of the people in the hall were much better looking, and more importantly, the joy of surviving the disaster appeared.


    But this kind of happiness is broken in the next moment.


    "Since all of you have been subordinated to our family, we should grant our family an blocking certificate, and send enough light to serve!"


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that the prestige is still there, Wu Ming gives an order at one stroke.


    "Ha! The islanders are willing to give all they have to serve your highness! "


    Kojima''s owner, Kojima Zhenggao, is the first one to say yes. He looks so young among many owners, but he is quite decisive.


    "We are willing to serve the ghost hall, too!"


    I''ve heard that the former master of Shimao''s family has been ordered to cut his belly by the ghost hall. Now it seems that this successor has completely fallen to the ghost family.


    Other home owners also kowtow their heads one after another.


    "Very good... The samurai of my family are divided into five levels: the elder, the Ministry, the chief general, the chief General of the foot light group. Later, I will give an Du and his position according to the strength of each family. Now... The deer in the mountains!"


    "My Lord!"


    Kazuke Yamanaka came out with a calm expression on his face, which made other people secretly nod their heads and think that he really had the weapon of a great general.


    "If you have made a great contribution to the battle of the marshland City, I will appoint you as my great general and receive a thousand stones to know what to do!"


    "Ha


    Even though he had psychological preparation, when he heard it, he was still very excited. In his voice, kazuke Yamanaka trembled: "in the future, my mountain family will serve the ghost family and will always be the loyal dog of the ghost family!"


    "Ghost Yiyi Sutra!"


    "Well? My subordinates are here! "


    GUI Yijing did not expect that Wu Ming would call himself, but also went out to kowtow.


    "You''ve also made great achievements. It''s very good... I''ll appoint you as the general of my family. I''ll take 500 stones to know your deeds. First, I''ll take 100 feet!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Wu Ming went to hell. The Qi of Yijing was consolidated and he could not help laughing.


    This spirit is not the same as that of a general. It can be compared with that of a general. This means that as the successor, the ability of ghost yiyijing has been recognized and loyal by the ghost family!


    "It''s really a dragon. It shows its power as soon as it enters the water!"


    Wu Ming thought silently, and promoted several meritorious warriors. At last, he said coldly, "little taro of the moon! Now in Fanshi County, which family does not obey my orders? "


    "Tell your highness that after hearing the orders from your highness, the muying family and the Hutian family, instead of coming to the audience, the head of the family immediately strengthened the guard!"


    Little taro said immediately.


    "Under the general situation, there are always mole ants who want to resist. Take the ghost group and wipe out the two families. Don''t leave any one of them. The vacant land can be granted to more than ten warriors. Ha ha..."


    Such an iron and cold-blooded policy made the house owners turn pale and silent, while Wu Ming burst into laughter.


    After he made it clear that he had let bygones be bygones and severely punished a few idiots, the aristocrats and countrymen in Fanshi County almost surrendered.


    Of course, after they received the position of the ghost warrior and the Andu certificate, Wu Ming announced another news with a smile: "the Yiyu family''s family, Lao Qiu, has already led 3000 troops to Hejian mountain. Now we are going to trouble you to fight against the enemy with me. You just accepted the position and the oath you made when you accepted the Andu certificate, won''t you forget it immediately?"


    "Hum!"


    With the cold hum, a group of ghost warriors nearby immediately clenched the sword in their hands, and looked at the owners with murderous eyes.


    Many of the owners of the house looked like earth. Now they realized Wu Ming''s intention of calling them and asking for their contribution, but it was too late.


    There was never a moment when they felt the plug on their hands was so hot.


    ¡­¡­


    The crane sees the mountain.


    Wu Ming left five hundred foot light to Lihua Maozhu and Weisheng Zaoji to suppress Fanshi county. However, he took five hundred standing flag troops and two thousand foot light from the powerful families in the county to confront Yiyu''s family and yizhizhu in autumn.


    "Do you see... This is the traditional Daming army!"


    In the army, Wu Ming and GUI Yiyi raced by, showing their superb riding skills. After seeing the legions on both sides, Wu Ming sighed and said.


    "Sure enough, the peasants are light, undisciplined and suspicious physically."


    GUI Yijing sighed: "I am absolutely convinced that the only way to truly pacify the world is to separate our army from the peasants and form our own army."


    "Ha ha... Yes, we rely on our own army in this war! Guiyiyijing, I give you the iron gun team and the big blunderbuss team. I hope you can show the iron gun and the big blunderbuss in shanseng Zhengfang! "


    "Ha


    Ghost one righteousness classics hastily salute, but in the heart is to take move: "finally want to use fire of roll?"


    As early as a few years ago, Wu Ming began to secretly develop firearms and set up an iron Artillery Corps. All craftsmen were under military control, and there were ninjas on the periphery who specially monitored and patrolled. They didn''t leak any information, just to make a big splash!


    After all, with his knowledge and craftsmanship, the iron cannon, which is a primitive flint gun, has a range of only two or three hundred meters, and the power of the blunderbuss is not as good as expected. However, Wu Ming still found the advantage of this, that is, the momentum is frightening enough!


    Ordinary craftsmen, even foot light and warriors, were frightened to kneel when they first saw the big blunderbuss and iron cannons, which made Wu Ming speechless.


    And he was patient in attacking the marsh field city before. He wanted to use this big killer in the most suitable battlefield. If he didn''t make a big noise, he would make a big noise and lay a victory at one stroke!


    This is because he is not sure about the two thousand famous legions behind him.


    Although relying on the master of the family, as well as the past reputation, can barely drive, but to face the cloud country''s overlord - Yiyu family!!


    Presumably, as long as a little bit of defeat, the collapse of the army is very likely to happen, and even immediately backfire!


    Therefore, this battle not only can not be defeated, but also can not be a small victory, it must be a big victory, in order to really win the people, let the ghost family''s foundation be consolidated in Fanshi County£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 168

    "Kill


    On the other side, the sound of Taigu started. Yiyu''s family was dressed in blue full armor, with a flag depicting Yiyu''s family emblem on its back, and started a fierce charge.


    In this battle, there are white tents and the green ghost flag of the ghost family on all sides. Wu Ming sits on a horse and looks as calm as a mountain. This leisurely attitude immediately makes the owners of the surrounding families relax.


    "Order! The iron artillery team of ghost Yijing is out


    Wu Ming waved his military fan and gave orders directly.


    "Ready!"


    GUI Yijing faced the foot light who charged all over the mountains and fields, raised his right hand, and his face didn''t move: "charge! aim! Don''t forget the usual training


    If the ordinary Daming Legion sees so many light charges, it must collapse first or start first, at least the array must be scattered.


    But at this time, he led the ghost family''s regular foot light, a lot of training, and strict military law, which made them mechanically repeat their usual actions even though they seemed to be submerged by the foot light of the charge at the next moment.


    Step on!


    Step on!


    A group of blue cavalry rushed out and quickly approached the ghost family.


    "I didn''t expect that Yi Yu''s family even sent out the" youth preparation team! "


    GUI Yijing murmured in his heart that there are few horses in Fusang world. Cavalry is a very luxurious service. Even Shantian family has no special cavalry.


    However, the Yiyu family, who came from the cloud Kingdom, selected 300 of the best horses and repeatedly selected elite enough to be ten to make up 300 cavalry, known as the Yiyu youth garrison, which was an important force to maintain the rule of the Yiyu family.


    This time, more than 100 people were sent out, which shows the importance of the ghost family!


    The horse charged at such a high speed that it ran into a hundred meters in an instant and arrived at a distance of less than 500 meters.


    "Hold it down!"


    GUI Yijing drank until the cavalry charged within 300 meters and could almost see the full patterns and ferocious faces of the warriors on the horse. Then he suddenly waved down: "let go!"


    Bang bang!


    A cloud of white smoke came out. In the loud noise, a row of iron cannons flashed sparks, and the top ten riders immediately fell to the ground.


    "Ah... Is this the power of lightning?"


    "Ghosts


    The force beyond the common sense immediately made the enemy have a trace of hesitation, and ghost Yijing would not miss the opportunity to pull out the moon for three days, shouting: "one team back, two teams, let go!"


    Before half kneeling, the iron artillery team immediately got up and retreated, while biting the paper medicine package on their hands.


    Ready for the second team is not hesitant to pull the trigger in hand.


    Bang bang!


    Another puff of white smoke rose, and more than ten charging cavalry fell to the ground.


    "Three teams forward, one team ready, don''t stop!"


    The shooting method of these three successive shots is also mentioned in the volume of fire, which is specially used to make up for the tedious dressing change of iron guns. The ghost Yijing makes full use of this point and divides the troops into three successive shots, which is full of flowing beauty.


    After several rounds, most of the cavalry of the green reserve on the opposite side had fallen down. Even the horses were frightened and kept running. On the contrary, they disturbed their camp.


    "It''s light enough to shoot the enemy!"


    Ghost Yi Yi Jing came to the big blunderbuss again: "attack!"


    Boom!


    Five cannons roared, as if the gods were angry, and set off terrible explosions and sparks in the enemy''s array.


    To tell you the truth, today''s iron guns and blunderbuss are not very powerful. With several rounds of salvo fire and blunderbuss, the enemy killed is only 100, but the fear is endless.


    The first appearance of this new weapon brought unprecedented shock.


    "It''s the power of ghosts..."


    "The other side is the evil spirit Shura who controls thunder and fire..."


    The foot light summoned by Yi Yu''s family is still an ordinary farmer. It''s good to fight with the wind. When this kind of flesh and blood flies all over the sky, the drawback of insufficient training suddenly emerges and runs away.


    Even if the leader of the samurai furious, one after another reprimand cut is not the slightest effect.


    The rest of the warriors wanted to charge with their own bravery, but they were collected with flint guns and beaten into a sieve.


    "After all, it''s an epoch-making firearm. How can a first-class warrior resist it? Even if the swordsman, Yin Yang master and Zhongren are not careful, they may get hurt... "


    Wu Ming stood up from the horse and waved a military fan: "the chance of victory is now. What are you waiting for? The whole army raided


    "Ha


    At this time, the soldiers who seemed to be sluggish responded one after another, urging Taigu to order the whole army of the town to charge.


    "Ha ha... Everyone, how about our family''s military force?"


    The enemy is already in chaos. If the two thousand soldiers join in, they will immediately form a general situation. It''s the easiest thing to chase and kill the enemy like a duck, and it''s also very easy to improve their morale.


    See this, those gaping, almost stare out of the eyes of the home owners just wake up, have knelt down: "my Wu Yun Chang Long!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Waste!"


    On a small hillside, a Shenguan, a swordsman and a ninja wrapped in black clothes all look at the scene with cold hands and feet.


    "How? Are we going to attack now? "


    Asked the ninja.


    "No! Let''s go back immediately. We must persuade the movers. This ghost family is really the enemy of our own family. We must gather all the forces and destroy them at one stroke! "


    The God answered with his teeth clenched.


    "Be careful!"


    The swordsman like ronin, however, waved his hand, and a pitiful sword spirit emerged, cutting the branches beside him.


    "I''m worthy of being Liu Sheng Jianhao. I can find my hidden traces!"


    In a flash of light, little Taro''s figure appeared, and many warriors surrounded him.


    "Gentlemen! Please be the food of our ghost group


    Matsushita Kenichi, the leader, had a clear vision of a boy who swallowed wine. He licked his lips: "a swordsman and a Shangren. We specially ask the Lord not to come here, just to use you to improve our strength!"


    "So many strong men? Is this the ghost group? "


    The magistrates, witches and Ninjas were shocked one after another. Looking at nearly 100 warriors around them, a trace of despair appeared on their faces.


    "There are hundreds of swordsmen who are famous for their swordsmen and swordsmen who are not allowed to pass on their swordsmen. Even though we are the biggest Taoist center in Liu Sheng''s new life, we can''t see such a grand scene..."


    The Jian Hao named Liu Sheng murmured like this.


    "Be careful, everyone. The other side has the power of a monster!"


    A divine official''s eyes flashed and suddenly said aloud.


    At the same time, the heart also has a violent regret.


    Originally, he thought that the Shenguan group he brought was enough to suppress the whole group of ghosts, but now, he felt the danger just because of the evil spirit from the other party.


    "Our plan was known by the other party, and now we have fallen into the trap..."


    A calm color appeared on the official''s face: "please buy me time. I''d like to invite 8000 spear gods to come!"


    Powerful Yin Yang masters and gods and witches can sign contracts with powerful elves and even some gods to get help.


    But the eight thousand spear God is the God of sacrifice of the whole chuyun society. Even among the eight million gods, it is also a powerful existence, and it is basically impossible to sign a contract with mortals.


    The only hope is that through sacrifice, the gods will be sent to come.


    This divine official has the consciousness of death!


    "Kill


    The next moment, a group of ghost and little Taro''s army rushed up, fighting with the hostile gods and ninjas.


    Looking at the moon, little Taro''s eyes flashed, and immediately found the third level Shangren. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    Matsushita Xiangtai and Kenichi, with Koizumi and other ghost 17 warriors, encircle and suppress Liusheng Jianhao.


    "Kill


    Panasonic a burst to drink, arm muscle uplift, samurai knife cut down, with thunder general dignity and strength.


    "Drink!"


    The opposite Liu Sheng Jianhao''s face was solemn, his hands suddenly closed, and he caught the blade in his hand!


    "Take it without a knife!"


    Liu Sheng Jianhao bumps into Matsushita Kenichi''s arms, suddenly seizes the samurai sword, and then slashes it: "secret sword - Juhe chop!"


    I''m sorry!


    Blood light emerged. A deep and oblique wound suddenly emerged from Matsushita Kenichi''s chest and pulled straight to his abdomen. Blood gushed wildly.


    "Asshole! How dare you take my knife? I must tear you up... "


    Matsushita Xiangtai roared up to the sky, and a large black air appeared on her chest. In the blood and flesh wriggling, the wound that could have caused ordinary people''s serious injury and death healed quickly.


    "Originally, your physical strength and martial arts have reached the peak. As long as you purify your sword Qi, you will be able to reach the realm of swordsman..."


    Liu Sheng Jianhao saw this scene, but sighed: "unfortunately, you have fallen into the wrong path, using the power of monsters... You will never be able to see the extreme situation of Kendo!"


    "Noisy!"


    A large group of black shadow came, with the fierce meaning of ghost claw, directly shot down.


    Bang!


    In the smoke of gravel flying, he walked out of the shadow of Panasonic''s half naked upper body, but his appearance at this time had changed greatly.


    The original wine swallowing boy showed a secret grin and went into Matsushita Kenichi''s body. After a muscle wriggling, Matsushita Kenichi''s original body was raised a few points. It was as if he had become a little giant. His skin was blue and black, and the blue veins on it were wriggling like an earthworm. His hair was bloody, and two little devil horns came out directly from his forehead.


    His whole person, like a small wine swallow boy general!


    "Kill


    The ghost one seven warrior roared, and there were signs of demons materializing in varying degrees on his body.


    Seeing this, a trace of horror also appeared on Liu Sheng Jianhao''s face. The samurai sword in his hand, like a light swallow, made a subtle trace, and the light of the sword continued to flash: "Yanfei!"


    Poof!


    The amazing explosive power made him cut off Six Samurai swords and even bloody palms in an instant. But then, the ghost one and seven samurai all gave out a grim smile and rushed on.


    "Tiangou copy!"


    Liu Sheng Jianhao takes a deep breath. The light of the sword takes up two heads and is immediately submerged by the rest of the ghosts... (to be continued.)

 Chapter 169

    "Even Liu Shengjian is broken?"


    Under the attack of a group of ghosts beyond imagination, the defense line composed of many deities and witches retreated, and was constantly slaughtered, and the whole land was stained with blood.


    At this time, after seeing that Liu Sheng Jianhao was also killed by the ghost 17 samurai sword, it was a fatal blow to his morale.


    "Eight thousand spear gods... I pray you, come down!"


    At this time, the great God who was protected in the core by Tuan Tuan finally completed his own technique.


    There is a huge Platycodon grandiflorum seal on the ground, which has been dyed red by blood. At this time, the great God with a solemn color on his face pulled out the rib difference on his waist and plunged into his heart.


    While the vitality is dying away, the Dharma array on the ground is also on.


    Seeing this, the great God''s face with a smile, immediately in front of completely into the dark.


    Puff!


    Many knights with black Qi chop and break the border. What they see is blood gushing on the ground, forming a strange figure.


    "You should be punished for killing my gods!"


    The bloody figure spoke faintly, saying a tone very different from Fusang language, with the taste of mystery and strangeness.


    This is the "crane language". It is said that every word of Fusang''s divine language seems to vibrate the air slightly, but the meaning is clearly engraved in the heart of the ghost group of warriors.


    "Kill you!"


    However, a group of ghost warriors who had been slaughtered to madness didn''t pay attention at all and rushed forward with their swords.


    "Humble worm!"


    The blood red figure said with an expression of no sadness and no joy, slowly raised his palm, and the empty shadows of hearts appeared in the middle, suddenly pinched!


    Bang!


    Blood spatter, charge in front of several Ghost a group of warriors, is covering his heart, face unbelievably fell down.


    The swordsman of forbearance method got the powerful vitality from the monster. He couldn''t save a cent!


    The blood flowing into the human figure makes him look more real.


    Eight thousand spear God''s eyes looked at a group of other ghost warriors, but with a strong desire: "sacrifice!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? I knew it would come out of the basket! "


    This is the big battlefield with more than 5000 people, which has shown the situation of the defeat of the Yiyu family. Wu Ming''s eyes naturally focused on the small battlefield on the other side.


    "Although the two level 3 masters are powerful, the ghost group is more than level 1 and level 2. The wolf''s fighting method will be worn to death... Is this light the separation of gods?"


    At the corner of his eye, Wu Ming saw a touch of blood.


    "There are three levels of separation. The noumenon is at least the peak of the third level. It is very likely that it is the fourth level of Shinto. The existence of Chu Fengcheng God and nu long he Bo should be the God of chuyun society, eight thousand spear life? What''s more, it seems that this deity belongs to the xusashiko family as well... "


    So thinking, Wu Ming''s face appeared a trace of banter: "ghost Yijing!"


    "Lord


    When the ghost Yijing comes and makes a half kneeling ceremony, he should be so meticulous on the battlefield.


    "You take the iron gun team, go to this position, and help our ghost team to kill the rebels!"


    "Yes, sir


    Looking at the ghost Yiyi Sutra that flies away, Wu Ming''s face is even more joking: "the God of humanity, there are too many restrictions. Belief is on the one hand, and the carrier is on the other! What can you do with him? "


    The ghost Yijing arrived at the right time. With the help of 8000 spear gods, the Shenguan group began to fight back, almost forcing the ghost group into a desperate situation.


    "Iron guns, fire!"


    Seeing this scene, GUI Yijing was furious and immediately ordered.


    Bang bang!


    Fierce fire, from the barrel of the gun, a grain of lead bullets suddenly in the white clothes of the magistrates and witches bloom bleeding flowers.


    Eight thousand spear God looked at the ghost Yijing, but was stunned: "Shenzi?! Has the battle of the son of God been opened? "


    Three precious God direct game, just like playing chess, hiding the purpose is the first important.


    Before guimarun Meng made his fortune, he couldn''t find any clue unless yueduming and Tianzhao came in person. Even xuzuo''s man could only vaguely feel the trace of his fate. This is the price he had to pay to hide and prevent being divined by the enemy!


    Now, the Qi of the ghost Yijing is booming, but it has not been fully revealed. The eight thousand spear gods can only vaguely feel that the warrior has the blood of a God, but they are not sure.


    "Evil god!"


    Ghost Yiyi Scripture, however, had no hesitation. He ran wildly with his horse, and his samurai sword fell to the eight thousand spear gods.


    At the same time, there was a flash of cloud on top of him, purple air appeared, forming a terrible suppression, and suddenly came to 8000 spear gods.


    "This is..."


    The eight thousand spear gods were shocked, but they were cut in half by the third moon sect without any hindrance, and a lot of blood splashed on the ground.


    Peng!


    The explosion of the bloody Dharma array on the ground means that this part has really fallen.


    "Eight thousand spear lives... How is that possible?"


    Seeing this scene, the remaining gods and witches are dull.


    "What are you doing? Kill me! None of them


    Ghost Yijing is a fierce drink, urging his iron gun team and the rest of the ghost a group of warriors to kill the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun is like blood, and the battlefield is in a mess, which represents that the flag of Yiyu''s family is burning in the fire.


    Many foot light diligently cleaned the battlefield, carried back the body of the samurai and foot light, stripped off the full armor of the enemy samurai, and then buried or burned the body of the enemy.


    "Lord


    Inside the camp, however, kazuke Yamanaka excitedly told Wu Ming: "in this joint battle, my family lost more than 40% of the total, while the other families lost more than 300%


    "Well, the loss is acceptable. What about the enemy?"


    Wu Ming shook the fan and asked at will.


    "The help of the enemy general akishangyi is sought by our warriors! Three thousand troops, eight hundred dead and fifteen captives! This is a big win! After this war, even the Yiyu family had to admit the hegemony of my family in Fanshi County! "


    "Let Yijing, Kotaro and Kenichi come in!"


    Wu Ming gave the order. The first one who came in was Wang Yuexiao taro. The Ninja knelt down respectfully and offered a head: "Lord, the enemy Shangren has been taken by me. After this battle, I finally broke through the limit of Shangren..."


    Although he has changed his clothes, Wu Ming can still feel the strong blood on him, which represents a serious injury. He must have experienced a fight to the death.


    It''s an earth shaking feat to be able to kill Level 3 with a level 2 body, even if the trap and siege are used.


    "What about the casualties of the ghost group?"


    "I tell you, the ghost group has killed 37 people. Matsushita Xiangtai, Koizumi Jiansan and Koizumi Jianwu are all broken jade..."


    Matsushita said on his knees.


    "Well, I know. You''ll be the official leader of the ghost group in the future. The dead people will be paid for. Next, I''ll expand the ghost group to 500 people!"


    Wu Ming flicked his fingernails. His eyes were not sad or happy. He spoke in a calm way.


    The endurance swordsmen of the ghost group are all consumables created by him. It''s not a pity to have a few dead. As long as there are enough powerful monsters, there are as many people as there are.


    It''s Kenichi Matsushita. After this battle, he seems to have made a breakthrough again. Maybe he can cross the threshold of level 3 soon. It''s a slight surprise to Wu Ming.


    "Ghost yiyijing, what do you seem to want to say?"


    Wu Ming glanced at GUI Yijing again. Seeing the boy''s desire to talk and stop, he asked with a smile.


    "Not bad!"


    Ghost Yi Yi classics a bite teeth, abruptly Retreat: "I think, we can''t retreat now!"


    "Oh? Can''t we lay the foundation of our family after defeating Kazuki''s help? "


    Wu Ming asked with a smile, the people in the field are all ignorant, only the deer in the mountains flashed the color of thinking.


    "Of course, after today''s World War I, the whole cloud country will recognize the power of the Lord!"


    Guiyi Yijing said: "if my family wants to be a local name, it will be enough to be in Fanshi county from now on! But if you want to rule the whole cloud, and even let the world see the Lord''s capacity, it is far from enough! "


    "Ha ha... All over the world!"


    Wu Mingchang laughed quickly: "yes, among the people present, only Yijing is deep in my heart! And... Now my family''s strength has reached a critical point. Even if the torrent retreats bravely and rules Fanshi, it will inevitably cause coveting and siege. Maybe the siege net against my family has taken shape! "


    "It goes without saying that the Yiyu family is famous as the leader of the cloud kingdom. From then on, they will pay close attention to their family. Moreover, the three Anyi families are fighting in chaos. Now the situation is gradually clear. The winners are Maori family in ape city and temple building family in Wulong city! Once the other party reunifies Anyi, the next step is to invade and become a famous stone


    In this region, chuoyun and Anyi are the two most powerful countries, each with hundreds of thousands of stone heights. Once the two countries are unified, the famous families around them will surrender one after another. This is the name of millions of stone! Enough to influence the situation of the whole world!


    "The Maori family has always had a dispute with their own family. This time we sent troops, it is also because we secretly formed an alliance with the Dazao Temple family to form a containment, otherwise the rear will be attacked! Unfortunately, the strength of the Dazao Temple family is still inferior to that of the Maori family. I''m afraid that even with our secret support, Anyi kingdom will surely fall into the hands of the Maori family! "


    Wu Ming''s face was solemn: "therefore, this war is the beginning. We must not retreat. Once we retreat, our family will not develop. When Maori unify Anyi Kingdom, we will be under the attack of Maori and Yiyu at once!"


    "So we''re going to attack! Attack!! Attack again!!! Until the Yiyu family is defeated at one stroke! "


    After listening to the cold sweat, kazuke Yamanaka knelt down immediately: "please forgive me for my shortsightedness. I can''t see the ambition of the Lord. Yes, we must defeat the Yiyu family at one stroke and lay the cloud supremacy position!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 170

    Before he became a subordinate, Wu Ming made no secret of his ambition for chuyun country.


    "The current Chu Yun Shou is Yi Yu''s family, with a stone high and a stone light..."


    Kazuke Yamanaka said in a deep voice, "my family only has 20000 stones now. Even a few days ago, who could have thought that the Lord could not only destroy the Yamada family, but also defeat the interference of the Yiyu family?"


    "Good! In addition, after breaking through the marshland city and gaining the savings of the Yamada family, we have enough grain to set off a war of unification. In Fanshi County, Lihua Maozhu and Wei shengzaoji should have received my Zhu Yinling''s order to deliver the general grain and prepare for the training of troops. Our family will recruit 1000 standing stocks and give them salaries this time, I usually live in the barracks! "


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed: "next, deal with the 1500 prisoners first, and immediately kill the Chuanliu city of Yiyu''s family!"


    Chuanliu city is the headquarters of Yiyu family, which represents the hegemony of chuyun country! Wu Ming is going to attack the Yellow Dragon!


    Hiss


    When I heard this, the sound of cold breath sounded on everyone.


    "Lord... The zhaika along the way, as well as the sneak attacks of the Chinese people''s powerful families and savages, are enough to make our family collapse... At least we need to mobilize more than 10000 troops and thousands of standing logistics to ensure the safety of the rear area before we can move!"


    Kazuke Yamanaka gave advice.


    He thought that the Lord just wanted to take advantage of the situation to defeat one or two counties and defeat the Yiyu family, but he did not expect that Wu Ming would destroy the hegemony of the Yiyu family in the first World War!


    This is, of course, almost impossible.


    First of all, there are many powerful families along the way. They all rely on the defense of the mountain city and Muzhai. One by one, they will be flattened out. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the army is completely destroyed.


    In addition, there are many Chinese and savages on the road. We need stable troops, otherwise the food supply will be unstable.


    Only by mobilizing an army of more than 10000 people can these small checkpoints be deterred and suppressed.


    Now Wu Ming has only 2500 people, and even the core Legion has only 500. No wonder kazuke Yamanaka is like this.


    "I have my own decision, you just need to carry it out!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. Next to him, Kenichi Matsushita held the handle of the knife. This awe inspiring breath immediately made the forehead of kazuke Yamanaka sweat: "Hi!"


    "Good! Now let''s talk about the captives! "


    Wu Ming knocked on the military fan: "since he has decided to attack Yi Yu''s family, these 1500 people can''t be put back..."


    "How about killing them together?"


    Panasonic licked his lips and felt his desire to kill.


    "It''s not good to kill prisoners after all!"


    The ghost Yiyi Scripture frowned: "you''d better take them back and do hard work for us every day."


    "Your suggestions are all good, but I want to neutralize them. First of all, we should screen the prisoners. If the warriors want to pick out all of them, and if they are willing to submit to my family, they should write down their vows, press their blood fingerprints, and let them become the leading party! The disobedient ones are killed... Among the rest, the docile ones are selected to go to our rear area to undertake heavy physical work such as mining and opening roads. They promise that as long as they work hard to contribute to their family, they will be pardoned after a few years. I believe lihuamaozhu will make good use of them; If you are irritable or unwilling, let it go on the spot! "


    Wu Ming waved his hand.


    "Let it go?"


    Both guiyiyijing and Matsushita Kenichi are wide eyed, as if seeing their Lord for the first time.


    "But before you put it, cut off the thumbs of their hands!"


    Wu Ming gave a cold smile.


    This disposal is quite cruel. The thumb of both hands is where the strength lies. Once lost, not only can''t open the bow, can''t wave the sword, even can''t do heavy physical work, can only become a useless person!


    Put it back is just a waste of the enemy''s food, but also spread the evil name of the ghost family!


    Even without the bad reputation of killing prisoners, it can be said that there are more at one stroke.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, after recuperation, the ghost army got the aid of 1000 people from Fanshi County, and immediately formed an army of 3000 people to fight in Dayuan County, which is adjacent to Fanshi county.


    The owners of other foot light legions naturally complained, but under Wu Ming''s high-pressure rule, they had to hibernate one after another.


    "After you pass Dayuan County, you can reach Yiyu county. Chuanliu city is there!"


    "But there are many powerful families in Dayuan County, most of them are Yiyu family''s important official Zhixing, and there are more than 30 wooden stockaded cottages, which are built in key places, so it''s extremely troublesome to hit the next one..."


    Sure enough, soon after the advance of the army, a huge wooden stockade, like a checkpoint, could be seen in the middle of the road.


    Although it''s made of wood, it has basic defenses. There are flags in the village and people on the top. Obviously, there are hundreds of people guarding it.


    "I''m the owner of the Xiaolin family. Xiaolin wins again! I advise you to leave as soon as possible! "


    At the top of the Muzhai, a well-dressed general in gold and red yelled.


    "Not willing to submit?"


    Wu Ming, dressed in black and full of heroism, asked faintly, "Xiaolin family?"


    Little taro said immediately: "this is a family of great families in Dayuan county. Shigao has two thousand stones..."


    Such a small family, although it can only mobilize about 200 troops, but relying on Muzhai, if the army wants to attack, it needs to lose at least dozens of people!


    There are ten such wooden cottages in the most important place in the whole Dayuan county! Not to mention a higher level city!


    It''s like a huge beast with a huge mouth. If you don''t lead the way party or "Da Yi" in your body and oppress the powerful families to surrender, you''ll have to fight one by one all the way. If you don''t get out of Dayuan County, you''ll lose half of your life, and you''ll die in a moment!


    "Ghost Yiyi Sutra! If you are allowed to lead the army, what price will it take to win the wooden stockade in front of you? "


    Wu Ming asked casually.


    "I''m afraid it will take 500 people, two days!"


    Guiyijing also wore black full armor, with the green ghost''s head and family emblem on it. He answered with a deep face.


    "Well... It''s the geographical advantages and the wooden cottages that make it difficult for the Yi Yu family to divide the whole Dayuan County, let alone my family..."


    Wu Ming looked at the defense ahead and said coldly.


    In addition to the contradiction of the three noble gods, this broken terrain is also the main reason for the formation of such a pattern of Fusang world!


    "What about the loss?"


    Asked about this, the cold sweat of ghost yiyijing came down: "unless you use a group of ghosts, there will be no less than ten people!"


    Such a fortress, even if he is at the top of the second level, he dare not try his best to break through, otherwise he will not escape the life of being dismembered by random knives!


    Even if they are the most powerful ghost group under Wu Ming''s command, they can''t guarantee that they won''t die. Maybe the enemy will hide their masters. Even if they don''t have masters, they are not really immortal. They are trapped in a siege, or their heads are cut off, and they will still die!


    Even the swordsman, the great swordsman, or even the swordsman, is quite stupid to attack the army of thousands of people.


    "No one in my family can be injured, and so can other infantry teams! Little taro of the moon! Bring up our secret weapon


    "Hi


    Soon after, a group of strange ninjas appeared on the battlefield pushing a wooden cart.


    Although these ninjas were dressed in plain clothes, they all wore forehead protectors with a strange swirl and beak pattern on them.


    "Is this... A catapult?"


    Ghost Yi Yi Jing reluctantly recognized these wooden chariot like things. He thought Wu Ming was going to use the blunderbuss.


    "That''s right... It''s just a small stone throwing machine. Because it''s made of wood, it''s easy to dismantle, and it can also be transported by car..."


    Wu Ming took aim at the opposite wooden village: "although it''s still a little difficult to throw a stone bullet at this distance, it''s no problem if it''s lighter!"


    "Lighter?"


    Ghost one righteousness classics still some doubts, immediately see those ninjas take out the black shell, put on the catapult, suddenly throw.


    Boom!


    A bright red flame cut through the sky and suddenly landed in the middle of the wooden cottage.


    I''m sorry!


    This kind of shell falls to the ground and explodes, splashing countless flames. The foot light that is hit by it is crying and howling. A moment later, it emits the smell of barbecue.


    "Fire... Oil bomb?"


    After watching several rounds, the enemy''s wooden cottage was on fire. When the fire irresistibly destroyed everything, guiyijing finally responded.


    "Yes, it''s the oil bomb!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "my family has accumulated fuel for five years, but there is no problem in burning the whole wooden village of chuyun country!"


    To tell you the truth, since I came to this Fusang world and saw such a large number of wooden fortifications, I''m really sorry for not being an arsonist.


    Now that the enemy is stupid enough to run into the wood pile, why should he be afraid to add another fire?


    In fact, Taoism can also do this, but the other low-level Yin Yang division''s magic is not very effective. It''s even more tiring to ask Wu Ming to do it himself and burn one by one, so he secretly formed this army.


    "What do you think of this Ninja army, which I set up myself and named" fire Ninja "


    This scene is quite inhumane. Even the people in the ghost army are scared. Wu Ming asks the ghost yiyijing next to him.


    "Very..."


    Looking at the flame devouring the wood Zhai, the ghost Yiyi moved his lips, but he was still silent.


    "Kill


    When the gate of the village opened, it was obvious that the general launched a desperate charge after he found that all the rescue measures were useless.


    "Iron cannon! Let it go


    The iron gun team, which had been waiting for a long time, immediately came forward and shot three times. Many defeated soldiers fell to the ground one after another. It was Xiao Lin who seemed to have good martial arts skills. After the horse fell to the ground, he charged for 20 meters, but finally he was fired by dozens of iron guns and turned into a sieve on the spot.


    "Yijing! When the fire goes out, you can lead Zuqing to destroy the Kobayashi family. The materials stored in his family must be enough for our army to use for a period of time. What''s more, you should let the people around you know the end of fighting against my ghost family! "


    Wu Ming flicked his fingernails and his face was calm, just like a demon came into the world£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 171

    Bang!


    Boom!


    Looking at the high oil bomb flying up and falling into the opposite wooden cottage, it instantly burns like hell and engulfs the whole place. The face of guiyijing is full of numbness.


    Not only him, but also the deer in the mountain nearby.


    "Devil of fire! The devil of fire


    "God Buddha, please punish the enemy on the opposite side!"


    Even though some fire prevention measures have been prepared, it is still a drop in the bucket under the fire. The feet in the wooden stockade yell and keep collapsing. Occasionally, warriors and swordsmen launch a final charge.


    "Kill


    "Ha ha... Our ghost family is invincible!"


    On the contrary, the spirits of the ghost family rose to the extreme when they saw this, especially after they sent all the warriors charging to the West with the iron gun team.


    "This craze..."


    The ghost Yi Yi Jing sees the flame in the foot light eye son, in the heart is all deeply afraid.


    Know these days, even burning 13 resistance of wooden Zhai, has set up in their hearts the coach''s invincible supreme confidence!


    On the one hand, and on the other hand, the quality of a victorious army is built from the constant victory, no matter how powerful the enemy is, in the confidence of being destroyed under the iron hoof!


    Now the ghost army, no doubt there is such a little rudiment!


    The 1500 foot light of the ghost family, needless to say, is permeated by this kind of fanatical thought even in the foot light legions of other rich families.


    But the owners have nothing to do.


    If they can break more than ten fortresses without damaging one person, they will naturally gain this awe.


    "The burning of thirteen fortresses and the destruction of five powerful families..."


    There was a trace of impatience on the face of kazuke Yamanaka: "although the surrounding aristocrats and countrymen were afraid to be enemies with their own family, they also planted the seeds of fear and hatred... We must admonish the Lord!"


    When he came to Wu Ming''s Mount, he saw Wu Ming''s face unchanged, the flame reflected on his face, with a smile.


    "Ha ha... Kazuke Yamanaka, look at the family owners who are trying to send troops to resist me or see my jokes. I''m afraid they are going to turn green now?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes were fixed, and he was not moved by the tragedy in front of him: "after breaking this fortress, Guangli city in Dayuan county is under the rule of Chitian family, the important Minister of the Yiyu family. Haha... Ninja has rejected my kindness and is ready to fight back!"


    "Lord, although Dayuan county is in awe of your power, most of them are crawling under your feet, now is the time for them to see your benevolent government..."


    Kazuke Yamanaka gritted his teeth.


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming is noncommittal, asking the ghost Yi Yi Jing beside: "what''s your opinion?"


    "Since the fire Ninja attack, there have been 13 families in Dayuan County who have shown their obedience to their families. I think we can let them also mobilize enough light to participate in the war. In this way, they can share their spoils. After they get the benefits, they will be more closely tied to their chariots, right?"


    After thinking about it, GUI Yi said slowly, "after all, Guangli city is a bigger city than the marsh city."


    "Ha ha... Although I didn''t say it clearly, you are also advising me!"


    Wu Ming laughed: "don''t worry! My supervisor is not just a tyrannical person. It''s necessary to draw in and compromise properly, but it''s definitely not now... It''s your suggestion that other families mobilize forces to take part in the war that''s very good. I''ve asked little taro Wangyue to do it! "


    "This time... Is it after the attack on Xiaguangli city?"


    Kazuke Yamanaka couldn''t help saying.


    "Not bad... How about adding knowledge and practice to every family? Surely they will be very happy? "


    "The owners of each family must be very eager to get it, and they are loyal to their own family!"


    Both shanzhongluzhijie and guiyijing are in the same voice.


    After all, what can be compared to the rewards of hereditary territory?


    "It''s just that... Under my family, the power of the powerful families will expand more and more..."


    Guiyijing has begun to think about the post-war affairs.


    "Yes... So it must be changed! Expand their knowledge and practice, and then arrange them to other counties! The exchange between Fanshi county and Dayuan county is not enough! At least the whole cloud country, or even other regions, must be conquered, so that we can do it at one stroke! "


    Dark color appeared in Wu Ming''s eyes.


    This kind of local powerful families and people are just like the powerful people in the Zhou Dynasty. They keep private servants, hide bows, arrows and armor, and build fortresses, which are all unstable factors in troubled times.


    But the power of this kind of big family lies in the land resources and the people''s heart!


    Once moved to other environments, even if the land expands, the strength will still be reduced by half!


    After all, it''s not a matter of one day to hide the prestige of the people, gather the people''s strength secretly and take root.


    It''s the same with the people of China. Just like in the Western Han Dynasty before Wu Ming Dynasty, they moved their families to the imperial mausoleum several times to make all the powerful people in the world want to be immortal and die. This is also the only way to strengthen the centralization of power.


    ¡­¡­


    Guangli city is in sight.


    "This is the biggest city in Dayuan county? It''s really good! "


    Wu Ming looks at a big city on the plain not far away, and his head is slightly gnawed.


    This Guangli city is bigger than the marshland city. It has four layers of defense. The outer four balls are piled up with stones. It is ten feet high. Inside there are three balls, two balls, and benwan Tianshou Pavilion. It looks like a very strong fortress.


    On the other side, Wu Ming''s army of 5000 had already been put in position. His sword and gun were out of the sheath, and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    "Lord! In the city of Guangli, the Ikeda family mobilized three thousand people. I have vowed to defend Ikeda


    Wang yuexiaotaro next to him reported.


    "Well... Do you have the consciousness of death?"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "this is to try to consume enough light of our family, and buy time for Yiyu family to reorganize the army..."


    He waved: "you show the information to others!"


    Guiyijing and kazuke Yamanaka took over the letter. After a few lines of reading, their face changed: "it''s normal for the Yiyu family to rectify the military situation, but what happened in Anyi middle school? The Dazao Temple family, whom my family secretly supported, has been defeated and surrounded by the Maori family in Wulong city... "


    "Yes... If we can''t capture chuiyun before dazaosi family perishes, we will lose the chance to compete with Maori family... Everyone is fighting for time..."


    Wu Ming murmured and sighed, his eyes turned to firmness, and the army fan slashed: "attack! Order the two thousand legions formed by the thirteen powerful families who took refuge in Dayuan county to take the lead in attacking the city. Guiyijing, you take the iron gun team and the big gun team to supervise the rear! "


    When kazuke Yamanaka heard the order, his face moved.


    These two thousand armies were all formed by the newly defected royal families in Dayuan county. Their loyalty and armed level is the lowest, and they are not trustworthy. It is just natural to weaken them at this time.


    "Besides, I''m afraid the iron gun team and the big gun team are not only used to suppress the fortress, but also to kill the deserters."


    Iron cannon and blunderbuss can not only suppress bows and arrows, but also kill deserters!


    Kazuke Yamanaka closed his eyes and knew that there was no other way for the thirteen powerful families to go.


    "Let my family see your loyalty."


    After hearing the order from the ghost Yijing, the thirteen powerful families'' allied forces fluctuated. However, the heavily armed iron artillery team and the three thousand troops still made them obey the order and rush towards Guangli city with fierce fire in their eyes.


    "Kill


    On the wall of the city, the general of the bow yelled, and many people shot their bows and arrows.


    After a wave of arrow rain, more than a dozen siegers fell down. Others were in a panic. Some rushed straight to the fortress, while others retreated quietly.


    "Iron gun team, shoot!"


    Seeing this, guiyijing waved mercilessly. After a burst of smoke and sparks, the fleeing foot light was shot one after another, effectively deterring the rest of the people.


    "First team, advance 100 meters, attack the tower and suppress their bows and arrows!"


    After punishing the deserters, guiyijing did his duty and ordered the iron artillery team to suppress the bowmen in Guangli city.


    "Ah, ah... Is this the power of local aristocrats? I''m really disappointed... "


    Wu Ming laughs at kazuke Yamanaka on one side: "there is only the so-called" pig sudden "tactics. He doesn''t know how to cooperate at all, and he can''t make utensils yet... The biggest difference between man and animals is that he can use tools!"


    There are so many tragedies in front of him, but he can still talk and laugh like this. This kind of demeanor really makes him feel inferior. He can only nod his head and say yes.


    "Although these local aristocrats are not trustworthy, they are also the strength of their own family. They can''t be so wasted... When this wave comes down, you will give them the cloud ladders, wooden cars and some simple siege equipment prepared by our army!"


    Wu Ming had a faint smile, and his eyes looked like the king of heaven and earth. This kind of deep and immeasurable instrument immediately frightened people around him.


    ¡­¡­


    The fierce siege lasted for two days.


    The fight between blood and fire never stopped under Guangli city.


    "Big gun! Let it go


    "Stormtroopers, go! Take the ladder


    With all kinds of new weapons, the siege side suffered heavy losses, while the garrison side suffered heavy casualties, and several lines of defense were crumbling.


    "Lord! After three days of siege, the Haozu army has almost lost half of its strength. "


    At this time, GUI Yijing told Wu Ming with a worried face: "even though there are 3000 troops in my family, they are gradually unable to resist..."


    "It''s natural. I''m afraid now in their camp, not only are they light, but even the samurai and the family governor are regretting taking refuge in their own family?"


    Wu mingbing smiles coldly£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 172

    In the cold war of ancient times, the morale of soldiers who lost one achievement would be low, and those who lost two or three achievements would be defeated. This is a normal thing.


    It''s a pity that this kind of good thing can''t be done by the legions.


    After all, Wu Ming did not move. The three thousand armies, the iron artillery team and the big blunderbuss team were all in the rear!


    "All right! Today, I''ll take Guangli city at one stroke! "


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed. He knew that half of the loss was indeed a very dangerous boundary. He immediately stood up and said, "after destroying the city, they should be allowed to slaughter it and search it wantonly. Surely they can calm down their anger?"


    "Well? Is the broken city today? "


    Guiyijing was surprised.


    "Not bad!"


    Wu Ming got up and looked at Guangli city with a smile: "after three days of siege, our army was still as strong as a mountain, and we were able to build up our strength. However, the Legion of the powerful family died 1000 years. With iron guns and siege equipment, the garrison in the city was killed at least 800 times! And very tired, at this time I 3000 army pressure, will be able to one fell swoop and four pills! Keep the order and the whole army will attack


    "Ha


    Kazuke Yamanaka obeyed the orders. After the orders were given, the 3000 troops of the first ghost army, who had been holding fast, were also attacking slowly.


    Seeing this scene, a roar of anger came from the wall of Guangli city.


    "Kill


    All of these 3000 people fought with Wu Ming all the way. At this point, the morale of the army was at its peak, and there were a large number of them. Once they joined the battlefield, the situation immediately changed.


    Half a day later.


    A gap in the city wall was opened, and many ghosts and soldiers poured in, wantonly cutting and killing.


    "Newspaper!"


    A ghost and a horse came back quickly to report: "the righteous general has captured the fourth pill, and the enemy has retreated to defend the third pill!"


    "Good! Order the army to hold fast, no more fighting! As for the thirteen famous legions, it''s up to them to clean up the battlefield and the outer city. After all, do you want some comfort? "


    Wu Ming got up: "go! Let''s go and have a look! "


    "Lord governor!"


    On the edge of the city wall, there are gaps everywhere, and traces of blood and fire can be seen. Guiyijing is covered with blood and comes in a hurry: "why don''t you continue to advance? Just now, the enemy was defeated. We just took the opportunity to take the three balls! "


    "Now there are at least more than one thousand light feet in the city. If we take down three walls, how many casualties will our army have?"


    Wu Ming looked at the sanzhiwan not far away, but his face showed a sneer: "but the sizhiwan is a stone wall. It can''t be burned. The sanzhiwan, the Erzhiwan and even the last tianshouge are mainly made of wood. Just burn them directly!"


    "Pass on our military order, all departments will stick to it and order the fire Ninja to attack!"


    "Burn? Is it burning? "


    Kazuke Yamanaka opened his mouth: "Lord! This Guangli city is bigger than the marsh field city. Among the Tianshou Pavilion, there is the wealth of Chi Tian family which has continued for generations! "


    "It''s worth the damage compared with the samurai and foot of my family!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand: "needless to say, I have made up my mind!"


    When the catapult came, the whole sanzhiwan could hear the wailing.


    The name of the ninja in the Fire Department of the ghost family has obviously become synonymous with burning and death.


    "Kill


    On the spot, a team of brave warriors came out of sanzhiwan''s gate to destroy the catapult.


    "Shoot!"


    But how can Wu Ming give them this chance?


    As early as when the catapult came up, the iron artillery team and the ghost team were placed nearby. At this time, they immediately played a role.


    "The narrow city gate has restricted our entry, and now it also restricts their attack... A thousand people, if they can''t rush out together, they can only become human pillars (sacrifices) under the blockade of our iron artillery team..."


    Wu Ming smiles at the Bushido beside him.


    In the attack just now, several swordsmen were even hidden. One of them even seemed to be on the verge of breaking through and was about to reach the realm of swordsman.


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t work. After being entangled by a group of ghosts, they were set on fire again, and they still died miserably.


    "Come on! Burn them


    Bang bang!


    The catapult roared horribly, and the burning oil bomb was thrown into the Sanzhi pill.


    When the fire meets the wood, it burns, and the water can''t save the overall situation. Soon, the cry comes out, with the smell of burnt meat, and gradually returns to silence.


    The fire spread, and finally engulfed the whole Tianshou Pavilion, making the huge and magnificent attic slowly collapse.


    Boom!


    At this time, Wu Ming withdrew his army to the outside of the city. Even the thirteen families who were ordered to slaughter and plunder the city did not dare to stay for a long time.


    "Alas... The Ikeda family is also a famous family in chuyun country. Ikeda is my name. Even I have heard about it many times. I didn''t expect that the Ikeda family would perish today..."


    Looking at this scene, a sigh appeared on the face of kazuke Yamanaka.


    Not only he, but also the rest of the people, whether they were originally the governors of the powerful families in Fanshi county or the people of the powerful families in Dayuan who had recently taken refuge with him, looked at Wu Ming with deep awe.


    ¡­¡­


    With the fame of burning Guangli city in one fell swoop, and the evil trace of killing the whole Ikeda family, it is natural for Wu Ming to order all the powerful families of Dayuan county to come to pay homage.


    When the news spread, almost all the big Yuan families came to Guangli city.


    In a moment, they were shocked by the mountain high heads piled up at the gate of the city.


    The faces were overlapped, the orifices were bleeding, there were old people, children, even women, of course, more of them were foot light, and the warriors who shaved the head of yuedai. They were stacked in a tower shape, with a stench that even made several supervisors vomit all over the place.


    "Demon! It''s the devil''s fate


    More than one supervisor murmured in his heart. Of course, when he was introduced to the barracks, he was more respectful on the surface.


    "My Lord, come with me!"


    With a cold face, guiyijing brings the owners to the center.


    "... although Guangli city is destroyed, the sizhiwan outside is still there. It''s easier to rebuild it... Has the Kato family been exterminated? That''s good. All those who support the Ikeda family and are against their own family should be leveled, and none of them will be left! "


    Hear this voice to spread, a lot of home superintendents are leg stomach is soft again.


    "Ghost hall summoned!"


    Ghost Yi Yi Jing stands on the edge of Wu Ming, indifferent way.


    "Ha ha!"


    In a short time, all the family governors of Dayuan county were prostrate on the ground, sweating every drop.


    "Well, get up!"


    At this time, they just dare to get up, some without a trace to glance at the ghost of a home governor, ghost a method eye.


    Then I saw a young man in black, with a tattoo on the head of a green ghost, sitting on the horse. He was calm, heavy as a mountain, and full of an unshakable dignity.


    Even, just a glance, as if they had been found, as if they had seen through their hearts, and then they fell down. This unfathomable measure suddenly made them more awe inspiring.


    "Well... The Watanabe family, the Shimadzu family, the changzong family... And the Okubo family. You''ve done a good job this time. Let''s give each of you 500 to 1000 stones of knowledge and practice."


    "To die for the Lord!"


    Hearing what Wu Ming said, the following 13 family governors suddenly looked happy. They thought it was worthwhile to join the ghost family in advance and lose so many warriors and feet.


    "As for you?"


    At a glance of Wu Ming''s eyes, other governors felt numbed by the current, all of them bowed their heads deeply.


    "Those who really dare to fight against our family have already been destroyed by the ghost group. That''s what Jingguan is prepared for... Gentlemen, it''s time to choose. Do you want to follow the Yiyu family or my ghost family?"


    "The ghost family, of course!"


    At this time, no governor had any brain cramps and dared to have other answers.


    "Good! It''s just that you didn''t come to me for the first time, and you supported the Ikeda family before... "


    Wu Ming''s next sentence, however, made them almost fall into the Abyss: "every family should reduce their fiefdoms, offer enough light, join our army, and make contributions to wash away your previous sins."


    "Ha


    Many family owners have agreed to grant amnesty, but they don''t know that Wu Ming is already sneering in his heart. After he decides to pacify the cloud Kingdom, he will transfer them all!


    "Congratulations to the governor, you are in charge of Dayuan County!"


    When these powerful family governors left, the servants of the ghost family knelt down to congratulate them.


    "Yes! After the capture of Dayuan County, the road to the headquarters of Yiyu''s family opens up to Chuanliu city of Yiyu County... "


    Wu Ming, with a look of relief on his face, suddenly glanced at his head again.


    In the outward movement, however, the red Qi gathered and turned into gold, which made the martial family''s qi movement more and more inflated, showing unparalleled hegemony and power.


    It''s just that while the Qi is soaring, there is a trace of grey and black air around.


    "Robbing gas?"


    Seeing this, Wu Ming sneered in his heart. He knew that it was the fate of killing ten thousand people, burning the city and killing the people.


    For the monks, this is very troublesome. Even if they don''t fall for a while, it''s just "it''s not that they don''t report, it''s not the time.".


    "I''ll take two counties, and there''s humanitarian spirit to supplement it, so the evil spirit won''t fall on me... But if I lose my army and die, it''s the time for retribution immediately. At that time, if I can''t hold down the real person''s position, I won''t even be able to protect my spirit..."


    "And... To fight for the world from now on is to comply with the general trend of heaven''s will. After I rule chuyun country, if I can bring the people virtue and accumulate merits, I can also rob them away..."


    Today''s Wu Ming, Taoism and insight are not comparable to before. Seeing this, he is not afraid, but gives birth to many other ideas.


    At this time, I pondered Qi Yun, but I found something else.


    "This golden and red fortune is a supplement to the humanitarian spirit of the two counties. As long as I am still the leader of the two counties, this spirit will continue to flow. I can''t be compared with the dragon spirit I used with Hou Zhu before."


    "But there seems to be a great cause and effect in it... If I take it for cultivation, I must bear the responsibility, and it''s hard to escape! Since ancient times, the emperor of man is not immortal, and the immortal is not the emperor of man. It is true that.... "


    Wu Ming feels as if he has grasped the balance between humanity and Immortality: "it''s better to find a way..." (to be continued.)

 Chapter 173

    With the prestige of winning all battles and burning the city to destroy the country, the army has not yet attacked Yiyu County, but the pledge of allegiance of each family flies over like snow.


    With this, naturally, you don''t have to worry about the situation that when you first set foot in Dayuan County, you will have to fight against the Manchurian Haozu. On the way, there will be many cities and villages sticking to their guard, cutting flesh and bleeding.


    But Wu Ming didn''t like these local tyrants and Chinese people.


    If he is an enemy, he can still burn and kill in one breath and wash it into white ground. But now it''s hard for him to start.


    Among these people, there must be spies and dead men. Moreover, the ordinary family governor is not good. If you see that he is in a bad situation, it is possible to turn against the water.


    At that time, the fortress on the back road may turn into a ghost gate!


    "It''s an order that these defecting families must send their supervisors or eldest sons to our army as hostages. After their families arrive, the powerful families in Yiyu county must mobilize enough light to join the army and hand over the control of the key towns on the road. If they don''t agree, they will just crush the past!"


    "Although the conditions are harsh, I think they should know how to choose!"


    Kazuke Yamanaka replied with a bitter smile.


    "Yijing, what about the army?"


    The nearby ghost Yijing immediately replied: "after this, the defecting families have mobilized Zuqing to come, unified command and unified training, and now they have formed a new army of 2000 people!"


    "Good! I''ll promote you to be a great general and give you all the 1500 iron artillery and big blunderbuss under your command. I hope you won''t let me down! "


    "Ha


    Ghost Yi Yi Jing knelt down, his face showed excited color: "want to fight with Yi Yu family?"


    "Not bad..."


    Wu Ming nodded with a smile: "Yiyu''s family is worthy of the name of the Lord of Yunguo. They have a lot of capital. Even though they were defeated by my family by 3000 people, they still mobilized 8000 people in such a short time!"


    It''s just that Wu Ming didn''t say one more thing. It''s easy to make up for that. But last time, the two swordsmen and Shangren and the shenguantuan lost their strength and bones, and they couldn''t make up for it.


    "Hey! Eight thousand! If you are shrinking together in ChuanLiu City, I still have some headache, but now you want to fight with me? Then satisfy their wishes and send them all to hell


    Wu Ming looked to the north and East, his eyes were full of excitement: "send the order down, enter Yiyu County, and send a perfect curtain call to Yiyu''s family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later.


    Yiyu County, on the plain.


    This is the most fertile land in Yiyu county. There is a big river named Chuanliu. The stone is 80000 high, which is the highest in chuyun country. ChuanLiu City, the headquarters of Yiyu family, is also in it.


    Wu Ming led 5000 people to confront the 8000 troops of the Yi Yu family and set up their own positions.


    "The great battle of more than ten thousand people? This level is enough to be recited as history by chuyun country. Is it true that the whole Fusang world will be shocked? "


    Wu Ming''s eyes twinkled: "moreover, this military spirit is enough to suppress the bystanders and manifest the weather!"


    When you open your eyes, you can see that in the middle of the enemy''s formation, there is a trace of dark and black army gas rising, with red light in the middle. Several starlight shoots out, forming a strange snake with two heads and two tails. The whole body is dark, with red eyes and red letters.


    "Is it really a simplified version of Baqi snake?"


    When Wu Ming saw this, he almost burst out laughing: "the most important way to lead the army is to unify the orders and forbid the actions. The two heads and two tails are the two parts of power. What is the image of layers of overhead?"


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Yiyu Xiuzhong, the governor of Yiyu''s family, and Yiyu Xiuzhong, the elder of Yiyu''s family, are at odds with each other and fight for power and profit. Now it seems that they are!"


    He is also a black snake, but his body is solid, his scales are bright, and he has only one head. There is a small bulge on the top. It seems that he is about to grow horns and spit out poisonous teeth. He wants to choose people and eat them.


    "If the snake has a long horn, it will become a dragon. Now I have only two counties, which is a bit excessive. It''s almost the same to unify the whole chuyun kingdom! I''m afraid this is a change brought about by the Yijing of ghost? "


    Qi Yun is the manifestation of strength! In addition to Tianhuang nobles, they all have strength first and then luck! Looking at it now, Wu Ming has a bottom in his mind.


    Although the outcome of a war can not be determined by the fate of the enemy alone, with the advantage of our own side, there are also great generals such as luzhijie in the mountains and guiyijing. How can they not be inferior to the enemy?


    Immediately a cold smile, will urge the army to attack, Wangyue little taro suddenly came: "Lord, the rear urgent report!"


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming''s eyebrows moved, and a bad whim appeared in his heart. He took a look: "Fanshi county was attacked by a master, and died early in his life? Li Huamao helps seriously injured? Suspected of being done by the Maori ninja? Is this going to disturb my rear area? "


    In a flash, many thoughts flashed by: "with my arrangement in Fanshi County, the general Ninja is useless, unless it is the third level upper hand... No! I''m afraid it''s just... Ye Bai! "


    At the thought of this, Wu Ming was shocked: "I didn''t expect you to hide in Maori''s house!"


    At this point, I almost wanted to run back and kill the enemy, but I forced myself to hold back: "haha... But you can''t imagine that I moved so fast, can you? If the news of being attacked in the rear comes when we are fighting hard in Dayuan County, I am afraid our family will be in chaos and our hegemony will collapse in an instant, but now... "


    Five years of farming, with his magical power of looking at Qi and the great fortune of ghost Yiyi Sutra, he recruited more than one person as simple as kazuke Yamanaka.


    There are even a few "Wang Zuo Zhi Cai" who are not inferior to Li Hua Mao Zhu. They have formed an administrative group, established a system, and changed one after the other, but it is not something that can be solved by assassinating the head of state.


    "However, since the Maori family can pull out their hand, even if Wulong city has not fallen, it is not far away!"


    Many thoughts flashed in his heart, but a smile appeared on Wu Ming''s face, laughing: "good news! The Maori in the rear were defeated, and the Dazao Temple family allied with us had occupied Anyi kingdom. Spread the news to the high-level warriors, and then the army came out! "


    Even though Fanshi county is now covered with corpses and Futian city on Yueshan falls, the enemy on the opposite side should be killed first!


    Wu Ming''s eyes blazed with fierce determination.


    "Kill


    In the sound of Taigu, the battle lines on both sides are moving slowly.


    "Iron cannon! Shoot


    GUI Yijing was the pioneer. With a wave of his hand, the iron gun burst into flames, and dozens of light feet on the opposite side fell down.


    "Put on the shield!"


    Among Yiyu''s family, a samurai yelled wildly. Dozens of foot light soldiers came forward, holding the shield armor tied up with heavy bamboo, and under the bombardment of iron guns, they launched a charge.


    "After several times, the Yi Yu family also thought of a way to resist!"


    After all, the volume of fire he learned was not so simple: "big blunderbuss, fire!"


    Boom!


    More than a dozen iron cannons roared together. After the big bang, more than a dozen iron bombs fell into the Yiyu family''s army array and exploded. It was bloody, and even the ground was shaking and shaking.


    Even though they had already made repeated orders and had psychological preparation, the warriors and foot lighters were still sluggish and the camp was slightly scattered.


    "Now! Iron guns! Shooting! Three shots, don''t stop! "


    Guiyijing screamed at the top of his voice, while kazuke Yamanaka, who was in the rear, was commanding the armed Samurai with bamboo spears and swords.


    Bang!


    The two torrents collided and entangled fiercely. In an instant, the sound of chopping and roaring, accompanied by the white smoke of the iron cannon and the roar of the big blunderbuss, mixed together violently.


    "The traditional Daming Legion is just like this. Our 1500 foot light is quite good."


    Wu Ming watched the battlefield nervously. After all, the battlefield was changing rapidly, and the military situation of Yiyu family was 3000 more than his own!


    But now it seems that the situation is not bad, at least the victory is slowly shifting to the ghost army.


    Step on!


    At this time, the enemy finally could not bear it, and more than 200 blue cavalry rushed out of the battle.


    "Yiyu''s youth team? Now the cards are out! "


    With a smile, Wu Ming stepped on his horse and said, "deer in the mountains, you have full command! Ghost group, follow me


    "Hi


    Matsushita Kenichi answers in a loud voice. He mounts with Wu Ming. In an instant, Baiqi rushes out, and the momentum is extremely amazing.


    If it had not been for the capture of the green reserve team last time and the contribution of the powerful families in Dayuan County, it would not have been possible to collect these hundreds of horses.


    "Target, enemy cavalry, charge!"


    Wu Ming, armed in black, roared out orders.


    His family knows his own affairs, and his talent in military command is not so good. However, with a few small inventions, he shows off his power for a while. When it comes to commanding this kind of level of cooperative warfare, he is still not as good as the senior talents like Lu Zhijie, who has the tools of a general.


    And what he is good at most is his strength, as well as Dao FA!


    "Nine days of wind, bless me, Chi!"


    The body of a real person can suppress the life and blood of the battlefield. At this time, when he forcibly casts a spell, a breeze will wrap up a group of ghost cavalry, and their speed will soar by 30%!


    The cavalry on both sides charged, and suddenly the speed of one side soared by 30%! What''s the concept?


    Bang!


    In a flash, a group of ghost cavalry, like a chariot, rushed into the cavalry of the green reserve, with blood and flesh all over the sky.


    "Ha ha... Follow me!"


    In Wu Ming''s hand, the wind devil cut was flashing with electric light, and it came and went, taking up the head of the enemy cavalry.


    In the past five years, not only the position of Taoist Dharma practitioners has been stable, but also the martial arts has reached the master''s level!


    At this time, every knife was wielded with the ultimate mastery of strength, which even made Wu Ming feel like "Mastery".


    Looking at the armor of the enemy cavalry, at the moment of contact, you will know that the enemy''s physical strength, accomplishments, even the flaws of the armor, the internal cracks, can kill the enemy with the minimum strength£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 174

    "Well? No


    With the master''s martial arts alone, Wu Ming is also a top two expert. He comes and goes like the wind on the battlefield, wantonly and wantonly.


    Under the influence of the wind and the devil, there is no one enemy at all. It can be said that the fierce reputation of "one enemy against 100" has been brought into full play.


    But after cutting down two more green cavalry, Feng Moche and another cavalry rushed up, and suddenly found the difference: "good guy... This man is more powerful than me, swordsman?"


    At this moment, a song chanted with "crane language" suddenly resounded all around, and even the battle cry could not be stopped.


    Wu Ming''s sharp eyes immediately caught a glimpse of the white hunting clothes hidden under the leather armor of a cavalry in the rear, which was the unique costume of the Yin Yang division!


    Moreover, if he can cast his magic so smoothly on the battlefield, his Yin Yang skill has three levels. He is a rare great Yin Yang master in the whole Fusang world!


    "Curse?"


    When the song started, Wu Ming felt heavy and sleepy.


    "Up! Cut it in the wind


    Just at the moment when Wu Ming was cursed, the swordsman opposite him leaped up, holding a samurai sword in both hands. A terrible light burst out from it and cut it down like thunder!


    Before the knife arrived, Wu Ming was locked in by his powerful murderous spirit, which made him feel that he could not even move an idea!


    The power of the murderous spirit lies in this! The former Master Wu nianliu, Tu Teng Yong''s "one of the ways of mind", simply doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for this man!


    At this point, swordsmanship is not a simple swordsman, but a great swordsman! Top three! Only one step away from entering the realm of swordsman!


    A three-level Yin Yang division, together with a great swordsman, ambushed on the battlefield. With the destruction of the whole youth reserve team as a sacrifice, he launched this decisive strike!


    In a flash, Wu Ming was in the most dangerous situation!


    "Imperial edict!"


    In the face of this trap, Wu Ming opens his mouth and spits out a word.


    As soon as the word was out, there was thunder in the air and lightning flashed by.


    What is the real tongue spring thunder, this is it!


    The sound of thunder! With the taste of sound attack, the curse of the crane ballad was broken in an instant.


    The Yin Yang master gave a low cry and almost fell off his horse.


    But Wu Ming had no time to take care of him at all. After breaking the curse of the other party, his body moved like a sensitive squirrel and suddenly shrank and jumped off the horse''s tail.


    Puff!


    The light on the blade almost touched the tip of his nose and cut off mercilessly.


    The whole battlefield seemed to stop for a moment, and immediately a blood line emerged from the head of the horse, straight down the neck, chest and abdomen.


    WOW!


    With a flash of light, the whole horse was evenly split into two parts from the middle, with little or no money on both sides.


    "Good sword! Liu shengliu''s cutting in the wind, and there is a great Yin Yang master. You are not from the cloud Kingdom, are you? Is it the Maori


    Wu Ming stood three Zhang away. Although he was a little embarrassed, he still praised him.


    "Ghost one king! Your strength has already caused a lot of people''s uneasiness! "


    The Yin Yang master came forward and made a female voice: "so... Please go on the road with peace of mind!"


    "A way to get a ghost!"


    Around, the remaining Yi Yu''s family and even the green team are crazy. Red eyes rush to fight for the highest honor on the battlefield.


    And the ghost group is screaming, don''t rush to rescue.


    "Idiot!"


    Wu Ming saw this, but with a cold smile, he quickly got on the horse sent by a group of cavalry: "since you didn''t kill me once before, you won''t have another chance!"


    "The heart of heaven is mysterious and dark, and the five thunder methods are correct!"


    With a wave of his hand, the Yunzhuan rune, which represents the five thunder methods, suddenly flashed into black, white, red, yellow and green.


    In the outside world, the five elements of water, gold, fire, earth and wood are combined and integrated into one palm!


    At this point, Wulei Zhang is at the top of the mountain, reaching the highest level of the combination of law and martial arts!


    "Five thunder is the five elements. Compared with the previous five elements magic, it''s really a trick to carve insects!"


    Electric light sweeping!


    Even the great swordsman and the Yin Yang master had to step back under the strong and domineering hand.


    And Wu Ming is a heart move: "with my control of the five elements now, maybe I can get a real name of the five elements in the future?"


    "Mission failed, let''s go!"


    Leaping out of the thunder range, the great swordsman of Liu Sheng''s family turned around and left without hesitation.


    "I still have a blood contract with Daohe God. Liu Shengjun, please wait for me to call..."


    Before he had finished speaking, a look of horror suddenly appeared on his face.


    In front of her, a round of terrible five color thunder light, far from ending, became more and more intense, sending out the smell of destruction, like a wheel.


    "The five elements are born together, and the five thunders are in harmony. Take this one of mine


    At this moment, Wu Ming suddenly realized the essence of the five elements mutually generating method, and thus completely integrated into the thunder method.


    The five thunders revolve and transform into the five elements, and then produce a kind of power beyond the five elements.


    Boom!


    The purple thunder and lightning mercilessly ran over the third level Yin Yang division. The amulets and beads on his body exploded, and his armor and body were reduced to ashes at the same time.


    "Good! The five elements of the creation of God thunder, now can be called on me to kill the first cutting Daoism


    Wu Ming was so happy that he immediately drank, "rush with me!"


    "Banzai!"


    "Banzai!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of ghost warriors roared and followed Wu Ming to kill the general. After several charges, they completely defeated Yi Yu''s green cavalry.


    "Is it really the great swordsman with a keen mind who knows that there is no possibility of success, and has he run first?"


    Wu Ming felt a little sorry: "I''ll let you go this time!"


    "Charge


    At this time, the most important thing is the battlefield. After the killing of the Qingbei team, the cavalry of the ghost group has become an important force in deciding the outcome of the battlefield.


    "Spare the main force and attack the enemy flank! And drive out the rout


    The greatest strength of cavalry lies in its flexibility and mobility. Wu Ming immediately takes a group of ghosts to the side of Yiyu''s army, smashes the army and kills the general, and drives away the fleeing foot light to disturb the array.


    "Attack! Attack


    Kazuke Yamanaka is also a great general. Seeing the chaos of Yiyu''s family, he immediately issued three orders to urge the general attack!


    Seeing this, Yiyu''s army suddenly collapsed.


    Behind the army, a cavalry immediately escaped the battlefield and fled to Chuanliu city. But general Yi yuxiuzhong fled!


    "Ah... Even the general has abandoned us!"


    "General Yi Yu has escaped!"


    "God Buddha... Is this our punishment?"


    Many foot light crying, have lost the hands of the bamboo gun and samurai sword, no war.


    Originally, this situation was almost impossible, but the emergence of the iron artillery team and the big gun team, as well as the escape of the general general, of course, may also have the influence of the Dragon movement of the ghost Yijing, which happened.


    What is defeat like a mountain? That''s it.


    "Lord, we have won this battle!"


    Kazuke Yamanaka was so satisfied that he told Wu Ming: "as long as we attack Chuanliu city again, our family will be able to achieve the hegemony of chuyun country! Are you going to attack Chuanliu city now? "


    "No! Clean up the battlefield first, and then surround Chuanliu city! "


    Wu Ming looked at the city not far away: "Chuanliu city is the largest city in the world. It''s unwise to attack rashly! And after this war, I believe the Yiyu family will make a choice! "


    In this joint battle, Yiyu''s family not only suffered heavy losses, but also his supervisor Yiyu Xiuzhong''s prestige was greatly reduced.


    In this case, as long as we surround and do not attack, and then create pressure, are we still afraid that there will be no change in Chuanliu city?


    Needless to say, there are also a bunch of ninjas, such as Wangyue Kotaro.


    "From this point of view, there will be great changes tonight!"


    Wu Ming smiles a little. Of course, I don''t need to talk to kazuke Yamanaka.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night, in the Tianshou Pavilion of Chuanliu city.


    A group of samurai, smashed the guard and broke into the top.


    "It''s show time!"


    Yi Yu Xiuzhong knelt down and said, "I guessed that there would be such a result!"


    "Brother, this is also for the continuation of the Yiyu family. Please give me the position of governor of the family."


    Two Samurai break in, and behind them is a young man who is somewhat similar to Yi yuxiuzhong. This is Yi yuxiuci.


    "In that case, what else can I say! The survival of the Yiyu family is in your hands! "


    Yiyu Xiuzhong saluted solemnly.


    At this time, resistance is of no help. From the point of view that the other party can enter here, he must have got most of the support of his family, and even a few elders are acquiescent.


    Yi Yu Xiu Zhong is silent, walk inside, after a short while have the voice that incises abdomen to spread.


    "Summon all the elders and warriors immediately and hold a collegiate meeting!"


    Sitting in the position of home supervisor, Yi Yuxiu''s face also became calm and issued an order.


    "Hi


    After several warriors retreated, a shadow came out from the corner: "xiucigong''s choice is quite right, my family will abide by the previous promise, let Yiyu family continue!"


    "That''s good. Please hand over my letter of allegiance to the guiyifayan temple! Please


    Yiyuxiuci bowed to the ground with two fists and saluted solemnly.


    When the little taro disappeared, he came to Tianshou Pavilion and looked down at Chuanliu city and the army of the ghost family from high. However, his face was bitter.


    Such a magnificent Tianshou Pavilion, as well as the hegemony of Yiyu''s family, is not willing to give it to others.


    But on the other side, it''s a strong man who is known as the help of gods and ghosts. If our family is stubborn, the other side will not be afraid to burn it to the ground.


    "I''m saving the Yiyu family, brother. I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    Yiyu xiuci murmured, as if to strengthen their confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yiyu''s family opened the gate to welcome the ghost army into Chuanliu city and transfer power.


    From then on, the hegemony of Yiyu family, which ruled chuyun country for 50 years, was destroyed, and replaced by the rise and glory of Guiyi family£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 175

    Bayun mountain.


    This is the mountain of miracles of chuyun Kingdom, located on the plain of Chuanliu, where chuyun society is located.


    The continuous Cherry Blossom forest nearby makes up a vast "guarding forest", which is far larger than the shrine of the marsh city. I don''t know how many.


    The entrance of Dashe is on one side of the gable, forming a unique structure. There is a huge bird house across it, representing the boundary between God and man.


    "This is chuyun society, where the eight thousand spear God''s house is..."


    A group of cavalry came, and the horses galloped. The flag of the green ghost head was flying behind. It was frightening.


    "Well... It''s said that these eight thousand spear gods play an important role in the Fusang family. Now we can see that this big society is among the best among many big societies..."


    Wu Ming opened his eyes and watched the weather of chuyun society. He could not help murmuring in his heart.


    In this world, Fusang Shinto is dedicated to offering sacrifices to the three noble gods. The temple is also the place where the great gods are worshipped. Then it''s the big society. The scale of chuyun big society is obviously the largest among many big societies. It''s enough to call it chuyun palace.


    "Yijing, follow me!"


    At this time, the ghost family cared about the authority of Yujun, so naturally they didn''t have to abide by any etiquette. Wu Ming didn''t take care of the God officials who came up to meet them, and went into the house with the ghost Yiyi Scripture.


    The most attractive part of chuyun society is the main hall, which is more than 20 meters high, and the giant straw knot "Zhulian rope" which is eight meters long in Shenle hall.


    "Ghost Hall..."


    Next to them, a few witches hold a tile basin filled with clear water. The first witches are weak in waist and legs. They can''t restrain their clothes at all. Instead, they show their silent charm.


    Even if a group of deities of chuyun society were killed, now they seem to forget everything.


    "What''s your name?"


    Feeling the dark power hidden in each other''s body and the amorous feelings displayed, Wu Mingjing asked after holding his hand.


    "My name is akuo!"


    The witch named akuo looks up with pure Zen of life and death in her crystal eyes. She is attracted by the ghost Sutra for a moment.


    "Ha ha... What a nice woman!"


    Wu Ming laughed and threw out a gold verdict: "just go out, Yijing stay!"


    "Hi


    Although it was against the rules, the magistrates and the witches still bowed down. A moment later, the soldiers of the ghost group bowed down and took the door with them.


    In the whole temple, only Wu Ming and GUI Yijing were left.


    no And boom!


    The oath burst into two lights, which fell on Wu Ming and eight thousand spears.


    "Good! I hope you will keep your promise and I will keep your faith in chuyun! "


    Wu Ming took a deep glance at the eight thousand spear God''s temple, and left without looking back. The ghost Yiyi sutra was stunned, suddenly woke up and quickly followed.


    "If you accept 8000 spear gods, the cloud kingdom will not be a problem!"


    Guiyiyijing is very clear about the weight of this God in chuyun kingdom. It can be said that once he is subdued, the overall situation has been decided and the people''s heart is set!


    "Well! Next, just sit in the town of Chuanliu and order all the county''s powerful families to surrender! "


    I don''t know how many people believe in 8000 spear gods in the whole chuyun kingdom. If they connect with each other in secret, the power formed may be enough to break the whole chuyun kingdom.


    Even if Wu Ming could be suppressed, he would have to spend a lot of effort and effort, which is not worth the loss.


    Now, there are only a small number of warrior families who are against it.


    "And..."


    Wu Ming glanced at the eight feet Qiong gouyu, which was worn by Gui Yijing.


    After the signing of the contract, although the gouyu was restored to its original appearance, it had the color of a little jade, just like a gem that had just been polished out of its edges and corners.


    Even, you can feel the connection with 8000 spear gods.


    "This is to redefine the order of Fusang Shinto and sign the contract between man and God with the help of troubled times."


    Every hundred years of chaos, for Fusang, is not only chaos, but also opportunity. When the son of the world rises, we can take the opportunity to clean up the three realms, and determine the gods'' status under the three precious gods, and witness with artifact!


    Wu Ming seems to grasp some of the context of Fusang Shinto: "presumably Tiancong cloud sword and eight foot mirror also have this function. Next, the three gods continue to rise, annexing the strength of various countries and big names, and subduing the local gods, signing a divine contract, and determining the status and jurisdiction?"


    Thinking of this, his face was a little strange: "how do you feel so similar to Fengshen list? Is it true that although the world is different, all roads are interlinked? "


    ¡­¡­


    Chuanliu city is within the Tianshou Pavilion.


    In the middle of the hall, however, there were more than 10000 xiaodaming and trusted servants.


    These are all the powerful families who came immediately after receiving Wu Ming''s notice.


    There are eight prefectures in chuyun Kingdom, namely, Fanshi, renduo, Nengyi, Dayuan, Shenmen, Yiyu, Daogen and chuyun. The total height of the eight prefectures is 300000 stones. Among them, there are 80000 stones in Yiyu Prefecture. In addition to the 50000 stones of Fanshi and Dayuan, Wu Ming is already the most powerful vassal in China. His real strength even surpasses the sum of other families. Under the order, he dare not come.


    "See you, your highness


    At the beginning, a row of small names with more than 10000 stones knelt down on the ground one after another and said it in a very respectful tone.


    Originally, if the eight thousand spear gods of chuyun society were ready to resist, they would not give in so easily. But after chuyun society was solved, they had no idea.


    "Well... It''s very nice of you to come!"


    Wu Ming was also meticulous in his formal dress. Seeing this, he nodded slightly: "next... I''ll promulgate the laws of the ghost family! The first is to reward the meritorious servants! "


    "Kazuke Yamanaka, I''ll promote you to the Ministry and get 5000 stones!"


    "Matsushita Kenichi, as a great general, leads two thousand stones!"


    "My family is going to set up a system of practice. At present, the candidates are: Li Hua Mao Zhu, who will be promoted to be a grand general and receive a thousand stones!"


    "There''s also a list of meritorious foot lighters at the bottom. They will be promoted to warriors and receive 100 stones!"


    "As for other families, after your territory is confirmed, I will also issue a letter of security and appoint my family!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha


    These are the laws of the cloud kingdom in the future. After straightening them out, Wu Ming felt like he was "following his words".


    "Chuyun''s stone is 300000. In fact, it must be more than that. It can also be promoted through land inspection. Moreover, those leading and powerful families should also be prepared to be transferred..."


    These are all for later consideration, but now Wu Ming is a little bit intoxicated with the kowtowing of his fame and contribution to his fortune.


    With the worship of all the people, Wu Ming opened his eyes to see the red and white air gathering, forming a net of law, with Chuanliu city as the center, suddenly spread to the whole country.


    A trace of Qi is also constantly converging, which makes him red in the outward transportation and golden in the middle.


    "Such good fortune... Is enough for cultivation, but if you take it, there will be a cause. In the future, you have to let chuyun live and work in peace and contentment to return the cause and effect!"


    Wu Ming''s face also changed when he felt the power of Qi and the faint restraint£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 176

    No matter Wu Ming''s previous life, Da Zhou''s, or even other worlds, it seems that the rule of immortality is formed.


    Even in ancient times, when there was a holy emperor, it was only a belief in Deity and sanctification of the body, rather than the achievement of immortality. Naturally, there was a barrier between them.


    Now, it is in front of Wu Ming.


    "In the outward transportation, the spirit is strong, but I dare not use it wantonly..."


    Wu Ming observed his Qi fortune, but a wry smile appeared on his face: "Bodhisattvas are afraid of the cause, and all living beings are afraid of the fruit. Ordinary people are just afraid of it. If I, a monk, take it, it''s a big trouble..."


    But if you don''t take it, you''re not reconciled.


    After all, in the past five years, I have polished my moral character and consolidated the real person''s position. It can be said that Taoism has arrived, and it only needs Qi luck to advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Here''s a little more! It''s the luck of Wu family! Before I took control of the two prefectures, the martial spirit of the ghost family could be suppressed, but now it''s unified, but the foundation is a little unstable! "


    That''s a terrible point.


    After all, Wu Ming is an out and out guest from a different world. No matter his body or soul, how can he be recognized by heaven and earth?


    Only by inheriting the family name and fortune of the original ghost family can we make a fortune here.


    And the family of ghosts, can rule a country of cloud, to the limit, even quite reluctantly!


    If this fate can''t be suppressed, Wu Ming''s followers will be exposed immediately. It''s still light to attract the attention of the gods. What he fears most is the scourge of the world!


    It''s a foreign body. It''s still in a high position. It''s very lucky to be in Fusang. Who are you going to be when Tianlei doesn''t hit you?


    "I''m afraid these two things have to be solved by the righteous Scripture."


    Wu Ming glanced at GUI Yijing without any trace.


    Immediately got up: "you come all the way, please let me treat you well!"


    The banquet was immediately ordered.


    Of course, in strict accordance with Fusang''s traditional banquet, the main course was only radish and fish, which made Wu Ming look almost inward. However, he specially ordered the cook to elaborate the craft and cooperate with the expensive utensils, which was enough to make a group of rich people marvel.


    After the grand banquet, Wu Ming gathered his confidants and held a late night collegiate meeting.


    "Lord! Several rebellious families, as well as the powerful families who vowed not to follow us, have been wiped out by the ghost group with the cooperation of other families! "


    Matsushita Kenichi kneels down, and the smell of blood on his body is more and more strong. Wu Ming is a little pleased to see that he has crossed the three-level boundary.


    "And the yiyuxiuci family, who were also exiled to the northernmost island of chuiyun!"


    Little taro Wang Yue also reported.


    "Well, let''s just wait for a while. In the future, we can just give them a piece of knowledge and action outside the cloud country, and order them never to return to the cloud, otherwise everyone can be killed..."


    Wu Ming flicked his fingernail: "my family is now 130000 stone high, ranking first in the cloud country. The scale of the standing flag army still needs to be expanded! Next year, I will need 5000 full-time troops! "


    "In this respect, I am working hard!"


    Kazuke Yamanaka knelt down and said, "the situation of the recruitment site is quite satisfactory. Many ronins have joined my family because of the Lord''s prestige and the temptation of knowing and doing."


    "What''s the situation in Fanshi county?"


    "According to the Lord''s order, after spreading the news of his family''s great victory to all sides, the turmoil also stopped. There was no other loss except for the death of Mr. Weisheng Zaoji. After sending the letter to Lihua Maozhu, he must have come quickly to bear the responsibility!"


    Guiyi Yijing excitedly said: "in this way, even if the Dazao Temple family is defeated, the hegemony of our family will not be shaken!"


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Suddenly, the warriors in the pavilion bowed their heads and congratulated.


    Wu Ming has seen that the ghost family has become the National Guard of chuyun and its position has been consolidated. However, he still accepts the congratulations from his family officials with a smile on his face.


    "Thanks to all of you, my family can be today!"


    Wu Ming said solemnly: "I just have one thing to announce! Yijing, come to me


    "Yes


    The Yijing of the ghost came forward and felt it. His face looked sad and happy. His mind was in chaos. He heard Wu Ming''s voice again: "I have no son under my knees. As the successor of the ghost family, Yijing''s performance, you can see! It''s worthy of the name of my ghost family


    "Therefore, I decided to abdicate and give him the position of family governor and the post of cloud Guardian! From then on, I''ll be just a consultant to my family! "


    "My Lord! No


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of several deer in Yamanaka changed, and even the ghost Sutra knelt down: "please take back this order, or I will have to cut my belly!"


    "Shut up


    Wu Ming Mou son one coagulates, the facial expression is unprecedented serious: "my intention has already decided!"


    In other families, this will definitely cause great turmoil. However, in the ghost family, the new family officials are not yet fully fledged, and the ghost has a high reputation. It is almost a speech. Therefore, when Wu Ming makes a decision, no one can disobey it.


    "How can I bear such a heavy responsibility because I have little knowledge?"


    Ghost one righteousness classics still don''t allow, repeatedly say goodbye a way.


    "Yijing, you don''t have to refuse. I have no son here. Who else can inherit the family property of the ghost family except you?"


    Wu Ming smile: "and, after resigning the position of supervisor, I will be the general consultant of my family, you can rest assured to do it!"


    Hearing this, although still feel too hasty, but kazuke Yamanaka several finally let go.


    Fusang world has always had the political tradition of old people listening to politics behind the curtain.


    Just like Toyotomi Xiuji, who lived in the Warring States period, he first took the position of Guan Bai, then abdicated a few years later, let his nephew take the position of Guan Bai, and turned to be the "Taige" (abdicated title of Guan Bai). He still firmly grasped the power, and finally even forced his nephew Guan Bai to commit suicide!


    The same is true of Tokugawa Jiakang of the Tokugawa family, who abdicated to his son after conquering the great general of the Yi people and became a "great imperial post" by himself.


    Wu Ming was embarrassed by the way that the old man abdicated ahead of time to protect his descendants. It was like the emperor was bored and went to be the emperor directly. It was full of playful feeling. However, it had to be said that existence was reasonable, which was still useful.


    Moreover, today''s Fusang world also has this tradition.


    The emperor wants to listen to the emperor''s orders, Guan Bai wants to listen to the imperial court, and the general wants to listen to the imperial office. Even if Wu Ming retreats, he must be the chief family elder and firmly grasp the power of the ghost family. Therefore, all people can barely accept it.


    "It''s so decided. While the owners are still there, go and choose a day to prepare for the ceremony of the handover."


    Wu Ming waved his hand.


    "Governor... Adoptive father!"


    GUI Yijing was moved to tears, because he was not a member of the GUI family after all. He thought that Wu Ming abdicated ahead of time for the sake of consolidating the handover of power and paving the way for him.


    But I don''t know that Wu Ming looked at him with pity: "the cloud Kingdom has been given to you. You can block the disaster for me in exchange."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, just one night after the banquet, the owners of the luxury families who had not yet sobered up from the hangover got a rather surprising news.


    The ghost family is now the governor of the family. He has the name of "the help of gods and ghosts". The man who controls the power of ghosts and gods and thunder and fire comes out to guard the palace. The ghost is about to abdicate!


    I have to say that the news was so shocking that they almost thought their ears were hallucinating at first.


    And the next moment, they guess whether the ghost family has changed, or the ghost fayan has been assassinated, and so on. They make a lot of trouble.


    After repeatedly confirming the authenticity of the news, many supervisors calmed down and felt relieved.


    After all, Wu Ming''s evil name is too terrible. The man who burned tens of thousands of people and wrapped his hands with evil spirits has a terrible and unpredictable temper. He always wanted his family leader to apologize, and killed his family, depriving him of knowledge and behavior.


    Now it''s the ghost Yiyi Sutra, which makes them feel lucky.


    "Although he is also a member of the ghost family, he will not be as terrible as that ghost."


    This is the common idea of all home owners and even the people of chuyun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! Look at those householders. After hearing the news, they seem to be very lucky! "


    At the same time, Wu Ming met Li Hua Mao Zhu: "how is your injury?"


    "It''s all right. Thank you for your concern."


    Li Huamao said: "I think it''s a good idea for the master to abdicate at this time."


    "Because of my bad name?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin.


    "Good! In order to govern the world, we need to be king and domineering. Before the family leader, he burned ten thousand people, destroyed more than ten families, and killed so many people in the country that all the famous families surrendered. This is the extreme of hegemony, but at the same time, he also established a terrible image, which is hard to change! It''s hard for the people to feel close. "


    Wu Ming went on to make Hua Maozhu''s words: "so we must change the master of the family, so that the Chinese people can see the benevolent side of Yijing?"


    "Ha


    Li Huamao said: "as long as the young master shows his broad and benevolent mind and cooperates with the overlord of the Lord, our family''s position in chuyun will be very stable! It''s also a strategy of appeasement! "


    "It''s a long-term plan to win the country with hegemony and to rule the country with kingliness."


    "Ha ha! Mao Zhu, you are worthy of the talent of the chief military strategist


    Wu Ming smiles. Although Li Hua Mao Zhu can''t understand his deepest thoughts, it''s very good to think of it.


    Immediately said: "I have appointed you as my inspector, and promoted you to be the grand general. Go down and work hard! As for Wei shengzaoji and the hatred of attacking Fanshi County, they will get it back from the enemy one day! "


    "Hi


    Although he is already a warrior, the senior general is a middle-level member of the ghost family. He has no fighting achievements. It''s also commendable that he can climb up to this level only by governance. Li Hua Maozhu agrees loudly. He only feels his blood boiling in his heart and is determined to make a good career for the ghost family in order to repay this appreciation£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 177

    "Yijing! I give you the position of chuyun Shou and Jiadu! "


    It''s inside the pavilion.


    In front of the eyes of many famous families and family officials, Wu Ming handed over a Li Chai and the Zhu seal of the GUI family to Gui Yiyi Sutra, which represented the transfer of power.


    "Hi, I will take the ghost family to the top!"


    GUI Yiyi agreed solemnly, and was led by Wu Ming to the throne. Wu Ming sat on one side and said solemnly, "don''t you see the new master?"


    "See you, Lord cloud guard


    The people at the bottom looked at each other and immediately fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    At that moment, Wu Ming felt that he was losing more and more Qi. But within a moment, more than half of the Qi of chuyun kingdom had been lost, which was transferred to the head of ghost Yiyi Sutra.


    "Sure enough, outward luck is the most unreliable, and the power of fame is incredible!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes twinkled: "it''s just a false name that brings so many people''s hearts to the past. No wonder the ancient times threatened the emperor to order the princes!"


    He has great strength and real power, not to mention other people.


    "I''m afraid. I''m going to inherit the position of family governor. Only when I bring the ghost family to the top can I live up to the pains of fayan temple!"


    Ghost Yiyi Sutra solemnly said, looking at the great people Jun weather, etiquette demeanor is heart breaking.


    Of course, in Wu''s eyes, it was after he took over the post of chuyun Shou that a large amount of Qi was condensed, which made the Qi of heaven''s destiny and its own destiny of the ghost Yijing fully flourish, forming a huge virtual shadow of Baqi snake. In the middle of it, there was the shape of Bachi Qiong gouyu. In every move, there was an invisible force field scattered and moving.


    "Now I issue the first order of my family!"


    "I respect my adoptive father GUI Yiyan as the" National Teacher "and act as the general consultant of my family. I also take charge of all the affairs of Yin Yang teachers and gods, demons and ghosts in my family. Everyone should be respectful when he sees them."


    "I''ve seen your master!"


    All of a sudden, other people, including guiyiyijing, saluted Wu Ming.


    Boom!


    With this worship, in an instant, Wu Ming saw the ghost. The big snake Baqi on the top of Yijing roared and seemed unwilling. In an instant, it shrank by nearly half. Bachi Qiong gouyu also shot a streamer, mixed with Qi Yun, and rushed to him.


    At that moment, in his outward transportation, he was full of gold and red, and there was an eight headed and eight tailed blue and purple giant snake, which roared ferociously and awe inspiring.


    "Sure enough... To confer the title of national master, it still needs the master to pay his own fortune and fortune!"


    Wu Ming thought: "and... These Qi movements can be used for cultivation!"


    If you don''t look at the dragon spirit, after he was appointed the national teacher, Wu Ming''s luck is only half that of the previous one. It seems to be unnecessary and wasteful, but actually it contains profound meaning.


    Since ancient times, the immortal is not the emperor of man, and the emperor of man is not the immortal. Even if the master of man gathers millions of Qi, it is difficult to achieve immortality. The reason lies in the entanglement of cause and effect with all living beings.


    The monks knew this well, but they had come up with a way to solve it, that is "National Teacher"!


    A national teacher is a national teacher! Wei Ge super product, Li Jue hundred officials, for the emperor''s teacher, leading the world monks!


    Although they are not involved in the practice of human immortals and earth immortals, they can only be canonized if they are above human beings. If they have strong dragon Qi, they can compete with the Heavenly Master and even the earth immortals!


    "Of course, the most important thing is that there is a buffer! If I had been directly responsible for the cause and effect with the people of chuyun kingdom before, now that I am the national teacher, I am replaced by the ghost yiyijing! "


    Now, no matter in the legal system or in fact, guiyijing is the real national guard! He is the one who governs all living beings, and he is also the one who canonizes Wu Ming. Therefore, if there is a disaster or cause and effect entanglement in the future, he will be the one who will shoulder it. Who will let him "know no one" and canonize Wu Ming as a national teacher?


    Wu Ming is hiding behind the scenes and has him as the ghost of disaster prevention and death. Although there is an indirect entanglement of disaster prevention and death, it can be completely solved by his own personality. Generally speaking, the gain is greater than the pay, and the profit naturally makes the monks flock to it.


    In the past dynasties, at the end of the time, there were demons, ghosts and Taoists who came out to practice the immortal method, cheated the national master and other imperial seals, and got lucky. As long as they ran fast afterwards, few of them were punished by heaven. That''s the reason.


    Because those canonized people are responsible for all the disasters, but the monks themselves are not.


    "It''s the son of God and the dragon''s luck. It''s a big shield. It can carry at least two million stones!"


    Wu Ming''s calculation is accurate: "in terms of my cultivation, the Qi and fortune of chuyun kingdom is no small help. If I want to make a real leap forward, or even break through the master of heaven, at least I need him to achieve the fame of one million stones!"


    "Now, as the national master of chuyun, I have my own Qi and fortune. All my powers are soaring. If necessary, I can draw the Dragon Qi of the Yijing of ghost! When it comes to magic power, the eight thousand spear God is not my opponent. "


    Wu Ming can deeply feel that after the transformation of ghost and righteousness, a trace of Qi and fortune of chuyun country continuously flows into his body.


    This is the same as the previous homeowner''s personality, which has a steady flow of Qi, without the worry of exhaustion, but without the trouble of cause and effect.


    In the world of the Zhou Dynasty, the master of yuqingdao, who was conferred by Emperor Ling, has amazing powers. He can kill Huang Jie, the number one anti thief in Tianzi, who has broken the wolf''s life style, and try to save Tianqing!


    The ghost Sutra is far less than others, but the dragon spirit of blessing is enough to make Wu Ming fight with the Heavenly Master!


    "But... If you use Qi to fight, you will fall into inferior position. It''s safe to take the opportunity to lay the foundation of Tao..."


    Wu Ming deeply felt that it was very reasonable for the national master not to enter the immortal rank.


    Because this represents only a personal blessing. Even though the supernatural power is comparable to the Heavenly Master and even the earth immortal, it is not beneficial to itself.


    "The way to cultivate is to transform external movement into internal movement. But once the national master fights, he will consume external movement, surpass the limit, even shake the foundation of internal movement, and become internal movement to make up for external movement... Now I know how the national master Yuqing died..."


    Wu Ming was awe inspiring.


    This time, he retreated. First, he wanted to intercept Qi cultivation. Second, he wanted to try the method of national teacher. After all, it was only a small world. If he really wanted to implement it, it would be the most enjoyable in the big Zhou world.


    "Blessed with the Qi of the great Zhou court! Even if it''s a declining court, I''m afraid it''s no match for me. Even the earth fairy has to stay away from the edge for a while? "


    Wu Ming slightly some pity: "if used in their own, breaking through the immortals are expected ah! It''s a pity that the real person of Yuqing fairy way... But who knows if it''s some kind of agreement and exchange? "


    "My family is in charge of their own affairs first. Yijing was originally the son of Longyun chosen by Fusang Tiandao. Now he is in charge, but there is no flaw. I don''t have to worry about it all the time..."


    Wu Ming looked at the Wu family''s rudeness and nodded slightly.


    Ghost Yiyi Scripture has the pattern of people in the world. It is a real hidden dragon. Moreover, it is in accordance with heaven''s will and earth''s atmosphere, but there is no problem in ruling a country.


    This also avoids the trouble of covering up.


    "But... The ghost Yiyi Sutra is also very good. It has lived up to my five years of cultivation."


    Looking at guiyijing, he comforted the family owners and discussed with his family officials. They were all in good order. Wu Ming could not help nodding his head secretly.


    The rules of the ghost family are all set by him. With the big framework, as long as he is a conservative king and mends, he can continue.


    The ghost Sutra is obviously more than enough.


    "Little taro of the moon! Prepare the horse! Come back to Fanshi with me


    Out of the Tianshou Pavilion, Wu Ming clapped his hands and watched the moon. Little taro sprang out of the corner and knelt down respectfully: "yes! The palace of national teachers


    A moment later, the two horses flew out of Chuanliu city and sped towards Fanshi County in the south.


    "Ye Bai! I hope you haven''t left yet! "


    Wu Ming''s horses are all fighting horses. They run like the wind. When they are driven, the scenery on both sides is rapidly retrogressive. However, his eyes are dark, but they are full of unfathomable brilliance.


    For him, killing Ye Bai and getting permission promotion are the main purpose of this mission! Other no matter contending for supremacy or cultivating organizational system are just means to serve this purpose! Definitely will not abandon the essentials.


    Moreover, there was nothing worthy of his nostalgia in this small Fusang world.


    "Guoshidian... According to the Ninja''s information, the great swordsman of the Liusheng family may also be hidden in Fanshi county. It can be confirmed that he was invited by the Maori family..."


    At noon, they tied their horses to the side of the road. Little taro took out the rice balls and water and asked Wu Ming to enjoy them. Suddenly, the whole person was shocked again.


    A purple bird, lightly flying down from the sky, landed on his shoulder, chirping, like a bird.


    Little taro looked solemn and even asked questions in the same way.


    "National Teacher hall! Just got the latest information! "


    After hearing the news, Wang Yuexiao taro looked solemn: "the Wulong city of Anyi Kingdom has fallen, the Dazao Temple family allied with our side has perished, and the trend of Maori unifying Anyi kingdom is also irresistible!"


    "Oh


    Wu Ming was not surprised. After all, when he was attacked in the rear, it was already within expectation. He drank a mouthful of water from the bamboo tube and asked casually, "Wulong city is a strong city in the world. The temple builders are rich in food and armaments. Why did they fall so soon?"


    "It is said that the Maori family was recognized by the Anyi society and the gods, and attacked the city on a rainy and foggy day. Some people even saw that their family could defend the snake and break the gate of the city..."


    Wang yuekotaro can''t say for sure: "maybe he borrowed the power of the monster?"


    "The power of monsters?"


    Wu Ming immediately thought of Ye Bai, whose snake power also had this effect. He could not help Expecting: "I hope you are still in Fanshi County!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 178

    Fanshi County, Yueshan Futian city.


    "I can''t imagine that Fanshi county is still so prosperous. The situation is beyond my imagination. You have done a good job in Qingmu Zhizheng!"


    Wu Ming sat in the middle, boasting of a young warrior kneeling down below.


    This is also the talent he promoted. He has been the deputy of Lihua Maozhu and Weisheng Zaoji. I didn''t expect that after their assassination, he came out to take charge of the overall situation, and finally didn''t make Fanshi county completely chaotic.


    "Everything depends on the reputation of the Lord!"


    Qingmu Zhizheng kowtowed: "Lord Lihua was injured. After I took office, I just spread the news that my family broke Guangli City, and Fanshi County calmed down..."


    "Ha ha!"


    "You can''t deny your meritorious service! I''ve brought your appointment this time! "


    Wu Ming laughs: "you used to be the head of our family''s foot light group. Now you are promoted to be our family''s great general, the guard of the marsh field city, and then you will get a thousand stones to know what to do!"


    Some of them said: "Fanshi Prefecture is the place where we started our family, and it is very likely to use troops to Anyi country in the future. You are the front line here..."


    "Ha! My subordinates will defend the marsh field city to the death and create conditions for my family''s strategy to the art country of an. "


    Qingmu Zhizheng replied with a swaying heart.


    After all, this is a leap from a low-level warrior to a middle-level one, and it''s still a city guard! Although there are only a thousand stones to know and do, but the power is grand, and there is a war, so it is not difficult to raise the knowledge and do to more than ten thousand stones.


    "I didn''t expect that my Qingmu family would have such a glorious day!"


    Qingmu Zhizheng murmured in his heart, tears splashed.


    "And... I''ve given up the position of family governor to Yijing. Now you should call me Guoshi!"


    With a faint smile, Wu Ming corrected a small mistake made by Aoki Zhizheng.


    "Ha!"


    Aoki Zhizheng raised his head, gaping and speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, on a mountain in the south of Fanshi Prefecture.


    "Guoshidian, according to the information provided by ninja and aomujun, after investigation, it can be determined that the enemy is hiding in the farmer''s house!"


    Wearing a black coir raincoat, Wang yuexiaotaro seems to be integrated with the jungle and tells Wu Ming.


    "Someone has seen Liu Sheng''s great swordsman enter it with his own eyes!"


    As if afraid that Wu Ming would not believe it, Wang Yue added.


    "I naturally believe you... It''s just..."


    Wu Ming ascended the mountain and looked far away. His eyes were shining, but he said with a smile: "little taro, looking at the moon!"


    "Hi


    "You say... If you go to assassinate Aoki Zhizheng, can he live till now?"


    Wu Ming asked slowly, with a sneering smile on his lips.


    "No!"


    Little taro was shocked: "is Aoki Zhizheng a spy? His subordinates immediately went to kill him! "


    The great swordsman is the top three of kendo. With the experts and Ninjas in Fanshi County, his strength will only be far beyond that of little taro! If you really want to kill! There is no reason for Aoki''s direct administration!


    "No! He''s not a spy, or I won''t appoint him as the warden of the marsh field! It''s just that Mr. Aoki has been used... "


    Wu Ming sneered: "such a shallow trap, is it meant to deal with me?"


    The biggest flaw, in fact, is not this. In Wang Qi''s magic power, there are many powerful Qi numbers. However, there is no need to talk with Wang Yuexiao taro.


    "Please wait a moment in the national division hall. I''ll go back and increase the Resistance Army immediately, and urge the guards of Qingmu city to send out Zuqing. It''s necessary to level this place at one stroke!"


    Looking at the moon, little taro bit his teeth.


    "Now go back and increase the troops. I''m afraid the enemy will flee directly if it''s not too late..."


    Wu Ming shook his head: "don''t do it with you or the army! I''ll do it myself


    Since he was canonized as the national master, he has not tried the power produced by the mixture of Qi Yun and supernatural power!


    "Guoshidian..."


    Little taro murmured, his eyes protruded to the maximum, and his mouth opened unconsciously, just like a giant toad.


    "The wind and thunder of heaven and earth, the mountains and rivers, the rivers and rivers, the imperial edict!"


    Wu Ming''s big sleeve flutters, walks out, and suddenly grabs it with his right hand.


    Boom!


    In a roar like the sound of a dragon and the roar of a tiger, the trees around the farmhouse were pulled up one by one, the talisman crackled, the colorful lights flashed wildly, and the explosion continued. Finally, the colorful lights in the sky condensed into a big hand, and suddenly lifted it, and the whole hut was pulled up and thrown into the sky.


    "Ye Bai! Get out of here


    Wu Ming roared again. Five colors of light and flame converged to form a terrible thunder and lightning ship, which ran over.


    Puff! Puff!


    Under the thunder of the five elements, there is only electric light, which turns the obstacles around into powder.


    "This... Is really too fierce!"


    Little taro murmured in disbelief. In this scene, it''s obvious that the other party has set up sinister traps and curses around the hut. I just can''t imagine that Wu Ming''s hand is so unreasonable and powerful that he has pulled up the whole trap and even killed himself!


    power! Domineering!


    Now Wu Ming is showing these two things in the red and naked. What about your ambush trap? I directly use my strength to break the skill, and kill to stop the killing! The power of one person is enough to turn the world upside down!


    "It''s the power of god Buddha..."


    Little taro is like this, followed by a few ninjas is to see dazed eyes, eyes revealed endless worship: "worthy of the national master adult!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The five elements, the destruction of God, thunder, Chi!"


    Wu Ming is a palm again, huge five color electric light, intertwined with each other in mid air, like five finger mountain.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the earthquake, the original ground fell several feet under the pressure of life, and it was even blackened out, and a terrible corpse appeared.


    "Impossible... How did you become so fierce?"


    Just now, Wu Ming waved his hand to pull up the mountain. Under the suppression, most of the layout on the opposite side was destroyed. A lot of miscellaneous fish were dead. Only three rays of light could escape and become three people.


    Ye Bai, with his red eyes and white hair and green scales, was looking at Wu Ming with shocked eyes.


    "Oh? And a God, a swordsman? Is that what you rely on? "


    The other two are the great swordsman of Liu Sheng''s family. He once attacked Wu Ming on the battlefield. The last one is a woman, wearing the traditional kimono "Twelve single", with her face painted with powder. She looks like a classical lady, full of quiet temperament. She is just a circle of light around her body, but it clearly shows that she is an alien.


    And, just now, it was she who guarded these two people with divine power.


    "I''ve seen a ghost for a long time!"


    The God saluted and said it in crane language.


    "God long night Zun? The patron saint of an Yiguo? "


    Wu Ming frowned when he saw the golden power on his opponent.


    This God jiuyezun is the patron god of Anyi kingdom. His status is equal to that of the eight thousand spear God of chuyun. Now, it is obvious that the other side is not coming separately, but the God himself!


    If you fall apart, the gods will only be hurt, but if you fall, you will be dead!


    In order to destroy Wu Ming, Ji, the guardian of an Yiguo, actually brought her real body out of the safe shrine. We can see her determination to kill Wu Ming at all costs!


    "Guiyijun, for the dream of anyiguo to fly, please go to die!"


    Shenjiuyezun said in a gentle girl''s tone, but the content was extremely dangerous and cruel.


    "I''ve heard of Guiyijun''s name as a warrior for a long time. My name is Liusheng shiquanlang. When I saw him on the battlefield last time, he really deserves his reputation. Please continue to teach me!"


    Liu Sheng''s ten fists pull out the samurai sword, and his energy and spirit condense into one as never before, as if to form a whole!


    The great swordsman is still at the top of the third level, but if he can integrate his Qi, blood and spirit into one, he will enter the Holy Land and become the fourth level swordsman! This is the Sword Fairy seed!


    Now Liu Sheng shiquanlang, although not completely into the fourth level, but already has this sign!


    "Ha ha... You can''t kill me last time, but you can''t kill me this time. Not only that, I will always help your hostile forces, and finally kill you!"


    Ye Bai hissed and said, the huge snake shadow appeared behind him.


    Among them, he was the one Wu Ming was most afraid of.


    "Noisy!"


    Now Wu Ming''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Between his palms, the dragon is singing and whistling. The earth and rock on the ground are flying up, condensing into a hill in mid air and crashing down.


    "Ah


    Ye baikuang yelled, quickly retreated, and a small black gourd flew out of his hand. It exploded in the middle of the air, and a thick layer of black clouds emerged. Among them were a large number of empty shadows of foot light and warrior shouting and killing.


    Peng!


    The Qi of blood evil rose up in the sky and hit under the hill, but it only made the mountain pause for a moment, and then it was mercilessly suppressed.


    bear down on one with the weight of mount taishan! The real Taishan Mountain is overwhelming!!


    Before the mountain arrived, the huge virtual shadow had covered Ye Bai, and even the power was still attacking his heart, which made him feel desperate.


    "Why is it useless for me to work hard for five years, travel all over the battlefield and specially collect a gourd of blood evil spirits for Taoism?"


    Ye Bai was hairless and ferocious: "have you entered the fourth level? No... even the master of heaven doesn''t have such powerful powers! "


    "Ye Jun, be careful!"


    The nearby God jiuyezun waved his hand, and a layer of golden power appeared on several people. It was like armor, and several pillars of light rose from the sky, like pillars of heaven.


    "Want to hold on?"


    Wu Ming laughs, pinches the formula, and a five element mantra falls into the top of the hill. The five words "gold, wood, water, fire and earth" can be seen!


    Five colors of light flashed, and finally stopped on the yellow earth, giving birth to the thunder.


    "The earth mines of the five elements, the top of Mount Tai, unite!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The earthy yellow God thunder swept through and destroyed the power of God jiuyezun.


    "No! Go


    God long night Zun into a streamer, pulling next to the Liusheng ten boxing Lang and ye Bai.


    "Late! Smash


    Boom! The stone Thunder Mountain falls down and smashes Liu Sheng''s ten fists into meat cakes!


    Under one blow, the great swordsman, who was close to level 4, could not even resist. He immediately turned flesh and blood into mud£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 179

    Boom!


    The huge stone mountain falls, the thunder overflows, raises the massive smoke and dust, all around is a mess, as if experienced a small earthquake.


    The former Liusheng shiquanlang was crushed at the foot of the mountain. His sword was broken and his flesh and blood became mud!


    Even if the power of human body is infinite, how can it compete with the power of the universe?


    The power of a blow is here!


    At this moment, in the heart of the onlooker''s subordinate ninja, Wu Ming is already like a god!


    Around the hill, there was a flash of divine light, and the figures of shenjiuyezun and Yebai were in a mess.


    "I know..."


    But ye Bai seemed to think of something, and cried out: "God long night Zun! Let''s go! One eye of the ghost has become the national master of the cloud! In chuyun state, every move is blessed by the earth''s Qi and dragon luck. Here, he is a half immortal! "


    "Now you want to escape? It''s too late


    Wu Mingfei was on the top of Shilei mountain: "none of you can leave today! Five elements God thunder, turn wood into cage


    Bang bang!


    The surrounding rocks burst open, and huge trees rose up in the sky, rippling with green Yimu God thunder, which enveloped one person and one God in the center like a cage.


    "The power of the national teacher is really great, but it also costs a lot of money!"


    Wu Ming, who seems to be trapped by the two, is savoring carefully: "just two strikes just now have consumed more than half of the golden and red gas I have accumulated in my outward transportation. Although as long as I''m still the national master of chuyun, there will be a little supplement, but it''s still too slow!"


    "Next, if you want to use the supernatural power of heaven master and earth immortal level, either use the Dragon Qi of ghost Yijing, or take it from my own internal movement to damage the foundation..."


    This, of course, is because there is not much luck in small countries.


    Otherwise, not to mention the imperial edict of the great Zhou Dynasty, the whole Fusang world would be unified, and Wu Ming''s fortune would be enough to spend hundreds of times like this!


    If not! How can the national master attract the salivation of many real people, and even be called as the immortal?


    Just now, the cage that Mu Lei turns into shrinks continuously, also be enough to annihilate these two great powers!


    "... fifty years of life, looking around the world, things are like a dream, once alive, how often not out?"


    All of a sudden, a light song came out of the cage, with the idea of life like a dream and the disillusionment of life and death.


    "Looking up at the size of the universe, looking down at the prosperity of categories... Is there anyone who is immortal in the whole world?" Good! Good! Good! This song is full of Zen, and it also has the power of night and the spring of heaven... God jiuyezun, are you under the command of yueduming


    This month read life, is the God of Fusang night, and rumored to touch the power of the underworld, in Fusang''s external performance, is the yellow spring!


    The God in the cage of the thunder prison did not answer for a long time. He was still singing and dancing like a witch''s sacrifice in ancient times. In the thunder, a trace of the yellow spring was emerging, and even the surrounding ground was full of ghost, impacting the array.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    A layer of corpse yellow spring water came out of the land, together with the dead, with the smell of death, formed a powerful force, and suddenly collided with the Japanese wooden cage.


    Zizi!


    The Yellow corpse water and the black ghost are constantly annihilated. At the same time, the thunder light array is also broken, showing the figure of the God long night Zun and ye Bai standing side by side.


    "Requiem and evocation? This song not only has the flavor of unyielding and rebellious, but also has the meaning of life''s hardship and shortness. It''s really good... "


    The stone Thunder Mountain at the foot of Wu Ming sends out thunder, which destroys the corpse water in the yellow spring.


    "It''s a pity... How many times can you use such a magic power? After all, you''re not really reading your life every month, and you don''t have the power of the underworld department! And even if yueduming comes here in person, what can he do for me? "


    Wu Ming sighed.


    It is precisely because of this that Wu Ming is the most fearless of the three noble gods of Fusang.


    Seeing thousands of wronged souls, it seems that they have formed a foot light army. Among them, there are warriors who want to kill them. They can''t help shaking their heads a little and reciting the mantra: "God is very kind. I''ve sent you a shower. I''m in a hurry to die!"


    A wave of hand, immediately is a piece of dew fall, into thousands of light, scattered on the forehead of the ghost.


    With this rain, those wronged souls in the yellow spring can not help but emerge a sober color in their eyes, and the scars on their bodies are all reduced. They salute Wu Ming and turn into white light and disappear into reincarnation.


    Of course, in this world of Fusang, the saying is to become a Buddha.


    In those days, Wu Ming, as the great emperor of Dongyue, started his career with the light of salvation and spent millions of souls with his hands. Now the other party''s momentum may be enough to frighten other Yin Yang masters to death, but it''s not enough to see Wu Ming in front of him.


    If the emperor Dongyue is here, I''m afraid it''s useless to open the gate of the yellow spring.


    "Ah


    A scream came from the yellow spring, with a sense of fear.


    A white light spot of redemption falls down, and the figure of God jiuyezun falls out. Her clothes are scattered. The rain of redemption falls on her body, which is like hot magma, burning the kimono and the body of God.


    "Go


    The God is long night Zun to scream, a water of the yellow spring surface, carry to wrap leaf white to want to leave.


    At the same time, a sense of danger, which had not been seen for a long time, appeared violently in the heart of this Shinto level 4, under the command of yueshunming, who should have enjoyed a long life and glory forever.


    "Want to go? None of you can leave today! "


    In the middle of the long roar, Wu Ming dressed and hunted, and even appeared the virtual shadow of a big blue and purple snake with eight heads and eight tails!


    "Five thunderbolts, dragon and gas seal the town, leave it for me!"


    As Wu Ming grabbed it with his right hand, five thunder flashed, and the huge blue and purple snake shadow behind him also came out. Eight heads covered the sky, releasing the invisible attraction and shooting down the divine light firmly.


    "This is... Longqi, how can you..."


    God night Zun was shocked, but immediately, the whole God body was swallowed by Baqi snake.


    "Give me..."


    The bluish purple thunder flame, like the sky thunder and the earth fire, violently formed in the body of Baqi snake, wrapping a little golden light in the middle.


    Wu Ming is also ruthless. Even if he consumes the Dragon Qi of the ghost Yijing, he will destroy the God at one stroke. It''s a real fire!


    "How cruel! How cruel! This God jiuyezun is the God of Jinchi! I want to live and die


    Ye Bai originally wanted to assist the deity and restrain Wu Ming. Seeing this, he was so excited that he turned around and ran away: "this God jiuyezun is the forbidden God of Yuedu life. You dare to do it. You''re dead! No one in the sky and on the earth can save you! "


    "You can''t live here today!"


    The biggest task is right in front of us, and Wu Ming will not let it go.


    With a flash of lightning, he joined the thunder with his body, burst out tens of feet in an instant, and stopped Ye Bai: "last time you were lucky not to die, what props or skills did you use?"


    "Haha... This is my biggest card. Even if you kill me here, I will continue to revive..."


    Ye Bai lowered his eyelids, and suddenly a flash of light appeared on his hand, and a golden elixir full of destruction emerged.


    Boom!


    A gold appeared and turned into a light blade. It was a blow comparable to the fourth level master''s!


    Bang!


    Wu Ming calmly stretched out his right hand. His fingers were long and slender, like topaz, with a healthy luster. However, they were like rocks. They blocked all the golden blade mana of the rough waves and snuffed it out with one hand!


    "Don''t go! Let me see! "


    After grasping the golden elixir, Wu Ming made Ye Bai spit blood and fly upside down. All the way, the blue scales sprinkled directly. Then he waved again and took Ye Bai to the palm of his hand.


    With the magic power of soul taking, he presses Ye Bai''s heavenly spirit.


    "Well? It doesn''t seem to be your body! To give up? no It''s a distraction


    Wu Ming''s eyes twinkled, and he had a guess about ye Bai''s roots: "what do you practice?"¡¶ Brahman III Dharma¡¶ The ghost and the immortal¡¶ Sanqingxian naked? No... with your merits, I''m afraid you can''t expect the top things in this day''s merit list. I''m afraid it''s "sending corpses" or "three corpses and seven killing distraction"


    As soon as he had time, he liked to look through the exchange table of the main temple. He had a real vision to help him, but it made him feel more real.


    After reading and remembering, ye Bai''s face changed wildly with a guess. It was obvious that he was in the middle of the pass!


    "Haha... It''s not the magic power of" one Qi, three Qing ". Other methods have disadvantages, and there are limits on the number of times, right?"


    Wu Ming''s smile looks like a devil to Ye Bai: "I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll find the rest slowly! You can''t run away


    Peng!


    Thunder flashed, and the color of despair appeared on Ye Bai''s face. The whole person was reduced to ashes under the thunder fire.


    "It''s really a distraction!"


    Wu Ming saw this, but his face was stunned: "the main temple didn''t give me a hint. It''s obvious that ye Bai is still alive. It''s really Xiaoqiang''s life! However, if he is distracted and destroyed, he will vomit blood, and his body will be implicated... Moreover, this kind of evil method, distraction must be odd, nine is extremely, impossible! Seven is a great success, but it''s still impossible. It''s only three lives at most! There''s only one chance left! "


    "Let go of me!"


    At this time, Wu Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he saw the shadow of Baqi snake swaying behind him, and the figure of God jiuyezun, who was imprisoned in it, appeared.


    "When death comes, how dare you?"


    Wu Ming lowered his eyelids, and the thunder fire in Baqi snake suddenly increased several times, drowning the last layer of golden awn.


    "I remember you... Yuedu temple... I won''t let you go..."


    The faint voice came, and finally disappeared in silence.


    "Hiss..."


    There are many illusions about the big snake of Baqi, which is transformed by the Dragon Qi, but it gradually dissipates. One thing falls into Wu Ming''s hand, which is a puppet, much like the doll played by Fusang children.


    "It turns out that this is the God of long night!"


    When Wu Ming smiles, a real fire emerges and burns it to ashes.


    At the same time, throughout Anyi, the shrines offering sacrifices to God jiuyezun were in chaos. The gods and witches looked at the cracked statues, and their faces were extremely frightened.


    "Well... God died in the night for a long time, and Anyi''s fortune was greatly reduced, but he could take the opportunity to fight!"


    Wu Ming looks south and says in his heart.


    Later, Wang Yuexiao taro and the others watched Wu Ming wantonly and wantonly solve the enemy like a local chicken and a dog, but their eyes glowed with enthusiasm, as if they had seen their own gods£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 180

    "Ah... The devil''s eye! I''m going to kill you! Kill you


    An Yiguo.


    When Wu mingmie was distracted by Ye Bai''s killing, a voice full of resentment came out from a certain tavern.


    "My lord?"


    A maid panic push the door and enter, but immediately scream, was killed by Ye Bai, blood gushing.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    He left the scene as fast as the wind, and came to the wilderness. A layer of cyan scales appeared on his body, with a trace of black.


    "The damned one eye of the ghost killed my distraction. I didn''t even leave a ghost..."


    Ye Bai''s face turned pale to the extreme, just like an ancient corpse in the dark: "after losing two distractions, even the nature of the body can''t be suppressed. The most damning thing is my three corpse spirits, and the two lives just disappeared..."


    He growled, hysterically growled: "ghost one eye, I am different from you!"


    Hiss!


    A terrible snake, suddenly emerged from behind him, wantonly wielding Demon power, flying sand and stone, making a mess around.


    For a long time, after venting his anger, ye Bai had some doubts: "how does this ghost know my basic skill?"


    He practiced the physical body method of "Twelve heavy green clouds and scales" and the Yuanshen method of "three corpses and seven kills"!


    This method is quite mysterious and has the ability of distraction. Once the cultivation is successful, there will be two more lives! The mystery is endless, but the process of cultivation is also extremely cruel.


    Three corpses and seven kills, as the name suggests, first of all, you need to collect a hundred kinds of miraculous drugs, cooperate with Tiangang Disha''s Qi, and train your own Yin God into a seven kill yuan God! Naturally, this process is extremely painful. It can be said that few of the 100 monks can survive!


    When the seven kill Yuanshen become small, we need to find seven people with different life styles and signs, torture them with various vicious methods, and then kill them, take their resentment as a knife, merge them into their own Yuanshen, and abruptly divide Yuanshen into three!


    Finally, three excellent bodies and cauldrons can be found, and then the sun can be regained. From then on, the "three corpses and seven killing distraction method" has become a great success. The original spirit is divided into three parts, and each distraction is independent, but it is also a perfect combination.


    In addition, the three cauldrons of the flesh body are best related to themselves. Only in this way can the repulsive power of the spirit be minimized!


    This kind of method is ferocious and vicious to the limit. Those who can practice it will be absolutely merciless, and there will be no end to the calamity of heaven and man!


    But ye Bai is also cruel. With the help of the power of the main temple, he not only has three lives, but also has three times the training speed of others. Only in this way can he achieve his present achievement!


    But now, the two distractors were killed, which made his previous efforts wasted!


    After all, this is not the magic power of "one gasification and three clearness" on the Tiangong list. No matter how many people die, as long as the Buddha is still there, it can be continuously turned out.


    On the contrary! The three corpses are related to each other. If one of them dies, he will never be able to practice again, and his injury will be related to other parts!


    It seems that last time, Wu Ming destroyed one of Ye Bai''s distractions, but the other two were also damaged at the same time, and had to hibernate. It took three or four years to recover.


    This time, another one has been destroyed. Maybe it can''t be made up in ten years!


    "I don''t have much time... Damn it!"


    The green veins on Ye Bai''s face are twisted, and the snake scales turn out. It''s because his spirit is damaged and he can''t control his blood.


    "My meritorious service, in addition to the seven killing Yuanshen method, is all on the blood of these three snakes. Damn it! I heard that there was a way to resist the failure of the main mission in the main temple, but I didn''t get it.... "


    A deep fear suddenly appeared on his face: "the ten-year limit was originally thought to be too long, but now it seems to be too short. Do you want to abandon the Maori family and use the procrastination formula? But after the time limit, it will still be wiped out... "


    "Demon! Monster


    Next to him, a hunter like guy saw Ye Bai''s honor and screamed.


    "Cut!"


    With a flick of his finger, ye Bai immediately flew out a blue scale and fell into the hunter''s forehead.


    His throat moved, but he couldn''t help coming forward and sucking blood


    A moment later, a green light flew out, and inside was Ye Bai''s figure: "for today''s plan, we should use that method to collect the essence and blood of ten thousand people and refine the three corpse elixir. Maybe we can make up for the original spirit, but even if we recover to the peak strength... We can''t defeat the ghost''s eye..."


    Once I think of the memory of the other side''s free and easy, coming and going, killing himself and others like nothing with the body of a national teacher, even ye Bai''s face can''t help worrying.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Jun! Do you want to deal with ghosts? "


    All of a sudden, the surrounding scene is a change, vegetation withered, rotten decay, soaked in the spring, with the smell of death.


    A spring springs up from the ground, constantly gushing out of the water, but also with some unfathomable will.


    "The moon reads life?"


    Ye Bai''s face appeared vigilant, then turned to sneer: "do you want to help me?"


    "Nature..."


    Gollum! Gollum!


    The scope of huangquan is expanding. Suddenly, a huge corpse emerges, with eight skulls.


    "This is the skeleton of Baqi snake in the past. I collected it in the yellow spring. You only need to integrate with it. You can not only recover the original injury of the original spirit, but also improve it!"


    The voice of Yuedu''s life came from the bottom of the yellow spring: "after you gain strength, you are going to kill guiyifayan and help my huiyeji... She and your children will be the real people in Fusang!"


    "Good!"


    In Ye Bai''s eyes, fierce and vicious light appeared, but he didn''t hesitate to step forward and merge with the bones of Baqi snake. A lot of yellow spring water surged in, forming a huge yellowish cocoon, and slowly fell into the spring.


    "Haha... Yuedu life, you want to use me. Why am I not using you?"


    Ye Bai felt the joy of the blood in his body, and a sneer appeared in his heart: "ghost Yifa eye is like a national teacher. It''s comparable to the earth immortal in chuyun kingdom. Even if you go and suppress it yourself, you will be hurt and give the other two precious gods a chance, so you want me to be a ghost for death?"


    "That ghost has dragon Qi in his eyes. He probably helped a son of God. He''s not the only one who has to be assisted by the God of heaven. I''m an idiot to go to the cloud Kingdom and fight with him!"


    "You hide your dark hand in the skeleton of Baqi snake, and you want to corrode me. As a container of your coming power, you don''t know that I also have this plan. It''s just the right time to urge the snake''s power, devour Baqi snake, push the blood to a higher level, and then promote my" Twelve heavy blue cloud scales "to" Tianqing Diming snake classic "!"


    "Up! Snake blood, blue cloud scale, change


    In a flash, a snake appeared in the yellow cocoon. Looking at the skeleton of Baqi snake, a greedy color appeared in the vertical pupil.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, marsh city.


    "Adoptive father!"


    Guiyijing finally cleaned up the rear and came with the army.


    Although he is still 15 or 16 years old, he is full of calmness in black, and the dignity brought by the power of life and death.


    "Well, how about the others?"


    "They all responded one after another. This time, I not only brought my family''s 2000 foot light troops, but also other famous families'' 8000 legions, totaling tens of thousands of troops!"


    Yijing said, with a trace of excitement on his face: "this time I will be able to attack Anyi at one stroke!"


    "Originally, according to my original plan, my family should rest and recuperate for a while after I won the cloud kingdom. Unfortunately, Wulong city fell, Dazao Temple family was destroyed, and the situation of Anyi country changed greatly. I had to respond!"


    Wu Ming put forward his own idea: "Anyi country also has a stone height of more than 300000, which is comparable to chuyun country. If Maori family want to consolidate Anyi completely, our family will have to pay ten times or even dozens of times more for strategy. Compared with it, sending troops now is nothing. After all, our family has settled down before Maori family, That''s the advantage Of course, now that you are the governor, it''s up to you to decide whether to send troops or not! "


    It''s a fake, but I have to say it.


    After all, this strong suggestion has been deeply involved. Wu Ming''s final decision is definitely not to replace the ghost yiyijing.


    However, with his current prestige, guiyiyijing is not likely to oppose, and it is still so beneficial.


    "I think... This is a good time..."


    Guiyijing hesitated and said, "chuyun and Anyi are two big countries in the neighborhood. Once someone unifies the two countries, the surrounding powerful families will be unable to resist and will submit one after another. Their power will rapidly expand to a million stones, which is enough to control the situation in the world."


    "Well! On that day, you will resume your name as suzo. The ghost family will give you full support to go to Luoyang! "


    Wu Ming made a promise: "and... You can send a son in the future to formally inherit the name and knowledge of the ghost family!"


    "Adoptive father!"


    The ghost sutra was immediately moved.


    It''s not sending protons, it''s the opposite! The name of Fusang world likes to change the name of his second son, the third son, and send him to another family. In the end, he succeeds the family governor and expands his own territory. This is a mild but bloodless way.


    Wu Ming''s hand is to promise that even if an Yiguo is defeated, this million stone will eventually give the ghost a righteous Scripture.


    The knowledge and action of million stone! In troubled times, this is enough to control the overall situation of the world! Even if GUI Yiyi became a man of the world in the future, it was also a great benefit, which naturally moved him badly.


    "Very good! If so many things are smashed down, I think we can eliminate the discontent and vigilance of Yijing, so that we can safely act as a shield. "


    Wu Ming saw this, but it is slightly jaw head.


    What he asks for is totally different from what the righteous scriptures ask for, just as the LORD God above does not care about the gold and silver in the world£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 181

    "What I care about is long-term vision and self breakthrough, but what guiyijing cares about is worldly wealth and power... There is no conflict with me, so you can cooperate and give up your interests..."


    At night, in the garden, Wu Ming stepped on wooden clogs and cobblestone paved path. Looking at the colorful garden, he sighed: "it''s just that... He doesn''t care, others care!"


    Suddenly turned around: "you say is not?"


    Hoo Hoo!


    Breeze, the original clear moonlight, but suddenly turned into blue!


    A huge divine realm falls down, which immediately separates the garden from the outside world and creates a piece of heaven and earth.


    "Shenli Huang is at level 4, while Qingli is at level 5. Did it disturb you at last? What''s the fate of xuzuo''s man


    The light of Wu Ming''s body is flowing, and the shadow of Baqi snake, which is transformed by the Dragon Qi, swims back and forth on the robe, and the ripples are scattered. It is also very magical and powerful.


    WOW!


    The water burst in the small pond, forming a warrior in coir raincoat, full-bodied and holding a sword in the moonlight. Two blue lights came out from under the mask.


    "Water and the sea, destruction and destruction..."


    Wu Ming, who is extremely experienced in Shinto, immediately recognized the authority of xuzuo''s man.


    "Death


    The samurai roared, raised his sword and cut it down fiercely.


    Boom!


    In this cut, the idea of destruction and destruction was brought, and behind the warrior, a virtual shadow of the rough sea emerged, borrowing the power of the dark.


    The most important thing is that the whole divine realm oppresses Wu Ming and increases the power of the samurai.


    "Cut! Why are all the spirits of Fusang the same virtue? I won''t listen to you until I see your power! "


    Wu Ming turned a white eye in his heart, and the dragon was booming at his feet. Suddenly, a great force appeared.


    "Five thunder methods!"


    An earth mine splits out, the warrior in the middle, tukeshui, regenko!


    WOW!


    In an instant, the whole Samurai scattered and fell to the ground.


    "As a national teacher, I have almost half the power of the earth immortal in chuyun kingdom. How about that? Xusashi''s life! Do you still need to feel out? "


    Wu Ming said calmly.


    Voice just fell, another black warrior, in the moonlight and pond formed.


    Wu Ming felt the surging power of the samurai. It was pure destruction and the power of the sea. It constituted the body of the samurai. The strength of the samurai was almost ten times that of the samurai before!


    "Who stole my blood and fortune... Do you know your own sin?"


    Xuzuo''s life in black armor said in an aria like crane language.


    Mortals may not feel the change of Qi and the transfer of dragon Qi, but they certainly don''t include gods, especially such great gods as xuzuo zhinanming!


    "You''ve done it all. If you''re not angry, you can have a fight!"


    Wu Ming burst out laughing, his dragon spirit appeared, and five thunders burst out: "even if I''m not your opponent, I can give you irreparable damage. At that time, what will you do to deal with Tianzhao and Yuedu?"


    If it is not for being canonized as the national teacher, if it is not for being here, Wu Ming is not the opponent of xuzuo''s life! But now, he has the courage to say that.


    With equal power, nature has equal voice, everything else is bullshit!


    This arrogant attitude immediately shocked the life of xuzuo''s man. Two blue flames flashed under his black mask: "I am the source of xuzuo''s family. I should order Yijing and withdraw the canonization!"


    "Ha ha..."


    However, Wu Ming laughed and said, "xuzuo''s man... Don''t you really know the current situation of guiyijing? Although he is the head of the ghost family, he is the guardian of the cloud, but I help him up. The time is still short, and the foundation has not been laid yet... Once you want to abolish it, do you think it''s me who will be abandoned? Or him? "


    If you really tear the skin, Wu Ming naturally has no fear, and directly orders people to kill the ghost. It''s a big deal to support another one or help himself!


    Naturally, this is also the scruple of xuzuo''s man. Otherwise, he will direct Yijing to fight back and will not come to Wu Ming in the middle of the night to show his cards.


    "How are you?"


    Obviously, there was anger in his voice.


    The cyan flame, even directly with the outside world, burning.


    It''s said that the Buddha''s anger is not clear, but it comes down to the Ming king! Cyan is already the great God of Shinto, and naturally it is transforming to this way.


    "You don''t have to be like this. I''m just taking what I need from each other! If it hadn''t been for me, he would have died under Tiangou or something... "


    Wu Ming is just trying to be reasonable. He will never die in an accident before the great cause is accomplished. Maybe that dog is the chance that xuzuo''s man specially arranged for him, but Wu Mingsheng destroyed it.


    "Of course..."


    Seeing that xuzuo''s son seemed to have a tendency to get angry, Wu Ming immediately said, "now I have 300000 stones. As long as I win another 300000 stones from anyiguo, the small countries around me will surrender and become famous for millions of stones in an instant! This is already the power to influence the world! According to your original arrangement and the present Yijing, can you have this? "


    Hearing this, the life of xuzuo''s man can''t help being silent. Is the development of Yijing not just good? It is in the world''s struggle have occupied the righteousness and forerunner!


    Even he had to admit Wu Ming''s amazing accomplishments in strategy and march!


    "Don''t you want to take revenge on Tianzhao


    Seeing this, Wu Ming immediately added the last sentence.


    This sentence is extremely poisonous, adding fuel to the fire! As for the whole Fusang Shinto, who doesn''t know that there is a gap between Tianzhao and xuzuo?


    Even the blood descendants of the two great gods, the Yuanping family and the xuzuo family, have been hostile all the time. Even if they are in power together, it is a curse.


    Today''s Yuanping family is launching a coup, killing all the xuzuo family and taking over the power alone, which can be seen from this!


    "... the Maori family of anyikuo you are going to attack is an important chess piece arranged by yueduming..."


    After a long silence, xuzuo''s life finally said.


    "Of course, I''ll do it all by myself, as long as you respect God and cover it up for me!"


    Wu Ming solemnly said that he didn''t even ask before. He killed God jiuyezun to show his determination!


    "Good!"


    Black armour warrior answered a, the body turns into light spot to scatter everywhere.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the sky is still the sky, the earth is still the land, the pond is still, and the peach blossom is in full bloom.


    The feeling of the divine realm disappears, which makes Wu Ming know that xuzuo''s life is really gone.


    "The feeling of this God..."


    Wu Ming was a little surprised: "it''s worse than Heishan King... Is it really because of the world force? Perhaps, in this world of Fusang, there are only two gods in the world of gods and ghosts, that is, Yi Xie Na Qi Ming and Yi Xie Na Mei Ming? "


    "Guoshi hall?"


    Out of the garden, a few warriors bow, did not notice.


    No one knows at all that Wu Ming signed a contract with a God in this heaven and earth in silence.


    As long as there is power, even the gods will bow down!


    After returning to the room, Wu Ming sits cross legged, remembering all the deals he met tonight, but he feels thoughtful.


    "The life of xuzuo''s man is a big blue God, with five levels of Shinto. If I really tear my face, I will not be lucky tonight! Of course, fight back, it will also be difficult to reverse the injury! The God of that level has the ability to know his own safety, so naturally it will not be like this... Moreover, his promise is too easy, I''m afraid it makes me feel like I''m in a bind... "


    Yuedu Ming and xuzuo''s male life are both at Shinto level 5, and secretly support Maori to unify Anyi kingdom.


    Of course, what''s more important is that the other party''s forbidden spirit, shenjiuyezun, has already fallen into Wu Ming''s hands, and there are no dross left.


    Such a big enemy, the other party must fight with themselves. This march into Anyi country is quite dangerous. This is one of them!


    Even if the master of a nation is a shield, there are still indirect causes and disasters. A country may not be able to see it, but when the ghost passes through a million stones, it will show itself!


    Even Wu Ming suspects that when the ghost Yiyi Sutra is full-fledged, and even fully inspires Ba Chi Qiong and Gou Yu, he will find that it is not good for him to absorb Qi without the help of Xu Zuo.


    Even if the ghost Yiyi Sutra is discovered, it will not be publicized. However, when an Yiguo is defeated, and even after the four Zhou Dynasty officials are forced to serve, his reputation will not be inferior to that of Wu Ming today, and he can begin to bite back.


    Xuzuo''s life is waiting for the moment when Wu Ming''s unjust behavior will lead to his own death! This is the second!


    "It is for these two reasons that xuzuo''s man let me go this time and let me be a pawn?"


    Wu Ming calculated that the strategy of Anyi kingdom was really dangerous, but he had to go!


    After all, that ye Bai is likely to be hiding in anyiguo Maori''s house!


    In addition, only by unifying Fusang, or at least by turning the ghost family into a famous family with millions of stones, can Wu Ming and sanguishen stand side by side without falling behind!


    Once he can do this, he will really have the foundation to establish the world. Even if ye Bai hides at the ends of the earth, he can be found and killed by Wu Ming, and the three noble gods can''t protect him!


    "This is the general trend that will become..."


    With a sigh, Wu Ming went up to the top of the pavilion and looked south.


    Anyi country is just to the south of chuyun country, but now it can be seen.


    "The fall of shenjiuyezun, the loss of anyiguo''s Guardian God and the decline of Maori''s fortune are all good opportunities to defeat the enemy! It''s just


    Wu Ming looked at it for a moment, and a sneer appeared on his face: "the air of the yellow spring is hidden, but it doesn''t come out, and there is another air rising... Reading life on the moon, do you think I don''t know?"


    In my heart, it is clear that if anyiguo wins the first World War, he is the real achievement of the general situation, which is unmatched£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 182

    early spring.


    He went out of the clouds to guard the Yijing of ghosts. He gathered his 2000 banners and legions, as well as all the powerful families in the country, with a total of 11000 troops. He entered Anyi country in a mighty way. All the way, many local powerful families and Chinese people took refuge.


    The original Maori family was caught off guard.


    After all, the original Anyi kingdom was in the midst of several wars. No matter Maori or dazaosi, they have yet to show their ability to rule a country. Therefore, most of the families are still neutral.


    After the collapse of the dazaosi family, it was only necessary to give the Maori family a little time, so that they could take in and unite the powerful families in Anyi.


    However, the timing chosen by the ghost family is just the time when the Maori family has just perished and the Dazao Temple family has not yet had time to turn the achievements into strength! It''s really taking advantage of the enemy''s lack of time to fight! It can be called the essence of the art of war!


    At this time, under the pressure of the mountains, the city of Jingshan and the city of ape fell one after another, and then pushed the front line to the base camp of Maori - the mountain city of Jitian County!


    The continuous barracks on both sides formed a strong scene of killing.


    "The Maori family seems to be losing all the way, but actually they are shrinking their strength."


    Wu Ming and kazuke Yamanaka went to see the battle. They were awe inspiring. They knew that the Maori family seemed to have abandoned the city all the way. They were in a mess, but the main force was not damaged. They were also cultivated in the mountain city of Yoshida Prefecture. According to the intelligence, they also had 5000 people, not without the power of World War I!


    "In your opinion, what are the Maori waiting for?"


    Wu Ming asked casually.


    "It should be his in laws, big family!"


    Without hesitation, kazuke Yamanaka replied: "the strength of the big family should not be underestimated. Once the two families really converge, it is enough to threaten Ben, and even try to fight head-on!"


    "Where is the direction?"


    "It must be the sea! It''s a pity that we don''t have the right water army talents! "


    Kazuke Yamanaka sighed.


    The rise of the ghost family is too fast, but in many ways, it lacks enough information.


    "Ha ha... With you as the commander in chief, my son will have no worries!"


    Wu Ming is laughing: "come with me!"


    He immediately took the deer in the mountain to the place of ghost Yiyi Sutra.


    "Adoptive father!"


    As the chief general, guiyijing was the first to salute, and the four warriors beside him knelt down: "see your highness


    "Well! Get up


    Wu Ming waved his hand and saw that the four men were all outstanding in Qi and martial arts. He said with a smile, "my son, how talented are you!"


    Among the four warriors, Tiancao Shilang and Bawang Maru knew each other. They were playmates growing up with Yijing in instinct temple, but there were still two strange faces.


    "My name is Takeji Murakami. I''ve met two adults!"


    "I''m Qianqing of Musashi square, please give me more advice!"


    The two warriors saluted again. GUI Yijing said with a smile, "Bian Qing of Musashi square is a new warrior I''ve received. He has excellent martial arts skills. As for Wu Jijun Murakami, you must have heard of him..."


    "Is it the bear islanders?"


    Kazuke Yamanaka''s eyes brightened, "the commander of the water army who dominates the sea area?"


    In fact, Takeji Murakami is just a big pirate in the nearby sea area. Of course, for the ghost family, who is seriously short of naval officers, as long as they are naval officers, they will be happy to accept them.


    "Good! Murakami Wuji took a thousand people from xiongdao and ten big boats to my home. I have ordered him to serve as the grand general and the commander of our water army! Stop the Navy


    GUI Yijing said in a loud voice, with a calm confidence.


    "Tut tut... Sure enough, everything has changed since the start of the operation. At first glance, the leader of the Musashi workshop is a three-level swordsman, and Ninjutsu can''t be ignored... Wuji Murakami also has martial arts, and is a rare talent..."


    When Wu Ming looked at the two, he thought in silence: "it seems that it''s different from being the master of one''s own affairs."


    Before the Yijing of knowing the ghost, he sheltered himself under his command. Even if he had talent, he could only show it a little, let alone grace the people around him.


    But now, as the home governor and cloud guard, it is the Dragon into the sea, can wantonly wield, some predestined talents also slowly gathered.


    "I will be relieved if the Scripture of righteousness is with you."


    After a few words at will, Wu Ming left kazuke Yamanaka behind, while he left Junyi.


    After all, it''s hard to get out of here, and then rashly enter, but the wise don''t do it.


    During this March, he had deliberately restrained himself and kept away from all kinds of decision-making. Although it was impossible to get rid of the relationship, he also let his loot be less.


    Besides, he has his own business to do.


    Out of the barracks, Wu Ming abandoned his horse. It seemed that he was walking on the land at will. A trace of mysterious power, however, seemed to be combing something silently along his feet.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long after that, a kind of vibration suddenly came, with the feeling of familiarity and closeness.


    "It''s done!"


    Wu Ming''s face is full of joy. When he opens his eyes, he can see that a net of Qi and fortune is surging from the direction of chuyun Kingdom, connecting with the captured city of Anyi Kingdom and squeezing out the original Dharma.


    "After reconstructing the law net and combing the earth''s atmosphere, this area is really under the rule of the ghost family no matter in name or in fact... My magic power can also be extended here!"


    Only when the national master inherits the Dragon Spirit and combines it with the Earth Spirit, can he have infinite magic power!


    Before the ghost army, Wu Ming deliberately slowed down for half a step to sort out this relationship. This is not only to digest one place after another, but also the lifeblood of his own fortune!


    If he was out of the scope of the ghost family''s Dharma, although he could still use dragon Qi, he could at most be comparable to the master of heaven and could not be blessed by earth Qi. After all, he was not a half step immortal. This would make many people lose their scruples. Naturally, Wu Ming would not be so stupid.


    "The real battlefield of anyiguo, there is one and another, but it''s on my side!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the fierce fight between xiongdao Murakami''s navy and Dani''s navy on the sea, the joint battle of the ghost family''s siege of Yoshida Prefecture and mountain city is also a prelude.


    "Iron cannon! Let''s play it


    After the test, the power of iron gun and big blunderbuss has been proved, and guiyijing is more for the tactics of iron gun to increase blunderbuss, armed 1500 iron gun teams, and 500 big blunderbuss army. At this time, the guns were fired together, and the mountain city of Yoshida Prefecture was overwhelmed.


    "Now! Kill


    Many warriors of the powerful families, waving their swords, took the lead and rushed to the stone wall with Zuqing.


    "Bow and arrow! Let it go


    However, this city is also the base camp of Maori family. The city is high and the pool is deep, and a bow general drinks it. Suddenly, a rain of arrows falls, killing the people who rush up. A warrior with more than ten arrows climbs up the city wall, but he is chopped up and thrown down by a random sword.


    After a wave of shock, the vanguard army retreated abruptly, leaving a mess on the ground.


    The warriors were brave and fearless. They shot each other with archers and iron cannons. They also sent craftsmen to repair the damaged walls. In addition to the limitation of firearms at that time, they were still in a stalemate.


    After all, guiyiyijing has a lower limit than Wu Ming''s, because it wants to show benevolence, and it doesn''t use the fire ninja, so the siege is still mostly in accordance with the traditional routine. It must be a stalemate for a long time, until one party can''t support it first, and it collapses.


    At the same time, Wu Ming was in the rear of the town, commanding a group of ghosts and some ninjas, the shrines, wild warriors, and monsters that Ping Tui didn''t agree with, so he was able to wipe out all ghosts and Demons and consolidate his foundation.


    At this time, an unexpected uninvited guest arrived, which made Wu Ming interested in seeing him.


    "Mr. ITO, it''s so nice of you to come!"


    Wu Ming said with a sigh, holding the tea bowl.


    Opposite him is ITO Jingxiu, who had a little bit of predestination and was able to fight against jiutun boy. At this time, he is only in his thirties, wearing white hunting clothes, jade ribbons and black hats. He is still natural and graceful, but with a slight smile on his face.


    "Where... The progress of ghost hall really surprised and embarrassed me!"


    Ito Jingxiu put his hands on the ground and spoke respectfully. When he was fighting against jiutun boy, although he was also a superior and subordinate, he had a relatively equal relationship.


    But now, one is the famous national teacher who has made a breakthrough with his bare hands and sits on hundreds of thousands of stones, but ITO Jingxiu himself has not made any progress. Naturally, he has to have a correct attitude, and his heart is bitter.


    "Mr. ITO, you came to my house to become an official?"


    Wu Ming blew the mist on the tea bowl and said slowly, "then I''ll tell you the Dharma of my family. My ghost family has set up Yin Yang Liao. There are 20 servants, 10 envoys, six Yin Yang students, three Yin Yang scholars and one Yin Yang teacher! When you arrive at Yin Yang life, you can give my family the position of head of foot light group and lead 100 stones! In addition, Dr. Huang Li and Dr. astronomy are set up to be responsible for the calendar and astrology


    Among them, the valet and the envoys are naturally miscellaneous workers. They choose spiritual children in their territory to join them. They usually serve various Yin and Yang masters. If they work hard, they will have a chance to get the teaching of yin and Yang skills. If they practice successfully, they will be promoted to Yin and Yang students!


    This Yin Yang life is a Yin Yang master at the level of Yin Yang skill, who can award the lowest salary and knowledge to the warrior.


    On top of that, Yin Yang scholars and Yin Yang teachers are good at the second and third level, and they have their own treatment.


    The more ITO Jingxiu listened, the more awe inspiring she was. She knew that although the ghost family system was simple, it was an effective training system, and her ambition was not small.


    But when he came here, he was originally a kind of inspiration and refuge, and more representative of the Yin Yang division faction behind him. He immediately kowtowed: "please accept him in the ghost hall!"


    "Good! Although this matter needs to be reported to the family governor, I can make the decision now. You are the cultivation of yin and Yang scholars. You can be the light general of our family and receive five hundred stones! "


    Wu Ming said slowly, no matter what it means, he will swallow it directly. Now he has the strength and capital£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 183

    "My Lord, we have found the trail of the Mountain Ghost..."


    Deep in the mountains, ITO Jingxiu wears the robe of Yin Yang master and listens to a valet''s report solemnly.


    "Good! The shrine of the Mountain Ghost is banned first, and then you can ask for him... "


    Ito Jingxiu holding a string of rosary beads, looking at the front of the dilapidated xiaoshenshe, after a moment of silence, a yellow talisman is pasted up.


    Pop!


    In an instant, there is a border open, with the power to resist the gods and pollute the spiritual land.


    "The shrine of the Mountain Ghost is irreparable... Inform the Ninja group and the ghost group to stop the Mountain Ghost, and finally let our Yin Yang division rush to seal it!"


    Ito Jingxiu took back his hand, and his every move was full of the grace of a minister, but he was still shocked: "the talisman given by ghost hall is too powerful... This special means to deal with gods..."


    Thinking of this, he did not dare to continue to explore.


    "Hi


    That value Ding is very happy, after all, this is the merit, in the future may be able to obtain the qualification of yin and Yang practice, immediately ran to report.


    "When the mountain ghosts are sealed or taken, the ghosts and gods in Sanzhong mountain will almost submit to them?"


    Ito Jingxiu murmured: "not only to be a human, but also to rule all ghosts and gods? The quantity of the ghost hall.... "


    What he has done these days is Fusang''s version of "cutting mountains and breaking temples"! Clarify the ghosts and monsters under the rule of the rear, and crush them one by one. Those who agree to submit will be directly ranked and confirmed by bachiqiong gouyu. From then on, they will obey the ghosts and gods under the command of the ghost family. Those who do not obey will be directly killed or sealed. Even the shrine will be abandoned!


    For such a big event, Wu Ming''s GUI Yi group, Ren Jun and Yin Yang Liao naturally sent out and took turns to fight, but today they are almost cleaned up.


    This time, the Mountain Ghost was a kind of monster living in the mountains. It was said that it was the anger of the defeated warriors. However, it was only one or two levels of strength. When ITO Jingxiu rushed by, he was surrounded by a group of ghosts and was scarred. It was almost effortlessly sealed.


    "The national master hall, the ghosts and gods of Sanzhong mountain, have completely surrendered to their own family!"


    After completing the task, ITO Jingxiu immediately returned to his home.


    "Good! In this way, the rear of my family is really stable... "


    Wu Ming is at the gate of the city. He looks like he''s going on a trip. There are a lot of ghost warriors behind him. Seeing this, he praises him a little.


    "Ghost hall, this is..."


    Ito asked suspiciously.


    "Oh... I want to go to the mountain city of Yoshida prefecture to have a look... My army seems to be in some trouble!"


    Wu Ming looked into the distance and said something dignified.


    "Before, he used the Dragon Qi of Yijing to kill God''s power for a long time, but now he has this difficulty. If he drinks and pecks, it''s a foregone conclusion."


    The future of the ghost family is related to this. Naturally, Wu Ming can no longer watch the ghost Yijing attack the city leisurely. Moreover, if this disaster is not solved, I''m afraid xuzuo''s son will also be secretly angry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Newspaper!"


    Among the troops, a ghost yiyijing''s personal soldier, the black dressed mother, came and knelt down and cried, "Lord, the navy of Dani family has broken through the blockade of xiongdao and landed at haitiankou!"


    "What?"


    Guiyijing stood up from the Mazar in shock: "where''s Murakami Wuji? Did you die or surrender? "


    Deeply aware of the power of the big family, he is the one who is most reluctant to see the big family merge with the Maori family.


    "Lord! Please let me lead the army to fight against Dani immediately


    A military general immediately stepped out and said.


    "Asshole!"


    But kazuke Yamanaka scolded: "if our army now turns to attack the Dani family, and the Maori family goes out of the city to attack, our family will immediately fall into the situation of being attacked from both sides!"


    Boom!


    At this time, a cheer came from the mountain city of Yoshida Prefecture opposite. It was obvious that they also got the news and their morale was greatly boosted.


    "I will not move with the iron gun team! The rest of the people slowly retreated to the rear city! "


    Ghost Yiyi Scripture has the wind of a general. In the face of danger, it makes a quick decision.


    "Lord! Please give me the task at the back of the hall! "


    Tiancaoshilang, bawangwan, and shanzhongluzhijie all knelt down and spoke loudly.


    When the army retreats, it is the time when we can see the best of the commander-in-chief.


    Especially at this dangerous juncture, if there is no powerful general and elite foot light to act as the "pillar" behind the hall, once the other side pursues, it will be a disastrous defeat in an instant!


    That''s why the ghost Yijing wanted to take this array and the iron artillery team into custody!


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang!


    At this time, the gate of Yoshida Prefecture was opened, and a team rushed out. It was obvious that the Maori family got the news and wanted to come out to check, so as to cooperate with the big family and destroy the ghost family here!


    "Ah... We are all warriors! Don''t you dare to fight with each other openly? "


    Immediately, several generals jumped up.


    Seeing this, guiyijing was also moved in his heart: "now Maori are going out to fight, but it''s also an opportunity! If we can defeat the main force of Maori and win the mountain city of Yoshida County before the arrival of Dani''s family, we can still win this time! "


    Immediately ordered: "the whole army is ready to fight!"


    "Lord! No


    After hearing this, kazuke Yamanaka was shocked: "when the governor of his hometown was here, he used his troops strangely, but he was on the right track. Now the enemy is coming, but he still has to entangle with the Maori family. It''s really unwise..."


    This is the old saying, but when I listen to the ghost Sutra in my heart, I always feel that kazuke Yamanaka has a sense of using the ghost method to oppress himself.


    In particular, he was an old minister of his family. He was less close to Tiancao Shilang and bawangwan. At this time, he felt confused and immediately said, "my iron cannon has increased the battle of blunderbuss. It''s unparalleled in the world! The Maori family has only 5000 people. How can they lose the chance? "


    At the moment, he rode a horse and came to the iron artillery team: "gentlemen! The day of victory is today


    "Banzai!"


    Seeing that the general came to the front line in person, the iron artillery team was all excited and cheered.


    "Kill


    On the other side, Maori''s foot light was also dressed with feet. Under the leadership of a military general, he rushed over quickly.


    "Let it go


    Bang bang!


    After a burst of white smoke, the Maori camp immediately fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha..."


    "With this iron gun, why does Maori family worry about it? Why worry about injustice in troubled times? "


    Boom!


    However, he laughed too early. On the wall of the mountain city of Yoshida Prefecture, several worshippers in the official clothes of the yellow spring God looked at each other, nodded, sat down cross legged, with scrolls in their mouths, and the light of the ritual lit up.


    A huge array of Dharma suddenly appeared in front of the gate, but among them was a witch who read her life every month. She killed herself with her ribs, with a strange color of satisfaction on her face.


    Blood fell, the whole array roared, the ground vibrated, and the bloody light rose to the sky!


    "Sacrifice of life, the art of channeling!"


    All around the deities and priests roared and pressed their palms on the ground.


    Peng!


    Huge smoke emerged from the center of the array. There was a huge snake body in the middle. Two eyes were like red lanterns. The clouds appeared. Just a piece of scale showed a huge Demon power!


    Hiss!


    A lot of white fog emerged from the snake, then rose into the air, and even formed a small cumulonimbus cloud.


    Magic - Snake fog!


    "Hiss... The ghost army is the ruling place of the ghost family. If it is completely destroyed here, what else can you do to stabilize the cloud? If the cloud does not exist, you are just a little real person! How can I be my real opponent? "


    The huge serpent roared up to the sky, spitting out a blue thunder from the snake''s kiss and straight into the cumulonimbus cloud above.


    WOW!


    Bean big raindrops, immediately fell quickly, in an instant, continuous rain, torrential rain.


    "The enemy''s iron guns are out of order. Follow me!"


    Maori warriors immediately drank: "we have the help of the snake, we can defeat the ghost family!"


    "Ha


    Even in the rain, Maori''s foot light is also morale, rushed to the dumb ghost family.


    Between the moment, the sun turned into a rainstorm! The enemy''s strength has soared with the help of big snakes! Our victory turned into defeat! In this instant change, Rao Shigui''s Yijing stagnated for a moment, and then his heart was in great pain. He almost fell down and said miserably, "god Buddha... Do you want to destroy my Yijing?"


    "Lord, go


    At the critical moment, Tiancao Shilang and Bawang pill immediately protect the ghost Yijing and run backward.


    "Lord


    A group of armed foot light is also led by kazuke Yamanaka came: "protect the Lord!"


    "Lu Zhijie..."


    After seeing guiyijing, he was very ashamed and regretted that he didn''t follow the advice of kazuke Yamanaka.


    "You protect the Lord and go first. I''ll be the queen of the palace. Our iron artillery team should also be organized and wait for the bad weather to pass!"


    Kazuke Yamanaka roared and rushed to the Maori army opposite him with a samurai sword.


    "Let''s go back and gather the traditional foot light... To support kazuke Yamanaka..."


    The ghost Yijing raced his horse, but he didn''t have much confidence. After all, the powerful families and great names had to obey the orders because of the powerful power of the ghost family. It''s hard to say what will happen now.


    In troubled times, although there are also loyal warriors like kazuke Yamanaka, there are also countless martial families who have conquered and rebelled.


    "When it comes to acting in battle, and the ability to govern families... I''m not as good as my adoptive father! It''s far from the quintessence of wulunshu. "


    Ghost Yi Yi Jing wiped the rain on his face. At this moment, he thought of this.


    "Lord governor!"


    After arriving at the battle, Kenichi Matsushita had already been waiting: "the national division hall had expected that the house governor was in danger. It had already arrived with a group of ghosts and reinforcements, and other great names had also been accepted. Now it has 5000 troops. Please lead us to save the situation!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 184

    "Where is your adoptive father? I''m going to plead guilty and ask him to take the post of general! "


    In a desperate situation, the righteous Scripture of the ghost immediately tells the truth.


    "The imperial palace is not here. We are only told to obey his Highness''s orders!"


    Matsushita said: "this is the expectation of the National Teacher hall. Please don''t let it down."


    "Thank you so much for your adoptive father..."


    The ghost Yijing wiped the corner of his eyes. He knew that every minute was running fast and he couldn''t waste it any more. He immediately said, "I''m going to take the lead now. The ghost group will take the lead first. Even if our troops are defeated and dare to attack the battle, they will be killed!"


    "Ha


    All the people answered the promise with a loud voice, and their morale was slightly boosted!


    ¡­¡­


    "Can''t even you dispel the rain cloud, your highness


    At this time, Wu Ming was wearing a white warrior suit, on which the virtual shadow of Baqi snake swam, showing his power. He was watching all this side by side with a black warrior on the nearby hill.


    "You and I can see that this rain cloud is transformed by Demon power. If you want to crack it, you must kill the snake first..."


    A great idea came from the black armor Warrior: "now I have to guard against the moon reading life, and pay attention to the movement of the sky light... And according to the God''s contract, I can''t lower my real body to kill the snake... But I can use my magic power to pull the snake out of the battlefield, and then it''s up to you, ghost king!"


    "Divine skill, the magic move of void!"


    Black Warrior seal, blue power rippling open.


    "Hiss!"


    The giant snake on the battlefield is wantonly devouring Zuqing. Suddenly, the scales all over his body are upside down and wrapped by a huge blue light.


    Bang!


    In a flash, the snake was moved thousands of feet away and landed in the small valley in front of Wu Ming, with heavy smoke and dust, like an earthquake.


    "With my divine power, I can only forcibly move the demon snake out of this distance..."


    The figure of the black armour warrior gradually dissipated: "I feel the smell of Baqi snake in the past... Please be careful! My people will soon come to help GUI Yijun... "


    Voice gradually weak, and finally the whole body of the Black Warrior is scattered.


    "Why... Is this demon snake left to me?"


    Wu Ming heart silent belly Fei, on the giant snake red lantern general eyes.


    "Hiss... Ghost eye!"


    The snake''s body is dozens of feet long, and the huge vertical pupil is staring at Wu Ming, showing the color of ferocity and ecstasy: "today I will eat you!"


    "It''s you! Ye Bai


    Wu Ming immediately understood the cause and effect: "swallow eight big snakes, finally let you snake blood, into the fourth level?"


    The snake is an ancient beast! Although Ye Bai can only use a trace of blood to evolve the snake and exert less than one percent of the power of the beast, he is also the fourth level peak, which is no less than Wu Ming''s national master''s blessing!


    "Hiss... Yuedu Ming wants to use me to hide a part in the skeleton of Baqi snake, but I don''t know that I am also using him and devouring that incarnation completely!"


    Gollum!


    A figure emerged from the top of the snake''s head, only the upper body, but the lower body was connected with the snake. It was Ye Bai: "hiss... Now, I''m going to eat you!"


    Bang!


    A huge snake''s tail has been smashed down.


    The ground is broken, the vegetation is flying, and a lot of dust is raised.


    "Blessing of National Games! The magic power of Taoism -- Mudun


    Wu Ming fell on an ancient tree and grasped the magic formula with both hands. In an instant, the ancient trees under him rose from the sky and burst through the ground like a dragon. Five wooden dragons flew out to bind the snake.


    "Little wood does magic, also want to bind me?"


    With the roar of Ye Bai, a huge explosion emerged, and the Dragon formed by many wood roots fell into pieces with the light of fire and turned into coke in an instant.


    "Ha ha... Die for me!"


    The giant snake came, and its tail was like a whiplash. It beat the giant tree hard and cut off the whole tree. It was so fierce!


    "After entering the fourth level, ye Bai was really fierce, but his brain didn''t seem to work well. Was it because of the evil spirit or blood?"


    Wu Mingfei quickly shuttled through the mountains: "there is xuzuo''s man, doesn''t he say that he has a helper?"


    At the corner of my eye, I finally found a sword light that was approaching rapidly. The sharp power even went straight into the sky, and even the clouds were cut to pieces.


    "It''s the ghost eye hall opposite! I''m Shangquan Zongyan. I''ve come to assist Yijing by the order of the temple! "


    The light of the sword converged, revealing a middle-aged swordsman about 40 years old inside. This time, he contracted, but his sword spirit was extremely restrained, and there was no overflow.


    "Good guy! This is the swordsman! I don''t know if this is the only one in Fusang. Xuzuo''s man has sent out all the cards in the world! "


    Jianhao is level 3, great Jianhao is the peak of level 3, but Jiansheng has stepped into level 4! The spirit and the sword Qi condense into one. There is nothing else except the sword. It is the seed of the Sword Fairy! Enough to suppress the fate of a country!


    It''s impossible to recruit such talents with the current ghost family and Yijing. Only xuzuo''s man''s god palace on the ground, with thousands of years of accumulation, can have this inside information, and I''m afraid it''s the only one.


    "Good..."


    Wu Ming quickly approached: "I will perform my skill and live in the snake for a moment. It''s up to you next!"


    With a level 4 helper, he certainly won''t let it go.


    I''m sorry!


    All of a sudden, with a wave of his hand, the samurai sword turned into a brilliant streamer and chopped into the darkness nearby.


    Ding!


    A spark appeared, and then the darkness twisted and turned into the figure of a Ninja: "worthy of the sword saint! You can even see through my dark world skill! In the next hundred Li San Tai Fu, I am now working in the Maori family. Please give me more advice! "


    "Naixiong?"


    Seeing this, Wu Ming frowned.


    Ninja can be divided into three levels: first, middle, upper, corresponding to level 1, level 2 and level 3. On top of the upper level, there is also Naruto!


    This is the highest title, on behalf of the title of Ninja has dominated the world of tolerance! In Wu Ming''s eyes, the other side of the transport Ming Huang, is also the top four strong!


    There is no doubt that the Maori family does not have the inside information and wealth to support a naixiong, who is definitely under the command of Yuedu life!


    Jiansheng, naixiong, and Yin Yang Heavenly Master!


    This is the peak of human cultivation in Fusang world! Only under the command of the three noble gods can we invite the strong one of this series!


    "Ghost one hall, this hundred Li Jun handed over to me!"


    Shangquan Zongyan''s face was unprecedentedly solemn: "I didn''t expect that there were such talents after the last generation of Baili family governors went!"


    These two sides obviously have a grudge, not only the camp is hostile, Wu Ming is also aware of their determination to kill each other at all costs!


    "Hiss... Ghost one eye, heaven and earth, no one can save you!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Behind, the snake in Ye Bai''s incarnation has been chasing, pushing all the way to the forest, flying sand and rocks, and the momentum is amazing to the extreme.


    Looking at Shangquan Zongyan and Baili santaifu, who didn''t know where to fight for a moment, Wu Ming was also quite speechless.


    It''s the limit of xuzuo''s life and Yuedu''s life that Xinzhi can send out a level 4, and the remaining gods and witches can''t play much role in this level of fighting. If there is any spare power, only the forces under the command of Tianzhao great Royal God, but will the other side help themselves?


    "With Tianzhao''s relationship with xuzuo''s man, I''m afraid it''s more likely to help Yuedu read his life!"


    When Wu Ming raised his hand, a huge yellowish stone wall emerged and collided with the chasing snake.


    Bang!


    The huge stone wall cracked, the gravel splashed, and the huge snake body was forced to stop.


    "Ha ha... I said long ago that I would kill you and devour everything you have!"


    Ye Bai''s figure is laughing wildly on the top of the snake.


    "Idiot!"


    But Wu Ming''s face was cold: "I''m looking for help, but I don''t want to spend more energy! Since you''re looking for death today, it''s just the right thing to do for you! "


    Before the national master, he used two magical powers to attack and exhausted his Qi, so he had to make up for it with dragon Qi.


    But now the ghost family has invaded Anyi country and conquered the city. Before, they were all in a state of overwhelming momentum, which has accumulated a lot of good fortune. Wu Ming also cut down mountains and temples in the rear to accommodate all the good fortune of the humanitarian Shinto, ghost and Taoism. It''s hard to say that his good fortune is very prosperous.


    "Summon the five mountains!"


    In the middle of the explosion, five stone mountains emerge from all sides, firmly encircling the snake in Ye Bai''s incarnation.


    At the top of Wu Ming Dynasty, the outward transportation was constantly consumed, and combined with the local Qi, it turned into an amazing magic attack.


    "The law of the wood line, aomu Senluo, Chi!"


    Bang bang! Thick vines emerged from the five mountains and turned into nets to bind the giant snakes.


    "Hiss..."


    On the surface of the snake, the white mist rises and hisses, but it spreads poison and corrodes the vines.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow Dharma, samadhi will never die, protect me, it''s really smart, fire comes!"


    When Wu Ming saw the snake about to get out of trouble, he gave a sneer on his face. A little spark appeared from his fingertips, with three layers inside and outside. Each flame emitted a strange light and disappeared into the array.


    I''m sorry!


    When Mars met the vines, it immediately spread. In an instant, the flames burst into the sky, and the roar and scream of snakes came from it.


    "I''m a Taoist Samadhi. It''s really hot. When I meet things, it burns. What''s the taste?"


    The pillar of fire soars into the sky, in which there is the shadow of a big snake. Its scales are open all over, and it emits a strong black evil spirit. There is a twisted and struggling face in it, and there is a virtual shadow of a big snake with eight heads and eight tails.


    "Ye Jun, please give me your body!"


    A voice came from the empty shadow of Baqi big snake. The black and Blue Demon power gushed out and put out the fire. The empty shadow of Baqi big snake directly fell on the snake.


    It''s the moon reading life! His distraction not only did not die out, but also wanted to seize the opportunity to give up Ye Bai and devour the snake''s blood£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 185

    "It turns out that ye Bai hasn''t completely refined the big snake of Baqi, and even let a little distraction of reading life hide in his body. Now he takes the opportunity to cause trouble..."


    Baqi snake''s virtual shadow roars, with the savage malice of ancient times, wrapping the whole snake.


    Even the other half of Ye Bai''s face appeared. A red pupil turned into the color of yellow spring. Looking at this scene, Wu Ming immediately guessed everything.


    "But it''s also true... Baqi snake is also a giant demon in ancient times. Can ye Bai digest it? Now people are short of heart, but there is immediate retribution! "


    If ye Bai can really digest Baqi snake, I''m afraid he can go straight to level 5, but now?


    In the light of lightning, Wu Ming had thought everything clearly, and immediately jumped on it without hesitation. Five colors of thunder flashed on his body, which changed from yellowing to pure white, from pure white to dark black, and from dark black to green. Finally, he formed a red color with amazing power!


    "The five elements generate each other ¡¤ God thunder of creation!"


    Fire mines were born with the power of the five elements. The fire burst was the most powerful of all the five elements. At this time, the five elements increased by several times and swept away the snake''s head.


    "Bold evil spirit, dare to covet my snake essence and blood, give me life!"


    Although Yuedu''s reading of life is just a little distraction, he is calculating Yin ruthlessly. If he takes all these things away, he can achieve great power immediately. When the time comes, he can unite with the Buddha and change the power balance among the three precious gods in an instant.


    Once xuzuo''s son retreats and the Maori family wins, the ghost family and Wu Ming will die.


    This is the debate between life and death. We have to investigate it!


    Of course, ye Bai is not a good thing, so Wu Minglei''s method also includes this person, and he has the idea of killing two birds with one stone.


    Under the divine power of Yuedu''s life, the original Sanwei fire has been extinguished, and the remnant body of the snake appears. Many scales are dark and scorching, but it is very miserable.


    Of course, the most lethal thing is the virtual shadow of Baqi snake, which is transformed into wisps of black air and constantly infects the original body of the snake.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    At the neck of the snake, sarcomas appeared one by one, as if they were going to grow seven heads!


    I''m sorry!


    Fire line God thunder swept, split the magic barrier in an instant.


    On Ye Bai''s face, the half face of Yuedu''s life wrinkled and waved: "the spring of the Yellow River!"


    "Hiss!"


    The snake roared and opened its mouth, but what it vomited was the water of the yellow spring full of the power of death and decay.


    With the power of lightning, thunder and fire, and the power of destruction, even the water of the yellow spring is constantly evaporating, there is a trace of surprise on Yuedu''s face.


    "Ye Bai, you are a real waste! In that case, I''ll take advantage of everything you have! "


    Wu Ming makes Ye Bai''s face appear the color of struggle, but it is deliberately so, arouses this person''s resistance will.


    "Sinner!"


    The half face of Yuedu''s life appeared angry. As soon as he pointed out, the virtual shadow of a mirror appeared in front of him. The mirror absorbed all the light, and even flew backward to annihilate each other.


    "Eight foot mirror?"


    It is said that this artifact can counteract all attacks. It is the sharpest weapon of Yuedu life.


    Wu Ming was surprised at first, and immediately saw that it was just a virtual shadow, not the mirror itself, and a sneer appeared on his face: "just a artifact to divide the soul? Give me... Broken! "


    Whew!


    On top of his head, he was full of Qi, and a streamer of light flew out. It turned into the style of eight feet Qiong gouyu, and suddenly hit the eight feet mirror.


    Click!


    A crack appeared, and then it opened like a turtle''s shell.


    "Su Zhan Ming Zun!"


    In the roar of Yuedu''s life, the eight foot mirror made a clear and extreme sound, which immediately burst into pieces.


    "Five thunders, correct method, disease!"


    In a moment, the five Thunders of gold, wood, water, fire and earth appeared on Wu Ming''s palm and turned into a powerful and unparalleled thunder palm. Each finger was haunted by a kind of thunder of five elements, which was swept down by a colorful hand and printed on Ye Bai''s face.


    With a flash of electric light, ye Bai''s body was shocked and half of his face began to annihilate.


    "Ha ha... The devil''s eye! And I want to thank you! "


    Half of Ye Bai''s face disappeared, but he still laughed. The scene was not only creepy, but also terrifying: "thanks to you for eliminating the distraction of Yuedu life, you can let me completely control the eight big snakes! I am the son of destiny, how can I fall like this? Ha ha... "


    "Your real body is still the serpent below. It''s just a materialization. No wonder it''s so undead!"


    Wu Ming''s face is clear: "years of entanglement, and the dispute between the Lord and God, today will be over!"


    An inch of Pearl emerged out of thin air, flashing white awn.


    Hiss!


    The snake hissed like a fierce animal in ancient times, and even made Ye Bai''s face look frightened: "this is..."


    Hiss!


    The snake hissed more and more fiercely. Suddenly, the wind was fierce, and an amazing surging breath emerged from Hou Zhu, forming a cyan snake head. In the vertical pupil, there was an archaic ruthlessness and greed. The shock of that kind of blood, even the shadow of the snake in Ye Bai''s incarnation and the big snake behind him could not help shaking.


    "Ba... Ba snake!"


    Ye Bai exclaimed.


    "Yes... It''s the ghost of Ba snake! Although you get the essence and blood of the snake, there is only a trace of it. It is the ghost of the ancient great God Ba snake. Be a good bait


    Wu Ming laughed and urged the magic power. Ba snake suddenly opened its blue mouth, and its huge kiss seemed to swallow the sky and swallow the earth.


    "Shanhaijing ¡¤ haineijing" says: "in the southwest, there is the state of Ba, and there is the state of zhujuan, with black snake, green head, and eating elephant." Guo Pu''s note: "even Ba snake."¡¶ Shanhaijing ¡¤ haineinanjing also says: "Ba snake eats elephant. It comes out of its bones when it is three years old. A gentleman takes it, but has no heart disease. It is a snake, green, yellow, red and black. One said, "black snake, green head, in the west of rhinoceros."


    No matter what kind of snake it is, it means that Ba snake is not inferior to Yu snake in ancient times, and even surpasses it.


    What''s more important is that the Ba snake had an extraordinary origin, which was suppressed by the emperor of Dongyue at that time!


    It''s also Ba snake. This Ba snake is obviously fierce and powerful. It can even hurt the body of Dongyue emperor in his previous life, but it is beyond the most common blood of the snake. I don''t know how much.


    At the beginning, when he did not return to the hometown of the great emperor Dongyue in the valley, the spirit of this snake was not ignorant. However, he broke through the law and went into Hou zhuzhong to look for a chance of rebirth.


    Wu Ming was also on guard. After the national master, he immediately refined the will of the soul with the Marquis''s beads, leaving only pure spirituality as an assassin''s mace against Ye Bai!


    At this time, Ba snake''s mouth swallows the sky and swallows the earth, but it is an extremely powerful magic power!


    "The book of mountains and seas" says: "Ba snake swallow elephant, three years old and out of its bones!"


    The elephant in the ancient wilderness is not an ordinary elephant, but a giant elephant! Astronomical phenomena! The back can carry heaven and earth, the foot can be the pillar of heaven, the nose can take the God of the sun and the moon!!!


    For Ba snake, such a wild God like this still swallows it in one gulp, which shows the power of this magic power!


    Hiss!


    Even if the foot light troops of Yoshida Prefecture mountain city in the distance, they can''t help but stop fighting, open their mouths and watch the strange scenes emerging from the sky!


    A big snake with black body, blue head and extreme terror opened its mouth out of proportion to its body and swallowed a huge snake with eight heads and eight tails and a big snake with lingering clouds.


    WOW!


    The body of the snake flies off the ground, and it is swallowed by Ba snake together with the virtual shadow of Baqi snake.


    The illusory Ba snake gives a satisfied hiss, and then retracts into the following beads.


    "Thunder and fire!"


    Ba snake''s magic power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth originally has the extremely terrifying refining ability, but Wu Ming is not satisfied with it. A series of thunder fire techniques are constantly infiltrated, and all the goods sealed in Ba snake''s belly are put to death with real fire!


    Fire is samadhi''s real fire! Thunder is the God of creation!


    This kind of formation, even in the outside world, ye Bai is also enough, not to mention the loss of geographical advantage, was banned into the Marquis Zhu?


    "Spare me... Spare me! The devil''s eye, my Lord! I can swear to obey you forever


    With Hou zhuguanghua''s continuous rotation, several big snakes and the virtual shadow of a villain appeared in the middle. They all melted slowly in the thunder and fire, and a thin voice came out.


    "Are you stupid? As early as the beginning of the mission, we had no possibility of reconciliation! "


    With the development of the formula and the brilliance of Hou Zhu, one of the Tongtian Ba snakes, as well as the shadow of Baqi snake and Jue snake, which are constantly refined by thunder and fire, appears.


    "It''s a snake, and it''s refined by me. It''s one with the ghost of Ba snake, but it''s a bit more powerful. Ye Bai, if you can escape this time, I admire you!"


    I''m sorry!


    The first thing I can''t bear is the shadow of Baqi snake. After a thunder and fire, it suddenly disperses, turns into black and disappears in the belly of Ba snake.


    As soon as Baqi snake is destroyed, all its power is added to the snake.


    The snake screamed, shrinking and finally turning into a white leaf. The scales on its body emerged and fell black. It was so miserable.


    "The devil''s eye! I curse you! Death will curse you


    At this time, ye Bai''s blood red eyes seemed to have regained some consciousness. When he took out several magic weapons in a row, he was still helpless. Even his hands and feet began to melt slowly, but his face was filled with intense resentment.


    Wu Ming is too lazy to talk about this item any more. He increases his mana directly. It''s really burning!


    Bang!


    I don''t know how long later, with Hou Zhu''s shock, the head of Ye Bai in Ba snake''s belly disappeared. Ba snake was swimming happily, but the color of the beads became more and more transparent.


    "There are a lot of miscellaneous things mixed in... Just refine the evil nature of Ba snake!"


    Wu Ming did not stop, but increased his mana directly. A moment later, the shadow of Ba snake also exploded, scattered in strands, and was destroyed by thunder fire.


    [Ding! Main task completed!]


    It was not until this time that the great voice of the Lord''s temple rang out£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 186

    "Sure enough! Before the head was refined, it was just a smoke bomb. Ye Bai was really cunning, and Yuan Shen was also mysterious. He secretly attached the idea to Ba snake... "


    Listening to the voice of the main temple, a smile appeared on Wu Ming''s face and he stopped.


    No matter how ye Bai conceals it, it''s a pity that the main temple can''t hide it. Even if there is no reminder from the main temple, Wu Ming will clean up with Hou Zhu based on the idea of eliminating evil.


    "After years of entanglement, it''s finally finished!"


    Wu Ming stopped in the original place, but his face was a little sad. He immediately looked at the main temple, and then he refreshed the prompt:


    [main task completed!]


    [reincarnation number 69, dear apostle of the LORD God! You get reincarnation number a-11. The authority of the LORD God''s emissary is transferred, and the privileges of the LORD God''s apostles are increased!]


    [your God''s Apostle authority has reached its peak!]


    In a flash, a mysterious change came. Wu Ming''s consciousness extended infinitely. In the sea of knowledge, he felt the virtual shadow of the main temple!


    In the past, even if he was an apostle of the LORD God, the LORD God''s temple would only respond to his call.


    But now, a magical connection connects him with the main temple, which is even beyond the limit of the world!


    No matter where he is, Wu Ming can feel that it seems to stand on top of Hengsha world, representing the "detached" light of the main temple!


    Even a little bit of control!


    This made him feel ups and downs in an instant. He knew that he had given up the big temptation and the small world of Tiandi, but he didn''t choose wrong!


    The God''s temple with great powers is indeed ownerless! At the end of the day, the apostles of the LORD God really have the possibility to control the temple of the LORD God!


    ¡­¡­


    [you get a new exclusive title - Master of God!]


    [please find out the specific information by yourself!]


    ¡­¡­


    Two lines of hints appear, and there is silence.


    "Hehe... To explore by yourself? Or is this rigid program unable to reach the authority of the controller? "


    Wu Ming smiles.


    Now he already knows that the current task is a joke for him! A certain degree of control over the main temple enables him to leave the mission at any time, and there is no saying that the mission is successful or failed. Even, he can stay in a certain world all the time, and he does not have to perform the mission.


    "This self exploration is really worth pondering..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "I feel as if I can change the task to a certain extent, but I can''t go too far. I can also stay in the big Zhou world all the time, and I will never be haunted by death tasks..."


    "It''s just that... Meritorious service is still useful, and you can''t exchange things without limit!"


    "After all... I just have a little bit of control over the main temple, but I don''t have complete control!"


    This kind of feeling is really mysterious, just like an ordinary person who has picked up the congenital treasure and successfully drops blood to recognize the Lord, but has no magic power and can''t use it.


    "There''s something missing... But I don''t know what''s missing?"


    Wu Ming was a little distressed. After all, it was a huge temptation to master the infinite world.


    "Maybe... Only after returning to the space of the LORD God can we know more clearly..."


    Wu Ming was stunned and silent for a long time.


    "Of course, it''s better to clean up the end of the battlefield..."


    Originally, when the mission was completed, the main temple would give a time limit, and it was necessary to return within a time limit.


    But for Wu Ming, this is something that can be changed by an idea.


    Even, as long as he wants, he can stay in Fusang world for a long time, and he can leave at any time and return to the space of the LORD God.


    It''s sunny after the rain, the dark clouds break, the sun falls, with a beautiful rainbow.


    "The harvest this time is beyond my imagination..."


    Wu Ming looks at Yoshida Prefecture not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Rain... It''s stopped!"


    The cumulonimbus cloud is the result of the snake''s magical power, but now even ye Bai is finished, and the natural magic can''t be maintained. After the rain, the sun is shining down.


    "Ha... It''s the sun. God bless my family!"


    Kazuke Yamanaka gasped violently, threw down the sword that had been cut in his hand and looked around.


    There was mud all around. The bodies of people and horses fell to the ground in a mess. Several Maori foot lighters were eyeing. They were just at a loss because of the drastic change just now.


    "Lord... Deer in the mountain can only repay his loyalty in the afterlife..."


    His body is full of mud and has many wounds, but it attracts more attention.


    Such gorgeous armor means that he must be a senior general of the enemy! If you can win the first level, you will be a great success immediately, even enough to make a foot light promoted to a warrior!


    "Kill


    Several foot light eyes out of the wolf like green light, rushed up.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, immediately a foot light chest open blood hole, face unbelievable to fall down.


    "Iron cannon!"


    Kazuke Yamanaka suddenly turned his head and saw a team of cavalry rushing in. The leader was Tian Cao Shilang, and his long tube iron gun was still smoking.


    "Fight back now! Fight back


    After the cavalry, there are a lot of armed foot light, and an iron artillery team!


    This fierce attack, accompanied by the roar of blunderbuss, and the fear of the absence of fate, immediately made Maori''s foot light continuously retrogress and emit a cry of fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Haitiankou.


    "Kill


    A small fleet of pirates, risking their lives, raided the moored Navy.


    "Kill! Kill all the people in the family. They have gone to the mountain city of Yoshida county. There are not many people on board. Take the boat for me! Grab the boat


    Wuji Murakami, a former Marine thief and now a Navy General of the ghost family, is waving a samurai sword and shouting wildly.


    He was attacked by the navy of the Dani family and survived. However, he was forced to break through the siege and land at haitiankou. Now he has gathered a group of old men to seize the ship and make atonement.


    "Ha ha! Murakami, you''re late! "


    On top of the largest house boat, the laughter from the leader of Musashi square immediately showed that the head of a general was suspended: "I''ve asked for the master of the navy in my family!"


    To tell you the truth, the leaders of musashifang bianqing and Murakami Takeji are a group of defeated soldiers, a mob, and their quality is really bad enough.


    However, the big family rushed to rescue Yoshida Prefecture and mountain city, leaving no enough light guard, but was seized the opportunity to attack at one stroke!


    "What to do? Are you going to take all the ships away? "


    Takeji Murakami fell into the trouble of happiness: "I don''t have so many hands!"


    "If you can drive away, drive away. If you can''t drive away, burn it!"


    Musashi square is the only way.


    "Burned?" Murakami opened his mouth: "do you know how much these ships are worth?"


    "All I know is that the Dani family is now rushing to help the Maori family. What do you think will happen if they see the smoke in the port, hear the news that the ship is burned and the back road is cut off?"


    With a smile, musashifang is full of the demeanor of a wise general.


    ¡­¡­


    Yoshida Prefecture mountain city.


    Maori xiaowulang, the contemporary master of Maori family, was looking at the great defeat under the city, but the blue veins on his forehead burst up: "those red deer! Even if the rain stops and the other party has the advantage of firearms, they can''t just shrink back! "


    He turned to an old man and asked, "how about the big family? Have you arrived at the scheduled place? "


    The old man was pale and hesitant to answer, but a ninja ran quickly and knelt down on one knee


    "Newspaper!"


    "My Lord! The port of Dani''s family was attacked, and all the boats were burned. When Zuqing saw the chaos, they were blocked by the leading forces of the ghost family, and Ninja spread the news that was bad for my family. Dani''s army had fled back to haitiankou! "


    "Baga!"


    Maori xiaowulang''s forehead was blue, and he kicked the Ninja down: "don''t you know that haitiankou is dead, and only the mountain city of Jitian county is the only way to live?"


    "If you want to keep your family name after this time, the only choice is to defeat the ghost family with us."


    Although this is true, under the general situation, all kinds of relations and causes and effects are complicated. Unless they are saints, who can understand them one by one?


    "No! Lord, be careful


    All of a sudden, a few Samurai quickly put Maori Kogoro down, which was an earth shaking noise!


    Boom!


    On the top of the city, there was a lot of flesh and blood.


    "It''s the enemy''s blunderbuss! It''s dangerous here. Escort the Lord back to Tianshou Pavilion


    An old man immediately called out: "and... Close the gate!"


    "But... My Lord, there are thousands of our troops out there!"


    The obedient warrior hesitated for a moment, and immediately received a loud slap in the face.


    "Baga! Look


    The famous family always pointed to the wall. Behind the Maori''s rout, thick black armor appeared, light feet, surging, like a black flame.


    "If you don''t close the door, Yoshida Prefecture and mountain city will fall today. You and I are going to have a belly cut!"


    "Hi


    The warrior knew how powerful he was and went down immediately to urge the door to close.


    "Don''t turn it off! My master is still out there! "


    "Brother!"


    "My son is still outside, can''t close it!"


    Not surprisingly, this command immediately caused confusion, and even the samurai fought each other. It was this hesitation that the fleeing foot light blocked the city gate for a moment, but could not close it.


    Bang bang!


    The iron gun team immediately fired. After a row of guns, a few soldiers gathered at the door fell to the ground. The warriors of the ghost group grinned and rushed to kill


    "Inform the general general that Panasonic Kenichi has come to report that the outer city of Yoshida prefecture has been taken!"


    In the middle of the battle, the ghost Yijing was riding on his horse, looking at the mountain city not far away, with a fierce color on his face: "give me the order! Fire Ninja ready to burn the city immediately!!! Fire burning heaven guarding Pavilion! "


    This time, the ghost family suffered a heavy loss and almost collapsed, which made the ghost Yijing grow up a lot.


    "Let me be the red lotus of the pure world and wipe out the troubled times."


    A moment later, the fierce fire from Yoshida Prefecture mountain city, ghost Yijing face solemn, heart murmured£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 187

    "Well?"


    Wu Ming, who is enjoying the destruction of Yoshida Prefecture and Maori family, suddenly feels a sense of luck. During the outward transportation, the color of red gold gathers, and even turns green and luxuriant. He not only makes up for the consumption of the previous war, but also has a surplus. He can''t help laughing.


    Knowing that after the collapse of Maori, anyiguo could no longer resist it, and it must all be attributed to the ghost family.


    Guiyijing holds nearly 700000 stone heights of the two countries, occupying the general situation. Only the famous people around them submit to each other. In this region, chuyun and Anyi are the overlord! Once unified, the rest is irresistible.


    This represents the birth of one million stone names! In this turbulent world, it is enough to control the world, especially before other celebrities have grown up!


    So it''s normal to have this luck!


    "I don''t know what happened to the confrontation between the three noble gods?"


    Wu Ming felt the shadow of the main temple in the sea of knowledge, and the light of transcendence, which was everywhere and omnipresent.


    "It''s a pity... Now I can''t take the initiative to cross the heavens, and I can''t use the power of the main temple, otherwise I will be invincible."


    Of course, now he also has a kind of "invincible"!


    That is, no matter when and where you are, you can move your mind, and the physical body immediately enters into the space of the LORD God to get shelter, and there is no time limit!


    With this premise, even in the struggle between the three noble gods, Wu Ming dares to intervene.


    Now follow the induction, and come to a battlefield.


    Ding!


    A bright and extreme sword light crisscross in the dark, which is exactly the words of the sword sage Shangquan Zong!


    No matter how Ninjutsu is performed by the opposite Ninja Master Bai Li San Tai Fu, he will break it with one sword, which has the flavor of "one sword breaks ten thousand methods".


    However, when Wu Ming came, he was shocked and immediately read the truth: "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Zhen, lie, be in front!"


    These nine words of truth, with his fingerprints issued, suddenly emerged a huge force, forming a border, surging.


    But this battle is now used, not to win, but to escape!


    "Nine word truth? How to escape


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "although some clever... But not Liujia secret, I wish the true biography! It''s a big laugh. "


    At the moment, it''s also a stroke of the sleeve. In the surging of Qi, the supernatural power emerges. Nine golden characters are flashing in the air, which are also the nine character truth, but show another miracle.


    "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Zhen, lie, Qian, Xing!"


    Wu Ming''s tongue is full of spring thunder. Every word he reads, the big golden word falls down, bumps into the Ninja array, and bursts into a corner in an instant.


    After Jiuzi''s recitation of Zhenyan, the array was completely broken, and the figure of Sanfu, a hundred Li old man, appeared.


    Whew!


    A sword light flies, but Shangquan Zongyan throws a samurai sword. A hundred steps away, the flying sword takes the head!


    Peng!


    Although Bai Li San Tai Fu was a generation of naixiong, his nine character truth was broken, his spirit was shaken, and his vitality was greatly hurt. He was attacked by the sword sage, and his head immediately fell, bringing a shower of blood.


    "Can Shangquan still have more power? Can he come out again?"


    Wu Ming asked calmly.


    "I''ve already won the seal and poison skill of Bai Li San Tai Fu. I''m afraid I can''t fight any more..."


    On the spring Zongyan chest clothes broken, slowly shook his head.


    But he was shocked because he thought of what the ghost was going to do.


    "In this case, you can go by yourself, but just now there was a hidden Yin Yang Heavenly Master. Although I used the nine character seal to scare you away, you have to be careful!"


    Wu Ming said slowly.


    "Master of yin and Yang? It must be the Qingming hall. I didn''t expect that the great imperial God of Tianzhao was also paying attention to it! "


    Shangquan said solemnly: "ghost one king! Please do everything


    The soul of the swordsman is integrated with the sword. He has a keen perception. However, he knows that Wu Ming has changed a lot, and even can intervene in the struggle between the five levels.


    If it was the same level before, now Wu Ming has left him far away.


    "Naturally... After all, is Yijing still my adopted son? Ha ha... "


    Wu Ming glanced thoughtfully not far away, and a trace of cyan and purple light flashed in his eyes.


    Hum!


    Like a one horned white boa, the spirit of type suddenly emerged from the trees and exploded in an instant.


    In the distance, a handsome looking Yin Yang master with unfathomable eyes and the light of human vicissitudes suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood: "it''s amazing that I broke my Shishen at a glance..."


    "The nine character mantra... Plus this kind of mana! There is no one in the world who can be hostile to ghosts. "


    The Yin Yang master sighed and suddenly got up.


    He barefoot, stepped into the mud, but not the slightest touch, full of a kind of mud but not stained with the quiet taste.


    "Qingming hall! You are the leader of the Yin Yang division of Yufeng in Yuanping family. Are you just watching the rise of the ghost family? The book of righteousness... Is a remnant of the family of xuzuo in those days! "


    Next to a witch like people said in a big surprise.


    Up to now, the identity of guiyijing is hard to hide.


    "The xuzuo family is blessed with the life of xuzuo''s man, and it will not be cut off. What''s the use of us mortals intervening in the struggle between gods?"


    This Yin Yang Heavenly Master sighed.


    The strong have their own independent will!


    Even if he is good at level 2 and level 3, he can fight against the little God, not to mention level 4. Even if he dies now, he will have a spirit after death. He should be as good as level 4 of Shinto!


    This kind of master, even if it is Sangui God''s blood family, can only be good words to attract, can''t force it.


    Now the witch is like this, which immediately leads to taboo.


    "Shishen, dog ghost!"


    A black fog suddenly emerged from the witch''s shadow, turned into a black dog monster, bit it off, and immediately devoured the witch''s upper body.


    Creak! Creak!


    After the dog ghost God devoured the witch, he came to the Yin Yang master and was quite respectful and intimate.


    Among the gods of Yin Yang master, dog God and dog ghost have the strongest spiritual power. It''s not only very difficult and cruel to obtain them, but also easy to be backfired even if they are forced to sign a contract with them. Even Yin Yang master himself will be controlled in the opposite way!


    In fact, this dog ghost is no different from Fusang''s powerful God!


    But now, it''s still controlled by this man. You can see his attainments in Yin and Yang!


    "I became an official in Yuanping''s family, and now I have reached the peak of yin and Yang. I thought that there was no way behind me, and I could only seek to be a God, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Qingming stamped his right foot on the ground, a white horse head suddenly appeared, hissing constantly, and two groups of fire came out of the skeleton.


    "I didn''t expect that... On his highness guiyifayan, he saw the way after Yinyang technique..."


    He straddled and mounted the horse. The horse roared and roared. Black clouds came out under his feet and ran like the wind.


    "The ghost family! The devil''s eye! It''s a big matter. I''d better go back and think about it carefully.... "


    Compared with the order of Shinto, today''s Qingming is more concerned about its detachment.


    However, the Yin Yang Heavenly Master with such a will, even if the sky shines, is not easy to be directly controlled, which is unscrupulous.


    ¡­¡­


    "He''s a smart man!"


    A moment later, Wu Ming came here, but he praised it gently and sighed again: "it''s a pity... The road has gone awry, and he still wants to break through level five?"


    However, since the other side takes the initiative to retreat, it is not the enemy, or it is not worthy to be his opponent. It will be their own responsibility to solve it in the future.


    After thinking for a moment, he immediately came to a piece of blue stone and hit out a few talismans all over the place, then escaped from the original spirit.


    The achievement of the true spirit is no better than that of the Yin God before, and there are many scruples.


    At this time, a Taoist with a jade face, a Star crown, a purple snake roaring on his robe, and five colors of thunder came out from the top of his head. It was the spirit of Wu Ming!


    At this time, the yuan God can go to the sky and the moon, and explore the nether world. He has insight and is not afraid that the Yin God will be polluted. On the contrary, he is a little more supernatural than the body.


    "The confrontation between the three noble gods and several great gods will not be in the world, or in the underworld... Or is it Gao Tianyuan, the God that Fusang claims to be?"


    Gao Tianyuan is known as the god world of Fusang. In fact, in Wu Ming''s view, it is a special spiritual place, even more similar to the underworld.


    Otherwise, how can Fu Beishen enter gaotianyuan?


    However, when the other party goes, his spirit can go as well. He just meditates for a moment and gets the path. With a stroke of his hand, Wu Mingyuan opens a channel and enters a huge spiritual land.


    This spiritual land is quite mysterious, but it is a huge Island floating in the clouds, on which the grass is like the grass, and there is a kind of brilliance.


    Wu Ming Yuan Shen grabs it and takes a few rays of light in his hand. He immediately smiles: "although it looks like sunlight, it''s still with Yin. This heavenly God is called the God of the sun, but it''s not as good as it can be... But it''s still good for Yin God to protect Gao Tianyuan..."


    Of course, at this time in the high sky, it is a land shaking, wind tsunami, the end of the scene.


    In the center, there are three huge cyan light groups confronting each other. One is full of light, the atmosphere of the yellow spring, and the other is full of destructive power. Naturally, there are three groups: Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo Zhinan.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible roar, and xuzuo''s male life showed his true nature. He was a giant black armored warrior with a coir raincoat and two huge wings behind him, just like the ancestor of Tiangou.


    "Su Zhan Ming Zun..."


    After Yuedu''s death, the yellow spring is surging, but the breath is weak, obviously suffered a lot.


    The sun''s shining God was silent. Suddenly he pointed in the direction of Wu Ming. In the high sky, a divine light came whistling£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 188

    "How dare you break into gaotianyuan!"


    When the divine light falls, it turns into a golden God. It looks like a samurai. Its face is full of majesty, and its back is full of divine light. It represents the great power: "I shine in the East, and now I am under the command of the great Royal God, to kill you!"


    "The power of Dongzhao? It''s Shinto level Four


    Wu Mingya head, this God has golden power. Obviously, he is also a good hand in the fourth level. The shrine in Fusang must be in the level of gongna, second only to the temple of Sangui God.


    Sending this God shows the great attention of Tianzhao.


    "Or... Is this God the best fighter under Tianzhao?"


    Both sides are the body of Yuan Shen, but under the eye of heaven, they are delicate and can''t hide anything.


    Wu Ming suddenly saw that this man was not only full of divine power, but also had a great dignity, with a very familiar flavor.


    "Dragon spirit!"


    The dragon spirit of Fusang looms on Dongzhao Daquan!


    "And... After his death, there must have been such a Yu Ze. He must have unified Fusang. He was either a member of the world or had a shogunate."


    Wu Ming''s expression was a little solemn, but he didn''t have much fear.


    After all, Longqi is the most auspicious! With the word "former dynasty", no matter how prosperous the era of Dongzhao power is, it is useless now.


    "But when the dragon''s spirit is declining, there can still be such an image. This man is the ancestor of a generation of dragons!"


    It is obvious that the God of heavenly light didn''t know nothing about Wu Ming, so he sent this God to deal with him.


    "Take my hand first!"


    Wu Ming''s hand pinched the formula, and a layer of three color flames emerged and swept around: "heaven and earth are limitless, qi movement borrows the method! Samadhi is really hot


    Bear!


    Even the warrior in the golden armor did not dare to touch the flame. The light flashed and turned into a barrier. On it, the virtual shadow of the black Baqi snake flashed by and hissed in the flame.


    "How dare you steal my fortune?"


    Seeing this, Dongzhao Daquan''s face became more angry. With a wave of his hand, the black Baqi snake roared, and a battlefield emerged.


    "Kill


    It''s a big and light battle. It''s composed entirely of heroes. What''s more terrible is that the leaders are all top generals. They are not only full of martial spirit, but also supported by the black dragon movement!


    Even Wu Ming''s face moved when the heroes formed an army.


    The other side is a generation of ZuLong. These are the founding generals. They have their own great fortune! Even if they are heroes after death, they are not comparable to other ghosts and gods!


    "Sixteen generals, divided into eight parts!"


    When the spirit rushed out, the dragon was blessed. Dongzhao''s power was in the middle, but in an instant, it made an eight square formation, encircling Wu Ming.


    "Hiss..."


    The combination of Bingqi and Longyun forms a huge Baqi black snake. Each head is the size of a hut, and its eyes are like red lanterns. It aims at Wu Ming and wants to choose.


    "Imperial edict!"


    A light emerged from Wu Ming''s Taoist robe, and the clouds rose. It also turned into a big snake with eight heads and eight tails. It was blue and purple in color, with golden and red clouds around it. Its body was smaller than its opponent''s, but its body was solid. With a kind of "Yang world" power, it was like a plate snake, confronting the Dragon Qi on the opposite side.


    "In the end, it''s an ancestor Dragon... Even if I die, I still have to surpass my master''s luck, but the gap is not too big. In addition, my dragon Qi is in the ascendant, and I''m blessed by the power of the world, so I can barely compete."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed, but he understood everything. At this time, he helped Xingguan a little.


    Boom!


    A layer of dark light appeared on the top of him. He went straight up to the sky. It was his own fortune that he disappeared into Baqi snake.


    "Roar!"


    After getting this Qi, the original Baqi snake was shining all over its body. The Qi Movement stabilized, and even raised a bulge on its head. The sword light appeared in its vertical pupil, which seemed to be provocative.


    "Well! Attack


    Dongzhao Daquan is now a god of death, many habits do not change, at this time sitting in the white tent, a wave of military fan, drum roar, sixteen gods will immediately roar to kill.


    "To die!"


    Wu Ming''s face was cold, and his palm was thundering. Five colors of light swept by, and all the gods and feet within ten feet turned to ashes.


    "Ha ha... The sword is thirty thousand li cold, and one sword stretches across nineteen States!"


    With a smile, Wu Ming combines himself with Lei and turns into a flash of lightning. He rushes to the east to show his power.


    In the middle of the sky, a big blue purple snake fought with another big black snake, showing its ferocity!


    I''m sorry!


    Thunder sweeping, all the God and foot light before the lightning are annihilated by the five elements God thunder, there is no one enemy!


    Three thousand miles! One sword was once a million masters!


    At this time, Wu Ming fully and incisively displayed this sentence.


    "Protect the general!"


    The soldiers in the army are all the founding heroes, fearless of death. Waves of warriors and foot light see that the general is in danger, so they rush to the top of the army.


    It''s a pity that the distance between Wu Ming and Wu Ming is so different that they are destroyed by the thunder.


    "Damn it


    These are the cream of a dynasty. The loss, even East according to right now are distressed, once stand up, the whole body is burning golden flame, angry eyes on Wu Ming.


    If he is a mortal in this world, he may not have a second level. He is no match for Wu Ming.


    But Gao Tianyuan is different. After death, he becomes a God, and his Qi and fortune show his power immediately. His strength is a proper Shinto level 4, without any falsehood!


    At this time in a rage, the golden flame is roaring out, and combined with the whole array, fierce and amazing.


    Even though Wu Ming''s hand was thundering, the spirit rushed up. The golden flame was also terrible, and it was gradually pushed down.


    Even in the middle of the sky, the black Baqi snake is very powerful and has a sense of invincibility.


    "You think I''m a weakness of the army? But I don''t know that I am the strongest part of the whole army in gaotianyuan! "


    Dongzhao Daquan is smiling: "look, I will completely obliterate you!"


    "No! It''s you who are the one to fall in the trap. How dare you come so close to me


    A sneer appeared on Wu Ming''s face. He flew up with Hou Zhu, and the magic formula was: "Ba snake power! Swallow the sky and swallow the earth


    A white light rose into the sky and fell into the body of the big blue purple snake in mid air.


    Boom!


    Got this Xuanguang, the purple and green snake who is fighting with the black eight Qi snake is changing!


    Hiss!


    In the roar, its eight heads suddenly merged into one, and its body shape soared several times. Unexpectedly, it turned into a black snake with a green head and a black body. It opened its mouth to swallow the sky, and the infinite suction sent out, as if there was a black hole. Just one mouthful, it swallowed all the black Baqi snakes on the opposite side.


    "You..."


    The dragon''s spirit was swallowed, and Dongzhao Daquan appeared immediately. The golden light was unstable for a while, and even faded to red!


    He is not a God. The reason why he can have a spirit after death and achieve great power depends on the support of secular dragon Qi. If he loses this, he will return to his original form immediately!


    "Lord!"


    In the army, a large number of generals and spirits exclaimed in surprise. A trace of black air on their bodies dispersed, and they went straight to ashes!


    "If your shogunate is still alive, if you lose the dragon spirit, you will have a little bit of Yang Qi to supplement it. Originally, it couldn''t reach this level, but now, it''s rootless wood and water without a source. If you use a little less, you dare to fight with me to suppress my dragon spirit?"


    Wu Ming laughed, and another thunder came out.


    "Big God..."


    Dongzhao Daquan screamed. Half of his body was dead, but with the last bit of spare strength, a tortoise shell flew out to block the thunder. He turned into a red gold meteor and suddenly flashed across the sky.


    "Well? I ran away for this guy... "


    Wu Ming was a little surprised. He accepted the magic power and found that there was another big black and purple snake in the Pearl. It was like a small insect sealed in amber. He was very happy. He picked up the tortoise shell that Dongzhao Daquan had just thrown out. He found that it was black and cracked. Touching it had a sense of antiquity.


    "It''s a good thing to be able to pick up my thunder and be safe. It can be used as a magic weapon for defense."


    Wu Ming thought and put away the shell.


    Boom!


    At this time, the three groups of blue light in the sky, also fight to the most intense moment.


    Su Zuo''s man, who incarnated as the great warrior of the heavenly dog, yelled angrily. Holding the sword high, he just fell. It was like the creation of heaven and earth. Yuedu was the first to lose. The water of the yellow spring had been oppressed to the edge.


    The sun wheel appeared behind the sun, and black flames rose around him. However, he was equal to xuzuo Zhinan, and even had the upper hand.


    The black sun wheel is shining. A magic sword appears on the hand of Tianzhao great Yushen. It is also cut down. It has infinite power. It is the right body of tiancongyun sword!


    "Help me quickly!"


    In a flash, the voice of xuzuo''s man rang out in Wu Ming''s ear.


    The battle of the three great gods made the whole high heaven in a mess, and even the gods below were struggling.


    Now Wu Ming is the only one who can really draw and have the strength to influence the outcome.


    Wu Ming understood everything and couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll end the cause and effect tonight, and Fu Sang''s limitless robbery will come to an end!"


    When the five thunder lights appear on my body, combined with the national movement of dragon and gas, I suddenly soar into the sky and go straight into the center of the battlefield!


    Boom!


    Intense white light flashes, terrible explosions.


    The shock wave of terror swept across the whole high heaven, and the eight million gods who had not much foundation did not know how many died in one breath.


    After a long time.


    Xuzuo''s man accepted the Dharma, and still turned into a noble warrior named Tiangou, standing side by side with Wu Ming.


    "Yuedu was defeated and returned to the country of huangquan, and Tianzhao was forced to live in seclusion in Tianyan. This time, I finally won!"


    Xuzuo''s son said in an aria: "on the ground, Yijing can also sweep Fusang and accomplish the great cause of the world."


    "Congratulations


    Wu Ming''s face is light, and his eyes are blue. It seems that he can''t help but start to cross the river and demolish the bridge.


    From Wu Ming, he felt a strange unknown and prophecy, that is, he could not put the man in front of him to death, and could not see through the foundation!


    Such an enemy is the most terrible, even the gods have to fear£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 189

    A flash of light.


    When he reappeared, Wu Ming had returned to the main temple space.


    But the sun is shining all around, the sea of clouds is rising, and the gate of the main temple is in front of us.


    "Well? This is... "


    Wu Ming found that his position was not the main god space in the lower world, but in front of the temple above the nine clouds!


    Here, in the sea of knowledge, the mysterious connection with the main temple makes him feel the bright light that seems to be eternal, eternal and transcendent!


    "Is it..."


    Wu Ming stepped forward and came to the majestic gate of the main temple, just like a little ant.


    Hands on the door, push!


    Boom!


    The door seemed to move, but it didn''t seem to change.


    "Sure enough... What else is missing..."


    His eyes twinkled: "I obviously feel the resistance... Is the authority not enough? Or something else? "


    When he tried, Wu Ming was able to take it up and put it down. He stopped immediately, moved his mind, and looked at his introduction.


    With the emergence of the light curtain, a piece of personal information is revealed:


    [reincarnation number: Gengshen 69]


    [Name: Wu Ming]


    [Cultivation: four immortal people in fairyland, master of wudaojing]


    [equipment: Tiangong ring, Wujin ring and suihou pearl]


    [Title: Master of God]


    "After all, the national master is just a personal blessing. As soon as he comes out of Fusang world, he immediately returns to his original shape..."


    Wu Ming nodded silently.


    Different from the Heavenly Master, the national master is just a title. Even though he is comparable to the earth immortal in Fusang world, it is only due to the continuous blessing of the Dragon carrying the earth Qi. How can he remain supernatural when he comes out of Fusang world?


    "However, when we change the world, there is no replenishment of qi movement, but the reason for robbing Qi is also broken. It''s a loss and gain!"


    When Wu Ming opened his eyes, he could see that he was in the middle of his own fortune. Although there was no more grand occasion when there was no national master, the silk line between Qi robbing and cause and effect was also broken, which proved that the magic power of running away from the world was really effective.


    "The rest of these, no climate, no supplement, wave away..."


    The national master can borrow the national fortune and local spirit to form a supernatural power. In his heyday, even the immortals had to avoid the edge, but they were also entangled by cause and effect. There were a lot of disasters.


    But even if it''s a natural disaster, it''s just the manifestation of the will of heaven in Fusang world. Can it catch up with other worlds?


    Without this, the remnant of the robbery can be completely consumed by the real person.


    At this time, when we look at our inner luck, we can see that the red Qi is rich and steady, and there is a little yellow Qi mixed up, which makes us happy.


    "After Yijing unified the two countries of Yiyun and Anyi, and achieved the great fame of one million stones, I immediately restored the name of xuzuo''s family, and succeeded in Shangluo, and became a man of the world, but I also got a lot of benefits..."


    Red Qi is dignified, which represents the complete consolidation of human position industry, and even confuses yellow Qi, which represents the peak of human fairyland - the breakthrough of Heavenly Master!


    "With this image, as long as you go back and meditate, the rank of master of heaven will come naturally! And


    As soon as Wu Ming''s hand turned, he emerged with Hou Zhu. Among them, Jin Qing was very vigorous. It seemed that there was a big purple snake with eight heads and eight tails. It also looked like a black body with a green head and sometimes a little cloud.


    "Before he finally left Fusang, he made a lot of money. He used the magic power of Ba snake to cooperate with the position of national master, and devoured half of the new dynasty''s spirit of Yijing... In this case, his imperial throne will be at least a few decades short..."


    Wu Ming wanted to laugh when he thought of Xu Zuo''s angry and surprised face: "this God is also stingy. This dragon spirit is very cheap to help him defeat the two noble gods and to unite Fusang with Yijing."


    At this time, with the constant change of qi movement in Hou Zhu''s body, there were many mixed Qi movements, such as the Dragon Qi of Dongzhao Daquan, the National Games of xuzuoyi, and the mixed dragon and snake nature.


    "No matter how the outside changes, the essence of qi movement is always the same. Only in Fusang world can the eight big snakes manifest..."


    Wu Ming gently on with Hou Zhu.


    Roar!


    In the jiuxiao dragon chant, the ever-changing giant snake explodes and condenses into a small blue purple snake with shining scales, purple eyes and a small one horn on the top.


    A snake without claws and one horn is called Qiu!


    This is Qiu long! The original form of the dragon, as the old saying goes, is that the snake turns into a python five hundred years ago and the python turns into a Qiu five hundred years ago.


    "Qiyun Huaqiu, but it represents the dragon spirit is very strong... Right, after all, the main body is the founding of Yijing..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin, thinking about when he would refine it again with Hou Zhu, and then purify the Qi transport, which is his own natural resources!


    "Lord temple, settle the task!"


    It''s another idea. Many light curtains appear around, revealing Wu Ming''s experience in Fusang world.


    [the world you are experiencing this time is Fusang world, and the task is under Accounting...]


    [main task: Blood fight - complete!]


    [Branch Mission: Unification - rule the clouds and achieve 100 great achievements!]


    [total meritorious service: 100 great achievements!]


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the main temple is just that I really captured chuyun Kingdom, but the next Anyi Kingdom and Fusang kingdom are already dominated by Yijing, so they are not included in it?"


    Wu Ming frowned.


    Now he knows that his identity is in a very wonderful state, half reincarnated, half in control, among which mystery still needs to be explored by himself.


    "Just like now, I can only choose to go back to Dazhou, but I can''t take the initiative to cross the sky, or even receive a task, but I can completely refuse, or modify the task content within a certain range, but I can''t generate a new task myself..."


    The authority of the master seems to have touched the core. Even the current master temple can not give an explanation, so he can only rely on Wu Ming''s own exploration.


    "According to my present authority..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed with light, and the shadow of the main temple appeared in the sea of knowledge. Relying on the mysterious connection, he touched the light curtain with his hand.


    Affected by this, the light curtain changed for a while, and the final column of total meritorious service changed constantly and began to jump wildly.


    From great achievements to great achievements! Two hundred! Five hundred!! Nine hundred!!!


    It wasn''t until Tiangong 100 that it finally stopped and didn''t change.


    "With my current authority, can I increase the reward ten times at most?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin, then called out the exchange list, and did the same according to law.


    "And the exchange price will be reduced by half at most!"


    That is to say, when Wu Ming came here, he only needed 50 days to exchange for the skills and treasures that he originally asked for 100 days.


    "Even if I am the master of the main God, and even if I completely control the main temple, I''m afraid I can''t freely exchange things... After all, heaven and earth are conserved, and the main temple needs energy to gather these things..."


    This can be seen from the fact that the main temple urgently needed the origin of the world.


    "The main temple... Is the reason why the reincarnation is selected and assigned tasks is to decide the final master?"


    Wu Ming frowned: "it''s just that it''s going on all the time, but it''s consuming too much energy. Even though the world''s origin, I''m afraid some people can''t make ends meet..."


    Now, he has almost regarded the main temple as his own thing. Naturally, he is a little distressed, and then he smiles: "with the magic power of the main temple, I have to worry about myself. Even if I have a little control, I don''t know how many tests I have to go through to really be its master!"


    At the moment, he continued to look at the exchange list and shook his head: "it''s a pity... It''s a pity..."


    For Wu Ming now, the things on the small merit list have been ignored, and the only useful ones are the items on the big merit list and the heavenly merit list.


    "Since ancient times, life and soul are the main roads! Daogong, Daogong! You need to be meritorious! Tao is the realm of Tao, and work is magic power! In this respect, I can be expected to be a Heavenly Master, and I can also add Qi to my achievements. I don''t know how many times better than the elixirs on the list of great achievements! As for other killing and felling foreign things, it''s a little superfluous for me... "


    Wu Ming shakes his head. Now all the items on the list are despised. It''s Tiangong list that really attracts him!


    Unfortunately, the conspicuous "missing" words made him rather depressed.


    "I don''t lack any magic weapons... There are five elements thunder to attack me, and there are Tiangong precepts to store things. Although the defensive vestment is destroyed, I can refine one by myself when I get that turtle shell. I don''t know how much more it is than the original five color robe..."


    The practitioners know that they have enough, and they can refine their own magic tools and talismans.


    At this time, Wu Ming thought about it and set his eyes on the skill column: "after the master of heaven, the human immortal scroll has been completed. It''s time to see the earth immortal..."


    Huang Ting Yin Fu Jing, which he obtained, is a silver seal jade book and a treasure of the immortal family. Unfortunately, there is only one volume of Ren Xian, and there are still many defects.


    And through the main temple exchange table query, but also let him know, above the immortal, is the immortal!


    "The earthly immortals follow the principle of heaven and earth ascending and descending. They take the number of the sun and the moon. They extract lead and add mercury to refine the top of the gold, and return the jade liquid to the pill. They refine the Qi to form the five Qi to the Yuan Dynasty, and gather the three yang to the top. If you forget your form, you will become immortal. Pure Yin and pure Yang, body and body. To be immortal without quality, to be immortal. He lived in the world and lived forever. He was the immortal of Lu Deyou, so he was called the earth immortal


    Wu Ming turned to the column of Dixian scroll in Huangting Yinfu Jing and looked at the annotation below, but he could not help sighing.


    [Huangting Yinfu classic - Dixian volume, the method of Dixian, it takes 2000 days to exchange it£¨ (missing)


    "Two thousand days of merit, I have to control the authority, but only one thousand, but even so, the merit is still insufficient! Even if there is one, the main temple can''t be replaced... "


    Looking at the big missing word, Wu Ming felt quite speechless and asked Heaven.


    But at this time, Wu Ming''s eyes moved, and a light curtain appeared again


    [it can consume 2000 days to deduce "Huangting Yinfu classic - Dixian scroll"! Is it evolutionary? "£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 190

    "The secret of deduction?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes moved.


    But I know that so many skills, strange things, and natural things on the exchange list of the main temple are not collected one by one, but evolved from the supreme power, which directly borrows the fake to cultivate the truth.


    The principle involved in this is quite complicated, and I''m afraid only the great power who created the main temple in the first place can fully understand it.


    Wu Ming can only guess a little that he is using the world force.


    After all, the origin of the world is infinite and contains the power of creation. No matter the world is large, medium, or small, everything in it is evolved from the origin of the world and naturally can generate all things.


    "If I can be the master of the main temple now, I can directly use the world force and deduce the skill again. What''s more, it''s just the act of a fool who abandons the essentials and pursues the ends... Unfortunately, now, I can only be stupid once..."


    With Wu Ming''s present position, even though the origin of the world is in hand, it can''t be used without the help of the main temple, but it can only be wasted once to be a fool.


    "It''s just two thousand days'' work. What a big gap..."


    Wu Ming sighed.


    If he is now in full control of the main temple, he will naturally gain all the privileges, consume the world force, and deduce the earth immortal scroll, but in a moment.


    But if it''s true, I don''t like it.


    "The earth immortal can get cyan. If it is successful, it will be level five! It''s a big deal... "


    Wu Ming pondered: "above the earthly immortals... Is to control the world force. In the manifestation of inner movement, there must be purple... Qi movement and qi movement are actually the manifestation of heaven''s will and earth''s Qi, so the world force also turns purple! If the earth immortals get this, they may be called "Heaven immortals"? For level six


    Of course, from the breakthrough of human immortals to the breakthrough of earth immortals is a huge barrier. From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many talents have been hindered.


    And from Dixian to Tianxian, it is a leap beyond imagination! I''m afraid that even if you add up all the passes at the beginning of the cultivation of an immortal, it''s not as good as a trace.


    "The true master of heaven has two hundred years of life. After his death, he can be reincarnated or become a ghost... According to some classics and rumors I have read, as well as the memory of the great emperor Dongyue, the earth immortal has at least five hundred years of life, no disaster, no disaster, where he lives, he becomes a blessed place... What kind of power should the immortal have that day?"


    It''s a pity that even the great emperor of Dongyue knew much about Shinto and didn''t understand much about it. Only a few words were handed down


    "Immortal! Gathering is the form, dispersing is the Qi, the supreme sitting and forgetting, the achievement is in the three times, the trace is beyond the three times, not for the law, not for the Tao mud, in the heaven and earth have great achievements, in the present and ancient times have great line, for the immortal in the superior! "


    "Maybe... After the six level immortals, they will move with the world, never die, never die, and live together? It''s a pity... For me, the cultivation of human immortals is not perfect, and the method of earth immortals has not been obtained yet, but it''s a bit far away... However, the ancients said that when I hear the Tao in the morning, I can die in the evening, but I not only want to hear it, but also get it, protect it, and finally get rid of it! "


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, however, a few wisps of leisurely and charming colors appeared.


    At this time, the meritorious service was insufficient and the heart was weak. Wu Ming tried to ask again with the authority of the controller: "Lord temple, show the number of other reincarnations!"


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "That shows energy reserve!"


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    After several attempts, Wu Ming had no choice but to admit the reality: "I''m afraid that my authority of the master is the most elementary, and the only thing that can be confirmed is two points. The first point is that the authority of the apostles of the LORD God has been fully reserved and strengthened. The second point is that everything in the Lord temple can be changed within a certain scope, but now this" certain scope "is not enough, But it''s too small... "


    Now the thought moved: "Lord temple, if I return to the big week, where will the timeline be?"


    I''ve been in Fusang world for several years this time. If it''s true, it''s going to be a big problem.


    Fortunately, this time the controller''s authority did not pit him, and the proportion immediately emerged.


    "Well... Fortunately, there is still a big time gap between the two sides..."


    Wu Ming nodded, and then used his authority: "adjustment!"


    This is to enlarge the comparison of the two sides to the limit that you can control. Although it''s not as terrible as a day in the sky or a year underground, there are still not many problems when the big Friday and the sixth is equivalent to a year in Fusang world.


    ¡­¡­


    Chufeng County, a suburb.


    Wu Ming''s figure suddenly emerged. Looking around, it was the place that he had chosen, and he slightly raised his head.


    "However, this mission, even if I adjust, the world has passed for more than a month. I''m afraid sister Wu Qing will be furious..."


    Wu Ming shrank his neck and thought that it had been a month since he left. He didn''t care about the two days. He went back to ChuFeng county and asked about the time. He found that it was still five years of peace and that it was only a month before he left. He was a little relieved.


    At the moment, I sent a letter to Wu Qing to report her peace. Then I went to the biggest restaurant in the city and had a good meal.


    Although the cultivation of a real person is enough to break the valley, the body needs to be replenished from time to time, otherwise it will have to be "autopsy.".


    Only by truly dissecting the original gods or the earth immortals, can the gods who eat Qi never die!


    "This time in Fusang world, the rest is good, but the five zang organs temple was ruined..."


    After having enough to eat and drink, Wu Ming stroked his stomach with satisfaction, and his heart was full of heartache: "even though Yijing finally became a man of the world, it was radish and fish at the founding banquet. It''s really..."


    This kind of world, when it comes to enjoyment, is really worse than the ghost world. However, Wu Ming suffered a lot when he stayed for several years.


    "Well?"


    At this time, he leaned against the fence, but his eyes moved slightly: "the city is loose and tight inside. The red boa and the black wolf are also fighting each other, but the conflict is more intense than before..."


    "It seems that Li Yu and Xing Ju will have a fight after all! Judging from the weather, Li Yu is not in charge of military power. He says that he can''t kill and rob... "


    "The chaos is coming again. How can I deal with it? I have to go back to discuss with Wu Qingjie and Wu pheasant before I can make a decision. Now, let''s settle the previous grievances first! "


    Wu Ming looked in the direction of Town God''s Temple, with cold in his eyes.


    Last time, he was just a mage. He had some trouble in attacking the City God''s holy land and fighting against the Yin soldiers and Yin generals, so he retreated.


    But now that January has passed, his strength has changed dramatically. He is a real man and a master of heaven. He is also cutting down temples in Fusang and making havoc in gaotianyuan. Even Dongzhao is now a defeated general. He has rich experience in dealing with gods, so he will not keep this disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    Wu Ming finds an inn to stay, arranges a Dharma array to guard the body, and immediately escapes his own yuan Shen.


    Originally, there were humanitarian laws in the county and the city, which could not be surpassed by the first and second level spirits. However, for Wu Ming, the achievements of the real people and the original gods, even if they were the prefectures, were nothing but laws.


    At this time, Yuanshen''s travel turned into a young Taoist figure with a Star crown, a face like jade crown, eyes like morning stars, and five colors of thunder surging around him. His head was red, and his head was as dignified as a mountain. He was towering, with yellow air, showing his power. He also put out three feet of light. Water and fire did not invade him, and Yin and Yang were hard to hurt. He had a quiet and long taste. He who looked at the air knew that he was genuine!


    Yuan Shen Feng, a thousand li, a few steps to Town God''s Temple before.


    "Well? It''s full of vitality. It seems that there is a turning point in Wang Zhong''s life. Is the injury under pressure? "


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed, but he sneered: "it''s a pity that you have not been robbed. Today is the time to be robbed!"


    With a stroke, it seemed to break the gap between yin and Yang, and the Golden Red City God appeared.


    Originally, Wang Zhong was seriously injured and lost his faith. However, the spiritual land is declining and the edge is gradually disappearing. Now it has stopped. In the palace of golden light, a trace of divine power comes out. The Yin general, who was sleeping and half buried, is waking up and patrolling in an orderly way.


    "The best comes... The accumulation in the king is really rich. If there is no one to rob you, maybe you will pass this pass!"


    As soon as Wu Ming''s eyes were cold, he leaped forward, and the spirit entered the spirit land.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning swept, and all the nearby Yin soldiers were destroyed.


    A powerful pressure of spirit came into being, and it was so powerful that other Yin soldiers around them could see that one of them was falling down with a bright light, and his light rose up in the sky. It seemed that he was not inferior to the master of his own City God. They all fled quickly and did not dare to step forward.


    This movement, of course, immediately alarmed the ghosts and gods in the palace.


    Bang! Bang!


    After two majestic drums, a group of Yin soldiers rushed out, led by two ghosts and gods. The general was dressed up and looked majestic.


    A general with a red face yelled, "where are the demons who dare to break into the City God''s land?"


    In this roar, the power of spirit radiated into waves and awe inspiring. However, in Wu Ming''s view, it was the second and third level of Shinto, which was not worth the same.


    "I am general ganliu under the command of the city god!"


    "I am general fan Xie under the command of the city god!"


    The two generals roared: "I have been ordered by the City God to take this evil!"


    Between this roar, there is a kind of "righteousness" and the majesty of the law.


    After all, although the belief is forbidden, there is no problem for the city god Dharma to cover this spiritual land, which leads to the general trend.


    "It''s a pity... If you can get the humanitarian spirit of the county, I may worry about you, but now?"


    Wu Ming shook his head and waved: "samadhi is really hot! Disease


    Bear!


    The terrible three color flames spread out and turned into a sea of fire, which wrapped all the Yin soldiers and killed them in an instant.


    All hands and feet, the strong prisoners fly to ashes!


    "Ah... You are..."


    The two generals were shocked, and they were immediately struck by the thunder, and both of them were destroyed.


    Without stopping, Lei Guang blows open the palace gate in the middle of Lingdi. Wu Mingxuan walks in. Along the way, civil and military judges, wandering gods day and night, general shackles and so on, if they want to stop them, they are rewarded with a divine thunder and let them go£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 191

    "Where are you from?"


    In the middle of the palace, a flash of thunder, Wu Ming impolitely broke in, on the awakened Wang Zhong.


    This God is still wearing official clothes, and his face is dignified, but his body is mixed with golden and red light, which is quite similar to Wu Ming now, but he can''t maintain the status of Shinto level 4.


    However, it''s a good thing to stabilize the injury. In the future, we can make up for it slowly, clear up our faith, and ascend the throne again, as long as we can survive today''s Wu Ming disaster!


    Wang Zhong''s eyesight is amazing. He can see that Wu Ming is not easy to be provoked.


    "Where''s the real man? Also... You don''t know me... But you don''t have enough virtue and wealth, and you don''t have a good family style. You''re the only one who''s been offended by future generations... "


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s brush, the meaning of the words suddenly appeared on Wang Zhong''s face: "you..."


    "Edict! Thunder and fire


    Wu Ming didn''t have the idea to talk to him more. He just pinched the formula, and a thunderbolt fell: "Wang Zhong! In my opinion, your life and fortune are good. How about giving up your body to become a real person? "


    In the memory of emperor Dongyue, there are several kinds of magic weapons of Shinto, which need to use divine power.


    One of them is very suitable for the tortoise shell of Dongzhao, and this God is the best fuel.


    Wu Ming''s eyes were full of coldness, and his body was clear, but it formed a ban, which locked the temple on all sides. The power of the magic spell made Wang Zhong''s face even changed: "it''s a magic spell specially used to deal with gods. You Taoist, you really plan to..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The Dragon Palace sailors obey my orders, destroy this spiritual land with me, and capture and kill the City God. If they can make great contributions, Lord Hebo will surely give them a generous reward!"


    At this time, outside the City God''s holy land, a huge magic weapon dragon boat suddenly dropped many sailors, and the military atmosphere condensed into clouds. The leader was the Dragon Palace Navy General aobai!


    "Kill


    When the dragon boat, a huge magic weapon, smashed into Lingdi, the sailors roared and came in. Some of them had scales on them. Some of them had fish whiskers and waved iron corals, giant shells and other magic weapons at the bottom of the river.


    "Death


    The turtle is as tall and powerful as iron. It is made of pure gold and spirit iron. When one hammer falls, the ground will be shocked, and the first Yin will be destroyed immediately.


    "Haha... Lord Hebo has calculated for a long time. He knows that the City God has been suppressing the injury these days. When he recovers, he will be killed again. This is to comply with the destiny. He not only consumes the least, but also gets some help!"


    Aobaiyima was the first to enter the Chenghuang palace, but he was slightly surprised: "someone had already started the work first!"


    The palace was once magnificent, but now it is a mess, with traces of Wu Minglei''s burning.


    Many ghosts and gods died in the side hall, and some fled directly when they saw the situation. Only in the main hall there was a sound.


    Boom!


    Another burst of light burst out, directly annihilating the forbidden method, and the roar of the king came.


    "Come with me, little ones!"


    Aobai was so brave that he took the lead to rush into the main hall, and immediately his eyes became like bronze bells. He opened his mouth and looked at the scene in the middle.


    "Ha ha... Wang Zhong, your divine power is predestined to me. Let''s give up!"


    A young Taoist in the field is full of red Qi, clear light, and five thunder flashes, forming a huge furnace shape, trapping a golden red God in the middle.


    "God thunder! True fire of samadhi, refine it for me


    During Wang Zhong''s scream, the whole body of God was like a wax figure. The golden red power gathered into a trend and was absorbed by a blue black turtle shell above the furnace.


    After getting these magical powers, the blue and Black Turtle Shell glitters with colorful brilliance, and the electric light on it is not ordinary.


    All kinds of seal rhymes have been hammered out from the hands of the young people. They have disappeared into the shell of the tortoise and become gold seal characters. They are imprinted on the shell of the tortoise and swim like tadpoles. With the more hand rhymes, the original shell of the tortoise becomes more and more elegant, more and more ordinary, and has a taste of returning to simplicity.


    "Ah... I hate it


    With the last scream, the real spirit of the king dissipated, and the divine power completely melted away. It was absorbed by the turtle shell, and there was no trace of it.


    The furnace of thunder and fire disappeared, but the tortoise shell turned into a small black shield and fell into the hands of the Taoist.


    "He turned the City God into a magic weapon! It''s so... So... So cruel! "


    Aobai roared in his heart: "even those demon emperors, demon kings and even my dragon king are not so bold!"


    "This shield is refined with the skill of Shinto. It can be called ''Linggui''!"


    Wu Ming put Xiaodun away and looked back with a smile: "it''s my old friend. I''ve met again!"


    "You... You... You..."


    Aobai opened his mouth: "you are the Taoist at the Longmen meeting... How come you are so powerful now?"


    It naturally recognized Wu Ming. When it first went to the place where the seal of the Dragon King was, it still took Wu Ming for a ride.


    Although Wu Ming was supernatural at that time, he only had the rank of master. Now he not only becomes a real person, but also makes a City God become a fan by waving his hand! He also drew the magic power to refine the weapon. It was so cruel that he didn''t dare to recognize it.


    "It''s the poor way!"


    Wu Ming hit a check head: "since elder brother Ao Nu came, why don''t you come out for a while?"


    "How about my Dragon King..."


    Aobai is saying, his face suddenly changes!


    A stream of water gushed out of him and fell into the air. A white dragon appeared and turned into a Dragon King wearing a crown. It was the angry dragon river Bo Ao Nu!


    In order to attack the City God''s holy land, the Dragon King naturally won''t sit back and watch, and even secretly hid an incarnation on the Navy General in case of an accident.


    "Long Jun is polite!"


    Wu Ming made another move. He flew a golden talisman from the place where the king fell. He went straight into his sleeve and saw Ao''s angry eyelids jump.


    "It''s you!"


    Ao Nu was also surprised: "have you become a real man? no I''m afraid this mana is close to the master of heaven! "


    Then he turned into a sigh: "I didn''t expect to see you for a few months. Just a wizard in those days could have come to this step..."


    At this time, even though he was speaking with a little taste of equality, he obviously admitted that Wu Ming could compete with him.


    "What a coincidence


    With a faint smile, Wu Ming watched the whole city god''s land fall apart and his house collapse. He said, "this is not a place for conversation. Can Hebo move?"


    "Just what I want!"


    Ao Nu nods. They turn white Jiao and red light, and fly out of the spirit in an instant.


    Boom!


    After the two men left, the shock in the spirit land was aggravated several times, and the edge began to collapse quickly.


    "This land is about to be destroyed. Get on the boat quickly!"


    As soon as aobai''s face changed, he didn''t care what he was searching for any more, so he ordered directly.


    The boat sailed away. A moment later, a terrible wind of destruction blew over and destroyed the whole spiritual land. Any remaining Yin gods, ghost soldiers, and even the greedy Shuifu soldiers who could not escape were all burned, and no soul could be left!


    WOW!


    In the city of Chu Feng county and in the Town God''s Temple of the Yang Dynasty, suddenly there was a loud noise that shook the city.


    "Five years in peace, there are different things in the county town: the night passes the huge sound in Town God''s Temple, the temple wall collapses on the eight sides, the City God and the magistrate, and the left and right generals are left. They are all turned into powder, and the rumors are sealed up by the emperor. Chu Feng Jun Zhi. "


    ¡­¡­


    WOW!


    The moon is like water, which is integrated with the stream.


    In the middle of Qingqing, the two figures with dark light stood side by side, watching the riot of ChuFeng county.


    "Long Jun, how are you?"


    Wu Ming is still a God, but even though he is not afraid of shanghebo, he is just an incarnation, so he is not afraid of the other party''s thoughts.


    "The progress of your cultivation is beyond my expectation..."


    Ao Nu was silent for a moment, and then he said slowly: "now the world is in chaos, and swordsmen are everywhere. Even if you are yihebo, you still need to comply with the general trend of humanity. Now the swordsmen of the two counties are around the corner, but they have a word to tell each other... You..."


    "Wait a minute... Are the swordsmen of the two counties around the corner? What happened? "


    Wu Ming was surprised: "I''m just not here for a month. How can I develop so fast?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ao Nu sneered: "I''m in charge of Nu long river. I''ve got three hundred Li water and dragon Qi. I''m also sensitive to Earth Dragon. Do you want to cheat me? What about the sheriff Li Yu? Do you want to hide it? "


    It''s really hard to hide. It''s not that Ao Nu is at the fourth level of Shinto. He has insight. Wu Ming gave him a share of dragon Qi before, which came from the same source as what he gave to Li Yu. It''s more familiar.


    "So that''s it. How are you going to be?"


    Wu Mingmu''s face and eyes are shining, which makes Ao Nu know that this person is not Wu xiaamung.


    After a long confrontation, Ao Nu took the lead in humming: "three hundred li of Nu long river, most of the valley belongs to chufeng and Nanfeng counties... Now the Li family and Wu family have sent people to woo you. What do you mean?"


    "So you''re afraid of me?"


    Wu Ming laughed: "it seems that long Jun is more optimistic about the Wu family?"


    In my heart, however, I was quite surprised. I don''t know what kind of situation the Wu family has become.


    "The Wu family has a deep foundation and has been operating in Nanfeng County for a long time. Recently, they want to marry their daughter to Ding Hou Aizi and get strong support. I advise you not to use a mantis as a chariot!"


    Ao Nu couldn''t see what Wu Ming thought, but he still said so.


    Dingzhou is the seat of ChuFeng county. Now the world is in chaos. There are two vassal towns in Dingzhou. One of them is dinghou. The title of dinghou is "Ding". It shows the power and ambition!


    "I see... This matter is very important. How about long Junrong go back to think about it for a few days and give a reply?"


    It''s obvious that long Jun regarded Wu Ming as a backer of the Li family. A real person, who said that there was a shadow of the Taoist family behind him, made him rather afraid.


    Wu Ming knew this, but he didn''t explain it. He made Ao Nu more and more suspicious£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 192

    "The Wu family wants to marry their daughter. It seems that there is only one Wu pheasant?"


    After Yuan Shen returned to his body, Wu Ming, who had been sitting cross legged in the guest room of the inn, stood up, but his brow was slightly wrinkled: "at this point, it seems that this woman is in a weak position. I don''t know if sister Wu Qingjie has been involved?"


    "It seems that I have to go back immediately..."


    It has to be said that his impression of Wu pheasant has changed to a certain extent since he spent the night in a small building cooking wine, but not to the extent of love.


    "Well? I have only a little appreciation of Wu pheasant, but not much love! I''m worried that Wu Qing will be implicated by her, and I''m worried about the bad nature of traditional male chauvinism. After all, she is likely to be my fiancee in name. Even though I haven''t admitted it, before I give up on my own initiative, other people are just a little upset. "


    Even if Wu Qing is captured and used as a threat, Wu Ming estimates that he will turn his head and go away immediately. When his miraculous skill is accomplished, he is more likely to come back to avenge himself, let alone Wu pheasant.


    "But after all, I have a destiny... I have to take care of one or two when I can... Of course, if something can''t be done, I''m not a warrior who knows it can''t be done..."


    "After all, I''m still the traverser..."


    Wu Ming''s face was a little different.


    Wujiawupu, Yunping county.


    "Stop... Eh? Master Ming


    Zhao song, who led the patrol, saw Wu Ming coming. He was stunned and immediately rubbed his eyes. After seeing it, he was immediately overjoyed and said, "young master Ming is back!"


    Immediately came forward to salute: "you left this is more than a month, the size of sister anxious to..."


    "Well... I see!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand and stepped into the gate first.


    To tell you the truth, after five or six years in Fusang world, his body has changed from fifteen or sixteen to more than twenty years old. Only because of his achievements in Daogong, his appearance has always been fixed at the age of eighteen. He is young forever. Compared with before, he is less immature, more mature and natural, but it seems that there is no much difference.


    "I''ve seen master Ming!"


    In the house, housekeeper Wu, Wu Tiehu, and several housewives all went forward to salute. Li Xiuyun''s face was red, and she also went forward for a blessing, with a happy look on her eyebrows.


    "Well! Do you know how to come back? "


    In the middle of the hall, Wu Qing was dressed up, but her eyes were full of evil spirits, and she gave a cold hum.


    "It''s really something to delay... My elder sister should have received my Taoist Scripture, right?"


    Wu Ming sat down at will and stretched out: "this time I was isolated from the world for more than a month, but I benefited a lot!"


    "I wish I didn''t die outside!"


    Wu Qingnai''s mouth is hard and her heart is soft. She guesses that Wu mingnai is going to complete the task of reincarnation. She is a little nervous. She is a little relieved after receiving the Taoist Scripture.


    "Why?"


    At this time, he looked at Wu Ming carefully, but he was surprised again.


    "You... You... You..."


    In Wu Qing''s eyes, Wu Ming''s appearance has changed a little, his height is high, but it is still secondary. The key is that he is full of Tao rhyme and every move is natural. He is full of vitality and has a deep sense of unfathomability. He can''t help but be shocked: "you... Have you become a real person?"


    Ten percent of a real person has two hundred yuan of life! The key is the achievement of Yuanshen, who has spirit after death and can be taken away or reincarnated directly. Even if it''s not good, he can follow the Shinto. It''s a great achievement and a great blessing! All along, there are thousands of seeds in Taoism, and none of them can really achieve it. Unexpectedly, Wu Ming directly achieved it.


    "Just a fluke!"


    Wu Ming glanced at Wu Qing and saw that the girl was still red, with a trace of white in the middle. He was stubborn and knew that she was still stuck in the last step.


    To break through this bottleneck, we must either have great fortune or fortune, or we must work hard over a long period of time.


    However, Wu Ming himself, within a few years of Fusang, had firmly established his foundation, and even began to break through to the Heavenly Master, and everything came naturally.


    "It''s not difficult to say whether it''s easy or not to break through the real person. With my sister''s Daogong Qi Yun, it''s enough to break the bottleneck. Now it''s in the way, but it''s involved by other people? "Wu family?"


    At this time, Wu Ming''s Taoism had surpassed Wu Qing''s, and he immediately used the language of instruction.


    Wu Qing has great fortune and great talent. It''s easy to break through the bottleneck if she doesn''t pay attention to foreign affairs. But now, she is entangled by the fortune of the outside world.


    "Unfortunately... With my current authority, I can''t erase Wu Qing''s reincarnation mark!"


    Under close observation, Wu Qing''s abnormal appearance can''t hide Wu Ming''s eyes, and even the breath of reincarnation on the other side can be seen clearly under the authority of the master God. Wu Ming can only sigh in silence when he sees this.


    "It''s said that the Wu family intends to marry Wu pheasant to the son of marquis Ding. Her elder sister helped Wu pheasant before, which is related to her luck. As soon as the other party''s luck declines, it immediately affects Daogong?"


    Wu Ming shakes his head. This is the monk''s "doomsday". It''s mysterious and mysterious, but he sees the clue.


    "Not bad!"


    Wu Qing nodded, a pair of wonderful eyes constantly scanning Wu Ming: "real insight into the micro, really true, but how do you know about the Wu family?"


    "I just happened to hear that... I don''t know how Wu pheasant is going to deal with it?"


    The style of the Zhou Dynasty is similar to that of the ancient times. When a woman marries, she stresses her parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words, but her wishes are nothing.


    Especially in the aristocratic families, the patriarch often controls the power of life and death of a family.


    "Last time, although it deterred sister Wu''s elder brother and second brother at one stroke, it aroused the wariness of the owner of Wu''s family. I think my sister is sad..."


    Wu Qing sighed, a ray of sadness over the expression, but Wu Ming sighed secretly.


    Knowing that these two girls are Fengge, Qi Ji is involved in the whole process. In addition, the day after tomorrow, cause and effect entanglement, which leads to Wu Qing''s deep involvement.


    If you let go of Wu pheasant, you can''t say that Wu Qing can''t break through the real person all her life!


    "After all, it has something to do with me. Wu Qing would not have cooperated with Wu pheasant and promised to change her life for her in order to find a way out for her dandy brother, and she would have been trapped more and more deeply..."


    Wu Ming grasped everything in a flash.


    "The best way to solve this problem is to ignore it, do nothing, and watch Wu pheasant''s success or failure. The best strategy is that I do it myself, cut off the entanglement, and then slowly try to repair the foundation of Wu Qing. The best strategy is to strip away the cocoon, go back to the source, and fulfill Wu Qing''s promise directly. In this way, Wu Qing''s ideas are clear, and he can''t say that he will make great progress and break through the bottleneck. "


    Wu Ming sighed in his heart, how difficult it is to change his life against heaven? If it were not for him, Wu Qing and Wu pheasant would meet a dead end this time!


    At the moment, he spoke frankly: "is Wu pheasant ready for military advice?"


    With a wave of her hand, Wu Qing blocked all around when she was in the first layer of daofalton, and her face became solemn: "not bad! This woman is preparing to mobilize her men to force her father to abdicate and transfer the power of the family leader to her. She is even going to call Nanfeng army Jiedushi and stand on her own


    "It''s really..."


    Wu Ming sighed: "what a big heart... But if you don''t have good luck, you will be doomed after all!"


    There are seven counties in Dingzhou. In troubled times, two vassal towns rose. One is that dinghou ruled the original county. The other is that Qilin, a governor, ruled Pingshan County.


    Both of them are well-known and real. They are self-sufficient in taxes and self appointed officials. They are solid local emperors.


    Now there are two more Chu Feng and Nanfeng counties.


    However, the Wu family of Nanfeng County had to rely on the great justice of the imperial court, and the Li family of ChuFeng county had to rely on the great justice of the imperial court. At least on the surface, the officials had to be appointed by the imperial court and the state, which was really nameless.


    Now that Wu pheasant is like this, it''s time to "correct its name.".


    "Good fellow! I''m afraid this is just the first step. The second step is to defeat ChuFeng county. Only by ruling the two counties in a row and gaining prestige, can we suppress the voice of opposition... But this method is extremely dangerous. If it is successful, it will be a smooth road, and if it is defeated, it will be doomed... "


    Wu Ming faintly saw this woman''s ambition for Dingzhou and couldn''t help sighing to herself.


    If you are a man, you will be a hero in troubled times. Unfortunately, you are a woman


    "That''s right... This method is too dangerous. I''ve tried to persuade sister Wu pheasant, but she has to go her own way!"


    Wu Qing said: "although Nanfeng County had participated in major events before, it was different from going to the front desk after all, let alone fighting for the dragon?"


    Although Fengge''s Qi is very expensive, it can only help your husband, not for your own use!


    Wu pheasant''s practice this time is to walk on a tightrope and cross a sea of swords, mountains and fires, even more dangerous than this.


    "When is Wu pheasant going to start?"


    "After seven days!"


    "If I don''t come, I''m afraid you are ready to change your life for Wu Qing, aren''t you?"


    Wu Ming glances at Wu Qing and knows that this woman is more rigid on the outside and more rigid on the inside. She has the same temperament as Wu pheasant.


    Sure enough, Wu Qing''s pretty face was pink. She was a little annoyed after being seen through.


    "That''s all... Wait for three days. I''ll wait for Yuanshen to sit in silence and meditate on heaven''s plan."


    Wu Ming closed his eyes and meditated for a while. Then he watched Wu Qing''s fate. He saw that there was a lot of disaster outside, and he suppressed the internal and external fortune. He felt quite shaken and could not help but sink into a deep voice.


    Fearing that the girl would make trouble, he told her carefully: "it''s a matter of fate for Wu and Wu families to change their fate against heaven. My elder sister must not make trouble, otherwise I will be implicated in the event of failure!"


    "Well! Do you think I would be so reckless? "


    Wu Qing snorted coldly. She turned her back, but her hands were clenched in secret. She thought in her heart: "real man! If I can prove the real person position industry as soon as possible, I don''t need my younger brother to do it! Wu Qing, Wu Qing, didn''t you swear to protect your brother? How can it be so useless now? "


    It''s a matter of great importance. Wu Ming, regardless of Wu Qing''s ideas, went directly into the chamber of secrets and began to deduce the secrets£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 193

    Taoist real person, Yuan Shen can go to heaven and earth, but also from the dark to intercept part of the sky, calculate the number of Qi.


    Of course, Wu Ming was the best at fighting, followed by refining utensils. In terms of divination, breaking divination and deducing the secrets of nature, he was inferior to those old men who had a professional background.


    However, he had his own way. At this time, he took a basin of water and recited the Dharma formula silently. He also pointed out: "disease!"


    A water curtain is emerging, with the shadow of mountains and rivers, human city, peddlers and pawns, which is the style of ChuFeng county and Nanfeng County.


    "I can''t deduce the number of Qi, but I can observe it!"


    With the help of the main temple, Wu Ming has a real vision. In addition, with the divine eye of the great Dongyue emperor, he can see the general trend of heaven. It''s nothing less than two counties.


    At the moment, the sleeves and robes are brushed.


    Hum!


    A series of waves spread, and the water curtain suddenly changed.


    In the vast land, the light of the stars emerged and gathered together to form a thick column of air, straight into the sky.


    "This is the destiny of ChuFeng county and Nanfeng County..."


    When Wu Ming looked carefully, he saw that Wu family, the representative of Nanfeng County, was thick and strong, with a faint intention of aggression. Beside him, there were two channels of Qi support, one showing golden power, one showing a white dragon in the middle, and the other showing the appearance of a black python with humanity.


    "The accumulation of the Wu family is deeper than that of the Li family. Now with the help of Hebo and dinghou, it''s reasonable to plot chufeng County..."


    When Wu Ming looked at the weather of ChuFeng county again, he could not help shaking his head: "Li Yu was born with a congenital deficiency. Now he is in danger of being invaded by foreign enemies. The catastrophe is not far away!"


    Of course, in addition to these two ways, there are other light spots scattered in the two counties, which are some neutral aristocratic families or forces.


    The biggest one is not the Taoist temple, but the Wu family!


    Between the two counties, among the many neutral forces, the Wu family''s spirit is unique, turning into a red stream, on which there are a few stars to guard, which has the flavor of long fortune. Even if the two counties fight, they still stand aloof, and Wu Ming can''t even laugh or cry.


    "Wu Qing and Wu Tiehu are all men of good fortune. As long as they strictly abide by neutrality, no matter how the two counties evolve, the rulers have to draw together... But I''m afraid it''s still because of my return!"


    When Wu Ming looks closely, he can see that a red and golden light spot dominates the qi movement of the Wu family. It has a taste of suppressing qi movement. This is a real person, a half step master of heaven. He is also a master in the whole world. It''s more than enough to protect a small Wu family.


    "Inside the Wu family?"


    With another wave of his hand, the curtain of water drew closer. Wu Ming saw that although the atmosphere of Nanfeng County, which represents the Wu family, was quite powerful, it was also split inside. A red star seemed to have the power to win over the guests.


    "Well... It seems that no matter how the Wu family changes in the future, ChuFeng county will be destroyed... But the Wu family is second only to the two, and has the power to intervene!"


    Wu Ming would not have done such a foolish thing if he had calculated the fate and found that the Wu family was prosperous and the position of master was unshakable.


    But now, the backers of the Wu family are no more than a Hebo and a dinghou. They are not beyond his ability, but they can try.


    "Big Zhou world is the foundation for me for a long time in the future. It''s not proper for me to get involved in humanity. I still need to refine my magic weapon, suppress my Qi, and keep myself safe before I can act."


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s hand, the water curtain fell, and the spectacle just now disappeared.


    He sat in silence with his knees crossed, and carried Xuangong in secret. After a long time, he took out suihou pearl.


    "This pearl is miraculous in nature, and I have many adventures in my hands. It coincides with the fate of heaven and the dragon. It''s lucky. It can be a treasure!"


    "Disease


    As soon as he pointed out, with Houzhu in the middle, the white light was in full swing, and the golden and green spirit swarmed together. The Qiulong inside was even more taking off and changing, and had the potential of rising the dragon!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    In the chamber of secrets, Wu Ming took back samadhi''s true fire and revealed the suihou pearl.


    Compared with before, the shape of this bead is slightly smaller. The clouds and dragons are all missing. It''s crystal clear and shining.


    When Wu Ming saw it, he nodded with satisfaction: "good! It''s done


    With a move, Hou Zhu flew to the top of his head. The light flashed and disappeared. Wu Ming was shocked and felt fresh.


    Open the eye of heaven, you will see a bright pearl floating and sinking in its own Qi, shining outside.


    With the help of this pearl, I have a strong yellow air in my internal transportation, and a stable precipitation in my external transportation, which has a mountain like flavor.


    "Yes, it''s true!"


    At this time, the heart read a move, Wu Qi Yun, representing their own golden red stars disappeared.


    Wu Ming knows that this is Qi Yun. Even if he is a real master, he can''t be regarded as himself.


    What is the treasure of suppressing Qi Yun?


    After getting this treasure, the foundation is deep and the eight directions are not moving, which represents the number of Qi!


    "Now if you bury this pearl in the ancestral Tomb of the Wu family, or offer it in the ancestral temple, it will ensure the long-term prosperity of the Wu family and the prosperity of the 20th century. If you use it in ordinary people, even if you wear white clothes, you will be able to make a smooth progress. There is no shortage of princes and princes..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed and his calculation was accurate: "I use this treasure to control the number of people, and I''m a real person. I''m going to intervene in the dragon fight of Dazhou. Even if it fails, I''ll be safe!"


    It can be predicted that for a long time, Dazhou was still his main world, and his level of strength was also quite high, so Wu Ming was not careful.


    At present, we have prepared some means to get out of the pass.


    "How?"


    Wu Qing was already in a hurry. She kept outside the quiet room. When she saw Wu Ming coming out, she immediately asked.


    "The secret must not be revealed!"


    Wu Ming smiles and immediately gains Wu Qing''s white eyes.


    Seeing this, Wu Ming also put away the color of laughter, and took out a night pearl from his sleeve.


    "This is..."


    When Wu Qing took it over, she saw the size of the Pearl longan, with the blue sea in its center. It was a rare treasure.


    "This is the Pearl of the sea. Please send it to Wu pheasant."


    The moon and the Pearl have tears! It is said that the moon pearl of the sea is transformed by the tears of the shark people in the sea. It is very mysterious. In the exchange of the main temple, it is a treasure of the same rank as the suihou pearl.


    Of course, Wu Ming''s suihou pearl has experienced many adventures. Now it has been turned into a treasure to suppress Qi and fortune, but it will surpass the Pearl of the moon. I don''t know how much.


    "What a beautiful bead..."


    Wu Qing''s face suddenly appeared a touch of narrow color: "is it wending?"


    In the ancient rites of the Zhou Dynasty, men and women give betrothal gifts to each other for the purpose of "wending.".


    "If my sister thinks so, that''s good. Anyway, I should get married as soon as possible and continue the incense for the Wu family, shouldn''t I?"


    Now that I''m here, I have to take some responsibility.


    At least, we have to leave blood descendants to inherit the Wu family''s incense, which is the necessary to end this period of causality.


    For example, Wu Qing''s agreement with Wu pheasant at the beginning was that Wu pheasant married into the Wu family. In the future, all her children were surnamed Wu. They just wanted to choose a son to inherit the Wu family and inherit the great cause. It was totally different from entering the family.


    For Wu Ming, he admires Tao and pursues detachment. Tao is affectionate but merciless. Marriage really doesn''t matter.


    It''s just that after marrying a daughter, she will naturally do her husband''s duty.


    From this point of view, the daughters of the Wu family are good. They are combined because of their own needs, and they don''t have much love. They are also beautiful, so it''s not his fault.


    Of course, it all depends on the other party''s choice.


    If he has accepted his fate, or has gone his own way, and no longer relies on the Wu family, then naturally everything will not be mentioned, and Wu Ming will cut off Wu Qing''s entanglement. Even if it will damage the foundation of Taoism, there will be no way to mend it in the future.


    If you choose to accept it and actively help yourself, then God will help those who help themselves, but God won''t help me!


    Humanity is a matter of choice! Wu Ming didn''t say anything about it, but told her carefully: "sister, you just need to send this thing. Whether the other party will accept it or not depends on her choice! You must not be influenced by your own opinions, let alone tell her that I have broken through the reality! "


    "Don''t worry, my sister is also a monk. Don''t you know the taboo?"


    Wu Qing bit her silver teeth: "well, let''s take this opportunity to see how Wu''s sister is? If something really goes wrong, we Wu family don''t want that high branch! "


    "Good!"


    Wu Ming smile jaw head, have this idea, but slightly detached, not affected by the pheasant Phoenix luck.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanfeng County, Wu family mansion.


    The Wu family is the governor. Before, they were in charge of military power and financial power. They are really unknown vassal towns. Now they have taken over the Prefecture in a swaggering manner, and their willingness to surrender is obvious.


    "Sister..."


    Deep in the garden, a young man with a pale face, like a playboy, stood in front of Wu pheasant with a smile: "my father has already ordered you not to go to the barracks? Prince Ding is coming to marry you. A girl''s family should stay at home and teach her husband and son. It''s not elegant to dance with a knife and a gun! "


    "It''s my sister''s business. Don''t worry about it."


    Wu pheasant glanced at the two guards behind the young man. They were both good at breathing. He couldn''t help but smile: "it''s a good way for elder brother. After the last time his paw was broken, new ones grew up so quickly? Just be careful not to be killed again! "


    She is a great master of martial arts. She is a third level master. Her eyes move. She is fierce and fierce. Even the two guards are hairy. They step back and forth. The young man almost falls to the ground.


    "I''ll leave first, little sister!"


    Wu pheasant see this, Feng eyes with a smile, slightly a ceremony, with a sword autumn leave.


    The young and the old of the Wu family stood firm in confusion, looking at the back of Wu pheasant leaving, but his face was full of blood red, and his tendons burst up, and he cursed: "bitch!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 194

    Breeze blowing, vertical horse gallop, this is a great pleasure in life.


    At this time, Wu pheasant dressed in men''s clothes and his maid rode two jujube red horses to the top of the mountain outside the city to watch the weather of the barracks, but they sighed.


    "Miss..."


    Jianqiu naturally knows what the young lady is worried about, but she has no way to persuade her.


    "If the army exercises, one meat a day, it must be on the way to battle!"


    Wu pheasant looks at the barracks, listens to the sound of the bugle, and suddenly murmurs.


    "Miss, the master has solved your military power, and the marquis will come soon. Why do you..."


    Jian Qiu bit his teeth and said.


    "Most of this army is my hard work. How can I abandon it?"


    But Wu Zhi shook his head: "my father wanted to sell his daughter in exchange for help when he got the promise of dinghou, but he didn''t know that he was scheming with a tiger. How could dinghou''s ambition be to sit back and watch the Wu family go down two counties? Hey... Poor me. My two brothers are obsessed and flatter me. My father is so dazed that... "


    "Miss!"


    Jianqiu screams, and his face turns pale. How can he be a father and brother like this? If they are heard by outsiders, they will be punished immediately!


    "Alas..."


    Wu pheasant sighed, slightly with dim sum gray and cold color: "Well! Pitiful for my Wu family''s foundation. After generations of ancestors'' painstaking efforts, we have to... "


    Puchi! Puchi!


    Just then, a bird fluttered its wings and landed on the shoulder of Wu pheasant.


    This bird has brilliant feathers, and its body shape is several percent larger than that of its kind. It has a cloud pattern on its body. It is not an ordinary product, but a spiritual beast kept by monks!


    On the bird''s paw, there is a brocade bag. When Wu pheasant opens it, he is surprised.


    In the brocade bag, there is a letter and a pearl. Besides, it is empty.


    "The Pearl of the night is worth thousands of gold!"


    Wu pheasant has a natural eye. When she looks at the Pearl, she immediately estimates its value. When she looks at the letter, her face is flushed and quickly disappears.


    "What is it, miss?"


    Jian Qiu asks curiously.


    "Nothing, just a letter from an old friend! Let''s go back! "


    Wu pheasant looks at the barracks and turns to Ma toudao.


    "All right!"


    Sword autumn listened to, but in the eye is to flash a silk different color, and quickly follow up.


    Back in the house, Wu Chih orders his servants to prepare orchid soup, bathe and change clothes. Jian Qiu sneaks into the backyard and inserts a letter under the flower bed as if nothing had happened.


    But she didn''t see it. Behind her, Wu pheasant''s eyes were cold.


    The great master of martial arts comes and goes like the wind, and lands like a civet. His body method is amazing, so no one will notice him.


    Wu pheasant has been hiding this, but as his own card, at this time immediately played a role.


    With a flash of red shadow, she went back to the bathroom. Several old mothers held their breath and fixed their eyes on their toes, listening to the order of Wu pheasant.


    "Jianqiu is indeed the dark son lying in ambush beside me. I don''t know whether it''s my father''s or dinghou''s..."


    Wu pheasant was lying on the soft chair. A mammy came forward and rubbed the corner of her eyebrows for her. She said in a soft voice: "Miss... Do you want to?"


    These are her true confidants, who have been completely accepted.


    "No need..."


    Wu pheasant said in a cold voice: "just as she was about to release the news, I could confuse others. Now it''s normal for me to have complaints. If nothing happened, my father and my two brothers would not sleep peacefully."


    "How many people are still willing to serve me?"


    "We have contacted miss''s old Department secretly, half of them have written blood letters!"


    "Good. Everything goes according to plan. You go down first!"


    Wu pheasant waved her hand to let these confidants go down. When there was only one person, she sighed slowly, and a trace of fatigue appeared on her face.


    Even if she had no plans to help her family through many difficulties, what would she do?


    As a woman, is her biggest weakness and flaw! It''s not worth looking forward to the number of generals and even confidants who are willing to die once they are ordered by the real master of the Wu family.


    "It''s sister Wu Qing... And Wu Ming. What do you mean by sending this now?"


    As soon as the hand of Wu pheasant is turned over, the moon pearl of the sea emerges, shining with each other''s skin.


    ¡­¡­


    The big flag fluttered and fluttered in the wind. On the black flag, the golden "Ding" was more and more prominent.


    A convoy of hundreds of people has arrived at the border of Nanfeng County. The carriages are endless. There are boxes of silk, treasures and antiques on them. The wheels eat a lot of dirt. It seems that there are a lot of gold and silver in them. Many bandits are envious along the way, but few dare to offend them.


    After all, this is the team of dinghou! Since the chaos of Zhou Dynasty, even if the road is not quiet, but in Dingzhou, no matter where the power, have to sell dinghou a bit thin.


    Once in a while, the 100 elite teeth soldiers who accompanied them would teach them how to be human every minute.


    These 100 cavalry can almost attack the infantry square of 1000 people and defeat them. With this kind of force, they will run rampant.


    "Shizi, the boundary of Nanfeng County is ahead of you!"


    At this time, a housekeeper said to Shi Yue, the son of marquis Ding.


    Shi Yue is in his twenties. He has a sword eyebrow and stars in his eyes. Instead of sitting in a comfortable carriage, he rides on a group of horses with pure white fur and no mottled colors, showing his good riding skills.


    In troubled times, even if you are the son of princes, you should learn to bow and horse to protect yourself!


    "Well! Tell us to go down and set up camp. Let''s have a rest here for one night and send someone to report to the Wu family! "


    Shi Yue gave orders.


    At this time, the motorcade was marching on the military law. After the order was passed, all the people immediately went down to the camp in an orderly way. The teeth soldiers nearby kept their hands on their swords and bows, and patrolled the four directions with vigilance, which was full of a kind of sharp taste of prohibition.


    "Jiao Da! Call someone and go hunting with me


    Shi Yue looked at the sky, but he gave an order again. Immediately, Shi changjiaoda, his own soldier, took ten teeth soldiers and went hunting with him.


    Whew!


    Shi Yue''s archery is good. In addition, his subordinates intentionally flatter him and secretly drive the hare and roe to his horse, so he has gained a lot.


    "Shizi is good at archery!"


    "Tonight, we are blessed with the blessing of our son..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha... They''re all small beasts. They don''t enjoy hunting. It''s better to go into the mountains and fight tigers and wild boars!"


    When Shi Yue gets up, he will chase into the forest.


    "It''s too late to be a son of the world!"


    The accompanying housekeeper of the Marquis''s residence looked at Jiao Da for help. Jiao Da frowned and said, "I''m afraid you''ll hurt your horse''s hooves if you go into the mountain now, and if the gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall, how noble is the son of heaven? How can you make a white dragon fish suit


    It''s not far from the camp. Even if something happened, ten teeth soldiers could resist for a while. Then they called the camp for help. But when they entered the deep mountain, it was hard to say.


    Even if the housekeeper doesn''t ask for his duty, Jiao DA has to say it.


    "All right! Let''s go back! "


    Shi Yue sighed and suddenly saw a light in the forest. He was surprised: "what''s that?"


    "Protect my son!"


    With a shout from Jiao Da, five teeth soldiers immediately came forward to protect Shi Yue. The other teeth soldiers were used to life. The flying horse came forward, bent like a full moon, and shot arrows like meteors.


    Whew!


    The arrow broke through the air and flew half way, but it was caught by a black air snake, biting it in two.


    "Taoist art?"


    To Jiao''s surprise, Shi Yue exclaimed, "it''s Mr. Zhou Da. Don''t do it!"


    "Ha ha... Good archery! Good archery


    A middle-aged Taoist in Ge Huang''s Taoist robe walked out of the jungle and said, "Zhou Yuanzhen has met his royal highness!"


    "It''s Mr. Zhou!"


    This man, Jiao DA and the housekeeper, knew each other. He was the chief minister of the Marquis''s house. He was originally with them, but he was sent to go first by his son. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Mr. Zhou has been working hard all the way. I don''t know how things are going?"


    Shi Yue laughs and dismounts to help Zhou Yuanzhen up. Wen Yan asks.


    He knew that this week Yuanzhen was a Taoist with real ability. Even his father and Marquis were very dependent on him, so he would not put on airs.


    "I secretly sneaked into Nanfeng County a few days ago, and I was lucky to see the weather of my son and concubine... As expected, it''s Fengyun. It''s so precious! Congratulations, son! Congratulations, my son


    Zhou Yuanzhen said with a smile.


    In his eyes, the stone mountain also has a number of Qi, the mountain root is green and vigorous, the shape is like a python pattern, which is a big expensive phase.


    If you get the daughter of the Wu family again, you can''t turn into a dragon. At least one king of Dingzhou can''t run away.


    On that day, he helped Jackie Shiyue, but he also made great achievements. He made great progress in Taoism, which was indispensable to the fuze school.


    "The son doesn''t speak, the strange force is confused with spirit, and the saying of Qi luck can''t be believed in the end!"


    At this time, one of the literati in green who had been following Shi Yue said that he was full of noble spirit and could not be underestimated.


    "Ha ha... You''re a Confucian, I''m a Taoist, so naturally I can''t go together!"


    But Mr. Zhou laughed: "but we don''t talk about Qi Yun, let''s talk about the art of war first!"


    "The Wu family is the son of the tiger. At the beginning, the success of the Wu family was mainly due to the strategy of the Wu family. This is one of them."


    "With the help of the Marquis, the master of the Wu family can''t wait to send troops to attack ChuFeng county. This is the second one!"


    "The Marquis of my family is wise and powerful. Under the rule of Dingyuan County, the people live and work in peace and contentment. There are tens of thousands of soldiers and armour, and the civil and military forces use their lives. This is the third one!"


    Mr. Zhou Da is quite a bit of a feather fan, a cloth cloth, and a strategist: "if the Wu family is not stable, it is necessary to send troops to attack Chu Feng. Whenever there is a setback, it is necessary to ask the young lady for help!"


    "When the time comes, the son will have the fortune of Fengge, and his concubine will win the hearts of the people. The Marquis''s title is also in line with the general trend of Dingzhou. Why not inherit the foundation of the Wu family as his son-in-law?"


    This remark made Shi Yue''s blood boil.


    Although the Marquis of his family was famous, he was also trapped in one county. He confronted Qi Lin, the governor, and was oppressed by the imperial court. However, if he won two counties in a row, it would be a big trend, sweeping seven counties of Dingzhou. There was no problem


    "Ha ha... Mr. Zhou Da is really a talent!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 195

    "If my family is successful, Mr. Zhou Da will be the first to do it."


    Shi Yue is very excited.


    Although the son-in-law''s inheritance is a little controversial, if both sons die, there will be no problem.


    Isn''t that what you want Mr. Zhou Da to offer?


    "I don''t deserve it!"


    Zhou Yuanzhen is modest and complacent. These days, the conflicts in the Wu family have intensified, and he has made a lot of efforts secretly.


    I thought to myself, "my master and Marquis Ding had a close relationship. After studying each other''s fate, I found that there was a dragon''s luck. I should have been in Dingzhou. I had to work hard to arrange it. It would take two generations to complete it."


    "In my generation, I finally have hope of success! If we can help Shi Yue ascend to the throne, I will be canonized as pingzhendao. Maybe Laodao still has the hope of being a national teacher? I don''t expect that if I can keep it for three years, I''ll be able to gain Taoist merit. "


    The aristocratic families and vassals of Dazhou world are not the names who know nothing in Fusang world.


    The position of national master is simply too upside down. The artifact has changed its owner. It is impossible to hand it over until the earth collapses or even the country is unstable.


    Zhou Yuanzhen calculated that if he worked so hard, he could only expect 50% in the end, but if he could get a real person''s imperial seal, it would be the right result.


    He is a real person, so he can''t use it.


    But if you give it to the disciples and get the help of Qi Yun, it is enough to increase the probability of breaking through the real person by 50%!


    If it is passed down from generation to generation, it is also the foundation of a school! After all, this means that every generation is likely to produce a real person to suppress the number of people.


    Of course, the premise is that the Shi family has always maintained power, and did not remove the imperial seal.


    "In terms of long Jun, what''s the situation?"


    "I''ve already met him once, but the angry dragon river uncle is quite easy to talk about. It''s just that..."


    Zhou Yuanzhen hesitated twice before he continued: "it mentioned the Li family in chufeng County, and it seems that there are traces of Taoist support behind it. Please be careful!"


    "Is that so? I know! "


    Shi Yue nodded solemnly.


    "And please be careful of Wu pheasant


    As soon as Zhou Yuanzhen clenched his teeth, he let out the secret, but there was something involved. However, the left and right sides had already offended the girl to death, so we might as well add it again. Anyway, as long as Shi Yue could suppress the girl, there was no danger of backfiring in the future, and even complied with the fate, and could get the count of breath.


    "Chufeng and Nanfeng are the two phoenixes. At this time, according to the destiny of heaven, the woman who got the luck of the Phoenix, Zhong lingshuxiu, Wu pheasant, was sheltered by the Phoenix Qi and decided to kill. She was not an ordinary person, but also had a backfire at this time!"


    "Backfire?" Shi Yue is an inspiration.


    "Yes, the old Taoist divined it by divination. He knew that this girl was unwilling to answer her orders and was waiting for an opportunity. It was ridiculous that her father and brother were still in a fog!"


    "What should I do?"


    "Just wait and see what''s going on! He said that he had to wait for the right time. This time, he would get both of them. However, Lao Dao would like to congratulate his son! "


    Zhou Yuanzhen said solemnly.


    "Shizi... The Wu family is your in laws. This demon is not the right way to sow dissension!"


    The young man of letters was furious: "the rule of the world depends on benevolence and righteousness, and ask the emperor to cut off the evil man, so as to rectify the source!"


    "Cough... Mr. Zeng is serious!"


    Shi Yue coughed and his face was not happy.


    This Zeng Yu is only a little talented and has not been in the government for a long time. Although he is knowledgeable and polite, he is not paid much attention to in troubled times.


    "As the saying goes, it''s easy to fight the world, but it''s hard to defend the world. Poetry and Book etiquette have their own use in the world of peace! Now... It''s a bit out of date! "


    Zhou Yuan Zhen was the chief worshiper of the Marquis''s house. Naturally, he was arrogant and said a few words.


    "That''s all! Go back, I''ll give a banquet to meet Mr. Zhou


    Shi Yue turned around and left. The group kept up with him, intentionally or unintentionally excluding Zeng Yu from the circle.


    Zeng Yu stood silently for a long time, but suddenly sighed:


    "Different ways, do not seek each other!"


    On his face appeared bitterness: "in today''s world, where is the king of benevolence? Master, you are benevolent and righteous first. Even if you are from Dingyuan county and you hear that something has happened in chufeng County, you are also responsible. But how many people in the world really agree with us


    What Zeng Yu called "master" is a great scholar who once exposed himself at the meeting of Longmen!


    "If he agrees, he will stay, if he doesn''t agree, he will go... After all, he is not the master of Ming Dynasty..."


    With a sigh, Zeng Yu untied a waist tag and threw it on the ground. She turned around and left.


    After a long time, a figure slowly came out, picked up the waist tag that had fallen to the ground, and a sneer appeared on his face, which was the previous Jiao da.


    "Sure enough, as Mr. Zhou expected, he was arrogant and left directly. He wanted to leave the office with the seal of the ancients? Hei hei... Take it back and give it to Shizi. It''s material evidence immediately. It can cure him of great disrespect! "


    Zhou Yuanzhen''s two generations of master and apprentice assisted dinghou, the relationship is not small, where is Zeng Yu can compare?


    At this time, Jiao Da took the waist token and went back. When he saw Shi Yue, he immediately knelt down: "my subordinates are incompetent and can''t catch up with Mr. Zeng..."


    "Damn it! Did Zeng yu think that I had no virtue and was not worth helping? "


    Shi Yue looked at the waist token, but his face was red as if he had been slapped.


    "Zeng Yu has a strong disposition. Although he is a bit talented and learned, he rejects me. He must not be placed in a high position around dinghou!"


    Zhou Yuanzhen''s eyes flashed, and the chief said: "Shizi... Mr. Zeng has a strange spirit. He is a good talent, or he should recover quickly. I should apologize to him!"


    As soon as he said this, he was calm. People around him all nodded their heads. They thought that Zhou Yuanzhen had a good demeanor and was willing to speak for his counterpart, but they didn''t know that he had already figured out Shizi''s temperament, which immediately hit seven inches.


    "I''ll invite him?"


    Naturally, Shi Yue was not happy: "who is my son? Do you want to kowtow to a poor scholar and apologize? "


    However, the word "Qi" made him feel awe struck: "it''s better for me to be negative than for others to be negative. Since Zeng Yu is not for me, it''s even more impossible for others to go!"


    Cold heart, but a trace of killing!


    "Why?"


    But after doing this, Zhou Yuanzhen felt a little proud, and seemed a little uneasy. He immediately said: "the old Taoist has not carefully studied the fate of Zeng Yu. After driving away this man, this sense of loss immediately emerged. Is Zeng Yu a great talent of Keqing?"


    He had deliberately said that Zeng Yu had a strange spirit. It was just a choreography. He deliberately made Shizi jealous and cruel. Now he has a sense of "Heaven''s will makes people".


    "It''s just that even though there is a way to look at Qi, the so-called" medicine does not cure itself, hexagram does not calculate itself ", and the entanglement of Lao Dao and dinghou mansion''s Qi luck can''t be seen..."


    At this time, the heart is cruel: "even if you are the Minister of cloth, you can help the Marquis to succeed, but I can''t stay!"


    But it is more determined to remove the determination!


    "Newspaper! My son, a secret letter from our Wu family in Nanfeng County! "


    Back at the camp, another dark guard came and handed in a letter of lacquer.


    "Well... Let me see what happened to my Taishan and the two brothers in law?"


    With a smile, Shi Yue opened the lacquer and took out the secret letter. After a few lines of reading, his face changed and became more livid. He even drank angrily: "how brave! How bold


    The housekeeper and Jiao Da both shrunk their necks. In their impression, Shi Yue seldom got so angry.


    "Jiao Da! You immediately go to take your own soldiers and catch up and kill Zeng Yu! "


    After walking for several circles, Shi Yue sneered and bit his teeth. His words were almost squeezed out of his teeth word by word.


    "No!"


    At this time, the order is military orders, military orders such as mountain! Jiao dare not neglect, immediately ordered ten people, stepped on the horse, ran away.


    "Mr. Zhou Da!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Knowing that the secret letter had angered the son, he made up his mind that Zeng Yu had suffered a disaster. Zhou Yuanzhen was more respectful.


    "I have one more thing to trouble you with!"


    Shi Yue said slowly: "in Yunping County, chufeng County, there is a small family of Wu family, who is a little involved with Wu pheasant. Originally, they thought it was just a joke, but they don''t want to have contact now. Please go and raze them to the ground!"


    "Yunping County, Wu family?"


    Zhou Yuanzhen touched his beard and said, "I heard that Yuqing Taoist pulse has collected a rare cultivar there. It seems that his surname is also Wu? When I was young, I became a mage, but I didn''t become a real person. After all, I didn''t enter the room... "


    "Can!" he said immediately


    "Ha ha... I don''t have to worry about my husband!"


    Shi Yue turned his anger into joy and said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunping County, wujiawupu.


    "Brother... Sister Wu pheasant has accepted the dowry. It seems that she will soon become the daughter-in-law of the Wu family."


    Wu Qing smiles and teases Wu Ming.


    "My sister is joking... I pondered day and night, and I realized the secret of changing my life against the heaven. The bright pearl of the sea is a key introduction. It''s just the right time to let Wu pheasant get close and get his breath..."


    Wu Ming wore a loose robe, a simple bun on his head, and a bamboo crown. He had a sense of grandeur and magnificence.


    To practice Taoism is to transcend the world.


    Wu Ming''s temperament now reminds Wu Qing of heaven!


    "Is this a real person?"


    Wu Qing held her forehead with her hand, and her eyes were shining: "even if I have seen a real person, it seems that none of them can match you..."


    "Just a chance encounter!"


    Anyway, now everything can be pushed to the main temple, and Wu Ming didn''t hide much.


    He was only one step away from the Heavenly Master, and then he followed Hou Zhu to suppress Qi Yun, but there was a breakthrough.


    "Well?"


    At this time, when I look to the north, my face is moving.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Qing asked nervously.


    "It''s OK. After I''m sure I''ll step in, I''m still entangled with Qi Yun. Someone''s coming to the door and taking his own life!"


    Wu Ming light way, eyes in the cold light£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 196

    "Yunping County, Wujiabao, is here!"


    Just when Wu Mingruo was aware of it, a Taoist came to Yunping County on a horse. Looking at wujiawubao, it was Zhou Yuanzhen!


    "This family is really blessed..."


    At this time, I was slightly surprised: "there is a mage in town, but it should be!"


    After all, he was a cautious man. He took out another hexagram and said with a smile: "the hexagram looks like Daji... It seems that there is only one mage on the left and right, but he can''t help it. It''s just that Yuqing''s pulse is powerful after all. He still needs to clean up his hands and tails..."


    From the beginning to the end, Zhou Yuanzhen didn''t realize the existence of Wu Ming!


    In fact, the difference between Taoism and Taoism is extremely different. Wu Ming deliberately concealed his fate by following Hou Zhu. Zhou Yuanzhen could not see through it.


    At this time, Zhou Yuanzhen''s eyes were slightly secretive: "Dingzhou has two phoenixes, Chu''s and Nan''s each has one. Wu''s eldest miss is Nan''s, and another one should be here... Originally, you have your own noble character, and the old Taoist didn''t dare to offend you, but now Wu''s family has done evil to their son, but it has formed cause and effect, and you can take advantage of it..."


    Think of intelligence said, Rao is Zhou Yuanzhen also can''t help but marvel at the audacity of the son of Wu family.


    Is the daughter of Fengge something that only a squire can think about? It''s said that he''s just a country dandy. He dares to compete with the aristocrat for women. Isn''t he impatient?


    "All right! Let the Taoist priest take the life of the dandy by practicing the Dharma first. When the Marquis unifies the three prefectures, he will try his best to see how lucky the Phoenix girl is. How long can he protect you? "


    At the moment, I didn''t say much. I went directly to a deserted place, and took out a villain and some dark wood from my sleeve.


    The villain was in the shape of a man, and a yellow talisman was pasted on his back, with a blank on it.


    "The materials of this nightmare winning method are all ready. If you cast the method tonight, take the blood method and the eight characters of birth of that dandy and keep them, you can make him die without knowing it!"


    Lao Dao gave a grim smile, and his face looked a little mysterious.


    "Yes? I''d love to see how you made me die? "


    I''m sorry!


    A flash of fire appeared, and the Taoist priest was shocked. His Taoist robe swelled like two sails without wind. He stayed away from the wind for a few feet.


    Boom!


    But he ran fast, but the mount didn''t have this good luck, and immediately turned into coke in a flame!


    "Where are the experts?"


    Zhou Yuanzhen was shocked, and immediately saw a man and a woman coming. They were both highly accomplished monks.


    "Old Taoist, you seem to be very proficient in fortune telling and physiognomy. Do you think you will have a big disaster today?"


    Wu Ming sneered, and with a pinch of his fingers, a fire talisman was reduced to ashes.


    "Brother... This way has been cultivated into a real person, and seems to be proficient in the art of nightmare victory! Although it seems to be unorthodox, but also quite valuable! Take down the interrogation! "


    The general magic method has some taboos about humanity and Qi luck, but the technique of nightmare victory is to break Qi luck! No matter what the dragon and Phoenix girls are, they still can''t escape. Although they can''t live forever, they are one of the most powerful powers in the side door. They are even more scrupulous by those in power and rarely spread.


    Wu Qing''s magic power surged all over her body. A red flying sword jumped out of the gate of heaven, roaring and breathing red Qi. It was extraordinary.


    Even though Zhou Yuanzhen is a real man, his eyelids still jump wildly when he sees it.


    "Are you the daughter of the Wu family? Actually got chide.... "


    Although the opponent is not a real person yet, this sword has the ability to kill yuan Shen! But what surprised Zhou Yuanzhen most was Wu Ming beside him.


    "Real people? No... there seems to be more than that. Are you that dandy? no No way


    Zhou Yuanzhen''s mouth was slightly open, and the shock in his heart was even more unspeakable.


    Is that dandy of the Wu family less than 20 years old? But look at this young man in front of him. He has a very weak Qi. He is at least the one who has made great achievements! It''s impossible to be a genius!


    "Who are you, the autopsy and reincarnation of?"


    After death, if you follow the Shinto, you will be a good God. If you reincarnate, as long as you can break the mystery in the womb, you will advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Autopsy?"


    Wu Ming didn''t have a lot of ideas to explain: "you are the right arm of dinghou and the core of this time. If you win, it will be very helpful! And... You have the intention to harm me, but you can''t stay! "


    Ding!


    As soon as the voice fell, it was Wu Qing who started first!


    The red sword died like a dragon, like a red meteor. It suddenly stood out and stabbed Zhou Yuanzhen!


    "Ah! Liuding Liujia! Ghosts will be gods! Protect my body! Keep me alive


    Before the blade arrived, Zhou Yuanzhen''s face had changed. His hands were thrown out quickly, and six golden lights were emitted, which turned into six great generals.


    Jingle, jingle!


    The six generals are like iron walls, blocking the Dharma sword. Wu Qing is cold and stern. The red Dharma sword points, pokes, picks and stabs. The gold powder keeps flying in the array. The six generals are full of gaps, but they heal quickly. Even though the Dharma sword is powerful, they are temporarily trapped.


    "Liuding Liujia magic power?"


    Wu Ming saw at a glance that these six generals were forged with gold, silver, lead and mercury. They usually sealed powerful ghosts in. They were sacrificed day and night, and their minds and spirits were integrated. They were released when they were in danger. They were excellent Dharma protectors.


    "Two Taoist friends, you have something to say. I''m willing to make amends!"


    After Shi launched the six Ding and six Jia generals, Zhou Yuanzhen immediately called out.


    Shou yuan, a monk with a long history, was more cautious. When he found that the enemy''s strength was far beyond his estimate, he immediately lost his mind.


    "It''s late!"


    Wu Ming step out, the ground is a shock, like step Gang step fight, a jump came before Zhou Yuanzhen, a hand flat push, five color thunder light is emerging: "heaven and earth infinite, five thunder Dharma!"


    "RIFA?"


    Zhou Yuanzhen exclaimed, more and more sure that Wu Ming was unfathomable. At this time, Wu Ming couldn''t understand. His sleeves and robes swelled up with a strong wind, and two blue vigorous Qi emerged.


    This is not the vigorous Qi of the warrior, but the vigorous spirit formed by the strong wind of the nine days. It has been condensed by him for decades, invisible and immaterial. It is a very powerful magic weapon.


    "Gale! Gale


    In the middle of the fierce wind, this Gang Sha is about to kill Wu Ming''s body and even pollute yuan Shen!


    After all, he is also a real person. This week, Yuanzhen''s magic power is quite impressive.


    "Disease


    However, Wu Ming''s mind moved, and the tortoise shield emerged. With a flash of five colors, it suddenly magnified several times to form a light curtain, which kept the wind away.


    Zhou Yuanzhen was very surprised. He didn''t know how much effort he had spent on these two gang evil spirits, and he specialized in protecting himself, but he didn''t expect that they would be blocked so easily.


    But he didn''t know that Wu Ming''s tortoise shield was originally made of very mysterious materials, and it was also refined with divine power. It was still the method of Dongyue emperor, which was far beyond the ordinary magic weapon.


    "Ray


    The so-called step by step wrong, step by step wrong! The Gang Sha, who was painstakingly refined, could not force Wu Ming back. In the next moment, Wu Ming''s five thunder palms hit Zhou Yuanzhen.


    WOW!


    The five elements and five Thunders of gold, wood, water, fire and earth flickered on Wu Ming''s fingers one by one, bombarding Zhou Yuanzhen''s chest with the amazing artistic conception of nine days of thunder.


    Poof!


    The old Taoist priest immediately gushed blood. He didn''t know how much his ribs were broken. He flew out like a broken sack.


    "Be careful! Don''t be run away by him


    Seeing this, Wu Qing called at once.


    For the monks, the body is nothing but skin, especially this kind of real person. Once he is taken away from the original God and reincarnated, it will be a big trouble to retaliate in the future.


    "Don''t worry! He can''t go


    Wu Ming burst out laughing. The five elements God, thunder, came into Zhou Yuanzhen''s seven orifices. He locked the body and spirit tightly. It was another talisman, which was pasted directly on the old Taoist''s forehead.


    "You..."


    Zhou Yuanzhen fell to the ground, only his mouth could move, but his face was filled with extreme fear.


    Whoosh


    At the same time, his body became shriveled, and in an instant he changed from a middle-aged Taoist to a skinny old man.


    The real person has two hundred years old, but now he looks like he is at least seventy years old!


    "Light and shadow!"


    Wu Qing, who is fighting with Liuding and Liujia, is also a charming drink. Once the chide Dharma sword turns into six, it suddenly stabs down and faintly brings the young Phoenix Qingming.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The six generals were so dull that they burst into six gold balls and fell to the ground. There was another sword mark on the surface of each gold ball.


    "Real person... I can''t imagine that we can capture a real person alive today!"


    When Wu Qing came to Zhou Yuanzhen, her pretty face was also unbelievable.


    "This man is a great help from Marquis Ding. We chose to assist Wu pheasant. Under the entanglement of this number, it was I who gave up and sent him to the door!"


    Wu Ming looked at Zhou Yuanzhen indifferently: "what school are you?"


    "Zhou Yuanzhen, a poor Taoist, is a man of Pingzhen Taoism."


    Zhou Yuanzhen sighed: "I didn''t expect that the Wu family dandy was such an earth shaking figure. You have concealed the whole county. OK! Good! You support the Li family, right? Is Yu Qing not willing to be calm and ready to assist the Dragon Court? "


    "Pingzhen way?"


    Wu Ming looks at Wu Qing.


    "This is also a branch of our Taoist school. The founder is a Taoist of Pingzhen. The nine heavenly Gang wind code passed down in the school can also be practiced as a master of heaven, but after all, it''s a heresy and not orthodox!"


    Wu Qing light way.


    As an outstanding Taoist, she naturally has the strength to say, "if you come here for no reason, even if you are killed by us, you have nothing to say!"


    "It doesn''t have to be like this. Is it a real person after all..."


    Wu Ming is a little smile: "let him will learn all the classics are handed over, the merits and demerits that is!"


    "You want to covet my classics? Dream


    Zhou Yuanzhen was furious.


    "After I break your spirit and soak you in the dung pit for a few days, I hope you can still say that!"


    Wu Ming flicks his nails, but Zhou Yuanzhen suddenly feels like a disaster£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 197

    "Immortals... Humanity... The world... Heavenly Master... Earthly immortals..."


    In the quiet room, Wu Ming sat in silence with his knees crossed, and the virtual shadow of the main temple emerged in the sea. Through the subtle connection, he realized a kind of vast and mysterious artistic conception.


    As the master of the main God, Wu Ming has established a connection with the main temple. This is the basis for Wu Ming to understand the transcendent light of the main temple and the idea of Da Luo.


    Although he is in a low state and can''t see the whole picture at all, he just remembers this feeling and feels that his way has made great progress.


    "The main temple is an incredible existence... It''s very helpful for me to understand the vastness of it, even if it''s just a little breath!"


    After a long time, Wu Ming opened his eyes, and his breath changed again, like the sky and the world.


    "I''ve done my best to reach the peak of human immortals and master of heaven! It''s the end of the road, and the rest is just the accumulation of Daogong... "


    Wu Ming has a premonition that as long as he continues to understand this, he can''t say that it takes only a hundred years to deduce the earth immortal scroll directly from the perspective of Renxian scroll in Huangting Yinfu classic!


    "The body is the master of God. Maybe this connection and perception is the real value..."


    Wu Ming was silent for a long time, and sighed: "unfortunately, human immortals have only two hundred years of life. One hundred years is too long, so we have to seize the day and the night..."


    "Brother, shut up and come out?"


    Out of the quiet room, Wu Qing seems to have been waiting: "come and taste the cake made by my sister!"


    Dim sum is sweet scented osmanthus cake. It is fragrant and pleasant. It melts at the entrance and has a different taste with tea.


    "It''s a blessing today!"


    Wu Ming laughs and enjoys it. Wu Qing''s words are lost in his ears


    "And... That Zhou Yuanzhen has already recruited. He just threatens to break his spirit. He''s scared like something. He''s too old to dare!"


    "Only mole ants don''t understand the value of life! He is a real person with a life span of two hundred years, and after his death, the spirit is not ignorant. It can be said that he has seen the threshold of longevity. How can he be willing to die? "


    Wu Ming a smile: "all recruit?"


    "Well! The information about dinghou, the secret Scripture he practiced, and the method of nightmares'' victory are all written in silence! "


    Wu Qing handed over some silk books.


    "Even if it''s the way of Pingzhen Taoism... It''s just something new in condensing the spirit of Gangsha! And this "nightmare wins the law of Wu town" is still a bit of a show. It''s just to prevent this man from playing tricks. I''ll give it to you after I''ve seen it first! "


    The method of cultivation is more careful than the secret method of martial arts. If there is a word difference, or even a slight mistake in the rhyme of Tao, it is doomed!


    Wu Ming didn''t believe that Zhou Yuanzhen would be so kind and give everything to each other.


    However, he now understands the main temple and has a very high way of doing things. He is even sure to deduce the method of the immortals! No matter what flaws are found in the inspection of ancient books and records, they can''t escape the eye of the law.


    Moreover, he is now majoring in Huang Ting Yin Fu Jing, which is the most moderate and peaceful. However, there are also earthly immortals to take over, and his future is limitless, so he can''t see this kind of Tianshi Dharma.


    Rule the country with justice! Use the military to be marvelous! Wu Mingxiu''s method is also the same. Although his external skill uses thunder method to destroy people''s spirits, and his ferocity reaches the limit, his basic Xuangong is the most gentle, and he is quite satisfied with it.


    "All along, no matter what way of practice, if you want to achieve something in the future, it is the foundation first!"


    Wu Ming sneered at the thought of the magic skills in the exchange skills in the main temple. Although they were invincible at first and made great progress, they were cut off later and had no way to go, but the fees were still very expensive.


    "Seven days is coming. Sister Wu pheasant is ready to start. How are you doing?"


    Wu Qing accompanied Wu Ming to talk again, and suddenly asked nervously.


    "No problem. Make an appointment and let Wu pheasant come out."


    Wu Ming''s Qi is more and more misty. The first sentence of Huangting Yinfu Jing is "the way to observe heaven, the way to hold heaven."! The way of heaven''s master! Now he''s very smart, but he has a vague grasp of the general trend, with a "natural" flavor.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was hazy and drizzled.


    Outside Nanfeng County, on an ancient bridge, Wu pheasant is still dressed as a man of letters, holding an oil paper umbrella, standing silently.


    At this time, when the time was approaching, there was no one in the remote area around. Occasionally, there was a sound or two from the wild animals, but it penetrated into the bones.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Wu pheasant.


    She is a great master of martial arts. Even if the county is heavily guarded, she will come and go as soon as she wants. Even if she gives off a little Qi and blood, there is a smell of rising sun, and all ghosts should stay away.


    Suddenly, Wu pheasant looked into the distance with a slight frown.


    "... the clouds are skillful, the stars spread hatred, and the silver man is far away. As soon as the golden wind and the jade dew meet, they will win the innumerable in the world. Tender as water, happy as a dream, bear to go back to magpie bridge. If the two love each other for a long time, how can it be all the time... "


    In the dark, a young man gradually emerged. He came singing with bamboo sticks and sandals. In an instant, he walked to the bridge: "Miss Wu pheasant, long time no see!"


    "It''s like a dandy looking for flowers and willows!"


    Wu pheasant''s sword eyes swept around, like a thousand words, and finally turned into a bit of disappointment: "it seems that sister Wu has been dragged down by me, so she can''t break through the real world!"


    "Looks like things have changed?"


    Wu Ming stepped forward two steps and stood side by side with Wu pheasant.


    "Good! It seems that Prince Ding has seen through my plan. My father and two brothers are on guard! "


    Wu pheasant''s mouth seems to be a little bitter: "if we had 50% of it, now we have only 10%! If you run away with your sister now, maybe there is a way to live! "


    "With your temperament, even if you know there is no hope, you will fight to the death?"


    Wu Ming did not answer, but asked.


    "Good! How can the fate of Wu pheasant be controlled by others? "


    Wu pheasant haughtily smile, immediately from the sleeve out of a thing: "this is what you send?"


    Her jade like palm spread out, which gives out luster, is the Pearl of the sea.


    "I thought you would give it back to me. By the way, I chanted something like" return the Pearl to you with tears falling down. I hate not to meet you when you are not married. "


    Wu Ming said with a light smile.


    "I want to pay you back, but I can''t!"


    Wu pheasant was pretty and angry. After all, she had a little girl''s posture and said gently, "after all, I choose to keep it. I want to think about it. When I am defeated and die, you will marry a new man in the future. If you still remember me, I will be satisfied with a stick of incense every year..."


    "Stop... How can I hear the smell so wrong!"


    Wu Ming felt goose bumps: "bring the Pearl of the moon in the sea!"


    With one move of hand, the light of Daofa flashes, and the Pearl comes directly to the palm.


    "It''s the way of life! no You are the body of Yuanshen!!! I didn''t see it before! "


    It''s not a simple matter to snatch things from the great master of martial arts. Wu pheasant was slightly stunned, and was immediately shocked: "Yuanshen is on a journey, have you become a real person?"


    "The way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency while the way of man is to make up for the deficiency! Yin, Feng, Yang, and dragon, Qi and silence are among them, Chi! "


    Wu Ming did not answer, directly on the Pearl of the sea.


    Hum!


    The bead turned into a streamer, fell on the top of Wu pheasant''s head, and suddenly burst open.


    "Chirp!"


    In the Qingyin, Wu pheasant''s Qi is in a tumult, showing the purple Phoenix shadow. Lin Qian, Lu Hou, snakehead and fish tail, long Wen, turtle''s back, swallow jaw and chicken''s beak are the real Phoenix phase! The one who looks at Qi will shake his heart at the first sight.


    At this time, the purple phoenix eye is a flash of helpless color, in the streamer suddenly disintegrated.


    In the scattered clouds, it condenses into a red dragon with four claws and no horns!


    "The book of mountains and seas" says: "in the south, there are red oysters, hornless, belonging to the female dragon!"


    In other words, this dragon is actually a female dragon!


    "Roar


    As soon as the Dragon took shape, it immediately took up its position in the clouds and breathed Qi, revealing the power of Wang ba. However, it was more commanding and domineering than Zifeng before.


    "This..."


    Wu pheasant is naturally the first one to find out the feeling of qi movement. His face is moving.


    In any case, she did not expect that the Fengge, which she had tried so hard to crack, was so easily transformed?


    To change one''s life against heaven is to make a real person tremble for fear of being punished by heaven. Why is it so simple this time? And the wind is light and the clouds are light, there is no backfire?


    It is because of this calm that we can see Wu Ming''s terror even more!


    "I thought you were not in the pool. I didn''t expect that..."


    Wu pheasant''s eyes closed slightly, and the dragon on its head disappeared, but its foundation was hidden.


    Fengqi can''t be used by oneself, but Longqi can!


    With the accumulation of Wu pheasant''s Qi, this dynasty had to break the shackles, and its fortune was comparable to that of Jiaolong!


    "Why help me?"


    After the great change of qi movement, Wu pheasant seems to have changed, but it doesn''t seem to have changed at all.


    The real people are all guests of honor in the prefectures and herdsmen. Even if the Wu family is destroyed and the dinghou is unified with Dingzhou, they will not be offended for no reason.


    "You have accepted the betrothal gift. That''s my fiancee. What can my husband do for her?"


    Wu Ming came forward and naturally grasped Wu pheasant''s waist.


    Wu pheasant moved unnaturally, but he didn''t object. He just looked directly at Wu Ming.


    "Well..."


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders: "one of them is that you have a predestined relationship with my sister Wu Qing. This is that you have a predestined relationship with me! And second, I''d like to see if you can calm down the troubled times. Don''t ask me why I don''t go. I''m a practitioner of heaven, but I''m not good at directly intervening in the fight for dragons in the world... "


    In fact, Wu Ming recently realized the fate of heaven and traveled to Dazhou by himself. This is a big chance when the Wu family in fuze and this world.


    And he has the main temple, the future of the heaven and the world are their own, naturally do not look to have to work hard to fight for a mere emperor''s position, at this time met Wu pheasant, it is just the end of the cause and effect.


    As for the cost, it''s just a drop in the bucket for him. Naturally, it''s nothing at all£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 198

    Point Fengge as Jiaolong! This is a change of fate!


    If ordinary people come here, they need to be prepared for a long time, and if they are not careful, there will be backfire and scourge!


    However, Wu Ming''s understanding of the great way and his obedience to nature and human beings is based on the principle of "going forward to become an adult and going backward to become an immortal". With the Pearl of the moon as a guide, Wu Ming turned the world around in a flash, but it was natural and without fireworks.


    Even, it only consumes a little mana. Compared with Sui Hou Zhu, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    "I this... Is the legendary pull a hair to benefit the world?"


    Wu Ming suddenly had the feeling of neither laughing nor crying.


    At this time, Wu pheasant seems to have made up her mind: "after this event, we will... Get married! You marry me


    Marriage affairs, even if she is a strange woman, when she said this, she also had a trace of scarlet on her face. She explained in a soft voice: "I have a phoenix in my body. Even if I have changed, I still have a surplus. And as my husband, you can share the fortune of Nanfeng County, which is very helpful to Daogong... Maybe I can also make you a real military adviser?"


    "It''s OK to get married. I''ll get rid of the real person''s seal. In my present position, the whole Nanfeng County will decline..."


    Wu Ming waved his hand: "I''m not hypocritical, but I''m full of spirit now. I don''t need it for the time being. Maybe after you unify Chu Feng and Nanfeng counties, you can make Wu Qing a real person!"


    Wu Qing is just a line away from the real person''s position. As long as she gets the imperial seal, it''s a chance to make a breakthrough.


    At that time, there will be two real people in the Wu family. Even in the whole big week, there will be a number of monastic families.


    "Yes


    Wu pheasant, however, knew that after the night, the two of them completely achieved the relationship of prosperity and loss, and agreed without hesitation.


    "And... There are also some good men under the command of dinghou Shizi this time, but I have captured Zhou Yuanzhen, the great worshiper. Here is the intelligence information he told me..."


    Wu Ming handed out a letter.


    Wu pheasant took it, but he was overjoyed: "in the whole Nanfeng County, he is the only one I have to worry about. Now you can do something for me except this man!"


    "This woman has a strong personality. If ordinary people marry her, I''m afraid that her husband''s class will be in great danger."


    After Wu pheasant left, Wu Ming looked at the water wave under the bridge, but suddenly laughed: "it''s just that as a man, if even Fu Gang can''t keep up, it''s too sad, but I will never do that!"


    When he practised Taoism, he saw that Wu Chih was a strong woman, or she had too much yin. If her husband''s temperament was not good, or her temperament was weak, she would be OK in her early years and middle years, but she might have trouble in her later years.


    But for him, it''s impossible.


    "My Heavenly Master is very sure, and the future of the earth immortal can be expected. I ordered the Dragon luck of even Wu pheasant myself. If I can''t hold it down, it''s a strange thing!"


    Others are in the body, but Wu Ming surpasses it with his own extraordinary power, which is more mysterious.


    Moreover, the great power belongs to itself, but it is not transferred from the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunping county.


    A starlight falls and turns into Wu Ming''s figure.


    "Is the achievement of the immortal and the original spirit just like that of the stranger?"


    Wu Qingshou outside the chamber of secrets, see Wu Ming Yuan God come in, not from eyes dew surprised.


    In her eyes, Wu Ming''s Yuanshen is the same as ordinary people, no matter from the perspective of Taoism or qi and blood.


    Yuan Shen is an illusory Yin, but now she has something tangible, which really surprised her.


    "I''m so good. First, I''m very good. Second, I''m good at night."


    Wu Ming shook his head: "although I can hide from the great master of martial arts now, if the time is changed to noon and the sun is burning, I can''t even hide from you... If you want to be a true God, you have to be a master of heaven or even an immortal of earth..."


    "It''s a long way to cultivate Taoism. It''s a long way to go..."


    "Well, you''ve seen sister Wu pheasant. How''s it going?"


    Wu Qing tugged her chin with her hands and looked curious.


    "What else? I directly give her a dragon pulse. I can see her good fortune, but it''s just the time when it''s strong. It''s like a trapped dragon. It''s like a flying dragon. It''s bound to be successful this time! "


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders.


    "... sister Wu pheasant is a man with great ambition. Women are not inferior to men! I have the ambition of calming down the world in troubled times... Alas... Sister a is a little suspicious now. Was it good or bad for you two to make a match at the beginning... "


    "Whether it''s good or bad, what can it be compared with the whole world?"


    Wu Ming Yuan Shen returned to his body in a flash, but his real body came out of the secret room.


    The higher his accomplishments are, the more insignificance he feels!


    Compared with the world of Dazhou, what is a mere real person? And even if the whole world of Dazhou is compared with the main temple, what is it?


    In a short period of time, he may be able to master the whole main temple, sit on the heaven and the world, and even enjoy eternal transcendence.


    Compared with this, even if the whole weekend turns upside down, it''s just a small matter.


    "Brother... I''m afraid, but your way now seems to be too forgetful..."


    A burst of fear suddenly appeared on Wu Qing''s face.


    "If you really have love, why forget it? Don''t worry, sister. It''s not the way I chose... "


    Wu Ming smile, his way, is the heart of the sage, and the world, love is not tired, not too forgetful so simple.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    Nanfeng County, in the prefect''s residence, the oil lamp is still on in the study.


    This lamp is made of top-quality whale oil. It''s fragrant and refreshing. It doesn''t hurt your eyes. It''s very precious. Many families like to use it.


    The family rules of Wu family are strict. Only the owner of the family can use this lamp oil. If other people touch it, they will overstep it. They can use it to kill them!


    Now it is Wu Xiong, the owner of the Wu family, who is reading under the light!


    He is middle-aged, with smooth skin, ruddy face, three strands of long beard, dark and shiny, obviously well maintained, and an indescribable dignity between his eyebrows. This is the unique temperament cultivated by ruling a county, life and death.


    "Father! Pheasant, please


    At this time, a voice came from outside the door.


    "Come in!"


    Wu Xiong looked up and saw Wu pheasant come in with a bowl of soup in her official dress. He said softly, "I see my father''s study is still on. I''m afraid you''re tired. I''ve brought ginseng soup here!"


    "Ha ha... Good!"


    Looking at his daughter''s appearance, Wu Xiong felt a little guilty. He picked up the porcelain spoon and took a mouthful of it. It was really delicious. When he got warm, he was in a good mood. He couldn''t help saying, "this soup is good!"


    "It was cooked by her daughter herself..." Wu pheasant replied low.


    "You... Ah..."


    Wu Xiong sighed, but he thought that this girl had been outstanding since she was a child. The Wu family had been able to build a high-level Prefecture, and now the situation is developing thanks to this girl.


    It''s a little too much to think about what I did with my two sons, but my heart is hardened again: "although I''ve wronged you, it''s for the sake of my family. If you''ve wronged me, I''ll be wronged!"


    He immediately said, "very good. If I marry a prince in the future, I should do the same. It''s better to teach my husband and children."


    Wu pheasant''s body trembled as soon as he said this, which made Wu Xiong feel a little impatient, but he was cold.


    "Dad... The son of marquis Ding, Shiyue, is not only rich in gold and jade, but also corrupt. His bad deeds in Dingyuan county are well documented. Do you really want to push him into the fire pit?"


    Wu pheasant straightened his waist and put a stack of paper in front of Wu Xiong.


    Wu Xiong looks at it a little. The first one is what Shi Yue did on a certain day, a certain month, a certain year. He either killed his maidservant wantonly, or hurt others with a horse. There are both human and material evidence. It doesn''t seem to be a forgery.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    He slapped the desk, but the object of his anger was Wu pheasant: "the so-called parents'' order, the words of the matchmaker! How can you talk? And also dare to investigate the future husband''s privacy, is really a great courage, do you know you have committed a taboo! I''ll get married to the Shi Family in the future and accept all these thoughts. Isn''t it good to be a bride in peace? "


    "Oh? Is it not for father''s sake to use his daughter as a chip in exchange for the support of dinghou to attack ChuFeng county? Does Marquis Ding promise to recommend his father to the imperial court for a town''s festival? Even a marquis or a feudal uncle? "


    Wu pheasant sneered: "my two brothers, too, tried their best to express their interests, so that they would sell their daughters! But I''m afraid that the mantis will catch the cicada. The Yellow sparrow will come later. What my father did was to make wedding clothes for people. It''s too late to repent in the future! "


    "No! It''s the opposite


    Wu Xiong threw Tang Gu to the ground. As a feudal patriarch, he was so confronted by his daughter that raoshi couldn''t stand it. He was so angry.


    Of course, he will not admit that he is dead, and his secret expectations and worries are all told by his daughter. The more guilty he is, the more angry he is.


    "Well? No


    This time, he finally found the difference.


    If there were such a big noise on weekdays, there would have been servants and maids coming. But now, it''s very quiet. Wu xiongjiu, the owner of his family, naturally smelled something wrong and was shocked: "you... You..."


    "I''ve got the loyalty of the county soldiers. I''m going to open the ancestral hall tomorrow. Please give up my father''s position as the head of the family!"


    Wu pheasant''s eyes were cold, and suddenly clapped his hand.


    Several armed generals in armor came in and kowtowed to Wu Xiong.


    These are all powerful generals in Nanfeng County, and even some of the elders of the Wu family. Wu Xiong''s hands and feet are cold when he sees them. Knowing that the situation is over, he falls down on his chair with a pale face.


    "Rebellious... Rebellious girl... What have you done to your two brothers?"


    "Please rest assured that your daughter will not disobey human relations and kill your father and brother, but please honor and raise the age of heaven together. Your father and two brothers will be blessed for a long time. If you can keep your spirits in peace, you will have a happy future."


    Wu pheasant no longer looks at Wu Xiong and goes out of his study.


    "See you


    Outside, a group of Jiashi knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Good! Go and guard the main roads in all directions. Don''t panic. Just wait until tomorrow when all the officials pay homage to each other. That''s the general trend. "


    Wu pheasant rubbed his eyebrows and said, "also, take down all dinghou Shizi and his party, put Shiyue under house arrest, and put the others in jail. If there is any resistance, kill them directly!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 199

    Surprise!


    What happened in Nanfeng County spread around like thunder.


    When Wu Ming and Wu Qing came to Nanfeng County City, they could see that people were in a panic everywhere. Although there were soldiers patrolling, they could hardly fulfill their duties, but the feeling of uneasiness could not be dissipated.


    Walking in the street, Wu Ming''s ears moved, and he heard all kinds of words like "brother Ling with a daughter" and "forcing his father to give way". Of course, the most common one was "hen sichen"!


    "Brother... I really don''t understand why, in the troubled times, the Wangs made a big trouble in chufeng County, the Li family destroyed their clan, and even banned their ancestors'' beliefs, but they didn''t come to this point?"


    Wu Qing was also surprised.


    Of course, she and Wu Ming are not ordinary people, so they can hear the voice of lowering the conversation, and they dare to say it out loud. The whole county has a feeling of "Yin suppression", which makes her feel a little unfair.


    "I can''t help it. After all, although there were several female generals and chieftains in history, when women were in power, they always challenged the secular bottom line..."


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders.


    "I just don''t agree. Why are women inferior to men?" Wu Qing said angrily, "sister Wu pheasant hasn''t been in charge yet. They are just like this. It''s really irritating..."


    "That''s good..."


    Wu Ming is quite speechless. At some point, Da Zhou has extraordinary power, and women can practice, which ensures a certain status and discourse power.


    In his previous life, men''s innate physique was dominant, while women''s single strength was weak. That''s why they were really eaten to death by feudal ethics, and they could not turn over for a thousand years.


    Power determines the power and status of discourse, and it is a wise saying.


    "Stop! What do you do? "


    All the way to the prefect''s house, the customs here were obviously strict several times. Rao had the keepsake given by Wu pheasant, and after several rounds of investigation, he arrived at the inner hall.


    "The eldest lady is dealing with the government affairs, so you don''t have to avoid it. Let the maidservant take you to go directly!"


    Leading the way is a sword maid, with heroic face and steady and powerful steps. Obviously, she also has Kung Fu. As for Jianqiu, she doesn''t know where she is.


    "My Lord! Both the County Treasury and the family Treasury have been sealed up and guarded. There are patrols in the county, ordering all businesses to keep their business as usual and not to hoard. I think they will be able to settle down after a while. "


    "As for the county soldiers, the captains and above have written blood letters of allegiance, and those who occasionally object to it are immediately relieved of military power and seized!"


    "There are 276 officials of high rank in the county, 57 of whom are unwilling to obey and worship the Lord. They have gone to their posts and won!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, a few people were standing. They were all smart and capable. They were obviously the confidants of Wu pheasant.


    The nephews of Chen Jingzong and Chen Shuncheng were among them.


    Wu pheasant, dressed in regular clothes, with a solemn face, was sitting upright. At this time, he said in a deep voice: "it''s good to stabilize the market and stabilize the price of food, but the most important thing at present is to keep an eye on it! Take the heart of the army


    As soon as she picked her Phoenix eyebrows, she naturally had a kind of resolute and resolute flavor: "I mean... Immediately reorganize the county soldiers and county soldiers, and change them into Nanfeng army. With the right position, I will lead the Nanfeng army''s Jiedushi! You go back and immediately organize all the officials to persuade them to enter. You don''t have to inform the imperial court! "


    These words were like thunder. Several people were stunned, but Wu pheasant was calm. When she saw Wu Ming''s sister and brother come in, her face was full of joy: "Wu''s sister is coming, please sit down!"


    Wu Ming and Wu Qing sat down on the chairs brought by the maidservant, and a group of civil and military confidants around them suddenly changed their faces.


    Humanity, etiquette, dignity and inferiority, are all fastidious. It must be unusual for these two people to look white, but they can do so. They were more careful immediately.


    "Just two of you are here. Some hands and tails can be solved!"


    Wu pheasant light way: "take stone mountain!"


    A moment later, a young master in a royal jade robe was taken with him. He was still calm, but a little embarrassed. When he glanced around, he caught sight of Wu pheasant in the middle.


    "Bold, don''t salute when you see the governor!"


    The two soldiers next to him were drinking. Their voice was like a warbler out of the valley. They were also women.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the eldest lady of the Wu family likes to dance swords and swords. Even maidservants have taught martial arts since childhood. They can play swords, guns and bows. Now they are all soldiers. They really deserve their reputation!"


    Shi Yue chuckles. Although he is in danger, he is still like this, which makes other people praise him secretly and feel that he really has the style of a famous family.


    "You stir up the relationship between my father and daughter, alienate my brother and sister, and covet the foundation of my Wu family. Are you guilty?"


    Wu pheasant asked leisurely, with no anger or joy on his face.


    "I feel that there may be some misunderstanding in it!"


    Shi Yue looked around and said, "we had an engagement. It''s the order of our parents and the words of the matchmaker. Now there''s something wrong in Nanfeng County. It doesn''t matter if Taishan and his two elder brothers are in bad health. As long as we continue to get married, I will ask my father to help you pacify the seven counties of Nanfeng, and still protect you as a governor."


    When he said this, some people''s eyes flashed in the hall.


    It''s true that the most important thing for Wu pheasant to imprison his father and brother and take charge of his own affairs is that she is in charge of politics as a woman. However, she looks like she is in imminent danger. Naturally, people at the bottom are worried.


    At this time, if we can get the help of dinghou, it can be regarded as a way.


    This stone Yue just a few words, hit the key, it can be seen that there is experience before, not just the second generation.


    "Married?"


    A smile appeared on Wu pheasant''s face: "this town really wants to get married, but it''s not with you!"


    "What?"


    The news was as direct as thunder, and the whole hall was quiet. Everyone''s mouth was big and their heart was full of curiosity.


    Shi YUELIAN stepped back a few steps. His face was blue and twisted. In an instant, he turned from a handsome young man into a ferocious devil. With his bloodshot eyes swept, he stared at Wu Ming: "is it you? This little white face


    There were only three people sitting in the hall, and only Wu Ming, a young man, was sure to hit the first guess.


    "Little white face?"


    Wu Ming speechless make complaints about his face, and feel that the whole eyes are like a sword blade piercing himself. This time, they''re going to take it as a soft meal. "


    "Wu pheasant! Are you deliberately humiliating my son? "


    Shi Yue was furious, and his face was as gloomy as water: "now drag this boy out to feed the dog immediately. If you make a good apology, my son will forgive you for your rudeness. Otherwise, my father Hou will send troops to level Nanfeng County!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Wu pheasant turned his head and asked Wu Ming.


    "Although you are married to my husband, you are not officially married to my Wu family. You can make your own decisions."


    Wu Ming showed his hand.


    It is Wu Qing Mou son to turn: "just younger sister can want to do a good job, can''t let a person say gossip!"


    "It''s natural!"


    Wu pheasant sneered: "Shi Yue! You covet the foundation of our Wu family first, sow dissension later, and dare to threaten our town even if you don''t know a catastrophe is coming? "


    A wave of hand immediately: "come on, drag it out, chop it up and feed the dog!"


    "No!"


    The two soldiers agreed in a loud voice. Suddenly, the hilt of the sword hit the knee. Shi Yue screamed and fell to his knees. He was forced to salute and was dragged out.


    Click! Click!


    At the beginning, Shi Yue was still roaring angrily, shouting about dogs, men and women. But when he got outside, he heard the sound of sharpening knives and the faint barking of dogs. Suddenly, he was in a cold sweat and said, "wait a minute! You go to pass on the martial pheasant! no Jiedushi, I admit defeat and ask her to let me go back. I immediately ask my father to recommend her to the imperial court... I will agree to whatever you say


    It has to be said that he had decided to be the prince of marquis. Even if Wu pheasant was reluctant, he had to let go, so as not to set up foreign enemies. He had no fear, but he didn''t expect that he was so cruel! Even more not according to common sense!


    Even though he had experience, he had only one layer of skin. At the critical moment of his life and death, he still exposed his nature. His tears were running down and his trousers smelled of shame, which made the two soldiers despise him.


    "There''s no need to shout any more. Our young lady and my uncle said that if we want to chop you up and feed the dog, we will never feed the wolf or the pig!"


    A soldier, with a cold face, threw Shi Yue to the ground and said to the butcher beside him, "Miss, you have life. Chop this man up and feed the dog!"


    "Yes! Before the villain, he only knew how to kill pigs and sheep. This is the first time for him


    The butcher came forward biting the knife with a ferocious smile on his face


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord... Even if Shi Yue is unbearable, he is also the son of marquis. Is that too much?"


    In the study, a civil servant came out and said.


    "No, what else? Is it better for you to get married again if you want to have a big dinner and flattery in this town? "


    Wu pheasant''s eyes caught a glimpse, and the man immediately became silent and did not dare to speak any more.


    "Ah


    Vaguely, there was a scream and the roar of the dog. Everyone below was sweating. Some of them looked at Wu Ming with the smell of schadenfreude.


    "Well, it''s time to say a happy event


    Wu pheasant said to Wu Qing with a smile: "sister, what''s the best time? The younger sister is at her disposal. "


    "Sure enough, this kind of woman is not acceptable to ordinary people..."


    Wu Ming turned his eyes secretly and heard Wu Qing say: "the date is all right, but after all, it''s the Wu family that I want to marry a daughter. The place is the Wu family castle."


    "Good! I''m going to take ChuFeng county at one stroke! "


    Wu pheasant fuzhang road.


    This is not militarism, but it is necessary! After all, women in power, the foundation is too unstable, urgent need a big victory to lay the foundation!


    "And... Now the great Zhou Dynasty is in chaos, and all the states have no time to worry about themselves. If they can get two counties and multiply their power, they will not be afraid of fighting against the Marquis, but can they even spy on the power of one state?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed, thinking to himself.


    At this time, I felt several waves of eyes coming with the taste of examination, and I felt a little uncomfortable: "hmm? Do you think that after Wu pheasant married into my family, I will be appointed as the governor? Cut! The heart of a villain! "£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 200

    Since making a big plan and announcing their marriage in front of everyone, Wu Ming and Wu Qing have nothing to avoid. They just live in the prefecture.


    The whole sheriff''s family was very comfortable when they saw that he was called by his uncle.


    In particular, the female soldiers under Wu''s command looked at Wu Ming with a sense of unbridled and faint expectation, which made Wu Ming a little confused and then suddenly realized.


    "After Wu pheasant married me, these women soldiers must become dowries, that is, they will be my concubines in the future? So I''m not going to be a barracks? But we must not... "


    With a little embarrassment, Wu Ming came to Wu Zhi''s study.


    At this time, all kinds of documents were piled up high, and a map of the two counties was hung in the middle. Every path and even mountain road had signs, which was the most precise one Wu Ming saw in Dazhou.


    Wu pheasant changed his military uniform and looked more valiant. He pointed to the map and said, "this is what I had painted when I visited two counties. I didn''t expect it would come in handy at last!"


    He waved his hand again: "you and I will step down. Chen Weizheng, Chen Yingzheng and Zeng Wenshu will stay!"


    Immediately, Wen and Wu retreated, and many envious eyes looked at these people. They knew that they must be the confidants of Wu pheasant.


    Of course, the eyes that fall on Wu Ming''s body, is to look at that kind of lucky person''s general look, but also with a strong sense of jealousy.


    "Here, I''ll introduce you!"


    Wu pheasant came forward with a friendly look: "you have seen these two nephews and uncles of the Chen family, as well as this Zeng clergyman. Although he has just joined my command, he has extraordinary knowledge, erudition and talent. He will not be in the pool in the future!"


    "When I was young, Zeng Yu, I met Mr. Wu!"


    The young clergyman was respectful and meticulous, with a kind of erudite old Confucian temperament.


    "Well... It seems that after the dragon''s luck, it''s really fast. There are talented people to take refuge in!"


    As soon as his eyes flashed, Wu Ming knew that Zeng Yu had a lot of talent, and that he was a talented person in the world.


    "It''s said that this man''s origin is quite mysterious. He was originally a subordinate of Shi Yue, but he was chased and killed. Wu Zhi saved his life. In order to repay his kindness, he took refuge and served!"


    At present, Chen Jingzong and Chen Shuncheng also come forward to salute, and their posture is very humble. After all, they are the immediate superiors of their immediate superiors and can''t be ignored.


    "Well, Chen Jingzong, go on!"


    Wu pheasant rubbed his eyebrows and said, "all the people present are my heart and my humerus. There''s no need to hide anything..."


    "No!"


    Chen Jingzong saluted and said, "after reorganization, our Nanfeng army has 7000 soldiers. They are all from the integration of county soldiers and county soldiers. They can still be used."


    "It''s just that after the upheaval in chufeng County, Xing Ju and Li Yu held the military power respectively, and the soldiers once expanded to ten thousand people. Although the good and the bad are mixed, they can always guard the city. This is a trouble!"


    "There are seven counties in Nanfeng County and eight counties in ChuFeng county. The difference is not big. When it comes to the per mu yield of people''s power, we are a little bit inferior."


    The pheasant sighed.


    However, Wu Ming''s eyes flashed, knowing that this was the common problem of all the small princes.


    For example, there are four vassal towns in Dingzhou now. In fact, they all run their own counties. Their strength is not much different, and they often confront each other.


    Only when the real elites rise up, they can win the next county, and then they can take advantage of two against one.


    "But at this stage, I don''t know how many heroes to defeat at the beginning. It''s the first pot of gold that is so important for us to start our business. Daomen often point out Qianlong, which is to help us to speed up our development with good luck. Once we pass this pass, it will sweep across the counties, but it will be a smooth road again!"


    Of course, among the seven counties in Dingzhou, the largest vassal town is the great Zhou court!


    Even now, they have mastered the three prefectures, and they still have a great reputation. It''s just the same with success and defeat.


    If you send a state herdsman who can take on a great responsibility to grant military power and financial power, I''m afraid you can do something to reunify Dingzhou. However, if you have any ambition, you''ll have to separate one side and spy on the throne!


    So the imperial court can''t rest assured. Instead of giving power, it has to restrict everything. It has to appoint mediocre prefectures and herdsmen, and it has to separate powers. Now, the strength of the three prefectures is only slightly more than that of a vassal Town, barely maintaining the righteous position of the imperial court.


    "It''s a pity... Today''s Zhou Mu is not an ambitious man. Otherwise, as long as you kill all the imperial guards and turn the three counties into private, you can immediately unify the state and even spy on the throne of the emperor!"


    During the turbulent times, the vassal towns continued to rise, but the imperial court continued to decline, and Dingzhou could not disobey the general trend. The reason is that it is only a public and a private in nature.


    "So the decline of the imperial court has become a foregone conclusion, which can not be retrieved by human power, and the rise of princes is the destiny of heaven! This is also the fate of Wu pheasant. Otherwise, in a peaceful world, when her story comes out, she will be attacked by people all over the world. In a turbulent world, the rites and music will collapse, and the situation will be much better... "


    Wu Ming listened to these people talk about their strategies, but if they got anything.


    "Young master Wu seems to have some ideas. Let''s be frank!"


    Zeng Yu arched her hand, quite sincere.


    "Cough..."


    Wu Ming coughed and saw Wu pheasant look forward to it. He could not help but say, "the way to use troops is to fight. In my opinion, this attack on ChuFeng county can start from two aspects!"


    "The first is nulongjiang! This River irrigates the land of the two counties, and the water network is continuous. When it comes to the speed of transporting troops, if we can get it, we will have a favorable location! "


    Wu pheasant said: "that Nu long he Bo Ao Nu has a contact with my family. It only needs to be listed as a regular sacrifice and set up temples along the river. It''s not too demanding. It''s just that it was our Wu family and Marquis ding that made it a choice. Now I don''t know whether to recognize it or not?"


    "It must be recognized. Otherwise, when we unify the two counties, it will be under the jurisdiction. Although this God is not like the City God, he needs to rely on humanity, but he always has scruples."


    Of course, in fact, even if Ao Nu was not interested, he would just stand by and help Li Yu.


    "There''s another side to that?"


    Chen Shuncheng asked.


    "Second, there is a gap between Li Yu, the prefect of Chu Feng County, and Xing Ju, but he wants to make use of it!"


    Li Yu is still a prefect, but his father has been seriously injured since the last dragon''s gate meeting. Now he needs to take care of himself. He can''t be a governor, which is not much different from the actual governor.


    "Without this, we would not have raised our troops this time!"


    Chen Shuncheng murmured discontentedly in a very low voice, and was immediately stopped by Chen Jingzong with a very severe eye.


    "Oh?"


    However, all of the people who were present were people with hearing and vision. How could they not be aware of it? Wu Ming, however, gave a little smile and said, "if I''m sure I can make Li Yu surrender, I''ll tell you."


    "What?"


    When Chen Jingzong was shocked, Zeng Yu even said, "if this is the case, it will be that the teacher is famous and the great righteousness is in his hands. The benefits are really beyond expression."


    Even Wu pheasant was moved: "really?"


    "If you go forward with your bare hands, you will not be half sure. However, if you can press the border with a large army and force it to form a situation of internal and external difficulties, you will be half sure!"


    At the beginning, he assisted Li Yu and subsidized Longqi, but Wu Ming didn''t ask the other party to repay him!


    Of course, Jiaolong is indomitable and can''t be restrained most. If he shows up before, I''m afraid that the other side will still struggle to control Wu Ming a little bit more. If he can''t control Wu Ming, he will kill him!


    However, even if a hero is short of breath, just find the right time.


    ¡­¡­


    "What you just said..."


    When Uncle Chen Shuncheng and Zeng Yu left, Wu pheasant asked, "what''s the secret?"


    She and Wu Ming have the secret of enlightening the dragon, and they are also unmarried. Naturally, they are more closely related. At this time, they are less wary and ask directly.


    "Although the Dragon God of Nujiang River is mysterious and strange, there is not much problem for me to suppress him!"


    Wu Ming said in a confident way: "as for Li Yu? At the beginning, I had a little relationship with him and helped him a little bit.... "


    "A helping hand!"


    Wu pheasant looks at Wu Ming suspiciously. Suddenly, Feng''s eyes stare round: "the meeting of the dragon''s gate! It''s you


    He got up and walked for a long time, but he walked faster and faster. It seemed that a big mystery in his heart had been solved: "I said that Li Yu was just a mediocre person at the beginning. Why did he suddenly rise up and even cause heavy losses to the Wang family? In the end, the family was destroyed. It turned out that you were behind the scenes!"


    "It''s too much to say that it''s the prime minister!"


    Wu Ming sweated a little: "I just see that Li Yu''s life should not be absolutely, and his spirit is good. It just adds fuel to the flames a little bit!"


    "Nothing more?"


    Wu pheasant''s eyes were full of light, and she almost looked into Wu Ming''s face: "before I was a concubine, I couldn''t understand it. Who was the talent that made me work so hard, but I didn''t think I was my husband!"


    "Ha ha... It''s just a family. What''s the use of mentioning this again?"


    When Wu Ming slightly stepped forward, he held Wen Xiang and nephrite in his arms. Especially, this is an important place for military aircraft. It''s quite exciting to think about the way Wu pheasant used to give orders.


    "It''s just... Before E-hu wanted to compete with that man, but I didn''t expect it was her husband, you!"


    Wu pheasant''s face was flushed with two beautiful flowers: "I''m defeated by my husband, but I''m convinced. I don''t have to fight for any longer..."


    It''s really rare for them to have such a low posture as a little girl. After a meeting, they talked about business.


    Wu Ming took the tea from Wu pheasant, took a sip, and then said, "originally, I assisted the Li family just to destroy the layout of the Wang family. Of course, after that, I didn''t mean to get Qi luck to help practice. Even the world was in chaos, and dragons were everywhere. This is also self-protection..."


    "I sent troops to attack ChuFeng county at the beginning, but I also wanted to rescue Wu''s elder sister."


    Wu added pitifully.


    Wu Ming curled his lips: "but Li Yu, I later found that I could not control him, so I kept his dragon Qi for the follow-up. Now it seems that he is just in line with your military power. The combination of two phoenixes can also be said to be the will of heaven."£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 201

    At the beginning, Wu Ming assisted Li Yu, one is to clamp down on the Wang family, the other is to leave a dark son for his family.


    After all, Dazhou lived in the country for nearly three hundred years, and people of insight also know that there was only one ancestor dragon at the time of changing the Ding, but there were many people who wanted to follow the dragon. This change of order is also an opportunity for poor families to start up!


    Most of the big three hundred aristocratic families are built by following Taizu from the dragon!


    If there is such a talent in the Wu family, Wu Ming doesn''t mind letting him take chufeng County as a stepping stone.


    After all, he has a main temple to take care of in the future, and he is too lazy to take care of the affairs of a big Zhou world. However, this is where his family is located, which is involved in the end, and he can''t help but have snacks.


    "The Wu family has a shallow foundation. Although Wu Qing and I are here now, we still lack the inside information. In the future, we will become a county magistrate at most. With Li Yulong''s spirit as a guide, we will occupy ChuFeng county. If we succeed, we will take a separate rule and protect ourselves. If we fail, we will give up to wait for the Ming emperor. Anyway, it''s just a county, and there''s not much taboo... If we can produce a few talents in the future generations, For the sake of long Gongchen, he will become a famous family for hundreds of years in the future. "


    This was Wu Ming''s idea at the beginning. However, when he saw Wu pheasant and listened to his ambition, he was also moved in his heart. Only then did he enlighten the dragon and help him take off.


    "Since Li Yu is the dark son you arranged for her husband, she will be relieved."


    Wu pheasant smile: "this ChuFeng county strategy depends on my husband. But in the aspect of dinghou... "


    She chopped up Shi Yue, the son of marquis Ding, and fed them to the dog. Although it was to frighten people, she didn''t show her determination. She just had to face revenge next.


    "Dinghou? It''s just a local chicken and a local dog. Haven''t you made up your mind? "


    Wu Ming smiles.


    Wu pheasant''s eyes lit up: "what''s the plan?"


    "Dinghou governs Dingyuan county. Although it has the title conferred by the imperial court, it is a taboo in the end. The state has been secretly restraining him, just for fear that he will not be satisfied after he gets the title... Of course, the death of my son this time is an excellent excuse for starting an army. Why is Nanfeng separated from Nanfeng by one county! Will the county magistrates sit by and watch the dinghou army pass through? "


    Although there is no saying of deceiving and destroying Guo in this world, it has the same meaning. Naturally, there will not be such a stupid thing.


    "With this buffer, as long as you can win chufeng County, you will gain more strength, and you will not be afraid of the other party''s revenge later..."


    Wu pheasant nodded, obviously also highly recognized this point.


    "Besides, dinghou is not without adversaries. Qi Lin, the governor of Pingshan County, has a strong army and is always dirty with dinghou. We can send envoys to get closer to him!"


    Qi Lin was also an old vassal town of Dingzhou. His strength was similar to that of the marquis. For many years, he had been fighting with each other openly and secretly. It was also the court''s aboveboard and aboveboard plan. He wanted the two to restrain each other.


    "So... No worries in the rear?"


    Wu pheasant blinks and smiles.


    "At least in March, there is nothing to worry about, and if you can''t take chufeng County in a hundred days, then..."


    Wu Ming shook his head.


    "In that case... If I don''t sit in the rear, how about you go out in command?" Wu pheasant''s eyes flashed, and asked tentatively, "my husband, do you want to help me!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Wu Ming laughs: "I''m not good at leading troops and fighting, and it''s always bad for monks to take part in too much killing! Since you are determined to pacify the world, you should lead the first battle in person


    "Thank you, my husband!"


    Wu pheasant''s eyes glowed with indescribable brilliance. She suddenly approached and breathed out like orchid: "now, e''hen finally believes that you are the one who understands and supports my ambition in this world..."


    The fragrant wind blows, and the beauty is gone.


    Wu Ming lowered his eyelids and recalled the feeling of intimacy just now, but he sighed silently: "you treat me with your heart, but it''s a pity that I can''t change my heart with my heart after all..."


    As a passer-by, and the master of God''s affairs, is his biggest secret, only private, even blood relatives Wu Qing, bubian man Wu pheasant, can''t leak a cent.


    ¡­¡­


    In October of the fifth year of Ping''an, Wu pheasant established himself as the governor of Nanfeng army, and took charge of a county as a woman.


    On the 16th, the Nanfeng army sent 5000 troops to attack chufeng County along the waterway. All the way, they broke through two counties, and came to ChuFeng county with lightning speed.


    For a time, the whole state was awe inspiring, almost aphasia.


    Wu Ming of Chu Fengjun City naturally came many times, but when he came with the army, looking at the two Zhang high, six or seven meter wall and the three Zhang wide moat, raoshi, Chen Jingzong and Chen Shuncheng took a breath.


    "The city wall of ChuFeng county is made of bluestone, with tung oil mixed with glutinous rice in the middle. It''s extremely solidified, and it''s hard to get in with needles. There''s also a moat..."


    Chen Jingzong said: "as long as there are 3000 people defending this city, tens of thousands of people must be captured and besieged for a long time. If they have no food, they will collapse... Otherwise, they will be seriously injured and killed!"


    "This loss... We can''t afford it now. Order us to go down and camp!"


    Wu pheasant is dressed in gold gilded Phoenix armor, scarlet Cape, and the big flag behind it is hunting, showing the majesty of the commander of the three armies.


    "Orders and prohibitions are really powerful soldiers of the first class!"


    Chu Fengjun city was already under martial law. On the top of the city, Li Yu held the wall and looked at it with a look of surprise: "I didn''t expect that the rumor about Wu''s daughter was true. Although I saw it with my own eyes, I still can''t believe it..."


    "Hum!"


    Next to Xing Ju''s armor, he hummed coldly: "if the two counties you chose were not too incompetent, no matter how they could resist each other for more than ten days, we would be able to deploy our troops calmly. Where would we fall into this dilemma?"


    Between words, it''s very impolite.


    He is Li Yu''s father-in-law, and he has military power. Now he is more arrogant.


    "My father-in-law''s lesson is that we have to be careful now that the enemy is in danger. The two county magistrates should be held responsible for their dereliction of duty after the war."


    Li Yu bowed his head slightly, his face was very pleasant, but no one found a trace of coldness at the bottom of his eyes.


    Xing Ju has been in power for a long time. He is not satisfied with military power, but also wants to get involved in administrative appointment and removal. Now he has seized his appointment to attack.


    "Ha ha... It''s just a girl, but it''s easy for me to break it. Even if there are 3000 soldiers in the county, they can break their heads and never come back!"


    Xing Ju laughed, that kind of rebellious gas, even several people around Li Yu''s face is even changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming went with the army, but he didn''t have any false position. No general of the whole army dared to neglect him, which was a fake.


    "Prepare the horse, I want to go out!"


    "No!"


    At this time, he took five soldiers from Huofeng camp, rode out of the camp and came to Longmen gorge.


    "Uncle! Here comes the water


    This Huofeng camp, of course, is Wu pheasant''s own soldier girl camp. Now most of them are armed maids she trained before. The meaning of Wu pheasant should be set as an example and expanded constantly.


    Because of their maidservant background, they did not lose their skill in serving others. In addition, Wu Ming was their future uncle and served them attentively.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming took the water bag and drank it carelessly. His eyes slid down the white and delicate neck of the soldier.


    It has to be said that Wu pheasant''s maidservant is not only beautiful, but also beautiful. She has learned martial arts, which is a little bit more heroic and straightforward than the maidservant of a wealthy family.


    Seeing Wu Ming''s eye teasing, the maid, instead of being shy or angry, straightened her chest intentionally or unconsciously.


    "This girl, I''ll deal with you in the evening!"


    Wu Ming dropped a sentence: "wait for me here."


    In the laughter of five female soldiers, they went up the canyon.


    "In other words, Wu pheasant clearly says that these are dowries. It''s such a big backyard. Are you afraid that I won''t be able to go out for a picnic after I get married?"


    Wu Ming walked slowly and quickly, and he was in a state of mind.


    His predecessor was a dandy, not a boy, of course. After crossing through Fusang world, he was not a child who knew nothing. In particular, after a few years in Fusang world, he didn''t have too much scruples about the achievements of a real person. He firmly achieved the achievements of a hundred people, and steadily moved forward to a thousand people.


    But it''s not time to have fun.


    River waves, green vines.


    The dragon''s gate is still the same, but the previous layout, fighting methods, and night dream dragon king are all vivid.


    Before Wu Ming came to the dam, a jade slip appeared on his hand and left the river.


    Buzz!


    A circle of Daofa ripples spread, and immediately a big blue carp swam over, opened its mouth to hold it, and quickly disappeared.


    WOW!


    Before long, the river suddenly appeared a dark color, the sky also emerged dark clouds, with slightly moist water vapor.


    Ao Nu''s figure emerged from the water. He was wearing a crown and had a dignified face. On both sides of the water, there were beinu, a sailor, with a guard of honor.


    When the Dragon emerges, there will be wind and rain!


    With the previous few distracted travel, this time Wu Ming invited, Ao Nu is the real body out, it shows that attention!


    "I''ve seen him!"


    In terms of rank, Wu Ming is still at the third level of Daoism and Dharma. When he meets the fourth level of Shendao, he naturally gives a ceremony first.


    It''s a piety to power, and it''s also a respect for the pioneers.


    "You don''t have to be polite


    Ao Nu naturally doesn''t just treat Wu Ming as a real person.


    Whether it is Wu Ming''s own strength or his previous means of turning his hands into clouds and covering his hands with rain, it is enough to make him feel frightened.


    "I''d like to thank Hebo. Without the help of waterway, how can our Nanfeng army travel hundreds of miles a day and surprise the next two counties?"


    Wu Ming, as Wu pheasant''s fiance, is also a real person. Naturally, he has full power to act as the agent of Nanfeng army''s secret division. At this time, he made a promise: "I can promise to list the Dragon God as the official sacrifice and set up temples along the coast on behalf of Wu pheasant! It''s only half of the people who travel a hundred miles. I hope he Bo can help me on this last journey! "


    "Good!"


    Ao Nu agreed directly. Originally, he saw that the Wu family had done evil to dinghou. He also meant to let go. But when he saw Wu Ming, he immediately changed his mind£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 202

    The most important thing is to kill the good fortune.


    If the gods and the practitioners participate in it, the success will soar to the sky, and the failure will be doomed. Naturally, we need to be cautious.


    Originally, the Wu family made an alliance with the Marquis Ding, and their strength doubled. In the future, there will be a trend of sweeping Dingzhou. Naturally, Ao Nu can''t help but join in and share the humanity.


    When the Wu family and dinghou met each other, they immediately began to retreat.


    However, when Wu Ming came to be a lobbyist, it was a change.


    After all, it knows Wu Ming''s methods. Now Li Yu, Cheng of Chu Feng County, is supported by Wu Ming and subsidizes Longqi.


    Since the beginning of the Dragon Gas funding, heaven has borrowed and returned, then you can exert influence through the Dragon gas.


    Other people don''t understand the power of this influence. As a Shinto River uncle, it is very clear, so it helps.


    Sure enough, the Nanfeng army came down on the border and broke through the two counties without any enemy.


    Although it is convenient to rely on water transportation, it also plays a vital role.


    Otherwise, even if it''s a county, the city is much bigger than the Muzhai and Tianshou Pavilion Wu Ming saw in Fusang. They unite as one, and try their best to defend themselves. Even if tens of thousands of troops can resist for several days, how can they be broken with one blow?


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Wu Ming is another gift.


    Under the city, the supply of food and materials in the rear area is even more important. They all depend on the waterway! And around the county action, as well as the county intelligence information, the dragon palace can also be quickly obtained.


    Even if we don''t say this time, he Bo is in charge of Xingyun Buyu, and the two counties will be unified in the future, there will be a lot of troubles for others, and they will have to get along well with each other.


    On the one hand, Ao Nu was old-fashioned with Wu Ming; on the other hand, he was afraid of Wu Ming''s methods; on the other hand, he was determined to increase his knowledge by taking advantage of humanity. Therefore, Ao Nu was able to get along with Wu Ming immediately. He had a good conversation and left happily.


    "The overall situation is decided, the rest, but take ChuFeng county city in one fell swoop, and lay the foundation for success!"


    At this time, Wu Ming went back to the barracks and looked at the weather in ChuFeng county. He saw that the black wolf and the red snake were still fighting. He couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, it''s time for the mansion!"


    As the sedan chair fell, Li Yu came out and looked at the cold street and the hasty Jia Shi. His face changed: "what''s the matter?"


    A housekeeper nearby said: "the enemy forces are pressing down on the border. Didn''t the sheriff order the whole city to be under martial law? These are the patrol armour! "


    "Well... I see..."


    Li Yu nodded and was silent. This uneasy atmosphere immediately made people around him shrink their heads.


    "Even if the whole city is under martial law, now all the soldiers are sent here, but do they want to intervene in the defense of my Prefecture?"


    The housekeeper pondered silently, thinking of the faint rumor before, his heart was even more awe inspiring.


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as Li Yu brushed his sleeve and entered the residence, several maids came forward to help him change his clothes. But he didn''t see his wife greet him. He was a little strange: "where''s madam?"


    Several maid''s hands suddenly trembled: "madam, nothing is wrong... Just... Just..."


    "Just what?"


    Li Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and this kind of dignity immediately made several maids dare not hide: "it''s just punishing servants!"


    "Oh? I''ll go and have a look! "


    Li Yu had a bad feeling in his heart. When he came to the back house quickly, he saw that the old housekeeper with two servants carried out a stretcher covered with white cloth. It was obviously a dead man.


    "Master!"


    Several people originally wanted to leave quickly, but suddenly they met Li Yu. They had no choice but to come up and salute.


    "Who is this?"


    Li Yu frowned: "say!"


    The old housekeeper said: "it''s Nianlu. Because she broke a jade bottle of mutton fat in the lady''s room, the lady ordered her to beat forty sticks, and then she died..."


    "It''s her!"


    Li Yu stepped back two steps, and a pretty maid appeared in front of him.


    This is an old man who has been with him for several years. He got a favor in his study a few days ago. He just wanted to tell his wife that he would be promoted to concubine. Unexpectedly, he died like this.


    Tick! Tick!


    Looking at the blood dripping from the stretcher, Li Yu''s face was gloomy.


    His wife is naturally Xing Ju''s beloved daughter. She was fine before she started her career, but after a long time, she became more and more unbearable and jealous!


    It used to be a rule in a big family. When a servant girl committed a crime, she first slapped her mouth, closed the dark room, starved for food, and only a slave whipped the whip. But it was military law that beat the 40 sticks! Strong men can''t hold it! It''s all murder!


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Yu''s face was as gloomy as water. He just wanted to say "thick burial" and thought that most of his wife''s people were in his back house. For fear of implicating Nianlu''s family, he had to resist.


    When we got to the back house, a lady with pearl hairpin and jade came up and said, "the master is back! Can I have dinner? "


    If at ordinary times, Li Yu would have to be perfunctory with her, but now, he didn''t want to bear it any more. He immediately said, "I''m busy today. There''s no need to have dinner. And... I''ll go to my study tonight!"


    He immediately turned and left, regardless of the woman''s ugly face.


    Bang!


    Behind the back, the sound of falling the cup came.


    ¡­¡­


    "The army is pressing down on the border. The destruction of the Li family and the Xing family is imminent. A father and a daughter are still thinking about fighting for power and profit..."


    In the study, Li Yu rubbed his eyebrows and thought about the panic of the people in the mansion. He felt that he could not do what he wanted.


    At this time, he took out the jade pendant from under his neck and stroked it in his palm: "maybe... I''ve got help from other people. It''s only this kind of luck. Now that it''s over, it''s going to decline..."


    The heart is suddenly cold.


    Just as he was not sure what to think and his heart was fluctuating, another voice came from the door: "master, Mr. Zheng, please see me!"


    "Let him in!"


    Li Yu cheered up and looked at the family offering: "Mr. Zheng, what do you think of my weather now?"


    "Please forgive me for my lack of knowledge!"


    However, Mr. Zheng suddenly knelt down and shook his head in his heart: "black barometer top, either lost to Nanfeng, or was seized by Xing family, the end is not very good... Unfortunately, I have already practiced the method of Lianyun, and I can''t run..."


    Li Yu was shocked by this refusal. Knowing that the event was not good, he said in a deep voice, "but to be frank, I forgive you for your innocence!"


    Mr. Zheng clenched his teeth: "Sir, the weather was very expensive, but now there are disasters, internal and external difficulties... It''s just that the two generations of the Li family are in charge of the government, and they are benefitting all the people. As long as they are upright, there must be future blessings."


    This is mostly comfort, but after Mr. Zheng said this, his heart was clear, as if he saw more things: "eh? If we let internal calamities happen quickly, we will find that there is no life and no death, and all the vitality lies outside? Are you... "


    Of course, he is just a geomantic Warlock. He can''t see much at ordinary times, and he doesn''t dare to say much at this time.


    "Master, Guo Xiaowei asked to see him and brought a Taoist to come here!"


    "Pass on!"


    When Li Yu waved his hand, Mr. Zheng hid and watched the change.


    A moment later, a battalion leader came in with a group of people and knelt down: "I''ve met Jun Cheng!"


    Guo Yingzheng was a general Li Yu tried his best to woo. Unfortunately, Xing Ju was too cunning. Now he is the only one who attaches great importance to him: "get up, what happened?"


    "Your Highness, Qingbing has already relieved the military power of his humble position on the ground that his humble position is empty!"


    "Good courage!"


    Li Yu burst into a rage. At this time of war, if he had no military power, would he not have been slaughtered?


    At this time, looking at a Taoist beside him and seeing that he did not salute, he was also furious: "who is this?"


    "This is Taoist priest Qingzhu. I''m willing to give my life to you!"


    The camp was just talking.


    "Oh? That should have some skills, but now the army is besieging the city, and my family is in danger. What''s the use of being just a Taoist? "


    Li Yu frowned.


    "No, why don''t you listen to misfortune and rely on fortune? This time Nanfeng army comes, it''s not a good opportunity for you to get rid of the shackles... "


    Taoist Qingzhu smiles.


    "Who are you?" Li Yu Senran said, and the sound of sword armour came from the side. As soon as he waved his hand, a servant would come forward to chop and kill the Taoist, and divide the corpse randomly.


    "The fresh flowers are reflected in the thin forest, and the scale and canal are clear. Linchuan happy to cast fishing, proud of the fish! Do you remember Wuji Taoist


    Qingzhu road has its own way.


    "Wuji Taoist? And this poem? "


    Li Yu''s face changed greatly. He immediately grasped the jade pendant hanging around his neck: "is it you?"


    Another wave: "you all go down!"


    "I''m going to leave in a humble position!"


    All of a sudden, Guo Yingzheng, Mr. Zheng, and even the people in ambush were gone.


    "Are you the Wuji Taoist?"


    Li Yu''s face is uncertain. If Mr. Zheng is here, he will see that Li Yu''s head is full of Qi, a dragon''s Qi emerges, and the red snake''s eyes are full of hesitation and struggle.


    "No! I''m just entrusted by others to come and instruct you to avoid this disaster! "


    Taoist Qingzhu caresses his beard and smiles, and his heart is pounding wildly.


    Of course, he is not Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming is also a man of status now. Naturally, he would not do such errands. He ordered a Taoist priest in the Wu family to worship him and let him come.


    If Li Yu were more tough and ordered to be waited on by swordsmen, it would be impossible to see the scene of the old bamboo road.


    "Oh? How to take refuge? "


    Li Yu asked.


    "It''s very simple. You are in danger. If you stay in chufeng County, you will die! Even the family is going to be robbed. It''s better to take refuge with the master of Ming Dynasty as soon as possible. "


    "Are you the lobbyist of Wu pheasant?"


    Li Yu said with a sneer, "my good man, how can I submit to that woman who is a good girl?"


    "Ha ha, there are still Yin and Yang in the number of days, but adults are too persistent..."


    Taoist Qingzhu calmly said, "now the world is in chaos, and all the heroes are rising together. My Lord is Nanfeng. If you get chufeng again, the general situation has become. Who can stop it in Dingzhou? My Lord, it is a great achievement to take refuge in the past. Why don''t you worry about not being rewarded by the marquis in the future? "


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if the adults do not want to be an official, this sacrifice to the city is also a way to protect the family and the people in the city, so as to avoid the disaster of life. It must have merit..." (to be continued.)

 Chapter 203

    "This... Let me think about it again... You step down first!"


    If Wu Ming is here, he can see that the red snake on Li Yu''s top is constantly struggling, and the Dragon Qi interferes with his judgment.


    Old Taoist Qingzhu was glad, but he bowed down.


    After pacing for a long time, Li Yu walked out and came to another house: "father!"


    His father, Li Zhen, is the real prefect of ChuFeng county. After the last meeting of Longmen, he was seriously injured and couldn''t get well.


    Now I am lying on the soft chair with a brocade quilt on my knee. My eyes are turbid and dull.


    Seeing this, Li Yu burst into tears.


    "Yu''er..."


    At this time, suddenly listening to my father''s words, Li Yu quickly bowed down.


    "Official... Official salary is only for a while... I have nothing else to ask for in my life. I only hope you can keep the family... This is the long-term way..."


    Li Zhen is old and frail. After that, he gasps again. After a long time, he closes his eyes and shakes his hand, but he doesn''t want to talk any more.


    "Son... Yes!"


    With tears in his eyes, Li Yu withdrew slowly, looking at the dark sky, but he was silent.


    If the military power is in hand, he still has the confidence to fight with Wu pheasant, but now


    At the thought of Xing Ju''s action of collecting power, and if he successfully defends the city for the other party, his reputation will be greatly increased. If he can''t, he will covet the throne!


    At that time, even if he was his son-in-law, for the sake of the stability of the county, he had to get rid of it.


    "That''s all! only! Children love each other, heroism is short, how can future generations evaluate it? I just want to keep my family... "


    Li Yu sighed with a sigh, and felt dejected.


    Outside the city, Wu Ming, who was climbing to look at Qi, also nodded: "great things have come true! Li Yu is a smart man. After this, the cause and effect of Long Qi will be settled, and Yu Ze will be able to benefit his family. It can''t be said that there will be a prosperous day in the future... "


    It has always been a great blessing to fight for the dragon, not to die, but to retreat.


    Of course, Wu Ming himself followed Hou Zhu to suppress his fate, which was different. Even if Wu pheasant was defeated, he could still protect himself, which was the last insurance.


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth year of Ping An, November, the beginning of the month.


    Li Yu, the prefect of Chu Feng County, became a monk and opened the gate to welcome Nanfeng army.


    Sheriff Xing Ju led his soldiers to resist and was killed. His family was also destroyed.


    With the orders of the prefect and the county magistrate, the remaining counties of Chu Feng also threw up their registered residence documents and printed materials. By the end of the month, the entire Chu Feng county had already been in the hand.


    Send troops in October, and beat chufeng County in November! Wu pheasant''s success in this battle also made great progress in his prestige. He was shocked and disobeyed in an instant. With the power of two prefectures, Wu pheasant took the position of governor of Nanfeng army and established a government office. His reputation was not only famous for Dingzhou, but also spread to the whole world.


    Although his behavior of taking charge of politics and military affairs with women''s body has been criticized by some of the Taoists, which makes him feel like changing the day and collapsing the earth, it is also admired by women all over the world, and some women who are extraordinary come to seek refuge.


    In December, another shocking news spread.


    Nanfeng army''s special envoy, Wu pheasant, who is in charge of the two counties, is about to get married. He is married to a small rich family in the countryside, which makes the whole Prefecture surprised!


    Wujiabao, Yunping county.


    "Hang up the lantern quickly!"


    "The kitchen is ready, and all kinds of food should be fresh. This time, the cooks from the county city and the heads of several time-honored brands are here..."


    "And red cloth, brocade, and ten percent more wear and tear..."


    The whole fortress was decorated with lanterns, and housekeeper Wu, Zhao song, Feng Han and others were even busier.


    Get married! Nature is a great joy!


    And he married Wu pheasant, the head of Wu family, who was the governor of Nanfeng army and governed chufeng and Nanfeng counties! This is even more surprising.


    In fact, when Wu Ming and Wu Qing came back to announce the news, housekeeper Wu and Feng Han almost scared their chin off.


    "This time my Wu family marries a daughter, the whole state''s aristocratic family officials have to send people to congratulate me, but we can''t lose our courtesy!"


    Wu Qing rarely puts on the official female clothing, has a little hostess appearance.


    Wu Ming got married because he was married to Wu pheasant, which naturally affected the heart of Dingzhou. If it wasn''t too hasty, I''m afraid all the guests from other states would have.


    "What''s the situation in Dingzhou?"


    Things are let others do, but Wu Ming is idle to ask.


    "What else? Marquis Ding originally wanted to revenge, but before he reorganized his troops, the news that Wu Zhi''s sister had beaten Chu Feng county spread out. He could only stop fighting and just cry to the court that Wu Zhi was good at killing his son! The court''s ambiguous attitude is also a muddle headed account! "


    Wu Qing doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    "After all, Wu pheasant is still too shocking to be a woman in charge of politics, and can even offset the advantages of the two counties. It is estimated that people in the world today will still laugh at her and wait for her to lose her mind a little more!"


    Wu Ming closed his eyes: "E-hu will certainly use this point to show weakness, and he will deliberately move closer to the imperial court..."


    "I think you have a certain style of military strategist. Are you going to become an official under sister Wu pheasant?" Wu Qing blinked: "it''s interesting that she cares about you in the daytime and you care about her at night."


    "For such a thing as fighting in the world, just let E-hu come. I''d better concentrate on practicing Taoism..."


    Wu Ming stretched out and covered his face with books.


    "It''s not bad to sit back and enjoy the success."


    Wu Qing twirled a piece of cake: "it''s just the Wu Tiehu you recommended. Sister Wu pheasant has let go. She has been promoted to Wei zhengzhiguo''s captain. She has five hundred people in the first Wei. She is the seventh grade! I heard that she would entrust all the military affairs of chufeng County in the future. When the Military Council decided on this point, she tried her best to get rid of the public opinion! "


    "The iron tiger is something that my family can take. When I have achievements in the future, I can be promoted naturally, but it''s nothing..."


    Wu Ming''s voice came out from the book: "although we are not afraid, there must be someone outside to bear it. This is the face of my Wu family..."


    "Yes, yes! Otherwise, I will treat you as a little white face... "


    Wu Qing provoked the book on Wu Ming''s face and was obviously laughing: "Congratulations, you are not famous..."


    "What do I have to do with the praise and destruction of the world?"


    Wu Mingwei drooped his face and eyelids. He had a constant temperament.


    This kind of Taoist rhyme immediately surprised Wu Qing: "are you afraid you are going to break through the Heavenly Master?"


    "When all the achievements have been achieved, it''s time to fight back!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "now I would like to congratulate my sister for breaking through the threshold of real people. From then on, Yuanshen has made great achievements and transcended the secular world!"


    "If you don''t have a pass, plus the power of imperial seal!"


    Wu Qingyan head, at this time, she is a real person!


    A pair of real people! Even some of the Taoist families are not as good as, or even enough to support, a great road. If this terrible inside story is told, I''m afraid the criticism from the outside world will disappear.


    However, none of the Wu family likes to be in the limelight, so let him go.


    "It''s really good to be granted by a real person, but it''s even worse than the national master..."


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, Wu Qing''s internal transportation was red and red at this time, while in the external transportation, a golden and yellow Qi came through the air, and there was an endless stream of Qi. This was the Qi number brought by Chifeng.


    "In this way, a real person''s imperial edict is more important than a secular one! When the monks turn outward movement into inward movement, the consumption is about ten times, so when they reach the inward movement, they are red! It can support real people! "


    "This means that as long as an ordinary monk has the ability and skills, and this imperial edict, the real person is very hopeful! It''s just going to take a few years. I don''t know how much I''m going to be absorbed by these two counties... "


    In an ordinary county, the prefect is just golden. Once the real person is granted, it is equivalent to establishing another real power prefect. The converted consumption is just like a mountain and a sea!


    If there are more than two, Yiwu pheasant''s family can''t support it now. If he can''t, his fortune will decline and he will suffer a catastrophe!


    "National teacher?"


    Wu Qing chuckled: "the national master is a super product. He can draw Qi without limit. It''s equivalent to changing the owner of the artifact. Sister Wu pheasant will give it to me when she''s crazy. You can try it..."


    "Not now! I don''t think it''s just a bit of luck. I''m still interested in being a national teacher in the future. "


    Although the world of Fusang was small, Yijing finally succeeded in going to Luoyang, occupying the whole world and becoming a man of the world, which was much larger than the two counties combined.


    Before Wu Ming left, he used his magic to devour the Qi and fortune of the new dynasty. He also made a lot of money at one stroke. He could not even see the real person''s imperial seal.


    "You have a lot of confidence in sister Wu pheasant?"


    Wu Qing was a little surprised: "the dragon is fighting in the wild, and its blood is black and yellow. What''s more, she''s born deficient and easy to be criticized, but you are so sure?"


    "Don''t say... Don''t say..."


    Wu Ming smiles and shakes his head.


    In fact, if he could control the main temple, how much luck would it bring? How lucky is it?


    Wu Qing and Wu pheasant, who are close to each other, will surely be blessed with a bit of luck!


    Although it''s easy to be attacked by a group of people, how can one wood burn the sea? How can water stop forest fire? As long as you have enough luck, you will rule the world. What about becoming empress?


    But there is no need to talk to Wu Qing.


    "Mysterious..."


    Wu Qing murmured discontentedly, and immediately said, "the wedding day is near. There are dragons and snakes in the county. Sister Wu pheasant has won several groups of spies. We are also the most important here. Should we send troops to defend?"


    "Now transfer? One is to show weakness, and the other is to show bad reputation. With us, what are we afraid of? "


    "Well, it''s OK for those spies. They''re just afraid that they''ll mingle with the guests. They''re aboveboard and can''t be prevented..."


    Wu Qing sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when she and Wu Ming discussed these, outside chufeng County, in a group of carriages, there were also two people discussing them.


    "These Wu brothers and sisters are very human!"


    A graceful and graceful woman with eyes like water must have said it£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 204

    On the official road, a group of cars and horses meandering forward.


    The wind blows a flag with the word "Xie" in the middle. Dozens of knights around them are all wearing body armor. Their mounts are tall and powerful, and there is no motley color. When they walk, they cooperate with each other, like thousands of troops.


    All the cavalry have martial arts. They are all above physical strength. There are several great masters. The horse has a lot of sweat and blood. It can travel thousands of miles every day and eight hundred miles at night!


    These dozens of cavalry, the general county, are not necessarily able to get together.


    The carriage is made of top-quality sea floor agarwood. Although the appearance is simple, you can smell a fresh fragrance inside, refreshing and refreshing. Inside, it is decorated with a fire of dragon birthday incense. With this incense wood, it can wash the filth of the body and prolong the life for a long time.


    On the small case next to dragon''s birthday incense, there was a stack of writing paper, on which was full of information. A jade hand pressed on the first line of the paper with Wu Ming''s handwriting, and said in a deep voice, "this sister and brother of the Wu family is unfathomable!"


    If Wu Ming is here, you can see that his name, ancestral home, and even his deeds from childhood to adulthood have been recorded 70% to 80%. Some of his handwriting is still wet, which is obviously new.


    When a huge organization machine works, it''s all pervasive.


    "I think it''s average!"


    A young man picked up the information and looked at it, but then sneered: "Wu Ming is a dandy with bad deeds. If he had been born in my Xie family, he would have been killed by the family law! But Wu Qing, her elder sister, is young enough to be a monk and has a phoenix style. Her future is limitless! "


    "Brother, don''t look down on this man. If you don''t have real skills, how can you make Wu Jiedu commit himself to get married?"


    As the woman said this, a kind of leisurely charm appeared in her eyes.


    "Sister, do you think highly of the pheasant?"


    The boy asked.


    The woman said with a smile: "it''s not optimistic, but admiration, which we women can''t do. Sister Wu pheasant is really a good example for my daughter''s family. I''m afraid I don''t know how many women have the same idea as me."


    "Elder sister, I''ll tell you what you said. Otherwise, if you are heard by others, you should be careful. I don''t know that my fifth uncle is so angry that he can''t eat for several days after listening to this information. He just scolds that ethics is reversed and confuses black and white?"


    The young man stretched his waist: "but I think Wu Ming is just lucky... Wu pheasant is from Nanfeng. If he wants to keep his family property, he can''t marry a big family. That''s to say, he can''t just choose a talented person with lower family background at will..."


    As Wu pheasant is now, she really can''t marry other aristocratic families, otherwise she will give her foundation to others.


    "Wrong!"


    But the woman said, "if that''s the case, it''s time to get married. Why should I commit myself to get married? If you look down on this person, I''m afraid you''ll suffer a great loss! "


    "That''s all!"


    The boy half lay down: "I don''t argue with you, either. Anyway, I''m going to congratulate you? Just take a closer look... In fact, those uncles and uncles are also worried. Our Xie family in Luoshui is famous all over the world. Even if the world is in chaos, after the opening of the new dynasty, we must be pacified... "


    "Your knowledge is far worse than my family''s Shuangzhu! It''s a pity that... Heaven is jealous of the talents. If they are still here, they will surely be elated when they hear about martial arts. Do they want to compete with each other? "


    The woman said, and a trace of sadness appeared between her eyebrows.


    Luoshui Xie family!


    This is a famous Taoist family, and also the origin of Xie Xiaoyu and Xie Xiaodi!


    Of course, the siblings didn''t know about the cause and effect entanglement, and Wu Ming would not be kind enough to tell them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fifth year of Ping''an, on the fifth day of December, it is appropriate to travel and get married, which is a good and auspicious day.


    As early as a few days ago, the whole city of ChuFeng county was full of traffic and people, and was crushed by guests from all directions.


    Fortunately, with Wu Tiehu, Chen Jingzong and other good generals trying their best to maintain order, and Premier Zeng Yu''s internal and external affairs, they managed to deal with them in an orderly way without any trouble.


    Because knowing the root and the bottom, some complicated etiquette can be omitted. According to Wu Ming and Wu pheasant''s meaning, they should be simple.


    According to the ancient rites, the process of accepting, asking for names, accepting auspicious, accepting and asking for dates was finished one by one, and the next day was set for the wedding.


    "Well, good! My brother has finally grown up! "


    Wu Qing personally arranges the auspicious clothes for Wu Ming, and the corners of her eyes are a little moist.


    "Sister... I''m going!"


    When the auspicious time came, Wu Ming immediately went out and got on the white horse. The ritual music started, and a huge team began to go to the county.


    Prince Charming''s nature make complaints about the city of Wu Mingqi in the city of Chu Feng county. At that moment, some of her heart Tucao: "I didn''t know that I made a prince charming today... This ancient marriage is really troublesome..."


    However, I also know that this etiquette is for others to see. I don''t want to say anything about Qi Yun, but it means an advertisement.


    Moreover, the more tedious and solemn the process is, the more expensive it will be to go back on it in the future.


    "The mice cleaned up a lot, but they didn''t come out today..."


    Looking around, Wu Ming has a smile on his face.


    When it comes to the marriage of the young master, Wu Tiehu naturally has to do his best. Even though Wu Ming is not afraid, Wu pheasant is afraid of humiliation. Naturally, he secretly sent his staff and made a safe journey.


    "New people!"


    When he arrived at Jiedushi mansion, Wu pheasant walked out with the help of several old women, surrounded by valiant female soldiers of Huofeng camp, solemn and dignified.


    What she was wearing was not a phoenix crown, but a black suit just like Wu Ming''s, which symbolized heaven and earth and holy peace.


    Although with a veil, but the demeanor or make the viewer secretly dumping.


    Wu Ming then stepped forward to meet the bride and came to the procession.


    After three salutes, the troops from the mixed barracks immediately returned to Wujiabao. It was dusk and auspicious time.


    At this time, all the guests came to the hall, and the voice of children and girls began to sing.


    "When the peach is young, it is bright. If you want to return your son, you should be at home. "


    In a solemn and elegant atmosphere, the two newlyweds solemnly salute and are immediately welcomed to the table in the center, on which is a roast lamb and two scoops of wine.


    Wu Ming and Wu pheasant sit opposite each other, eat less prison together, and offer wine with Chu.


    "The book of rites ¡¤ Hunyi" has a saying: "to eat together in prison, to eat together, so to fit together, with respect and inferiority, to be close."


    This means that husband and wife love each other and become one.


    This is an ancient ceremony. All the guests in the hall are solemn witnesses. If there are people who look left and right and make a loud noise, it''s impolite. If it''s light, they will be invited out, and if it''s heavy, they will directly form a feud.


    After the simple etiquette, the two new people were sent into the new house.


    "Husband..."


    Under the light, Wu Ming lifted the veil of Wu pheasant, and saw that her face was more shy than before, which made her smile.


    But there are some sighs in my heart.


    Before the ancient ceremony, husband and wife are united, which means that Qi is connected.


    But he has the eye of heaven, but he can see clearly. Wu pheasant''s luck is quite accepting of him. However, he has the luck with Hou Zhu, but he has never been lucky. He really conforms to the ancient rites.


    Although the husband and wife are married, they still have too many secrets to tell Wu pheasant.


    But who is Wu Ming? Moving with the world, he was not tired when he was in love. In an instant, he killed his thoughts. In his eyes, he showed the light of his son and his infinite love: "o''er, you are so beautiful today!"


    "I''m shallow, and I ask my husband to pity me!"


    Wu pheasant said in a low voice.


    Now the candle goes out and there is nothing to say all night


    ¡­¡­


    "The cloud temples and the flowers are golden, and the hibiscus tent is warm. The spring night is short and the day is high. Since then, the king will not rule early. "


    On the second day, the soldiers of Huofeng camp came in and groomed the two new men.


    Wu Ming stretched out and sighed leisurely.


    "Are you ashamed to be king?"


    Wu pheasant is picked up by the maid, and she is more charming when she receives the rain and dew.


    "No... I''m sighing about the short spring nights and the fleeting good days..."


    Wu Ming shook his head, but Wu pheasant''s face turned red.


    As a governor, she governs two counties. She can''t leave for a day. She can''t help saying: "it''s my concubine, not..."


    After looking at the maid next to her, she turned a little red and said, "if you are lonely, you can use it at will. They have been with me for many years and have decided to follow me for a lifetime..."


    "Now that we are newly married, we''ll talk about it later."


    Wu Ming picked up the eyebrow brush and gave Wu pheasant a smile: "I''m afraid I''ll concentrate on my cultivation in the future, and I''ll neglect you a little too..."


    "Love is stronger than gold, the road is unforgettable..."


    Wu pheasant is holding Wu Ming''s hand. They are all people who pursue the road. Wu Ming''s path is personal detachment, but Wu pheasant''s mind is the world. He wants to drive the world''s detachment. Although the road is different, he understands each other and feels closer.


    "When you worship your ancestors and meet your sister, you should also deal with the business..."


    After using breakfast, Wu Ming''s face became solemn: "this marriage, marquis Ding once sent someone to destroy it and was taken down!"


    "This man is a thief. One day I will send troops to punish him!"


    Wu pheasant also sneered and regained the resolute color of the sofa.


    "And all the guests have to be sent one by one... I''m afraid we''ll be busy for several days even if we do things separately. Fortunately, when the marriage is over, I won''t interfere any more. I''ll take care of all these things for you!"


    Wu Ming burst out laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, Miss Xie asked to see you!"


    A few days later, Wu Ming, wearing a cloth robe and overcoat, was busy at leisure, watching the Taoist Scriptures, when he heard the report from the housekeeper Wu.


    "Miss Xie? Sheryl? Count the time. It''s time to invite her in! "


    A wisp of smile appeared in the corner of Wu Ming''s mouth.


    The Xie family, however, is quite predestined with him, but it seems that they are all evil. It is in his two missions that the Xie family''s two pearls fell, which is very impressive.


    If there were no such cause and effect, he would not go to see the messenger.


    "I''m Xie ling''er. I''ve met Mr. Wu!"


    Before long, a beautiful woman, who was as skinny as a person and whose palace skirt was sweeping the floor, walked in and saluted respectfully: "excuse me if you disturb me!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 205

    "You''re welcome, miss. I''ve heard so much about the Xie family in Luoshui."


    Wu Ming also got up to salute. After they sat down, Xie ling''er''s face turned red and embarrassed


    "... you''re a newly married man. You shouldn''t have bothered me, but my younger brother is stubborn and bumps into you. Please forgive me!"


    Speaking of this, Xie ling''er''s mouth is bitter.


    When she came, she would give a thousand orders. However, her younger brother was so stubborn and brave that he went to visit Wujiabao at night. As a result, there was no news.


    "Ha ha... The name of the Xie family''s Baoyu is like thunder in my ears. Your younger brother is very young. He can break through the master of Taoism. He is indeed a genius in heaven!"


    It''s very compassionate to have such a brother.


    But Wu Ming didn''t have much sympathy for jade: "I''ve heard about the origin of Xie family''s law. I''m willing to go there. I''ll see you some other day. I hope you''ll give me your advice!"


    "Is this taking my younger brother as a hostage to extort Taoist Scriptures and magic weapons?"


    Xie ling''er''s face was stiff, and he immediately laughed: "this is natural..."


    "Good! I think your younger brother Xie Baoyu will go back soon. You don''t have to worry! "


    Wu Ming smiles.


    Xie ling''er was overjoyed and bowed down: "thank you, young master!"


    When Wu Ming came forward to help him, his eyes flashed with cunning light, screamed and fell forward.


    "The floor of my house is slippery. Girls should be careful!"


    Wu Ming embraces the beauty and whispers to Xie ling''er''s white tender earlobe.


    "Are you not afraid, young master?"


    Xie ling''er raises his head, and Shuiling''s eyes seem to speak.


    "Ha ha... Beauty is not afraid of a sea of swords and mountains at present!"


    Wu Ming is aware that this woman is not simple, perhaps also practiced flattery, to try their own.


    But he had a good sense of propriety, and even he could see that the girl''s Yuan Yin had not been lost. It was obvious that she was a shrewd little fox who only gave a little sweetness, not substance.


    It''s a pity that when you meet Wu Ming, an old hunter who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, you have to kneel down on any little fox.


    He immediately laughed, picked up his waist and went straight to the bed.


    "Young master... You..."


    Xie ling''er''s face turns pale. He looks at Huofeng''s soldiers guarding outside the door, but he sees that they are not squinting. His heart suddenly turns cold, and he seems to have fallen into a bottomless abyss


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister!"


    In the evening, Xie ling''er staggered out of Wujiabao and got into the carriage. She saw that Xie Baoyu had been waiting for a long time. She didn''t seem to have suffered much, so she was relieved.


    "I told you to look down on the heroes in the world. Do you know how powerful they are?"


    Xie Baoyu''s face was stiff, and her body was trembling. Obviously she knew how powerful she was, but she didn''t reply, which surprised Xie ling''er.


    The carriage stopped until it was more than ten miles away. Xie Baoyu seemed to be relieved: "sister! Wujiabao is not simple. There are real people in it! "


    "Real people? Is that Wu Qing? "


    Xie ling''er is surprised. The Taoist priest is unusual. Even the Xie family should treat him seriously.


    "No! It''s Wu Ming


    Xie Baoyu''s face turned white: "I had just performed Taoism before. When I entered the fortress, I was taken by him... This man''s Taoism is unfathomable. Maybe he is not under the second uncle!"


    The second uncle of the Xie family is a real person who has been living for many years. He is known as a rare Taoist wizard in a hundred years. He is expected to break through the existence of the Heavenly Master and become the first in the Xie family.


    This evaluation immediately surprised Xie ling''er.


    I don''t know what I think of immediately, and my face is red again: "Wu Ming, the relationship with Wu pheasant is not so simple... It''s definitely not what the outside world hears..."


    "Sister, how do you know, and why is your face so red?"


    "Don''t ask about that!"


    Xie ling''er''s face is flat. Naturally, he won''t tell his younger brother that if he can''t do his trick, he will lose a lot of money after losing his wife.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, you are very happy, but don''t forget the old when you have new people!"


    Wu Ming came out in a good mood. He saw Wu Qing and heard such a quiet sentence.


    "Well? what do you mean? Is she... "


    Wu Ming Mou son a turn, some awkwardly smile a few: "elder sister say is that Li Xiuyun?"


    But he knew that if he did not take her, Li Xiuyun would not be able to go back to the clan or get married. He would have to die in his own house.


    For a blooming girl, this is too cruel.


    "It''s a little trouble, but after a while, I''ll just marry a concubine and keep her in the back house for the rest of my life. I don''t need this kind of money and food."


    "When you got married, I saw her sad sister too..."


    Wu Qing sighed: "I''m afraid it''s true..."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll give her an explanation."


    Wu Ming could only reply with a embarrassed face.


    "Very good. I don''t have much regret to see you get married and open a branch for my Wu family..."


    With a smile, Wu Qing''s Qi became more ethereal: "in a few days, I will apply to the Taoist school and go to the general mountain of Yuqing for further study..."


    "Little brother, I wish my elder sister happiness and longevity together!"


    Wu Ming laughs, laughs, and immediately slips out.


    "Well?"


    At this time, a sudden attack came, which made Wu Ming feel very surprised.


    With the development of Taoism, most of the monks have this kind of sense of inspiration, just like the "heart hexagram" in the world of Fusang last time. Without this, Wu Ming could not find the Sutra of suzuoyi.


    "This kind of feeling, is there a crisis coming?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "and there must be a lead! When I heard the name of Li Xiuyun just now, I had a sudden impulse. It seems that it has something to do with her! "


    After making up his mind, he immediately went to Li Xiuyun''s residence.


    The place where the little lady is located is the back house of Wu family castle. It''s a little cold and quiet. Because of the past, housekeeper Wu dare not neglect it. She has a small independent yard, where a plum blossom is in full bloom and the garden is full of fragrance.


    The room is a big blue brick house with water. The window is covered with mulberry paper. Wu Ming comes close to it gently. Through the gap, you can see a young girl in bloom doing needlework.


    The copper pot beside is whistling, and the steam is slightly diffused, but Li Xiuyun is picking the stitches, with a warm feeling.


    On her lap, a garment had been slowly formed, like a man, but Wu Ming had never seen it.


    "Ah... Master Ming!"


    I don''t know how long later, the girl put down her needle and thread, but she sighed.


    Wu Ming outside was a little embarrassed. He felt that he had left the girl here so recklessly, and he really lacked consideration.


    But if we didn''t do that before, if we let her go back, the rumors outside would be enough to destroy her! Not to mention now.


    But unexpectedly, in this small garden, silent corner, this woman is also growing up slowly.


    After a long time, the clothes were sewn up.


    Wu Ming just looked at it and knew that it must be his own clothes, and he knew that it fit well without trying.


    Li Xiuyun stares at her clothes, but remembers that she was robbed into the fortress by the villain. She really wants to die. But later, Lynch comes after her. He is so vicious that he gets in front of her and even avenges her parents.


    Seeing her lonely, she was taken in by her side.


    "Young master Ming has really changed a lot... Unfortunately... He already has a wife... But I don''t want to, as long as I can be here and watch silently, it''s very good..."


    Li Xiuyun murmured, took the clothes and put them in the cupboard again.


    "Alas..."


    Wu Ming sighed outside, and inadvertently delayed a woman''s life. Just as he wanted to go in, his face suddenly changed: "this feeling!"


    "Ah


    The woman''s exclamation came from the room. When Wu Ming broke in, it was empty!


    "Lord temple!"


    Wu Ming might have been confused before, but after he became the master of the LORD God, this feeling became more and more obvious: "was it the reincarnation chosen by the LORD God Temple just now? Actually chose Li Xiuyun? Are you kidding? "


    Although he was the master of the LORD God, he didn''t completely control the whole temple, so he just felt a little and couldn''t stop it.


    Just at this time, his face was a little blue: "first I, then sister Wu Qing, then Li Xiuyun! This frequency! Are you kidding? "


    According to his understanding, the selection of reincarnation by the main temple must be within the scope of the whole week.


    But now, it is a company in Wujiabao extracted three! How to see how abnormal!


    It''s like a person won five million, another five million, and then another five million!


    "Not normal! It''s not normal! "


    If for the first time, Wu Ming was brought to the main temple by Lynch''s golden finger, it''s a special case. Wu Qing is gifted and bumped by probability, which is understandable.


    But this time, it is full of a kind of "deliberately"!


    "Unless it is deliberately manipulated, where is such a coincidence?"


    Wu Ming''s face was solemn and felt a kind of "malice"!


    "Isn''t it?"


    Wu Ming Mou son a congeal: "Lord temple!"


    The master of God is connected with the main temple and has the right to modify in a small range!


    Shine!


    When he reappeared, Wu Ming had come outside the grand gate of the main temple.


    Bang!


    He pushed: "sure enough, the gate is still motionless, there is a kind of resistance... But..."


    With his hands on the door, Wu Ming felt that there was a new wave of reincarnation selected by the main temple, and he put himself into various worlds to complete the task.


    Pursuing a trace, he found the breath of Li Xiuyun and the mission world!


    [Ding! Dear master, you can''t enter the current world. Do you want to turn on task mode


    When the idea moves, a god prompt box emerges.


    As a primary controller, Wu Ming can''t force his way to the replica world, but he can do it in the form of a mission, which is equivalent to starting the next replica ahead of time.


    At this time, Wu Ming looked at the prompt box, and a shade of gloom appeared on his face£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 206

    One into reincarnation, life and death are involuntarily.


    Li Xiuyun''s hands are powerless and his heart is cowardly, which is a situation of ten deaths and no life.


    From this choice, Wu Ming felt a kind of "unusual"!


    "The enemy? Or something else? "


    Wu Ming''s eyes were gloomy, but he didn''t leave immediately.


    Even if Wu Qing and Wu pheasant come to this end, he will not ignore the situation and rush into a strange world.


    "But... It''s unknown. I still have to check it!"


    This is not just to save people, but to understand the situation, so that we can target them. If those with authority are behind the scenes, we should naturally find out and kill them, so as not to leave disaster behind.


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son, but it''s not my style after all!"


    Wu Ming shook his head, but he used the authority of his master God to get more information about the mission world.


    His authority is so high that he can''t even estimate the main temple. He has to constantly explore the mystery.


    At this time, the thought moves, and the prompt box of the LORD God emerges:


    [judging... Permission passed! You will get detailed information of mission world!]


    Task world: the chaos of big business


    [World Description: in the last years of the Shang Dynasty, the sky changed greatly, the demons and stars were in chaos, and the Shang emperor had no way. He wanted to gather all the gold and Ying in the world to cast twelve gold men, who would live forever and never die. Millions of people in the world were sent, and they were helped by other people, which disturbed the atmosphere of the earth. As a result, floods and droughts continued, people were in dire straits, and wars broke out all over the world!]


    [this mission is a team combat mission! Scene size: huge! Number of reincarnations: 30!]


    [task difficulty: Huang!]


    [Note: this mission is a real one. Reincarnation will come to the world! Divide the camp equally!]


    "At the end of the Shang Dynasty? "Twelve Jin people?"


    Wu Ming knows that this "Shang" is probably not the Shang Dynasty in his previous life. After all, the emperor had not been called emperor at that time, let alone the twelve Jin people.


    "This Shang Dynasty is obviously the dynasty before the great Zhou Dynasty... I''ve heard about the legend of the twelve Jin people... It seems that this time the main god space intercepted a historical fragment of the great Zhou Dynasty?"


    According to Wu Ming''s historical records, the history of the Zhou Dynasty can be divided into three stages: ancient, middle and modern.


    In ancient times, people and gods lived together, and it was even said that everyone had hundreds of years of life. When he was born, he had infinite miracles. But holding the stars in his hand and carrying the five mountains on his shoulder, it sounded like the myth of the past. Even Wu Ming didn''t believe it.


    In the middle ages, there was the rise of the human race. There was a dynasty that ruled for thousands of years, called "Yan Han". It is said that it created an extremely brilliant civilization. The territory is now the Central Plains of the Zhou Dynasty. Therefore, most people are called "Han people". It has a long history, but I don''t know why it was destroyed in one dynasty.


    After the Yan Han Dynasty, it was the modern times, the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties.


    After the great Xia Dynasty, there was the great Shang Dynasty. The last Shang emperor had no way, and Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty took advantage of the situation and established the Central Plains. It has been nearly 300 years since then.


    "However, compared with Xiao Chuang Tzu, who was on my first mission, this time the LORD God was really a big hand... The mission of the regiment war, and the map is still huge, isn''t it the whole world?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes are quiet, and he stares at the difficulty mark.


    Xuanhuang heaven and earth, the universe, this time to the Yellow level!


    "The world of Dazhou is unfathomable. I''m afraid it''s the most profound in the world I''ve ever experienced. This time at the end of the imperial court, I''m afraid all kinds of ghosts and gods will appear, and there will be no shortage of terrestrial immortals of the level of earth immortals..."


    Wu Ming''s face became more and more ugly: "this kind of difficulty... It''s a pit to test new people! Jukeng!! It''s not worth your life to pit the dead! "


    Even today, Wu Ming has to be very careful in such a troubled time. He even has to walk on thin ice. When he sees the chaos in Dazhou, it''s just between the two counties. He doesn''t dare to interfere in the overall situation of the world.


    "Is it a trap to lure me in?"


    He felt a deep "malice".


    After all, even if the master God is in charge, his body will still be killed, the real spirit will also be annihilated, and the authority can be taken away!


    "But... It''s no good not to go. Even if you can avoid this time, can you avoid next time?"


    Wu Mingnan said: "it''s about the dispute of authority. Now the only thing I can rely on is that the master of God is beyond the other party''s expectation..."


    Immediately, he made a move and communicated with the main temple: "if I enter this mission, can I hide the identity and number of reincarnation?"


    It''s too sad to walk with the other party''s steps. If you are not careful, you will be trapped. If you want to break the game, even if you can''t jump out of the chessboard, you should stay out of the game.


    Yes


    The main temple roared, and a reply emerged.


    "Good... It''s just not safe yet!"


    Wu Ming sat down with his knees crossed, and the yuan Shen appeared, touching the door of the main temple: "the body is placed in the space of the main God, and only the yuan Shen carries out the task..."


    This is an insurance method he prepared.


    If something goes wrong, it''s much more convenient to give up the body of the world and escape the spirit.


    As for the real requirements of the mission? ha-ha? For those with authority, this article can be ignored.


    Yes


    This main temple is just a rigid program. After verification, it still gives a reply.


    "In that case..."


    A smile appeared on Wu Ming''s face: "of course I won''t go!"


    It''s strange this time. He''s a fool to risk himself!


    As soon as the spirit returns to the body, a golden talisman flies out of the body with a pinch of Dharma formula, shaking and uneasy, but there is no place to hide, let alone fly away in the air.


    Circles of golden power constantly fluctuate, showing power, but the center seems to have some black air.


    "Lord temple, appraisal and valuation!"


    As the light column falls, the old and the young of the main temple show no deception


    [item name: City God imperial edict of chufeng County]


    [quality: zhengwupin Jinchi]


    [effect: it''s a City God''s authority certificate. If you refine into the body, you have a small chance to ascend to the right God position!]


    [limit: Dazhou world, chufeng County, Fucheng!]


    [this item can be recycled and exchanged for Tiangong 500. Will it be handed over to the main temple


    "Sure enough!"


    Wu Ming laughs. This divine edict was taken by AO Nu before he killed Wang Zhong last time.


    Originally, I was thinking about the ghost of the ancestor of the Wu family, but now it''s urgent, so it''s natural to use it.


    "Tiangong 500? It''s worth more than the land God''s edict! "


    Wu Ming stepped forward and moved the screen, but found that he could not go up any more: "has it been increased by my authority? All right! Exchange


    Boom!


    The golden imperial edict shrouded in the pillar of light suddenly disappeared, and Wu Ming''s heavenly power suddenly increased by 500 to 550!


    "The last mission got 100 Tiangong! The moon pearl of Canghai is equivalent to the Pearl of suihou. Originally, it would have been a hundred days'' work. I have the authority to consume fifty days'' work, and there are still fifty days left... "


    Wu Ming guessed, and then called up the exchange list: "query the skills and treasures that can help you to become an incarnation, and the second yuan God. It''s better to be quick..."


    Since Yuanshen can also go, of course, there is no need for the main Yuanshen to be in danger. We can let the second Yuanshen go.


    This method was inspired by Ye Bai whom Wu Ming met last time.


    Unfortunately, this person''s authority has not reached the level of controller. Otherwise, only one avatar will be allowed to experience the task at a time, and then he will be able to sit in Diaoyutai.


    "But... Last time it was a bloody battle, I''m afraid the main temple won''t let Ye Bai take advantage of it? Three corpses must be on the God, otherwise how to deprive the authority? However, this task is different, and my authority is not comparable to that of Ye Bai, so I have room for operation... "


    Shua!


    With the fall of a light curtain, numerous exchange options emerge:


    [Yiqi Sanqing]: the great power of chaos can cut off Taiqing, Shangqing and Yuqing into three parts. When they gather together, they become shape, and when they disperse, they become Qi. All things come into being without beginning or end. If the incarnation is destroyed, it will come into being with one thought! Exchange demand: 500000 days£¨ (missing)


    [chaos clock: the treasure of chaos! The power is vast, shaking can produce fire geomantic omen, reshape the wasteland! It can be used as a magic weapon for the incarnation of Yuanshen! Exchange demand: 600000 days£¨ (missing)


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming was embarrassed: "take out all those out of stock..."


    The light flashed, the front dozens of information disappeared, the next finally a little spectrum.


    [Sanskrit III Dharma Dharma body: the Buddhist supernatural power, with great ambition and great perseverance, collects the power of incense, and casts the third golden body! It''s very mysterious! Exchange demand: ten thousand days! "


    [three corpses and seven killing distraction method]: refining the seven killing primordial deities, one is divided into three, and three corpses are attached to the body. The method is cruel and easy to be punished by heaven! Exchange demand: 300 days! "


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s no quick method, so you''d better look at Lingbao..."


    [Xuan Yin Zhu: the essence of a hundred years'' training of the monks can serve as the foundation of the yuan God. Exchange demand: 100 days! "


    [Millennium fire spider inner elixir: Fire spider is mysterious and strange. It can be turned into the second yuan God with fire power! Exchange demand: 300 days! "


    [female pearl of the Yuan Dynasty: the giant mussel of ten thousand years is born in accordance with the nature of heaven and earth. It is easy to exchange marrow and blood when it is taken raw. It can live a long life without any diseases. It can be the sustenance of the second spirit and get the congenital spirit body! Exchange demand: five hundred days! "


    [xuepuzhu]


    ¡­¡­


    "If you want to get the simplest external incarnation, xuanyinzhu will be enough... It''s just something of the devil''s way. After all, there are some taboos..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "besides... I''m not so embarrassed!"


    He immediately said: "the main temple, exchange yuan female beads..."


    He has authority, and only needs 250 days to do his work. The rest of his work naturally turns into the techniques and auxiliary materials needed for distraction, as well as the nourishment of vitality.


    He also uses the authority of the master to minimize the flow rate of the master space and practice in silence.


    "I''ve tried my best. If you can''t hold on to this time, Li Xiuyun, it''s your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!!


    I don''t know how long later, in the space of the LORD God, a layer of clouds emerged, wrapped in a bead, and turned into a figure£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 207

    "This is the incarnation, the second God?"


    Wu Ming stood up and looked at the figure in front of him.


    This person''s face is vaguely similar to his own, but with the flavor of illusion. After all, he is a distraction and has no entity.


    It''s just that Wu Ming can see his noumenon from the eyes of distraction at any time, and he has completely mastered every move of distraction.


    This kind of feeling, which seems to be divided into two, contradictory and unified, is also a rather novel experience for him.


    "The second yuan God is a congenital spiritual achievement, which can gain 80% of my original yuan God''s strength. As long as I find a physical body, I can be revived immediately. It''s no different from ordinary people, and there are surprises..."


    Wu Ming manipulated the distraction, and immediately felt the keen control of the vitality of heaven and earth: "is this the power of Yuan female Tianzhu, the body of Yuan spirit? But I''m more talented than myself... "


    This kind of Yuanshen, formed by the supernatural things of heaven and earth, originally has the ability of metaphysics, just like the fire power of fire spider inner pill. What this yuannv Tianzhu brings is the increase in the induction of Yuanqi, which is a rare qualification for monks.


    "If I had this qualification, I wouldn''t have lost the Taoist school..."


    Wu Ming was sweating for a while. He crossed his knees and was distracted. He floated to the front of the main temple gate and pressed his palm on it.


    Each distracted one, this authority also has naturally: "force to start the task, choose big business chaos world!"


    Boom!


    The main temple roared, a flash of white light, and the distraction disappeared.


    In the main god space, Wu Ming opened his eyes slightly, immediately closed his eyes, and put all his mind above distraction.


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, Wu Ming''s distraction was wrapped by the great power of the main temple, and suddenly came to a huge world.


    "The world... Is so real and vast, compared with the reality of the big week, really can''t see a bit false..."


    Wu Ming also glanced at the power of the main temple in his body. It was full of transcendent light, containing the artistic conception of Da Luo. In a way that he could not understand, he broke through the limitations of the heaven and the world, and let the reincarnation come.


    "It''s just that I''m still a" black house "now..."


    The feeling of this crossing is obviously different from the previous ones. It is more similar to "smuggling.".


    Even when the distraction comes out, it is immediately wrapped by a great sense of danger and uneasiness.


    "Sure enough... Is this being noticed by the way of heaven, or cause and effect?"


    There was no sense of barrier at the beginning of the task, and there was no stagnation in the surrounding space. Wu Ming realized everything in a flash: "although the authority of the master God is good, it seems that he can''t use it indiscriminately..."


    If the true body comes, it will be covered by the main temple and integrated smoothly.


    But now, Wu Ming feels as if he is a "foreign body", naked and naked.


    "I''ve been trapped once since I came here! I want to complain... "


    Wu Ming''s distraction moved quickly, with a full of belly Fei: "fortunately, I didn''t come down, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be killed... The most urgent thing is to find a body first!"


    Yuan Shen''s flight disappeared. In a flash, he swept a radius of 20 Li.


    "It seems that it''s in the wilderness... There''s no one there... Damn it!"


    The more exposed he was to this world, the more nervous Wu Ming felt. It seemed that there would be disaster at any time, which made him have a very bad premonition.


    After a short delay, it''s no surprise that even if there is thunder and drought in the sky, it will kill him.


    "It''s certainly not the case that there''s a line of heaven''s secrets. As my heaven''s eye and divination show, the current way of life is in the East!"


    Wu Ming''s yuan female Tianzhu is distracted and blows like a strong wind, which makes the vegetation in the mountain forest lie on the ground. Several wild wolves, with their tails clamped, whine and run away.


    "I can''t do it. I can only attach myself to other people for a while. I have to protect the spirit with my body."


    In the idea of a monk, the body is nothing but a stinky skin bag, which can be discarded at any time. But now Wu Ming has a deep understanding of the function of this stinky skin bag!


    If the soul of a different kind does not belong to this heaven and earth, and is not covered by this layer of flesh and skin, as a protective film, it will lead to catastrophe in an instant!


    All the way to the East, Wu Ming saw a lot of barren mountains. Suddenly, a dilapidated Taoist temple appeared in front of his eyes, and he was very happy.


    With a quick sweep of the spirit, you can see that in the main hall, an old Taoist monk, who had fallen down, had obviously been corpsed.


    "It''s a little too old."


    Wu Ming suddenly had a toothache, but fortunately, in a nearby wing room, there was a Taoist boy. He was 15 or 16 years old, and he was very silly.


    "Well? Congenital loss of soul? But there is not much cause and effect entanglement in this body. Great goodness


    Wu Ming Yuan Shen immediately attached.


    Boom!


    As soon as I entered the flesh, I felt as if I had put on a thick layer of armor, and I didn''t feel nervous before.


    "Hoo... It''s dangerous..."


    On the bed, the original silly Taoist boy got up, with aura in his eyes, and stamped his feet again and again: "damn... Almost to be punished! This time, it''s really hard... "


    However, it is quite clear that the previous copies of the mission all have the endorsement of the main temple, which directly "grafts" these reincarnations into the whole world with great power, and automatically possesses the Aboriginal status and treatment in the way of heaven, but they are not afraid of this.


    But this time it''s different.


    Wu Ming''s choice of "illegal immigration" can avoid being directly involved in calculation, but he also loses his welfare. Obviously, the rules of this world are very strict. If he delays for a while, he will have a great impact!


    "But now that I have the body, I''m officially integrated into this world. It''s better..."


    Wu Ming moved his new body for a while, and slightly frowned: "the muscles and bones are relaxed, and the Qi and blood are floating... But he is still a teenager, and has room for development, which is very good..."


    Yuanshen occupies the sea of knowledge, and a piece of memory emerges.


    This is the memory of the original owner. It''s muddled, mostly just a few fragments, which is different from ordinary people.


    Fortunately, Wu Ming''s understanding is amazing. His spirit moves, but he also sorts out a general idea


    "Well... This body was born with no soul, no name, and no name. When he was a child, he was called by a fool and a fool, and he was lonely. Later, he was adopted by the old Taoist... But a few days ago, the old Taoist was autopsied and no one took care of him. He almost starved to death, and then he met me!"


    As a child with dementia, the little Taoist will not be very neat.


    As soon as Wu Ming''s face puffed out, he immediately waved his hand, and a cloud of steam emerged to wash away the filth of his body.


    "Very good... This body of Yuan spirit is quite easy to use!"


    The little Taoist boy himself does not have much talent foundation, but now Wu Ming feels that he is closely connected with the vitality of heaven and earth. This kind of talent, no matter how much he practices martial arts and Taoism, is the effect brought by the body of Yuan spirit.


    Even if the body has not been formally practiced, it can use a small spell, which is also the welfare of the spirit body.


    "Most of the cultivation of the real person is in the yuan Shen, but it doesn''t take long to come back to practice with the body''s present talent..."


    Wu Ming pondered, and a light curtain appeared in front of him


    [dear master of God, the world you are experiencing this time is the chaos of big business!]


    [World Description: in the last years of the Shang Dynasty, the sky changed greatly, the demons and stars were in chaos, and the Shang emperor had no way. He wanted to gather all the gold and Ying in the world to cast twelve gold men, who would live forever and never die. This has resulted in millions of people living in the world, and has been helped by other people, which has disrupted the local atmosphere. As a result, floods and droughts continue, people are in dire straits, and wars are raging all over the world


    [mainline mission starts: Regiment Battle!]


    [mission Description: the world is in chaos, and all the Heroes rise together. There are 13 routes against the king and 27 routes against the king. You are assigned to Han Hulin, the anti king!]


    [mission objective: assist Han Hulin, defeat the encirclement and suppression of the Shang Dynasty, and destroy the twelve Jin people! If you succeed in this task, you will be rewarded with 500 Tiangong! Defeat camp, wipe out all members!]


    [regional mission: Slayer! If you kill the enemy reincarnation and powerful plot characters, you will get meritorious service!]


    [this mission scenario: huge! Task difficulty: Huang!]


    [Note: this mission is a real one, and the reincarnated will come to the world!]


    ¡­¡­


    "Han Hulin?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty is not the name... I read the history books. The thirteen roads against the king, the twenty-seven roads against the king, are all the goods of the king''s forerunner. It seems that the final end is not a good death..."


    "I just don''t know... What kind of camp are the other reincarnations? According to my estimation, it should be the two camps of Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty and the late emperor of the Shang Dynasty... If I am the only one responsible for this task?"


    There was a flash of cold light in Wu Ming''s eyes, which was equivalent to asking him to fight against two real dragons at the same time!


    Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty is a generation of outstanding people, and has the spirit of heaven and earth in the body. With the help of many capable officials, he is simply the son of the times!


    And the last Shang emperor had his ancestor Yu Ze, who controlled the power of the world. He was even older and fiercer, and his counter attack became more and more ferocious!


    "The difficulty of this task is obviously not right... But..."


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth and a slight wave of his hand.


    As soon as the master''s authority flashed, the mission light curtain changed


    [Ding! Authority authentication passed, mainline task changed!]


    [main task changed to survival!]


    [mission objective: when the world is in chaos and all Heroes rise together, and survive for more than seven days, it is regarded as the completion of the mission! Reward great achievements (100!)


    [regional mission: Slayer! If you kill the enemy reincarnation and powerful plot characters, you will get meritorious service!]


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that the limit that can be changed?"


    Wu Ming took back his palm with a smile on his face.


    As the master of God, the most rebellious authority is to modify the reincarnation task!


    The generation and distribution tasks are the only power of the main temple. However, this modification alone is enough to turn the whole situation upside down.


    In the face of this power, no matter how many stratagems and calculations you have, you will be able to achieve success£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 208

    Before the task, is to assist all the way almost annihilated in the history of the grass king, kill one old and one young two real dragon, can be called adverse!


    But now, it can survive for seven days. It''s simple and natural.


    After going to this clampdown, Wu Ming can carefully tour the world and try to find out the backstage man!


    "No matter how the person behind the scenes arranges, he can''t escape the mission of the main temple!"


    Wu Ming thought carefully: "although I''m in the chessboard now, I jump out again, just to hide my identity, and then go close to the group of reincarnation, to see which authority is pitching... HMM! If he can, Li Xiuyun should help as well! "


    At this time out of the wing room, and to the water tank in front of the mirror.


    Inside, a 15-year-old Taoist was born with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His face was ordinary, but his sword eyebrows went into his temples. His eyes were quite flexible and warm.


    "There is a wild Taoist temple here. In the past, only the old Taoist and this Taoist boy were there. There is no need to hide their identities. It''s very good!"


    Wu Ming came to the main hall a few steps later. The old Taoist raised his body for many years, but he should be buried in peace and end the cause and effect.


    "Well?"


    After these steps, Wu Ming''s brow was wrinkled: "this road seems to be dilapidated, but there is a mystery behind it. The old road should be a person who has a way of doing things, but it''s full of ghost and Yin, not the right way..."


    When I came down to the main hall, I saw that what was worshiped on the altar was not a God, but a Shura night fork. It was ferocious and terrifying, but the eyebrow of the statue was cracked, with a dark color.


    "Evil god!"


    Wu Ming shakes his head. He knows that some heretics like to sacrifice evil spirits and control them by law. Then he goes to the folk to collect incense. His wish is strong.


    This kind of Dharma is easy to be attacked by ghosts and gods, and can''t live forever. It''s just a partial Dharma, which has always been despised by the orthodox Tao.


    However, at this time, although there is still some divine power left on the altar, the night fork ghost has disappeared.


    Look at the old Taoist again. He sits cross knee, bleeding from his orifices. There is an array in front of him.


    "If you don''t get a real person, you have to let the spirit come out of the body. Look at this... But you want to use some evil method, and you will die by eating it back..."


    Although he was a demon, he had some predestination. Wu Ming came forward to restrain his body.


    Pop!


    At the touch of his hand, the old Taoist''s body immediately decayed and turned into a pile of dead bones. The Taoist robes were scattered, and a volume of scriptures and a small black bag fell out.


    "Mao Shan Jing"


    When Wu Ming picked up the Scriptures, he saw that the ancient volume seemed to be quite old. The pages were yellow, but all the techniques on it were ferocious. The first pithy formula for refining Qi was just a little introduction. According to Wu Ming''s eyesight, he could see many mistakes at once. All the mages who could cultivate to the top of heaven had no hope of breaking through the real person.


    "This is the so-called free cultivation. I don''t know where I got a pithy formula for refining Qi. I also collected these cruel magic skills, but I can''t live forever, and I won''t get into the top class after all..."


    There are always some secrets in the wide range of Taoism, and there are intelligent people in the world who can get insight and step into the path of Taoism.


    It''s just that there''s no real Dharma. After all, there''s no hope of long life. Blindly pursuing the power of magic, it''s even worse.


    This kind of side door, if the time comes, will get a great fortune, complete the Taoist Dharma, and get the great fortune, maybe it can also be promoted to a branch of Taoism, but more of it is the inheritance of two or three big cats and kittens, and finally die out.


    "Well? "Night fork soul shifting method?"


    All of a sudden, Wu Ming turned to a page of Maoshan Sutra and saw the description of the formula. Suddenly, it was a thrill again.


    In a flash, a memory of the body reappeared.


    Most of them are the terrible side of this old Taoist who collects filthy gas, kills animals and refines souls.


    It''s just that I was a fool who didn''t know good or evil, beauty or ugliness. Even if I saw it, I didn''t think it would be a blessing in disguise. Otherwise, ordinary people would be scared to death if they saw it.


    "This Taoist must be a demon. No doubt, he is good to this silly boy. It''s for this!"


    Wu Ming looked at the "night fork soul shifting method" and just laughed.


    This so-called "night fork soul shifting method" is a very vicious and vicious method in Maoshan Sutra, ranking first among many evil methods! It''s specially used by Taoists who have failed in Yuan Shen''s pursuit under real people!


    In general, it is to find a suitable house first, and then sacrifice and refine a Yaksha ghost. After cultivation and expansion, it will escape its own Yin God, obliterate the spirit and wisdom of Yaksha ghost, and combine the two into one, so that the Yin God can temporarily possess the ability of real person and yuan God, and then it can seize the sacrifice and prolong its life.


    "It''s just that the success rate of this method is quite low, and the Yin God and the ghosts and gods are combined into one. I''m afraid that they will gradually lose their senses... They will act against the heaven, and they will be easily doomed..."


    Wu Ming shakes his head. All the techniques of self-sustaining first in Maoshan Sutra are like this. The others are not so clever, but they make him know the cause and effect


    "Time is running out for the old Taoist. When he saw that the fool was stupid and was a good house, he snatched it and wanted to use the night fork method to prolong his life! However, this method is too harmful and dangerous. There must be something wrong with it. The old Taoist Yin God and the yecha ghost God died together... "


    He knows very well that if this method fails, it will not be as simple as the reincarnation of the true spirit, but the true soul will be destroyed.


    "The old Taoist''s corpse is like this. He must have drained his whole body''s blood and bone marrow and turned it into vitality. He has to fight to death!"


    With a sigh, Wu Ming found a broom and put the old Taoist''s robe and ashes together. Then he went to find a place to bury it in the back mountain of the Taoist temple: "even though you are evil in nature, but you have not succeeded, and you have brought up this fool, I still want to worship you!"


    After the earth was built for the tomb and the tombstone was erected, Wu Ming bowed a little and stopped reading. He went to the Taoist temple, found some Huang Jing and other things to bake, ate and drank in the spring water, and began to check his family.


    "Well? I didn''t expect that the old Taoist gave the fool a Taoist edict? Oh... It must have been prepared for me after I moved my soul. Is it called "pick star"? Good, good! "


    At night, Wu Ming LIT an oil lamp and looked at the Taoist robes, Dudie and some gold and silver on the desk. He was very happy.


    "This saves me a lot of trouble..."


    In other words, since he decided to hide his identity from the public, he had to inherit the identity and fortune of this idiot as a cover in the world of Dazhou.


    Just like the incarnation of a ghost in Fusang world, dripping water hides the sea, which has many advantages.


    Since it''s hidden, we can''t go beyond the rules or go out of the way!


    For example, he is good at the five thunder method, but this idiot can''t learn it. He uses it rashly. Although it doesn''t immediately attract attention, the little makes the most of it, and it''s easy to be noticed as "abnormal"! This is true not only for the way of heaven in this world, but also for those behind the scenes!


    "With this ultimatum, that is, proof of identity, and money, you can save a lot of things!"


    Just like the monk''s Tutu, the Taoist Tutu is popular all over the world. It can also be used in Taoist temples. It has a lot of privileges, which is basically equivalent to half a scholar. Even in troubled times, with this Tutu, it is no more useful than ordinary people.


    "When you have your identity, you need to cover the way and the law!"


    Wu Ming frowned, picked up the book of Mao Shan Jing, and looked at it again: "although he can''t refine Qi to live forever, several surgical methods blindly pursue power, often refine soul to kill soul, but also fall into the inferior class, far inferior to the five thunder palm, but he can make do with it!"


    Then he opened the black skin bag together with Mao Shan Jing, and a filthy black air gushed out. It turned into a skull, with two dark fires in the middle, which made people miserable.


    "Stiff is not stiff, demon is not demon, ghost is not ghost!"


    Wu Ming recognized it at a glance. It''s a skeleton spirit. It ranks third among the 7749 techniques in Maoshan classic. It''s to collect the skulls of people born in the Yin year, the Yin month, and the Yin day. It''s good to gather the number of Tiangang, and then with the evil spirit and ghost Qi, it''s forged in the poisonous fire of the earth, lung, and lung. It can fly without trace, spit out black Qi, pollute people''s spirits, and its lethality reaches the second level peak.


    This is the old Taoist ritual. If it is released at this time, it will be backfired.


    But how could he be afraid of that? If a ray of thunder passes by, it can be ground into powder immediately. At this time, my heart moves and I think of some pithy formulas recorded in the classic of Maoshan. With a sneer, I pinch the pithy formula in my hand and recite some words in my mouth.


    "Wuwu..."


    The skull was flying around the house, dancing with oil lamps, but it was bound by incantations. It did not dare to attack Wu Ming or break the window to escape.


    "Disease


    After the incense, Wu Ming opened his eyes, a drop of blood on his finger emerged and quickly disappeared into the black fog.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    There was a sound like a thirsty cow drinking. The black fog billowed, and the skull opened and closed its mouth. It seemed to be satisfied. It swallowed up the black gas, turned into a dark green jade amulet, and fell to the ground.


    "This is the essence of skeleton spirit..."


    When Wu Ming picked up the jade talisman, his mind seemed to have a connection. He put it away and looked at the other items in the bag.


    The bag is not big, and there are few things in it.


    With the knowledge of this old way, we can''t practice Xumi Mustard''s magic weapon, but we have a lot of other miscellaneous gadgets.


    For example, a pair of paper Fuma, as long as it is pasted on the leg, can perform the divine skill of walking 500 Li a day.


    There are also a few paper men, who can change the heavenly army, full of majesty.


    "It''s just a small skill. A basin of black dog''s blood can break a few rotten peach trees, not to mention taboo on military and noble spirit... It''s time to refine it again!"


    However, even so, Wu Ming estimated that the strengthening of Mao Shan Jing and the scattered magic weapons could be worth thousands of great achievements in the main temple. If they were hit by ordinary reincarnation, it would be a great chance.


    "What am I? A blessing in disguise? "


    With a smile, Wu Ming''s face soon subsided. Maybe it was hidden in the fate, the way of heaven, the change of yin and Yang£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 209

    "It is said in the book of history: Taizu, Gaozu, Bozi, taboo Yi, born in Kun County, Qianzhou. Chen''s mother, Fang Yun, mengshen gave a pill of medicine. She put it in her palm, swallowed it, and tasted it. And production, red light around the room, exotic incense through the night does not disperse, since the number of light from the house to see, surprised that fire, often run to save, to nothing. The baby''s body is golden, and it doesn''t change for three days. Bi long, handsome and outstanding in appearance, with strange bones running through the top, lofty in mind and broad in instrument, can''t be measured by people, and those who know it know that it''s very human.... "


    In the morning, the sun rises to the East.


    GUSHAN, in a dilapidated Taoist temple, is a young Taoist who, after finishing his lessons, murmurs that he is carrying a history book on his back. But if the content is heard by other people, he will be scared out of his face.


    "A book named Taizu Benji immediately let out everything about Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty..."


    Wu Ming was refining Qi to build the foundation. At this time, the yuan God became successful. With constant feedback, Daogong made a rapid progress. In addition, the body was transformed again. With the yuan spirit qualification, the progress was really rapid. After one night''s practice, he had accumulated mana and reached the rank of mage, which was comparable to Lao Dao''s lifelong cultivation.


    At this time, I began to think of going down the mountain. I knew the sea and recited a piece of writing.


    It''s a exaggeration to say that you can''t forget. At least the gold and silver seal characters that really contain the meaning of Tao can''t be remembered at a glance. But ordinary books can remember seven or eight out of ten immediately after reading them once. After three times, they must be deeply engraved in your mind and can''t be forgotten any more.


    "A Book of Taizu Ben Ji, which tells us most of the story of Taizu Ji Yi''s fortune, is the supreme secret of reincarnation. It''s just that according to the nature of those civil servants and emperors, they really follow the picture, but they don''t want to be trapped too miserably..."


    This reincarnation of the world is the end of the Shang Dynasty. The battle of the founding of the great Zhou Dynasty is the history of the main world!


    Reincarnation comes from the world of Zhou Dynasty. At least they know the destiny of Zhou Dynasty, but they are the golden fingers of the leader.


    But Wu Ming is sure that things will not be so simple.


    "At this time point, Ji Yi must have made a fortune. If you want to take advantage of the fact that the dragon is cold, you can have a rest if you want to invest and earn the first pot of gold..."


    "Thirteen road anti king is still here, but it''s also the end of the day..."


    "As for the twelve Jin people?"


    Wu Ming''s face was suddenly depressed.


    In the official history books, there is no record of this kind of strange power. It only says that the late Shang emperor "Jie" was so extravagant that he collected weapons, gold and iron from all over the world and cast them into the twelve Jin people. Later, the Shang Dynasty was destroyed, and the twelve Jin people were also destroyed by the rebel army.


    But now it seems that the truth is not so simple!


    "According to the solemn account of the main temple, the twelve Jin people are obviously closely related to the number of the Shang Dynasty, and even have the secret of longevity. How difficult is it for the emperor to ask for longevity? If the twelve Jin people can do this, they must be the supreme treasure to suppress the earth''s fate and change their lives against the heaven


    "... this kind of secret can only be found in the secret books of great aristocratic families and various schools of thought. It''s hard to say that there are only a few words in the secret books of the Xie family. Unfortunately, they are not what I can see now..."


    Wearing a new Taoist robe, Wu Ming wrapped up the sundries, and Shi ran came down the mountain: "the most urgent thing is to determine the current situation and know where the world war is going, and then to find Li Xiuyun... Alas..."


    In the chaos of war, he was not optimistic about whether the woman could be saved, and he could only do nothing.


    Out of the mountain gate, he said with a smile: "in this world, my young master is the contemporary descendant of Maoshan road - pick the star!"


    Take out two Fumars and pat them on their legs.


    Pop!


    Master''s hand becomes law! The magic power surges in the sea of knowledge, and the spirits of the two runes immediately emerge. They look up to the sky and scream, and then turn into black clouds and disappear under their feet.


    When Wu Ming stepped out, there was a wind under his feet. It seemed that the sound of a horse''s nose sounded on both sides. He walked out of Zhang Xu''s house in a moment of neglect.


    "Well! Although most of the techniques of Maoshan road need the souls of human beings and animals, and they are very easy to be broken, do they still have some new ideas? This technique of Fuma, however, can also go to the secular world to cheat a name like Shenxing Taibao... "


    Wu Ming walked like the wind, but he didn''t feel very tired. He knew that it was all the power of Fuma, so he could not help saying in his heart.


    This method of Fuma is at the bottom of the 49 magic arts of Maoshan road. We need to select two pairs of top fighting horses. They have been cultivated in secret since childhood, and they have to be fed with concentrate feed and eggs every day. This is a huge cost.


    When they grow up, they need to irrigate Fu Shui and feed cinnabar. After ninety-nine and eighty-one days, they will be allowed to breed and give birth to foals!


    If there is a mistake in the steps and the color of the horse''s coat is not right, it must be reversed and repeated.


    After obtaining the black and red foal, it will consume a lot of resources and feed it with patent medicine to make it strong in muscle and strong in bone, which is not inferior to the rumored Tianma.


    After such an adult, you can kill the horse to get the heart, practice the essence and blood, and draw the talisman.


    It took so many months, and the blood essence was often very little. The old Taoist collected only 16 pictures before, and he would not work any more.


    Up to now, these are the only cards left. They are the cards to protect life, but they have been used so easily by Wu Ming. If Lao Dao knew, he would have to be angry again.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that this Fuma is really easy to use. By noon, Wu Ming had already run out of the mountain.


    At this time, in the end of the great Shang Dynasty, there was no smoke for a hundred Li, and the dead bones were exposed in the wild. Needless to say, after a hundred Li''s journey, the situation improved slightly. Occasionally, you can see the fortress of the country''s powerful families, and there were cooking smoke in the village. Wu Ming saw this, and immediately accepted the technique. Then he asked the county seat from the mouth of a well guarded village Yong, and rushed to the village.


    "It''s just a small village. I don''t even know who the emperor is this year. If I want to know the news of the world, I still have to go to the county town... Although it''s a little late, at least there won''t be a big mistake..."


    The closer to the county, the more victims there are. It is also normal that there are starving people on the road.


    But to Wu''s surprise, there were still groups of zombie like refugees.


    He''s pale and thin, and has no eyes. He looks like a dead man. Only when he sees food, his eyes will shine a little. Isn''t it a match for Wu Ming''s zombies?


    "The holy daughter of the red lotus is gone!"


    In the center of these refugees, there is a sedan chair with eight veils. There are more than a dozen boys and girls around. They look solemn, lighting red lanterns, holding lotus flowers, brushing dust and other magic tools. Wu Ming is stunned.


    "Blessed is the virgin


    "Blessed!"


    All of a sudden, the whole group of refugees went crazy and ran to the center, but stopped in front of the tent. They didn''t dare to offend and seemed to be expecting something.


    "There are great difficulties in the world, and the end of the calamity has fallen. Only those who believe in the Virgin Mary of the red lotus can have eternal life and ascend to the pure land of paradise without knowing the famine..."


    The boys and girls and the Dharma protectors murmured, as if reciting some Scripture.


    Some of the refugees kowtow and some chant scriptures. They all look very devout.


    After a while, a nest like thing spilled out of the gauze tent, which immediately caused the crowd to scramble.


    Crying and fighting are mixed together. In order to eat, some refugees fight each other, trample on each other and pick up their nests. Regardless of the mud or even blood on them, they just open their mouths and chew like purgatory.


    "Hong Lian Jiao? The virgin of the red lotus


    Wu Ming felt his head.


    It is said that in ancient times, every time there was chaos, all kinds of evil cults emerged in endlessly. The rise and fall of evil cults did not cause a particularly serious impact, and they were too lazy to record in history books.


    It''s obvious that the red lotus sect is one of those that do harm to a county. It may be mentioned in the local county annals, but its influence in the whole world is too small. Wu Ming is not a special historian, and he has never heard of the name.


    "But it seems that the momentum here is not small..."


    Wu Ming shook his head secretly, knowing that few of these sects were doing business. The small ones were buying and selling people, extorting and plundering, and making a fortune. The big ones were directly carrying refugees to attack cities and plunder lands, and they had the emperor''s dream.


    Of course, it''s even more ferocious if you get involved in a demon man. You can offer sacrifices to evil gods, seek for Qi luck, kill people to get souls, refine magic weapons, collect boy and girl medicines, and refine five baby dirty pills.


    "It''s hard for the little people..."


    This scene immediately made Wu Ming sigh, but he didn''t meddle and walked away.


    In troubled times, it is certainly the opportunity for the rise of heroes, but for the people at the bottom, it is a great misfortune.


    Even though the social order is in chaos and resources are redistributed, how many grassroots people can really get benefits from the bottom to the top? Is it not the prepared local tyrants and gentry who can rise?


    "It''s like Ji Yi, the Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty. His ancestors were also the princes of the Shang Dynasty. They were famous all over the world. They fought in chaos and gathered tens of thousands of people in an instant. Qianzhou surrendered. Can ordinary people have this information?"


    Wu Ming shakes his head in his heart, walks away, and doesn''t take care of the thoughtful gaze in the screen.


    "Saint?"


    After Wu Ming walked away, a white jade like palm lifted the curtain on the eight gauze sedan chair to show a young girl in white gauze with a gentle face and a compassionate face. Her hair was draped over her shoulder and tied with a gold ring.


    "The man just now..."


    The voice of the red lotus maiden is like a yellow warbler in the valley, which makes people feel intoxicated when they hear it.


    "I''m just a little Taoist, and I don''t dare to take care of our Honglian sect!"


    A Dharma protector nearby said haughtily.


    "Little Taoist? But I met him once in my martial uncle''s place. He was just a fool at that time... "


    The saint sighed, and the light in her eyes flashed: "now this man''s manner has changed greatly. Is it the martial uncle''s great skill? But why didn''t you come to contact my master? "


    Immediately, he said, "send the information to Shifu and ask her to deal with it."£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 210

    Weigang county.


    This county is located in the middle of the Da Shang Dynasty. It has the advantages of salt and iron, and roads extend in all directions. At this time, it has not yet fallen into the hands of the anti thieves. It is just that the guard is extremely strict, and there are many people flowing outside. Wu Ming queued for half a day, and showed his Dao die. Rao is so. He was blackmailed for two hanging of money before he was able to enter the city.


    In the city, public security is very good. Even if the pedestrians are hungry, they are a little more angry.


    Wu Ming went to a restaurant. There were few guests in the restaurant. The runner had a white towel on his shoulder. When he saw Wu Ming coming in, he immediately stepped forward and laughed: "Taoist priest, do you want to eat?"


    "Well, give me two plates of steamed bread and one meat and one vegetable!"


    Wu Ming sat down. Seeing that he was not leaving, he was embarrassed and couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? Are you afraid I can''t afford money? "


    "Look what Taoist priest said... It''s just that the world is not easy, and it''s hard for our boss to do it... Please first..." the little two looks embarrassed.


    "All right!"


    With a smile, Wu Ming took out a piece of silver, at least five Liang, and put it on the table: "is this enough for food?"


    "Enough! that''s enough! I''m afraid there''s more to look for! "


    Xiao ER was very happy, but his palm was stopped again, but Wu Ming asked, "I don''t want your change either. As long as you answer a few questions, I''ll give you the rest. How about a reward?"


    "How does that make you


    The second child rubbed his hands, but the reward was very heavy. He immediately said, "if you have something to say, Taoist priest, just ask. I know everything!"


    "I''ve been practicing in the mountains for a long time. Now the world seems to be in a mess. I don''t know what the price of rice and noodles is on the market?"


    "The Taoist priest is really a scholar of the Qing Dynasty. He is not disturbed by the world..."


    "Since last year, the price of rice has been rising continuously. Now it costs four Liang silver and one stone..."


    Even Wu Ming was a little surprised at the price. He then asked, "how was the situation that day? No.13 anti king, No.27 beacon smoke? Where have you been? "


    "Well... I only know that Han Hulin, who is the nearest anti king in Weigang County, is the one named" Yimei king ". Since he had the intention to take over the world''s weapons and cast the laoshizi gold man, the world has become more and more chaotic. Even our shop has been forced to levy a gold and iron tax of one or two silver."


    It can be seen that the sophomore wants to earn the money very much, but the ink is limited, so is the information. He can''t think of anything more.


    "Ha ha... If you want to know something about the world, how about inviting me to have a drink?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a green shirt stood up and said with a smile. His beard was half black and half white, and his clothes were shabby.


    "Meeting is predestination. This friend won''t come for a drink!"


    Naturally, Wu Ming was so happy that he let the little two down and ordered more wine.


    A moment later, the second child came up with a tray. On the red painted wooden plate, there was a plate of bracken, a bowl of pickled meat, and a dozen white steamed buns.


    He took another pot of old wine and two cups, filled them respectfully, and then withdrew.


    Although it was very simple, Wu Ming noticed that many of the guests were looking at his table with their eyes straight.


    "This friend, please. I don''t know what to call him?"


    Wu Ming smiles and raises his glass.


    "In xiahuxin, the local people once had children, but now they have children as their career..."


    Hu Xin gave a brief introduction. He immediately raised his glass and took a sip. His eyes narrowed and his beard curled. He seemed reluctant to give up and struggled for a moment. Then he drank it all in one gulp. His face turned red and sighed with satisfaction. Then he took a chopstick of sauced meat and wolfed it down, I''m laughing


    "Only a great hero can be himself. He is a real celebrity. This is free and easy, sir. Why apologize?"


    "Good! This sentence is so deep in my heart that it should come to light


    Hu Xin was overjoyed and drank another cup. Then he said, "if Taoist priest wants to ask, I will know everything and say everything."


    "There''s nothing else. What''s the situation in the world?"


    Wu Ming said calmly.


    "In this small county, if you ask others, few of them really know, but some of my friends worked under the sheriff''s curtain, and they also had correspondence with me..."


    Hu Xin narrowed his eyes slightly: "if we say something big, there are no two things in the world today. The first is Ji Yi''s army, occupying Qianzhou and Yunzhou as much as possible. The imperial court has granted the title of" Wu "!"


    This is appeasement, but Wu Ming is familiar with history and knows that it has no effect at all.


    However, after Ji Yi was called King Wu, his wings were plump. Only when the 40 wars in the world dissipated, he would send troops to attack the merchants and completely destroy the great merchants.


    "And the second thing?"


    "The second thing is that Xu Zongwu, the" king of Gaitian ", who is the leader of the thirteen anti kings, has conquered ten hurdles. He is preparing to invite all anti kings to join a league to discuss Shengjing and agree that those who go down to Shengjing first will be the emperor."


    Hu Xin lowered his voice and said the shocking news.


    "History is here!"


    Wu Ming heard this, but his heart moved.


    Ten Jue pass, Jinchi meeting!


    This is one of the most important works in the history books of the Zhou Dynasty!


    Shengjing is the capital of the great Shang Dynasty. To Shengjing, the ten great passes are just as the Hulao pass is to Luoyang.


    When Xu Zongwu conquered the ten barrier, he convened forty anti thief rallies and agreed that "the emperor who will go down to Shengjing first" is to unite the anti business forces in the world and be the leader of the alliance!


    Once given him success, even if King Wu Ji Yi sits in two states and faces the whole world, he can only cry out what to do.


    Of course, Wu Ming had read history books and knew that this golden pool meeting was not successful in the end. On the contrary, he became the legendary hero of the last generation of generals of the great Shang Dynasty, namely, Guo Zi, king of Pingshan, and the legendary hero of "picking eight kings with a single gun, riding thirteen generals, and burning a company for eighty Li.".


    At that time, when I read the history books, I only felt that Guo Zi and this man were using war like a God, and the great fortune came, and they could succeed in sneak attack. But now they are in the real history, which makes Wu Ming slightly confused.


    "Unless these anti kings and generals are all idiots, they will never be caught all at once. There must be some unexpected changes, but they are buried in history again..."


    Wu Ming is eating food and wine, listening to Hu Xin''s talk from time to time, but he has gradually clarified the general trend of the world.


    Although we can''t believe all the historical books, there is no problem in the general trend.


    "Alas... It''s a pity that I still don''t know much about it. Otherwise, there will always be some secrets or inheritance. Now I can try to excavate them..."


    Wu Ming felt very sorry, and then suddenly moved: "it''s those reincarnated people who might have done this... Alas, is this world real or fake? Zhuang Zhou dreams of butterflies. Butterflies dream of Zhuang Zhou. It''s hard to say... "


    "Woo Hoo... I''ve been studying hard for many years, but in the end it''s useless. How can I..."


    Hu Xin''s drinking capacity is very shallow, but in the end, he is not drunk, and everyone is drunk. He directly lies on the desk and murmurs: "I''ve wasted all my time reading poetry, but there is no way to serve the country. Alas, the world is in chaos, the wine of Zhumen stinks, the road has dead bones, and the sky has no eyes..."


    "But a cynic!"


    Wu Ming looked at his head Wenqi, is not how rich, can not help under the attributive.


    "Good! The world is in chaos. It''s time for us to use martial arts! When Emperor Jie was dazed, we went to the king Gaitian and the king Yimei. It''s a great pleasure in life to be happy with your kindness and enmity! "


    All of a sudden, on a nearby table, two young Ren chivalrous men drank a lot.


    "Shit! Where did you come from? "


    Before Hu Xin talked about the whole world, he had already made all the diners tremble. Unexpectedly, he was even more daring. He yelled directly in the county controlled by Dazhou, which immediately scared the people around him. Many guests stood up and left their seats, obviously afraid of being implicated.


    Wu Ming is also a little depressed, and looked at, but the eyes are slightly a coagulation.


    I saw that both of them were dressed in strong black clothes and carrying long swords. The most important thing was the internal movement. The two swords were pure white and cold, but they were level two swords. It''s very rare in a small county.


    "Is this a deliberate attempt to attract the attention of the officials and prepare to attack the West with the east? Or do you want to be a candidate? "


    Seeing these two swordsmen''s rough style, but in fact they are both rough and meticulous. They always look at all directions and keep one hand on the hilt, Wu Ming immediately gets up.


    Although he is not afraid of things, he is not a troublemaker. He is ready to leave this right and wrong place immediately.


    "The Taoist, wait!"


    Seeing that he was leaving, one of the young swordsmen said with a smile: "Taoist priest, you are not in the deep mountains, but you come out to inquire about this kind of thing. You must also have a heart of the world. It happens that our brother is also trying to do something. How about we go to fight for the king of eyebrows together today?"


    At this time, these two teenagers are very similar to those brave people in the story book who "admire bravery less, like chivalry day, say nothing but blood splashing five steps".


    But when Wu Ming heard this, he wanted to roll his eyes and deeply understood the meaning of "if you don''t look for something, it''s up to you.".


    At the moment, he waved his hand: "you two are righteous, but I dare not climb up. Goodbye!"


    Step a flash, in an instant already far Zhang Xu.


    "Elder brother, why didn''t I try him just now? That Taoist priest is so strange that he may also be a member of Honglian sect!"


    Seeing Wu Ming go away, the younger brother immediately opened the palm of his brother''s hand and asked.


    But the sound only spread within a few feet, and only the swordsman could hear it.


    "We are ordered by the real soldiers to attack the Honglian sect. Don''t get involved with other people... I can see that Taoist is a real Taoist, not necessarily a member of the Honglian sect. Don''t make enemies in vain!"


    It''s a pity that the two didn''t find that there was a twinkling light on the desk and chair before Wu Ming.


    "Strategist? Honglian religion? It''s a struggle in the field of practice. I don''t have to worry about it! "


    Several streets away, Wu Ming''s heart moved, and immediately looked to another place, his tone was cold: "bold, how dare you follow me?"


    "It''s really martial uncle!"


    Two disciples of Honglian sect came out of the shadow with a happy look on their faces and suddenly knelt down: "Congratulations, martial uncle£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 211

    "Uncle? Great success? "Honglian religion?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes twinkled, and he understood everything in an instant: "that old Taoist is also a person of Honglian sect!" Before, Shouyuan was exhausted, and he hid in the holy mountain to do his kung fu. He wanted to rob the fool''s body. Now that he is dead, I will survive. But these Honglian disciples recognize me as an old Taoist! "


    Since he took over the body, naturally, there was also cause and effect entanglement. Originally, he pretended to be an old Taoist, but it was also an excellent way, and he could get a lot of help. However, Wu Ming didn''t get any memory of the old Taoist at all, so he had to show his true feelings in a few words.


    Immediately on the face to make a blank color: "who are you? I don''t know you


    "Is there something wrong with the autopsy?"


    It has to be said that the ghost''s taking over is less dangerous than reincarnation, and it''s normal to have the mystery of being in the womb.


    Wu Ming''s acting skills are very good, which is the safest way.


    The two red lotus disciples looked at each other and said, "it doesn''t matter if you forget the past. If you don''t go with us to see the Virgin mother, she has great powers. She will help you understand the past."


    For them, no matter who this little Taoist is now, as long as he can be cheated to the general arena, he will not be afraid of the other side''s turning the world upside down, which is a great achievement!


    "The past? All right, let''s go! "


    Wu Mingyi was brave and didn''t look up to a small cult at all.


    "Please, martial uncle!"


    Two disciples of Honglian sect were delighted and immediately led the way.


    The general altar of Honglian religion is not outside the city, but in the city.


    After a few blocks, Wu Ming was taken to a large house covering a large area, surrounded by powerful servants, patrolling with hounds, bulging in the waist, and with a fierce face.


    "Look at this, the red lotus sect is very powerful here. It''s more organized and can''t be underestimated..."


    Wu Ming sees this, in the heart slightly moves, but still does not have how many to put in the eye.


    "I''ve seen deacon Honglian!"


    However, these two disciples seemed to have high status and were welcomed all the way in.


    Seeing that Wu Ming had doubts on his face, one of them, with a more shrewd face, said: "martial uncle... We are all disciples of Honglian holy religion. We are all black lotus, above which is white lotus. We two are not talented. We have been promoted to the Virgin Mary, which is really Honglian..."


    "In this world, even the evil sects are as good as the Taoist sects."


    Wu Ming suddenly some speechless, at this time into the back of the house, the surrounding environment suddenly changed.


    Pavilions and pavilions, painted jade pillars, everything, appears rich and luxurious, with auspicious atmosphere.


    In the back garden, the grass is luxuriant. A pond is as dazzling as jasper. There are pairs of mandarin ducks on it. They roam happily, and there are several red carp. Beside them, several white cranes dance like fairyland.


    The two disciples took Wu Ming to the back hall, pleaded guilty and stepped down. Then immediately, two servant girls, who were smiling, wearing red and green, came forward: "please wash your mouth and have tea first


    Serve two bowls of tea soup, a cup of green jade, is young, a cup of Pan red, red for years.


    Wu Ming is a child of a rich family. He has heard that the tea and soup cooked by millennium green leaves are not for drinking, but for gargling!


    "Zhu men stinks of wine and meat, and there are frozen bones on the road. It''s not empty talk! "


    At the moment, I gargle my mouth with Qianqing first, then drink wannianhong slowly. I really have a different taste, but I can''t help sighing.


    "Younger martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m very glad to see you successfully turn over..."


    In the middle of the tea, a middle-aged lady in Red Palace clothes strolled in and spoke softly. Her voice was as clear and sweet as pearls and jade, with an indescribable sense of euphemism and tenderness, which made her feel at ease.


    When Wu Ming looked up, he saw that the leader of Honglian sect was only in his thirties. He was elegant, with apricot eyes and peach cheeks. His skin was as white as jade, so tender that he could squeeze out water. He was more charming than a woman in her twenties and eighties.


    "Why? No, you are not younger martial brother! "


    The woman looked at Wu Ming carefully. First she was stunned, then she was surprised. She said coldly, "who are you?"


    A hand, a layer of pink miasma is out of thin air, with a faint aroma, overwhelming.


    "Five poison peach blossom miasma?"


    Wu Ming smiles and recognizes this spell. It''s also one of the 49 methods of Maoshan road. It needs to collect a lot of peach blossom miasma, mix with five poisons, and refine it. When it is used, it looks hazy and changeable, and its fragrance overflows. In fact, it''s extremely insidious. Anyone who gets a little bit of it on his skin will immediately become a pool of pus and blood.


    The next wave, five fingers out, into five black gas, in which there is a ghost emerge, ten thousand ghosts cry.


    "Wu Wu!"


    The hall filled with peach blossom miasma seems to turn into a hell.


    "The five elements capture ghosts and capture them all at once!"


    The black air twisted and twisted like a big hand. It grabbed the pink peach blossom miasma and quickly disappeared into the black skin of Wu Ming''s hand.


    "Five ghosts in one go? And Xuanyin bag? "


    The virgin of the red lotus had just pulled out her hairpin. It was like a powerful magic weapon. Seeing Wu Ming''s hand, she relaxed again: "Yo? Are you really younger martial brother? Excuse me, elder martial sister. I haven''t been close to you for a long time, but I can''t recognize you at first sight! "


    "What younger martial brother is not younger martial brother?"


    Wu Ming''s face was just right and puzzled: "why do you want to hit me with" Zhu Xian Ci "? Who are you? "


    "Well?"


    The lady of red lotus was surprised, and immediately she was very puzzled: "I know this little Taoist. It''s really a physical body that my younger martial brother is looking for. But now it seems that the spirit shifting method of yecha has gone wrong... Just why is this boy so powerful? And got the true biography of Mao Shan Jing? Is it really the ghost? Just being fascinated? Or the younger martial brother is on the verge of success or failure, and he has been practicing hard all his life. He''s cheap, and he has opened up his mind? "


    It has to be said that Wu Ming insists that he has no memory at all, and then reveals his exquisite Maoshan Sutra, leaving the rest to outsiders to guess. The effect is really excellent.


    In the light of lightning and flint, the red lotus sect leader made up several reasons for his own brain. They were all perfectly matched, and there was no doubt.


    "No matter what, this man is an excellent helper. If he can''t win over, he can also use the method of catching Yang and filling Yin. He can directly take all the power of this Taoist priest and make up for my foundation..."


    The leader of Honglian sect moved in his heart, but he put away the immortal sting in his hand, and a sad color appeared: "younger martial brother! Don''t you recognize me? "


    At the moment, the pavilion came forward, and secretly started the method of seduction, which surprised Wu Ming: "I''ll go... It seems that the Taoist priest has another affair with the virgin. It''s really meat and vegetable. Oh, no, he''s in collusion!"


    At the moment, he was confused: "are you my elder martial sister? No... no, I''m a monk. I have only one teacher father and a Taoist name, which is called jiexingzi... "


    "Is it really that little white crazy got all the accomplishments of his younger martial brother? I didn''t expect that I looked silly several times before, but now I''m fresh, and I look pretty good. "


    Hearing this, the virgin of red lotus was even more envious. She coveted the Taoist''s Yuanyang and cultivation, and made a gesture secretly. She felt impatient.


    Wu Ming readily parried and ate tofu. At the same time, he hesitated whether he would subdue the leader first. At the same time, a former disciple of Honglian quickly ran in and suddenly knelt down: "lady, it''s not good!"


    "Huh? What happened? "


    The plan was disrupted, and the virgin of the red lotus slightly straightened her clothes and asked.


    "Spare your life, madam, just in a hurry!"


    Seeing that the red lotus disciple had disturbed the grace of the virgin, he complained in his heart, and even said: "I don''t know where two lengtouqing came. They not only hurt our people, but also startled the virgin!"


    "Where''s Yulian?"


    The virgin of the red lotus said, "she''s got 50% of my true story, and she has some powerful magic weapons. Can''t she clean up the two little boys?"


    "The holy girl is defeated. She is trapped and taken down. They also send out a message that you should go to Wuba Gang outside the city to redeem people in person!"


    The disciple immediately said with a bitter face.


    "Well? How bold


    The virgin of the red lotus got up and immediately turned a few steps, just sneered: "the enemy is coming!"


    At a glance of Wu Ming''s eyes, he was moved in his heart: "it''s not urgent to take him to Yuanyang now. It''s better to call him. He''s also a helper!"


    He immediately made a gesture of weeping: "little brother... The enemy of the disaster is coming. I''m afraid the elder martial sister is dead today..."


    Before that, she had already instilled in the young Taoist that he was a liar of the reincarnation of the old Taoist, that is, to earn a helper.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Ming was so happy that he made an appearance of stupefaction and asked directly.


    "Younger martial brother, there is something wrong with your reincarnation. I forgot some things..."


    Madonna Honglian took out a handkerchief and wiped her eyes: "we Maoshan road is divided into two schools, namely, joining the world and Qingxiu. Your elder martial sister joined the world and built the Honglian sect, which is to follow the destiny of heaven and assist Han Hulin, the king of eyebrows..."


    Wu Ming''s heart was moved. He knew that the old Taoist was guarding a broken Taoist temple, but he had a lot of material and financial resources. He had the secret support of the red lotus sect for the cultivation of the evil weapons in Maoshan Sutra.


    "And then?"


    "The change of Dynasty is the destiny of heaven. We entered the world to save our lives and accumulate merits and virtues. However, those unorthodox people envied that we were lucky. From time to time, they would come to make trouble with us. Last time, several military disciples got entangled with us for no reason and were driven away by me. I''m afraid we have a fierce opponent this time..."


    The lady of the red lotus looks like a white lotus, pretending to be the victim. However, Wu Ming turns his eyes to himself. I''m afraid he will have to listen to her£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 212

    "I didn''t expect that... My Maoshan Road Star picking identity was born to be a cult monster?"


    Wu Ming thought to himself, "it''s just Han Hulin, the one eyebrow king."


    When he heard that the anti king was behind the red lotus sect, he felt a strange premonition.


    "If I didn''t have the authority of the LORD God, my original task would be this. If I didn''t go to have a look, I would also look for the trace of reincarnation..."


    Immediately his face turned red, and he said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll go with you to see how they dare to Nai you."


    "Good! I''ll be relieved if I have the words of younger martial brother! "


    The goddess of red lotus was very happy. She immediately ordered 18 elite disciples of red lotus, took the opportunity of Jianyu and went out of the city with Wu Ming to wubagang.


    "The wubagang was originally a fierce place. I heard that five extremely vicious villains were killed here. After death, there are still evil spirits. None of the people nearby dare to come at night..."


    Fearing that Wu Ming''s attack was not fierce enough, the lady of the red lotus asked carefully, "those opponents are very cunning. When you fight with those people later, younger martial brother, don''t say anything. Just sacrifice the most powerful weapon directly..."


    "It''s a night when the moon is dark and the wind is high, but the virgin is upset and kind-hearted. She asked me to be a shield..."


    When Wu Ming looked at the sky, he saw that the night was dark and the surrounding wilderness was quiet, with the smell of seeping people.


    "Up! Here comes the witch


    When they arrived at wubagang, they were waiting there. The two leading Wu Ming were very familiar with each other. They were the two swordsmen they saw in the daytime.


    When one of them saw Wu Ming, he immediately scolded: "it''s really a cult monster!"


    "Don''t be rude!"


    People on both sides scattered, and there was a man with seven short guns on his back, wearing leather armor, and a dignified face: "but the virgin of the red lotus is in front of him?"


    He glanced at Wu Ming again, and his eyes looked thoughtful: "is this the black hearted Taoist? My seven soldiers, I would like to congratulate you on your successful return! "


    "Black hearted Taoist? This old Taoist name is really... Vulgar... "


    Wu Ming was sweating in his heart for a while, and then he hurriedly said, "I''m a poor Taoist, but I don''t know who the black heart Taoist is..."


    "Oh?"


    Seven soldiers real person slightly a Zheng, thought that the red lotus virgin has found other helpers, just want to say a few words, but the red lotus virgin is afraid of what moth, immediately said: "seven soldiers old son, where is my apprentice?"


    "Don''t worry, how can I embarrass a younger generation?"


    The seven soldiers clapped their hands, and a girl in a white dress was escorted up. She cried pitifully, "master!"


    It was Bai Yulian, the saint of Honglian sect whom Wu Ming met.


    "We Ming people don''t talk in secret... Holy Mother, you look out for Han Hulin, the king of eyebrows, but I am a member of the imperial court. I want to help eliminate the rebellion. As long as the Holy Mother is willing to withdraw the religion and close the mountain, I will not only return this disciple to you, but also apologize to you. From then on, the well water will not offend the river. How about that?"


    Seven soldiers real person sink a voice way.


    "Ha ha..." but the lady of the red lotus was smiling wildly, which made the children of the military family on the opposite look confused: "who doesn''t know that your military family is the most unscrupulous. If my mother believes in you, it''s the 30 year old girl who is upset!"


    "Alas... What a pity! What a pity


    The seven soldiers sighed: "poor lady Honglian, it''s not easy for you to practice, but today you have to put all of them into running water!"


    "I think the days of your great business are over. Emperor Jie worships twelve gold men and goes against the heaven. Sooner or later, there will be a curse from heaven. The Virgin Mary obeys the heaven''s orders."


    With a wave of her hand, the lady of the red lotus rushes to the opposite side, ignoring the girl''s life and death.


    "Hum, heresy!"


    Seven soldiers real person see this peach blossom miasma pass place vegetation decay, see ossification blood appearance, but disdain cold hum: "seven soldiers son where!"


    Whoosh!


    Several young men with negative swords jumped out, and the two men Wu Ming had seen were also in the line. They were full of spirit, and even formed a small array. They all drank: "kill!"


    The seven swords burst into the sky and suddenly disappeared into the peach blossom miasma. There was a huge idea emerging. It was Wu Ming''s familiar military spirit!


    Poof, poof!


    When the sword light swept, the five poisonous peach blossom miasma disappeared, and the murmur of the goddess of the red lotus came. It was obvious that she had suffered a small loss.


    "I, the seven disciples, have been trained in the army since I was a child. I have crawled out of the sea of blood. I have the spirit of blood evil. Can the virgin still see it?"


    Seven soldiers real person smile way.


    Although Maoshan''s technique seems to be insidious and fierce, it is the most taboo for the dame of Qi and blood to conquer each other. No wonder when the lady of red lotus heard that the seven soldiers came, she immediately faced the enemy.


    "Damn it


    The lady of the red lotus has a pretty face like blood: "where is the God of the eighteen Dharma protectors? Give it to me! Kill this wave of people


    "According to the law!"


    Suddenly, a wave of red lotus disciples rushed out, holding a talisman in their mouth, and chanted: "please let the Dharma protector go up to me, as urgent as the law!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind howled, and in the strong wind, the shadows of all kinds of fierce ghosts appeared and quickly disappeared into those disciples.


    "Kill


    After the attachment, the blood color appeared in the eyes of the disciples, and their Qi flashed like demons and beasts, fighting with the seven soldiers.


    "The magic of Maoshan? No, this spell is more about ghosts than gods


    Wu Ming can see quite clearly that these 18 Yin gods are probably the ghost generals of Yin soldiers attached to the sacrifice of Honglian cult. If they are attached to these disciples, they will immediately stimulate their potential. They also have martial arts experience, which is no inferior to the second level martial arts.


    Besides, it has a physical body, and the influence of blood evil spirit is relatively small, but it is more similar to the method of God beating. Even if those disciples don''t die this time, they will be seriously injured and ill afterwards.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    The other side''s 18 level-2 masters are good or bad. Even though they are different from each other and lack of running in, they still push the seven soldiers into danger.


    Seeing this, the seven soldiers pulled out a short spear behind them and threw it.


    Bang!


    The short spear turned into a beam of streamer and passed through the head of a red lotus disciple in an instant. It was extremely fierce.


    "Ah


    When the disciple died, Wu Ming heard a scream in his ear, but the ghosts and gods were also killed, and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    "Take it!"


    As soon as the seven soldiers waved, the short spear flew back. It was made in the same way. A short spear flew into the sky and ran like a dragon, killing six people in an instant!


    "I''m worthy of being the third level master of the strategist. I''m afraid these seven short spears were refined with the Qi of blood evil? One mind and one mind, not afraid of filth, killing people within ten feet is like mowing grass


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you do it quickly?"


    It can be seen that the lady of red lotus is also quite afraid of this military magic weapon. She barks a few words. Seeing that Wu Ming is still an old God, she can''t help but scold secretly and recite the formula:


    "The red lotus demon is powerful. Protect my body and kill my enemies!"


    Boom!


    With a flash of red light and rich color of blood, a demon in red lotus armor jumped out of the void, roared and rushed to the seven soldiers.


    "Roar


    The red lotus devil is obviously the main god of the sacrifice of the red lotus cult. His hand is full of blood, his power is surging, and he roars with his wronged soul. It seems that he often enjoys the blood sacrifice, and he is a fierce God! The devil!


    "Drink! Let''s get out of here


    In the face of this demon God, Rao Shiqi didn''t dare to be careless. He flew out with seven short Spears on his back and turned them into seven streamers, fighting with the red lotus devil.


    "Well... It''s the Maoshan exorcism. It''s one of the best magic skills in Maoshan Sutra. It''s the third level of sacrifice. The virgin of red lotus is crazy!"


    Wu Ming sighed to himself.


    This technique is the same as the night fork of the black heart Taoist priest, which is to cultivate the inner Yin thoughts and evil thoughts, then cut them out of the body, and cultivate them as the seeds of the demon God.


    Immediately, a religious sect was established to offer sacrifices, collect thousands of incense willpower, and cultivate and grow.


    Because the early prohibition and self cutting can naturally drive, but there are many hidden dangers. Although in theory, as long as the belief is enough, the sacrifice of the demon God can be endless, but the stronger the demon God is, the stronger the idea of the demon will be. If it exceeds the cultivation of the expelling Messenger, it will be a great disaster!


    In Wu Ming''s opinion, the goddess of red lotus, like the black hearted Taoist, has limited skills and can''t break through the real person, but she has refined the red lotus devil worship to level 3. It''s like a child playing with a sledgehammer and will be crushed to pieces if he''s not careful!


    "What a demon


    The seven short spears were flying and moving like a dragon. The seven soldiers laughed: "if I hadn''t been afraid of this, I would have killed your red lotus sect. But this time I borrowed the precious golden gourd from my younger martial brother, but it''s your time!"


    Immediately face a is, throw out a white gold gourd, shout a way: "please star Jun hand!"


    "Roar


    In the wind, the whole world is still!


    The light of thousands of Geng gold flashes like tearing the sky, tearing down the western star power, turning into a ferocious white tiger, fierce and powerful!


    "Good guy, this is a military expert with star life. It''s a magic weapon to collect military Qi and refined gold Qi, and to refine Qi and blood with its own life style... It will take at least ten years of hard work to make this gourd. I can''t say I have to die. I''m really willing to..."


    Cloud from dragon, wind from tiger! Huxiao mountain forest, a roar the world surprised!


    Venus Geng in the West turned into a white tiger and roared like a bomb.


    Even the remaining red lotus Dharma protectors on the ground were dull, and ghost soldiers and ghosts appeared on their bodies. They screamed in panic and turned to ashes in the star power!


    A roar of power, unexpectedly to this!!!


    "Not good..."


    The virgin of the red lotus looks pale and wants to take back the devil, but how can the seven soldiers give her a chance? Immediately a wave, seven short spears into streamer, suddenly fell, the red lotus demon master clamp.


    The magic weapon of the strategist forms a cage. Rao Shi, the red lotus devil, roars repeatedly, but it doesn''t help.


    There was another tiger roar. The white tiger came forward, opened his mouth and swallowed it£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 213

    "Poof!"


    The spirit of the devil was destroyed, and the goddess of the red lotus immediately changed her face and vomited a mouthful of blood essence.


    In fact, it''s good. If the devil comes back from serious injury, he will be destroyed immediately if he can bite back at Level 3.


    "Haha... Today, we will wipe out all the evils. We will wipe out the Virgin Mary of the red lotus, the black hearted Taoist priest, and the saints. We will not leave any dogs or chickens. We will cut down the grass and roots!"


    Seven soldiers real person is about to manipulate magic weapon, give red lotus virgin the last blow, suddenly complexion a change, carelessly quit a few steps.


    Click!


    A huge skull, wrapped in black air, suddenly rushed out of the ground and opened its mouth. This bite seemed to condense in the void. It was bitten to pieces like a mirror and made a clear sound.


    Peng!


    Behind the real seven soldiers, several small black snakes appeared, and they also stabbed. Directly opposite, the skeleton spirit couldn''t strike, and gave out a strange smile. The empty eyes were glowing. They came after each other, forming a encirclement.


    "Black heart Taoist! You want to die! "


    Seven soldiers real person sneer, suddenly bite the tip of the tongue, spurt out a mouthful of blood fog, hit the skeleton demon.


    I''m sorry!


    A lot of white gas rises, like boiling oil meets water, making a huge sound.


    "Jie Jie!"


    All of a sudden, a skull burst out of the white fog, but the black air around it was less, and the flight disappeared. It spewed black fog out of its mouth and wound around the human body of the seven soldiers.


    "How can it be? My tongue''s essence and blood, combined with the blood evil power, can''t break just one evil weapon. Isn''t it... "


    The seven soldiers were shocked, but they were all wrapped in black air, and their armor and robes were blaring. They broke into pieces in an instant. In a daze, they immediately saw the growing image of a skeleton in their eyes and fell into the darkness.


    He''s really dying!


    Originally, the third level of the strategist tried his best to bite the tip of his tongue, consume blood essence, and cooperate with the blood evil magic power. Even the red lotus demon did not dare to join him. Therefore, he relaxed a little and thought that he would definitely break the right weapon.


    However, Wu Ming refines the skeleton essence with the authentic method of Xuanmen. From then on, he is not afraid of the bloody spirit of the strategist. The real seven soldiers don''t notice for a moment, and they immediately end up in one round. The flesh turns into pus and blood, and even the yuan God doesn''t run away!


    "Take it!"


    Wu Ming''s mind was moving. He used his magic formula to limit the skeleton essence, and then collected the spirit and pus blood of the seven soldiers: "you are created. When I sacrifice your blood with this spirit and flesh, I can go straight to level three!"


    "Creak! Creak


    The skull didn''t devour the spirits of the real people, but it didn''t understand Wu Ming''s words. It seemed discontented. With a big mouth blinking, it suddenly glanced at the seven soldiers with a strange smile. It trapped the seven people to death, turned them into pus blood and devoured the spirits.


    "This stubborn creature!"


    Wu Ming shook his head and looked into the field.


    The seven short spears fell to the ground one after another without the control of the seven soldiers. Only the white tiger roared and turned into the golden gourd. The light on the spear flashed reluctantly and wanted to fly away.


    "I want to go now, it''s too late! Five ghosts in one go


    Wu Ming grabs out the Five ghosts and turns them into five Qi. It''s like five black ropes. With a sudden twist, he holds the golden gourd firmly and falls down.


    "Put it down!"


    Wu Ming''s hand is haunted by black dark light. He suddenly wipes it on the gourd. Then he hears an unwilling tiger roar. After that, the gourd quiets down and is taken into his arms.


    "If you are here, you may have some troubles, but how can you beat me if you just leave a mental imprint?"


    Wu Ming laughed in his heart, but drank coldly on his face: "don''t you do it yet?"


    "Martial uncle is so powerful


    Seeing this, the disciples of Honglian sect were greatly encouraged and immediately killed the soldiers who had lost their backbone.


    "Don''t panic, saint. We''ll save you!"


    "Ha ha... No!"


    Bai Yulian gave a smile. Her whole body was shining with lotus petals. The two guards around her looked intoxicated and fell down slowly.


    As she strolled to the scene, she put away the short spear left by the seven soldiers and sent it to Wu Ming with a smile: "Uncle Shi is so powerful that Yulian really admires her."


    At this time of her eyes, such as water, flattery, where there are half before the poor posture?


    "This is a little fox, too!"


    Wu Ming said in his heart, put away the short spear, and went to see the virgin of red lotus in Jianyu: "how about elder martial sister..."


    "I''m... I''m ok..."


    The face of the lady of red lotus is like gold paper, and her eyes are dim. It''s obvious that it''s not as simple as slight injury and mind shaking. Looking into Wu Ming''s eyes, she is afraid again: "younger martial brother... Have you... Broken through the real person?"


    "Do you have any?"


    Wu Ming was confused: "real person? What''s that? "


    "Damn it


    The virgin of the red lotus gnawed her silver teeth in secret: "is it really a coincidence that my younger martial brother fused with the evil spirit of Yasha to break the last level of my Maoshan skill? But it''s all cheap again, stupid boy? If I take him and combine the two men''s Maoshan mana into one, isn''t it the yuan God''s hope? It''s a pity that my red lotus devil has been destroyed... His vitality has been greatly damaged. I have to do my best in 9981 days to recover my vitality... "


    "Master!"


    At this time, Bai Yulian came forward with tears in her eyes: "Lao Shizun has inspired many people to rescue her. She really deserves to die!"


    "Well!"


    The goddess of red lotus was awed in her heart. She straightened her waist and said, "it''s a great thing that you can get through this evil calamity. I''ll follow your orders and drive back to the general altar!"


    "According to the law!"


    The guard of honor set out again. Bai Yulian followed the soft sedan chair step by step, just like a loyal apprentice. Wu Ming was amused by the affectation of the master and apprentice.


    "Sure enough, they are cult masters and disciples. They calculate with each other. As soon as the magic power of the red lotus goddess is damaged, they are worried that they will not be able to suppress their disciples?"


    Wu Ming said in his heart, and then he saw Bai Yulian''s faint eyes and said, "maybe you have to worry about this disciple taking me first? Shit! What should I be? Shiquan Dabu pill? "


    After returning to the general arena, his servant girl gave him a hundred year old ginseng soup with just the right heat. Wu Ming took a sip of it and said in his heart, "the red lotus teaching is very good. The heat of the soup is comparable to that of several teachers in the Wu family..."


    "Thanks to my younger martial brother for helping me through this disaster. Thank you here!"


    After drinking the ginseng soup, the lady of the red lotus got a little excited and her face was a little ruddy. She immediately got up and blessed.


    "Ha ha... What does elder martial sister say?"


    Wu Ming is still a dull head: "since we are the same family, we need to support each other."


    "That''s it, that''s it!"


    The lady of red lotus said with a smile: "I''ve lost some vitality this time. I need to practice martial arts to recuperate. Younger martial brother, would you like to protect the Dharma for me?"


    "This..."


    Wu Ming''s face was embarrassed: "listen to the seven soldiers'' words, Han Hulin, the king of one eyebrow, seems to be in great trouble. My younger martial brother thinks that since we support this person, we can''t just sit back, otherwise I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future, so I want to have a look..."


    "Damn it... How did this idiot suddenly become smart?"


    The lady of red lotus was shocked, and immediately heard Bai Yulian say: "uncle, I''ve lived in the mountains for a long time. How about my niece leading the way for you? All the generals under Yimei king are familiar with their nieces! "


    "Not good!"


    She suddenly felt that the situation was out of control and said: "what my younger martial brother said is that the great cause of Yimei Wang has not been achieved, but my elder martial sister is too committed to herself. Let''s go together!"


    But he thought to himself that if he used the secret method, he could suppress the injury for six or thirty-six days. Even if he was in trouble in the future, he could not show his timidity at this time.


    Sure enough, hearing this, Bai Yulian immediately lowered her head and seemed to wonder whether the injury of Honglian was as serious as she had imagined.


    "So good!"


    Wu Ming smiles and nods. If he didn''t want the identity of Honglian sect as a stepping stone, he would have been too lazy to work with these two big and small demons and ask directly.


    Late at night, in the wing room.


    As the No.2 leader of Honglian sect, Wu Ming''s treatment is not obvious. The furniture in this room is made of excellent red sandalwood, full of fragrance. The copper stove in front of him is lit with precious undersea aloes. It''s just that the bed is covered with beautiful mandarin duck quilt, which is a little different.


    "There are five thieves in the sky. If you see them, you will prosper. If you see five ghosts, you will die. If you see five ghosts, you will die. If you are in a hurry, you will be as urgent as the law!"


    Wu Ming sat down with his knees crossed, reciting the Dharma formula silently, and with a wave of his hand, five different shapes of fire appeared in front of him, and then gathered into a stream, and the blue light rose several feet straight.


    At the moment, he took out the black jade amulet that had banned the skeleton spirit, and the spirit essence and blood of the seven soldiers, ready to refine it again.


    "Let me go! Let me go


    The spirit of the seven soldiers was tough, but at this time, they knew that disaster was coming. They immediately called out, "how dare you imprison the living soul, not enter reincarnation, but also refine this magic weapon, not afraid of the curse of heaven?"


    "If you put me into reincarnation, you can mention the conditions. I have three secrets and a lot of secrets!"


    "What''s the use of martial arts for me?"


    Wu Ming shakes his head. Even if he wants to ask for some information, he is afraid that he will be cheated by the old man. Instead of fighting with the old man, he might as well try to cheat two big and small demons.


    However, he is about to enter the battle field of the great world, which is extremely dangerous, and it is the most important to improve his own strength.


    "If the skeleton spirit is promoted to level 3, it is enough to make most real people fear..."


    Wu Ming took out the jade amulet and threw it into the green fire.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Skull head appears, with a strange smile, and seems to be a little angry, bumping around in the green fire.


    "Ah... You have to die. My younger martial brother just let you go!"


    Immediately, he threw the spirit of the seven soldiers into the fire. The spirit immediately yelled, fell into the green flame, screamed again and again, and was swallowed by the skeleton spirit.


    "Yuanshen sacrifice, Maoshan Zhengfa, Chi!"


    Wu Ming''s face sank. He took out the essence and blood of seven soldiers, drew several blood amulets, and fell into the blue fire.


    Bear!


    The flame soared for several feet, and suddenly turned into blood, but one of the skeletons became more concentrated, and the surface was as bright as jade.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jie... Jie..."


    I don''t know how long later, the skeleton spirit flew out again. Its skeleton was as white as jade, with a little spirit and a little ferocity.


    "Want to bite back?"


    Wu Ming sneered: "it seems you have to keep a long memory!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 214

    "Where is my uncle? Yulian, please


    I don''t know how long later, a female voice like a yellow warbler came out of the door.


    "Come in!"


    The door creaked and opened. Bai Yulian held a wooden plate with a porcelain bug on it, smelling.


    "For fear that my martial uncle would be lonely at night, Yulian specially stewed snow clam and lotus seed porridge..."


    Bai Yulian said in a low voice, with holy color on her face, as if she were a Bodhisattva in distress, but with silent charm in her every move.


    Face like a fairy, body like a demon! Such a woman is the most attractive to men.


    "Well, put it down!"


    Wu Ming waved, a white jade skull whimpered, obediently fell on his hand, turned into a jade charm.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yulian''s eyes flashed: "does my niece disturb my uncle''s practice?"


    "No, you''re just in time!"


    Wu Ming took the small bowl, smell a smell, but a smile: "it is a heart!"


    Of course, he is not an idiot. He has accumulated in Fusang middle school for several years, and his eyesight has been trained. He can''t escape from hearing and distinguishing whether he has any hands in the soup.


    "Martial uncle, just like it!"


    Bai Yulian''s face was full of joy. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of the jade talisman and held out her hand naively: "is this the skeleton spirit of Maoshan? It''s said that even the master doesn''t have any... "


    Peng!


    With a flash of white light, the jade talisman is directly put away by Wu Ming, making Bai Yulian''s hand stop there awkwardly.


    "Ha ha... My martial niece is also a branch of Maoshan. Do you want to learn the sacrifice and refining method of skeleton spirit? Naturally, I can pass on you, too! "


    Wu Ming smiles and knows the truth of giving a sweet date with a stick.


    "Really?"


    Bai Yulian was overjoyed and bowed down: "thank you for passing the Dharma!"


    Intentionally or unintentionally, but also exposed large white delicate skin, eyes with water.


    "Get up quickly!"


    Wu Ming lifted her up with a strange look in his eyes: "it''s just something happened to martial uncle..."


    "What''s the matter? Just tell my niece! " Bai Yulian said with a strong nasal voice.


    "Oh! It''s not a big deal! "


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "I''ve been in a muddle recently. I don''t know much about it. I want to ask you!"


    "That''s it. Martial uncle, please ask. My niece knows everything and says everything!"


    White jade lotus heart a little disappointed, and a little relaxed, straight way.


    "So good... What year is it now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Wu Ming is not so stupid as to throw out the problem directly. He just uses his "amnesia" as a guide to attack others and corroborate what Hu Xin said on that day. The general situation of the whole world becomes more and more clear in his mind.


    "So... Emperor Jie of the Shang Dynasty collected all the soldiers in the world and wanted to refine the twelve men of the Jin Dynasty?"


    "Not bad!"


    Bai Yulian was very relaxed because she didn''t involve her own secrets: "my niece heard that the leader of Xinghe sword sect said that the twelve Jin people were experts from the three schools of warlords, Legalists and Mohists, who assisted him with witchcraft. It took decades of painstaking efforts to deduce a secret skill. If it was refined, it would never be able to stabilize the land, and the dragon would not be able to afford it, With this, Shang Jie himself could become a God at one stroke, break through the limit of the emperor, and live longer than the immortals


    "It turns out that these twelve Jin people are the secret of dragon transportation!"


    Wu Ming nodded and asked again. Another delicate voice came in outside the door: "younger martial brother, can you sleep?"


    Just listening to the voice, it was numb to the bone, but Bai Yulian''s face changed greatly, and she lowered her voice, "Oh, my master is here, she will kill me!"


    "Please wait a moment, elder martial sister!"


    Wu Mingyang raised his voice and said, "hide first!"


    Bai Yulian looks around and suddenly smiles. Instead of going to the wardrobe, she goes to bed and pulls the quilt.


    Wu Ming speechless, immediately opened the door: "elder martial sister, please come in!"


    "The wind is cold and the dew is heavy. I''m really worried about you, younger martial brother. I came here specially to have a look..."


    "It seems that someone has been here before?" she said


    "No! I was practicing Dharma just now. Where did anyone come? "


    Wu Ming laughed.


    "Well... As soon as I saw you, I remembered that when I was studying arts with my classmates, we were in the same family. Alas..."


    The lady of red lotus sat down and saw the snow clam and lotus seed porridge. Her face was sullen and flashed away.


    "I''m very grateful that my elder martial sister has come to take care of my younger brother even though she is ill!"


    "Well!"


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she suddenly covered her heart and said, "it''s OK. As soon as you talk about it, the elder martial sister''s heart still hurts. Can you rub it for me?"


    The eyes of Wu Ming came to the edge of the bed, but Wu Ming almost broke his belly with a smile and forced himself to bear: "this... Is not good?"


    "What''s the point? At the beginning, you are a dead ghost... "


    The lady of the red lotus thought that she should take the medicine, so she lay down on the bed and tried to show the enchantment of the goddess of heaven with her hue, but suddenly she jumped up: "who?"


    "Shizun..."


    The brocade is lifted, revealing Bai Yulian''s innocent eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the wilderness, more than a dozen riders galloped.


    "Master Qi, after two more mountains, you will arrive at Yimei King''s old camp!"


    Bai Yulian, in her military uniform, was also full of vigor.


    "Well!"


    Notre Dame of the red lotus has a tiny jaw, and can''t see the embarrassment of last night.


    "Well... Thanks to my teacher''s niece, I''ll pass on some of your secrets some other day. I''ll keep them for you all your life!"


    Wu Ming beside Jie Jie a smile, but it is to make white jade lotus suddenly hit a spirit, eyes reveal the color of fear: "no... dare not!"


    "Well? So afraid of me? Was it too hard to repair last night? "


    Wu Ming smiles to himself and rubs his fingers again.


    See this, no matter red lotus virgin or white jade lotus is pretty face slightly red, bow head to go.


    "Why? Someone escaped from Yimei Wang''s old camp? "


    Bai Yulian took the lead in saying: "I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Why? Just go together


    Wu mingce immediately passed a small hill and saw several swords and figures. It was obvious that several men were chasing two women. They were all people with some martial arts skills. As the controller, Wu Ming recognized them at a glance: "reincarnation!"


    When we are approaching, we can hear the sound of whistling.


    "Ha ha... How far can you go? It''s just a death. You two don''t follow us. I''m really tired of living! "


    "Qiao Da, Qiao Er, Qiao San! I''ll be with you only if I have bad luck. It doesn''t matter if you die. Don''t drag us down! "


    The shouting woman was very fierce. She wore a sword hand suit and sent out a few swords from time to time to stop the enemy. When she saw Wu Ming and his party, she came straight with her eyes shining.


    "Sister Huang Ying, you go first..."


    She is also holding a girl beside her, weak Qianqian. It seems that if it wasn''t for this girl, she might have run away.


    "No! I can''t see this. Lianshan''s three evildoers like to bully new people. If it''s in their hands, you might as well die! "


    Seeing the two women, Wu Ming showed a knowing smile: "there''s no place to find when you break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort to come here!"


    Immediately a urge horse, stopped in front of the two women.


    "This Taoist priest, please save my sisters. The three people behind are extremely vicious. They are big bad people!"


    Huang Ying suddenly cried.


    Of course, this woman can''t recognize Wu Ming now. She just thinks she is an aborigine in the plot. Compared with the first reincarnation mission, this woman has obviously changed a lot. A little wind and dust has already passed away, but the romantic mole at the corner of her mouth is still there, which makes Wu Ming seem to recall the scene in the cellar in the dark.


    And the other woman she was carrying was Wu Ming''s acquaintance, Li Xiuyun!


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the little lady, I know that if I didn''t meet Huang Ying, I would not know where to fly.


    "I can''t imagine that Huang Ying can live to the present. Looking at her posture, is it because she has practiced martial arts and her body has changed so much?"


    Wu Ming was not too surprised that as long as he survived a few missions, the waste could be strengthened.


    At this time, the other three reincarnations came after them. When they saw this group of people, they were a little uncertain. A guy who looked like the eldest called out: "if you don''t want to die, go away!"


    One eyebrow King Han Hulin, as one of the thirteen anti kings, is really fierce and powerful. Huang Ying''s heart is sinking. She quietly attaches to Li Xiuyun''s ear and says, "sister, once something goes wrong, sister will hold them down, you run quickly!"


    "No! If you want to die, die together


    Li Xiuyun, on the other hand, is quite strong.


    As a matter of fact, as a rural peasant girl, she has not fully understood what happened until now. All she knows is that she suddenly came here from wujiawubao. It''s good that ordinary people don''t go crazy because of the general feeling of shuttling through history.


    However, she also knows one thing very well, that is, without Huang Ying''s protection, she can''t live in troubled times!


    Not only can''t live! Before I die, I may have to bear a thousand hardships!


    It''s better to die and get rid of it!


    Just thinking about the clothes that haven''t been sent out, I feel sad.


    "Scare me with one eyebrow? What a blind dog


    White jade lotus Jiao drinks: "you this group of waste, even red lotus virgin law drive all don''t know?"


    "Lady of the red lotus?"


    Lianshan''s three murderers looked at each other, but they knew that the Virgin Mary of red lotus was the most important one in Han Hulin''s army. Even the general himself had to be respectful. They were not comparable.


    Qiao Da immediately stepped forward: "little rudeness, offending the virgin Dharma driver, you deserve to die! But these two women are also under the command of Yimei king, but now they have become deserters. We are ordered to come and get people! "


    "It''s a military order. If you don''t know it, you will not be guilty!"


    Lady Honglian''s face relaxed, but Huang Ying said in secret: "two elder sisters... I admire Yimei Wang Gaoyi, and then I joined the army. Who knows that these people have no good intentions and want to occupy my sisters. They can''t be brave, and they set up wantonly. We were forced to flee. I hope my elder sister can learn from them!"


    When she saw that the Virgin Mary of red lotus and the white jade lotus were both women, she immediately hoped to open her life from this point£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 215

    "Shizun, since both sides have their own opinions, how about if they don''t take them back directly and give them to the military judge for confrontation?"


    White jade lotus Mou son turned to turn, suddenly way.


    "All right!"


    This is a small matter. The virgin of red lotus has a slight jaw, but Huang Ying''s heart sinks down: "Lianshan has three evils and many military achievements. Now she has climbed to the front of the team, and she is also a good guard general. She is partial. If she goes back, she will die, and if she doesn''t die, she will come to a miserable end!"


    Just as he wanted to fight to death, he heard the voice of the young Taoist at the beginning: "wait a minute!"


    Huang Ying was very surprised that the Virgin Mary of red lotus and Bai Yulian immediately stopped talking. She thought that this Taoist was only a nephew, but now she seems to be in the highest position in the team.


    In a moment, she felt the Taoist''s eyes swimming on herself and Li Xiuyun. She couldn''t help but spat again. It was just a thread of vitality, and she had to compromise.


    "Jie Jie... Is a good sign of the two girls!"


    Wu Ming''s face showed a smile: "it''s just for me to use the cauldron to practice the nine turn back pill magic power! These three strong men in the back are also full of Qi and blood. Let''s be my boy together


    "Old goat!"


    Red lotus virgin and white jade lotus see this, is in the heart secretly scolded a, but also did not say much.


    Wu Ming wanted only two women to practice and three strong men to kill their souls and cultivate their spirits. They thought it was perfectly normal for them.


    "No, I just got out of the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s mouth again!"


    Huang Ying secretly clenched the hilt of her sword and was about to start a fight. However, Qiao Da first burst out and drank: "you monster, everyone is under the command of the same eyebrow king. How dare you do that?"


    However, it is quite clear that the boy of this kind of demon cult is no different from the experimental object. He can turn a good living person into a person without a person and a ghost without a ghost. Even if he dies, the corpse and soul will be used as waste. It is really not peaceful to die.


    When the next body burst out of fierce blood, almost comparable to the great master.


    "If you want these two girls, our brother will give them to you. The green mountains will not change and the green waters will flow. We''ll see you later!"


    See catch a woman may want to put themselves in, Joe big after singing black face, Joe two immediately out singing red face.


    If the demonstration and show of kindness were replaced by the Virgin Mary of the red lotus and the white jade lotus, it would be a pity that they met Wu Ming!


    "Jie Jie... Is it the palm of my hand that I run for


    Wu Ming reaches out his right hand and grabs it fiercely. The five black spirits are almost overwhelming, which gives Lianshan three fierce days a feeling of darkness: "Five ghosts are captured in one breath!"


    "This Taoist is crazy and extremely vicious!"


    Even the three evildoers were quite depressed. When they met Wu Ming, who was more unreasonable, Qiao Da immediately burst out to drink. His strong Qi and blood burst into the sky and knocked the Five ghosts away.


    "Great master of martial arts, Qi and blood are like a furnace!"


    The virgin of the red lotus and the white jade lotus exclaimed.


    This kind of master, even if they meet, within ten feet, is also very dangerous.


    "If you don''t do it, you''ll never stop! Do them all


    Qiao gave a loud drink, and then jumped down. He blinked a few feet away and flew in the air. He took a picture in front of Wu Ming.


    This is the power of the warrior. In three steps, everyone is enemy!


    "What about the great master? Kneel down to me


    It''s just that Wu Ming knew that they were reincarnated long ago. In the eyes of heaven, he knew how powerful they were. How could they be killed by surprise?


    "Jie Jie!"


    A blow is about to succeed, Qiao Da suddenly found in front of a skull, Jie Jie strange smile open mouth.


    "Witchcraft?"


    Qiao big disdain a smile, change palm to grasp, between the finger ooze bleeding bead: "break for me!"


    The Qi and blood of the martial arts are masculine, and the essence and blood of the great master are even more incredible. The common magic weapons have great failure when they encounter them.


    All of a sudden, a kind of Wu Dao intuition suddenly made Qiao''s hair stand up, and he took back his claws without thinking.


    I''m sorry!


    Between the lightning and flint, he saw his blood dripping on the brow of the skull, emitting a bunch of white smoke, but the skull was fierce and powerful, and he bit it down.


    Click!


    This bite is really too fast, Rao is Qiao DA has withdrawn, half of the back of the hand is also emerging out of the terrible tooth marks, a little bit of cyan and black is constantly spread.


    "Corpse poison?"


    Qiao Da angrily drank, controlled Qi and blood, and several blood arrows flew out of the wound.


    "This reaction is more sensitive than seven soldiers. It''s a great master of martial arts, but it''s still useless..."


    With the combination of the body of the yuan spirit and the goddess of the Yuan Dynasty, Wu Ming''s present state has already entered the dark world. It''s very deep and unpredictable. In the sigh, he waves his hand again. In the cuff, there are several phosphorous green snakes, which hide a black light.


    "Fight in all directions! Kill


    Even though he was injured by poison, Qiao Da was still very skillful. He took a deep breath and shot eight palms to kill the green snake. However, the skeleton spirit flew up and spewed poison gas, which made him dizzy. A black light came out at his feet and twined around him.


    "Tie Yin rope?! I didn''t expect that younger martial brother could even practice this! "


    Among the exclamations of the Virgin Mary of the red lotus, Qiao Da was wrapped in rice dumplings and his face was blue and black. As expected, he knelt upright.


    "Ah


    "Big brother!"


    "Use the magic weapon! It''s hard work! "


    In the blink of an eye, Qiao Da, the most skilled in martial arts, was taken down. Qiao ER and Qiao San, who were next to him, were stunned. As soon as he was ready to work hard, the ground behind him was broken open and several black spikes flew out to break through the flesh.


    Poof! Poof! After two calls, the two fell down immediately.


    Their martial arts only came to the master, and they couldn''t resist Wu Ming''s attack. They broke their Qi and blood when they saw each other. They felt numb and sore, and they couldn''t even move a finger.


    "Between waving hands, capture a great master and two great masters, so that they don''t even have time to use props?"


    Huang Ying''s face was cold and sweaty, and her fear was even more unspeakable: "which old devil is this? It''s so fierce and powerful that it can be recorded in history? Honglian religion? Why don''t I remember at all? "


    "Jie Jie! Tie them up and feed me three times the amount of "lost soul powder"... "


    Wu Ming has the demeanor of an expert in heresy. He also points to Qiao Da: "this man is a great master. Give me ten times the amount!"


    "Yes, sir


    These Honglian disciples are not good at fighting, but they are quite neat in doing chores. They immediately come forward and use a variety of ties, just like a pig.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    "Martial uncle..."


    Beside the red lotus virgin and white jade lotus two immediately eyes straight, Jiao Di Di Di beg a way.


    "Two masters! A great master


    The eyes of the virgin of the red lotus were even brighter: "every drop of blood is a treasure. How many powerful magic weapons can be made? Especially the soul of the great master, if you come to sacrifice my five poisons peach blossom miasma, it will not only increase the power, but also may not be afraid of the Qi and blood of the warrior... "


    "Ha ha... I''ll leave some for you when I run out of them. Don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    Wu Ming laughs wildly. In terms of his recent achievements, he is even more obscene and powerful, a generation of demon ancestors!


    Now I look at Huang Ying and Li Xiuyun: "how? Do you still want to work hard


    "The Taoist priest?"


    Huang Ying bit her teeth: "if you bully me, even if Xiuyun and I die, it won''t be cheap..."


    "Don''t say that you can''t die..."


    Wu Ming is strange smile: "female child does not know things, think a death can end?"? I''ll tell you, I''m good at refining corpses and spirits. When the time comes, I''ll take out your soul and train your corpse into a beautiful girl. You can still enjoy it and enjoy it at the same time... "


    Bang Dang!


    Huang Ying''s face turned white and her sword fell to the ground.


    She had long heard that there was such a terrible magic in the evil way, which really made people unable to survive and die. Now she did not dare to commit suicide. Otherwise, if she was tortured day and night, it would be more painful than the body.


    "This is the smart girl... Jie Jie, don''t worry, wait until our ancestors take care of these three good goods first, and then accompany two little beauties!"


    Wu Ming smiles and waves his hand in high spirits: "go on the road!"


    "Two, please!"


    The white lotus came forward with a smile.


    "Sister, let''s go!"


    Huang Ying is biting her teeth, but she is a little relieved to think that she won''t be attacked immediately. She helps Li Xiuyun to get on the horse and goes to the old camp of Han Hulin, the one eyebrow king.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here comes the virgin!"


    "Here comes the virgin!"


    After a short journey, we could see a huge military camp with continuous banners and tens of thousands of soldiers. After the appearance of the Virgin Mary of the red lotus, it attracted bursts of cheers.


    "It turns out that all the Honglian religious beliefs are in the army..."


    Wu Ming''s heart moved, and then he saw the face of the virgin of the red lotus showing a look of relief and glanced at himself.


    Knowing that this woman was almost broken when she saw that she was so powerful, now she''s at home, and she''s demonstrating to her with military spirit, but she smiles and doesn''t care about her.


    "Lady, wait a moment. I''ll report to the general immediately!"


    A guard captain said in a loud voice and ran down quickly.


    Before long, the gate of the camp opened, and a tiger general came out surrounded by his guards, with a happy face: "is Jingniang coming?"


    When Wu Ming took a closer look, he could see that his eyebrows were thick, big eyed, evil faced, and full of flesh.


    On the top of his head, the black and red air gathered and became a cloud, with a golden blue color on it, which was extraordinary. There was also a piece of starlight falling down, which combined with the qi movement to show the ferocious shape.


    "Sure enough, this man is also one of the demon stars in troubled times! What''s Luo''s life like? "


    Wu Ming thought that the weather was worse than that of Li Rubi he had met. He sneered: "when Li Rubi''s ancestor ordered the dragon vein, he was greedy for the wolf''s real life. When the star king came into the world, he pretended to be the king, which was also a great loss. What''s more, you are a grass head king in troubled times. You are nondescript, and you are full of robbery outside, but it''s not far away..."


    Of course, the surface is respectful, dismounted Jishou: "I have seen the king!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 216

    "This is my younger martial brother, the black hearted Taoist!"


    The virgin of the red lotus said with a smile, but her eyes were shining, and she didn''t know what tricks she was thinking.


    "Black heart Taoist priest?"


    Han Hulin was stunned and immediately moved: "I had some affinity with Taoist priest heixin at the beginning. Today Taoist priest reincarnates and comes back to see my old friend. It really makes me happy. Come and prepare for the banquet!"


    "My younger martial brother, although he succeeded in reincarnation, his head is still a little confused!"


    The virgin of the red lotus pursed her lips and gave a charming explanation.


    "Ha ha... No harm! With two of you to help me, why worry about a big deal? "


    Han Hulin laughs and looks very happy. The Virgin Mary of the red lotus is also quite satisfied. She glances at Wu Ming again.


    "Oh? I feel like I can''t escape from the army, so I can clean up slowly. "


    Wu Ming sneered in his heart and immediately dealt with it quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    On the banquet, Han Hulin was even more delighted to learn that both the Virgin Mary of red lotus and the black hearted Taoist were willing to stay for a long time, so he set up his tent on the spot.


    As for Wu Ming''s asking for a few people during the dinner, it was a trivial matter and he readily agreed.


    After everything was quiet, Wu Ming summoned Huang Ying and Li Xiuyun in his tent.


    With the cool wind and curfew in the barracks, it is even more cruel.


    Huang Ying and Li Xiuyun, who trembled a little, entered the camp, and immediately met the Taoist who had a great throne today.


    To tell you the truth, although Wu Ming''s physical appearance is not handsome, it''s also pretty and honest. Today, the two girls have seen his fierce and powerful side. They only feel that the Taoist priest sitting in the tent center is really evil with his eyes exposed and the wind howling around him. It''s a great evil!


    "You..."


    As soon as Wu Ming opened his mouth, he saw that Li Xiuyun almost passed out. He was quite speechless: "am I so terrible?"


    "Dear man, thank you for saving my life!"


    It''s Huang Ying who has experienced and practiced martial arts before. She''s not too stage fright and is deeply polite.


    "Well, I''ll pick the stars! When you two see the poor way, you are destined and blessed! "


    Wu Ming light way, immediately see Huang Ying''s body put a swing, more depressed.


    "Who has a connection with you, an old devil who is always ready to kill people?"


    Huang Ying said in her heart, but she took Li Xiuyun and bowed down: "how dare you defile the real man''s heroism? Please hold high your hand. We sisters will surely form a wreath in the future to repay you for your kindness


    "I need you to repay me?"


    Wu Ming sneered and flicked his nails. The flames in the tent flashed, with the cry of ghosts.


    "All right!"


    But Huang Ying stood up and suddenly bit her teeth: "my sister''s body hasn''t grown yet. If you let her go, I''ll be at your mercy!"


    "Sister!"


    Li Xiuyun shook his head abruptly: "no!"


    "Silly sister! My sister has been in the dust before. She is much better than you... "


    Huang Ying gives a sad smile, but she knows that it''s not as easy to be a cauldron as before. If she can''t say no, she''ll be killed.


    "No! I''m going to die! "


    "I''ll go! Don''t make a fool of yourself


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming watched the two women''s quarrel, and they were both going to die. However, he felt that if he continued to watch, he would lose all his moral integrity. He suddenly drank: "enough!"


    The second daughter was so excited that she thought that her life and death were still in this way.


    "Neither of you... Can leave!"


    Wu Ming said in a low voice, which made her heart sink. Suddenly, the front of the conversation turned again: "but you two have lost Yuanyin, but it''s a pity. I have a piece of Qi refining skill here. You should take it and practice it first... Hee hee, it''s time to use it when you are successful in the future!"


    At the moment, he threw out a piece of Gongfa, two bottles of Yangqi pills, and sent the second daughter out.


    "Really? It''s so easy to let us go? "


    Huang Ying still can''t believe it. She blushes and opens the ancient book in her hand.


    "Why?"


    Originally, I thought it would be some ugly skill, but now I see it is the most moderate and peaceful. However, even if I exchange it in the main temple, I need a lot of merits, so I am completely confused: "what''s the matter? Did the demon suddenly show kindness? impossible! Or do you really like the beauty of my sister and I? That''s not true. The virgin and the virgin of the red lotus are 100 times better than us. "


    "Sister... We''re out of the way?"


    Li Xiuyun is so dull.


    "Yes


    Huang Ying suddenly clapped her hands: "this Taoist wants to change the way of Xuanmen cultivation. I don''t know where he got this skill. He has captured us again. When we are finished, he will use his skill and steal our Taoist foundation!"


    The more she thought about it, the more she said, "yes, it must be!"


    "If we don''t practice this skill, there will be nothing left to do." Li Xiuyun said happily.


    "Sister, you are too naive..."


    Huang Ying sighed: "if we don''t practice, this Taoist doesn''t know what way to torture us! In my opinion, we still have to practice! You just haven''t started yet. This skill is also authentic. It''s just right to use it to build a foundation. Only when you have strength can you resist... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit! A good heart is a donkey''s liver and lung


    Wu Ming peeped at the scene with his technique, but he gave a gloomy scold.


    However, under Huang Ying''s guidance, Li Xiuyun began to meditate and refine Qi, and nodded to himself.


    Of course, he will not recognize the second daughter, not to mention more trouble, and will lose this hidden advantage.


    "But if we find them now, we can only keep them for a while. If the mission fails, we will die!"


    Thinking of this, Wu Ming''s face was a little gloomy: "based on what I see today, Han Hulin''s foundation, it''s totally cheating to draw reincarnation into his camp! If the task is as difficult as mine, it will be even more difficult! "


    When inquiring about the tasks of other reincarnations, even though Wu Ming is the master of God, he has never tried.


    At the beginning, he did not dare to venture on Li Xiuyun and Huang Ying, so he caught three experimental objects. Now it''s time for them to play a role.


    He got up and went to another tent.


    Inside is Qiao San, who was locked up by Wu Ming''s evil method and sealed up the Yin God. At this time, Rao is his master, and he has many magic weapons. He also becomes a dead dog.


    Seeing Wu Ming come in, his eyes show fear and cry.


    "Although I can punish you first and force you to confess, who makes me want to try my authority first?"


    Said to let Qiao three eyes big change words, Wu Ming''s hand directly pressed his heavenly spirit cover.


    The authority of the master is to change! What the real effect is, he can''t even tell the main temple, so he needs to try it himself.


    ¡­¡­


    [Ding, you can expand the query function to obtain the number and task information of the opposite party!]


    [reincarnation number: Yiyin 24! Get detailed task tips!]


    [World Description: in the last years of the Shang Dynasty, the sky changed greatly, the demons and stars were in chaos, and the Shang emperor had no way. He wanted to gather all the gold and Ying in the world to cast twelve gold men, who would live forever and never die. This has resulted in millions of people living in the world, and has been helped by other people, which has disrupted the local atmosphere. As a result, floods and droughts continue, people are in dire straits, and wars are raging all over the world


    [mainline mission starts: Regiment Battle!]


    [mission Description: the world is in chaos, and all the Heroes rise together. There are 13 routes against the king and 27 routes against the king. You are assigned to Han Hulin, the anti king!]


    [mission objective: assist Han Hulin to survive to the end of chaos! If you succeed in this task, you will be rewarded with 500 Tiangong! Defeat camp, wipe out all members!]


    [regional mission: Slayer! If you kill the enemy reincarnation and powerful plot characters, you will get meritorious service!]


    [this mission scenario: huge! Task difficulty: Huang!]


    [Note: this mission is a real one, and the reincarnated will come to the world!]


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, it''s simpler, but it''s still a huge pit. At least the coming encirclement and suppression of the Shang army and the meeting of Jinchi are the dead robberies..."


    Wu Ming takes back his hand, but Qiao San looks at him like a ghost on the ground! He struggled violently.


    "I know what you want to say, but unfortunately... I don''t want to hear a word..."


    Wu Ming''s face was cold, and he held out his hand: "next, try to modify the limit of other people''s tasks!"


    Bang!


    I don''t know how long ago, a corpse on the ground fell to the ground. It was Qiao San who was dazzled. He didn''t have any wounds on his body. He was obviously killed by the main temple.


    "Failed..."


    Wu Ming sighed.


    Just now, he wanted to make Joe''s task the same as his own, but he failed shamefully.


    "It''s not that you can''t change it. It''s just that if the authority acts on other reincarnations, there will be a certain limit. Can''t you pass it like this?"


    Wu Mingruo thought: "fortunately, there are two more to try!"


    Ding, you''ve killed an enemy reincarnator and won 100 great achievements


    The hint of the main temple reappeared, which made Wu Ming feel his chin thoughtfully: "is it my merit to wipe it out? Is it interesting to count me as a single camp? "


    However, for him now, it''s really nothing to make a great contribution. He went straight to Qiao er''s prison and did the same.


    Peng!


    After another killing by the Lord, Qiao er''s body fell to the ground, but Wu Ming''s face was full of joy: "although it''s just a little feeling, it seems that I can..."


    When the following did not change color to come to Qiao Da, a nonsense did not say, directly start.


    Qiao Da''s eyes burst out, listening to the main temple''s hint:


    [Ding! Your task has changed!]


    [the main task objective is changed to: assist Han Hulin in defeating an imperial encirclement and suppression, and the reincarnator survives until the end of the troubled times, which is regarded as the completion of the task, and the reward is 500!]


    [regional mission: Slayer! If you kill the enemy reincarnation and powerful plot characters, you will get meritorious service!]


    "You... Who are you? Let me go, I will be loyal to you to the death! "


    Qiao Da''s eyes are full of tears. He lives in this purgatory world of the main temple. He suddenly sees the hope of breaking away. This feeling is almost indescribable. Even if he knows that Wu Ming killed his two younger brothers, he may follow up like a dog£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 217

    God, see you!


    Even if Qiao Da is a great master of martial arts, he can only despair when he is assigned to the previous task!


    It''s because of desperation that Huang Ying and Huang Ying will be unscrupulous. Otherwise, Huang Ying and Huang Ying are reincarnated in the same camp and help each other. No matter how bad he is, he will only wait until the task is finished.


    But now what does he see? A person who can modify the mission of the main temple! Is it the Lord?!


    grasp! Seize at all costs!!!


    Qiao Da''s heart a thousand words, many thoughts flashed, in short, only confirm one thing!


    If you miss this chance! He will regret it in the future!


    So he roared, "let me go, great being, I''m willing to be loyal to you and give you all I have! Whatever you want me to do! "


    "Still talking? You are worthy of being a great master. Ten times of "lost soul powder" didn''t bring you down completely. It''s a pity... You''re too amorous! "


    As soon as Wu Ming waved his hand, a white skull appeared, and Jie laughed strangely.


    "Kill him!"


    "No! no I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled to it! "


    Behind came Joe''s roar, which turned into a scream and a creepy gnawing sound.


    make fun of!


    What''s Qiao big enough to be Wu Ming''s dog?


    Moreover, Wu Ming is not a real God now, and there are not many ways to control reincarnation. Lianshan''s three murderers are mean and cunning, not to mention killing each other''s two brothers before. If they really take it and get bitten, it will be painful.


    "Li Xiuyun and Huang Ying still need to find an excuse... Or not to show up at all..."


    Wu Ming went out of the barracks and called two soldiers: "give me the corpses from the previous two barracks to the virgin and the virgin of the red lotus!"


    If you eat meat by yourself, you have to let these two women drink soup. After all, you haven''t completely torn your skin, have you?


    In addition, it can also be used as the previous fee.


    Wu Ming has always been a fair man. He is not a fool.


    Even though Qiao ER and Qiao San were not great masters, they were both masters, and their flesh and bones were extraordinary enough to make some good evil weapons.


    As for spirits? However, it must not be given to others. It is not that there is no soul searching magic in the evil way. If you let go of the root, it is not beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days passed in a hurry.


    Although there was no spirit, the red faced virgin and Bai Yulian were slightly dissatisfied, but there was not much complaint.


    It was Wu Ming who smelled a tense atmosphere from the whole military camp and the frequent presence of soldiers.


    "In other words, last time the seven soldiers said that an army was going to attack Han Hulin. Even though he was killed by me, it was a joke to move the army."


    Although the Shang Dynasty is now in chaos, the flames of war are everywhere, and even the Shijue pass has been won, there is still strength in the local area.


    In the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, even though Dong Zhuo abandoned the emperor and the country was about to fall, the local powerful groups of state herdsmen, such as Liu Biao, Liu Yan and Yuan caosun, still mastered the strength, and even secretly accumulated food for soldiers and armor to compete in the world.


    "It seems that the commander of Zhenyuan came to the Crusade with a vast army and the support of the strategists behind it... Although there is also great righteousness, I think it''s all for personal purposes, more..."


    Wu Ming sitting in the tent, suddenly a pinch method Jue: "my apprentice where?"


    "Master!"


    Wearing Taoist robes, Huang Ying and Li Xiuyun walk in a moment later and salute wrongly.


    It was Wu Ming''s intention to make the two girls match their master. Huang Ying and Li Xiuyun naturally didn''t want to, but because of his lewd power, they had to submit.


    "Well? Has yun''er started? That''s good! "


    As soon as the eye of heaven flashed, Wu Ming could see that Li Xiuyun''s Qi mechanism was faint and his mind was wide open, but he really entered the Tao!


    Although the inside information is still shallow, even the Taoist can not be called, but it is not a weak woman who has no ability to bind a chicken before.


    "Yinger, you are too persistent in martial arts, which will inevitably have some influence on the cultivation of Taoism..."


    Wu Ming made a few remarks.


    The two women, dressed as Taoists with wide robes and big sleeves, and fresh air on their faces, are quite beautiful. They can''t help nodding from the bottom of their hearts: "HMM... not bad! Really good! These two beautiful female apprentices are not only eye-catching, but also have something to do with them. At last, it''s normal for them to make beds and fold quilts... "


    "This Taoist has captured us, trained us, even accepted us as apprentices... What''s his intention?"


    It has to be said that Huang Ying is quite puzzled by Wu Ming''s actions, but she has a little more experience than Li Xiuyun. She knows that this is a rare opportunity, and her advice to Wu Ming is in her heart.


    All of a sudden, I saw the Taoist''s eyes changed, and she was very familiar with the smell of Li Xiuyun. I could not help but scold him secretly: "lewd thief!"


    "Keke... We monks must be aware of the general situation, understand the general situation, and comply with the nature. Only then can we gain merit and gain Taoist merit..."


    When Wu Ming preached for a moment, the conversation suddenly changed.


    "What does the master think? Where is the destiny? "


    Huang Yingjiao asked, but she was a little proud. After all, for them, who are native of the Zhou Dynasty, having historical memory is really a golden finger.


    "It''s a pity that the God who owns the goods in this pit has chosen the anti king who is doomed to bad luck and will die soon... Otherwise, with my ability, where can I not get into trouble?"


    While disdaining historical aborigines, Huang Ying also thinks in her heart.


    "Ha ha... The great business has been prosperous for thousands of years. The ancestors of several generations are all brave and wise. Even if they are exhausted, they can be passed on for three generations. However, Emperor Jie is greedy for profits and even wants to live forever. He even goes to sacrifice the twelve golden men, but he runs out of their ancestors'' fortune... Now he has nothing but the spirit of God to support him. Once his foundation is damaged, great disaster will happen!"


    Wu Ming shakes his head.


    "In master''s opinion, the destiny is in Yimei king?"


    Huang Ying was amused in her heart, but pretended to be innocent and asked deliberately.


    "This... Can''t be said! Don''t say it


    Wu Ming had a mysterious look on his face: "it''s just the chaos of the big business. These dozens of heroes, who have been fighting for thousands of people, have gathered tens of thousands of soldiers in an instant, but it''s not a big deal... And among the thirteen anti kings, Xu Zongwu''s army is the most powerful, and now it''s famous all over the world..."


    "If I make a small plan now, can I let this evil way die without a place to die?"


    Huang Ying thought silently in her heart, and her face was shocked: "what should I do? Is master going to take refuge with Xu Zongwu? "


    But I know that before the ten Jue pass, the meeting of Jinchi is a huge pit. If this evil way goes, it will never come back.


    "Ha ha... Are you worried that master will leave you


    Wu Ming touched Huang Ying''s face: "you are so lovely. You master will take it with you no matter where you go. Don''t worry!"


    "I''d rather you didn''t take me!"


    Huang Ying''s head full of black lines, but can only make a happy appearance, heart straight Wu Ming incarnation of pick star son scolded ten million times, and set the news.


    Seeing this, Wu Ming''s eyes were also shining: "as a teacher of the Dharma, he studied the extreme number of heaven and earth. Recently, he watched the sky at night, looked up the earth''s pulse, cooperated with human deduction in the middle, and worked with dragon Qi, but he got a little bit..."


    "The future luck lies in the word" Zhige "


    "Stop fighting?"


    Huang Ying was stunned at first, and immediately came down in a cold sweat: "don''t you say that ancient people are easy to cheat? How come all of them are so slippery, treacherous and evil like ghosts, and they are so good at calculating by nature that they can directly figure out the key to a real dragon? "


    "Stop fighting


    Wu Ming felt his chin, as if in distress: "in today''s world, it has something to do with the word Wu, and his Qi foundation is good. There are only two people, one is the king of heaven Xu Zongwu, and the other is the king of Wu Ji Yi, who makes the decision to be a good teacher..."


    To tell you the truth, Xu Zongwu, the current king of Gai, has tens of thousands of troops, thousands of good generals, and has conquered ten barriers. The world is full of terror.


    If you give him a successful alliance with the world''s anti King vassals, and then take advantage of the victory to pursue Shengjing, then the big business will be completely destroyed, and who can fight against the whole world?


    Now, in terms of prestige, even though King Wu Ji Yi is in charge of two states and makes great efforts to govern, it is still slightly inferior.


    "Does this Taoist mean to deceive me?"


    Huang Ying''s heart was excited, but her eyes watched her nose, her nose watched her heart, and she kept silent.


    "Jie Jie... It seems that my good apprentice still has some bad feelings about being a teacher..."


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "do you really think that you are rare as a teacher? Even if you refine the magic weapon, you can''t wait... "


    "But why?"


    Li Xiuyun asked in surprise.


    "On that day, my two elder martial sisters and nieces were present, but they couldn''t make it through..."


    Wu Ming Jie said with a strange smile: "if you want to have a beautiful woman, what kind of thing is not available? Why do you want both of you to cultivate and accept them as disciples


    "Please give me some advice!"


    Huang Ying bit her teeth and bowed down. This time, she was more sincere.


    In Li Xiuyun''s mind, the image of jiexingzi has become more and more unfathomable.


    "As you know, the fate of this heaven and earth is like waterfalls and clear springs, which flow continuously and continuously... All things have their own fate, which is providence!"


    Wu Ming''s voice was cold: "it''s just you. You''re not only carrying a sense of disaster, but also just the people who were overlooked by heaven!"


    clap of thunder!


    This short sentence sounded like thunder in Huang Ying''s ear, which made her tremble, almost thinking that the identity of reincarnation was exposed.


    "You... You... What do you want?"


    She says difficultly, in the heart is having a voice to roar wildly: "dry!"!!! Who dares to say that the ancients are easy to cheat in the future? I''m not finished with him! "£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 218

    "The days are constant, but you two are impermanent!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes were shining, as if he had seen through the secrets and cards of Huang Ying and Li Xiuyun, which made the two women tremble and gave birth to irresistible thoughts.


    "There are few such unexpected people in the past dynasties, but one of them represents a great disaster!"


    Wu Ming smile, did not continue to frighten the two little women: "just a big disaster also often represents a big chance! If your destiny is confused, you are more likely to expand the confusion and pass it on to others through magic


    "It''s not that I''ve been seen through!"


    Huang Ying was relieved, but she said, "what is the real person''s intention?"


    Unconsciously, it is more than three points of respect.


    "I don''t need to say that I have a pulse, which is connected with the Qi number of one eyebrow King..."


    Wu Mingchang called out: "but I know I''m going to have a big disaster right now. If I can''t get through it, I''m going to die... But I need the help of the two of you!"


    "I see!"


    Huang Ying nodded and pulled Li Xiuyun to bow down: "in this case, our sisters will do their best to help the master through this disaster!"


    Although Li Xiuyun didn''t understand, at least it wasn''t the most terrible end, and he was also elated at the moment.


    "Good, good!"


    Wu Ming laughs and looks very happy: "as long as you serve me wholeheartedly, I will protect you."


    But it is not like before, often said to refine the soul of the cruel words.


    And what surprised Huang Ying and her two daughters suddenly happened!


    Ding


    As soon as Wu Ming''s voice fell, the voice of the main temple appeared in their ears


    [reincarnation number: Gengshen 66! Your task has changed!]


    [the main task objective is changed to: assist the star picker to escape death, and help Han Hulin defeat an imperial encirclement and suppression. If the reincarnator survives until the end of the troubled times, he will be regarded as completing the task and will be rewarded with 500 great achievements!]


    [regional mission: Slayer! If you kill the enemy reincarnation and powerful plot characters, you will get meritorious service!]


    ¡­¡­


    "What? I... "


    In a flash, Huang Ying almost burst out rude.


    Although she had the heart to protect Li Xiuyun before, she was helpless in the face of the dead knot of the main God''s task, but she could not imagine it. Now she only talked a few words with zhaixingzi, and the task content changed immediately.


    "What''s the matter, my dear


    Wu Ming, who started in secret, asked with a smile, pretending to be surprised.


    "No... nothing! I''ll leave first


    Huang Ying, with ecstasy on her face and faint fear on her face, immediately pulled Li Xiuyun out.


    "Sister Huang Ying... That Taoist just now seems very different from before. Do you think he is real or not?"


    As soon as he got back to his camp, Li Xiuyun asked impatiently.


    "Even if he is false, is the mission change of the main temple false?"


    Huang Ying giggled and put her arms around Li Xiuyun''s shoulder: "since she met her sister, she felt that she was lucky!..." The main task has changed. Now we can be saved! "


    "Is it rare?"


    "Of course, it''s hard to get to the extreme! Even in the main temple, I only heard this rumor once from other reincarnation people, and it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. I can''t imagine that I can meet it now... "


    Huang Ying''s face was full of joy, which suddenly faded into a dignified color: "this star picker is absolutely not simple! You can''t say that you have other regional missions to trigger! Sister, don''t you know what a trigger mission is Anyway, you just need to know that he has a lot of advantages... But hold on! I can''t let it go! "


    Li Xiuyun blinked: "but didn''t my elder sister say that Taoist qixingzi was extremely vicious, evil and terrible, and wanted to run away?"


    Being reminded by her, Huang Ying seemed to finally recall that Wu Ming had nearly broken her identity. She could not help shrinking her neck and blushing: "this is an expedient measure! Yes, it''s expedient! "


    After a while, with a mysterious color, slightly close to: "sister Xiuyun, I tell you! Men are all bad water. Even if the star picker has high magic power, it''s the same. My sister will teach you some skills. You should be careful... "


    ¡­¡­


    "These two women... Are really..."


    Wu Ming, who had been peeping, was speechless, holding his hand on his forehead and looking up at the sky.


    In the process of water mirror, Huang Ying and Li Xiuyun are more and more intimate, which makes Wu Mingwei a little strange: "after hearing that some women are stimulated, they will not like men and turn to be like each other... Look at this posture... Huang Ying has also developed to this situation. The grape stand in my back garden is quite dangerous. Maybe it will fall down..."


    "Uncle! Holy Mother, please


    At this time, a voice came from outside, and Wu Ming immediately withdrew the water mirror technique and made it look like a master: "come in!"


    An officer of the eyebrow King team entered the room, kowtowed and said, "mother, please!"


    "Well! Are you also a disciple of Honglian sect? What is it for? "


    "The little one is the newly promoted red lotus under the Virgin Mary!"


    Mention this, the officer''s face on the emergence of a trace of fanaticism: "mother of mercy, small only pink body in return!"


    "When we infiltrate religious sects into the army, we obviously want to interfere in military power. Is it because we are afraid that we will not die fast enough?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed coldly, and then he heard the officer say, "as for the lady, it seems that it''s for military discussion!"


    Meng Kuo, the great general of the imperial court, led his troops to attack, which is the most important thing now!


    Wu Ming naturally couldn''t get rid of it. He followed the sergeant to the tent of the Virgin Mary of the red lotus. As soon as he came in, he was slightly stunned, because Han Hulin, the king of eyebrows, was also here.


    "I have seen the king!"


    In a hurry, Han Hulin waved his hand and said, "I used to be a rude man. I don''t have to pay attention to so many manners. Taoist priest, sit down quickly!"


    Go straight forward and take Wu Ming''s hand.


    Wu Ming refused, but sat down slightly at the next head. Bai Yulian changed her dress and wore a gold ring on her head, which was elegant and graceful. She knelt down again and poured a glass of wine for Wu Ming.


    Ding Dong!


    With the sound of drum music, a graceful dancer appeared on the stage. She danced with a flying swallow. Her red silk was like a cloud, and her dancing skills were superb.


    "Good!"


    Han Hulin took the lead in calling out: "I''ve been good at killing animals, drinking wine and beauties all my life. I''ve had no regrets in my life when I saw Jingniang''s dancing since I started my army in the cold


    "Your Majesty, that''s not true!"


    At the end of the song, the red lotus is scattered, showing the soul stirring image of the virgin. Kneeling down in front of Han Hulin, she shows her soft body and offers a cup of wine: "your majesty will win this time!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Han Hulin took a bottle of wine and drank it in one gulp. The wine dripped down his beard, and then he played his sword and sang loudly. He was very forthright.


    "The Virgin Mary of the red lotus was a good dancer at the beginning, but in the last few sentences, she charmed her mind with the method of seducing spirits of evil sects and was not a son of man!"


    In secret, Wu Ming turned his lips.


    I don''t know how long after that, the lady of the red lotus changed her dress and took her seat. A few more literati and military generals came in, and the military discussion began.


    "The Imperial General mengkuo is coming. I heard that there are 20000 infantry and thousands of cavalry. What can you teach me?"


    Han Hulin sat on the throne with a golden sword, and his previous indulgence in wine and sex disappeared without a trace.


    "Meng Kuo is a powerful general of the current Dynasty. I heard that there are some military successors helping me on this trip. I think I can only win by wisdom, not by force! If you don''t send out the dead, what will the surprise attack do? "


    "Well! But I know that Meng Kuo himself is a descendant of the military. He has all kinds of martial arts skills. Do you want our son to die? "


    "I think it''s better to ask for help!"


    "To whom?"


    "How about King Xu Zongwu?"


    "No! At this time, King Gai asked all the heroes to join the alliance, aiming to be the leader of the alliance. Where should we take the lead in subduing the king and set his name


    "Besides... Shijue pass is a long way away. Even though Gai Tianwang is very handsome, he was encircled and suppressed by the Shang Dynasty, but he can''t draw many people..."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the civil and military forces under him were in a row.


    Wu Ming frowned, feeling the disordered atmosphere, and the entanglement of Qi Yun. His brows also frowned secretly.


    Man is born with spirit! More unyielding ambition! These officials and generals were chosen for a short time. Naturally, this is even more so. It is needless to say that they formed cliques and had many interests.


    He who is the master of human beings must be the Prime Minister of yin and Yang and coordinate all parties. Wu Ming has the power of heaven''s eye. He is also a little dizzy when he sees this complicated and chaotic qi movement, not to mention ordinary people?


    Therefore, the master of man is not only a great blessing, but also a great achievement. Once there is a mistake or reckless act, the entangled cause and effect will have to be borne alone.


    Since we have assumed the great position, we have to follow the cause and effect, enjoy the power, and undertake the obligation!


    Once in and out, the reincarnation of heaven is the most reasonable!


    With this insight, Wu Ming only felt that his way of life went further, but he grasped the meaning of "the way of heaven".


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    At this time, the virgin of the red lotus gave a smile.


    Even though she had no position, she was in a high position in the army. The opening was silent.


    "What are you afraid of


    The virgin of red lotus covered her lips and said with a smile, "my younger martial brother, the black hearted Taoist, has killed seven soldiers in Weigang County! Break Meng Kuo''s arm


    "Seven soldiers?"


    A word out, full of shock!


    All of you are not idiots. Naturally, you know the weight of a real person. Many eyes fall on Wu Ming.


    But Wu Ming''s face remained unchanged, and he thought to himself, "this woman will take me out as a gun... It''s just that she''s too clever to lift a stone and hit her feet in the end!"


    "King, I recommend the black hearted Taoist! As long as my younger martial brother is here, even if there are tens of thousands of great merchants, they will be able to become fans! "


    The lady of the red lotus said softly.


    "Good! If you don''t have to doubt people, if you don''t doubt people, it''s up to you! "


    Han Hulin''s eyes flashed and laughed£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 219

    "It must be a trick!"


    Looking at the lady of red lotus recommending herself, Wu Ming immediately had a judgment in his heart.


    Meng Kuo is a great general of the imperial court. He has many brave men, many courtiers and thousands of cavalry! One eyebrow king has only over ten thousand soldiers, and his strength is far inferior. This one is invincible!


    The other side is in charge of justice, but the other side is an anti thief!


    Meng Tian was born in a military family. She was a member of the red lotus sect. She wanted to get involved in military power! Han Hulin is a powerful man. He can''t bear to fight with others. These three are invincible!


    Such a disadvantage, but also let Wu Ming out, Honglian virgin''s sinister intention is simply clear!


    "Ha ha... Then I''ll appoint the black hearted Taoist friend as the chief commander. I''m under the command of the eyebrow king, and I''ll be driven. How about that?"


    With a wave of his hand, Han Hulin made other people change color: "absolutely not!"


    Among them, the loudest is the lady of the red lotus herself!


    "Oh? Why? "


    Han Hulin''s eyes flashed a trace of playful color, deliberately asked.


    "I''d like to tell the king that the poor monks should abide by the rules and regulations. Today I see that the king is Allah, and it''s the limit to go out of the mountain to help. How dare I make another exception? Add to the world''s great wealth? "


    Wu Ming declined with a smile.


    make fun of! Knowing that Han Hulin''s fate is bleak, he is still the commander in chief. He is connected with Qi and fortune. Don''t you think he died fast enough?


    "Good! My younger martial brother hasn''t made an inch of contribution, but the king can''t give such a heavy reward to others! "


    The goddess of the red lotus was inspired by Wu Ming''s words.


    "Exactly! Exactly


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately made other people echo it.


    "In that case, what should we do?"


    Han Hulin is helpless.


    "Please rest assured that if you give me one day, I will have a brilliant plan to defeat the enemy!"


    Wu Ming has a good mind.


    "Oh?" Han Hulin was overjoyed: "if this is true, we must worship the Taoist priest as our military adviser! Under one, above ten thousand


    ¡­¡­


    "Master?"


    When the others left, Bai Yulian knelt down on the Virgin Mary of the red lotus, and her eyes moved: "why do you want to do this to my martial uncle?"


    "Well! Do you still call him martial uncle? "


    The virgin of the red lotus snorted discontentedly, and her face immediately showed a sense of satisfaction: "this path is an idiot, or it''s my trick! Is military affairs a joke? As soon as you say this, it''s equivalent to setting up a military order. If it can''t be finished by that time, the virgin still holds that if he wants to be round, he can be round, and if he wants to be flat, he can be flat! "


    "Only if Han Hulin is defeated?"


    There was a trace of doubt on Bai Yulian''s face.


    "Ha ha... He has my master''s approval. Now it''s not time to be robbed!"


    The goddess of red lotus seems to have confidence. When Bai Yulian goes out, there is a trace of fierce color in her eyes: "and... Even if Han Hulin is dead, what? Our Honglian sect has won over most of the officers. As soon as Han Hulin dies, our Virgin Mary will be able to take the upper position immediately. Hundreds of thousands of saints have military power. If we raise our voice again, most of the States will be engraved in our hands? Then... "


    Of course, this kind of confidential event, my confidants plan, naturally won''t tell Bai Yulian.


    On the contrary, watching Bai Yulian leave, there is a cold light on the face of Honglian.


    ¡­¡­


    "See you father!"


    White jade lotus out of the camp of the Virgin Mary of red lotus, but it is a strange turn, away from the red lotus disciples behind, came to a secret space.


    Standing here is Han Hulin before!


    But at this time, where does he have a little bit of the appearance of the color soul grant? He immediately stepped forward, lifted Bai Yulian up, and said with a smile, "you are my adopted daughter. You don''t have to pay so much attention to etiquette. Then the virgin can doubt you?"


    "She doubted me for a long time, but she didn''t know what I really was. She just couldn''t bear it!"


    Bai Yulian sneered: "my adoptive father is doing this today..."


    "Ha ha... There are many successors of the strategists, and most of them are generals. They have been married to each other for a hundred years, and their interests are intertwined. It''s nothing to be a real seven soldier. The key is that his younger martial brother can''t handle it well, which is a big trouble!"


    "That''s why the adoptive father is going to launch the star picker as a ghost for the dead?"


    Bai Yulian said thoughtfully, and immediately shook her head: "no, the seven soldiers were originally killed by picking up the stars. They can only find the right master!"


    "I''m not so ready to bow to the soldiers!"


    Han Hulin sneered: "to attract attention is only on the one hand, and on the other hand, the black hearted Taoist seems to have a dirty relationship with the Virgin Mary of the red lotus. It''s just a good time to grind it, or maybe it can be used!"


    "I''m going to tell my adoptive father about this man!"


    As soon as Bai Yulian''s face sank, she didn''t know what she had thought of. She was a little red.


    ¡­¡­


    "In that case, you can go to the star picker and draw him in secretly. If necessary, you can directly break the relationship!"


    Han Hulin sneered: "what does that bitch Honglian want to do when she wantonly woos the sergeants in the military camp, and even five generals under my command? Now, instead of giving up, one day, I want that bitch to know the retribution


    ¡­¡­


    "The two branches of government, the internal friction of qi movement, is another big defeat!"


    Wu Ming watched the weather, shook his head slightly, and called his two beautiful apprentices.


    "Master?"


    Huang Ying was obviously puzzled, but she still saluted respectfully with Li Xiuyun, and asked as if she was puzzled.


    "The war is coming, but you also need some body protection magic weapons!"


    Wu Ming looked at the two women and saw that their faces were glowing. It was obvious that Daogong had gained a lot, so he couldn''t help nodding.


    The skills passed down to them were based on the incomplete Qi refining method in Maoshan classic.


    Although these magic powers are ferocious and overbearing, they are not orthodox. Some of them even die!


    The only one of the fundamental doctrines is incomplete. It has only half of the pithy formula for refining Qi, and can never be promoted to a real person.


    But what is Wu Ming''s vision now? From a strategic perspective, he immediately completed it and passed it on to the second daughter.


    I don''t know where the gas refining method in Maoshan classic came from, but it''s also a bit of a good idea. Especially after Wu Ming''s completion, it became the most moderate and peaceful, and had a solid foundation. Even if it was changed to other methods in the future, it would have no obstacles and many benefits.


    "You two are just beginning to enter the gate. Ying''er is OK. She has martial arts to protect her body, but yun''er lacks proper protection magic weapon!"


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s hand, a small black bag and a short rope fell into Li Xiuyun''s hand.


    "It''s a Yin binding rope. When it''s launched, it''s silent, but even the martial arts masters can''t escape the shackles. There''s a Xuanyin bag, which contains five kinds of evil breath: miasma, poisonous gas, evil gas, Yin gas and ghost gas. As long as it''s aimed at the living, the five Qi and one pollution can immediately turn into pus and blood... These two precious shells have been refined again, and I''m not afraid of blood evil spirits on the battlefield, I''ll give it to you as a magic weapon... "


    Wu Ming said in a deep voice, and immediately passed on the operation method.


    "Master..."


    At this time, the next Huang Ying is straight eyes, Jiao didi called: "you are so eccentric, I do not rely on it!"


    "Ha ha... Ying''er, you have great martial arts skills. I''m afraid you can''t see ordinary magic weapons. I still have some poisonous fire flying swords. I''ll take care of you!"


    Wu Ming laughs and takes out some black and red swords. They are all the treasures of the black hearted Taoist. They have the highest power, but they are no more than level 2. He despises them, but they are just used for human relations.


    "And this..."


    Immediately, he took out some Fuma and solemnly handed them to the second daughter: "if there is something wrong, just run for your life!"


    To tell the truth, although he is sure that he can keep the second daughter, but the battlefield is changing rapidly, who can really say?


    "Thank you, master!"


    Huang Ying and Li Xiuyun both bow to each other and see that they have given such precious magic tools directly. Although they know that they want to save their own lives and others'' lives, so that they can use the Qi of life style to change their lives, their perception of Wu Ming has changed again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mengkuo? The heirs of military strategists? "


    After they were sent away, Wu Ming touched his chin and waved his hand. In front of him, there were several splendid magic weapons.


    Among them, seven short spears, silver in color, with blood veins on them, turned into a light snake shape. Up to now, they are still spiritual and shining. They look like seven little snakes. They are worthy of being refined by the seven soldiers.


    The other is a white gourd, which is placed on the cloud bed in front of him. It''s the same, but Wu Ming knows the horror of his real power! That''s the power of half a star!


    Compared with these two kinds of things, the evil weapon that the black heart Taoist has worked hard for half his life becomes a clown immediately, which is not worth the same. It''s like the difference between pearls and debris!


    "In the future, we have to compete with many experts. It''s far from enough to rely on one skeleton spirit..."


    Wu Ming pondered: "and these two things are too conspicuous. If there is no secret door, it''s better to refine them again! As it happens... I remember, there is a magic weapon, which is quite suitable... "


    Now I''ll take the golden gourd.


    "Roar


    When you hold it in your hand, you can see many evil spirits inside the gourd. The stars flash on it and turn into a ferocious white tiger. A roar shakes the mountain forest!


    "What a strong iron spirit! At least there are more than 100000 people in the big battlefield level... "


    Wu Ming''s face was full of joy, but he knew the hard work of sacrificing and refining the gourd. Apart from anything else, the need of evil spirit alone was enough for ordinary people to be busy for ten years!


    Even if it wasn''t for the end of the Shang Dynasty, the world would be in chaos, and swordsmen would be everywhere, it would not be possible to collect so much evil spirit in ten years!


    To a certain extent, this magic weapon was born by the will of heaven.


    "The materials of these seven short spears are also quite good. They are made of sea floor gold and silver. Do they have coral iron?"


    Wu Ming smiles, a flame appears on his hand, and immediately includes seven short spears... (to be continued.)

 Chapter 220

    When Wu Ming was preparing to refine the treasure.


    In a military camp.


    "In the military system of the great Zhou Dynasty, there are three provinces and five exercises every day. We are the generals, relatives and soldiers. We should set an example in this respect."


    Several personal captains, who looked like leaders, yelled at each other and started training first. Between the waves, the air surged and tore through the air. In the breath, there was a sound of thunder. It was obvious that there was a very good skill in training.


    It''s not just them! The soldiers under his command also agreed in unison, stood in silence, ordered and prohibited, and breathed in a faint unity.


    "With this soldier, the great cause will be accomplished."


    In the barracks, two men in scales, who looked like generals, sighed:


    "The great commander is the great general of the imperial court. Although the great business is not defeated at this time, it is still orthodox! Why can''t you drive out Yimei king and set up a career here with such a good army? "


    "Oh? Why not kill them directly? "


    Another young man is a cold smile, playing with a touch of chuiyu fingertip winding, eyes with murderous.


    If Wu Ming had seen this, he would have seen that he was full of star power. He opened his body''s orifices and connected with heaven and earth. He was a hero with star life!


    Even, it''s not just a hero! Even more, it has reached the realm of the true destiny of the stars. It is no small thing to call the king of the stars born!


    "You are deceiving me


    At first, the man burst out laughing: "Han Hulin seems thick and thin. He is also a veteran of the rest of the hundred battles, and he has the help of Honglian sect. If he is in a dilemma with us, it will cause great harm. When Xu xutuzhi, isn''t it right now that Gai Tianwang is powerless to capture Shengjing and call on all parties to join the alliance? This is our chance to drive him straight out of this state! "


    This person is smiling, quite so a bit of feather fan Lun towel flavor.


    "Oh?" As soon as the young star was surprised, he heard the man continue: "in the first battle of the army, we must win, and immediately we can use our advantages to drive the other side away... Most of Yimei King''s subordinates are bandits. Once we lose, we are bound to flee to our old nest. This is our great opportunity!"


    The pursuit of deserters is the most fruitful time. A man can''t seize his ambition, but the three armies can seize his spirit!


    No matter how elite you are, once you run away and sell your back to the enemy, a cook can chop it with a kitchen knife. That''s the truth.


    "Well... Han Hulin is suspicious. As long as we spread our opinions and stir up internal strife, he will abandon the camp to protect himself and go to take refuge with the king of Gaitian Xu Zongwu!"


    The young man with the star''s life was smiling: "I''ve seen this state, and other aspects are OK. Only the common people believe in Honglian religion, but it''s a great disaster! Now let the bandit leader take the initiative to retreat, free from the sword, but it is also a merit! But in the future, we should not avoid killing and cutting, and we should get rid of this cancer! "


    The sects have always been taboo by those in power. They just openly and frankly expressed their intention to kill people. At the beginning, the man was inspired and glanced at the young man


    "It''s said that Li Xiong was born according to the star''s destiny. He was taken back by the military early. Recently, he awakened the star''s destiny. He was born as the king of kuimu and the head of the white tiger''s seven nights. It''s really killing!"


    His neck shrunk slightly, and he sighed: "the red lotus sect is unfathomable. The seven soldiers are all top-notch in magic power. They volunteered to go forward. They were sixty or seventy percent sure, but they were killed by the Virgin Mary of red lotus. It really puzzles me..."


    "My elder martial brother was not killed by the virgin of red lotus!"


    Li Xiong rubbed his eyebrows: "before he left, elder martial brother borrowed my gourd of Gengjin. This gourd is the evil spirit of the battlefield that I had spent 15 years of hard work in my school. Combined with my own supernatural power and the awakening of true destiny, it was a coincidence that a successful strategist, with the spirit of Gengjin of a congenital white tiger, killed people like killing dogs. Even though the Virgin Mary has the help of gods, It''s no match


    "Li Xiandi''s words are very true. I have found out who really started it!"


    WOW!


    In a flash, the tent moved, and a tall figure came in. He was a good general for a long time, commanding the battlefield.


    "I''ve seen the marshal!"


    This man, of course, is Meng Kuo, the great general of Dashang Zhenyuan and the descendant of the strategist. The young general saluted quickly, but Li Xiong did not hurry and asked directly:


    "Oh? Who is that man? "


    "It''s the younger martial brother of Lady Honglian, the black hearted Taoist!"


    Meng Kuo slowly sat down on the throne. His face was dark and angular, and his big eyes were shining: "this man is a hermit of Maoshan Taoism. This time he took the initiative to go out of the mountain, and he succeeded in his life. It''s really incredible that he has a real career!"


    "Black hearted Taoist?"


    Hearing this, Li Xiong''s eyes lit up: "no! impossible! Maoshan road is just a casual practice. How can it be a real person? But it''s good to break my golden gourd! He didn''t know that I was connected with Gengjin gourd in essence and spirit, and there was a hidden brand. It was up to me to control the gourd and cut off his body first! "


    "Ouch


    In a flash, a starry light fell down on the top of Li Xiong''s head. It was like a wolf or a tiger, making the two people next to him look startled!


    "Too bold, too unscrupulous! In the barracks, in front of the commander-in-chief, they have to use their means to cut people''s bodies? "


    The young man roared in his heart.


    I heard a shrill wolf howl. A beam of starlight seemed to be guided and went straight through the air!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well! Good baby! This golden gourd is really a rare treasure


    In the real fire, the seven short spears were flying up and down, but the edge was slightly melting, and there was a sign that they could not bear it.


    On the contrary, the golden gourd is as steady as Mount Tai! Even with the deepening of the fire, it became more and more magical, showing the shape of a white tiger.


    "Well, I''ve known for a long time that this gourd must be refined by western white tiger seven stars. Now let''s see which star master it is?"


    Wu Ming''s divine consciousness surged in an instant, and even broke through the surface prohibition and inner evil blockade of Geng Jin gourd, and came to the depths of stars.


    Here, the bright starlight condenses, faintly with the color of green wood, with wolf shape!


    "Quemoy wolf! This is... "


    Boom!


    In a flash, the void opens and a beam of stars falls. Wu Ming suddenly finds that the wolf''s eyes are full of hatred and looks at them. It''s creepy.


    "God forbids! I didn''t expect that in the depths of the gourd, there was still a layer of the original master''s mind, but it was deliberately lurking down, ready to cut my body when I lost sight? "


    Wu Ming''s divine sense quickly returns to his body.


    Peng!


    At this time, a brilliant star followed, suddenly turned into a star, its shape like a crotch, like a king''s legs, fighting everywhere!


    Thousands of stars gather, forming a shadow, flying legs like a knife, cutting through the air!


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    Incredibly fast! It was almost Wu Ming who knew the body once, and the star incarnation followed him to death!


    If an ordinary Taoist is attacked unexpectedly, he will be destroyed both in form and spirit! Even the real person can not escape the end of the body autopsy!


    "Come out!"


    Jie Jie


    However, Wu Ming is not an ordinary real person. He has more time to breathe than an ordinary real person, and that''s the difference!


    At first hand, he pointed out that in the strange smile, the skeleton spirit was the leg knife that emerged, the bone was as white as jade, and it was hard to connect the stars and figures.


    Bang!


    I''m sorry!


    After the dull sound, there is a violent spark immediately!


    Cried the skeleton genie, with a deep crack on his forehead and flying backwards.


    "Five ghosts in one go


    The shadow of the stars is also a little meal. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wu Ming immediately grabs and shoots out. The Five ghosts turn into five Qi, and tangle to form a dark palm with a magic pattern on the surface. It looks like the arm of an archaic troll and grabs it boldly.


    "Kill


    The star figure roared wildly, and burst out a dark light on his body to form armor. It was like a great master of martial arts. He hit the fist directly!


    "Quemoy, Sirius!"


    Peng!


    When the fists and palms intersected, they were Wu Ming''s Five ghosts capture, which was inferior to Wu Ming''s, and they were directly destroyed and turned into black gas.


    Whew!


    But after the black air, there were several spikes, such as ox hair and fine needles, which were quickly scattered.


    Bang bang!


    Small black needles, as thin as hair, are scattered on Xingguang''s body like rain beating banana, but they are melted by Xingli. An idea is spread: "just a little evil weapon, do you want to destroy my Xingjun? Taoist... Look at me... Ah... "


    The scream came, but seven silver lines came in a flash, making several holes in the stars.


    "What''s the taste of your elder martial brother''s magic weapon?"


    When Wu Ming waved, seven silver streamers stopped, but the short spear inside changed into a silver flying sword!


    "One mind, two uses?"


    Starlight figure a surprised, suddenly face is a change!


    Because there is a golden gourd on Wu Ming''s hand.


    "Even if you pass the star power, how about activating the magic power? Give me... Break


    "Seven kill silver sword, return to the position quickly, thunder and fire, become my magic weapon! "The imperial edict


    Whew, whew!


    Seven silver lights quickly fell into the mouth of the gourd. Even if it was a terrible real fire, in an instant, the whole gourd was thoroughly refined, with a trace of silver.


    "When you mobilize the power of the magic weapon to fight, the gourd itself will be weak, but I will take it and erase the brand... This treasure is no longer the star power magic weapon before. After I refine it again, it can be called yuanciqishabaohu!"


    Wu Ming laughs and makes the last trace of the gourd forbidden.


    "You..." the stars and figures move, but they are slowly dissipating.


    "Go


    Wu Ming turned the gourd''s mouth upside down, and the seven silver flying swords came out like a dragon. With abundant star power, they suddenly fell down like a big mountain pressing an egg. The silver light was flying like a meteor.


    Poof!


    The star incarnation suddenly broke like an egg


    ¡­¡­


    "No!"


    On the other side, in the camp, Li Xiong''s face suddenly changed: "my Geng gold gourd... The connection above is completely broken!"


    His face turned gloomy: "good! Good! The black hearted Taoist can make me suffer such a big loss. I remember you£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 221

    "Kill


    On the plain, two armies collided fiercely.


    The roaring sound, the cutting sound, the blade piercing into the human body sound, and the soldiers'' scream before death all resounded one after another.


    On a plateau, even though it has been guessed that mengkuo will not be easy, after the handover of the two armies, Han Hulin and other generals are still cold.


    "High morale, strong troops!"


    In the war of tens of thousands of people, the magic power is still restrained. The Virgin Mary of red lotus is not comfortable. She looks at the Mongolian broad army below. Even though there are only soldiers, the famous Mongolian cavalry has not appeared yet, and she has already emerged.


    The Mongolian army is very well organized, and its soldiers are skilled in martial arts. There are usually ten soldiers in a small team. The swordsmen, spearmen and archers perform their duties, and there are backup in the middle. They are in good order. They are like a small battle array, and they condense into a huge array, which makes people dizzy. The common one eyebrow King soldiers are defeated at a touch.


    "What array is this?"


    The virgin of the red lotus was shocked.


    "Meng Kuo is a descendant of the white tiger, the master of the white tiger! Therefore, the strategists in this line are proficient in killing the array in the battlefield. There are thirty-six big arrays and seventy-two small arrays. It is said that if they are all combined, they will be powerful enough to kill the immortals and kill the gods... This big array should only be a variant of the ground explosion array in seventy-two small arrays... "


    Even though Han Hulin started from a humble family, he has collected a lot of talents all the way up to now. A scholar in Green said immediately.


    "Seventy two small formations, one of the variants?"


    Notre Dame of the red lotus turned pale and suddenly felt that all the preparations she had made were so ridiculous!


    All conspiracies and tricks, in the face of such overwhelming strength, are just false!


    "Of course, most of Tiangang''s thirty-six formations have been lost now. Even though mengkuan is a genius in heaven and a descendant of a military strategist, he is expected to know several kinds of small formations. It''s great."


    "But it''s just a small battle. I''ll choose a camp to defeat him first!"


    Han Hulin gave a loud drink and waved his hand. An elite veteran soldier rushed out. His martial arts were amazing, and he jumped on him with a spirit of indifference to life and death.


    "Sure enough, as an anti king, Han Hulin still has a little family background. Otherwise, if he is defeated, he will not be qualified to live until now..."


    Looking at the contact between the first camp and the mengkuo army, Wu Ming immediately decapitated and saved the situation.


    Knowing that this first camp is the result of Han Hulin''s selection from the elite of the strong men, he must be the vanguard in every battle. After breaking the city, wealth, women, and even any item have the privilege of priority, so it is called "first camp"!


    Such soldiers, as long as they can survive several rounds, must be elite, and have a kind of indifference to life and death.


    If these seeds are trained a little and taught martial arts skills, they will be enough to frighten any enemy.


    However, even though Meng Kuo''s army was trained with military magic power, it was still an individual! Is the person then can feel the fear, has the recoil psychology!


    The army is in line!


    Meng Kuo saw the scene, but his brow was slightly wrinkled: "cavalry out!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, a black cloud seemed to float to the field. It was the famous cavalry of the Mongolian family!


    "Everyone, success or failure depends on this. Although there is the seal of my commander to suppress, most of the magic powers under the flag of iron blooded evil are banned, but we still have to guard against the sneaky opponents!"


    Meng Kuo looked behind him and saw Li Xiong in the array.


    "Please rest assured, marshal!"


    Many strange people and scholars spoke in unison, among which Li Xiong was even colder in his eyes, "black hearted Taoist! Last time I lost a little bit, but this time I have prepared several magic powers for you, and some military strategists have put down evil spirits. Today is your time! "


    In the world of great struggle, even the Confucianists, there is no saying that "do not do to others what you do not want to do to yourself". Instead, they pay attention to the justice of the spring and Autumn period, which is to repay resentment with uprightness and revenge by blood! Among them, Legalists and strategists are the most important!


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in three years. It''s not too late for a villain to take revenge every night. But the strategists and Legalists take revenge from morning to night! Basically, getting into trouble is equivalent to poking a hornet''s nest.


    "Charge


    The cavalry is a noble service. Like the mengjiajun, those who even have horse armour are the nobles among the nobles. This use of a lot of money, the power of smashing out is also very amazing. It''s just a charge. Han Hulin started from the grass-roots, and the light cavalry formed with all his resources was on the verge of collapse.


    In Han Hulin''s place, several people''s faces changed: "black hearted Taoist, is this the place you choose? Do you know that you''re going to win? "


    On the battlefield, thousands of cavalry crisscross, but Wu Ming laughs: "I''m going to congratulate you!"


    "Why are you so happy?"


    Han Hulin frowned and chose this battlefield. Although it was necessary for the situation, Wu Ming''s recommendation also contributed a lot. But even he now lost confidence in Wu Ming: "is this black hearted Taoist deliberately cheating me? Maybe with the virgin of the red lotus? "


    As soon as I read this, I immediately made a secret gesture.


    "Of course, it''s King Hexi who has won the battle and defeated the enemy forces!"


    Wu Ming said haughtily that he didn''t seem to notice any of the good players who were showing the trend of encirclement in the dark.


    "You Taoist!"


    Han Hulin was not happy in his heart, so he spoke more casually: "what the hell is he going to prepare?"


    "Look, my king, most of the Mongolian cavalry are heavy cavalry. Although they have no disadvantage on the battlefield, they also have the weakness of weight, and this terrain..."


    Wu Ming gave a faint smile.


    "Though there are fetters, they are not enough!"


    After listening to this, several generals and literati immediately looked at the landscape in front of their eyes. Some of them even dismounted to identify the color of the soil. They were even more dejected.


    "Everything is ready, only the east wind!"


    Wu Ming called Huang Ying and Li Xiuyun directly: "two disciples, don''t you arrange the array quickly?"


    "I hope the star picker''s words will be useful, otherwise he will pit me to death this time..."


    With a bitter face, Huang Ying goes forward to set up a small earthen altar with Li Xiuyun.


    Nevertheless, the eyes of the Virgin Mary of the red lotus are bright: "the temple of heaven praying for rain?"


    "Ha ha! Exactly


    Wu Ming spread his hair, wore a Taoist robe, held a wooden sword, and strode on the temple of heaven. Suddenly, he called out: "disease!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sky is covered with dark clouds, with the depression of mountain rain and wind.


    "The way to seek rain at the human level?"


    One of the generals under Han Hulin''s command was very bright in front of his eyes. He pointed to the terrain and said, "Your Majesty, this terrain is like a cloth bag, with water veins and mud and sand. It''s more suitable to form mud..."


    "If it''s a real person!"


    The lady of red lotus looked at it, but she bit her teeth in the dark: "is the spirit shifting method of Yasha really so effective? Shall I try it, too? "


    Different from the happy face on this side, the atmosphere in mengkuo array seems to be a little depressed: "black cloud?"


    Looking at the sky above the battlefield, the sky turned from the sky to the clouds, but Meng Kuo was very surprised.


    "Marshal, there''s evil in this rain cloud. It''s better to disperse it quickly!"


    Li Xiong spoke immediately.


    "Well said!"


    Meng Kuo nodded, and in an instant, several lights appeared in his camp and rushed to the sky.


    However, even if the strongest sword light can disperse the rain clouds slightly, it is still a long way to go.


    "Hum!"


    Meng Kuo snorted discontentedly, and immediately raised his handsome seal.


    Boom!


    A layer of blood evil spirit, mixed with his own Qi, formed a more dazzling and conspicuous light than the military magic power, straight to the sky!


    "Meng Kuo has a situation of three great generals. At this time, he attacks with his luck. A real person will not only be interrupted in casting, but also be attacked by the enemy."


    Seeing this, Li Xiong thought to himself, "the real person who can pray for rain will not be too many in the whole world. Is he the black hearted Taoist?"


    But immediately, the next scene made him open his mouth!


    Not only him, but also the magical people nearby all seemed to be idiots. Their eyes suddenly burst out, looking at the scene in front of them!


    Boom!


    The thick column of air rushed straight into the sky and disappeared into the dark clouds, which made the whole dark cloud move slightly, but immediately it fell into thunder.


    Click!


    Huge lightning hit, soybean big raindrops fell down!


    It''s really a "smash". The torrential rain suddenly converged into a terrible rainstorm!


    "How could it be?"


    Li Xiong almost burst out rude: "it''s just a real person''s skill. Meng Kuo can''t break it with his military magic power and the evil spirit of all armies?"


    All of a sudden, he thought of something. He was so excited that he couldn''t believe it and said, "unless it''s... Heavenly Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not a human level rain spell!"


    In the torrential rain, the Virgin Mary of the red lotus also has a dull eye: "Heaven''s will is my will, heaven''s heart is my heart! This is the master of heaven


    Master of heaven! The peak of human immortals! The top four!


    Even in the big Zhou world, the third level real person is also a master, and the fourth level is the leader of all the schools, the real big man!


    "Master! It''s the master of heaven! "


    Next to her, Huang Ying''s face was dull, and she felt like a deer bumping around: "this star picker is not well-known, but her magic power is really frightening!"


    "Imperial edict - the wind is coming!"


    "Imperial edict - thunderbolt!"


    "Imperial edict - urgent rain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming, who was above the temple of heaven, did not care about this, but called for the rainstorm directly.


    If human level magic is still praying for rain, then now he is really calling the wind and the rain!


    Unless Meng Kuo''s strength immediately doubles or commands the army to triple, he will never be defeated!


    Naturally, Wu Ming has long been the teacher of heaven.


    As early as in Fusang world, he had a rich accumulation, and the fruits of heaven''s master Tao were already in hand. He only wanted to turn Qi Yun and merits into Tao Gong.


    After he married Wu pheasant, he went further, only a thin piece of paper away from the Heavenly Master.


    In the turbulent times of big business, the spirit and body with excellent qualifications, coupled with the previous perception, naturally break through as soon as you poke, and it will come naturally£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 222

    What is the teacher of heaven?


    The way of holding heaven, the way of observing heaven! Further, it is punishment on behalf of heaven!


    Today''s Wu Ming, of course, is far from the level of legend. It''s exaggerating to say that "I mean the will of heaven", but it''s enough to call the wind and make waves and influence the outcome of the battlefield at this level.


    I''m sorry!


    The sky seems to split into two curtains, endless rain pouring down.


    The soil below was very soft. When it was mixed with the rain, it immediately formed a large depression and swamp. The Mongolian cavalry screamed, but because their armor was too heavy, they quickly sank down.


    "Kill


    "It''s our destiny


    This unusual phenomenon makes the momentum and courage of Yimei Wang''s army reach the limit, and the soldiers shout and shout one after another. On the contrary, the momentum of mengkuo''s army suddenly declines.


    ¡­¡­


    "Heaven... Heavenly Master!"


    Meng Kuo abruptly broke the arrow in his hand: "damn! All these great powers can be the leaders of one party''s forces. They are famous all over the world. Why do they appear here and support Yimei king? "


    Li Xiong is silent.


    Above the sky, he felt a very familiar idea. It was the black hearted Taoist who killed his elder martial brother and robbed his treasure!


    But if he had a mind to win or lose in the past, now looking at the huge rain clouds and the sight blocked by the rain curtain, he only had a bitter smile.


    It''s really unwise to fight with such a strong man before he has thoroughly explored his real life ability.


    "Marshal! Now it''s just that our cavalry are trapped, and we haven''t been defeated, as long as the infantry can win! "


    Next to him, the literati who talked with Li Xiong before stood up, but under the heavy rain, where there was the natural and unrestrained meaning of half a minute before: "at this time, you must not retreat, otherwise you will be really defeated!"


    "Not bad!"


    Meng Kuo was also a decisive man, and immediately said, "beat the drum! I''d rather die than retreat! "


    "To follow the general to the death!"


    He has been supporting soldiers for many years. He has always undressed, pushed food, shared weal and woe with soldiers, and had a great reputation. Even though the situation was unfavorable, there were still a large number of people who intended to die for him!


    "Sure enough, I''m not as good as you are!"


    Han Hulin looked at the soldiers who could fight under the heavy rain and other unfavorable factors. His face was white and murmured in a low voice.


    "Even so, what?"


    Wu Ming gave a low sigh and another finger: "disease!"


    The rainstorm stopped suddenly, and the sun was shining. Under the combination of water and fire, the terrible fog suddenly appeared. It was all over the sky and could not be seen within three feet.


    When the army was in chaos, only faint sparks and shouts appeared: "don''t be in chaos! Return to the team and follow the command of the team


    I don''t know how long after that, the fog dispersed, and Meng Kuo and others looked at each other.


    All of a sudden, the ground shakes and the stones bounce.


    "No!"


    Li Xiong''s face changed greatly, a kind of dangerous premonition in the dark, instantly pulled his heart.


    "Let''s go!"


    Boom!


    Like thousands of waves, the sound of a long river came, and immediately a white line appeared in the valley in front of them, surging from the sky!


    "Mountain torrents! Let''s go


    The scream of an old soldier suddenly wakes up the whole team, and it''s even more chaos!


    "Heaven... Do I really have no destiny to destroy me with the help of others?"


    Even though Meng Kuan''s heart is as iron as stone, he is still a little disheartened in the face of the successive attacks of rainstorm, fog and flood, and has the feeling that heaven is going to kill me.


    "Marshal, let''s go!"


    With the arrival of the flood peak, except for a few supernatural powers, the army was washed away by the turbulent current, and in the depression, it instantly became a vast ocean.


    Li Xiong immediately exclaimed, this situation may not be reversed even if the forefather of the strategist died again, and even if he was involved in the undercurrent, it would be quite troublesome. He immediately raised his arm: "let''s go! How talented the children of the Mongolian family are! It''s unknown that they will make a comeback! "


    "Unknown? Ha ha... Unknown? "


    Meng Kuo gave a miserable smile: "all the elites of my family came with me. Most of them died this time. How can I meet their families?"


    He immediately pulled out the sword on his waist and wiped it with his cuff.


    "Alas..."


    Seeing this scene, how can Li Xiong not know that he is determined to die? With a sigh, he went away without looking back.


    Before he left, he still unconsciously looked to the direction of the king with a eyebrow on the high side. Obviously, he could feel that the thief who had captured his own golden gourd was there, but he did not dare to challenge any more.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, king! Congratulations, king


    Watching the soldiers come out on the prepared bamboo raft and clean up the defeated generals of Da Shang, Rao is the slowest person to react and congratulate Han Hulin one after another.


    Although Han Hulin and the Virgin Mary of red lotus had a happy look on their faces, they also had a hint of heaviness. They happened to look at the figure who came down from the temple of heaven.


    It has to be said that Wu Ming''s appearance is quite common, but in the eyes of many people, he has the aura of Heavenly Master, but he also feels that he has a great attitude, like an immortal.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    Wu Ming said four words lightly, and Han Hulin came forward, almost smiling, with a touch of flattery: "the master of heaven worked hard, and this time he won... Thanks to the master of heaven''s magic power, I will continue to serve the master of heaven as my chief commander, and all my troops need to be respected..."


    He is the ruler who rises up from the bottom. He knows more clearly what Wu Ming''s power stands for! So I don''t feel too respectful or even almost humble.


    "That''s all!"


    Wu Ming is a brush sleeve, "poor way said, do not like these worldly wealth..."


    Even though he shows this attitude, Han Hulin is also respectful and has to be amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Please inform me, I want to meet younger martial brother..."


    After returning to the camp, the posture of the lady of red lotus became more and more unnatural. After thinking about it for a long time, she came to Wu Ming''s tent.


    Looking at the lights and thinking about all the preparations she had made, she made Wu Ming''s wedding dress, which made her almost regret. After seeing today''s miracle, it''s not hard to estimate how many Honglian disciples in Yimei Wang''s old camp will be shaken.


    What''s more, Wu Ming is the younger martial brother she personally admitted. The No.2 senior leader of Honglian sect, though nominal, even the saint Bai Yulian should be respectful!


    After seeing Wu Ming reveal his divine power, how many disciples will go to worship the "heavenly Father" with peace of mind and forget the "Virgin Mary" of the red lotus?


    At this time, the virgin of the red lotus fully realized what it felt like to lift a stone and hit her feet.


    However, at this time, she also needs to take a different look at the gatekeeper Huang Ying and dare not put on any airs.


    "Hum!"


    Huang Ying snorted coldly in her heart. She disdained the woman''s hypocrisy. However, she was afraid of picking star. She said immediately, "I''ll give you a hand!"


    After a long time, Wu Ming just came to reply: "can!"


    The virgin of the red lotus was angry in her heart. She tried to calm down again. She gathered her hair in a bun, and then she followed Huang Ying.


    "Heavenly Master, I don''t know where my eyebrow army will go in the future?"


    As soon as he entered the camp, Han Hulin''s familiar voice came into her ears, which surprised the Virgin Mary of red lotus.


    "Although the encirclement and suppression broke through this time, the next move of the imperial court will continue. What''s more, our flooding of the seven armies and countless deaths and injuries of the successors of the strategists are also in great trouble!"


    Han Hulin pours bitterness at Wu Ming, while Wu Ming squints and seems to ignore it. In his heart, he appreciates the novel feeling of the Heavenly Master.


    The master of heaven is a level Four master. He carries Ming Huang inside. Wu Ming has his own characteristics.


    Moreover, this time he used water as a sharp weapon to destroy an army in an instant, but it was more profound. Wu Ming realized the meaning of the sentence "the poison of strategy is no more than water and fire".


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, in the face of Han Hulin''s complaint, he laughs but does not speak.


    "Yo! Why don''t you call me when you chat with your younger martial brother? "


    The virgin of the red lotus, with her watery eyes blinking, did not feel embarrassed at all and sat down directly.


    "Just the beginning!"


    Wu Ming coughed a little, which immediately made both of them project their attention. Even though they were the real masters of the state at this time, they both felt like dwarfs when facing Wu Ming.


    "What the king said before is untrue!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "this campaign is a nominal investigation of chaos by the imperial court. In fact, it''s just an idle move by the strategists with Meng Kuo''s hand! After this time, the state is as stable as a mountain! "


    At a glance, he seemed to look directly into Han Hulin''s heart, which made him swallow everything.


    "Of course, it''s no good not to join the alliance. Xu Zongwu occupies the top ten pass and has the reputation of people all over the world. If he doesn''t join the alliance this time, he will lose the chance to be famous all over the world!"


    "It''s extreme, it''s extreme!"


    Han Hulin nodded again and again. It was obvious that Wu Ming''s words were in his heart.


    "But now the conditions are a little better. The king can send a strong confidant to take charge of the state, and then he can take the elite troops to the north. He can do both!"


    Wu Ming gave his suggestion.


    "Yes? I''ll think it over! "


    Han Hulin looked at Wu Ming and then at the Virgin Mary of the red lotus, with a playful smile on his lips: "if I go first, I won''t disturb the elegance of the Heavenly Master and the Virgin Mary, ha ha..."


    "Wait a minute, my Lord. You are here, too!"


    Wu Ming, however, waved his hand to stop Han Hulin''s action, and said with a smile a shocking news: "today, I have achieved great success, but I am still thinking about it. I want to say goodbye to both of you."


    "What?"


    Not to mention Han Hulin, even the virgin of red lotus is about to stare out her eyes: "why do you have to leave so soon?"


    In fact, they couldn''t understand why Wu Ming left after half helping others?


    Unfortunately, they don''t know that Wu Ming''s move this time is to try his own limit, and the second is to complete the preconditions for the second girl who is making soy sauce.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, what are you doing on this broken ship?


    Wu Ming can keep it once, but not twice, three times... Even a hundred times£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 223

    Qianzhou.


    In this name, we can see the vast territory of this state.


    Yunzhou, which is connected with Qianzhou, is even closer to the outer grassland. It has a vast land and few people, but it can raise good horses. The herdsmen are even more fierce. They can graze when they dismount and bow when they mount.


    There is plenty of food and troops in one place.


    King Wu Ji is easy to get these two states, deeply rooted, in the future can achieve sweeping posture!


    On the official road, a few donkeys come leisurely. Above them are a Taoist and two women''s crowns. They are very leisurely.


    Wu Ming doesn''t say that Huang Ying and Li Xiuyun have completed half of their tasks, and then they have escaped from the mortal place of Yimei Wang''s old camp. Naturally, they are also vast.


    It is said that Wu Ming has read history books and knows that Han Hulin, the king of Yimei, is unreliable. If he continues to stay on the ship, he will die or die. No matter when he is knocked over by the waves or disintegrates by himself, he will end up miserable. Naturally, Huang Ying knows better.


    Now that she is able to get rid of her death and the main task is expected to be completed, she is naturally more cheerful. She even dares to talk with Wu Ming occasionally. But Li Xiuyun has always been polite and dare not say a redundant word. Wu Ming is quite speechless because of her cautious appearance.


    "Listen... King Wu is kind and merciful to you and other vagrants. He specially orders them to build a village to live in. Each family grants 20 mu of land, and the tax is half of the yield per mu. After five years of farming, or if there is a man in the army, the land deed will be granted directly!"


    Compared with other states, there are few refugees in Qianzhou, and even some fields are not abandoned. They are organized to be ploughed again, which has the flavor of "a new beginning, everything is renewed".


    Along the way, it was quite peaceful, and there were no bandits or thieves without eyes. In the afternoon, there was a big city.


    "According to the decree of King Wu, if there are refugees, they can go to the camp nearby to settle down. If they want to enter the city, they will pay nothing, and the merchants will be exempted from the fee. In addition, fighting is strictly prohibited in the city. Those who violate the law will be reduced to hard labor and beheaded again!"


    The city gate official read out the decree aloud, and some ragged refugees were led to the camp nearby. After drinking a bowl of porridge, they had more vitality in their eyes.


    "It''s true that there''s such a good atmosphere to collect refugees, pay attention to military affairs, encourage commerce, and keep order."


    Wu Ming three honestly line up, also did not get entangled, into the city, Wu Ming is a sigh.


    "The star picker is not bad. I''m also a monk at the level of Heavenly Master. If I don''t give him a hand, it will be a great help in the future. If I don''t say anything else, at least under his wings, this reincarnation mission may pass without any danger..."


    Huang Ying''s eyes were shining, but she seemed to sigh: "this king of Wu really has the appearance of a king. He is the best in the world!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Wu Ming smiles but says nothing.


    He and Huang Ying have history books as golden fingers, while other people, even the monks, when they see this kind of weather, really want to accept it and worship it.


    "Damn it... I''m not going to get the star picking rice..."


    Huang Ying added a few words. Seeing that Wu Ming was still indifferent, she could not help but feel anxious: "do you really want to go to the golden pool meeting as agreed with Han Hulin? No... I don''t want to die yet! "


    But he secretly made up his mind. If Wu Ming was determined to go his own way, he had to try to escape.


    Anyway, most of the task has been completed, and she doesn''t have to stay in Han Hulin barracks any more. The next task is to survive, but she is confident. She really can''t. She can drill into any deep mountain, but she can keep herself safe.


    "Master..."


    Huang Ying beat about the Bush several times and finally asked, "where are we going?"


    "It''s the city of Qianzhou, the palace of King Wu."


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "since I am such a disciple, I should go to see... Well, the livelihood of the people is very important. We should not only look at the surface, but also investigate carefully. From today on, we will not ride horses, but walk instead. We should also pay attention to the use of money. We should not take any ill gotten gains. We will also throw away the gold, silver and jewelry from the army!"


    "Throw it away?"


    Huang Ying opened her mouth slightly, and even Li Xiuyun looked over in surprise.


    "One food and one drink are all self reliant, so they are not entangled by Qi."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "you two should change your looks, too. You two poor boys! Don''t worry. I''m good at calculating. Three trigrams a day are enough for us. "


    It''s not that he doesn''t take money. It''s just that the higher Wu Ming''s accomplishments are, the more deeply he understands the secret.


    These people are originally foreign visitors. No matter how much money they get, they are more likely to attract the attention of heaven, especially when they go to see a real dragon!


    "Ah..."


    Huang Ying sighed, obviously foreseeing the miserable life after that, and comforted herself silently: "not afraid! Don''t you just have a little bitter? As long as we don''t go to Shijue pass or Jinchi meeting, everything will be easy to say! "


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t miss another" Wu "in Shijue pass after counting the days."


    Just then, Wu Ming said with a smile, which made Huang Ying''s mood fall into the abyss


    ¡­¡­


    Leye city is the capital of Qianzhou, with roads and water transportation.


    Under the rule of King Wu, even in troubled times, the prosperity of Leye city has not been affected at all. Even because of the stable life, many big families and prefectures from other states have been attracted to buy their own houses here to prepare for the cunning. While pushing up the land price, it has also brought new vitality to Leye city.


    On this day, a Taoist, with two Taoist children, arrived at the foot of Leye city.


    The Taoist looks ordinary. He wears a black-and-white Taoist robe. The edge of the robe is stained with loess and a little bit of dust. The two Taoist boys in the back are even more dark. They just hold up two white sails. One says "the iron mouth is straight, the old and the young are not deceived." the other says "one day is no more than three." the writing is powerful and has a special charm. It is written by Wu Ming himself.


    "Master..."


    Behind her back came Huang Ying''s plea in a low voice: "can you stop doing this... I feel so ashamed..."


    "What''s the point?"


    Wu Ming shook his head with disdain: "being a teacher is not a person who deceives the world and steals fame. Didn''t you see the scene that a few cities first disdained and then flocked to ask me for a hexagram? Learn more from yun''er and see how good she is


    "Teacher... Teacher..."


    Li Xiuyun nuzui, both hands holding the cloth flag, in Huangying to see, but nervous speechless.


    The main gate of Leye city is wide open, and there are a large number of soldiers patrolling around it, but they don''t pay for the city fees. It seems quite grand. When Wu Ming sees some of them, he is a little surprised. However, Wu Ming has his own Dao die, and he has made an identity for the two girls early, but he lets them go together.


    "The red air is rich, like the rising of the sun. It''s really a thriving scene..."


    Wu Ming shook his head and sighed with affectation.


    However, in his eyes, this Leye city is also worthy of the name. After all, it is the place where the real dragon lives. Suppressing Qi Yun can protect the pure land in troubled times and give people a happy life.


    "Master, what are we going to do next?"


    Huang Ying asked weakly.


    "The old rule is to go to bed or hang up the bill first, and then see what fat sheep there are on the street to slaughter... Oh! No, it''s a way to solve people''s problems! "


    Wu Ming looked around, but he had already looked at the spirit of Leye City, and he couldn''t help praising it.


    "Wuna Taoist!"


    Sure enough, the three people in Wu Ming''s party were quite conspicuous, especially the banners at the back. They were very ostentatious, and immediately attracted attention.


    "What''s the name of this young man?"


    Wu Ming smiles and looks at the guy in front of him.


    The other side was dressed in brocade and satin, and a jasper with cat''s eye on his head cap was shining in the sun. His skin was white and tender, his eyes were slightly sunken, and he was black. Obviously, he was the kind of well-to-do son of a rich family who was in good health and was addicted to wine.


    "Naturally, I call you. The iron mouth is broken. Haha, what a big tone!"


    This young master''s peach blossom eyes were first swept away by Li Xiuyun, but Wu Ming''s disguise was too successful. In other people''s eyes, Huang Ying and Huang Ying were two Taoist children with thick hands and feet, which naturally did not attract much interest.


    Naturally, the rich man also glanced by and pointed to the handwriting on it and said, "the iron mouth is broken. I know. What''s the meaning of three days in a day?"


    "Boundless heaven!"


    Wu Ming made a comment and showed mercy in his eyes: "Heaven''s chance can''t be let out lightly. I only do divination or physiognomy for three guests a day, but it''s also a way to cherish my fortune and protect myself..."


    "I see. How about my young master?"


    That childe ha ha a smile, seem to be all day long boring, finally saw some fun.


    "Young master, the root of the mountain is red, and the Ming and Huang dynasties are directly through the Yintang. Obviously, he is a man of wealth..."


    At the beginning of Wu Ming''s speech, the young man was still sneering, but when he heard the next sentence, he was sweating.


    "It''s just that the young master''s face is dark, his cheek is sunken, and he is blue and black, but he has a great disaster... This disaster happened in peach blossom, but it''s in your father''s body. It''s almost bloody. If you want to solve it..."


    As soon as Wu Ming''s words stopped, Huang Ying next to him immediately held up the good work bag.


    The young man''s face was not clear.


    He has a secret matter, which has been unknown, but he takes a fancy to a maid beside his father.


    However, everyone in the backyard knows that her father is also very fond of her. He has the taste of half maid and half concubine. As a son, he is rebellious and against filial piety. Once he is poked out, the consequences will be


    At the moment, he took out a ingot of silver, about five or six Liang, and threw it into the good work bag, "what do you want?"


    "Come here with your ears!"


    Wu Ming smiles a little and whispers a few words. The young man immediately looks happy and goes away.


    Huang Ying and Li Xiuyun turned their eyes when they saw this.


    Wu Ming has the ability to look at Qi and cooperate with Taoism. No matter whether he is divining or fortune telling, he has no disadvantage. Even if he is astringent, nine out of ten guesses is a great achievement. If he is not young, he will be famous in one state£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 224

    Leye City, in the palace of King Wu.


    The branches of a pine and cypress are straight and straight, and the crown is drooping, like a canopy.


    Panasonic, two people are playing chess.


    First of all, he had a full heaven, temples like a knife, red lips and white teeth, sword eyebrows and starry eyes, which was Jiyi, king of Wu! Now master the master of the two states tens of millions of soldiers and civilians! It''s the founder of the great Zhou Dynasty in the future!


    But he seemed to be absent-minded and said, "this palace is the place where the king of Linshan lived before. It covers an area of several hundred mu and has ten thousand rooms. It''s too luxurious... I only use the front palace. In addition, I''m going to order that everything in the Palace should be cut down as much as possible... Besides, all the refugee camps below are our strength in the future, but the material supply must be sufficient. Those cites and mice, When he came out, the only thing he could do was not avoid the killing! "


    Most of the people who have always dared to reach out to the imperial court''s materials have a terrible network of relations, and even can go all the way to the palace, which makes it difficult for the Emperor himself to start.


    However, Ji Yi is the new rising leader. She has a sense of vitality. If you really want to make up your mind, you can still do it!


    The murderous atmosphere made the Taoist opposite move.


    This Taoist is wearing a jade robe. His appearance is ordinary. He only has a pair of warm eyes. He is about 50 or 60 years old. When he looks closer, he feels younger. He is only 30 or 40 years old, which is quite mysterious.


    "The king is compassionate and thrifty, and his spending is not as good as that of a county. Now is the time to make every effort to manage the country, to fight against all kinds of thorns, and to open up a great cause. How can the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty not support it?"


    Taoist immediately a smile, voice clear as jade.


    "Ha ha... Taoist Yuqing, you really think too much of people''s heart, but now it''s time to forge ahead. That''s right..."


    Ji Yi gave another son: "what''s the situation of Shijue pass?"


    As the leader of the two states, he is expected to compete for the nine tripods


    "Shijue pass is a natural danger. Xu Zongwu can attack Shengjing by force. Although he failed in the attack, his advisers are like clouds and his generals are like rain, which can''t be underestimated..."


    This said, a trace of anxiety appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, Taoist Yuqing was very pleased. On the surface, he said, "Wang Shangrong has been a great businessman for thousands of years. Even though there is a violent incident, the dragon spirit is still strong. At this time, there is a backfire."


    Boom!


    This seems to be related to the number of Qi, just down, the sky emerged a dark cloud, with lightning.


    ¡ª¡ªEven if the seven armies were flooded before the Ming Dynasty, they had not provoked the fury of heaven and earth!


    "Lord, it''s going to rain!"


    "Give me your umbrella and raincoat as soon as possible!"


    Several palace attendants came forward, worried and said: "please go back to the palace!"


    "It''s just a little bit of wind and frost. Since then, the lonely king has gone through more than 30 battles. What''s the point?"


    Ji Yi waved her hand indifferently, and the light flashed in her eyes. She ordered: "all people leave the garden, and those who enter the garden will be killed!"


    "No!"


    The sound of armour came from all sides, and the pace was fast, forming an iron wall defense.


    Seeing this, the Taoist of Yuqing sighed: "it''s not inferior to the imperial ban of Da Shang!"


    There must be a large number of followers when the master of man rises. Now the inside information of the martial king palace is gradually rising. Although there is only a slight movement around, he has a profound way, but he knows that the law is strictly forbidden. Even if the master of heaven is a martial saint, it is difficult to cross the thunder pool!


    "At this time and here, there are only you and me. Taoist Yuqing, you just talk. I beg your pardon!"


    After Ji Yi finished arranging, she turned around and said to the Taoist Yuqing.


    As soon as the sound of these words fell, the rain and clouds in the sky seemed to decrease a bit. Although the thunder and lightning were there, they were not as fierce as before, and they were not as oppressive as before.


    "Yes


    Taoist Yuqing saluted respectfully, but his heart was greatly relieved. He knew that although some of them had been wronged by heaven, they were favored by the people and favored by the dragon. He was right.


    As long as Fu Long Ting is successful in the future, it will have a certain amount of strength and even become the master of the world!


    "It''s a pity... If we really use the power of the dynasty to integrate Taoism, we, Yuqing, have also made great achievements with King Wu. In the future, we will have to send people to finish our doom!"


    "At this time, I only seek merits and virtues to break through the bottleneck. As for the affairs of the future generations, it''s the descendants who have their own fortune. I can''t manage them, and I can''t manage them!"


    Just in an instant, several thoughts flashed in Yuqing''s mind, which could almost be regarded as fate.


    However, in Ji Yi''s view, the Taoist of Yuqing had no time to think and say, "I''ll tell you! I trace the Dragon Qi foundation of Da Zhou, but I find that if I want to capture Shengjing, I have to sacrifice blood! "


    "Blood sacrifice?"


    Ji Yi was excited and suddenly shivered: "you talk about it carefully!"


    "Yes


    Taoist Jishou of Yuqing attributed the number of Qi to the dragon master, but he only obeyed orders to reduce his reaction: "the great business spirit has been sheltered by the dragon spirit of his ancestors for thousands of years. Xu Zongwu''s life was extremely expensive, and Xingjun was reincarnated, but he conquered ten barriers and suffered heavy casualties. His number of Qi has also been reduced by more than half. This is the forerunner of being king! You can see that he has not been able to attack Shengjing


    Originally, the best way to deal with the decline of Shijue pass is to go straight to Shengjing, the capital of big business. Once it is conquered, the world will be in chaos, and it will bring the supreme prestige. Its significance is similar to that of Li Zicheng, the former king of Wu and Ming Dynasties, who conquered the capital of Ming Dynasty. It can make most of the prefectures and counties subdue and get it in half the world!


    "And the Dragon Qi of Shang Dynasty was greatly reduced by this impact. This is God bless the king!"


    Yuqing Taoist said in a deep voice, but King Wu Ji Yi was already full of cold sweat and could not help asking: "is it time to send troops?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Taoist Yuqing shook his head: "what Xu Zongwu has broken is only the number of ten passes. How powerful is the business foundation? Just one anti king is not enough, at least thirty! "


    "Thirty?"


    "Yes, at least thirty!" The Taoist Yuqing bit his teeth and said, "the so-called" heaven sends out a killing opportunity, and the stars are easy to stay. Human hair kills, earth shaking! Dynasty chaos, there will always be stars fall, into a demon star, for chaos in the world! These thirteen ways are against the king! 27 road beacon smoke, is the biggest demon star! Only they, together with the blood and evil spirit of hundreds of thousands of troops, can break the business network at one stroke! "


    WOW!


    This sentence falls, the whole sky is a shock, immediately a snow-white lightning across, seems to split the sky!


    Some of the gray breath, which is hard to see by the naked eye, is shrouded. Taoist Yuqing is forced to accept it. His body trembles and straightens up again.


    "That is to say... This time, Xu Zongwu will unite the whole world. Should he not go alone?"


    Ji Yi sits upright and says directly.


    "Of course, I can''t go there. It''s a sign of death. If I go there, I''ll be dead!"


    Taoist Yuqing said in a deep voice: "please be calm and wait. In a few months, there will be great changes in the world! When the time comes, the troops will be dispatched in one fell swoop. "


    "I was a little confused and uncertain at first, but now I hear the Taoist priest''s words, but it''s just the beginning of the story!"


    Ji Yi laughs and gives another solemn salute: "the world is in chaos. I am a Taoist priest, just like a blind man who has eyes. I am suddenly enlightened."


    "No! Xiaodao is willing to do his best to help the king, but only the king can succeed in his great cause


    However, Taoist Yuqing also knelt down solemnly and made a big ceremony.


    Boom!


    This is in a moment, but the unpredictable changes are generated.


    Taoist Yuqing opened his eyes to see that Ji Yi''s face was very expensive. At this time, with purple color, he gradually turned into a very expensive one!


    On the top of it, a red dragon with one horn and four claws and three toes roars. It seems that it has gone through a heavy thunderstorm. When it falls down again, the dragon''s character is more serious. A horn suddenly grows on the top of the head, and another toe is added on the claw, which is almost the same as a real dragon. Just looking at it makes yuqingdao''s mind waver and unable to control himself!


    "After the disaster, I''m really more confident!"


    Taoist Yuqing saw it, but he was overjoyed: "I have tried my best to find this real dragon, and I have achieved it!"


    Heart is clear, the Dragon battle in the wild, the blood xuanhuang! What''s a real dragon when you''re born? It was not immediately found out by those who were looking for Qi, and it was a disaster!


    This Ji Yi is born, this life is no more than the state and county, this still depends on the ancestor Yu Ze! However, once the event was completed, after sweeping the two states, the sky was full, green and vigorous, with the hope of the king and Marquis!


    The dragon in the world grew up from snake and carp.


    Even, when it comes to the prosperity of dragon Qi, Ji Yi was slightly inferior to Xu Zongwu!


    But now, with the help of Taoist Yuqing, he got rid of the robbery, but the storm and thunder gathered at once, and his life was very prosperous. It can be said that he had already taken the lead in the world competition and got the favor of heaven.


    Other latecomers are not insurmountable, but the difficulty is hell level. They have to go against the will of heaven and the people, and defeat Ji Yi, so that they can achieve something. And they must be defeated. The biggest probability is that they will become Xu Zongwu and become the forerunners of other kings.


    At this time, he quickly withdrew the magic power, but at last he saw the red dragon drooping, and a purple Qi came down.


    The purple air comes from the East, full-bodied, with the great dignity of forbidding all kinds of laws and suppressing the five elements, as well as the blessing of heaven and earth. With this kind of Qi, Taoist Yuqing is shocked all over. When the previous doom is suppressed, his body is clear and his Daogong is greatly improved.


    "Yes! Since then, Qi and number have been linked. When King Wu ascends the throne of the world, it must be the day when I become a Taoist! "


    Taoist Yuqing felt sad and happy, but he was determined.


    At this time, the dark clouds all over the sky dispersed, showing a clear sky, rain transpiration, but also with a rainbow, like an empty mountain Lingjing, beautiful.


    "Ha ha... Heaven is congratulating us on our mutual success."


    Ji Yi and Yuqing Taoist see this, but it is great joy.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a Taoist temple, Wu Ming was also watching the strange celestial phenomena.


    "This thunder cloud contains heavenly power, which is very unusual. Calculate the time, is it just the time when the famous fisherman''s strategy was launched?"


    The Heavenly Master communicated with heaven and earth, and he became more and more sensitive to this feeling. Wu Ming''s face was slightly moved when he saw this£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 225

    "It is recorded in historical records that after King Wu Ji Yi won the two states, there was an endless stream of people who took refuge. It was at that time that the core group of 24 meritorious officials was laid down, and the most important one was the" Shang long theory "written by Taoist master Yuqing of that year. It is said that it laid the foundation for the destiny of Zhou Dynasty to defeat Shang Dynasty in one fell swoop."


    At the same time, Huang Ying also thought silently: "the master of Yuqing doesn''t know what kind of elegant demeanor he should be, and doesn''t know whether he is the master of heaven?"


    Looking at the back of Wu Ming, who was enjoying flowers in the garden, he felt a sense of impatience: "the star picker really didn''t know what was good or bad. If he took refuge in the past, it would be us who couldn''t offer this strategy... Unfortunately, the time is over now. After this time, Ji Yi''s real situation has become almost irreversible... Alas..."


    "It''s the destiny


    Huang Ying did not know that Wu Ming, who had the eye of heaven, could see better than her.


    "Just now, the thunderstorm suddenly came, and there was a dragon chanting from the nine clouds. The whole direction of the King Wu palace was the red haze, just like a cloud, and the number of breath soared..."


    Wu Ming murmured in his heart, but just now, he felt that his opponent''s morale was soaring, and at the same time, there was something indescribable.


    If he hadn''t reached the peak of heaven, he might not have seen this.


    "Providence? Or destiny? "


    In the history books, Ji Yi was calm, watching the 40 roads of Shijue pass disappear, and fighting against merchants again. However, Wu Ming has been tracking down his roots in detail these days. What he saw and heard in Qianzhou is shocking.


    "Only when the foundation is firm can we accept the destiny of heaven!"


    In other words, whether there is a stable rear is the biggest difference between princes like King Wu and anti kings.


    For Ji Yi, with this foundation, there are countless opportunities to come back! And this is not falling from the sky, but painstakingly, more than ten years like a day''s sleep in exchange for!


    "The fame accumulated by generations and the hard work of Qianzhou are the right way... Since Jiaolong has been achieved, the destiny will come down. This time, however, we have escaped the disaster, and the destiny will rise again..."


    Wu Ming was not surprised at the rise of Ji Yi.


    After reading the history books, people of later generations have opened their golden fingers. From the perspective of God, they will naturally feel that the decisions made by the so-called "mediocre generals" and "dim masters" in history at a certain moment are ridiculous, but they don''t know that they have already looked at the overall situation and the general situation of the world. Unlike the celebrities who are really in history, they still need to get rid of the fog, Even with their own scale, they have to make judgments.


    "The times make heroes, and the heroes also make the times... It seems that even with our reincarnation troubling, Ji Yi''s life of the real dragon can''t be changed..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "it''s just... Where is the backstage man hiding?"


    He didn''t forget the purpose of his coming!


    Rescuing the second daughter and gaining meritorious service are all illusory. The most important thing is to find out the driving force behind this abnormal mission!


    "If it''s reincarnation, no! Authority, the degree of autonomy is quite high... Actually let this real dragon go? "


    Wu Ming slightly pondered: "that is to fight for the best interests, not Shang Jie, is Xu Zongwu?"


    In Wu Ming''s view, there are only three parties in the world.


    In addition, no matter how the outside world changed, Ji Yi just concentrated on farming in Qianzhou and Yunzhou. During this period, he calmly watched the Shang emperor and the world''s anti king, mob and demon stars fight each other. Finally, he calmly dispatched troops to dominate the world.


    This kind of Lord, unless he comes across it in a cold time and goes directly from the dragon, it is very difficult to climb to any high position and get the least benefit.


    Especially after the discussion of Shang long, Ji Yi''s situation has become more and more important, and there are not many opportunities.


    But Xu Zongwu and Shang Jie are different!


    These two are the losers in history. If they can be saved, what great changes and opportunities are there?


    As for history or something? Do a group of reincarnation people care about this?


    "During my recent trip, I heard that there were some one legged bandits in waizhou. They were rampant for a while, and they were very arrogant. Later, they were surrounded and killed by aristocratic families, various sects, and various schools of thought. There was no news any more... It should be some reincarnated people who made it..."


    One of the hand tail, Wu Ming heard the smell of reincarnation.


    "It''s a pity that even though reincarnated people are familiar with the treasures of history, unless they are truly ownerless, what else can they easily obtain?"


    "Not to mention, the waters of the Zhou Dynasty are unfathomable. At the end of the Shang Dynasty, all kinds of ghosts and gods have come out. I''m not the only one who knows how to deduce the secrets of heaven and observe the fate of Qi. If those reincarnation people are too unscrupulous, sooner or later they will hit the iron plate! This encirclement and suppression is a good example! "


    Wu Ming''s eyes turned, but he made up his mind: "find a chance to see Ji Yi, and then go to Shijue pass! The golden pool meeting is the biggest stage in the world at this time! If there are black hands, they will not go! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Taoist priest! Taoist priest


    A few days later, the young master Wu Ming met on the same day came running: "thank you for solving this problem for me last time, but this time I brought you business! Are the three trigrams not full today? "


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Huang Ying turned her eyes with disdain and turned into the room. She let the noble boy say something: "what a big tempered Taoist boy, and the voice is like a woman..."


    He just sighed a little, but didn''t pay much attention. He went to Wu Ming who was enjoying the flowers: "Taoist, this is my good friend, Xie Yifan! Hearing of Taoist priest Gao Ming, I came to visit you specially! "


    "The little hallway is long!"


    Behind you, another man turned out. He was dressed in a scholar''s shirt. He seemed to be in his twenties. He was well maintained, and he was graceful.


    However, Wu Ming was a little stunned.


    Because in Xie Yifan''s body, he saw the unique inner luck of the monks. Moreover, he was noble and connected with this piece of Dharma, but he was under the command of King Wu.


    However, these are not important. What surprised Wu Ming even more was the touch of Phoenix on him!


    In other words, Fengqi is quite different from Longqi. Because Wu Ming has been with Wu Qing for a long time and is close to Wu pheasant, he will never admit it wrong!


    "Strange... Does Xie Yifan have anything to do with concubine Ji Yi? No... this Phoenix''s spirit, which has been introduced but not sent out, does not seem to have been married. On the contrary, it seems to be Yunying''s unmarried girl with a little evil spirit. It''s strange! Strange... "


    With this in mind, Wu Ming''s face was filled with joy: "it turns out that he is a fellow, please come in and serve tea!"


    "Fellow


    The young master was puzzled, and immediately he saw Xie Yifan waving: "please go back first, brother Feng!"


    "I''ll leave first!"


    It can be seen that Xie Yifan, regardless of his status, is far superior to Feng Gongzi. At his command, the other party did not dare to resist and obeyed.


    "Yun''er, serve tea!"


    Under the ancient trees of the Taoist temple, Wu Ming and Xie Yifan sat down with each other and ordered Li Xiuyun to deliver tea.


    Only at this time, Xie Yifan saw this woman, slightly stunned, obviously has seen through the identity, but did not directly point out, after drinking tea, it is a way: "I am impolite, have not consulted the Taoist priest?"


    "Picking stars under the sun!"


    Wu Ming looked at Xie Yifan at this time, but he was in a trance. He thought of his Taoist practice and Xie''s double pearls, and his heart was even more awe inspiring.


    "It''s not so clever to practice Daoism, to be Xie, or to be under the command of Ji Yi, king of Wu."


    "To tell you the truth, I have practiced a little skill. Today I see Taoist priest, but I feel like a frog in the well!"


    At this time, Xie Yifan said with a smile: "I see Taoist''s demeanor. I''m afraid only Taoist Yuqing can match him under the command of King Wu!"


    "Yuqing?"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "another celebrity, but it seems that the evil relationship between Yuqing daomai and Dazhou has been planted since King Wu Ji Yi. It''s not as simple as later..."


    "... this time there is a problem. I heard that the Taoist priest is good at calculating and divination. I''ve come here to ask!"


    At this time, Xie Yifan said.


    "If you don''t speak quickly, let me guess. You write a word first!"


    "All right!"


    With a smile, Xie Yifan directly raised his pen and wrote the word "Wei" on the white paper.


    "Well!"


    Wu Ming smiles: "good calligraphy! There are women in Wei. Your question has something to do with women, but it''s about King Wu? Is that right? "


    As a matter of fact, his divination was always based on luck, but he was not bad at guessing.


    But then guess the identity of the other side, with history as the basis, that is a hundred hits!


    At this time, Xie Yifan''s face was startled and almost burst out. He forced himself to hold back. After a long time, he gave a wry smile: "Taoist priest is very clever. I just want to ask, is this going to happen in my family?"


    "Yes or no?"


    If it was normal, Wu Ming would catch the blind, but at this time, he was calm and gave a mysterious smile: "it''s about the dragon master, please forgive me for not being able to speak!"


    "Taoist priest?"


    Xie Yifan was in a hurry, but he said, "please help me!"


    "Alas..."


    Wu Ming sighed: "the power of Ge also forces women with weapons. They hide in the mansion secretly, but they hurt the harmony of heaven!"


    Xie Yifan''s cold sweat came down immediately.


    His family had been under the command of King Wu and wanted to curry favor with him all the time. Therefore, he specially selected two outstanding women among the younger generation, and almost forced them to change their fate against heaven. He found two women with Phoenix temperament, passed on Qi Yun and wanted to be sent to Ji Yi''s back home.


    It''s just that only a few core people know the secret. Why did this Taoist figure see it at a glance?


    If he hadn''t investigated in detail, Xie Yifan would have thought that Wu Ming was a spy sent by other opponents.


    "If you succeed, you will succeed, but after all, you will not be able to compete for the right position, and you will lose your life!"


    Thinking that the fate of the two concubines in the Xie family in the history books was not very good, and the Xie family was not used much in the end, Wu Ming just sighed: "besides, you are lucky this time. There will be cause and effect entanglement in the future. You need two outstanding daughters to rob you!"


    An inexplicable feeling reverberated in Wu Ming''s chest. He thought of the ending of the two pearls in the future£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 226

    "It''s great to be able to do it!"


    Xie Yifan gave his fist, but Wu Ming didn''t pay any attention to what he said should be robbed.


    In his opinion, however, it is not right for the two outstanding women in the future to sacrifice for the family while enjoying the family?


    "If so, are the two Fengge''s daughters that the Xie family wanted to intercept the contemporary Shuangfeng? Unfortunately, it''s not the right way after all. It''s doomed. Otherwise, it''s likely to become the queen in the future. "


    Wu Ming sighed in his heart that in the future, the Xie family''s two pearls will fall and the two phoenixes will take off!


    "Thank you for your guidance, Taoist priest. How many offerings do you need?"


    Xie Yifan seems to have a lot of questions to ask, but he tries to restrain them, but he plans to order someone to investigate Wu Ming''s origin in detail immediately after he goes back.


    This kind of congenital calculation is too terrible!


    "Worship? Not this time! "


    Considering the fate of Shuangzhu in the future, Wu Ming made a rare remark: "you are protected by Dingzhou''s local atmosphere, that is, you are predestined with Dingzhou. You should keep in mind and do more good deeds in the future..."


    It''s a pity that for Xie Yifan, who is determined to climb up, these words are all given to the blind.


    After Xie Yifan left, Wu Ming was rarely silent.


    "History... Or fantasy?"


    "Zhuangzhou dreams of butterflies. Butterflies dream of Zhuangzhou. Is it the nature that makes people


    "This hexagram is the end of my fate with Shuangzhu, and... The Xie family affair will definitely disturb Ji Yi. At that time, the opportunity I have been hoping for will not come?"


    ¡­¡­


    The Xie family is the Minister of King Wu Ji Yi, but now they want to go further. It''s just that this kind of thing needs opportunity and luck. If there are not enough women in the family, they need to borrow!


    This just hit the idea to Dingzhou Shuangfeng above.


    The Chu Feng and Nanfeng counties in Dingzhou are the pattern of phoenix flying together. Every few hundred years, a couple of Phoenix girls can be accumulated. Their lives are extremely expensive, and they almost have the hope of motherhood in the world!


    The Xie family must have caught him secretly, and then "borrowed" him!


    Only in this way, if you hurt Tianhe, the luck you borrowed is not your own. Moreover, even if the real Phoenix''s life style can be regarded as the mother of the world, it depends on whether the real dragon is close to you. Even if Wu Ming doesn''t read history books, he knows that Xie''s actions are bound to be lost.


    It may be helpful at first, but the two concubines must be miserable in the evening.


    In addition, this time, I got married with Shuangfeng County in Dingzhou. When Shuangfeng''s spirit takes off again in the future, I will restrain the Xie family and need two outstanding women to rob!


    Wu Ming''s divination for Xie Yifan today has a strange feeling of witnessing history, participating in history and creating history.


    "What''s the matter? Is it true or not? "


    At this time, even he had some doubts: "is all this a mirage? Or did the main temple extract the history of the last years of the great Shang Dynasty, evolve into a real world, and finally embed it into the history of the original world of the great Zhou Dynasty? If so, the power of the Lord''s temple is far beyond my imagination


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "maybe? Can we arrange some backhand and experiment? "


    However, at this time, he still sat in the Taoist temple every day, doing divination and calculation, and spread fame.


    With Xie''s daughter as a stepping stone, Ji Yi is the master of great talent. If you don''t know what happened in Leye City, what real dragon is that?


    Therefore, Wu Ming is really not in a hurry, leisurely.


    He is not in a hurry. Of course, Huang Ying and Li Xiuyun are not in a hurry. They even want to stay here until the end of the golden pool meeting and even the end of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yinger, Yuner... The date of Jinchi meeting is coming, and I will set out as a teacher!"


    On this day, after the calculation of the three trigrams, Wu Ming rewarded the Taoist temple with some sesame oil money as usual, and ordered him to send it to Su Zhai. After using it, he summoned the two disciples and gave orders in a deep voice.


    "Master?"


    Huang Ying was very worried: "this man is stupid. How can he die with all his heart? Is it really the end of his life?"


    "I don''t really want to see you, but anyway, I''ll find a good place to settle you first..."


    In fact, Wu Ming didn''t intend to take these two burdens with him even if he begged. The method of rehousing is also very simple. He can easily find a place in the mountains and get a drill. As long as he has enough dry food and materials, he can survive until the end of chaos.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Huang Ying didn''t know whether it was Wu Ming''s trial or his sincerity for a moment. After a while, she saw Wu Ming''s sincerity and finally bowed down.


    "How about you, Yuner? Don''t you want to? "


    Wu Ming glanced at Li Xiuyun, but it was strange to see that there was a struggle in her eyes.


    "Sister! What are you doing? "


    Huang Ying is very anxious. She pulls Li Xiuyun''s sleeve tightly and whispers.


    "Thank you very much, master!"


    Li Xiuyun can''t beat her, thanks again. After she comes out, Huang Ying complains: "what a rare opportunity! Why does my sister want to die?"


    "Sister... I know! It''s just


    In Li Xiuyun''s bright eyes, he was confused like a deer: "this master seems to have a very good heart, and he doesn''t have any malice towards us..."


    "This is..."


    In any case, Huang Ying must admit that, with their strength, no matter what the star picker wants to do to them, he can''t resist. However, along the way, the other party didn''t have any evil ideas, and didn''t use any evil methods to intercept their lives. This is very unthinkable.


    "That''s all! Go all the way and see all the way


    Huang Ying hesitated, then looked back at Wu Ming''s house, but she bit her silver teeth: "anyway, this star picker is very evil, and he is good at congenital calculation, so he won''t be so unlucky to pit himself to death?"


    But unconsciously, he also had a little concern for Wu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    "Two idiotic women..."


    Inside the house, Wu Ming listened to the words and images from the talisman. He was quite speechless: "I don''t know what my Heavenly Master can do. If I have a heart, the whole Taoist temple can''t escape from monitoring? How dare you be so careless... If you are really a black hearted Taoist, you will die many times! "


    However, at this time, he didn''t have much thought to manage the two girls. A kind of feeling in the dark made Wu Ming walk out of the wing room and come to the front yard of the Taoist temple.


    This Taoist temple covers a large area. The front courtyard is the zhengshe temple, with wing rooms on the left and right. The rear is where Taoist and pyrotechnics live, and there is a huge garden.


    Wu Ming is rich and has enough sesame oil money. However, the three of his family occupy a small courtyard, which is quite convenient at ordinary times.


    At this time, when you walk out, you will see a crowd of people in the front yard, and some pilgrims rush to offer incense. The Taoist priest has a little magic power, and the gods he worships are also very effective. He is a little famous in Leye City, so the incense is not bad.


    Of course, Wu Ming is not looking at this.


    When he ascended the mountain and looked at it, he saw a purple air coming to the East. There was a dragon shape in the middle. The red air around him was extraordinary, and his heart was awe inspiring: "good guy, purple air is coming to the East. It''s either a saint or a real dragon! This Ji Yi... Unexpectedly Qi luck of prosperous, all arrived so far? "


    Seeing the direction of Ziqi, it was this Taoist temple. Wu Ming knew that the play meat was coming. He immediately came to the garden of the Taoist temple, sat down in a stone pavilion, and ordered a Taoist boy to give him a game of go.


    ¡­¡­


    The Taoist temple is built on the mountain. It has built a mountain road with a total of 827 levels. What it takes is the artistic conception of quietness while making trouble.


    At this time, a wave of people came up, and Ji Yi, the leader, sighed: "I can''t think of the secluded place in Leye city!"


    The Taoist Yuqing beside him laughed but said nothing.


    Although he didn''t know the Taoist master, the Taoist vein he inherited had a source with Yuqing, but at this time, there was no need to point out.


    At this time, he was only wearing a simple Taoist robe, and Ji Yi was also in regular clothes. He didn''t wear a crown. It was obviously a trip in micro clothes.


    Even if you travel in humble clothes, there are a large number of bodyguards in casual clothes around you, and more magical people are secretly monitoring, which seems to be loose and tight.


    Ji Yi is not a fool, and now the world is uncertain. How can he make a white dragon and fish suit?


    Seeing that there were tourists pretending to be bodyguards within three Zhangs, Ji Yi said to himself: "although the king of heaven''s invitation has been refused, the meeting of Jinchi can''t go. I''d like to send an emissary to monitor the trend. How about that?"


    "This is what it should be!"


    Taoist Yuqing''s eyes were shining, and he knew that it was meant to ensure. He said with emotion: "since I mentioned it, naturally I will follow the will of heaven if I go in person!"


    Yu Ze, the great merchant, is strong and powerful. It needs blood sacrifice to break it. It''s God''s will to fight against Wang Qi for forty times!


    Taoist Yuqing said this with a fierce color on his face. It is obvious that he needs to maintain the original track of development at all costs. Even if someone has a chance of life, it will be wiped out.


    "So good! The lonely king went back and thought about it carefully. At this time, the people of the two states were not completely stable, and it was not suitable to send troops... "


    Ji Yi stretched out his waist: "the lonely king is in the city of Leye. He deals with political affairs every day. He is happy with the beautiful women, but he is also as happy as an immortal!"


    "Good!"


    Yuqing Taoist is a little smile, see at this time Ji Yi''s body, more a kind of grace taste.


    Since the chaos, he has gone through more than 30 battles, conquering the two states and becoming king of Wu! All this is a solid accumulation. After the general trend has been established, the rest is only to rest slowly and roll over all the way.


    At this time, Taoist Yuqing has no doubt that Ji Yi can capture the whole world!


    "But... Beauty? The Xie family''s method is really... "


    It''s said that the two women of Xie''s family, who are newly admitted to the palace, are very popular. The eyes of Taoist Yuqing have a taste of Indescribability.


    How can the Xie family deceive him?


    "If you do this, there will be retribution in the future. However, you don''t have to worry about it. You just have to do it yourself."


    Taoist Yuqing thought in his heart, and naturally he had a kind of indifference of looking down on all living beings£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 227

    "I heard that there is a Taoist here who claims to be a" star picker ". He looks at his fortune teller and says that he has no doubt about it. He is known as" the iron mouth is straight ". And there is a strange rule that one day is only three, isn''t it?"


    Ji Yi took a few steps, but suddenly asked.


    "To the king! Exactly


    Next to him, a Personal Guard commander immediately stepped forward: "this man first appeared in Fengfeng City, with two daotong around him. It seemed that she was disguised as a man. When he arrived at Jianye City, the first one he found was Feng Kuang, the son of the Feng family..."


    In a few words, Wu Ming''s behavior in Qianzhou is not bad, which shows Ji Yi''s strong control over his regime.


    "Didn''t you say that? You''re going to call me "Master Yi" outside! "


    Ji Yi frowned.


    "No Yes, Mr. Yi


    The commander bowed slightly. Even though he was already a great master, there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Seeing this, Taoist Yuqing secretly starts to know that Ji Yi has insight into everything, but what the Xie family has done is nothing to worry about.


    Seeing that the commander looked like this, Ji Yi was too lazy to pay any attention. He continued to climb the mountain without looking back. The floating voice came down again: "what''s the foundation of this Taoist? Do you have eyes? "


    "Mr. Yi, our intelligence network is still in operation. It''s no better than Qianzhou and Yunzhou. We can only confirm that the other party is from the south, and the daodie is true... Now the world is in chaos, but the details are not easy to trace!"


    "Oh?"


    Ji Yi frowned and suddenly looked at the Taoist priest Yuqing beside him: "it seems that the star picker is also a Taoist. I''m afraid I''ll ask the Taoist priest to have a look later."


    "I''ll do my best!"


    Yuqing Taoist Jishou.


    "Well! That''s it. Take it easy. I''m going to take a private visit today. I''m going to look around to see how people''s livelihood is. After listening to the divination power of the star picker, I just come to have a look. I don''t think anyone can guess. What''s more, you and Taoist Yuqing are guarding us. What''s your fear? "


    Ji Yi shakes the red sandalwood folding fan in her hand, which is more leisurely. It looks like a rich young man traveling with a noble servant, but it attracts the eyes of many women.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way into the Taoist temple, Ji Yi first went to the main hall on the beam of incense, and then donated five Liang silver.


    Seeing this, the Taoist nearby immediately brightened his eyes. Respectfully, please offer tea at the back, and send the merit book for signature.


    Ji Yi played with the brush on her hand, but she didn''t do it. She asked casually, "I heard that you have a Taoist priest who is very good at divination. Is it true or false?"


    "Nature is true. The star picker is really a master of Taoism!"


    Taoist eyes bright, like a chicken pecking rice nodded.


    This is really the reason why Wu Ming is awed by his magical power, but more importantly, he is generous.


    "To tell you the truth, since Taoist priest jiexingzi came here, even the good faith that came to our Taoist temple has been tens of percent more than usual!"


    "Oh?"


    Ji Yi seemed to be interested: "call me to see you, and count your fortune by the way!"


    "This..."


    Taoist face immediately with embarrassment: "picking star son Taoist is playing chess in the back garden, but his temperament is strange, once the three trigrams are finished, immediately stop, other people even if offered a thousand taels of silver is also disdainful..."


    "Bold!"


    Ji Yi hasn''t said anything, a bodyguard beside him can''t help it.


    The dragon is majestic and dominates the king''s law. How can it be transformed? The Lord has a call, even if the low-level ghosts and gods have to come obediently, not to mention a wild Taoist?


    He immediately pressed the handle of the knife, only waiting for Ji Yi''s order, and took it with the king''s method!


    The former imperial bodyguard was skilled in martial arts. He was also a great master, and he was killed in a sea of blood. I''m afraid that only two or three generals could be equal to him. Even if a little bit of murderous spirit was exposed, the Taoist was almost paralyzed.


    "Wait! I''ll go to the back garden to have a look! "


    Ji Yi waved his hand. The bodyguard immediately stepped back and looked at his nose and heart. He looked like a little servant girl. How could he have half the momentum before?


    This movement and silence, but it is to make the Taoist secretly speechless, know that the guests, dare not neglect, immediately lead the way.


    The back garden of this Taoist temple is very large. At this time, evergreen trees are planted, and sometimes seasonal flowers are in bloom. On the snow-white walls on both sides, there are more ink treasures written by literati.


    Some of them are very precious. They are even edged and protected by curtains.


    Of course, as Ji Yi, you can see whatever you want, but you are not interested at this time. After walking for a while, you can see a stone pavilion in the garden.


    In the pavilion, there is a Taoist with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is very young. He is playing chess with both hands.


    On the stone pillars on both sides, however, there are two short couplets, which say "I''m glad to be successful, and I''m glad to be defeated". The strokes are strong, with a faint air, which makes Ji Yi feel happy when she sees them.


    "Your guests are far away, please come in and serve tea!"


    At this time, the young Taoist stood up and saluted Ji Yi.


    "Well!"


    Ji Yi enters directly without doubt and sits down, followed by Taoist Yuqing and the bodyguard commander.


    The rest of the family dressed up by the noble servants were scattered in all directions, and seemed to walk around at will, but they surrounded the stone pavilion on all sides.


    "Good guy!"


    In a flash, Wu Ming felt that several powerful attention fell on him, and even made himself feel the severe danger!


    "Ji Yi is worthy of the real dragon in the future. Even if she travels in a humble suit, the guard is also very important. I''m afraid that when the fourth level comes, she always delivers vegetables..."


    Wu Ming thought silently and looked at the three people in the opposite direction.


    The first thing to see is Ji Yi.


    Roar!


    At that moment, Wu Ming''s eyes hurt a little, because there was a huge purple air in front of him. One of them was a red dragon with two horns and four claws.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. Looking at it again, chi long turned into Ji Yi himself. His face was purple, and his appearance was really precious. He inherited heaven''s destiny and earth''s spirit, with a kind of irresistible power. If he was an ordinary aborigine, he should kneel down now.


    "Good guy! His face is very precious. He is full of purple Qi. His Qi has turned into a red dragon, and he is only a little short of the real dragon! "


    Even though there has been speculation, Wu Ming''s face was immediately shocked when he saw it.


    At this time, the red dragon moved slightly and seemed to be aware of it, which made him not dare to look at it again and quickly shifted his eyes.


    The real dragon emperor is a close observer of God''s will. Wu Ming is worried that if he stays with him day and night, he will be found to be an alien, and there will be a curse immediately!


    At least in this period of time, Ji Yi is the son of destiny in this big business world!


    "Ji Yi''s spirit is grand. These two are not bad. One is a martial saint!"


    Wu Ming glanced at the Guard commander, who was obviously concentrating all his attention on himself, even making Wu Ming feel like a knife cutting and needling.


    But it is very clear that if you have any changes, the other party will come in an instant. Even if you are a master of heaven, you are not an opponent of a martial saint!


    The great master of martial arts, whose Qi and blood are like a stove, can break the evil weapon, and is a third level master!


    But wusheng is level Four! If Wu Ming closes his eyes, he can only see nothingness!


    It means terror! It is also the limit that the human body in this world can reach!


    "This guy, it''s not empty talk to treat one as a thousand. As long as we fight guerrillas, we can be called enemies of ten thousand people! Within three steps, I''m not his opponent! "


    The most powerful thing in martial arts is the instant burst of lethality. At such a close distance, the real master can''t stop it.


    Of course, if you give Wu Ming time to prepare and distance himself, it must be the martial saint who died!


    "But... I can clean up the martial saint, but the Taoist next to me can''t!"


    Among the three people present, Ji Yi is unrivaled and has a martial Saint guard, but Wu Ming is most interested in a Taoist nearby.


    The other looks ordinary, looks like thirty or forty, and with a sense of vicissitudes, a fresh air on the body, condensation but not scattered, it is a bit of fairyland.


    Without time to think, Wu Ming immediately used the eye of heaven.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the Taoist on the opposite side seemed to be aware of it, with a slight light in his sleeve.


    Wu Ming''s eyes moved, in which the magic charm appeared and disappeared quickly.


    Two people look at each other, are in the heart of a Lin, just without trace to hand in hand, each other know a little bit of each other''s foundation.


    "It''s obvious that you''ve taken refuge with Ji Yi. Although you''re not as good as the national master, you''re also quite terrible... Of course, the most important thing is that you''re as green as jade! Stable as a mountain! The earth fairy


    Although he was immediately discovered and countered at a glance, Wu Ming Ming''s eyes were clear and he could see something.


    Dixian!


    According to the law of heaven and earth''s rise and fall, the number of the sun and the moon is taken. The three flowers gather at the top and the five Qi move towards the Yuan Dynasty. If you forget your form, you will become immortal. Pure Yin and pure Yang, body and body. Upgrading to immortality without quality! Real level five master!


    Even if Fusang three precious gods, the rank is just like this!


    So far, they have achieved great success, breaking through the limit of two hundred years of immortality. Although immortality is exaggerated, it is not a myth that they will not live in the world for 500 years or 1000 years!


    "And... It''s said that the place where the immortals live is a blessed place, but it''s similar to the western field saying... It must be the most powerful ability of the immortals!"


    Wu Ming raised his head slightly to show his respect for the pioneers.


    At this point, the only way to go up is to understand the rules of heaven and earth and obtain the world status. However, it needs chance and luck. It can not be obtained by single-minded cultivation.


    "I''m ignorant of the poor way, but I''m very glad to see three experts today."


    When Wu Ming waved his hand, he was calm and his demeanor was heartbreaking.


    Even if Ji Yi gives an order, he will have no way to live, but there is only one distraction on the left and right, and the noumenon is not damaged. If he has a way out, he will be calm and able to go£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 228

    When Taoist Yuqing saw this, there was a little surprise in his eyes.


    Obviously, first, he was surprised that Wu Ming had a profound way of life and was the highest immortal. He should have been a sensation in the world, but now he is unknown. Second, he was surprised that he was calm.


    After all, when a monk is connected with heaven and earth, he will feel more and more clearly about the real dragon, and he will be restrained more and more.


    "Are you happy to succeed? How happy is the defeat? "


    At this time, Ji Yi said: "this is the heart of cultivation, but not the heart of playing chess. The way of playing chess is to compete everywhere. If you don''t stick to success or failure, where can you win or lose?"


    He immediately sat down in front of Wu Ming and said, "come on, I''ll play chess with you."


    "Obedience is better than respect!"


    Wu Ming smile, will accept the pieces, but Ji Yi is a path to take a sunspot, under a hand: "since there is this remnant, it is enough!"


    "Please


    Wu Ming returned to a son and asked in a graceful voice, "what hexagram do you want to ask when you are here?"


    "How is the world?"


    Ji Yi made several moves. She was very aggressive, but she was as steady as Mount Tai. Obviously, she had a great strategy in her mind.


    "Heaven and earth? Is that the world? "


    Wu Ming calmly responded, but with a slow smile: "the original childe intended to the world? In the state of China, those who have virtue live in it. As long as the childe refines his virtue, what''s the doubt? "


    Between the words, the light ground a few sons fall, but make Ji Yi forehead slightly ooze cold sweat.


    "Hum!"


    The commander of wusheng saw this, but there was a cold light in his eyes, with the smell of warning.


    Even if he doesn''t make a sound, there are few people who can play normally when they are stared at by his eyes.


    But Wu Ming is regardless, and is a few son, in an instant will Ji Yi into a desperate situation, to catch and kill the dragon!


    "I don''t want Taoist to be so powerful..."


    Ji Yi gives a bitter smile. She is about to throw away her chess pieces and admit defeat. But Wu Ming''s face looks like a smile, and another piece falls.


    "Why?"


    The nearby Taoist Yuqing was suddenly surprised.


    But the commander nodded slightly, revealing that "you''re a smart boy!" I''m looking at you.


    It turned out that Wu Ming, instead of falling on the key, had filled in a piece of his white son.


    This go game stresses "one breath, two breath". Originally, Wu Ming''s white game was winning step by step. Based on these two eyes, he hanged black dragon.


    Once it''s successful, Ji Yi will have to admit defeat no matter what. But now she''s filling in the blanks, but she''s dead. The good situation before has finally come to nothing.


    "This... This..."


    This kind of change, around is Ji Yi, also can''t help but some dumbfounded, suddenly turn to the color of displeasure: "lonely is not the person who can''t afford to lose, also ask the Taoist priest to accept son, don''t give up!"


    Under the agitation of mood, he even forgot to travel in micro clothes and said he was lonely.


    "Ha ha, the way of playing chess is that you don''t regret when playing chess. What else can you say? But don''t you understand? "


    Wu Ming laughed.


    "What do you think?"


    After all, Ji Yi is a man of great strength. After listening to this sentence, his intuition is very strong. He can''t help but say: "yes, the way of go is the way of the world. It''s really a wise saying."


    "Since the chaos of the Shang Dynasty, the king occupied two states and developed silently, which is really the essence of playing chess... Just remember that those who are masters should be indomitable!"


    Wu Ming said: "it''s like the world is fighting. Who can really know the result before the last moment?"


    "Yes! Yes, it is


    Ji Yi stood up and paced a few steps, but he came to Wu Ming and bowed: "Mr. great talent, there must be someone who teaches Ji Yi. Please help me out!"


    At this time, he did not hide his identity.


    "The poor are idle people in the wild. If you can''t bear the wealth, please forgive me!"


    Wu Ming made a mistake and went straight.


    "Bold! Do you know who is in front of you? King Wu''s family is distinguished, wise and powerful. Now he has two states, with 100000 soldiers and powerful generals. He is such a powerful, courteous and virtuous corporal, but you are just a humble Taoist. How dare you? "


    The martial saint was furious, his blood was surging up, his hair was standing up, which really made Wu Ming see what the real anger was.


    "Ah... That''s all!"


    Ji Yi waved his hand and threw down a jade pendant: "in that case, I will disturb you today! This jade pendant is for today''s hand talk and divination. Goodbye


    He immediately got up and left.


    However, Taoist Yuqing gave Wu Ming a deep look when he left, and a soft voice rang out in his ear: "I''m very glad to see you today. I''ll come to visit you in person some other day..."


    ¡­¡­


    "King?"


    As soon as he came out of the Taoist temple, the commander of wusheng was asking.


    "Sure enough, I have some insight..."


    Ji Yi is a smile: "want to play the trick of Sangu?"


    Although there is no allusion of "looking after the cottage" in the big business, it has a long history. In order to be polite to the noble and the corporal, the kings of the previous generation also visited the humble abode several times, invited famous people, and even felt that eating was not in line with the etiquette, so they naturally understood it.


    Then he asked Taoist Yuqing, "what do you think of Taoist priest?"


    Taoist Yuqing hesitated a little, but he said: "it''s very rare that the star picker has a profound way, and his Qi is clear, moderate, upright and peaceful, which shows that he is the orthodox of Xuanmen and the perfect of immortals."


    He has reached the realm of the earth immortal. He can say that it''s good, and immediately even the martial Saint commander next to him is moved.


    "If the immortal is perfect, is that the teacher of heaven?"


    Ji Yi pondered a little: "such a person has a strategic mind. It''s worth looking after. Go back to the Palace first and come again next time!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master!"


    In the garden, Huang Ying and Li Xiuyun come in and see Wu Ming playing with a bright yellow jade pendant.


    The jade pendant is in a ring shape with auspicious cloud pattern. The knife is simple and has the taste of great craftsmanship.


    When Wu Ming looked at it, he saw that the quality of the jade was just fine. It was just a touch of dragon spirit. It was very noble and had some special effects.


    However, he didn''t know how much dragon Qi he had in the Pearl. Naturally, he couldn''t see it. He threw it in Huang Ying''s arms: "this toy is good. I''ll give you a reward!"


    "You... You... You..."


    Huang Ying is speechless, almost want to point to Wu Ming''s nose scold.


    "What a good chance... This is the future Taizu of Zhou. What a good chance? What a pity! What a pity! If I had been there, I would have... "


    But suddenly he stopped: "what do I want? There are so many talented people under the command of King Wu. What''s my use? What''s more, are you not afraid of being caught out and facing a life and death dilemma? "


    At present, there are many fears in my heart. I think it''s not necessarily a good thing to take refuge in King Wu.


    "Good!"


    When Wu Ming saw this, his eyes seemed to see the deepest part of Huang Ying''s heart: "does Ying er know how powerful it is? I''ll see you two off now! "


    "What about the disaster of the master?"


    But Li Xiuyun bit her teeth and asked softly.


    At the beginning, Wu Ming accepted them because he wanted them to mix up the power of heaven and cover up their doom.


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry. I''m a good teacher. I won''t be robbed easily any more. It''s the two of you. After that, you must remember to be careful and practice Taoism..."


    Wu Ming big sleeve wave: "follow me!"


    This time I saw the real dragon, it was Qi Shu!


    But under the confusion of the weather machine, I don''t know how many explorations and backhand there will be next.


    Although Wu Ming himself is not afraid, but these two weak women, or to avoid the edge of the good.


    "Go?"


    Huang Ying was a clever woman. Her face turned pale: "is it the king of Wu?"


    "Don''t let cleverness mislead you!"


    But Wu Ming scolded: "it''s not the king of Wu, it''s the pulse of Tao!"


    However, it is very clear in my heart that Taoist Yuqing may be able to accommodate the Xie family, but he may not be able to accommodate himself.


    After all, the interests are so great, how can others share the food?


    "Dao Mai? "Yuqing?"


    Huang Ying''s face is more pale, even if it is Li Xiuyun, also listen to the prestige of Yuqing Taoist palace!


    "But I''m not afraid. It''s just you two. I''d better settle it as soon as possible..."


    Wu Ming rarely showed his dignified color: "after I take you out of the gate, I will use my magic power, and choose famous mountains and rivers to settle down. When the time comes, you will build caves for living, gather fruits for food, concentrate on cultivation, and wait for the news of being a teacher!"


    This is the arrangement of everything, but also coincides with Huang Ying''s own plan, immediately some moved.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Or the Taoist temple here.


    In the middle of the night, the stars are scattered and the wind is cool, but other Taoists have already fallen asleep.


    Wu Ming meditated alone in the wing room, and his eyebrows moved. Suddenly, he just laughed: "Yuqing road has grown up. How can he not show up?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve met my Taoist friends, yuqingzi."


    Under the moonlight, the figure of an old Taoist appeared slowly, his eyes were like warm jade, and his face was full of vicissitudes. He was the former Taoist of Yuqing.


    Hoo Hoo!


    In a flash, all the lights around were in full swing, but Wu Ming felt a strong force field suddenly shrouded.


    "What''s the field? Or is it the forerunner of the earth immortal


    His eyes flashed, feeling the power.


    The master of heaven is the peak of human immortality. Later, it is the practice of earthly immortality, and yuqingzi is his best contrast and teacher.


    "Well... This power is very similar to the divine realm, but it is more concentrated. In this realm, the earth immortal is the real heaven and earth! It can mobilize the strength of the whole area to strike... Tut Tut, why do you feel like walking around? "


    Although the master of heaven can call the wind and the rain, Wu Ming is quite clear that no matter what he does in the Dharma circle of the earth immortal, he will be scattered by the other party. This is the power of the earth immortal!


    "I''ve heard so much about you, I''ve heard so much about you


    Wu Ming gets up and looks at Yu Qingzi.


    Buzz!


    As he got up, a circle of clear light also appeared on him. It seemed that with the will of heaven and earth, he suppressed the light again.


    On the surface, it''s just a Taoist visiting friends late at night, but just at the moment when Yuqing Taoist opened the Dharma circle, the invisible confrontation has already started in the dark£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 229

    Buzz!


    Inside the Taoist temple room, two forces collide with each other, and the invisible waves vibrate.


    If those who are hopeful of Qi are here, we can see that these two forces, one green and one yellow, have already forced the Yellow Qi to the corner.


    "It''s worth it!"


    Wu Mingmu showed his extraordinary light, but he didn''t use his magic weapon. He just resisted with his own way: "you can see the secret of the Dharma world of the earth immortals. Even if you give up this incarnation, you''ll make a lot of money... If you can hold on for a little longer, it''s even more worthwhile to see Taoist Yuqing''s three flowers gathering at the top and five Qi moving towards the Yuan Dynasty!"


    Boom!


    But at this time, the pressure is all over the sky.


    Taoist Yuqing said with a faint smile: "Daoyou inherits Maoshan''s orthodoxy, and has done great things under the command of Han Hulin, the first eyebrow king. He calls the wind and the rain, and floods the seven armies. His bearing is really heartbreaking!"


    From the beginning, this old Taoist revealed Wu Ming''s identity, showing great confidence and potential strength.


    "Pity... Pity..."


    However, Wu Ming kept shaking his head secretly, and some felt sorry for not seeing the full strength of Taoist Yuqing.


    "But... It''s not really a good place for the immortals. If it is, I''m afraid I can''t hold it in the beginning..."


    But in my heart, I have an estimate of Yuqing''s strength: "it should be the new earth immortal, even before I have time to manage the blessed land. Is it the breakthrough after I took refuge in Jiyi this time?"


    Blessed land is the home of earthly immortals.


    Wu Ming doesn''t know much about this, but he only knows that there are such things as "heaven and earth" in the world, which is similar to the half plane of the West.


    In the blessed land, the power of the earth immortal will be doubled and almost invincible, but it is not the same thing as the legal world in this field.


    At this time, I heard Taoist Yuqing continue to say: "pick star son, you are under the command of a eyebrow king, secretly sneak into my Qianzhou, what on earth?"


    "Ha ha... Yuqingdao friendly mana!"


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I say that I''m just thinking about things, I''m willing to travel here. Do you believe it?"


    Even then, he was still calm.


    It''s like daring to submerge the seventh army, because it''s just an incarnation. Even if it''s lost, it doesn''t hurt much, but it''s pitching and fearless.


    "Naturally, I don''t believe it!"


    Taoist Yu Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He thought that he had grasped the handle of picking up the stars and investigated the details thoroughly before he came to subdue him. Unexpectedly, he met an opponent who didn''t play according to common sense.


    Even he could feel that there was a layer of fog on the Taoist opposite.


    Sitting on the putuan with his knees crossed, the voice of Qingqing as jade came: "Maoshan Taoist school is just a branch of scattered cultivation. There is a lack of gas refining method. There are only a few heixin Taoist and Honglian virgin who have made great achievements in the senior generation. Yuqing admires Taoist friends for their great improvement."


    Just now, he and Wu Ming were just fighting each other, but they haven''t really started. Now they are even more like visiting friends. When they mentioned the two, they were quite disdainful. It''s obvious that Wu Ming gave them a hand.


    Taoist Yuqing then said, "I don''t know if I should call Daoyou a black hearted Taoist now, or pick a star?"


    "The name is no more than a code. Now call me the star picker."


    There is nothing to hide about Wu Ming''s body, so he went straight to the road.


    "Good!"


    Taoist Yuqing''s eyes seemed to be shining with a few inches of light: "what is the purpose of Taoist friend''s coming here? Or for friends? "


    "What about the enemy? What about being friends? "


    "To be the enemy, you should be the end of life and death!"


    The Taoist of Yuqing waved his hand: "but although my king received the imperial edict of Shang Dynasty, his name was old and his life was reformed! You are not the enemy with Yimei Wang. Since you are under his command, you are not the enemy but the friend


    "I Maoshan Road, this time it''s Han Hulin who really helped me!"


    Wu Ming''s face moved slightly: "what do you want from Taoist priest?"


    "So good!"


    Old Taoist Yuqing was overjoyed: "the twelve Jin people of Da Shang are fierce and powerful! If you get help from friends, it''s also a strength! We should immediately go to the golden pool of shijuegan and try our best to form an alliance among the princes and discuss business together! "


    "Twelve Jin people, fierce and powerful?"


    Wu Ming was really surprised.


    With the strength of Yuqing Laodao Dixian level, it seems that the twelve Jin people are really not small.


    "I''ve heard that the twelve Jin people were the great masters of the three schools of warlords, Legalists and Mohists. It took decades of painstaking efforts to deduce a secret method. If it was refined, it would never be able to conquer the land of the gods, and the dragon would not be able to rise, so as to ensure the long-term prosperity of the Shang Dynasty, I wonder if it''s true or not? "


    Now that he has this "senior" in front of him, Wu Ming naturally has to make good use of it.


    "Although there are a few omissions, most of them are true! The twelve Jin people gather all the world''s forces and refine them with the poisonous fire of the earth''s lungs. It can be said that they gather the evil spirit of the whole world. Once they succeed, their power will only be more terrifying than they think


    Taoist Yuqing''s face rarely showed a trace of fear: "even if it suppresses the spiritual pulse, we will be controlled by it, regardless of Tao, FA, Bing, Wu, or even wild witchcraft and witchcraft! The great Shang Dynasty will also be the first dynasty to unify the whole spiritual world and accomplish the great deeds that the emperors of several generations have failed to accomplish! "


    The twelve Jin people can suppress the earth, but they can''t protect the dragon. If they are used in the struggle, they can''t say that the earth, the immortal and the blessed land will be suppressed by them.


    "... fortunately, I have been studying this Jin man for decades and have come up with a way to crack it!"


    Taoist Yuqing flicked his sleeve: "well, if you want to go to the ten Juejin pool with Lao Dao, you can make a decision with one word!"


    Obviously, after Wu Ming made further moves to join the gang, he was not prepared to let Wu Ming hear more.


    "My reply..."


    Wu Ming smile: "nature is not!"


    Although these words are light, their meaning is firm.


    "What?"


    The putuan under Taoist Yuqing''s body cracked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Wu Ming would reply like this.


    "You forget that I am good at calculating. At this time, the ten Jue pass is a dead place! What do you want me to do? "


    Boom!


    As soon as he said this, he would not hesitate to thunder in the ears of Taoist Yuqing.


    "It''s almost days. How do you know?"


    For a moment, his face twisted to terror, and the huge power of the Dharma field unfolded, and a vague shadow of spirit emerged behind him.


    Peng!


    The powerful force set off the whole wing room in an instant. The sound of explosion rose everywhere, and the terrible fire burst into the sky, startling the Taoist around.


    "Out of the water! It''s gone


    A few disheveled Taoists ran out in a panic and were about to organize rescue, but they were stopped by another Taoist.


    "Lord, you?"


    A Taoist asked strangely.


    "Don''t say, don''t move!"


    The master of this Taoist temple seems to be a 60-70-year-old Taoist. His hair and beard are white, but his face is ruddy like a baby. At this time, he waved his hand and stopped the noisy Taoist: "remember, don''t spread anything that happened tonight!"


    "According to the law!"


    The Taoist looked at each other, but immediately heard a bigger explosion coming from the wing room.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Ghosts laugh everywhere. A huge skull emerges from the sea of fire. With its mouth open, a Taoist comes out. Everyone knows that it is the star picker.


    "Ha ha... Old Taoist Yuqing, didn''t he just break a little bit? Why be so angry, but it''s not good for you


    In the laughter, Wu Ming shed blood all the way into the sky, and five black air flew out of him, wrapped up and left quickly, passing a dark light in the sky


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, Five ghosts fly away!"


    "Damn it


    Taoist Yuqing walked out of the sea of fire, with a layer of Yingying light on his body. Even the red tongue of fire could not invade him. But at this time, his face was full of solemnity and panic. Where did he look like a fairyland half a minute ago?


    "How did he know about Jinchi?"


    Looking at the direction of Wu Ming''s departure, Yu Qing was a little discouraged. She knew that even if she tried her best, Wu Ming might not be left behind, but she didn''t catch up with him: "if it was leaked out, there would be a change in the fate. My King Wu''s fight for the dragon would be a great setback!"


    Seeing the appearance of the illusory Five ghosts and the white skeleton, Wu Mingfei fled away wrapped in them, and his face was surprised: "the inheritance of Maoshan road is not so good. I don''t want to see the Taoist seed today, but I can turn the evil into the right..."


    "It''s just that... If it hadn''t been for my unstable foundation and unfulfilled land, he would not have been able to live here today!"


    Taoist Yuqing''s face was gloomy. He immediately saw a large group of fire dragons appear from the foot of the mountain. He immediately became more resentful: "hateful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    Wu Ming supported himself with the strength of Five ghosts and urged the Fuma to fly over the city and into the wilderness.


    When he got here, he also immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "sure enough... At this time, the Taoist Yuqing has not yet accomplished his miraculous skills, but it''s my chance!"


    However, the earth immortal is the earth immortal. Even if most of his strength is dispersed, Wu Ming almost suffers a heavy blow when he fights.


    "It''s worth it! It''s worth it


    After searching a cave, meditating and refining Qi, and swallowing a few pills of pills of pills to suppress the injury, Wu Ming''s face was filled with joy: "the key of the earth immortal lies in the blessed land... This Taoist of Yuqing has not been fully accomplished, so he hastily mobilized the power of the blessed land, but it''s cheap for me..."


    The key to the promotion of human immortals to earth immortals lies in the gathering of the three flowers, the five Qi and the power of the realm. Of course, the eastern Shinto calls this the realm of God, and practitioners call it the "Dharma Realm"!


    "The master of heaven is the upper body and the heart of heaven! The earth immortal is where it is. It''s a field of its own. In a small area, I mean heaven''s will


    Wu Ming kept on remembering the insights from the previous fighting methods and turned them into his own solid resources: "the essence and spirit of the three flowers, and the five Qi are the five elements. In this respect, I refined the five elements thunder method, but it was easy for the five Qi to move towards the Yuan Dynasty, and the three flowers will soon reach the summit!"


    Although the Dixian scroll of Huangting Yinfu Jing has not been found, Wu Ming has a vague understanding of his own practice.


    The benefit of this fight, if quantified, is that Wu Ming estimated that it would take him 100 years to perform the method of earth immortals, but it would only take him 50 years now£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 230

    Shangzhou.


    Among them, Shengjing, the capital of the emperor, is located in Shangzhou, where there are rich places nearby, and there are ten unique risks. It has always been as stable as Mount Tai.


    It''s a pity that the country is not in danger of mountains and rivers. Even if there is such a danger, it seems to be safe. In troubled times, it will eventually be broken.


    This man is the king of Gaitian, Xu Zongwu!


    Since the chaos of the Shang Dynasty, Tianxing came into the world with the order of chaos. It has turned into 13 routes against the king and 27 routes against the king. Xu Zongwu''s department is the most elite and the largest one.


    This time, we have won ten passes, which has attracted the attention of the whole world!


    However, when he attacked the city and plundered the land before, he suffered heavy casualties and lost the battle of attacking Shengjing of Shang Dynasty. Otherwise, Xu Zongwu might have started a new dynasty and become the ancestor of the dynasty!


    "Even if it is Shangzhou, we can see its decline at this time!"


    On this day, a Taoist walked slowly from the official road. He could see that there were starving people on both sides of the road. His bones were exposed in the wild, and there was no Rooster crowing for thousands of miles. He could not help sighing.


    "However, the reaction of the Shang Dynasty is really interesting!"


    This Taoist was the star picking son of Wu Ming''s incarnation. At this time, he was wearing a simple Taoist robe. He was clean and fresh, and he didn''t look tired at all.


    The last emperor of Shang Dynasty was Jie!


    In the history books, this man likes to be a great success, licentious and cruel. He is almost an unforgivable despot! tyrant! To destroy the foundation of our ancestors.


    But when it comes to history, Wu Ming''s discovery of the truth is far from simple.


    "Shang Jie is brave. It''s said that he can play with the stone lock of 100 Jin at the age of eight or nine, and he has the strength of nine oxen and two tigers at the age of fifteen or sixteen. He dares to fight with the fierce tigers and bears. Although he can''t be said to be extremely wise in dealing with the government affairs from his own government, he is also in line with the rules. How can he now face the war in the world, but he just shrinks the capital and relies on the city wall to defend himself? It''s like a different person!"


    Wu Ming knows that there are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that Shang Jie is really replaced by another. The other is that he is preparing a magic weapon that is powerful enough to make a final turnaround. Even the immortals have to be afraid of it!


    "These twelve Jin people were created by Shang Jie, who gathered the power of the world, collected nine iron and gold, combined with the power of the dragon and the evil spirit. Once they were successful, they would be powerful enough to move mountains and fill the sea and suppress the Earth Dragon."


    "Judging from the historical records, his action is bound to be a failure, but with the uncertainty of reincarnation, it is different! Especially the man behind the scenes, at least the authority! Have enough strength and courage to change! "


    A person through history, nature is a unique golden finger, but a group of people through it?


    The only choice is to completely change the history, go our own way, let others have nowhere to go!


    "Well... Go to Jinchi first and see how Han Hulin and the Virgin Mary of red lotus are. By the way, mix up their identities!"


    Ten Jue pass, Jinchi meeting!


    Guozi, the king of Pingshan, and eight kings with a single gun, thirteen generals with horses, set fire to the camp for 80 Li!


    Although Wu Ming was famous for these two things for a long time in the great Zhou Dynasty, Guo Zihe became a legend similar to Zhao Zilong in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "Guo Zihe is known as the last God General of Shang Dynasty. This time, you can see his edge."


    With a faint smile, Wu Ming caught a little sword light in the corner of his eyes.


    "Well?"


    "It''s very close to Shijue pass. The king of Gaitian, Xu Zongwu, called thirty-nine anti King alliance to be the leader of the alliance, command the world and attack Shengjing again... Is it the imperial court and anti king people who appear here?"


    With a little curiosity, Wu Ming immediately approached.


    "Luo song, you''ve been poisoned by my colorful centipede. Even if you have profound skills, you''ll turn into blood in a short time, and you won''t be caught soon. As long as you turn to the imperial court, my master may be merciful and detoxify you!"


    After quietly approaching, we can see that there is a swamp in front of us. Two sorcerers dressed in strange clothes, some of which are similar to Shaman sorcerers Wu Ming had seen before, but different from each other, are besieging a middle-aged swordsman in a moon white gown.


    Buzz!


    The two witches'' clothes are black and white, and there is a constant buzz around them. Two dark clouds are floating on the top. When you look closer, you can see that there are many long winged insects and rags, which are overlapping and shaking. It makes your scalp numb.


    "No! This is not a wizard, but a demagogue in southern Xinjiang! "


    In a flash, Wu Ming recognized the two men''s identities: "Shang Jie worshiped twelve Jin people. At least half of the various schools of thought were forced to work hard by Emperor Wei, and some of them were good at witchcraft!"


    The world is vast and boundless, even though the big business week occupies only the central part of the quintessence, and there are four kinds of harassment and even the establishment of the country around.


    In the southern part of Da Shang, that is, southern Xinjiang, where there are many mountains and swamps, poisonous insects multiply, and combine with the local weird witchcraft and ancestor worship, forming a strange profession - Gu Shi!


    The so-called "Gu Shi" is naturally a person who manipulates insects and pigs to hurt people. It is said that different poisonous insects can also be raised to cultivate Gu Du, which can curse people to death in silence! The technique is insidious and fierce, which is frightening but not orthodox.


    "Haha, King Gai has called all the world to fight against the king. All the 40 wars have gathered at the ten pass. You are dying. Do you still want me to take refuge?"


    Naluosong''s face was purple and black, but he was sneering. A light blue fluorescent metal ball in his hand was beating continuously, and a series of sword Qi appeared to pierce the cloud, making the poison controlled by the two demagogues fall to the ground one after another.


    "The sword Qi suppresses and kills, turns into the star light, sweeps the square circle... This is the sword pill! And this kind of method seems to be Xinghe sword pill! "


    Wu Ming''s face was a little strange.


    He was born in Maoshan Road, a branch of the Qing Dynasty. The school of joining the world was the Virgin Mary of the red lotus. She founded the red lotus sect and supported Han Hulin, the first eyebrow king. It seems that she has some ideas to replace it.


    Bai Yulian, as a saint of the red lotus sect, has a wide range of friends in the world. She mentioned the Xinghe sword sect to Wu Ming.


    This sword sect is half martial and half immortal, but it''s a sword immortal''s way. Its main magic power is to cultivate a "star sword pill". It''s said that after being trained, it will send and receive from the heart and take the head within a few feet. If the sword is brilliant, it can even wrap around the body and disappear in flight.


    However, the highest achievers in the history of he Zong''s sect also cultivated the sword sage, which is far from the legendary sword immortal.


    At this time, it is declining, almost reduced to an ordinary school of the river and lake.


    "The current leader of Xinghe sword sect seems to be called Luo song. Is that him?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin and looked at the scene: "Hmm! It''s a sword pill. Although it''s a bit nondescript, its lethality is up to level 3. Is it hidden deep? Thanks to Bai Yulian, she still wants to control the whole Xinghe sword sect through this person. I''m afraid that in the end, she will not only fight with chickens, but also compensate herself! "


    "Jie Jie... Your strength is greatly damaged. Although Xingchen sword pill is good, how many times can you use it?"


    It can be seen that the two demagogues were also quite afraid of the sword pill in Luo song''s hand. They only directed the poison attack from a distance, but they did not dare to risk themselves.


    "These two demagogues are very similar to Maoshan road in their way of practice. Depending on the supernatural power of foreign things, they don''t even have a second level of their own..."


    When Wu Ming saw this, he was quite speechless: "if he really meets Luo song with a sword, he can cut the two men''s heads with two strokes. But now that he is trapped and injured by poison, he will be in trouble!"


    Since he wanted to help each other, Wu Ming naturally made a direct move.


    "Jie Jie!"


    With a strange smile, the skeleton spirit emerged and rushed to the insect cloud.


    "Who?"


    The two Gu masters were shocked, and then manipulated the insect cloud to roar and form a wall. The white skeleton was laughing, spewing black air and corroding the four sides, which made the insect cloud fall in large areas and soon turned into a corpse.


    Seeing this, Luo song''s face flashed a strange color.


    "Where is the master? We are under the guishenzi of Southern Xinjiang! "


    When the two Gu masters saw that it was bad, they immediately moved out of the backstage. However, Wu Ming had never heard of the name. The skeleton spirit disappeared and broke through the poison blockade and came to the two Gu masters.


    "Ah


    At this time, an unexpected thing happened.


    Seeing the danger, the white Gu master took out a golden dagger from his arms and stabbed it directly into the black gu master''s chest.


    Among the spatters of blood, the corpse of the black bug master fell to the ground, but his chest was strangely undulating and suddenly burst open. A strange insect with meat wings, compound eyes and eight legs flew out, fighting with the skeleton spirit with fierce air.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming walked to the scene, but he was slightly stunned: "feeding insects with people? It seems that Gu Shenzi is also using his apprentice as a consumable, not a real person! "


    "I''ve met Sanmao Zhenjun in xialuosong!"


    Luo song received the sword pill and went forward to salute respectfully.


    "Well, no, when did I become the real king of Sanmao?"


    Wu Ming touched his face, but knew that Luo song had recognized himself. He was just a little confused about the new nickname.


    "Zhenjun inherits Maoshan''s orthodoxy, and naturally takes Sanmao as his name. In the world of practice, the fruit position of Tianshi is honorific to Zhenjun! In addition, Zhenjun makes a big noise in Leye city and just escapes from Dixian''s hands. The world is shocked, but he deserves it completely! "


    "It turns out that these three Mao Zhenjun are the standard of the most outstanding descendants of Maoshan road."


    Wu Ming was a little embarrassed. This nickname was easy to associate with him.


    "The virgin of the red lotus and the white jade Lotus can be together. Where is the one eyebrow king?"


    "They are all in Shijue pass, Gai Tianwang camp!"


    "Very good!"


    Wu Ming, who got the news, nodded, glanced at the white Gu master, who was still struggling, and turned his mouth: "there are two good Gu insects, but they are not insect slaves. The real master is Gu Shenzi... His heart and mind are connected. When he comes, it''s also a trouble. Clean up as soon as possible!"


    Immediately took out the yuan magnetic seven kill treasure gourd, slightly inverted gourd mouth: "disease!"


    Whew!


    Seven dragon like white lights flew out, with the spirit of Geng Jin and the power of the stars, and instantly killed the white bug master and the bug to pieces!


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Ming took up the gourd, turned and left. Luo song, who stayed in the same place, was dull and did not react until he quickly followed£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 231

    "It''s cruel... What kind of gourd is this?"


    Luo song followed Wu Ming, his eyes still glanced at Wu Ming''s waist unconsciously.


    "It''s sharper than the star sword pill of Dacheng sect. Even under the sword array, the poisonous insects of the poisonous God can''t be stopped... Others don''t know, but I know that the poisonous God has six main poisonous insects besides his own life, which are assigned to six disciples. It''s said that each one can resist a great master of martial arts!"


    "This time, two of them died in a row, and Gu Shenzi couldn''t sit still..."


    "Luo song!"


    At this time, I heard Wu Ming calling in front of me.


    "The villain is here!"


    Luo song bowed slightly, and his manners were extremely respectful. In front of Wu Ming, he didn''t have the airs of a leader.


    "You are so kind to Honglian sect. Just now... If it wasn''t for this, I would not have saved you. What are you thinking now?"


    "I''ll tell you!"


    Luo Song said calmly: "that Gu Shenzi is known as the first person to use Gu in southern Xinjiang. The villain is really worried..."


    "But it turned out to be this. If he wants to come, let him come!"


    Wu Ming said with a sneer: "poor way naturally makes him have no life or death. Even if you hide in the camp, are you afraid of him?"


    At this time, the forty road anti King rally, hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the barracks, if that Gu Shenzi dares to break through, but it''s just death.


    "What are you waiting for? Lead the way first


    "Yes, sir


    Luo song listened, but he was very happy. He took Wu Ming to Shijue pass.


    Step on!


    Step on!


    Both of them are supernatural powers. After a long journey, they see a lot of people around them. Of course, most of them are all kinds of disordered troops. They have more elite riders around them to check the path.


    Gai Tianwang called the world''s 40 roads of beacon smoke to gather together to form a alliance, and the movement was naturally not trivial.


    When Wu Ming ascended the mountain and looked at it, he saw a hundred miles of smoke and dust pouring in. He did not know how many spies and spies were mixed in. All kinds of Qi movements were complicated, and the color of gray and black rushed into the sky.


    "After passing the pass, go to camp!"


    Shijue pass is built close to the mountain. The wall is 30 feet high, nearly 100 meters thick and about 4 meters thick. It is tall and towering. Wu Ming feels like a little ant standing under the pass.


    "It''s not because of the supernatural power in this world, and the uncanny craftsmanship of the Mohist school. It''s impossible to think of such projects in the past ages... Even so, it''s said that in order to build this grand pass in the Shang Dynasty, it took more than 100000 people and took 40 years to complete it... But now, even if the pass is dangerous, what''s the use?"


    Around here, Wu Ming clearly felt a sense of gloom and resentment, as if deeply engraved on the land and the wall, lasting.


    Luo song has his own customs clearance document and waist tag. He immediately goes forward and takes Wu Ming to cross the barrier easily.


    At this time, however, the Shijue pass was very scattered. From time to time, there were various anti Wang leaders coming, and the guard was not very strict. The chaos in the pass made Wu Ming directly associate with the vegetable market.


    "It''s a disaster if these 40 armies which are not under each other''s command are forced together."


    When Wu Ming touched the city wall, he could see that there were mottled blood stains on it, a gap with a knife and axe, and a circle of black ash beside it. It was obvious that the trace of Xu Zongwu''s attack had not gone.


    "Even so... But every anti King''s old camp is extremely strong. As long as Gai Tianwang succeeds in uniting all the anti King''s, he will be the strongest soldier in the world with his power and good fortune and strict military discipline!"


    Luo Song said, but he had some insight.


    "It''s a pity... There''s a long way to go. Where is such an easy thing in the world?"


    With a sigh, Wu Ming and Luo song came to gai Tianwang camp.


    Of course, the anti King camp was not outside the Shijue pass, but inside the Shijue pass, near the capital of the Shang Dynasty.


    "The Shang Dynasty ordered Guo Zihe to be the general, to resist US, and Gai Tianwang took the lead. These days, he has successively killed the general, captured the flag, and occupied the enemy''s barracks! Push the front for more than 80 miles at a time, and it won''t take many days for the front to reach outside Shengjing! "


    Standing in front of a mountain like barracks, Luo song is proud.


    When Wu Ming saw it, he shook his head: "the terrain is mountainous, rugged and narrow. It''s fragmented. We have to build more camps to protect ourselves. The battle line is lengthened. In addition, the dry and dry things and the arrogant soldiers are complacent... It''s a pity that there is no such thing as Lu Xun''s burning company in this life, otherwise Guo Zihe will cry!"


    As latecomers, they are very clear about this period of history, but at this time, the anti kings are full of confidence and will not listen to advice.


    "My king supports millions of soldiers. When he conquers Shengjing, the world will surrender."


    Luo song deeply saluted Wu Ming and sent out an invitation on behalf of Xu Zongwu, king of Gai: "if the real king is willing to join us at this time, our king will be treated as a guest of honor. In the future, he will be granted the title. If he is a prominent Taoist, he will also be granted the title of Maoshan road."


    "It''s very important. I''ll talk about it after I''ve met Yimei Wang!"


    Wu Ming perfunctorily entered the camp with Luo song.


    Boom!


    At this time, open the eyes of the sky, suddenly is a shock! In Wu Ming''s field of vision, the evil spirit of millions of people rises up like a pillar in the sky. Even his spirit is not at ease with this terrible pressure.


    And dozens of starlight, with the smell of ferocity and bloodthirsty, and the deep desire to destroy everything, is simply chilling.


    "I''m afraid that half of the world''s stars are here, and most of them are in charge of the killing and expedition, crouching tiger, hidden dragon! The real crouching tiger, hidden dragon


    Of course, it looks like this on the outside, but after entering, it has another impression.


    Even though all the anti Wang camps were elite, they were also disordered in military discipline. Wu Ming even smelled the smell of liquor and powder, and he sighed to himself.


    "When Fang Qi was in his prime, he gathered millions of troops, and the world could not compete with him... But who could know that this was just the last prosperity before the flame?"


    "The barracks here is where Yimei king is. I''ll leave first!"


    Luo song led Wu Ming to a place and left in a hurry.


    "Ha ha... Here you are


    The camp doors on both sides were wide open, and Han Hu Linton, who had not seen for many days, came out with a group of people, such as the Virgin Mary of the red lotus, civil servants and military generals. An eyebrow on his face was raised, which made him look very happy: "I will be at ease if I have the real king!"


    "I''ve seen you before!"


    The virgin of the red lotus also came forward and worshipped, as if everything had happened before.


    "Ha ha... Tell me to go down and hold a banquet. I will take the wind and wash the dust for you!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Han Hulin was quite forthright.


    "It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful!"


    Wu Ming smiles and joins hands with Han Hulin. The soldiers on both sides salute one after another: "I''ve met San Mao Zhen Jun!"


    "Is San Mao really safe?"


    "Little one, please say hello to Zhenjun!"


    ¡­¡­


    They were awed by the sight of Wu Ming calling the wind and the rain and flooding the seven armies.


    "Just... San Mao Zhen Jun?"


    Wu Ming was embarrassed: "why do you feel so vulgar? It gives people goose bumps. "


    "How? I first selected the officers and men of the camp. I admire the Taoist priest for his magic power. I am even more grateful for his great help


    Han Hulin said in a loud voice.


    "Camp first?"


    Wu Ming was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, younger martial brother, do you know that the king only brought two thousand elite soldiers this time, of which one thousand were selected first, and one thousand were also strong!"


    It seems that the Virgin Mary of the red lotus has finally found a gap and comes in with a smile.


    "I see!"


    As a matter of fact, Yimei Wang is a rebel, and he has thousands of soldiers. These two thousand soldiers are the core of the elite. It can be said that most of his strength lies in them!


    As long as these people are there and the world is in chaos, they can raise a new anti flag wherever they go, and gather 100000 or hundreds of thousands of people in an instant. However, this element is very questionable.


    Because of this, Han Hulin came to join the alliance and despised the old, weak, sick and disabled in the rear.


    There are forty ways against the king in the world. If you bring all the refugees, I''m afraid they will eat up all the general''s food in a moment!


    Even now, Wu Ming can be quite sure that the supply of troops is a problem.


    "Newspaper! King Gai, there is a messenger coming


    When the party arrived at the barracks, they just sat down, and a messenger came to report.


    "The messenger of the king of heaven? Please


    Han Hulin frowned slightly and said.


    "Little one, meet the king of eyebrows!"


    Before long, an emissary came in and gave a big gift: "my king is having a big dinner tonight. Please be sure to honor me..."


    He glanced at Wu Ming again: "in addition, my king also said that I am very glad to hear that Sanmao Zhenjun under the command of Yimei king is coming. I also invited him together!"


    "I know, you step back!"


    Han Hulin waved his hand. After the messenger left, he sighed. He leaned back against the cushion and rubbed his eyebrows.


    "The king seems to be worried, but for the sake of alliance?"


    Wu Ming knew that the alliance between many anti kings was not so simple. He asked himself.


    "That''s right... I can''t object to Xu Zongwu''s wish to be the leader of the alliance. He just wants to order us to wait, or even swallow up the members of the alliance, so he can''t agree!"


    At the moment, a military general came out and said, "in that case, if we leave directly, what about him if we don''t give a bird?"


    "Not right!"


    Han Hulin also shook his head: "at the beginning, we had an agreement to keep watch and help each other. And this time brother Xu is going to capture Shengjing. He may become emperor in the future. If we keep giving orders, his face will not look good..."


    With a smile, Wu Ming accurately grasped these anti King attitudes


    "You don''t want to surrender, you don''t want to break the oath, and you''re afraid of revenge? In my opinion, Xu Zongwu is in trouble at home and abroad this time. It''s not easy just to clean up these anti Wang people. This is the only way to fall into the trap of the Shang Dynasty. "


    He suddenly felt that the fog of history seemed to have dispersed in front of him£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 232

    "The king of heaven, Xu Zongwu? The first of the world''s 40 wars, the number one anti king in the word of heaven, is indispensable for us to win the ten most important hurdles. It must be the birth of the evil star, but we don''t know what kind of destiny it should be? "


    With Xu Zongwu''s invitation, the original banquet was naturally impossible.


    On the surface, Wu Ming went to dinner with Han Hulin and the Virgin Mary of red lotus, but he thought silently: "anyway, it''s impossible to be like Han Hulin. There is only one vice life of the evil star, which must be the existence of the true life of the stars. The most likely is the three murderers, no! I''m afraid there are some shortcomings in killing stars. Is it another "killing wolves"


    Seven kills are the thieves who disturb the world! Break the army to be the general of the world! Greedy wolf is treacherous and deceitful! This is the first of all the evil stars, known as the three killer! Once the convergence, the world will change, irreversible!


    These are the three most likely stars to fall in troubled times.


    "Here comes the king of eyebrows!"


    All the way to the main tent, with the sergeant drinking, Wu Ming and others stroll into the room. Even if they had been prepared, Wu Ming was slightly surprised.


    Starlight!


    Good luck!


    Countless brilliant light, crisscross in the whole tent, evolved into endless weather, brilliant, but also with a strong evil spirit!


    "Good fellow! There are at least a dozen stars, the other stars, and more than a hundred stars. As for the stars, it is impossible to estimate... Humanity is really the most powerful thing. There are so many people in the world now! "


    Wu Ming, who has the eye of heaven, knows this kind of astrologer very well. He knows that it can be roughly classified into four levels: the light around the body, the appearance of the original life, the secondary life of the stars, and even the highest true life of the stars.


    This kind of star destiny is not destined at the beginning, but just an entry threshold and qualification, which can be contested in the future.


    Just like Wu Tiehu, Wu Ming''s family member, at first there was only a little star around his body. Later, Wu Ming came to cultivate him. Now he is under the command of Wu pheasant. He is in charge of one guard and five hundred people. He is in charge of seven grades of martial arts! Suddenly, he came to the point of showing his own destiny, and he was steadily marching towards the star''s deputy destiny.


    But even though Wu Tiehu at this time, put in the current camp, but also only in the lower!


    In Wu Ming''s field of vision, the whole camp is full of starlight and Qi, which are combined with evil spirit and military spirit to form their own atmosphere. It is brilliant, but there is a strong sense of disaster around.


    "I''m sorry for all the people in the hall. They''re going to be killed and robbed!"


    Wu Ming silently looked at the final madness, but did not directly point out.


    After all, he was not a member of the anti King camp. He didn''t need to be like this. Moreover, it was almost God''s will that the 40 road war fell and the blood sacrifice broke the business dragon! If you step in rashly, the curse will fall!


    For the sake of a group of five big and three rough people who don''t know and who don''t kill the king, let him bear the curse of heaven. Wu Ming will only do it when his head is sick!


    "But this man is still respectful to me. He should have a chance of life!"


    Glancing at Han Hulin, Wu Ming nodded in his heart.


    "Ha ha... Brother Han is here! Please take a seat


    Xu Zongwu, above the theme, spoke.


    "Thank you, brother Xu!"


    Han Hulin arched his hand and went to the back seat on the right. The seat was quite large, with chicken, duck, fish, bear''s paw and deer''s lips on it. Besides, there were two beauties serving on it. He opened a jar of old cellar and smelled of wine.


    After Han Hulin, there are several small seats. Wu Ming and the virgin Honglian also sit down. When they see that the dishes are also very luxurious, and the delicacies and jade dishes, the virgin Honglian looks slightly satisfied, while Wu Ming shakes his head secretly.


    "If you''re late, you''ll be punished for three drinks!"


    After Han Hulin sat down, he was full of red light and magnanimous. He threw his glass directly, picked up the big bowl and immediately served three bowls.


    "Ha ha! Brother Han is really happy


    This gesture, Xu Zongwu is laughing, seems quite satisfied.


    While taking advantage of the opportunity of toasting, Wu Ming also secretly takes a look at Xu Zongwu.


    To his surprise, Xu Zongwu was not a man with a face full of flesh. Instead, he was very handsome. His face was only in his thirties, and he was very handsome and heartbreaking.


    From the perspective of heaven''s eye, Wu Ming was even more excited. He quickly covered his face with his sleeve to hide the shock on his face.


    "Are you kidding?"


    But in his heart, Wu Ming still couldn''t believe it: "it''s not seven kills! It''s not breaking the army! It''s not a greedy wolf! It''s not any other bad star! It''s Wenqu and Wuqu! "


    Civil and martial arts are on the same wall!


    Xu Zongwu''s life style is the combination of the true life of Wenqu and Wuqu!


    "It''s just that such a person, not a pillar of the imperial court, or a future founding general, who is proficient in culture and military strategy, who can lead soldiers when he is on the horse, and who can pacify the people when he is off the horse, how can he come to the anti Wang Dui Li?"


    Wu Ming swept away again. At this time, all the 40 anti kings were present. He was even more surprised: "where are the three murderers


    Seven kill, break army, greedy wolf!


    Wu Ming originally thought that all the three stars were among the bandits, but at least one or two of them should be there. At this time, there was no trace at all.


    In my heart, I had a little hesitation and even a trace of self mockery: "I have the power to look forward to the future, but I am easily confused by the number of days... Seeing this scene, no matter what practitioners, I am afraid that they will have a sense of uncertainty."


    Xu Zongwu, the leader of the 40th road Fengyan alliance and the leader of the anti King army, is actually a civil and military double wall, the same star! This is a big joke! And the taste contained in it is enough to make any monk tremble.


    "Wenqu star and Wuqu star should have assisted the destiny according to the truth. They should not have been under the command of King Wu in the Shang Dynasty. Why did they come here?"


    Wu Ming couldn''t understand: "is it that the destiny of Shang Dynasty has already changed? But even so, it should be Ji Yi, king of Wu, who benefits from it. "


    It''s not impossible for people who sacrifice and refine the twelve Jin Dynasties to be guilty. It''s just that people who have the same fate as Wenqu and Wuqu should have helped the new dynasty. Now they come here. It''s almost as if someone is going to be a bandit instead of a high official. It''s amazing.


    "I heard that there is an able man under the Han brothers, named Sanmao Zhenjun, who is a human immortal Daoguo. He once fought with the earth immortal and retreated. I wonder if you could see him?"


    Xu Zongwu then said.


    "I''ve met the king when I picked the stars!"


    In a flash, the eyes of the whole hall were converging. Wu Ming could not but stand up and come to the center of the hall to pay homage.


    "No!"


    Xu Zongwu seemed to be very happy: "with the help of Taoist priest, why don''t we worry about big things? Ha ha... Wine


    Wu Ming thanks and returns to his position. He immediately catches several suspicious eyes.


    "Reincarnation!"


    This time, the mission of the main temple is strange. There are 30 reincarnations who are put into the main temple. Most of them are in the anti King camp, and naturally some of them are qualified to join the banquet.


    Only they would be particularly surprised and curious about the appearance of Wu Ming.


    "How?"


    Behind Xu Zongwu, a man with a little evil spirit asked a woman next to him.


    "There are only a few records of the anti King meeting in the history books, and only the powerful generals can make a great record of it. The others are only recorded in the secret records of the original families. I''m not sure if there is such a Sanmao Zhenjun..."


    The woman said softly, but only the man could hear her.


    "The immortal fruit, the real throne! Even though I haven''t got it yet, is there such a person in this reincarnation? "


    Song Jin, the evil man, hissed and said that the faint taste of madness and bloodthirsty made the woman step back: "Song Jin, don''t be crazy! Although there are no historical records, I have met Luo song, the leader of Xinghe sword sect. I know that these three real princes are from Maoshan road. They are reincarnated as an elder. They are not likely to be reincarnated. They are also friends and enemies with us! "


    Even the reincarnation is not willing to compete with a Heavenly Master who can call the wind and rain.


    "Zhiyu? What do you think? "


    In the banquet below, there are also two humble tables, talking in a low voice.


    "Brother Zizi, I practice the tantric" zangzhi induction Sutra ". I can tell a little. That person doesn''t feel like a reincarnation person, but it seems to have some differences with the aborigines. In short, it''s not easy to provoke. Just be careful!"


    "All right!"


    The young man, who was called Ziyou, was proud and said, "a strong man in history, of course, has a very important side. But if he offends me, of course, he will try my long gun."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, two waves of reincarnation!"


    At the beginning of the banquet, there were beauties offering dances, and the atmosphere was quite good.


    It seems that Wu Ming is also drinking and eating, and sometimes watching beauty singing and dancing. In fact, he has a good view of everything in the whole account.


    "There are many level 4 masters, but none of level 5. The strongest one should be Xu Zongwu himself! After all, Wuqu is a real life. At least it''s a wusheng! "


    "And two waves of reincarnation, one is under Xu Zongwu''s command, which seems to cultivate the evil method, has three levels, and the other has remembered the banner, and then go back to ask, a real soldier, is nothing..."


    If the audience is full, who is Wu Ming''s biggest fear? Of course, only Xu Zongwu himself.


    The life of Wenqu and Wuqu lies in the body, the body becomes a saint! And with the star power blessing, I''m afraid even the Yuqing Taoist who has just been promoted to Dixian can''t take it.


    Even Wu Ming has no doubt that the other side has practiced the military secrets. When the leader goes out to fight, he can use his magic power to borrow the evil spirit of the army. At this time, millions of troops are gathered, and there are many evil stars. Even if the five level immortals are connected, they have to stay away from the edge!


    "Such a powerful power has been directly defeated in history, and its speed is even more shocking!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "it seems that the inside story is deep..."

 Chapter 233

    At the time when the anti kings were feasting all night.


    Outside the continuous barracks, a Taoist came.


    Wearing a jade robe, the Taoist had warm eyes and a little sense of vicissitudes. He looked at the huge barracks carefully.


    "Eighty miles from the company, there are beacon smoke everywhere..."


    He, who has already realized the fate of heaven, will not be confused when he looks at Qi. Like Wu Ming, he sees the great doom hanging over the barracks.


    "King of heaven Xu Zongwu!"


    Looking at the direction of the camp center, Taoist Yuqing''s eyes were a little dark: "you were originally a man and a man with double walls. You were the general appointed by the king of Wu, but the old Taoist was anxious to get help for the king of Wu in advance, but he made a mistake, and the fate was broken... I didn''t expect that you left the king of Wu, but you made a career instead! Qi Yun is so powerful that it even suppresses the former King Wu! "


    "It''s unpredictable!"


    The old Taoist sighed: "it''s only now that the king of Wu is finally full of real dragon Qi. At first, you were influenced by the Qi of the king of Wu''s life style. You were so lucky that you didn''t fear it. Now it''s time to repay it!"


    Wenqu star and Wuqu star are born to assist the fate, and they must be officials in the court.


    It''s just that Taoist Yuqing studied Ji Yi''s fate and knew that he had such an assistant. He was eager to start ahead of time, but it caused such a deflection.


    "But that''s good! Originally, there was still a big disaster for King Wu to hit. Now it''s up to you to replace him. As long as you pass this pass, there will be no disaster and no difficulty from now on, and you will surely be able to open a new dynasty! "


    Dragon fighting in the wild, its blood xuanhuang!


    If you want to fight for the world and make a real dragon, how can you not survive the disaster?


    It''s just that there''s a secret way to find someone to "hijack" and automatically overcome the doom of heaven and earth, and it''s plain sailing for those who have been hijacked to pass the checkpoint.


    Originally, Taoist Yuqing hesitated a little, but now seeing the military atmosphere, he finally made up his mind.


    "Since you are an anti king and preach for Allah, you are the destiny of heaven."


    "At this time, one is also dead, and the other is dead. Why don''t you carry Ji Yi''s original fate together! This is your life


    Yuqing Taoist murmured.


    Originally, it took 40 routes of blood sacrifice against the king to break the great business dragon. Even so, Ji Yi''s future attack on Shengjing still had a bloody battle.


    Since Taoist Yuqing had already made a bet, he naturally spared no effort to ensure the success of the real dragon.


    "I''ve got Ji Yi''s blood hair secretly... I''ve also found the introduction to the casting!"


    He thought silently, and three copper coins appeared on his hand: "in those days, Xu Zongwu''s ancestors were in poverty, and he was once greatly favored by Ji''s family. These three copper coins are part of them, and now they are just the right way to do it!"


    In other words, it''s not all right to look for people to rob. The most brilliant person pushes the boat with the current without any trace. Even Taoist Yuqing should try his best to follow the fate of heaven.


    Since Xu Zongwu''s ancestors have been benefitted, he should repay them at this time. The way of heaven still has borrowing and returning, let alone people?


    Only on this premise can it be easy to use. Otherwise, even if the earth immortal, he will not be able to move Xu Zongwu at this time.


    "Ji Yi is almost a real dragon now. If you want to find someone to rob you, at least it must be Jiaolong''s life. Except for Xu Zongwu, no one is more suitable..."


    Taoist Yuqing''s face suddenly became very strange: "I didn''t expect that when I was thinking about it, I had such a harvest. It''s really a wise saying that happiness lies in misfortune, and misfortune lies in happiness!"


    Ji Yi''s loss of a great general is naturally very sad, but it can offset the future killing and robbery, but it is a big profit.


    At this time, Taoist Yuqing had a lot of reverence for the destiny.


    I just feel that the number of breath makes people, one to this.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in Shengjing.


    This is the capital of the great Shang Dynasty. It is full of flowers. Twelve streets crisscross each other. The buildings on both sides are magnificent. It has the bearing of a great country.


    At this time, the whole Shengjing was already under martial law, but in the magnificent imperial palace, there were twelve huge figures standing up.


    The figure was bronze, like a sword, but it was still in its infancy. However, a fierce spirit came to its face, and the birds and insects were forbidden for dozens of miles.


    In the leg position of the Jin people, there are many wooden frames, on which there is a dense crowd of craftsmen, just like ants. The huge flames are burning, making the surrounding temperature surprisingly high and sweating.


    "Your Majesty sent me to ask, what happened to the twelve Jin people?"


    At this time, a servant in palace clothes came and asked, walking lightly and speaking softly.


    "To Mr. Gao!"


    In reply, a middle-aged man with long hands and feet and an ordinary face was like an old farmer who could be seen everywhere in the field. He was also a bit of a meticulous craftsman. At this time, he was holding a black ink ruler. When the craftsmen saw it, they all saluted respectfully.


    This is the great master of contemporary Mohism. Mohism has a tradition. No matter what the name of the great master was, after succeeding, he should always forget it. He is only called "great master".


    The middle-aged man''s voice was calm and meticulous: "with the power of the imperial court, we collected the nine iron elites in the world, and the Mohist elites did their best. After nine years of hard work, we led the earth''s lung to poison fire and trained Gangsha. A total of 18 elders were killed, and then we made a little rough embryo. We also invited ten top level Legalists and mantras to bless them day and night, Finally, I became the twelve golden men


    Between speaking, it is also with a little too much emotion.


    "In this way, it''s done!"


    Gao Gonggong is very happy.


    "Yes, yes! But if we regard the twelve Jin people as a person, we are only finished with its body, and we are short of the most important soul! "


    Middle aged people shake their heads.


    "Where is the soul?" Mr. Gao is in a hurry.


    "This is not within the scope of my authority. Please ask someone else!"


    There seems to be a little sadness in the eyes of the Mohist Tycoon: "the success of the twelve Jin people has resulted in the heavy casualties of the Mohist school. According to the agreement, we will go back to seclusion completely and avoid the world..."


    "Eh?"


    Gao Gonggong was shocked: "my Lord, you have accomplished such a great cause. Your majesty will be very happy when you know that you are rich and prosperous. We have gold men in our business to suppress our fortune. But why should we suffer if our country has lasted for thousands of years?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The great master shook his head firmly. A moment later, in the middle of the mountain shaking, several huge wooden birds fluttered high, with faint figures on them.


    "Amitabha!"


    Among the people watching the wooden bird leave on the ground, I don''t know when there will be more monks like lamas in black robes.


    "Master!"


    Gao Gong slightly saluted: "the Mohist school is gone. What can we do? Your majesty is waiting for the golden man to help you! "


    "Cause and effect in the world, there are fixed numbers!"


    One of the leading monks had white eyebrows, but no beard on his chin, and his eyes were filled with a sense of Zen: "the great master of Mohism was in charge of the whole situation. He was attacked day and night by the poisonous fire of the earth''s lungs and the evil spirit of the soldiers. He was already seriously injured, and he would be in bliss as soon as possible, It''s really good... "


    Mohism was once in great trouble. The great master of Mohism of the former dynasty was sheltered by the Shang Dynasty, so he was lucky enough to preserve the orthodoxy. This time, when the merchant Jie called each other, he did not dare not but to come.


    In addition, all the treasures and magic tools in the open door are extremely skillful. Without their help, I''m afraid they will not be able to cast gold and iron in another 90 years.


    After paying such a heavy price, the Mohist school can be described as a successful retirement, and then completely separated from the Shang Dynasty.


    In the eyes of the Brahman people, this is quite aware of the current affairs.


    Otherwise, there will be more than one school assisting Shang Jie. When he meets a Mohist who has lost his strength but has made great contributions, he will be severely suppressed.


    "What can your Majesty''s golden man do?"


    Gao Gonggong is in a hurry.


    "As the great master said, the embryo has been completed, and the rest is only injected with dragon Qi to form a spirit, so that it can really have great power and suppress the earth vein!"


    A nearby monk came out, folded his hands and said, "our three great masters and uncles have hidden themselves in the light and darkness of Vajra. They have observed with the eyes of the three realms day and night, but everything is ready, only the east wind!"


    Vajra''s hidden light and dark enchantment is the highest secret of Brahman. It''s said that it can cover up the secret of heaven! Man and God are unpredictable!


    And the three realms of Dharma eye is known as all over the sky, earth, people three realms, no one is missing!


    The combination of the two powers is the real supervision of the three realms! Even the earth fairy can''t find it!


    "Then why..."


    As soon as Gao Gonggong came out, he suddenly felt speechless and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m too anxious. Don''t blame me, masters!"


    "If you want to achieve great results, you need to cultivate 300000 merits! In addition, timing, location and human harmony are also indispensable! "


    Just now the old monk said: "now the internal skill is perfect, and the external skill will arrive. You can inform your majesty to start preparing..."


    "Here it is


    Gao Gonggong stepped down quickly.


    Although he was in a high position, the old monk on the other side was a figure who was regarded as the national teacher by Shang Jie. He was very valued and naturally did not dare to be careless.


    After many craftsmen left the scene, a Lama monk was replaced. He sat cross legged and said something.


    As the smoke swirls around the Dharma circle, gold Sanskrit appears, like Hengsha, around the twelve Jin people, slowly infiltrating into it, which is quite mysterious.


    "If you want to be a man of the twelve Jin Dynasties, you must not break or stand!"


    The old monk held the Buddha string, and a wisp of light flashed in his eyes: "the embryo has become, but the soul needs a lot of dragon Qi and even national fortune to suppress the evil spirit in the embryo! I''m afraid it''s not enough just to rely on big business. "


    However, it is quite clear that all these treasures were formed by chance in ancient times.


    Now, I still want to cast, but I go against the sky.


    He helped Shang Jie with a series of tricks. Everything he prepared was for the next day!


    "Master, I''m Buddha. I''d like to give up my skin bag, but I wish my Tao would prosper in the world..."


    The old monk murmured, and there was a kind of "sacrifice one''s life for righteousness" in his eyes!


    ... (to be continued.)

 Chapter 234

    In the camp of the heavenly king.


    In the army tent, the people were drunk, the atmosphere was strong, and gradually reached the peak.


    "King, there is no pleasure in the army. Please allow the fighting to take place!"


    A military general who seemed to be drunk came out and drank loudly.


    "Good!"


    "It''s delicious!"


    The so-called wrestling is naturally similar to the nature of the martial arts competition before the imperial court. However, when the army is brave and plays with life, it is easy to bring blood and often fight to kill people.


    However, the anti Wang on the scene were all a group of rough men. At this time, they held the beauty in their arms and made a lot of noise. Obviously, they liked to see this.


    "Good!"


    Xu Zongwu had a haze in his eyes, but he clapped his hands and said, "come on! Set up the venue! "


    "Subordinate Zhao Cheng!"


    "It''s easy for my subordinates!"


    "I''ve seen King Gai, and I''ve seen you kings!"


    The two swordsmen came forward and saluted each other. They immediately focused on each other. After a few rounds, they suddenly roared and collided with each other like tigers.


    Ding!


    When the two swords intersect, one sword breaks, but the other one penetrates into the body mercilessly.


    The martial arts in the army are so simple and quick, and one blow will determine life and death!


    Poof! Blood splashes and beauties scream, but the anti king in the tent doesn''t care. He laughs, and some take out big jade fingers, agate and so on.


    "The winner! Zhao Cheng


    The waiter sang his name high, but Zhao Cheng gave a big gift: "thank you for your reward!"


    Then he bowed down.


    When Xu Zongwu saw this, he whispered a few words to a servant. The servant was stunned and ran down quickly.


    "My subordinates Xiang Yong and Hong Biao have met the king!"


    It seems that he has been told, but the next two swordsmen are both attacking and defending, coming and going, and they are very lively.


    It''s just that the anti kings are killed in a sea of blood, and there are many wars. How can we not see this? Some slightly jaw head, meaning very praise, some corners of the mouth with disdain.


    "Stop!"


    A red browed, tyrannical anti Wang is a drink: "soft, like a girl! Not good, not good! "


    With a finger to Xiang Yong: "you! Step back! I have general Pan Feng! But it can be used to make you happy


    "Yes, sir


    From behind him, a strong man, eight feet tall and like an iron tower, came out. He was very fierce and muscular. In ancient times, he was a rare brave general!


    "This man is the king of red eyebrows. He is the most cruel and easy to kill!"


    Wu Ming''s ear heard the low voice of the virgin of the red lotus. At first glance, the girl''s cheeks were red, and she seemed to be more charming than wine.


    "Start!"


    Next to him, a soldier shouts, and Pan Feng sneers. He immediately opens his big hand like a palm fan and grabs Hong Biao.


    "Ah! Cool breeze, big nine


    Hong Biao obviously knew that when he was at the critical moment of his life and death, he suddenly burst out, his speed increased sharply, and there was a hazy luster on his sword. It was obvious that he used some secret method.


    Whew!


    The sword Qi fell down like a plum blossom. It brought blood to Pan Feng, but it could only enter the flesh for one or two points. It seemed that he was under strong resistance and couldn''t enter the flesh.


    "Ha ha... Are you tickling someone?"


    Pan Feng''s whole body is bathed in blood, but she doesn''t care about it. She laughs wildly, just like the devil king of hell. Some Meiji on the scene is already shaking with fright.


    "I got you!"


    All of a sudden, Pan Feng turns around, grabs Hong Biao''s hands firmly with his big hand, and his face is grinning grimly.


    Gee! Gee!


    As soon as his black iron palm was forced, Hong Biao screamed, his wrist broke, and his steel sword fell to the ground.


    "Give me a lift!"


    Pan Feng made a posture that the overlord raised the tripod, and raised Hong Biao high. The blood color in her eyes flashed and tore it violently!


    I''m sorry!


    In the middle of the air, blood is like a spring, two pieces of human body fall, with flesh and viscera flying.


    "Ah


    This scene immediately filled the camp with screams, and even several women turned pale and fainted. There was a faint smell of incontinence.


    "Ha ha... How about my general Pan Feng Ke Yong?"


    The red eyebrow King laughed. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Xu Zongwu''s ugly face at all. His eyes suddenly turned and pointed to Wu Ming behind Han Hulin: "does this Taoist dare to compete with my general?"


    In the eyebrows, there is the color of provocation and carelessness.


    "Ha ha... Brother Chimei is joking!"


    Although Han Hulin was also laughing, his eyes became cold: "Taoist priest is my distinguished guest. How can he humiliate me like this? If you offend your brother, you will be punished for three drinks


    "Three drinks?"


    With a cold smile, the red eyebrow king said in a loud voice, "if Sanmao''s path doesn''t come, why don''t you send me the beauty in red behind you? My family pan Fengshan can be a royal daughter, but she is... Hehe... Hehe... "


    In words, there is a sense of obscenity.


    "Well? Isn''t this... A trial? "


    Wu Ming is holding the wine cup, the Mou son is tiny move: "is just the other side target is me?"? Or Han Hulin, or the Virgin Mary of the red lotus? Is there a reincarnation behind it


    Han Hulin finally couldn''t even keep the fake smile on his face and became completely gloomy.


    But it''s quite clear that this is the camp''s account. With the gathering of generals and the suppression of the evil spirit of the army, all the Taoist magic powers will be greatly reduced.


    In such a state, even if the real person can''t beat the ordinary warrior, not to mention the murderer Pan Feng?


    "What? If you don''t want to, give me the beauty! "


    The red eyebrow King laughs: "brother, I also advise Hulin that there are many swindlers in the river and lake. Don''t fall for them at will!"


    "Since the king is like this, I can only try my best!"


    Wu Ming stood up, but with a slight smile, he stopped Han Hulin''s action.


    "Good! Pan Feng, treat this "real king" Well! "


    As soon as the red eyebrow King applauded, Pan Feng gave a ferocious smile and made a gesture of committing suicide.


    "Good, Honglian, you go!"


    Wu Ming casually pointed out that the virgin of the red lotus was there, her lips slightly widened.


    If it''s a real Heavenly Master, she may be able to suppress her Qi and cast a spell to kill Pan Feng. But as a second-class monk, she''s afraid of the evil spirit of the army. I''m afraid she''s really a weak woman.


    "What''s the matter? Is this little Taoist going to take the opportunity to harm me? "


    When the lady of the red lotus was in doubt, she saw Wu Ming smile, and a small white golden gourd fell into her hand: "this treasure is for you. Come back after killing Pan Feng!"


    In the words, he was full of self-confidence and whispered a few pithy words in the past.


    To tell you the truth, what is Wu Ming''s status in such a provocative contest? No matter win or lose, it''s just a lose, no reason to lose, so immediately find a runner.


    If Bai Yulian was present, maybe she would be called, but now the Virgin Mary of red lotus is the same.


    "According to the law!"


    The lady of red lotus listened, but her eyes were bright, and she went on the stage delicately: "general pan, please!"


    The rest of the anti Wang were stunned and immediately burst into laughter.


    They have never seen the means of the lady of red lotus. They just think that she is an ordinary woman. Only Xu Zongwu stares at the gourd in the hand of the lady of red lotus, and his face flashes with a thoughtful color.


    "Ha ha... Such a beautiful woman, the battlefield should be in the boudoir, you Han Hulin no one!"


    The red eyebrow king was so happy that he said in a hurry: "don''t play dead!"


    "Yes, sir


    Pan Feng burst out laughing and suddenly jumped on her like a giant bear.


    "Hurry like a law! Kill


    When the strong wind blows on her face, the virgin of the red lotus grits her teeth, holds the gourd, runs the magic power, and reads the formula.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a piece of brilliant star light came out of the seven kill gourd, and with the sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring, seven silver white sword lights flew out like a long dragon.


    "What is it?"


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, soaring straight up to the sky, and the extremely condensed Qi of Geng Jin makes the surrounding people''s knowledge of goods even worse.


    "Ah


    Puff! Puff!


    The seven swords surrounded Pan Feng like a dragon. Sometimes he screamed. I don''t know how long it took, but he came back to the gourd.


    Pan Feng kept the posture of fighting, standing in the field, but the expression on her face was quite strange: "I..."


    A word export, his hand fell down, immediately is another piece of flesh and blood, Hua la! In a flash, his whole body was like a building block, scattered all over the ground.


    Hiss!


    This scene, quite terrifying and ferocious, suddenly a lot of eyes focused on the gourd in the hands of the goddess of red lotus.


    "This... The winner of this game... Under the command of Yimei king, the virgin of the red lotus!"


    The official''s voice was trembling, as if some could not believe it, and some were afraid. He stammered.


    The Virgin Mary of the red lotus returns to her seat. No matter which direction she is aiming at, the face in that direction shows the color of vigilance.


    "Thank you very much for your gift. I''ll return the original!"


    The lady of the red lotus held the gourd respectfully, but her heart was still dripping blood: "good magic weapon! It''s a good magic weapon. These seven flying swords can kill the great master, and they are not afraid of the evil spirit of the army. They are even better than the red lotus demon I worshiped! It''s a pity that this heartless man only lent me such a short time... "


    However, even if she gets this treasure, she will hide it like a lifeblood to protect her body. She won''t give anyone a look at it.


    Although she had the heart to buckle down, those piercing eyes still made the Virgin Mary of red lotus feel awe inspiring and make the right choice.


    "Good!"


    Wu Ming put the gourd away, but in the face of other searching and awed eyes, he had his own temperament of being as deep as the sea. He suppressed all the heaven and everything, and remained majestic.


    ¡­¡­


    "How?"


    Song Jin next to a woman is asking: "can you be sure?"


    "The magic weapon is nothing but a dead thing. If you can refine it, it seems that this man is already a master in heaven... I''d better not!"


    Song Jin sighed.


    On the other hand, Li Zizi''s expression was quite wonderful: "this thing... Seems to be my weapon? There is also the power of Xingming. Is it true that these three Mao Zhenjun are not Taoists, but members of our military family? "


    Even though he is invincible, he still has no bottom in his heart to take the seven swords£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 235

    Although there was a small episode, the banquet was still as usual, and at last all the rebels left.


    Just a small group of people, but can not bear, secretly gathered together.


    In a remote camp, it seems that there are no people around, but the array is secretly arranged, and there is a boundary to ensure that the slightest sound does not leak out.


    "It''s so powerful that Sanmao Zhenjun, a magic weapon, can resist the fate of Xu Zongwu in the military camp and forcibly kill such a warrior as Pan Feng!"


    The female reincarnation with Li Zizi hugged her shoulder and said with some timidity that she seemed to feel very strong, and she was also the most frightened just now.


    "Hee hee... If my sister is afraid, she can join us! It''s just a Heavenly Master. We haven''t paid attention to it yet! "


    The woman who was with Song Jin was also there, with several people standing behind. Her breath was strong and evil. With a charming smile on her face, she looked around at more than ten reincarnated people in the tent: "as long as you join our blood alliance, we will naturally protect you!"


    "Especially elder brother Li, if you are willing to come, our alliance leader likes talents most. I think he won''t be stingy of being an elder!"


    Li Zizi said with a smile: "it''s just the elder''s position. If you can guarantee me to pass this mission, what if I sell my life to you?"


    This statement, the reincarnation of the whole camp are pale!


    Lord temple! Reincarnation mission! Wipe out punishment!


    It''s like a heavy mountain, always pressing on people''s minds.


    Even though she was so overbearing and overbearing, the woman''s face changed and she was speechless.


    "We have all seen the strength of the anti King side. The army is strong and powerful, and capable people and scholars emerge in an endless stream. Take today''s Sanmao Zhenjun as an example. It''s really unfathomable. The ending in the history books is that the whole army is destroyed, and some of them can''t even pass down a name. We should know the horror of it!"


    Li Zizi looks gloomy.


    "But this time, most of your blood League elders came together, but why? What about your leader? Are you also involved in this task? "


    Li Zizi asked a few questions. They were all like the art of war. They were fierce and fierce. They hit the point!


    "Good! Why is there such a large number of people in your blood League this time? Even Qi Zhi, the elder, is there any conspiracy? You have to give us an explanation! "


    A reincarnation immediately cheered.


    "What do you say? Good! I''ll give it to you now! "


    Evil laughter suddenly rang out around, but Song Jin, who had been silent, changed his face and blurted out: "deputy leader?"


    "The deputy leader of the blood alliance? Heart eating boy? No! Be careful


    Li Zizi''s face changed greatly. The spear behind him whined without wind. In front of him, however, he had a smart weapon to protect himself!


    Poof!


    It''s too late!


    Even with Li Zizi''s eye power, he could only see a blood shadow fluttering on the reincarnation, and immediately fell to the ground. He turned into a boy with black clothes, white hair, pale face and a bit of childish spirit. He was holding a thing in his hand and was still bouncing and spilling blood.


    Creak!


    At this time, the boy''s appearance of the youth is not hesitant, palm a force, just like a blood red flowers in full bloom in the hand: "lucky! I can''t see you like that now! "


    "You... You... I... i..."


    The reincarnation man''s face showed the color of endless fear. He trembled and lowered his head. Then he saw a piece of blood in front of his chest, blooming like a plum blossom, and suddenly fell down, with no breath.


    A word does not agree, then brazenly start to kill, the image of this boy in people''s hearts, immediately like a demon!


    "It''s you! Heart eating boy! I didn''t expect that your blood alliance even the Deputy alliance leader came down! "


    Li Zizi swept away his long gun and protected Ruan Zhiyu behind him. His face was full of dignified color: "what do you want to do?"


    The name of "eating heart boy" is obviously very big. At this time, the reincarnation people in the camp all shrunk their heads, even though yuan Lao of the blood League was a little uncomfortable.


    All this is because the other side''s bad name is too terrible!


    It is said that this man is indifferent and heartless. He once killed his adoptive father and adoptive mother and practiced magic skills in secret. He was wanted by the whole cultivation circle. Later, he became more and more serious in the main temple.


    What the heart eating boy practiced is a secret of the witchcraft sect, the true interpretation of ziyao evil god. The main idea is to refine the blood of the evil god and restore the real body of the ancient evil god. It is not easy to collect the essence and blood. Originally, this man was stuck in the realm of blood devil Yang and looked like a boy. But after one mission, he made great progress, and even condensed a drop of blood of the evil god, He grew up again. His strength is unfathomable, and his character is ferocious and vicious.


    "Deputy leader, why are you here?"


    To Li Zizi''s surprise, he was even more surprised to see Shixin boy.


    "How can I know?"


    Eating heart boy also spat: "bad luck! This mission is unusual. I even suspect that the leader of the alliance has been chosen... "


    "Leader? How old is he? "


    Song Jin and others lost their voice and looked surprised. It was obvious that the leader of the alliance had a high position in their hearts.


    Moreover, the only one who can subdue the heart eating boy is the blood alliance leader.


    "Is it true or false?"


    Suddenly, many people just asked.


    "How do I know?" Shixin boy rolled his eyes: "as soon as I came here, I was caught by the task. It took me a lot of effort to clean up my hands. I almost missed the golden pool meeting..."


    Seeing that he had made great progress, Song Jin turned his eyes to himself: "I''m afraid he''s either going to kill people to make blood, or he''s going to look for opportunities..."


    "I am the deputy leader of the alliance. When the leader is not here, I will take charge of the whole situation. Can you wait for me to obey you?"


    The heart eating boy sneered.


    "Naturally, you are the only one to follow the orders of the old man!"


    Song Jin and others bowed themselves.


    "Jie Jie... Are you waiting?"


    Shixin boy looks at the idle samsara headed by Li Zizi.


    "Mr. Li has already made an offer. If he can protect us to complete this task, what if he works hard for you?"


    Li Zizi said in a loud voice.


    "Che... It''s really bad luck to be assigned to the anti King camp!"


    The boy''s face was also a little ugly. Even he was afraid of being killed by the main temple: "you idiots, didn''t you wake up those anti kings? What do you have to wait for? "


    Said, a terrible murderous is emerging, eyes more like a green light out.


    "The Deputy alliance leader Rong Chen, we are very modest. Some of us can''t even see the face of anti king, let alone Xu Zongwu, who is full of opportunities every day..."


    Song Jin and the female elder also had a lot of trouble: "some of us who barely got along with each other had once talked to the anti king about preventing fire attack, but they were immediately denounced as nonsense, and even one elder was surrounded and killed... Later, it was confirmed that the king of green forest had secretly taken refuge in the imperial court, On the other hand, we framed the elder as a spy... Fortunately, we were clean handed and didn''t get in touch with each other, otherwise we would be caught all at once! "


    "Ah... Qi Shu!"


    When the boy heard this, he sighed, "heaven forbid! The general trend should not be violated! Does the temple want us all to die this time? "


    The number of Qi makes people confused with all kinds of colors, and they don''t know when they are at the gate of death.


    It''s obvious that most of the 40 road anti Wang are in this state.


    This is destiny!


    Even as Wu Ming, persuading Han Hulin may not work, let alone those reincarnated.


    "Well, your task should be to ensure the survival of the anti Wang army. You don''t have to attack Shengjing, do you?"


    The heart eating boy swept around: "now I order that all reincarnated people of different camps stop fighting inside and fight outside together. If there is any defiance, I will kill them first!"


    "Next, we''ll unify the order and see what we can do..."


    Eating heart boy said here, eyes also have a cool flash, but it is thought of a legend of the alliance leader.


    "Who?"


    All of a sudden, his face changed greatly. With a wave of his hand, a blood red momentum came out and flew to a corner of the camp.


    "Hee hee... Jie..."


    A ghost appeared and immediately broke through the air. Many reincarnated people screamed and urged the FA formation to intercept. However, they saw bursts of light on the ghost, but they escaped easily.


    "Chase! If the news is leaked to other reincarnation people, it''s all right. If it is leaked to the historical aborigines, do you want to wipe it out? "


    The heart eating boy screamed, turned into a blood flame, and chased out.


    "Good! At least he is right in saying that if the information is leaked out, we are likely to be punished and killed! "


    Li Zizi''s face is firm: "Zhiyu, please!"


    "Over there!"


    Ruan Zhiyu climbed on Li Zizi''s back, closed her eyes, but a golden vertical eye appeared in the middle of her eyebrow: "the other side is very fast, and has already run out of the barracks!"


    "Chase


    Many samsara look at each other and catch up with each other.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    For the convenience of the meeting, the camp they chose was originally the corner of the camp. At this time, they turned over and immediately ran out of the camp and came to a wilderness.


    "East! There are signs of fighting. One of them is as bloody as a flame. It must be the heart eating boy


    Ruan Zhiyu on Li Zizi''s back said slowly. Xiumei frowned, and a trace of pain appeared on his face.


    "Come on! Jixue League is the first to attack. In addition, brother Lin and brother Zhao, please outflank from both sides. I''ll go back to him! "


    As he ran, Li Zizi was biting his teeth. He quickly assigned the task, and even reported the names and surnames of the reincarnated one by one.


    "Good!"


    At this time, even Song Jin did not object.


    "Kill


    The crowd formed a siege, and when they entered the arena, they saw a mess. The heart eating boy seemed to have turned into a bloody flame. He was furious and pursued a virtual shadow£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 236

    Bear!


    When Li Zizi arrived at the battlefield, he could see that the heart eating boy was incarnated in blood flame. His Qi burst and ignited the surrounding trees. Even his own Qi and blood were ready to move. His face changed: "purple blood devil Yang Dacheng?"


    But I suddenly think of the rumor about ziyao evil god.


    It''s a secret of the witchcraft sect. It condenses the blood of evil spirits. When you become a little successful, you can burn your opponent''s blood in one move. If you reach the purple blood demon Yang of a great success, you can absorb other people''s blood essence and feed your own injury!


    It''s said that the real peak is to refine yourself into a blood shadow. If you rush down, you will be drained of blood essence as long as it''s blood gas within a hundred meters!


    And now the performance of eating heart boy is obviously more than that of purple blood devil Yang Dacheng, with a faint taste of the peak!


    "When the purple blood demon Yang reaches its full potential, it will be able to defeat the great master. If it reaches its peak, won''t it be enough to compete with the Heavenly Master?"


    Li Zizi clenched his spear: "it''s just like a deputy leader. No wonder the blood alliance is so overbearing!"


    Jie Jie!


    At this time, the grim smile came from the shadow again, which was creepy.


    I''m sorry!


    All of a sudden, the ghost was divided into three, and suddenly turned into three monsters with different shapes and ferocious faces.


    "Taiyin ghost! Shaoyin ghost! Yuyin ghost


    Ruan Zhiyu lost her voice and exclaimed: "brother Li, be careful, this is the most ferocious demon!"


    "Jie Jie..."


    The wind was blowing, and the three ghosts were burning with green phosphorous fire. Even the temperature around them seemed to drop, which made the teeth tremble.


    "Drink! Ziyao evil god! The flame burns the sky


    The boy''s face was solemn to the limit. Suddenly he gave a loud drink, and a big purple shadow appeared behind him. He made a seal with his hands, just like pushing a mountain.


    Boom!


    In a flash, a bloody sun seemed to bloom, with the unique idea of Qi, blood and masculinity!


    "Wu Dao Qi and blood, turn evil into positive? Refining Yin for Yang? "


    The ferocious spirit even made the encircled samsara retreat. Song Jin exclaimed, and his face showed the color of fear and worship.


    "I actually..."


    Li Zizi put Ruan Zhiyu down with a determined face: "even the battlefield is not qualified to enter? Are you kidding? Zhiyu, stay here! "


    "Big brother Li!"


    In Ruan Zhiyu''s exclamation, Li Zizi''s body shows a layer of white gold light. The combination of man and gun breaks the entrance like a dragon.


    "Husha, the strategist, is a magic weapon


    Bang!


    The White Gold spear flashed and finally broke his blood. When he came to the scene, Li Zizi saw a scene of wonder


    With a sneer, the three headed demon Jie suddenly pounced into the air, forming a rotating triple pole. Waves of Yin Qi bloomed, and a green light blade appeared in the middle.


    "Ah... Three Yin''s soul taking! The ghost chopper


    The heart eating boy cried out in fear: "this sword hurts people''s body and pollutes people''s spirits. It''s the burning of the three demons themselves. Please start to interrupt it quickly!"


    "Break the army! Break the army


    Li Zizi speaks faster than the heart eating boy. Almost when he sees the three demons, he burns a layer of star power, and the shadow of a spear appears behind him, which is the star power of breaking the army!


    Of course, he is not a Star Destroyer, but with the great power of the main temple, he has a magic talisman specially storing the power of the star.


    "A shot to the gods!"


    Li Zizi, at this time, is at least equivalent to an army breaking Deputy!


    At this time, he roared, his body was full of Qi and blood, his long gun flew out like a meteor, and his target was the center of the three demons!


    "Ziyao! Ziyao


    At the same time, the evil spirit behind the heart eating boy is also shouting, his body is emitting purple light, the huge evil spirit virtual shadow solidifies, and the magic palm catches the three demons.


    Whew!


    Bang!


    Starlight and purple light merge together. At last, they fight fiercely with the green light of the ghost chopping sword. The thunder and lightning, the burst of Qi and blood, suddenly condense and turn into the ultimate destructive power.


    Boom!


    In the shock wave of terror, that little star burst first. Li Zizi''s long gun flashed, whined and broke into two pieces. The huge force hit Li Zizi''s chest and made him vomit blood.


    "Ziyao evil god, protect me!"


    Shixin boy''s face changed greatly. He nipped at the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood essence. The demon behind him condensed, opened his arms, blocked in front of him and met the green light of the sword!


    Poof!


    With a flash of phosphorous fire, the evil spirit''s shadow collapses inch by inch, and the light of the ghost chopping sword converges most of the time, but it disappears again. The heart eating boy suddenly utters a scream


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Deputy leader!"


    "Big brother Li!"


    As the smoke gradually dissipated, the samsara around him dared to step forward. Then he saw Li Zizi lying on the ground with a pool of blood under him. Ruan Zhiyu quickly went to help him up.


    If she is an ordinary weak woman, she should cry at this time, but she is also a reincarnation, deeply aware of the cruelty of the main temple. At this time, she seems to be in the middle of a pack of wolves, and she is extremely weak, so she is in a hurry to rescue.


    "Cough..."


    Huang mang on her hand seemed to be quite effective. Before long, Li Zizi woke up slowly, opened his eyes, and spat out a big mouthful of black congestion: "how powerful!"


    "Brother Li, that''s great!"


    Feeling the hostile eyes around her, Ruan Zhiyu could not bear it and wept with joy.


    "Deputy leader!"


    Song Jin, who was in the blood League, looked at the boy with a gloomy face and a huge knife wound on his chest. His face was full of blue and blue, and he was bleeding constantly. He said with a look of Horror: "even if you go out in person..."


    "Well! We have hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the world. Although I am a great master of purple blood, what is it? "


    The boy''s face was hard to see the extreme. Although the wound was bleeding, his spirit seemed to be more abundant and strange: "these three demons finally burned their spirits and turned into a ghost chopper. I was caught off guard and almost hit the road. It''s a good trick!"


    "Are we in the game?"


    Song Jin was excited, but the gorgeous woman next to him responded immediately: "the Deputy alliance leader said that it was the devil who delivered the message?"


    "It''s not easy to cultivate these three demons. They even said that they would give up..."


    Song Jin''s face is also very ugly: "just such a means, the whole world is not many, in the end who is it? Da Shang court or King Wu Ji Yi? Or other forces of reincarnation? "


    "I will take revenge, I will take revenge!"


    The heart eating boy hissed, and suddenly a wisp of blood appeared in his eyes. His face turned ferocious and ferocious.


    "No, the vice leader''s old fault has been broken. Go to find the essence of your heart quickly!"


    Song Jin and other people in the blood alliance have changed their faces, almost like the end of the day


    ¡­¡­


    Whew!


    Han Hulin is in the tent.


    The floor was covered with extremely soft wool carpet, and a fire of aloes was lit on the low red sandalwood table. The smoke filled the room, refreshing and refreshing. The surroundings were filled with gold and jade utensils, full of the general feeling of a nouveau riche. I didn''t know where it was taken from. Although it was not placed in accordance with the rules, it was really valuable.


    "Han Hulin has a heart!"


    Looking at the account, Wu Ming nodded slightly, satisfied.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a faint shadow emerged from the ground and disappeared into his palm.


    "Samsara rally? "Blood League?"


    Wu Ming laughs, a trace of black air flashed over his hand, and everything disappears.


    "Is there a heart eating boy, the deputy leader of the blood alliance? It''s the method of witchcraft. No wonder you can spell out my three demons... "


    With the reserve of Honglian sect, the original black heart Taoist had a lot of miscellaneous things. After Wu Ming re practiced them one by one, they immediately showed their magic effect.


    However, this method of sacrificing the three yin demons did not come from Maoshan road. Wu Ming was not so stupid. He had to admit himself, but came from a small chance on the road. He almost picked up some old books for nothing.


    "In other words, the world is in chaos, and the redistribution of order and interests is a great disaster for the common people, but it''s also a great blessing for those who have been prepared or have strength."


    Wu Ming thought with some regret: "if I am familiar with history books, have more family origin, and have detailed secret records, maybe I can make a big contribution this time!"


    Some treasures, which were not found in the Shang Dynasty, caused a bloodbath in Dazhou and were still buried quietly.


    Although most of them have cause and effect and can''t be born before the time, Wu Ming, as a teacher of heaven, has insight into heaven and earth. Even if there are disasters, he can easily take them. It''s much more convenient than other reincarnations.


    However, he has only a few years of experience, which can be seen from the historical books. What''s more, he doesn''t know the secret allusions of the spiritual world, which is also a malady of his birth.


    Otherwise, if Wu Qing comes, he will have more harvest than him.


    At this time, he walked out of the barracks and came to a highland. He looked down from a high position and silently raised his eyes.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a black and red color in his eyes straight into the sky, the interior is dark purple, and turned into a huge black python, very thick, shining on the scales, echoing with dozens of stars in the sky, with a ferocious and boundless atmosphere.


    "This is the spirit of the anti kings..."


    Wu Ming saw that the black boa had a long tail. It was obvious that the government decreed that the black boa had many branches. His whole body was covered with black air, and his fortune was oppressed. It was obvious that the disaster would come at the moment, and he could not help sighing.


    Looking up from afar, the direction of the capital of the Shang Dynasty is a mist. It seems that there is a lot of evil spirit in the sky. The chanting of Buddhist light and Zen turns into golden runes, which is even more awe inspiring.


    "Why do you sigh?"


    I don''t know when, Han Hulin walked up to Wu Ming and asked respectfully.


    "I have a word. If you keep it in mind, you will be safe."


    Wu Ming''s face was not sad or happy, and he said it in an indifferent tone.


    "Please give me your advice!" Han Hulin''s face was solemn, a kind of subtle feeling, which made him more solemn.


    "If you see fire, you''ll avoid it! You''ll be safe! "


    This sentence, even if before what implicated grace, are all paid off£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 237

    Shengjing is located to the east of Shijue pass.


    Xu Zongwu, the king of Gaitian, has been fighting and winning in succession recently, but his front has also been extended, forming a continuous forest of villages stretching eastward.


    Recently, the weather is dry and the west wind is prevailing!


    Once guozihe burned the company as recorded in history, the fire would spread from east to west without any hindrance.


    This is destiny! It can''t be reversed!


    Wu Ming, who is familiar with historical books, knows that Guo Zi and he built a net in the north.


    The only way to survive is in the south!


    At this time, the export is a natural opportunity, but Han Hulin is not Xu Zongwu after all, which is not in the eye of Wu Ming.


    "If you see the fire, you will avoid it in the south?"


    Han Hulin was stunned. Seeing Wu Ming''s solemnity, he did not dare to ask any more. He could only salute and say, "I know!"


    Buzz!


    As soon as he said this, Wu Ming saw that most of his anger had dissipated. He knew that he had kept his words in mind. He could not help nodding his head in secret. Then he said, "this word comes out of my mouth and goes into your ear. Remember not to be heard by a third person, otherwise it will not work!"


    "According to the law!"


    Han Hulin thinks of Xu Zongwu and his actions against Wang. He immediately gets a cold sweat, as if a drowning man has finally landed on the shore. He takes a few deep breaths.


    After getting rid of this layer of fog, he immediately understood a lot, and even thought of what he had done before, which made him even more scared.


    "I''d like to withdraw first and make some preparations. Please forgive me!"


    At this time, he almost wanted to run, but he didn''t dare, so he had to ask.


    "You go by yourself..."


    After a few words, Wu Ming''s face became more indifferent.


    Even though Han Hulin had been polite to him before, or had any friendship with the black hearted Taoist, the infatuated Taoist before Fukuzawa was enough to repay the cause and effect.


    As for what Han Hulin will do next, he doesn''t want to manage it at all.


    "It''s just that if you just try to avoid disaster, you''ll end up being smart. Instead, you''ll be entangled by smart, and a bigger fate will come at once, and you''ll die and die!"


    If you don''t say this, it depends on whether Han Hulin realizes it or not.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days passed quickly.


    With the arrival of anti king in the world, Xu Zongwu, with a million troops, can be called the number one in the world, and is even more contented.


    "Kill


    On the battlefield, the smoke billows, and the fierce veteran soldiers bite the sharp knife and take down a mountain stronghold again.


    "Ha ha... Guo Zi and Xiao''er! Give me the cottage for nothing


    At the height of Shuai Tai, Xu Zongwu laughed and looked at the other anti kings: "ladies and gentlemen, is our army profitable?"


    "It''s just that we have to use the power of the army to oppress us with our strength!"


    Wu Ming stood behind Han Hulin, but he did not say a word.


    Han Hulin is also a man of noble spirit. At this time, he is silent and very submissive. Wu Ming knows that this man has been prepared secretly. Most of the gas above his head dissipates, but he has a good chance to escape this death robbery!


    "It''s the two girls next to me who don''t know when they''re dying..."


    Wu Ming shook his head secretly when he saw that the Virgin Mary of red lotus and Bai Yulian were still proud and intoxicated in the power of Xu Zongwu''s army.


    He treated the two women equally and ordered them once, but the other side was too proud, or subconsciously didn''t listen.


    With the advantage of Xu Zongwu at this time, it is very possible to win Shengjing. It can not be said that it will be a real dragon in the future, the founder of the country! Naturally, the second daughter wanted to be attached to her, climb up some opportunities, and even try to win her fortune.


    In Wu Ming''s opinion, these two women, like those who were against the king, could not extricate themselves.


    "These two girls need to fold one before they have a chance of survival!"


    A trace of the mystery lingered in his mind, making Wu Ming even more aware of the mystery of this world.


    Master of heaven, hold the way of heaven, watch the trip of heaven! Can grasp the God''s will in the dark, judge the life and death!


    The more so, the more we know the power of heaven and earth, and know how to fear!


    It''s just the way of the earth immortal, but it also needs to be "detached". It''s the true meaning of the earth immortal to open a field of its own between heaven and earth, to develop a blessed land, and to reject heaven''s will and earth''s Qi!


    "It''s just... The more you know the power of Providence, the easier it is for you to shrink from your own thoughts."


    Wu Ming is quite clear that this is the "seeing barrier" and bottleneck in the cultivation of Taoism. Because he knows too much, he is more and more awed of heaven and earth, which is bad for the great event!


    If you don''t resist, how can you break through Dixian?


    "Therefore, all the heavenly masters of the past dynasties have only rare immortal, almost simultaneous interpreting the legend."


    Wu Ming let go of his mind, but let the awe of heaven and earth wash away, and constantly strengthen his mind.


    What if it''s all set? A monk is a man who wants to conquer nature! What''s more, even though the power of heaven''s mandate in the great Zhou world is very powerful, how can it be compared with the main temple and the heaven?


    Because of standing higher, although Wu Ming was equally awed by the providence of the great Zhou world, he had a more transcendent spirit, which was the earth immortal seed!


    "If you don''t have this determination, you still have the courage to be disillusioned. What''s the use even if you get the method of the earth immortal and the earth immortal''s resources?"


    This read a lifetime, Wu Ming''s eyes suddenly released milli Mang, and silk convergence.


    As soon as his temperament changed, he became even more ethereal. Vaguely, he was somewhat similar to Taoist Yuqing.


    "This Taoist!"


    On the other side, the reincarnation, led by the heart eating boy, changed his military uniform and also mixed behind the anti king.


    "There are only two people in the whole anti Wang Camp that I can''t see through. One is Xu Zongwu, and the other is San Mao Zhenjun."


    There was a green light in the child''s eyes: "the spy the day before yesterday had excellent Taoist skills. At least he had the rank of Heavenly Master. Maybe he was the real king of San Mao! However, if there is no real evidence, you can''t rashly step forward. Otherwise, if you miss the great aid of the heavenly king, the main task will be in trouble... "


    Just at this time, Wu Ming''s mind was clear, and his heart broke through. A pair of cold eyes came over.


    The heart eating boy was so empty that he felt that he had seen everything. Even the hidden evil spirits in his body were no exception. He hid himself in fear and became even more scared


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I heard that there is a" golden pool "under this camp. It is said that it is the place where the ancient immortal banquet was held. The scenery is picturesque and beautiful. I will hold a banquet there tonight to entertain you. How about it?"


    Xu Zongwu''s eyes seemed to be a little hazy, but he was slightly stunned and immediately said with a smile.


    "Nature


    "Sure to go!"


    In recent days, he often invited anti King gatherings and banquets, all night long, everyone is used to, immediately agreed.


    Only a small group of people''s eyes are constantly changing.


    "Here it is! The golden pool meeting


    Wu Ming Mou son move, see other anti Wang body of Rob gas once rich to peak! Strong Providence attention here, even to his intentional destruction, it will fall to the point of heaven''s punishment!


    "This is the destiny of the anti king. You can''t disobey it..."


    Wu Ming sighed.


    "Dry! Here we are


    The boy scolded in a low voice: "this Xu Zongwu is also an idiot! No matter where the banquet is held, it''s 100 times better than Jinchi!!! Is it arrogance that leads to defeat? "


    This is the front line!


    If you hide in the old camp, even if Guo Zihe wants to sneak attack, the effect will never be as good as in history!


    Therefore, Xu Zongwu almost made the worst choice!


    Wu Ming and other reincarnated people would have thought that he was a spy specially sent by the Shang Dynasty, if he didn''t know that he had come to a miserable end and was even shown to the public.


    "It''s just that spies can''t climb to such a high level. If they go further, they will become the supreme of the ninth five year plan. I''m afraid that all loyalty will be reversed?"


    Wu Ming thought to himself: "but is light the power of Providence? Affect the strongest dragon before? It seems that it''s a little too deliberate... Human traces are deep... "


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little bit.


    "Here it is!"


    Sunset, sprinkled on a pond in the mountains, sparkling, just like a pool of liquid gold, brilliant, shining ten miles, grand view.


    This is the grand scene of Jinchi, which makes countless writers forget to return. It is also a masterpiece of creation that has left many immortal poems to eulogize!


    Taoist Yuqing came to the edge of the golden pool and looked at the wonderful scenery, but he sighed leisurely.


    At the end of the dynasty, most of the orders against the king and the revolution of the old Dynasty were obtained from Jin De or Huo De, and he saw the foundation of Xu Zongwu, which was Huo de no doubt!


    "Water conquers fire! This is where the dragon was buried! "


    The Taoist of Yuqing murmured, and three copper coins appeared on his hand, which made the Taoist method shine.


    But it is to do, with this as the basis, let Xu Zongwu replace the original belongs to Ji Yi''s doom!


    Boom!


    For a moment, there was a dull thunder between heaven and earth. There was no cloud in the sky, and there was thunder on the ground! When the power of heaven fell, the sleeves and robes of Taoist Yuqing swelled.


    If you want to influence a dragon, you will have the anger of heaven and earth immediately! Wait a moment, the curse will fall!


    "Get up!"


    At this time, Taoist Yuqing threw out a cloud of blood hair, turned it into ashes, and fell into three copper coins.


    In the light of the light, the three copper coins flew up in the shape of Pinzi.


    With a flash of dragon song, the thunder in the dark is much weaker.


    "So much resistance?"


    The gentle eyes of Taoist Yuqing also had a trace of surprise: "it''s worthy of being the first of the world''s 40 anti kings! It''s just that the way of heaven is obvious, and it''s common sense to borrow and return. Even if you are a dragon, you can''t disobey it. Even the immortals can only hide in the blessed land, and then you can temporarily avoid causality. "


    Poop!


    When three copper coins fall into the water of Jinchi, the Taoist of Yuqing opens his eyes and sees a black dragon flying over the water. He looks hesitant.


    "Disease


    Knowing that at the critical moment, Taoist Yuqing did not dare to neglect, and the power of the realm of law opened up, and even an illusory spiritual land emerged behind him.


    This is the seed of his blessed land. If he finds a good land and gets good results, his merits and virtues will be enough to protect himself and even his fortune.


    But this is a breakthrough brought about by Ji Yi. In order to suppress Jiaolong, he didn''t care about the details and directly used it.


    Boom!


    Black Jiao is pressed by this, is closer to the surface of the water one minute, only in the dragon eye also emerges the angry color, suddenly roars.


    Roar!


    Taoist Yuqing''s face changed greatly, and blood gushed out of the corner of his mouth£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 238

    Jiaolong''s personality is personal and self-centered!


    It is very difficult to exert influence, even if the Taoist of Yuqing is the God of the earth, assisted by Ji Yilong''s Qi, and even ambush the lead in advance.


    At this time, a bite, immediately is a body shock, foundation damage, vitality.


    "Yuqing Taoist method, essence and blood magical power, imperial edict!"


    Taoist Yuqing''s mouth was full of blood, and a cloud of blood mist came out. His eyes were all red. There was no such thing as immortality before.


    However, it is very clear that Ji''s family had a great kindness to Xu''s family before, and the chance of this fight was only under the influence of Qi number. If he was left by Heijiao, Xu Zongwu would never be able to restrain him any more. The way of Qi luck lies in the balance between the two. Xu Zongwu escaped the disaster, and Ji Yi''s situation would be very bad.


    Therefore, it''s really hard for me to find out the truth without money.


    The black dragon gradually fell down, but the resistance became stronger and stronger.


    "By... The Dragon Qi of Xu Zongwu, combined with the power of Xingming, is so powerful?"


    Taoist Yuqing''s heart was cold: "at this time, it''s a little bit different... It''s wrong that the old Taoist wanted to suppress Sanmao Zhenjun that day and hurt his vitality. How could the situation be like this? Is this Qi?"


    Originally, his calculation was accurate, and he could completely suppress Heijiao.


    Just a few days ago, when he fought with Sanmao Zhenjun, he used his lucky land and lost a little bit of his inside information. At this time, the difference between heaven and earth made Yuqing''s old way seem to fall into a bottomless abyss.


    Roar!


    Black Jiao see this, but is more and more struggling, fluctuation is faint.


    Just when the Taoist of Yuqing was about to be unable to suppress it, sudden changes happened!


    Half of the sky, a flash of golden light, suddenly turned into the sky, and the earth gushed with the vision of golden lotus.


    One of the truths in Buddhist Chanting is to break through the void


    "Hang!"


    Jiaolong was only a line away from Jinchi. When he got the word suppression, a paw fell into the water.


    Hoo Hoo!


    There seems to be an invisible whirlpool in the golden pool. At this time, it emits a huge suction force, and it sucks the black dragon in an instant. It can''t even struggle.


    After a long time, the surrounding area was quiet again, as if the black dragon, the Buddha''s voice, the whirlpool and so on were illusions.


    "It''s done!"


    Taoist Yuqing murmured, but his face looked sad and happy.


    "It''s just... In the end, it''s with the help of others! Brahman


    Although it was successful, he didn''t have much joy on his face. On the contrary, he had a bad feeling that he had fallen into other people''s calculations and that disaster was coming!


    "How could that be?"


    Taoist Yuqing''s face turned pale: "the world''s Brahmins talk about cause and effect. They use their strength to suppress Heijiao, but it will be difficult in the future..."


    Brahman has a great cause and effect skill, which claims to be able to reverse cause and effect. It''s just like practicing the mantra of increasing good, doing good every day, and one achievement is worth another''s 100 achievements! A thousand achievements!


    On the other hand, once someone owes cause and effect, they can also claim ten times and a hundred times of repayment, which is more terrifying than the interest of any donkey rolling!


    Even the Taoist of Yuqing didn''t expect it.


    "No! Lao Dao is totally plotting this matter. He didn''t even tell some of his disciples. How can the Brahman know about it... Unless he has been keeping an eye on the three realms of Dharma... Hum! I remember the three old donkeys... "


    As soon as Taoist Yuqing pinched the formula, his blessed land flashed. He wrapped himself up and turned himself into a streamer and rushed to a certain place.


    There is a change in fate! At this time, he is going to immediately inform Wang Ji Yi that he can''t wait to die!


    ¡­¡­


    "Amitabha!"


    Meanwhile, in Shengjing palace, hundreds of monks sat cross legged and tied Vajra seal to protect the three old monks in the center.


    A circle of golden light is constantly blooming, visible to the naked eye, so that the onlookers all sigh about the power of Brahman.


    At this time, an old monk in the middle was Gao xuanfo, who said, "heaven has changed! Yuqing Dixian couldn''t suppress Heijiao, so we had to help, but it was revealed that it was a blessing or a curse... "


    "Even if some traces are missing, Taoist Yuqing, with our help, is the result of cause and effect... I am willing to use the technique of cause and effect to implicate it, so as to add three points to our plan!"


    Another old monk with a compassionate face and a lotus seal in his hand is Ning chongdao.


    "Good!"


    The last monk was sad, with bitter lines on his mouth. It seemed that the misfortune and bitterness of the whole world had come to his face: "in this case, the right time and place have come. Order Guo Zihe to do it!"


    "My three hundred Buddhists, everyone can sacrifice his life for my great deeds, and go to the bliss of life!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the anti King camp.


    Because of the victory, Xu Zongwu ordered the reward of wine and meat, and the whole front-line taxi crew fell into a festive atmosphere.


    "Come on! Drink


    "The beef is delicious!"


    ¡­¡­


    The smell of wine and meat overflowed everywhere. It was the same with all the soldiers. Wu Ming shook his head secretly.


    I know that the discipline of such an army is corrupt. I''m afraid we won''t be able to recover until tomorrow.


    "If I were Guo Zihe, I would not miss this opportunity... This is also a talent. Actually, when Xu Zongwu had won the ten Jue pass, he began to lay out his plans step by step and made progress by retreating. This is a big trap. Xu Zongwu died unjustly!"


    With the rising of the moon and the bright lights around the golden pool, the banquet was set up, and the dance was performed by the beauty band. It was like a fairyland.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    Xu Zongwu raised his wine bottle high and looked at dozens of anti kings below: "you brothers have been procrastinating for more than a month. Today we can make a decision about the alliance."


    As soon as this remark was made, the people below were very excited. Many anti Wang people were sweating on their foreheads.


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming stood behind Han Hulin, but glanced around. "Xu Zongwu can''t wait! Maybe there''s also the drama of throwing a cup and getting three hundred swordsmen together. How can you get married for nothing? "


    "Gai Tianwang is a magnificent man, who doesn''t know that he has made ten passes? I''d like to take the king as the leader of the alliance. I''ll never give up from now on! "


    Soon, an anti King jumped out and knelt down in a loud voice.


    This is the king of Jincheng, who has always been friendly with Xu Zongwu. At this time, he came out to be the leader, and even forced all the anti kings to a dead end.


    "Well! Lao Jin, you just want to praise Xu Zongwu''s stinky feet. Why do you even involve a certain family? "


    Bang!


    He had a dirty red eyebrow with Wu Ming before. His face was as bloody as blood and he was drunk. He lifted the table directly, and the dishes and cups on the table fell all over the floor, cursing with his halberd fingers.


    "Bold! How can Gai Tianwang be called by your name? "


    Several anti King''s faces changed greatly, and they all drank and scolded them back. They knelt down to show their loyalty immediately: "my subordinates are willing to obey the orders of King Gaitian and offer up our elite soldiers!"


    These are the good conditions discussed with Xu Zongwu these days. With them as examples, the anti kings hesitated for a while and knelt down for a little while.


    "Oh? It seems that Chimei brothers don''t think Xu Zongwu''s martial arts skills are low and his knowledge is shallow, so he can''t be such a great man? "


    Xu Zongwu asked calmly, with no sadness or joy on his face.


    "I don''t care whether you want to be emperor or what you want to do... Lao Mei, I''ll take my sons back to Lianyun mountain tomorrow, and you can play the rest by yourself!"


    The red eyebrow king is also a Hun man. At this time, his fate has come, and he still dares to drink.


    "Good! Come on


    But Xu Zongwu''s face changed and he sneered.


    WOW!


    A group of Jiashi was pouring in. They were full of evil spirit. The leader''s face was as firm as iron. He suddenly knelt down and said, "please order the king!"


    "Drag this man out and kill him. Bring your head up to see him!"


    Xu Zongwu pointed to the red eyebrow king and said in a cold voice.


    "Good courage! How dare you? "


    The red eyebrow king was very angry. Suddenly, he saw a few of the first class soldiers rush in front of him quickly and cut down several steel knives from different angles.


    "Ah


    Even though he has a lot of martial arts, how can he be an elite opponent who has been well prepared? His right hand was immediately cut off, and the whole person was tied up and dragged out of the party.


    The other attendants took care of it one after another. Soon after, there were several screams and the sound of the blade entering the body, and there was no news.


    "Tell the king that his subordinates have killed him and come to pay his life!"


    A moment later, the leader of the first class came in with a tray in his hand. On the tray, he was the head of the red eyebrow king! Xu angrily opened his eyes and shed tears.


    "Good!"


    Xu Zongwu raised his wine bottle: "some small things are not worth disturbing our elegance. Come on, continue to drink!"


    He immediately raised his neck and drank the wine. He laughed again and was very happy.


    "No! Why did I fall into the trap so easily? "


    Many anti Wang see this, the heart is a big regret.


    But in recent days, they have been having a lot of banquets and have been paralyzed. They are outside the camp and have not had time to bring elite soldiers.


    Otherwise, it would not be so easy for Xu Zongwu to start.


    When Han Hulin saw Xu Zongwu like this, he was even more sweating. He knew that Xu Zongwu was determined to swallow up all the anti kings this time. The former Red eyebrow king was the best example of which one opposed.


    "I''m afraid even if I surrender military power, I''m afraid I can''t die easily!"


    "Here it is! coming! The golden pool meeting in history


    All reincarnation people have no choice but to look at this scene. They feel quite depressed and chagrined. Although they have known the history well and made a lot of efforts, they can''t imagine that things are still developing according to the original track.


    This feeling of powerlessness even made them feel that their mind of Tao was in danger of breaking, resulting in a lot of frustration.


    "We are willing to serve as the Lord of heaven!"


    At this time, the situation was stronger than others, and those who did not follow became fans. Immediately, more than ten anti kings knelt down to show their obedience.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha


    Xu Zongwu burst out laughing. He was full of spirit, and the black dragon was jubilant. He was about to become the black dragon, but the cloud beside him was several times stronger!


    "Han Hulin, how about you?"


    At this time, there were only a few families standing. Xu Zongwu''s eyes gave a cold glance. Everyone knew that as soon as he gave an order, a soldier would jump on him and dismember Han Hulin.


    "I..."


    Han Hulin looked at Wu Ming, the old God behind him. He hesitated and said, "I''m also..."


    "No! My Lord


    All of a sudden, a soldier in a panic, quickly broke in, knelt down on the ground and yelled: "the enemy attacked the camp! The green forest king''s department is an internal agent. He has been fighting all the way here! "


    This words just fall, outside shout to kill a voice to suddenly rise, make Xu Zongwu suddenly change color£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 239

    Under the moonlight, you can clearly see a lot of flames, and the front camp of Gai Tianwang was in chaos.


    On the top of a hill, a huge platform formed by bluestones stands several Taoists, among whom Yuqing stands out.


    "Brothers, protect the Dharma for me!"


    Old Taoist Yuqing looks solemn. He looks at the Dragon at the bottom, but there is a temple of heaven in front of him. There are incense tables and offerings on it.


    "No matter what happened to Brahman, the great events of King Wu should not be discarded lightly. First cut off the Dragon veins of the Shang Dynasty!"


    When he saw something bad last time, he not only sent a letter to Ji Yi, but also called for help from all walks of life.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    These Taoists were pure and vigorous, at least they were real people. At this time, Ji Shou said, "please do it freely, Taoist brother!"


    "Good!"


    Taoist Yuqing put on his sword and stepped on the gangbu Dou. In a piece of smoke, a lot of weather below emerged.


    On the vast land, a black dragon hovers, with a leisurely mood.


    And immediately, the three starlights swooped down, like spears, with the air of bloody cutting, and rushed together!


    Roar!


    Black Jiao roars out of the void, more faintly with blood!


    This is not the light of red fire, but the color of dragon blood, representing great ominy!


    "Black Jiao sees blood. It seems that Xu Zongwu can''t escape this disaster this time. I''ve already suppressed part of his life''s Dragon Qi under Jinchi. Later, I can use this as the introduction to confuse the fate and let him take the place of King Wu!"


    Looking at this scene, Taoist Yuqing thought to himself: "it''s really strange that these three stars should be in the army of Da Shang."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll go!"


    On the same side, Wu Ming was speechless to see a military air attack, and the first three were full of the spirit of killing.


    "Seven kill! Break the army! Greedy wolf! How did these three goods, which were supposed to be anti King leaders, get to the court? "


    He couldn''t help but feel embarrassed: "originally, Xu Zongwu, the Minister of the imperial court''s prime minister, became a rebel, but these three murderers went to assist Longting. What''s this? How can you play the big game


    "Wang Dacheng is so brave. Where is he?"


    At the banquet, Xu Zongwu stood up and said, "I''ll be dragged out to kill you!"


    Wang Dacheng, the bandit king of the green forest, always showed great respect for Xu Zongwu. At this time, he rebelled, and Xu Zongwu felt that he was willing to give a slap.


    Many anti kings looked at each other, but they did not see the shadow of the green forest king at all.


    "No! Let''s go


    An eight foot tall "king of heaven" who claims to have the courage of thousands of people is said with a pale face, where is the previous heroic look.


    This is the appearance of bad luck and total loss of confidence.


    Even if you are brave, once you lose your heart, you may not be able to fight even women and children who have no strength to bind a chicken.


    Xu Zongwu went down in his heart and said reluctantly, "our army has a camp here. Even if tens of thousands of troops besiege us, we can stay all night. We don''t have to worry. When the reinforcements come tomorrow, I want the place where Guo Zihe will die!"


    Bear!


    But at this time, a fire lit up on the top of the mountain, straight like a torch, shining for more than ten miles, which was the direction of the previous camp.


    "The Shang Dynasty used fire to attack?"


    Xu Zongwu was dizzy and almost fell down: "that must have been prepared in the camp before... Damn it! The Shang Dynasty will not only arrange this one! The company is on fire ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s a fire. Good!"


    On the temple of heaven, Taoist Yuqing saw the fire, but he lit a talisman and drank: "disease!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    From east to west, the fire swept by the wind, fierce to the limit!


    Dao fa - borrow the east wind!


    The Heavenly Master can call the wind and the rain, but it is not the immortal who wants to change the celestial phenomena in this million army level campaign!


    Even so, it can be one but not two. The Taoist Dharma protectors around are shocked, but they are attacked by dragon Qi and evil spirit!


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind is howling. Even though it has been blowing east wind before, it is rare to see such a strong wind.


    The fire swept westward, all over the mountains and fields, causing the anti Wang army to cry and cry and collapse.


    Bang!


    The wine bottle in Xu Zongwu''s hand fell to the ground and made a clear sound. He himself was full of disbelief and said miserably, "is it heaven who wants to destroy me?"


    Step on!


    In the middle of this moment, a group of cavalry has rushed to hand in with the outside Jiashi.


    "King, let''s go, we''re here to resist!"


    The former leader knelt down immediately, straightened his armor and rushed out without hesitation to fight for the time to escape.


    "Unfortunately... It''s too late!"


    Wu Ming sighed to himself, and then he saw that he was coming on horseback. All his martial arts skills were superb. At the beginning, a general with a long gun and a combination of men and horses immediately flew all the way out, blood stained the sky.


    "It''s my life to break the army!"


    Wu Ming was startled, and immediately heard the general yell: "the king of Pingshan, Guo Zihe is here! Are you going to die? "


    "Ha ha! Kill


    Another black man with iron armor came at a gallop, making two huge hatchets, almost like two small millstones. Any one who stopped him was beaten to flesh and blood by an axe.


    "Cavalry encircle the retreat! If we catch all the rebellious kings, we will be all princes in the future! "


    The last general, however, was grinning strangely, laying out layers upon layers to completely cut off the retreat of the anti king group.


    "No!"


    I know that every anti king here is a great achievement. If I cut down one of them, the Duke will be hopeful. The morale of the cavalry of the Shang Dynasty will be even stronger, and they will answer the promise.


    "Seven killing stars! And greedy wolf star


    Wu Ming closed his eyes slightly, and had no doubt about the fate of these anti King groups.


    "Protect the king!"


    "Kill! Kill all these anti thieves, kill his wife and son, and be a marquis for all generations! "


    The two sides immediately became red eyed. These anti King soldiers were not simple goods, and some of the soldiers around them were the best among the elite. They were killed together with the enemy.


    "I''m Xu Zongwu here! Who will take my head? "


    Xu Zongwu''s face was so deep that he suddenly snatched a long gun from his hand and swept it away.


    Bang!


    The whole front leg of the horse knelt down and dropped the rider.


    "One shot in hand, no ghosts left!"


    Xu Zongwu drank high and nodded three points like a Phoenix. The three cavalry fell to the ground, picked up the horse with one shot and threw it away!


    I''m sorry!


    The whole horse is split, blood like a spring!


    This scene suddenly made the whole Jinchi quiet! After all, Xu Zongwu is a Wuqu star. He goes down to earth with all his martial arts. He can be regarded as an enemy of thousands of people. When he gets a little strong, his morale will be greatly shocked.


    "Don''t be wild!"


    Xu Zongwu was the most valuable booty this time. Naturally, he could not tolerate any mistakes. The big man with seven killing stars suddenly screamed wildly and rushed up with his axe.


    Ding!


    Guns and axes intersect, the sound of Qingyue resounds for several miles, and the bronze wine bottles on the table are constantly shaking.


    "Surround Xu Zongwu, don''t let the day''s credit run away! There are other anti kings. Kill them


    Greedy wolf Star King waved: "bow crossbow, aim!"


    Whew!


    The scene was extremely bloody and tragic.


    "If you don''t go now, when will you stay?"


    Han Hulin was lying in the corner, but there was a whistling. Several soldiers came close to the Virgin Mary of red lotus and the white jade lotus, and quickly came out of the encirclement.


    Outside, the fire is shining in all directions. Even at night, the road is clear.


    "Fire


    Han Hulin was very excited: "if you see the fire, avoid it in the south. Follow me quickly!"


    He took the lead and fled to the south, but he didn''t even care about the old camp in the village.


    "Well? Is there a fish in the net? "


    The greedy wolf is a crafty and resourceful person. As soon as the eyes of the reincarnated General of the greedy wolf star prince turn, he will scorn: "Yimei king? Little fish! Sirius


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "You take a team of people and try to pursue them. Don''t be greedy. Remember to return within half an hour. Don''t miss the big event!"


    "Yes, sir


    Wearing blue armor, the Sirius guard with a small team chased after him with a whistling sound.


    "Big brother!"


    At this time, the black man who was fighting with Xu Zongwu suddenly roared, with many wounds on his body. He was obviously not the opponent of Xu Zongwu.


    "Hey, hey... The second brother always boasted that he had the courage to be brave, and now he finally met his opponent?"


    Greedy wolf will smile a little, several Dao FA hard top army spirit evil spirit, fall on seven kill general body.


    Although the effect has been weakened by more than half, these Taoist Arts of gain and treatment still have some effect. Seven kill immediately heals the wound on the body, and once again, it shakes its energy and waves two axes around it.


    It was Xu Zongwu. After several battles, he had a little difficulty.


    At this time, I felt cool: "no! Why am I so brave? "


    Seven guns were fired together, as if ten thousand arrows were fired together. The seven killers were broken, but they had the idea of escaping.


    "Big brother! Xu Zongwu is going to run


    The greedy wolf will drink, but also a number of layers of Taoist floating flashing, into a lock type magic power, fell on Xu Zongwu.


    "You want to die!"


    Xu Zongwu was furious, but he was caught by the seven kill generals. He smashed an axe on his shoulder and half of his body was numb.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t go!"


    Guo Zi, the leader of the cavalry, and Ma TA camped with a man on his spear. He was the former king of Jincheng. His face was full of disbelief and fear. He had no breath, but his body was still shaking unconsciously.


    "Break the army! Break the army


    Guo Zihe roared and suddenly launched a charge.


    Boom!


    Among the stars, the star of breaking the army was shining and turned into a magic power. There was even a large purple air coming. It was the last breath of the Shang Dynasty. It was burning and all the blessings were given to him.


    "Kill


    The shadow of the star spear flashed, which seemed to be integrated with Guo Zi and the spear.


    However, Xu Zongwu''s face was stunned. Although there were two stars in the sky, there was no star power to fall. It was obvious that he would hesitate for a moment.


    That''s the moment, the difference between life and death£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 240

    Poof!


    The long spear stabbed into Xu Zongwu''s body with great momentum, blood splashed, Guo Zihe shook again, the spear flashed, and a big good head fell into his hand.


    "King Gai, Xu Zongwu is dead, ha ha!"


    He roared up to the sky and was very happy, while other anti kings were mournful. Some of them knelt down directly: "we are willing to surrender! May I come down


    Some of them have the intention of breaking through the encirclement. They look at the surrounding environment quickly, but they find that the opportunity has passed. They can''t help but secretly scold Han Hulin for his bad luck.


    "Surrender?"


    Seven kill stars kill the most serious, the black man grinned grimly, an axe will kneel down to surrender a king smashed into meat sauce: "give me kill! Kill them all


    "Don''t miss a bandit leader!"


    The greedy wolf will also add with a smile that it is useless to know how many people are killed by this kind of peasant uprising army. Once the bandit leader is run away, as long as there is a great famine in the coming year and the relief is not good, then he will make a comeback.


    "Generals, the youngest is Wang Dacheng, the king of the green forest. Come to meet Wang Shi! Welcome Master Wang


    Just now, the leading party didn''t know where to go and avoided a fatal accident. At this time, he came up to see me with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Idiot!"


    The answer is the axe of seven killing generals!


    Poof!


    The axe was powerful and cut the king of green forest with his armor in two.


    "Cut! Didn''t you listen to a family? None of them will be left


    The seven kill general grinned and licked the blood on the axe blade, then suddenly drank: "what are you doing? Kill me


    ¡­¡­


    "A moment''s delay!"


    Wu Ming mixed up in a group of reincarnated people to make soy sauce. Looking at the scene just now, his eyes flashed: "this is the end of destiny!"


    Even if the demon star troubled times, also want to follow the destiny!


    Just like Xu Zongwu, his mission is to disturb the business world. He started his army before and won ten passes!


    Originally, the attack on Shengjing after that was his only chance for Jackie Chan. However, if he failed, there was only one way left for him to be the forerunner of the king and break the dragon vein with blood sacrifice!


    Heaven will rule the stars!


    So just now, Guo Zihe borrowed the star power of breaking the army to break it. He also had the spare energy of Da Shang to help him. However, Xu Zongwu was delayed. He had no life but death!


    After careful consideration, he suddenly had a deeper understanding of heaven''s will. The mind of Tao is subtle, but it has entered a new level.


    ¡­¡­


    Just now, when Xu Zongwu fell.


    In the night sky, two stars flash and dim again. The extra star power turns into a meteor and cuts through the sky with a vision.


    "The double stars of Wenqu and Wuqu have fallen. It seems that Xu Zongwu has indeed collapsed!"


    All the Taoists on the stone platform are sure.


    Meteor fall! General meteorite! If there is such a scene, it must be the call of the fallen characters.


    But the stars last forever, how can they really collapse because of a person''s meteorite?


    The so-called meteor is just a process in which the previous stellar force is too concentrated and then dissipates. This part is the loss of investment, which can no longer be made up.


    And the star itself will be greatly weakened, and the light of the star will fade down. After decades and hundreds of years of cultivation, we will wait for the next opportunity to join the WTO.


    Because the light of the stars was dim and could not be observed on the land, the ancients took it as a meteorite directly.


    Now Wenqu star and Wuqu star accumulated star power once dissipated, must be Xu Zongwu fall no doubt!


    As soon as he looked down, he saw a lot of blood rushing into the sky, all of which were the death and resentment of the anti Wang Camp. More than ten stars fell, turned into meteors, tearing the sky.


    "Dozens of bad stars fall in one day... Plus this burning company and camp, the spirit of hundreds of thousands of chaotic troops..."


    Yuqing old way suddenly clenched his teeth: "you help me, practice traction, this force impact Shang Dynasty Tianzhu!"


    The demon star came into the world, turned into forty beacon smoke, and became the pioneer of the king. This is the destiny!


    However, the Shang Dynasty has a long history and has a profound foundation. Before the civil chaos, its branches and leaves could not be destroyed. Only the blood sacrifice of the princes against the king could break its foundation!


    A ray of luck! That''s all!


    "Get up!"


    Taoist Yuqing''s light is shining, and the shadow of the blessed land appears. But with the help of all the Taoists, he leads the blood to the Shengjing Tianzhu.


    Boom!


    There seems to be a shock between heaven and earth, and several Taoists vomit blood.


    On the vast land, you can see the blood red resentment fluttering. The power it carries is so huge that it directly breaks the Buddhist light chanting and tears the fog that has been shrouded in the Shengjing of Shang Dynasty.


    The world is one of the clearest, and a dark pillar of heaven emerges. It is not a black dragon, but a black bird. It spreads its wings and looks weak in its eyes.


    "The mysterious bird of heaven''s destiny comes down and produces business!"


    The old Taoist Yu Qing suddenly turned red: "that''s right! This must be the foundation of the Shang Dynasty. Chop it for me! "


    Dragon Qi is the embodiment of human heart.


    In the world of Fusang, it turns into a big snake. In the Shang Dynasty, because of the myth of "the mysterious bird of heaven''s destiny", the Dragon Qi is based on this mysterious bird!


    WOW! WOW!


    As soon as he was flushed by the blood light, the original pillar of heaven was about to fall. The speed was so fast that it was inconceivable to make Yuqing, and then he suddenly said, "good! To sacrifice and refine the twelve gold men is to be punished by heaven! Heaven''s destiny is not there. If it is not suppressed by evil means, the heavenly pillar should have collapsed! We''re following the nature! "


    Courage is not only strong, but also leads the Qi and blood star force formed by the fall of tens of anti kings to kill Xuanniao.


    These anti kings are all destiny figures. At this time, they fall together with hundreds of thousands of troops. How terrible is the resentment?


    See the blood red light flashed, even the void is faint trembling, and with one Wen and one Wu two stars as the leader, more than 30 stars seem to close into a blood dragon! With the power of peiran, he killed Xuanniao in an instant!


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on! Protect your targets and leave! "


    In the middle of the golden pool, the blood fight is gradually coming to an end. The forty road anti king is almost wiped out. The heart eating boy turns into a blood shadow, rushes left and right, kills a blood Road, and leads the defeated general to leave.


    At this time, the reincarnation of the main force, but also with a few pale anti king, fled to the mountains and forests.


    Wu Ming changed his appearance slightly, pretending to be a bodyguard who was separated from Han Hulin.


    "How ordinary! Everything is as like as two peas in history. "


    At this time, his heart is also very restless: "what about the backstage? Why didn''t you see him do it? Or... His goal is not here at all? "


    This time he took part in the mission, but his biggest purpose was not to make contributions and save people, but to find out the behind the scenes.


    "It was supposed to be the leader of the blood alliance, but now it seems wrong! After all, the younger brother is dying, and he hasn''t come out yet... "


    When Wu Ming glanced around, he saw that the reincarnated were also dead and wounded. There were only a few children in the blood League, Li Zizi and Ruan Zhiyu.


    "Go to the mountains! It''s too deep for cavalry to pursue! "


    Li Zizi roared and saw the cavalry chasing to the edge of the forest. He immediately dismounted and chased after him under the leadership of the three murderers. He looked like he was in hot pursuit, and his heart was cold.


    "All of you, if you can help us escape this disaster, I will thank you very much! Thank you so much


    The several anti Wang soldiers who were surrounded in the middle repeatedly promised, but they didn''t know that it wasn''t "loyal ministers and righteous men" who were protecting them. If the task needed to be done, there was no need to hesitate to directly cut them down.


    "Help, follow me!"


    Suddenly, a happy look appeared on the leader''s face, and he went to a place. Wu Ming''s eyes flashed and immediately followed him.


    Boom! Boom!


    The bush fell down, and a huge shadow appeared. He was the general of the seven star king before: "where to go?"


    "This man is very powerful. He is not only thick skinned but also born with divine power. I''m afraid only the martial saint can defeat him!"


    Li Zizi is a frown.


    "Get out of the way! Look at me! Evil spirits come into the world, and ziyao comes to the world! "


    Now time is running out. When the boy suddenly drinks, the virtual shadow on his back overlaps with himself and turns into a black purple giant. With a sudden collision, the surrounding rocks burst out.


    "Ha ha! Good


    Seven kill generals see this, but also on the face of great joy, waves of strong power of the stars fall, in his body seems to form a armor, body shape and then pull up a few points, suddenly beat chest roar.


    The next moment, the two little giants collided with each other.


    Boom!


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    ¡­¡­


    "King! There are pursuers and flames in both the East and the West. What shall we do? "


    At the same time, Han Hulin, who went the earliest, is also facing the choice of life.


    The next guard called, "we still have a team in the north. How about going there? Otherwise, even if you escape from heaven and have no confidants and troops, there will be no place for you to live, even though the world is big! "


    This proposal is very exciting, but Han Hulin''s face immediately flashed cold: "or south! I have arrangements over there too. In a word, we won''t starve to death! "


    "The king is wise!"


    "Prepare for a rainy day!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the flattery of his subordinates, even though he was still running for his life, Han Hulin''s face turned into a haze: "it''s a pity... You don''t want to go with me, otherwise you will be sure..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    "I''ve ordered my cronies to come to meet me. Don''t worry!"


    Madonna Honglian led the crowd to break through and went northward, gradually away from danger. Seeing Bai Yulian silent, she couldn''t help but get angry: "disciple, why do you do this?"


    "Master, I just don''t know why you don''t want to go with the king!"


    "Hum, I know a secret path in the north. When I can get to the old camp quickly, my men and horses are still there!"


    Madonna Honglian looks gloomy. This time, of the 2000 people Han Hulin brings, 1000 are the first to choose the camp, while the other 1000 are mostly Honglian believers. How can her team be willing to throw them away?


    Then she walked several miles, and the face of the virgin changed: "no, why is it so quiet?"


    "Ha ha, this is the ambush of one of the 36 Tiangang formations of ancient strategists. If you can escape, I admire you!"


    In a puff of smoke, a group of cavalry rushed out. Bai Yulian saw this, but her body was shining, and two horses appeared on her legs. She ran away and fled to the south£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 241

    Roar!


    The star power formed by the fall of more than 30 anti kings, combined with hundreds of thousands of bloody spirits, formed a dragon with Wenqu and Wuqu as the core. Under the guidance of Yuqing Taoist, it rushed to the sky pillar Xuanniao of Shang Dynasty, and its ferocity reached the extreme.


    Shengjing, in the palace, a moment ago.


    "Amitabha, your majesty, it''s time to start!"


    Three old monks kowtow to a middle-aged emperor like man.


    This man is naturally Shang Jie. He is wearing a big fur crown with the sun, moon, stars, mountains and plants on it. He is wearing a flat sky crown with twelve strings of pearls on the front and back. His face is full of dignity. He has the dignity of the son of heaven who is willing to take life or death!


    "I''ll leave it to you to wait for this will. When it''s done, I''ll canonize you and others as national teachers and Sanskrit as national religion!"


    Shang Jie waved his hand, and Gao Gonggong next to him immediately put up a volume of imperial edict.


    "Yes


    The three old monks bowed again and knelt down to receive the imperial edict. Then they slowly walked out of the hall and came to the front of the twelve golden men.


    The imperial edict is three feet long and one foot wide. It is dark and black at the bottom. There is a red auspicious cloud pattern on it, but the handwriting is gold. When you look at it, you can see the blue and purple Qi on it!


    "Let''s go!"


    In the square, there are already 300 monks sitting on their knees, holding Fayin.


    An old monk put the imperial edict into the center of the Dharma array and said solemnly.


    "According to the law!"


    Three hundred monks answered the promise in unison. Their voices were continuous and buzzing. They were all masters of internal cultivation!


    In addition to these 300 most important masters, if you look down from a high altitude, you can see thousands of monks, dressed in cassocks, sitting closely around the twelve Jin people, reciting sutras and chanting Buddha silently. A trace of golden willpower even condenses into essence and turns into a golden lotus.


    Three old monks entered the array and sat in silence with their knees crossed.


    But he is monitoring heaven and earth with the eyes of the three realms.


    "Here it is


    When an old monk suddenly opened his eyes, he saw that in the twilight of the morning, a piece of blood came surging in the distance, with the roar of dragons and tigers, moving to the extreme.


    "It''s God''s will to fight against the king''s blood sacrifice and destroy the dragon spirit of the heaven pillar of the Shang Dynasty!"


    "But never break, never stand! The spirit that the twelve Jin people lack! It''s the big business Xuan bird


    "If heaven''s destiny does not enter the Jin Dynasty, how can it be suppressed?"


    "The collapse of Tianzhu this time is also the best opportunity for Dashang''s destiny to extricate itself from its predicament!"


    "Brothers, I''ll teach you Daxing. I''ll do it in one fell swoop!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under his understanding, the old monk''s words clearly appeared in the hearts of more than 3000 monks.


    "Amitabha!"


    All the monks chanted the Buddha''s name together, put their hands together, chanted sutras and chanted, and golden Sanskrit appeared, which covered the whole sky.


    Inside the hall, Shang Jie and his confidants, Wen and Wu, were watching the scene nervously.


    "Roar


    Thunder from the ground!


    In the morning light, suddenly thunder and lightning, blood dragon to break the air attack and kill, with the power of peiran hard, just a hit! The black sky pillar that was about to fall suddenly turned into a fold! Collapse like a wreck!


    "It''s my business destiny..."


    Shang Jie''s face was pale. He stepped back, but his eyes seemed to be burning with a flame: "I will not break it in my hand!"


    Tweet!!!


    A clear sound of breaking the sky and piercing the clouds sounded.


    In the pillar of heaven, the original mysterious bird of heaven opened its wings and leaped out, singing happily.


    The blood dragon and the black bird look at each other, and they will fight each other!


    Tianzhu is both protection and restraint!


    Heaven''s destiny is hidden in the pillar of heaven. Before the pillar of heaven was destroyed, it would be hard for all magic to hurt. However, it is impossible to do further. Now it can exert influence.


    "If you don''t come out at this time, when will you wait?"


    The old monk in the center of the big formation almost screamed: "Jieyin!"


    Three thousand monks joined hands, and the Sanskrit suddenly turned into a golden Buddha, standing upright, compassionate, bright in one hand and dark in the other, pressing the bird in the palm of both hands.


    "Light and dark hide Datura great barrier! Seal up


    This is the most powerful seal power of Brahman. It gathers the Buddhist power and wishes of 3000 monks. When it is combined, the God ordered Xuanniao of Da Shang is actually in the palm of the Buddha''s hand. It stands still and seals once!


    Roar!


    But the blood dragon didn''t care and rushed directly to the seal.


    "The six words of the knot are true, the King Kong does not move the great barrier!"


    Another old monk came out and took the lead in reciting the six character mantra


    "Hum! Well! What''s the matter! Yeah! Mimi! Hum


    The six true sayings rotate and turn into a golden mountain of Xumi, which stands in front of the blood dragon.


    Bang!


    Blood dragon suddenly hit, violent explosion emerged, swept the sky, fell on the palace, but was blocked by a layer of golden border.


    Poof, poof!


    But at the edge of the array, hundreds of monks turned into blood fog, and in the shock just now, even the real spirit completely dissipated, unable to enter reincarnation!


    ¡­¡­


    On the stone platform of Jinchi.


    "It''s really Brahman!"


    Yu Qing Taoist eyes canthus to crack: "also want to protect the fate of big business?"


    At the moment, the wooden sword cut and spewed out a mouthful of blood: "Yuqing is as urgent as the law! Kill me


    "Roar


    On the top of the palace of the great merchant, the blood dragon suddenly shakes its tail, Xumi Jinshan collapses, and the six character mantra flies wildly. At least 800 monks are wiped out.


    Buzz!


    The shock of terror came, and the black air swept over the stone platform of Jinchi. The faces of several Taoists outside changed, and with endless fear, suddenly their hair and beard were white, their body was bent, and their breath was gone, and they turned into a mummy!


    "Curse of heaven!"


    All the Taoists were shocked, but they did not dare to stop.


    At this time, if they stop, they will immediately be attacked by the six word mantra of thousands of monks, and they will die miserably. At present, all of them escape from the original God and do their best.


    Originally, with these Taoists, even though Yuqing was already the God of the earth, he could not compare with the number of terrible disciples of Brahman.


    However, they use blood sacrifice to break the Dragon Qi of the great Zhou Dynasty, but they go along with the heaven. They are driven by the power of stars and blood evil spirits, and on the contrary, they take advantage of it.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of Dashang is in the sky.


    Xumi Jinshan explodes, but the blood dragon is also shocked. It is thrown away for more than ten miles, and then it pours again.


    At this time, the monks were scattered and could not form a joint attack again!


    "Amitabha! Great things are done


    But at this time, the three old monks were very happy. Under their control, the Golden Buddha was driving the light and dark Mandala to the Great Barrier of Taicang. Before the twelve Jin people, he wanted to completely ban the mysterious bird of the heaven''s order from the great Shang Dynasty. From then on, the twelve Jin people replaced the Tianzhu to forever stabilize the earth!


    "The edict, please!"


    The imperial edict placed in the center of the Buddhist array was immediately unfolded. Of course, it was not the intention of canonizing Sanskrit, but a sacrificial essay written by Shang Jie himself, which represented the recognition of Sanskrit''s behavior and was also sealed with the imperial seal.


    If there is no such thing, Brahman will face the attack of Xuanniao and Xuelong at the same time, and he will surely die!


    Boom!


    At this time, the imperial edict melted in the Buddha''s light and became a pillar of light, which fell into the seal of light and darkness.


    Chirp!


    The mysterious bird of heaven''s destiny sang a few words, seemed to be dissatisfied, and seemed to take some joy, and threw himself on the twelve golden men in front of the hall.


    Boom!


    Thick clouds emerge and turn into purple thunder, dancing wildly between heaven and earth!


    Crackle! I''m sorry!


    All the thunder like dragons fell down and were absorbed by the twelve golden men. However, the golden men bathed in the electric light gradually faded their bronze luster and turned into red gold. A strong breath continued to be strong, as if the ancient wild beasts reappeared in the world!


    "Zha!"


    All of a sudden, twelve men of the Jin Dynasty opened their mouths and called out a word.


    The word "Zha" has an incredible power, like Pangu''s opening up heaven and earth. It immediately frightens the world, even tears the dark clouds, dispels the electric snakes, and makes the sun fall.


    "Ha ha! "Twelve gold men!"


    "My twelve gold men have finally been refined!"


    Shang Jie laughed wildly, almost dancing.


    "Your majesty! Although the Jin people are successful, but the great calamity has not yet gone, please enter the battle as soon as possible and drive the twelve Jin people to kill the blood dragon with the body of the emperor and the blood descendant of the Xuanniao! "


    Three old monks roared like lions.


    "Not bad!"


    Shang Jie marched in and came to the center of the Buddhist array. After a moment''s meditation, he made a prayer.


    "Zha!"


    The twelve Jin people were shocked and roared. They joined hands to tear the blood dragon!


    "Ah! Better be a broken jade than a broken one! Order! Blast


    From the blood dragon, Yuqing''s voice came immediately.


    The blood dragon suddenly shrank, forming a huge red ball like the sun. Then it burst open. The stars swept away, and a mushroom cloud rose, which lifted up the land outside the palace.


    "Town


    Shang Jie did not dare to neglect, and immediately ordered the twelve Jin people and monks to work together to stabilize the palace.


    "Sire... It''s hundreds of thousands of troops. It''s not suitable to be a stranger because of the evil spirit of the evil star! If we don''t deal with it quickly, I''m afraid Shengjing will be barren for hundreds of years! "


    An old monk said.


    "Ha ha... It''s just a little bit of evil spirit, but the twelve Jin people are really good at it!"


    Shang Jie laughs. The twelve Jin people open their mouths and inhale. It seems that there are twelve eye whirlpools in the void, which devour all the evil spirits in the sky.


    But after the attack, the twelve Jin people were also scarred. Obviously, the blood dragon attack was not useless.


    Even, the light on the body began to dim down, it seems to have lost spirituality, and become the sculpture before, motionless.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shang Jie roared with rage.


    "Your Majesty, calm down. These twelve Jin people are too rebellious. Before, cracking thunder and breaking blood dragon were all costly things. At this time, they are just exhausted... And they are damaged, but they need to be repaired!"


    "How to fix it?"


    Shang Jie immediately frowned.


    "I would like to inform your majesty that although the twelve Jin people are successful, they will consume a lot of dragon Qi in every move. They have to sacrifice and refine for 49 days, and integrate with the Dragon veins of China. From then on, relying on the Dragon veins, they will be able to conquer the Dragon forever."


    An old monk immediately put his hands together and said, "how to repair it? Our martial brothers have already made up their mind. We can also take the opportunity to add more magic power to the twelve Jin people!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 242

    It took a long time for the people of the twelve Jin Dynasties to make a great sacrifice.


    This kind of magic treasure can really suppress the national movement. The previous two moves were both startling and weeping!


    However urge up, also need to consume a lot of dragon Qi, even if the emperor Qi of Shang Jie can''t hold!


    The only way is to integrate it with the earth. From then on, we can continuously extract the gas of the Earth Dragon in the 19 states of Da Shang and turn it into endless energy!


    When the dragon spirit is pumped out, the dragon will not be born, which is also the original intention of the twelve Jin people to suppress the world!


    Before merging with the dragon vein, although the twelve Jin people were also extremely sharp, they were far from invincible and could suppress the national fortune!


    Before tearing thunder, and a battle with the blood dragon, suddenly there is damage.


    "Can you fix it? Do it now


    Shang Jie roared.


    "Yes


    One of the three old monks sat down with his knees crossed and looked compassionate. He said, "all the Dharma is like a dream, like a bubble, like dew, like electricity. We should observe it like this..."


    The whole person has no breath, the body is shriveled, but it turns into a Dharma body with three heads and six arms.


    "This... This..."


    Shang Jie murmured, shocked and unable to help himself.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be sad. My elder martial brother''s death is blissful, but it''s my great fortune to be a Buddhist."


    An old monk next to him put his hands together, and his eyes flashed with the color of colored glaze: "I, a disciple of Brahman, am willing to die for your majesty at any time!"


    "Amitabha!"


    Shang Jie could not help but put his hands together: "I must make a gold body for the master and enjoy the sacrifice forever!"


    If you don''t obey the Lord of the country, you can''t do justice!


    These three monks were the leaders of the Sanskrit. Naturally, they knew this well. This time, they wanted to take the chance of Dacheng of the twelve Jin Dynasty and the passing away of the old monk to plant the seeds of the Sanskrit in Shang Jie''s heart.


    Once the event was successful, with the twelve Jin people suppressing the national movement, Fanmen could share weal and woe with the Shang Dynasty and prosper in the world. It was not easy for ten thousand years!


    Compared with this, a thousand Buddhists died, plus a Grandmaster, what is it?


    "Amitabha, congratulations to Shizu (shishuzu) on his death


    The rest of the monks put their hands together and read the Scriptures.


    With the help of these willing Buddhist forces, the Dharma body with three heads and six arms suddenly expanded, and three faces with different expressions chanted the moving mantra together.


    "Bodhisattvas fear the cause, and all living beings fear the fruit! Great cause and effect


    Bear!


    The three headed and six armed Dharma Dharma body burns and turns into a rainbow light. After disappearing, it comes to the stone platform of Jinchi. It turns into the scene of the previous Sanskrit''s hand, cooperating with Yuqing''s suppression of the black dragon.


    "What else do you want to do? Not good! "


    Taoist Yuqing''s face changed wildly.


    "Just once, how can it be enough to lay the foundation for the twelve Jin people?"


    Two old monks drank together and roared like a lion: "all monks obey! Traction, cause and effect


    Roar!


    In the void, a red dragon with two horns and four claws and four toes is pulled out by the Buddha light, roaring and roaring, and covered with Sanskrit, which represents the cause and effect of Qi.


    The great cause and effect technique traces back to the source and finds the real dragon of big Zhou directly!


    The original Yuqing came to suppress Heijiao for Ji Yi''s sake. It can even be said that he was ordered by Ji Yi to suppress Xu Zongwu for Ji Yi''s own sake!


    The so-called injustice has a head and the debt has a owner. Although Taoist Yuqing has a lot to do with it, Ji Yi can''t run away!


    Compared with this real dragon, what can a mere earth immortal do even if he loses his blood?


    "Heaven and earth cause and effect, there are borrow and return, twelve Jin people, chop!"


    When the two monks were drinking, the twelve Jin people held out their hands and pulled together!


    I''m sorry!


    The original red dragon screamed, half of the dragon''s tail was torn off, and it turned into a red dragon only half the size of the previous one. With a cry of sadness, it broke the silk thread of cause and effect and left quickly.


    The remaining half of the red dragon suddenly burst open, turned into a strong purple air, and was devoured by the twelve Jin people. As soon as the golden light on his body flickered, there was no injury.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    On the stone platform of Jinchi, Taoist Yuqing''s face was stunned. He looked at the only Taoist around him who fell down. He was punished by heaven and turned into mummies. His body and spirit were all destroyed. Suddenly, he vomited out a mouthful of old blood: "thief bald! The old way will never die, you wait, vow not to be a man


    Just now, if the great cause and effect art is aimed at himself, even if the immortal is not finished, it can only die and die, reincarnate and reincarnate the true spirit, and repay for Brahman, one hundred, one thousand generations... As long as this cause and effect still exists, it must continue, and people will die and have debts forever!


    However, Fanmen didn''t like him at all, but aimed at Dazhou Zhenlong!


    "Just now, with the great cause and effect skill of Brahman''s attack, he asked me to repay half of Zhou''s national throne!"


    Old man Yuqing''s eyes were about to crack. He was very sad and indignant: "originally Ji Yi was the founder of the country, and got the word" Zhou ". It was at least 600 years old. But this time, he was cut off by the waist, and only 300 years were left!"


    If Ji Yi knew it, he would not die with Brahman immediately, and he would leave a last wish for his descendants to destroy Brahman.


    However, even Taoists of Yuqing dare not tell Ji Yi about this, otherwise they will be taboo by Longqi!


    Even now, even if the Dragon Qi of big Zhou is so harmed, the backfire has already come.


    "It''s too empty for you to travel together, but I''m the only one!"


    Glancing at the brothers and sisters around, Taoist Yuqing almost burst into tears.


    Originally, he had profound Taoist skills and accurate calculation. He thought that he had grasped the general trend of heaven''s destiny, so he dared to go out of the mountain to assist the Qianlong.


    He is a natural seed of cultivation. He is the number one in the world. Sure enough, he helped Ji Yi to become a red dragon, and he was also a perfect immortal himself. Originally, he thought that if Ji Yi was successful, he might be able to use these great contributions to have a glimpse of the immortal position.


    But who is better than heaven!


    It''s unpredictable!


    Up to now, it has been repeatedly devoured, and most of the foundation of the earth immortal has been destroyed.


    "If Ji Yi succeeds in Jackie Chan, or he can mend the foundation reluctantly, but the immortals have no hope... If King Wu is defeated and dies..."


    Taoist Yuqing suddenly gave a deep shiver, and suddenly wished that the great causality of Brahman had just come to him!


    Because this fight for the Dragon failed to bite back, even more terrible than the thousands of years to pay off the debt!


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, another battlefield.


    Boom!


    Wu Ming accurately grasped these standard anomalies, such as the change of sky chromatic number, the faint vibration of the ground.


    "Something big happened to Shengjing, the capital of big business?"


    "Is it the twelve Jin people?"


    I have to say that this is the only major event in Shengjing.


    And the whole sky of resentment into blood dragon, flying to Shengjing that section, as long as the discerning people can see.


    "It seems that Dashang is safe and powerful this time... How was it destroyed in history?"


    Wu Ming was deeply puzzled: "this copy of the mission... Is absolutely not simple..."


    At the beginning, the malicious, hidden behind the scenes, and the real and frightening world, just like history, seem to be telling us something "extraordinary"!


    "What is the reason for this change?"


    Wu Ming had some doubts in his heart.


    Boom!


    Immediately, a huge figure is to hit themselves, as if the general weight.


    He skillfully turned to avoid, and saw that the boy who had been hit was Shixin boy, while the original seven kill general was drinking, and his body was covered with a heavy purple light.


    Crackling sound came from above, as if the beast was about to get out of the trap.


    "What are you doing? Do you think my purple blood prison can hold him for long? "


    The boy scolded and ran away quickly: "if you want to live, keep up!"


    Wu Ming and others followed, and immediately saw a flat land.


    It turns out that unconsciously, people have already run out of the dense forest, and they can see the spectacle of burning fire not far away!


    The company''s camp was burning for 80 Li. Last night, there were only a few vanguard camps. Since Guo Zihe made the move, he must have made careful arrangements. He kept setting fire and advancing layer by layer. He must burn the previous camp together with the soldiers!


    "Forty beacon smoke, millions of troops..."


    "My God


    There are several anti King guards here. However, they are very sad and cry. They know that the anti king group, which was originally high spirited, has disintegrated in an instant and turned into yesterday''s smoke.


    When they looked around, they felt even colder. It turned out that this place was a bare cliff, and there were no roads on three sides!


    "What do you do, heart eater?"


    Li Zizi clenched the gun in his hand, and his eyes were wrong.


    "How could that be?"


    But the heart eating boy also had an unbelievable look on his face: "the alliance leader clearly informed me that there is not only a way to live here, but also a way to support me!"


    "Blood alliance leader?"


    Li Zizi was angry: "you are not true before! talk insincerely! Now we are in the same boat. Don''t hide any more... "


    In the words, there is a little hope, but it is because of the rumored "blood alliance" spirit first, strong strength and various means.


    If there is him, there may be hope even though the task of the LORD God is doomed?


    "It turned out to be the leader of the blood alliance!"


    There was a flash of light in Wu Ming''s eyes.


    However, it is quite clear that this blood alliance is the first organization in the space of the LORD God, with strict level and strong strength.


    Last time, the world of gods and ghosts was just three weakest elders. They could resist the real people together. This time, they came out of the nest. In addition, a heart eating boy who has become a great master of witchcraft, even if he wanted to win it, he would have a lot of trouble.


    If you add that mysterious alliance leader, isn''t the earth immortal afraid?


    "All the members of the blood League come in? When the main temple is owned by his family? And the death mission... "


    Wu Ming felt as if he had fallen into a fog.


    Immediately, the jungle on the edge of the cliff flashed. Three generals, with hundreds of elite, surrounded directly. They were Guo Zihe, Qi Sha and greedy wolf!


    "Sure enough! The rest of the anti kings are here! "


    Guo Zihe said with a cold smile, "I''ll kill them all!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 243

    The cliff protrudes and hangs on three sides.


    There are more than 100 elite soldiers led by the three big killers behind. They are surrounded by half and almost desperate!


    "No way! It''s impossible


    Eating heart boy saw guozihe chasing, the most unbelievable: "the alliance leader clearly asked me to come, said there are reinforcements, how can become a pursuer?"


    In this case, even Li Zizi, an outsider, is hard to believe. After all, as long as the bloody alliance leader is not a fool, he will not pit his own people and reduce his strength.


    But in any case, now the three big killers with their pursuers, immediately forced these reincarnations to the end!


    "Prepare the Bowman!"


    Guo Zihe waved his hand, and a row of more than a dozen sergeants came forward, half kneeling in line, and the small bow aimed at several people.


    This kind of Jedi, if it''s a covering strike, can''t even run away!


    At the point of a crossbow, Li Zizi blocks Ruan Zhiyu behind him with a solemn face.


    "What to do? Brother Li


    Behind him came Ruan Zhiyu''s low voice: "surrender is death. If we break through the encirclement and let them kill the king, we will still die!"


    "Don''t be impulsive yet!"


    In this case, even though Li Zizi''s forehead exuded cold sweat, his right hand clenched the gun.


    My heart is even more dark hate: "it''s a pity that my magic gun was broken before the first World War. Even though this long gun is also refined steel, it still can''t play its full strength!"


    But it''s also clear that even in its heyday, it''s very dangerous to face this lineup.


    At this time, I hope to have more abilities, but I just want to work hard.


    "Is it for me?"


    Wu Ming glanced at the cliff. Wu Sheng''s life would be lost if he jumped down. However, there are still many tricks for him.


    Of course, ordinary monks can''t show their magic power in front of so many evil spirits. It''s just like ordinary people who are still fragile. Once they fall down, they really want to turn flesh into mud.


    At this time, my heart turned, but suddenly I was surprised: "is there anyone else who can see through my identity? If that''s the case, there will be an endless stream of backers! "


    It''s the worst way to escape from the cliff. Even the heart eating boy doesn''t dare to make a random choice.


    At this time, facing the arrow cluster, suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    Puff!


    In the silence, suddenly the light of the sword flashed, and an anti King screamed and fell down.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shixin boy and others were surprised, and immediately saw a bodyguard like man cut the head of the anti king, holding it and running to Guo Zihe: "general! I''d like to come down! May it come down


    "Asshole!"


    Eating heart boy almost gnash his teeth, recognize that the unlucky anti King seems to be the king of green snake, is a long relief.


    Just now, when the bodyguard killed the anti king, the other reincarnator''s face changed, and he fell to the ground and died. It was obvious that the mission failed and was killed by the main temple.


    Now there are only three reincarnations left here: Shixin Tongzi, Li Zizi and Ruan Zhiyu.


    "Protect them!"


    As soon as the boy approached, he saw that the two remaining anti kings and one of the bodyguards were wary of pulling out their swords. With vigilance in their eyes, they could not help laughing bitterly to themselves.


    "General! Small wish to fall! May it come down


    The bodyguard holding the anti King''s head was almost tearful, and almost climbed to the front of the battle: "I offer this anti King''s head, and pray for the general to take it in!"


    "Well!"


    Greedy wolf will smile to wave, let this soldier near, but in the eyes is a cold flash, there is the color of wolf Gu fan! The greedy wolf is cunning and changeable, but he doesn''t want to surrender at all. Instead, he wants to torture the bodyguard and play slowly.


    "No!"


    But as soon as he gets close, the greedy wolf will see the man who is looking for glory. His eyes are dull. He immediately knows that it''s not good and quickly retreats.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Blast!"


    A white golden gourd fell out of the bodyguard and suddenly turned into thousands of swords. It spread around and aimed at the bowmen.


    Hiss!


    Hiss!


    The sharp sword of Geng gold is mixed with the power of stars, and there are seven sword shadows among them, swimming like a dragon.


    After a round of shooting, the original place has been full of holes, leaving a lot of broken limbs. With blood, it looks like Shura purgatory.


    The original bodyguard, even the Bowman, and even most of the elite soldiers were destroyed in this round of attack!


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut


    Yuanci seven kill gourd jump in mid air, and fall into the hands of the only bodyguard.


    "You are not an ordinary guard!"


    Li Zizi''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "I''ve seen this gourd. You are the real king of Sanmao under the command of Yimei king!"


    "San Mao Zhen Jun?"


    As soon as the boy''s face changed, he pondered a little and said in his heart, "is he also a reincarnator? "Heavenly Master level?"


    "Not bad!"


    With a smile, Wu Ming removed his disguise and showed his true colors, which immediately made Ruan Zhiyu''s pupils shrink: "brother Li, be careful of this man. I can''t see him after he changed his appearance!"


    "It''s the Taoist priest who picked up the star!"


    The king and another anti King were very happy: "this time, thanks to the Taoist priest''s help."


    "It''s still early to say that we can help each other!"


    Wu Ming played with the gourd in his hand and looked at the local camp behind the smoke: "right? Guo Zi and General Guo Da? "


    "Yes, you dare to hurt my third brother! Naturally, I will not give up with you! "


    Guo Zihe looks gloomy.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two huge hatchets fell on the ground, smashing a small hole, but seven kill generals cried: "let me cut him into meat sauce!"


    As the dust falls, the scene behind shows that the greedy wolf will lie flat on the ground, with several red holes all over his body, blood like a spring, but his chest is still slightly undulating.


    Caught off guard, he was stabbed by the flying sword which broke out by the seven kill gourd. He was the closest and suffered the most damage, even though Xingjun''s life was terrible!


    In fact, he can now save his life, instead of becoming meat sauce like the soldiers around him, because the awesome wolf has done it.


    "The general knows that everything in the world has its own destiny!"


    Wu Ming said slowly, like a great Confucian sage who studies truth: "after the peak, it''s the bottom! You have reached the peak of your life by burning the company camp overnight, picking eight kings with guns and stepping on the generals with horses. Then you will have bad luck! "


    "Ha ha... Bewitching people with evil words!"


    Guo Zihe smiles coldly. In the sky, a star suddenly brightens and turns into a long gun, which makes his momentum infinitely high. The seven killing generals around him are the same.


    "Don''t you believe it? Why don''t we go into the army, but go into it alone and arrest us? "


    Wu Ming smiles, but what he says makes Guo Zihe''s face change.


    pretty good! In Wu Ming''s opinion, Guo Zihe''s destiny has been exhausted!


    If it is said that Xu Zongwu''s destiny is to complete the great cause of conquering the ten Jue pass, and to sacrifice blood to break the Tianzhu of Da Shang, then Guo Zihe''s destiny is to set fire to the company camp and become the predestined robbery of the forty road beacon!


    Now, after the doom, his identity as the son of destiny has disappeared.


    As soon as one''s life is weak, he will go into the valley and be easily robbed!


    From this point of view, Providence is very similar to those bosses and shopkeepers. When you are useful, you are naturally spoiled and used to you. But when you finish your work and lose the use value, it''s normal to turn over and kick away!


    Who wants people to be God, and "heaven and earth are not benevolent, taking everything as a cud dog"?


    "Monster! second younger brother! Don''t say more, kill


    Sure enough, at the mention of this, Guo Zihe''s face changed.


    "I''ll take care of Guo Zihe and give you another seven murderers. How about that?"


    Wu Ming glances at Shixin boy and Li Zizi.


    As for the other two anti Wang and Ruan Zhiyu, they were automatically ignored by him.


    "No problem!"


    When he was in a desperate situation, his life suddenly appeared, and Li Zizi suddenly came to the spirit and grasped the long gun in his hand.


    "Very good, that dead black fat, before I tied my hands and feet, I was taken advantage of by you, but this time I want to taste the taste of your heart essence and blood!"


    Eating heart boy Jie Jie smile, show the evil god, kill to seven kill general.


    Boom!


    The collision between the two great men is another shocking duel.


    And this time, Shixin boy let go, and Li Zizi helped him, and immediately forced the seven murders into the downwind.


    "The death of a broken army?"


    Wu Ming stares at Guo Zihe in front of him, but he smiles: "there is also greedy wolf star. I really miss it..."


    "Make a fuss!"


    Guo Zihe frowned and glanced at his dead and wounded subordinates and seven killing generals. Suddenly, the long gun came out like a dragon coming out of the cave. In a flash, he ran more than ten Zhang away and took Wu Ming''s throat.


    Peng!


    A brilliant star power burst out on him, which seemed to form a set of light armor, and attached to the long spear, adding tenacity, sharpness, breaking method and many other magic powers.


    Even if an ordinary long gun is blessed by the star power of breaking the army, it is also a magic gun, a treasure gun! What''s more, this extraordinary product on Guo Zihe''s hand!


    At this time, the star of the spear head flashed like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, and it stood out a few feet!


    Whoo!


    Wu Ming''s body floated back like a piece of paper. He avoided the spear and the six talismans on his hand flew around, forming a curtain of heaven. It seemed that he was isolated from the power of the stars and formed his own heaven and earth.


    Random star sign!


    Although Guo Zihe is the destiny of breaking the army, Wu Ming and the star world are totally different. With the respect of the Heavenly Master, the power of talisman is soaring.


    I''m sorry!


    Almost in an instant, Guo Zi and the star power on his body were dim for most of the time, and the gun holder on the long gun disappeared!


    "Well... If Guo Zihe had been given preferential treatment by Providence before, he would be treated equally now after the end of his destiny... Even if I did this, I still had the taste of being obedient to nature and unpredictable. It''s really incredible!"


    Among the lightning and flint, Wu Ming''s seven kill gourd jumps up, spits out seven flying swords and falls down!


    Kill him while he''s sick!


    Hiss!


    The light of the sword was like a silver dragon. Suddenly, it flashed and blood splashed. Guo Zi and his spear broke off. His hands and feet flashed with blood, but his tendons and tendons were picked and he fainted.


    PS: Well, announce the book group, a common group 4, 2, 6, 2, 3, 0, 4, 0, 8, and a VIP group 4, 2, 8, 2, 3, 4, 6, 0, 0 (after joining the group, you need to show the fan value or subscription certificate). Welcome to exchange with Wenchao£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 244

    How strong is Xingjun''s reincarnation?


    Wu Ming has seen a lot of things. According to his observation, it''s really a big deal if he is the main star of the three evildoers, namely, the seven murders, the army breaking and the greedy wolf, or the main stars of Wenqu and Wuqu.


    Basically, as long as a ray of stars around the body, in a certain aspect of the fit stars have a special talent, Superman!


    In terms of military stars, breaking the army is a kind of big killing star. The star lights around the body. In its heyday, it has the blessing of star life. It is no inferior to the first level martial arts!


    And show this life, is the second level! Star vice life, as long as willing to work hard, get a real law, hard training, three grand master is expected!


    The last star''s destiny is that it is possible to enter the fourth level Holy Land!


    For example, Xu Zongwu, who has both civil and martial arts skills, is the peak of martial arts. If he is in the army, with the help of military experts, and millions of troops gather together, even the immortals will retreat!


    Guo Zi and the three evil generals, although their martial arts have not reached the peak of their lives, if they are fully blessed by Xingming, their killing ability can reach level 4!


    If the siege, with more than a hundred elite, crossbow hand, Wu Ming alone, I am afraid that will fall into the wind! Therefore, at the beginning, we have to resort to deception and abolish the greedy wolf generals first.


    At this time, he cut off the support of Xingli. Guo Zihe immediately knocked down one level and fought against Wu Ming''s seven kill gourd with a three-level body. Of course, he couldn''t get along well. He was picked up and turned into a useless person!


    "Well? However, it''s just a chaotic star sign. Even with the blessing of our Heavenly Master, it''s so easy to isolate the star power of breaking the army... "


    Wu Ming looked at Guo Zihe, who had fainted on the ground, but his eyes flashed: "is it true that heaven''s destiny has been exhausted, and I am obedient to heaven when I take it?"


    As a teacher of heaven, he is more and more clear about this secret.


    Wu Ming has the magic power of heaven''s eye, especially so. It can be seen that although the three generals are weak, they are not ready to kill themselves!


    "You can catch but not kill! This is their destiny at this time... Of course, I have no choice but to kill by force, but I have a little trouble. Will I be punished by heaven and increase their doom... But if ordinary people are afraid of this, will I be afraid? "


    If you only live in one world, it''s very terrible, even the Taoists of Yuqing dare not.


    But as a reincarnation, Wu Ming''s fate has long been lost, and his fate has been confused. In other words, like Huang Ying and Li Xiuyun, Wu Ming is the biggest "variable" in the universe!


    Naturally, there is not much reverence for the fate of the last days of the great Shang Dynasty, and the world can exert far less influence on him than the aborigines, so he has great autonomy!


    "These three generals should not die. Is there any heavy responsibility in the future?"


    However, the news revealed made Wu Ming ponder and think: "after all, these three murderers were supposed to be anti thieves, but they were the humerus of the Shang Dynasty and suppressed the anti king. The variables were too big..."


    "True Lord!"


    I don''t know when, but Ruan Zhiyu came to Wu Ming''s side and gave a very sincere salute: "please really help others!"


    "Well, it''s like the secret sect. It''s a bit of inductive power, but that''s it..."


    Wu Ming glanced at Ruan Zhiyu a little, and immediately made her feel as if she was naked and not wearing a inch of light. She could not help but droop her head. Two red halos went straight to her white neck, and she thought to herself:


    "It''s so... Terrible. This man''s eyes seem to see through people''s hearts... Is he reincarnation or not?"


    Up to now, she still can''t see the details of Wu Ming clearly. She only feels that she is shrouded in layers of fog.


    Wu Ming, however, was still in an enigmatic state and looked to another battlefield.


    "Big brother!"


    Seven kill will roar repeatedly, see Guo Zi and fall to the ground, life and death do not know, is to stimulate the brutality!


    Boom!


    In the field of stars, a vicious star is more brilliant, giving off a big light, turning into a strong seven kill star power.


    "Drink! Star life blessing! White tiger seven kill style


    All of a sudden, seven kill will be the body''s strong star power to the extreme, is burning up!


    At this critical moment of life and death, he got the full support of the seven killing stars. He not only made a breakthrough, but also seemed to awaken the memory of some of the seven killing star masters of the past dynasties, displaying a set of ancient magic powers!


    The blade of the axe flashed and turned into seven lights and shadows, which were combined with his own fate and the fate of the imperial court, sweeping all directions.


    Poof!


    Li Zizi couldn''t resist it. The head of the gun broke and he vomited blood.


    "Ah... Ziyao! Protect me


    In front of the boy, the evil spirit appeared. He opened his arms and turned it into a solid defense. However, he was smashed by the seven rays, and his chest relapsed. With a scream, he turned into a purple flame and ran away.


    "Thief! Kill you


    In an instant, they lost one after another, but the seven killing generals roared and rushed to Wu Ming like a hill.


    "It''s no use!"


    Wu Ming''s face was full of pity: "even if you get the full support of the seven killing stars, can you compare with heaven?"


    Since the great changes in the direction of Shengjing, the fate has become more and more obvious. Wu Ming can even feel that those who are against the king or others, as long as they are against the Shang Dynasty, have gained a little strength.


    The generals of the Shang Dynasty, however, were doomed one by one, so naturally they guessed something.


    "How can heaven and earth tolerate a dynasty with only one family name forever? In order to suppress the national fortune, Shang Jie sacrificed and refined the twelve Jin people, which was against heaven! "


    "It seems that this is close to the final success. Is it even more terrifying for the God''s will to bite back?"


    Wu Ming had a clear understanding in his heart. At this time, he grabbed out five black Qi and even turned them into the sky curtain to block the star power. Among them, the ghost laughed and another big black hand appeared, shaking the Star column: "Five ghosts and one Qi, turn them into the sky curtain! Capture Fayin and shake the seven killers


    "Jie Jie!"


    A skeleton as white as jade, with a strange smile of the skeleton essence, opened the mouth with 40 teeth, fiercely bit the axe.


    Creak! On the axe of refining refined steel, a striking gap suddenly appeared!


    A few more times later, the skull spewed black air, and suddenly passed through the chest of the seven killers.


    Poof!


    This opened a big hole in the chest, screamed and fell down like a hill.


    Not only that, the skeleton essence sucks up most of the blood essence, and the seven kill will wither down the majestic physique, and turn into a thin dwarf, as angry as a gossamer.


    Wu Ming once again pointed out that three black ropes bound the three generals of breaking the army, seven killing and greedy wolf to his face.


    "Well... We have collected all the three killing stars. I don''t know if we can summon the Dragon..."


    Wu Ming was embarrassed and looked at the cliff.


    There was a mess on the platform. There were only two survivors who were against the king. Li Zizi, Ruan Zhiyu and skeletons flew happily among the defeated generals of the Shang Dynasty, devouring blood and essence.


    "Shixin boy ran away... He jumped off the cliff directly. He was not afraid of death..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "it seems that there is something wrong with this alliance. Why are the two reincarnations left behind? They are not members of the alliance at all!"


    He had a premonition that this time it was not the enemy''s wrong estimation of his strength and mission. This is a killing situation!


    The three great stars won''t be mentioned at first, but once the arrow rain comes down, if Han Hulin, whom Wu Ming wants to protect, is also among them, it must be ten dead and no life. According to the task, it can only be wiped out.


    "Is it really a trap set by the blood alliance leader, but it doesn''t look like it. After all, is it the group of elders who were used to die?"


    Wu Ming stood on the cliff, his eyes looking at Qi, and his brows wrinkled again.


    "You two seem to have a big secret..."


    Turning around, he looked at Li Zizi and Ruan Zhiyu: "what''s the relationship between the unknown and the heart eating boy just now?"


    "This..."


    Li Zizi''s face muscles, obviously also can''t make up his mind, finally said: "meet by chance, help each other in the same boat, that''s all!"


    It''s his intelligence to say half of what he said and to lay the groundwork for it.


    If Wu Ming is reincarnated, he will naturally understand the meaning. If he is an aborigine, he will be OK.


    "Oh


    Wu Ming did not look at the two remaining anti kings, but came to Guo Zi and the three generals and said, "these three are very useful. If you want to take them away, what''s the point of waiting for you?"


    "I dare not!"


    Li Zizi shakes his hands in a hurry. He knows that if anyone objects at this time, the three real princes will surely destroy someone. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to make fun of his own life.


    Although these three stars all made him greedy, they were enough to refine several military magic weapons.


    "Tut tut... This is the fate of the three stars! If we sacrifice with blood, can we even refine the artifact? "


    Li Zizi and Ruan Zhiyu looked at each other, and then glanced at the two anti Wangs nearby. In his heart, he was even more bitter: "I''ve played! Forget that Maoshan Road started with blood refining. If you take a fancy to the fate of these two anti kings, what should you do? "


    Before the anti king died, the mission failed, the reincarnation of the scene is still in front of them, the two of them naturally dare not act rashly.


    Buzz!


    But at this time, the sound of a circle of vibrating wings came, making Li Zizi''s face changed.


    "It''s a bug!"


    Ruan Zhiyu''s face was pale, and he cried: "there are all around, the number... The number is overwhelming..."


    The edge of Wu Ming''s independent cliff is black, so it emerges from the bottom of the cliff. He can''t help but mourn for the heart eating boy who jumped off the cliff to escape.


    "Traps? It seems that it''s really a killing battle... I don''t know if the heart eating boy has run away? "


    Buzz!


    The sound of insects shaking their wings is even louder, with the rustle of gnawing grass and trees, approaching from the cliff all the way.


    "Gu Shenzi! Don''t pretend to be a ghost. Come out! "


    However, Wu Ming''s eyes moved and he looked directly at one place. He said calmly, "do you want to come to the Shang Dynasty to save people? It seems that the loss of two poisonous insects last time didn''t make you long memory! "


    "Jie Jie..."


    An ethereal voice, dry and hoarse, mixed with the sound of insects, came from that direction: "last time you destroyed the little baby of the old ancestor? Good! Good! Let''s forget the old and the new£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 245

    Before the big business, many people were loyal to the world.


    In other words, all schools of thought, including daomen, were driven by Emperor Shang in a certain period of time!


    Even now, according to the outside world, Shang Jie was tyrannical, but he still had a lot of talents to help him.


    Strategists and Legalists are their basic set! Without the help of Mohism and Brahman, we can''t produce twelve Jin people! And the good hands of witchcraft and witchcraft are also collected.


    This Gu Shen Zi is naturally the strongest one among them!


    In southern Xinjiang, this person''s magic can be described as frightening, weeping ghosts and gods, but it is a small country''s idea to respect the existence of respect.


    After being dedicated to Shang Jie, he was even more reused.


    It is said that this man is not only proficient in all kinds of curse methods, but also can make people die quietly. He even keeps six main poisonous insects, each of which is comparable to a great master of martial arts!


    And its original life Gu insect, has reached the martial Saint level!


    Level 4 insects are not ordinary insects, but gods! Ancient barbarians!


    At this time, in Wu Ming''s eyes, although the other party was hiding in the sea of insects, the bright yellow inner movement could not be covered up.


    "But... It seems that this man is still a little late. Otherwise, joining hands with the three murderers will be enough to protect himself. I''m afraid I won''t be able to take the three men..."


    Wu Ming thought silently, but he felt a little sorry: "if I were here, Leifa and samadhi would be a sea of worms... Haha... Haha..."


    Thunder and fire conquer evil things!


    In addition to Gu Shenzi''s original life Gu insect, the others are not more than a dish.


    Even, his two main evil spirits fell into Wu Ming''s hands!


    It was only after that time that Wu Ming went to Luo song to learn about the story of Gu Shenzi, and he knew more about this man''s character of being penny pinching.


    As the father of witches and insects in southern Xinjiang, he destroys his two heads and three levels of witches and insects. It''s strange that he doesn''t retaliate hard!


    "Jie Jie... If you kill my two disciples, I''ll pay you back with all your flesh and blood!"


    In the direction Wu Ming was facing, an old man with strange clothes and painted face appeared, accompanied by four poisonous insects of different shapes.


    "Gu Shenzi..."


    Unfortunately, Wu Ming looked at him with pity: "I don''t know you haven''t heard an allusion called Mantis catching cicadas, yellow sparrow behind?"


    "Well?"


    I have to say that the meaning of this sentence is very obvious, even the cold hair behind Gu Shenzi is upside down.


    "Only practice, not count tomorrow... I don''t know when I''m dying..."


    Wu Ming sighed: "do you think it''s Yuqing Daoyou?"


    "So it is


    Clear as jade voice, suddenly sounded around, and as if with a pour all over the world of water is difficult to absorb the resentment!


    A clear light is shining down with a strong force of confinement and restriction.


    Dixian Dharma world!!!


    "Ah... Are you Taoist Yuqing?"


    As soon as Gu Shenzi''s face changed, four Gu insects around him sang in unison. He opened his mouth and vomited a golden Gu insect!


    This insect is like a golden silkworm. It''s fat and round. Its eyes are as big as black beans. It''s bright and cute. It even has a pair of translucent wings on its back and flies in the air.


    "Jincangu?"


    On the other hand, Wu Ming''s eyes moved: "it''s still an ancient alien, flying gold silkworm. It''s hard for you to find it!"


    "Well! If it''s Feitian Jincan, I''ll suppress it! "


    Yuqing old Taoist seems to be a little surprised, and immediately Qingguang is more prosperous, and suddenly it is suppressed.


    Black insects fell to the ground, and there was no breath at all. They soon accumulated the corpses of insects on the ground!


    In the field of Dixian, the insect sea tactics is a joke!


    "Yuqing! I have no grievances or enmities with you. Why do I struggle? "


    Gu Shenzi yells, and the flying golden silkworm turns into a golden streamer, protecting his head, which can even slightly resist the power of the Dharma world.


    "No injustice, no hatred? Ha ha


    Yuqing Taoist walked to the field, his hair was covered and his eyes were full of blood. Where could he have the appearance of fairyland? Smell speech is sneer: "big business destroys my hope of becoming a Tao, kill my martial brother, blood feud! How can you be a running dog of the Shang Dynasty? "


    Another glance at Wu Ming: "pick star son Taoist friend, this man is here for you. Lao Dao will help you and kill him. How about that?"


    "Good!"


    Wu Ming naturally wanted free thugs, but he could not help muttering in his heart: "it seems that this time the big business has made a terrible pit in Yuqing. It''s almost desperate!"


    Take out the seven kill gourd immediately. In the starlight, the seven flying swords turn into streamers, which can restrain the four masters of martial arts.


    "Old man, you let me go today. I''ll go back to southern Xinjiang and swear never to step into the big business!"


    Gu Shenzi''s eyes are jumping wildly, and the flying golden silkworm is buzzing and shouting.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have a good reputation and like to bully the small with the big. The old Taoist can''t tolerate you! Pick up the star, Taoist friend, remember that this person will repay you if he is angry. If he is gone, he will go to the trouble of Taoist friend''s disciples! "


    With a wave of his hand, Taoist Yuqing emerged from behind, with the power of the earth immortal and blessed land. But Wu Ming''s sharp eyes showed that this blessed land was more illusory and fragmentary than what he saw last time.


    "Ah... I''ll fight with you!"


    Gu Shenzi cried out in despair.


    The flying golden silkworm is extinct. It is extremely poisonous. If you touch it, you will die! Even if Wu Sheng is accidentally invaded by toxin, he will have to get rid of half his life.


    It''s a pity that when I met the immortal Dharma world, I was just restrained to death.


    At this time, he saw that Taoist Yuqing had a strong desire to kill him. He immediately took out a small cloth banner from his arms, bit the tip of his tongue, and directly smeared blood on it.


    "Squeak!"


    The flying golden silkworm turned into a streamer and disappeared into the flag. The small flag suddenly roared and flew into the air, emitting endless black air. It evolved into thousands of poisonous insects, with the flying golden silkworm as the leader.


    "Liugu shenfan?"


    Seeing this, Taoist Yuqing was surprised, and then sneered: "it turns out that you sacrificed six disciples to refine the six headed master Gu, but for the sake of refining this magic weapon? It''s a pity that you are born short of two poisonous insects. You can''t make it at all! "


    With a wave, dark clouds surged in the sky.


    "Yuqing is as urgent as law! Come on, Ray


    Click!


    A blue thunder burst through the dark clouds and fell with the will to destroy.


    As a Dixian, how could Taoist Yuqing not have a way to summon thunder? Although Leifa cherished it, it was nothing more than what he wanted.


    If we can really achieve great success in the land of happiness, or even produce the thunder of the void in the land of happiness, then it is really the nature from the heart, with boundless power!


    Bang!


    A thunder falls, the black flag is in the middle!


    The golden silkworm on it was squeaking. It was obviously hurt, and Gu Shenzi was spewing out purple blood essence.


    No matter what, Taoist Yuqing is an immortal! Wu Ming, who has the same magical power, is on one side to restrain him. He is defeated or even dead!


    "It''s suppressed by Lao Dao, refining!"


    After a thunder was sent out, the Taoist priest of Yuqing brushed his sleeve robe, and the light of the blessed land seemed to form a picture scroll, which spread all over the air. As soon as he suddenly closed it, he involved the golden silkworm and the six Gu God banners, and ignited three kinds of real fire!


    "Tut tut! Taoist Yuqing, you''ve been fighting for your life! Did Da Shang dig his ancestral grave? "


    Compared with Yuqing, Wu Ming, as the leader, is not in a hurry. He urges the white tiger''s golden Qi and the yuanci star''s divine light in the seven kill gourd, trapping four poisonous insects in the array and slowly killing them.


    "Ah


    I don''t know how long later, with a scream of Gu Shenzi, the four trapped Gu insects lost their spirits and were killed by seven splashes.


    When Wu Mingshi and Shi ran collected the gourd, he could see that Taoist Yuqing stood up with his hands folded. There was a small flag floating in front of him, but the spirits of thousands of poisonous insects on it had disappeared.


    Gu Shenzi was unharmed, but his face was in great pain, and he fell to the ground.


    On the body, the sarcomas swelled and dissipated quickly. The whole person shrank by several percent in an instant, but countless insects crawled out of the corpse and quickly disappeared into the forest.


    Such a scene makes Ruan Zhiyu''s scalp numb and creepy.


    "This Gu Shen Zi has placed a trace of his soul on the golden silkworm. If the golden silkworm dies, the noumenon will also be in great difficulty..."


    Taoist Yuqing stroked his beard: "but the material of this little flag is not bad, so I am ashamed to receive it..."


    These six poisonous flags are the essence of life of the gods, and they are wasted on the ordinary materials. They are naturally no trivial matter, not to mention that in order to forge this streamer, they must smear the essence of the grass every year and the essence of the insects. Finally, even the golden silkworm Festival is refined.


    It is unbluntly to say that the essence and treasure of the son of God are all on this little banner and the golden silkworm.


    "Nature


    However, they made a lot of efforts, and Wu Ming didn''t have much to argue about. He was also a chief inspector: "I''ve seen a friend of Yuqing Taoist, but I don''t know why he came to find me?"


    "You can see that the pursuit of the Shang Dynasty was not in this way. There were also masters of Legalists and the imperial palace. If it wasn''t for the old Taoist''s secret management, who would have been the Taoist friends of the Shang Dynasty?"


    "I see. Thank you for your help!"


    Wu Ming thought a little and knew that what the old Taoist said was true. He was even more alert.


    "There was a little misunderstanding before, but now the enemy is at hand. The old Taoist came here to help each other in the same boat!"


    Yuqing said bluntly: "the great business has been refined into twelve men of the Jin Dynasty, and is about to conquer all the heaven forever. I also ask my friends to let go of the past and help me for the common people in the world!"


    "Sure enough..." both Li Zizi and Ruan Zhiyu, who were listening in, were depressed and helpless. Knowing this kind of high-level negotiation, they didn''t even have a chance to interrupt.


    "How can we help?"


    Wu Ming asked, glancing at the three lying on the ground.


    "There is no difference in the eyes of Taoist friends. Please talk about it in detail!"


    Yuqing Taoist jaw head£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 246

    "Daoyou said to help, but these three people?"


    Wu Ming flew out of three black ropes and tied up the three generals of the seven killers, the army breakers and the greedy wolves, but he did not look at the rest of them. He went to another secluded place with Taoist Yuqing and asked directly.


    "Exactly!"


    He was also an expert in Taoism and opened his eyes. In fact, he couldn''t hide it, and he couldn''t hide it at all. Taoist Yuqing admitted, "I''m going to break the evil law by taking advantage of the three men''s strength!"


    "No wonder the fate of these three people is fading, but there is still a ray of opportunity in them. It was for the purpose of blood sacrifice!"


    Wu Mingya, for this side of the world''s providence, as well as the practice of Yuqing Taoist, some disdain.


    The king is faced with an upright teacher. Even if such monsters become monsters, they are easy to be criticized. This is the stain of a lifetime or even a dynasty! At the end of the season, it''s easier to be attacked by big books.


    "Ah... I know what friends are thinking..."


    Taoist Yuqing is an old man. He naturally knows what Wu Ming is thinking. He just points to the distant sky, where the smoke is rolling and the forest is burning. It''s not only the wailing and howling of the soldiers in the Dazhai camp, but also the spread of countless lives.


    Once the burning mountain spreads, it will be possible for several days or even dozens of days. If it is not for God''s mercy and willing to rain, it is impossible to say that the whole primeval forest will be scorched earth and change the landscape forever.


    "There are countless wooden stockaded villages, a million excellent soldiers, a cloud of literati and officials, and a storm of generals in the company of the king of heaven. But at this time, all of them are ashes..."


    Old Taoist Yuqing sighed: "after this battle, all the people in the world will submit to it. Moreover, the twelve Jin people will suppress the earth. If they will enjoy the throne forever in the future, will you and I disobey the real dragon? And the descendants of apprentices can''t turn over for thousands of years! "


    Originally, Wu Ming was an anti King camp, and Yu Qing was a member of King Wu Ji Yi. Before that, he was dirty.


    But at this time, facing the unprecedented powerful Shang Dynasty, common hatred is indeed the best choice.


    "Heaven has its way. How can it be against heaven?"


    However, Wu Ming said with emotion: "if the Shang Dynasty wanted to suppress Qi Shu with Jin people, heaven''s destiny would change."


    Boom!


    As soon as his words fell, large dark clouds appeared in the sky. Electric snakes danced wildly. In an instant, big raindrops fell like splashes.


    No matter how blazing the mountain fire may be, it will be extinguished immediately when it is poured by the heavy rain. The fog will transpiration, and there will be a lot of green smoke straight up into the sky. There will also be stubborn people, who will gradually reduce in the rain, and the rain and fire will shine together. It is also a marvelous sight.


    As soon as the mountain fire was extinguished, the offensive of the Shang Dynasty stopped, so that the surviving anti King soldiers could still retain their last strength.


    Thank God


    Looking at the rain, Han Hulin could not help kneeling down and swearing to Tiange: "I will not be a human until the Shang Dynasty is destroyed."


    When ordered: "we go back, even if the war to a soldier, also can''t give up with the Shang Dynasty!"


    "No!"


    Many of his subordinates answered the promise, and their morale was greatly boosted.


    I know that this is to fight for the political and military legacy left by the kings. Although I lost miserably before, dozens of anti kings have made great achievements. Even if there is no one in each family, the integration is also a great help!


    Especially the rain, in their view, is fate!


    Otherwise, if it burns for a few more days, the thirteen roads will be against the king and the twenty-seven roads will be destroyed, and there will be no dregs left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good rain knows the season, but heaven''s destiny will happen!"


    Wu Ming sighed: "how can the Shang Dynasty get a good end when it goes against the sky? What Daoyou said seems to be overstating the truth! "


    A light as clear as jade shrouds around. Despite the rain drops, the ground is still extremely dry. Taoist Yuqing looks at Wu Ming with more solemnity: "I can''t imagine that your way has reached such a state?"


    The master of heaven obeys the nature and responds to the people. He is also aware of the heaven and the earth, and has the strength of the days. As a result, he is in awe. The mind of Tao is damaged, and he can''t advance in an inch.


    However, Wu Ming''s approach is to analyze the will of heaven and treat it as a chess piece!


    With this spirit, it is the seed of the earth immortal!


    "But these twelve Jin people are divine treasures. They can suppress the national movement. If they are sacrificed for another 49 days and combined with the Dragon veins of the nineteen States, they will be invincible and suppress the heavens!"


    Taoist Yuqing had air conditioning in his teeth: "when the time comes, even if the destiny is in me, what can I do?"


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming was surprised and knew that he might have underestimated the twelve Jin people.


    After all, the Shang Dynasty was destroyed in the end. Even the twelve Jin people were destroyed. They were despised before. When they saw the experts, they said solemnly, "please give me some advice!"


    "Well! It is said that this man of Jin was originally an idea of the Wumen. It is said that his foundation came from the legend of the great array of Twelve Gods in the capital of heaven in ancient times... "


    Since we want to win Wu Ming over as the United Front, Taoist Yuqing naturally knows everything and says everything.


    Just listening to his narration, Wu Ming''s face became more and more dignified


    "The twelve Jin people... Turned out to be the most precious treasure of the town transportation, which is as strong as my suihou pearl. Of course, they are 100 times stronger than my suihou Pearl! More than a thousand times! Can suppress the national movement! It''s just that the power is infinite, and it''s very difficult to drive. Therefore, it must be combined with the power of the earth vein, and extract the endless Qi of the Earth Dragon, so as to compete with the will of heaven! "


    He really admired this idea. After all, it was full of the flavor of "man will conquer nature". What he took was the idea of humanity and self-improvement!


    What about destiny? I still want to go against heaven and change the fate of heaven!


    This is also the essence of humanity!


    "In this way, the twelve Jin people will be destroyed! Shang Jie will perish


    Just that hero, my enemy! The bottom decides the head. Since the black hand is likely to be hidden in the Shang Dynasty, Wu Ming also knows how to do it.


    "Good!"


    Taoist Yuqing was overjoyed, "the old Taoist has passed on the message by flying pigeons, and my Lord, King Wu, Ji Yi, can send an army of 100000 to come! At that time, these three killing stars will be sacrificed as blood sacrifice. Although the golden man is refined, he is only half of the world if he does not enter the earth. He is not invincible. There is still hope for great things! "


    "Oh? Why are these three so important? "


    Wu Ming flicked his nails and asked casually.


    "The original secret can''t be revealed..."


    Old Taoist Yuqing hesitated, and immediately said: "but now old Taoist sincerely asks his friends to help, and there is nothing to hide... These three generals were originally the demons of heaven, rebelling against the king in troubled times, and fighting against both civil and military forces! When the old Taoist priest used to cast the Dharma, he reversed the number of days, changed the fate of these three people against the heaven, and turned the reverse into the right! But let Xu Zongwu bear the responsibility of anti king, and take the opportunity to spy on the true dragon of my big Zhou! "


    At this point, considering the loss, Taoist Yuqing really has red eyes.


    "I''m not careful, but I''m successful. However, it''s true of Brahman, but it also leaves traces... It can earn me by causality, and the old way can also do the same to me!"


    "The only chance this time is to take these three people as the guide, launch the great immortal art of overthrowing Yin and Yang, and let them return to their origin and cooperate with the army to attack."


    Old Taoist Yuqing sincerely bowed down: "for the sake of the common people in the world, please help me!"


    "Oh


    Wu Ming took out his ear.


    "Daoyou agreed?"


    Taoist Yuqing is very happy.


    "Wait..."


    Wu Ming waved his hand: "although I agree to help you, it takes a lot of effort to capture these three people. Daoyou wants to take them away with a word. It''s too much..."


    To tell you the truth, he would like to ask, anti business is indeed destiny, but can Dazhou stand up? What''s the matter with the world? He Gu was used by Taoist Yuqing as a great justice oppressor.


    Such a light sentence would make others bring their own dry food to sell their blood and life. It''s really a fool to play with him.


    "You..."


    Taoist Yuqing''s face was red.


    I wonder which of his former martial brothers and sisters, or his fellow boxers who came to help him, did not immediately come to his death after hearing this, and finally should be robbed to death, without a word of complaint?


    The star picker helped himself before. How dare he?


    "I really don''t know the general situation, and I''m not the son of a man!"


    Taoist Yuqing was just at the time of new hatred and old hatred. At this time, he was furious, and Wu Ming was no more than a Heavenly Master, so he immediately had the sign of starting.


    "Daoyou can think about it. If you do it, I will go to Shang Dynasty immediately after I escape!"


    Wu Ming said coldly.


    In fact, this is purely frightening. Knowing that the eight achievements of the black hand were in the camp of Shang Jie, it was the same as looking for death if he still went there.


    But he knows this, but Taoist Yuqing doesn''t know it!


    Moreover, he has a way back and choice, but Yuqing Taoist did not!


    This step, plus the muscle and strength, is the capital to settle down!


    When Taoist Yuqing was stunned, a little cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "And... Even if I give them to Daoyou, it''s hard to say whether Daoyou can accept them or not, and whether they can protect them after accepting them..."


    In addition, Taoist Yuqing''s heart was even more shaken: "damn... Forget the origin of this star picker, Maoshan Taoist. He has all kinds of insidious methods. It''s hard to guarantee that he didn''t do anything on the three killing stars. My rebellious and confusing Yin and Yang fairy art will be greatly weakened if he can''t kill the wolf."


    Although the heart is angry, but forced to hold back, light asked: "do not know how friends?"


    "My request is quite simple. As long as one condition is met, these three people will offer it with both hands!"


    Wu Ming smiles.


    "Oh? What is it? "


    "Please do the Dixian performance! Pass me the Dharma of blessed land


    Wu Ming said word by word, to tell the truth, in his current status, what money and power, or the promise of good fortune, can really be ignored.


    In addition, the man should take the treasure of power as long as he is strong enough!


    Compared with cultivation, these things are not even a feather!


    "You covet my Yuqing Daofa?"


    The real person Yuqing was surprised and angry, but at last he turned into silence.


    It has to be said that if Wu Ming had proposed it before, there would be no hope for it. But now, compared with the collapse of orthodoxy and the decline of himself, it''s nothing to be able to exchange for a strong aid£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 247

    Yuqing way!


    It''s not Wu Ming''s premeditated idea, but an ingenious one.


    After all, it has a deep and solid foundation. It can be cultivated to the immortals at least. It is the last winner in the history books. It was popular in the great Zhou Dynasty for three hundred years! Control the fortune of the world! Nature has something extraordinary!


    Of course, his foundation has been established, and it is not easy for him to change the method, and he is easy to be trapped by Taoist Yuqing.


    In fact, what Wu Ming wanted was only the description of the earth immortal stage in Yuqing Daofa, and the later characteristics of the blessed land as his own reference.


    He has a main temple. He was originally from a strategic position. If he got another model, he could not create a five level Taoist Dharma.


    This will be of great benefit to the development of earth immortals in the future.


    Besides, there is Wu Qing!


    This girl is a pulse of Yuqing who is rooted in Miao Hong. If the final deduction is correct, it is not impossible to pass it on to her, which will save a lot of trouble.


    After all, Wu Ming knows the nature of those big schools.


    Even if the genius, the true kind of cultivation, can only be taught step by step, want to learn the true method? Miscellaneous, outside, inside, true biography, core, elder... Step by step up first! There are countless "tests" and "hones". In fact, they just want to smooth the edges and corners, make them waste time, and contribute to the sect. They know that they are in awe.


    After understanding these, Wu Ming naturally does not want to let Wu Qing suffer this crime again.


    Wait until the realization, make sure there is no trap, and then throw this dharma in front of Wu Qing, her face will be very wonderful!


    ¡­¡­


    At the meeting of Jinchi, Guo Zihe singlehandedly picked eight kings, 13 generals, and burned the company for 80 Li! When the thirteen road anti king and the twenty seventh road anti King were about to be destroyed, it immediately caused a sensation all over the world and was known as the great business God general!


    However, the general was tied up by Wu Ming on the same day, and two brothers were also involved. Naturally, the Shang Dynasty refused to admit it immediately. It could only be said that Guo Zihe was ill and cultivated, and forced to conceal it. The forward army lacked generals, and there was heavy rain, so the offensive slowed down immediately.


    Han Hulin, the king of Yimei, finally took advantage of this rare opportunity to retreat and join the remnant troops. Wang and Li Zizi, who lived side by side, reluctantly accepted tens of thousands of remnant soldiers. He was elected as the leader of the general alliance and led the troops to retreat to Shijue pass.


    However, people with clear eyes can see that although there are tens of thousands of troops under Han Hulin''s command, the Shijue pass is also extremely dangerous in the world. However, the people under Han Hulin''s command are in a panic, and the good and the bad are mixed up. Once the Imperial Army arrives, it will only end in smoke and ashes.


    In the world of practice, it is even known that Shang Jie had already trained twelve Jin people. Only after 49 days of sacrifice and cultivation, he could completely combine with the Dragon system of China. From then on, he would never be able to rise to the throne!


    When the world was silent, big news came from Qianzhou and Yunzhou.


    King Wu Ji Yi counted the ten crimes of "extravagance, immorality and cruelty" of Shang Jie. She bravely led 100000 soldiers and personally rushed to the capital of Shangzhou!


    ¡­¡­


    In Shengjing, in the palace.


    "I''ve met two national teachers!"


    This is a magnificent hall, outside there are many monks guard, but also engraved many scriptures, decorated into a Buddhist style.


    A man in black, who could not see his face clearly, came in and saluted two old monks sitting on the lotus Futon.


    Since the twelve Jin people were trained, Shang Jie ordered that these two monks be appointed as national teachers and that they should be awarded the highest courtesy in the world!


    In return, the only remaining masters of Brahman naturally have to guard the twelve Jin people day and night, and arrange to integrate into the earth.


    "Amitabha..."


    An old monk stopped chanting and opened a little line. The dark gold in his eyes made the whole hall bright.


    In his heart, the man in black bowed and said, "this action failed, and the Seven Sages of Gu Shenzi and Legalists are all defeated!"


    "The three generals of seven killing, breaking the army, and greedy wolf are drawn by us for your Majesty''s sake. It''s the right time for us to break the rebellion against the king. At this time, however, we have changed our spirit and restrained ourselves secretly. If we can''t save them, we should die for our country and must not be used by others."


    Hearing this, the old monk had no sadness or joy on his face. He just twisted the beads. A moment later, a slow voice came down.


    "No!"


    This is to assassinate, or even to assassinate one''s own people. This kind of cold atmosphere is enough to make anyone excited, but the man in black agreed lightly.


    "Good!"


    "The position of Shijue pass is very important. If you can take it before Ji Yi''s arrival, the capital will be stable, but you don''t have to be afraid of anything in more than 40 days!"


    Another monk said: "when I write to your majesty, I will immediately send a general to pursue you while you win. Then you will go with the army!"


    "I see!"


    The man was silent for a while and then retired.


    "Amitabha!"


    Two old monks chanted sutras silently again. After a while, one of them asked, "what do you think of this man, elder martial brother?"


    "It''s so confusing that I can''t even see the heel clearly..."


    But the old monk shook his head slightly: "it''s the biggest variable!"


    This tone, with some dislike!


    In fact, it''s very easy to understand. For example, Taoist Yuqing, who had a chance to win before, naturally didn''t like all kinds of uncertainties. So when he saw Wu Ming, he immediately suppressed and threatened him.


    Only those who are at a disadvantage can hope for great changes and turn the tables! Therefore, they like variables. Now Taoists in Yuqing turn their enemies into friends. In order to win over Wu Ming, they can even show people their own way! It''s just to borrow Wu Ming''s power of "confusion" and disturb the situation, so that it''s easy to fish in muddy waters.


    And those who have the advantage certainly do not want to see a reshuffle.


    At this time, the attack and defense are mutually changing. According to the calculation of these two old monks, if they make it slowly, the great cause can be achieved. It''s damned if they like the unstable factors!


    "What else?"


    "Don''t leave it in our hands. For the rest, it''s our destiny..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the destiny of the big business is not there. It can be said that there is absolutely no time to attack. Moreover, the ten absolute barriers are extremely dangerous in the world, and the geographical advantage is not in hand. Even if the soldiers are not willing to fight, they can be regarded as having peace, but it is inevitable to lose the general at the expense of the soldiers. The war is dangerous, and the real people are dangerous!


    But they are the superior. Under the order, the people in black can only go to death! This is the great power of the system!


    ¡­¡­


    "National teacher? Hey, hey... "


    The man in black walked out and came to a side hall. He waved his hand again. The first layer of boundary opened silently, isolating all prying.


    "I''ve seen the leader!"


    A figure from the dark out, face green childish, with evil, is eating heart boy!


    This man in black is naturally the leader of the blood alliance who rules the blood alliance and has countless strange people and scholars under his command!


    It is said that the blood alliance leader entered the main temple quite early. It was not unusual at first, but later it was a new force. He gathered together a group of fellow followers, wantonly solicited other reincarnations under the banner of mutual help and mutual benefit, and even obtained the information of the Zhou world, forming a huge and terrible network of relations.


    Although nominally, it is a collegiate system of eight elders, alliance leader and Deputy alliance leader, in fact, Shixin boy knows very well that only the alliance leader can really grasp the information of the members of the whole alliance!


    Even his own strengths and weaknesses in Dazhou are clear to each other.


    With this, natural life and death by people, dare not resist.


    "You are unconvinced and have complaints?"


    When the man in black sat down, just a glance made the boy sweat like a slurry: "I dare not!"


    "How could I deliberately make you wait to die?"


    The man in Black said with a slow smile: "but what is the mission of the LORD God? I had an overall plan, but Taoist Yuqing suddenly appeared and disrupted everything. As expected, heaven''s destiny is not on our side. Any plan will have three more twists and turns! "


    "What should we do now?"


    The heart eating boy bowed his head respectfully.


    Compared with others, he was more aware of the power and terror of the blood alliance leader, and did not dare to disobey the will of the other party.


    "At this time, the Vatican is powerful, and it can only act as if..."


    "Fortunately, this operation is not without harvest, at least, it has allowed me to make a definite guess!"


    "Are you sure? What''s the guess? "


    Eating heart boy a Zheng, but dare not ask directly.


    "Now you just need to remember a little!"


    In the words of the blood alliance leader, there was a kind of unspeakable iron and determination: "kill the star picker! San Mao Zhen Jun! At all costs! Don''t worry about everything! As long as it can be done, no matter what you ask, I can satisfy you! "


    "What?"


    The heart eating boy was so surprised that he blurted out: "is the star picking boy also a reincarnator? Yes, I should have doubted it long ago, but what is his life and death compared with our task? "


    "No! You don''t know? It should be said that this world, even if the main task, compared with him, is nothing... "


    The blood alliance leader suddenly waved his hand in an ethereal way, and a streamer of light fell into the heart eating boy.


    "Well?"


    Eating heart boy immediately as if to see something incredible things in general, eyes suddenly, mouth unconsciously open, like a giant toad!


    "You... You... I... i..."


    The boy couldn''t speak for a long time, but he knelt down and looked as if he had seen a God.


    no More incredible than seeing a god! And piety!


    "Go! I''ll send you a task later, remember! At all costs


    The blood alliance leader repeatedly exhorted.


    "Yes, sir


    Eating heart boy devoutly kowtow, but at this time is awe inspiring obedience, did not dare to violate.


    ¡­¡­


    When he left in retrogression, only the blood alliance leader was left, standing silently, as if talking to himself.


    "Haha... What if the Brahman didn''t like it? Even if he was granted the title of national master, the destiny of the great Shang Dynasty was not there, and most of the Xuanniao dragon Qi was granted the title of twelve Jin people. What kind of magic power was left


    "Ten Jue pass is dangerous. If I help you with all my strength, I will run away when the situation is not good... It seems that... I still have to invite you into the urn!"


    The shadow of the lamp swaying, more and more set off his shadow, strange and disorderly, like a demon dancing wildly£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 248

    Ten unique passes.


    This pass is still towering, but when Wu Ming comes here again, he already feels that things are right and people are wrong.


    The original face, which was full of fighting spirit or leisurely, has disappeared. Instead, it is full of fear for the future.


    "But fortunately, there are not many wounded people. No matter how tight the supplies were before, now one million people have become tens of thousands, can it be easier?"


    Wu Ming came to the pass and slightly showed his identity. Han Hulin immediately welcomed him out: "Zhenjun, help me!"


    "The king was elected to be the leader of the anti King general League in the world. He was so energetic that he could not ask for the poor way."


    Wu Ming gave a faint smile.


    "Don''t tease me any more..."


    Han Hulin said bitterly: "I''m on pins and needles now! But since you are here, you must teach me something! "


    He immediately stepped back and did not dare to stand side by side with Wu Ming. Instead, he respectfully invited Wu Ming into the pass.


    What happened before really made him a little scared, and he became more and more superstitious about Wu Ming. At this time, I''m afraid that even if Wu Ming asked to be a national teacher or something, Han Hulin didn''t frown and immediately sealed his name.


    "Zhenjun... My master! She... She has gone... "


    After Han Hulin, there are Bai Yulian, Li Zizi, Ruan Zhiyu and other people, as well as two anti kings. Bai Yulian is covered in plain gauze. When she sees Wu Ming, her eyes turn red and her tears fall like rain.


    "So... I know!"


    Wu Ming, who had known for a long time, secretly nodded his head.


    When he came down to the mansion, there was no banquet. Wu Ming just sat down and looked at Han Hulin: "how many generals are there in the king? How much is the grain? "


    Just now, I secretly observed that although Han Hulin was out of the knot, his Qi luck had been cut down a lot.


    However, this is not without benefits, at least with vitality, at this time more in line with God''s will, fortune is slowly increasing.


    "To be honest..."


    Han Hulin''s face was bitter: "although I tried my best to collect it, there were only more than 53000 people... Among them, there were 3000 wounded people who could not be used for a long time... Moreover, the food supply was extremely tight, and there was a lack of medicine and military doctors, especially those who specialized in burns and scalds."


    Wu Ming finally knows why there are so few wounded. It seems that Han Hulin doesn''t want to take them!


    After all, this is not a previous life. The medical conditions are far behind. The seriously injured have no life after ten deaths. Even if they are slightly injured, one life is not good, and the wound infection is also a fatal experience.


    Although millions of people have a lot of money, most of them have been burned in the previous fire attack. I think they are still a little embarrassed.


    "Not only that... These 50000 people don''t belong to each other. Now they can barely rely on the righteousness of my general alliance leader, and it''s hard for them to comply with their orders..."


    Han Hulin continued, his voice full of bitterness.


    To tell you the truth, after this time, he really wanted to pull people and horses, directly return to the old nest, and act like a bully. It''s just a day to muddle through.


    However, the reason why these wandering soldiers were willing to listen to his orders and take him as the leader of the alliance was that he vowed to avenge Xu Zongwu and other anti King enemies.


    If he proposed to return to his old nest, I''m afraid that the first day he proposed, some soldiers would dare to mutiny at night!


    "In that case, does the king still have the idea of fighting for the dragon?"


    Wu Ming asked.


    Han Hulin immediately shook his hands: "Lao Han, I''m a rough man. I didn''t have any opinions about brother Xu before. Now I don''t know what to do. I just hope I can avenge my brothers, and then I can go home to farm and provide for the aged!"


    Wu Ming believed only half a sentence, but his attitude was good. At least it proved that he knew how to advance and retreat.


    "I don''t know what Taoist priest taught me?"


    Han Hulin is not a fool. When he heard Wu Ming''s question, he must have an idea and said immediately.


    "As soon as the Shang army arrived, the king should have made a decision."


    But Wu Ming didn''t express his position in a hurry. He only said, "I met Yuqing Taoist under the command of King Ji Yi. I''ll introduce him to you today. You can talk about other things by yourself."


    If he is able to get along with them, or even offer conditions on behalf of them, or the alliance between the two sides will be more smooth, Wu Ming will not be able to see this kind of spirit now, so he will not bother.


    "King Wu Ji Yi?"


    Sure enough, Han Hulin''s face was a little strange when he heard the name.


    Obviously, I have heard the name of this virtuous king for a long time, and maybe even had the idea of taking refuge.


    "And... Li Zizi, a friend of mine, had a meeting with me before. It''s good to lead a soldier!"


    But Wu Ming didn''t care so much. He took Li Zizi and immediately took a rest in the wing room under the leadership of Bai Yulian.


    "Martial uncle!"


    Bai Yulian went to the place, but she didn''t leave. Instead, she took the door with her and said, "master has gone. Now, my niece, you are the only one left!"


    "Well, I''ll take care of you a lot!"


    I didn''t pay attention to it before, but I haven''t got Luo song yet. Obviously, the leader of Xinghe sword sect either escaped or died. The latter is more likely.


    This white jade lotus is to rush to embrace thigh.


    It''s a pity that Wu Ming has the eye of heaven. How can he not have an insight into her relationship with Han Hulin? He just smiles to himself, but on the surface he does not give up. He waves: "I''m just tired of running. You go out first and wait on me next time!"


    "Yes


    Even though she didn''t want to, Bai Yulian could only offer a salute to Wu Ming with grievance. After she glanced at Wu Ming with deep resentment, she went out.


    "Alas! Boring things come to bewitch my mind again... "


    Wu Ming sighed.


    If at ordinary times, he doesn''t mind with Bai Yulian.


    It''s just that he can''t help neglecting the importance of this important event.


    "Blood alliance leader? This person is almost certainly a person with authority, even if the authority is still very high! "


    Although this backstage agent is quite powerful, Wu Ming is still more open-minded. After all, he already knows the enemy. Next, he can only deal with it according to his strong points.


    "But I always feel that things will not be so simple..."


    Especially for Wu Ming, who has almost realized the way of the earth immortal, he can only feel a cloud in his mind and can''t go away.


    "That''s the warning!"


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "it seems that there is a great disaster, but it''s not very like that. Is Taoism blinding? How to remove... "


    At this time, there was another knock on the door: "senior, Li Zizi, the late student, asked to see Ruan Zhiyu!"


    "Master? That''s a good word! Pun. I haven''t given up trying yet. "


    Wu Ming smiles: "come in!"


    "No!"


    Li Zizi and Ruan Zhiyu entered hand in hand. When they saw Wu Ming, they bowed down: "thank you for your introduction!"


    In ancient times, just now Wu Ming said something for him, which was indeed a great kindness, even enough to change the fate of a person''s life.


    Of course, no matter Wu Ming or Li Zizi, they don''t like this at all.


    After all, people who are not in this world know that the anti King camp has no future. Who would care for the position here.


    The so-called "thank you" is just an introduction. The key is to see if Wu Ming is reincarnated.


    "From the perspective of poverty, you are a descendant of the military school, and you have become a branch of your own."


    Wu Ming shook his head for a while.


    "Zhenjun has a good sense of law. He learned from his family. His ancestors used to be a military officer, but he came down with only a few military books. He just managed to learn something!"


    Li Zizi modest way, next to Ruan Zhiyu looks low head, but actually all the time in the induction.


    Looking at these two people''s expression of fear, Wu Ming also wanted to laugh.


    After all, his every move is quite like reincarnation. Unfortunately, the aboriginal identity, with the endorsement of Bai Yulian and the whole Honglian sect, made them hesitant.


    If you accidentally leak secrets to the aborigines, the obliteration of the main temple is not for fun. You have to be so careful to test it. Of course, you are quite frustrated.


    Of course, Wu Ming would not admit his own card. After a few more words, he showed his impatience and took up his tea cup.


    No matter how stupid Li Zizi was, the allusion of seeing off the guests at the end of the tea was still known, so he left immediately.


    "How about Zhiyu?"


    To nobody''s place, immediately low voice asked.


    "Specious! Moreover, there must be no doubt that Taoist jiexingzi is a native of the world! "


    Ruan Zhiyu shook his head.


    "Isn''t it really reincarnation?" Li Zizi looked disappointed: "this task is difficult. We need to protect the anti Wang and defeat Dashang... Difficult! hard!! hard!!! Maybe we can only expect Ji Yi? After all, I think Han Hulin and Wang juanbian are three of them. They seem to be very interesting! "


    Although Ji Yigan turned over Shang Jie in history, even Li Zizi is not so sure now.


    "Fortunately... The three men seem to have taken refuge with Ji Yi, so we don''t have to be afraid to meet Taizu''s swordsmen. Otherwise, if we are attacked by both sides, we will die and die!"


    Ruan Zhiyu also patted her chest. She was really relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    "It turns out that the task of these two men is to ensure the survival of the anti king and defeat Dashang? I can only say that it''s too deep... "


    In the quiet room, Wu Ming, who was sitting in silence with his knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes and eavesdropped on a few words. Suddenly, his face was stunned, and he felt like a flash of lightning in his heart: "I know where the uneasiness came from!"


    Hands and feet even slightly excited to tremble, can no longer sit, get up and pace in the room: "because unreasonable!"


    "Since the Yuanshen took over, I have been trembling and obeying heaven''s orders. I have done nothing extraordinary! Even Tao and Dharma adhere to the same vein of Maoshan road! "


    "But at the Jinchi meeting, it was still targeted! If not by chance, the strength of encirclement and killing will increase ten times when Taoist Yuqing comes here! "


    The previous ambush was of course poor, but what if it was well coordinated?


    There are three big killers in the front, with a hundred elite attack! After that, there are some poisonous insects urging them to attack! There are even legalist assists, and maybe van mun''s masters!


    Under the gathering of the strong, Wu Ming will not be able to win. Even if Yuqing Taoist, he can only delay and defeat each other£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 249

    "With such strength, the killing of the fairies is almost enough. It''s not worth it to deal with Li Zizi and some of them! The only possibility is the arrangement for me! "


    Wu Ming''s eyes lit up: "that is to say, the man behind the scenes is the leader of the blood Alliance for the time being. His goal at the beginning is me! Since I came here, my identity has been exposed! "


    It''s almost impossible!


    Even though Li Zizi and Ruan Zhiyu face-to-face day and night, they are still not sure whether Wu Ming is reincarnated or not. Why is the bloody alliance leader so sure, and still like he never gives up?


    "Is this the authority of the other party?"


    Wu Ming can only rely on this.


    "Maybe... When the pioneers of Shang Dynasty arrive, my idea will be verified."


    "It''s just... I''m afraid it''s not easy! I don''t believe that the authority of the blood alliance leader will surpass me and don''t disturb me! "


    If it is possible to say that the sovereignty limit of Jixue League is higher than that of Wu Ming, it is one in ten thousand.


    It''s impossible to leak intelligence without the warning of authority entanglement, which is less than one in a billion!


    Even in Fusang world last time, when the fight for authority was still an apostle of the LORD God, Wu Ming saw the task prompt and change!


    There''s no reason why the current master of God is not aware of it.


    Unless the other party has covered the sky in the main temple! However, if that is the case, it is a matter of a finger to kill Wu Ming.


    "I can''t figure it out... Unless..."


    All of a sudden, Wu Ming''s eyes brightened, his hands and feet almost trembled, and immediately turned into a deep


    ¡­¡­


    King Wu is famous in the world for his two states. This time, he launched a hundred thousand troops. He broke through most of the passes in less than half a month. It is estimated that he will reach the Shijue pass in another half a month.


    By this time, Taoist Yuqing had already come. As an emissary, he almost had a good talk with Han Hulin. Although he said it was a alliance, Wu Ming looked on coldly. He estimated that Han Hulin and Wang juanbian would turn on and off immediately when Ji Yi''s army arrived.


    Of course, for this, he and Li Zizi are also happy to see its success.


    After all, reincarnation people all know that in the history books, it was Ji Yi, the great Zhou Taizu, who finally destroyed the great Shang state!


    This time, Shang Jie was so fierce that Wu Ming felt that he couldn''t find a gold medal fighter!


    And the great power of China is waving. As Ji Yi, who has already been called the king and the feudal state, is there any way out?


    So the two sides hit it off. Even the mobs didn''t say anything. They just offered to take revenge for paoze. Wu Ming estimated that this was the influence of Providence.


    With the eye of heaven, and after so many observations, he also generally knew that the operation method of this kind of force of destiny and Qi is to enlarge or reduce certain probability.


    For example, this time, these mobs may have dispersed in a crowd, but Han Hulin and Ji Yi are still angry, so they can barely suppress them, and even start to mobilize and regain a certain combat effectiveness.


    This is being forced to the threshold of morale.


    "Of course! It is also necessary to have this possibility, or "Introduction", in order to display it! It''s possible for these random soldiers to disperse in a mass, or support someone, or disobey the law, or obey orders with awe inspiring. But Ji Yi chose the best one because of her strong fortune! Otherwise, in the Shang Dynasty, even if the heaven opened the door for Shang Jie, it would be impossible for these bloody soldiers to turn around and take refuge! "


    "In the same way, even though the number of Qi is weak, if the layout is reasonable and the external robbery is not popular, it will not be easy to respond to the robbery!"


    Wu Ming suddenly thought of his previous life saw the God of death to the series, even if the God of death to kill, also need to lead.


    As for the direct drag asteroid meteorite extermination or open a world-class enchantment method?


    Wu Ming thinks that no son of destiny, or even the son of the world, can make the whole world compensate for the force to do this!


    Otherwise, Dashang goes against the sky. Why don''t we make a big meteorite art in this world? Isn''t everything quiet?


    Or nine days of thunder and robbery, even split 7749 days, will Shengjing be wiped off the map?


    Not willing to also, really can not also!!!


    Independent will is the most valuable! Even if the source of a world is exhausted, it may not be able to forcibly reverse the will of all the people in the whole world!


    "Therefore, even if King Wu Ji Yi''s destiny is matchless, the real dragon is alive, the business Jie is unruly, and his fortune is bad, the army sent here should fight or have to fight. It''s impossible to see the absurdity that when the city roars, the civil and military forces immediately kneel down to greet him. It''s not at this time!"


    "At the end of the day, if God wants to punish the Shang Dynasty, he will have to fake us!"


    Wu Ming stood before Shijue pass, and he could see the dense heads below.


    There are at least 100000 people in the company!


    "These are the prisoners of the Shang Dynasty, and they are also the last family members..."


    Don''t ask where the regular army is going. The world is in chaos. They have been able to fight for a long time.


    Before that, Guo Zihe led the gang of young mansion criminals to fight against the thirteen anti king and the twenty seventh anti King armies. They fought back and forth. In the end, they had no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth.


    "Although the timing, location, even people and the other side are not occupied, but if you win, you can reverse the fate! This is the man will conquer the nature


    Wu Ming knew this very well. The victory or defeat of this battle was related to the growth and decline of the Dragon fighting between the Shang and Zhou dynasties.


    Regardless of luck, in reality, if Han Hulin is defeated and the Shijue pass changes its owner, how much will Ji Yi pay and how many people will die before he can conquer it again?


    At this time, Shang Jie had already refined the twelve Jinren sacrifices into the Dragon veins of China and suppressed the heavens.


    Therefore, in addition to Shang Jie and a group of Buddhist monks to arrange the array, sacrificing the alchemists, this time the Shang Dynasty can be described as pouring out!


    "How about the king?"


    At this time, Han Hulin, Li Zizi and others all came forward wearing armor, with an old Taoist of Yuqing beside them.


    "Even though our alchemist''s spirit is weak, and our commander is ineffective, and our strength is weak, there are not many problems in guarding the city!"


    Han Hulin gave a bitter smile.


    Having a wall is a different thing from not having one.


    If you are besieged, even strong men can be forced to use it. What''s more, these are all trained and bloody bandits?


    Moreover, Shijue pass is not a small town, but a dangerous pass in the world!


    In fact, Wu Ming felt that at this time there were still 50000 people being searched, which was the result of his forced opening.


    "Please rest assured, as long as you stick to it for half a month, my Lord will come. Now I''ve ordered the caravan to work hard and send the necessary materials!"


    Yuqing Taoist also made a guarantee on one side.


    make fun of! As long as Han Hulin can keep the ten Jue pass, no matter what the conditions are, the current King Wu has only one promise!


    After all, it''s in this battle that the world struggles for dragons!


    "With General Li and all the captains working together, it''s not a big problem in guarding the city... Just afraid of the enemy''s tricks!"


    Han Hulin also expressed his worries.


    If it wasn''t for his own troops, even if he replaced the 50000 with his original 10000, with so many conveniences, not to mention the 15th day, he could directly regard the 100000 troops below as dead!


    It''s just that these 50000 disordered soldiers, who don''t know the general and will not know the soldiers, were burned into a bird of shock by a fire before. If they were attacked by the elite, they would create chaos in the pass and cause yingxiao or something, then the situation is gone.


    "The king doesn''t have to worry about these elite raids. Isn''t Taoist Yuqing here to prevent this?"


    Wu Ming laughed.


    The supernatural of Dazhou world is much more destructive than ninja of Fusang world. It''s easy to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. If you organize an elite team to break through the ten barrier, you are likely to fall in the first World War!


    However, Wu Ming and Yu Qing are not fools. Naturally, they should guard against this flaw!


    Taking Yuqing as the God of earthly immortals and sitting here in person, we have basically cut off the idea of all evil spirits. If we want to really conquer the city, we can only face the city with an upright teacher and consume the blood, flesh and life of the soldiers, until one side can''t support it and falls down suddenly!


    Bang bang!!


    Bang bang!!


    The battle drums sounded, the huge square array came, the enemy array was neat, and they carried a large number of siege equipment, such as ladder, arrow platform, giant shield, riprap machine, city bumping wood, etc. many of the equipment that Wu Ming could count and could not count, with logs as the pillar, bronze and even gold and iron as the hub, looked like monsters.


    "I heard that Mohism also worked in big business. Are these siege devices offered by Mohism?"


    When Han Hulin saw it, a trace of gloom flashed across his face.


    "If Mohism comes here, we will see lots of mechanism cars, even wooden birds flying in the sky..."


    Wu Ming shook his head, but he was also amazed by the Mohist skills.


    "It''s true that the marvelous work of the Mohist school is not comparable to what it is now. However, Lao Dao has received the news that the Mohist master has announced his retirement and the Mohist school has closed the mountain. He will not turn back!"


    Old Taoist Yu Qing touched Xu with a smile, and immediately he was also a little solemn: "it''s just that the great merchant army inherits the legacy of Mohism, which can''t be underestimated!"


    "Drive!"


    At this time, a cavalry flew out of the army, carrying a cavalry general with exquisite skills, and ran to the Shijue pass: "a certain family is the pioneer of a big business - Liu Wengui! When the anti thieves listen to my general''s words, it''s not too late to turn on the switch and surrender. Otherwise, it will be too late for the heavenly army to enter the pass, and all life will be ruined and all stone and jade will be burned! "


    It will be obvious that the force is extraordinary, the voice is loud, and the whole wall of Shijue pass seems to be buzzing.


    "It''s true that it''s an authentic military expert!"


    However, when Wu Ming opened his eyes, he could see that although the general was deep into the enemy''s territory, his heavenly acupoints and orifices seemed to be open. They were connected with the military Qi in the rear, which seemed to be dangerous and safe. He also tried his best to raise his spirit and blood!


    "General Li!"


    Seeing this, Han Hulin immediately gave a cold drink£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 250

    "The end will be here!"


    Li Zizi stepped out and answered solemnly.


    At this time, he had been promoted to general, and he was in charge of thousands of people. His military skills had made great progress, and his breath became more and more unfathomable.


    If you want to practice the art of war, how can you do without leading the troops yourself?


    Recently, Li Zizi has a feeling that if he is allowed to lead a hundred thousand troops, kill the generals and seize the city, he may even break through the "soldier saint" under the accumulation of military spirit!


    This warrior saint, of course, is similar to the achievement of Wu Dao and Wu Sheng. He is a level Four master like Wu Ming''s Heavenly Master. Even in the Zhou Dynasty, he is also a vassal, which is enough to establish a sect.


    "Shoot this man for the lonely king!"


    Han Hulin points to the city.


    Although the two armies fought and did not kill envoys, the anti kings never paid attention to this.


    Besides, the decisive battle with the Shang Dynasty is extremely necessary now. Han Hulin did not mind taking the other party''s head to boost her morale.


    "No!"


    Li Zizi took a long iron bow and came to the edge of the city wall. He bent the bow and set up an arrow.


    At this time, the next Liu Wengui was still boasting about his military strength, showing off his riding skills and enhancing his own morale.


    "Drink!"


    Li Zizi''s bow is like a full moon. Suddenly, it''s like a thunderbolt! It''s buzzing!


    Whew!


    After the big bang, an arrow fell like a meteor, hitting the enemy''s neck.


    Poof!


    A snowflake splashed, Liu Wengui fell down from the horse, obviously no longer alive.


    The enemy line that was still cheering immediately seemed to be a duck in the neck, while the ten Jue pass was full of noise.


    "Bold!"


    "Thief!"


    ¡­¡­


    All this happened too fast, even if it was too late to help each other, several Guanghua rushed out, showing two Taoists, a man and a woman, driving the flying sword, rolled up Liu Wengui''s body and left.


    Although he secretly hated that he had lost his life instead of demonstrating, he still had to restrain his body and bury it properly for the sake of the morale of the army.


    "Well! The hero of Jinghu, the scum of the road


    Can practice flying sword, and in 100000 army reluctantly display, flexible, at least is a real person! He was also a couple of Taoists. Yuqing Taoist''s eyes turned red immediately. With a cold hum, it turned into a clear light.


    "The true man of daomen?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin and knew that it was too normal. After all, before the big business, he was still orthodox and had the power of a Taoist. There was really nothing to say.


    But how else can we say that traitors are more hateful than enemies?


    As soon as he saw them, Taoist Yuqing couldn''t sit down any more and made a direct move!


    Boom!


    The Dharma Realm opened, and even appeared the virtual shadow of the spirit land. If he had been in front of the army for a long time, it would not be right for the immortals. Therefore, Taoist Yuqing did not hesitate to use all his strength.


    "Blessed land! It''s Yuqing! "


    The swordsman of Jinghu is so scared that he leaves Liu Wengui''s body in a flash, one Yin and one Yang. Like a dragon going out to sea, he cuts out the sword light in order to escape from the legal world instead of killing people!


    "Well! You two scum of the Taoist school, you corrupt the rules and kill your teachers. Today, the old Taoist will do justice for heaven in addition to you


    No matter how hard Jinghu swordsman tried, he couldn''t be more than two real people. How could he be the opponent of Yuqing Dixian?


    And with all your strength, use the power of blessed land.


    Peng!


    Qingguang is just a roll. It suppresses the two sword lights, and then it flashes again. A man and a woman appear in the light, like a middle-aged couple.


    "Rao..."


    Both of them were dressed in Taoist robes. Before they opened their mouths, the Taoist of Yuqing pressed his right hand.


    Bang!


    In the middle of the loud noise, the bodies of the two men immediately turned into two clouds of blood mist, and two yuan gods flew out. They were rolled up by Taoist Yuqing and quickly returned to the pass.


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    All this is speechless fast, fast and quick.


    Almost at the moment when Liu Wengui was shot, the swordsman of Jinghu just saved his body and snatched it back. Immediately, Taoist Yuqing came to an end. In one move, he took two people''s lives. Even the yuan Shen didn''t let them go, and he went back to the battle!


    Dazzled, even the soldiers on both sides could not react.


    The whole audience was dead silent for a moment before they cheered.


    Compared with the taxi soldiers in Shijue pass, the soldiers of the big business on the opposite side were very sad.


    After all, if your swagger is killed, two corpse collectors are killed! Over and over again, it''s really easy to get frustrated.


    "The Taoist priest is mighty!"


    Han Hulin was overjoyed and worried. He said, "it''s just the son of a thousand gold. If you don''t sit down in the hall, why should Taoist priest take risks with his body?"


    Taoist Yuqing laughed but did not speak. He just pointed to the Shang army, which had begun to retreat slowly.


    "Once upon a time, the Shang army did not dare to attack for a day. The Taoist priest really did a lot of good. He has been fighting for an hour!"


    Li Zizi clapped his hands with joy.


    "Not bad, ha ha... Taoist priest is the first one today!"


    Han Hulin''s reaction is also very happy.


    Only Wu Ming could see secretly in his side: "this jade Qing Taoist is also fighting for the old man. For the sake of the battle, if the incident is uneasy, the enemy will have a master''s hand to block it, and the old life must make complaints about it."


    This kind of thing, one can not two, the enemy must have been on guard.


    Wu Ming estimates that the old Taoist Yuqing dares to play this time relying on the respect of the earth immortal. He dares to say nothing tomorrow.


    Otherwise, the Shang Dynasty experts will do their best to cooperate with the evil spirit of 100000 troops, which is enough to make him fall in front of the battle!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes into the night.


    In the face of the enemy, strict curfews were imposed on both sides. When the sun went down, there was a dead silence.


    "I''d like to see San Mao Zhen Jun!"


    Wu Ming is sitting with his knees crossed, thinking about the Dharma gate knocked by Yuqing. Then he hears Li Ziyou''s voice coming from outside.


    "Please


    "I''ve seen the real king!"


    Although he was already a general in charge of the army, after seeing Wu Ming, Li Zizi still bowed respectfully and hesitated a little. Then he said, "do you remember the heart eating boy?"


    "It''s the wizard master who escaped. Isn''t he dead yet?"


    Wu Ming was surprised.


    "Not dead!"


    Li Zizi was a little embarrassed. After all, the cannibal boy at that time was on the run, and even suspected of cheating his teammates, although in the end he seemed to be cheating himself.


    "He secretly contacted us and said that he had a way to break the enemy!"


    For the main god task, Li Zizi has no doubt, so he is also a member of his camp.


    "How to defeat the enemy?"


    Wu Ming''s heart a smile, this call fox tail exposed: "then why not give to the king?"


    "This..."


    Li Zizi touched his head: "he only wants to talk to Zhenjun!"


    But in his heart, he thought to himself, "what Shixin boy said is true. Whether these three real princes are reincarnated or not, we should have a try!"


    "Oh? Just want to talk to me? Let him come


    Wu Ming smiles and can almost guess Li Zizi''s answer.


    Sure enough, hearing this, Li Zizi''s face hesitated: "he''s in some trouble now, and he''s still out of the pass..."


    "Outside the pass? Ha ha


    Wu Ming was speechless: "are you fishing me for a fool? What''s a mere heart eater? It''s almost as good to be baited by the blood alliance leader himself! "


    "True king! The heart eating boy really wants us, and will be willing to guarantee with his personality! "


    Li Zizi was in a hurry and said in a loud voice.


    "It''s also a used one!"


    Wu Ming gave Li Zizi a pitiful glance, and he wanted to ask: "how much is your personality worth? Can you be my head?"


    "However, if they firmly believe that I don''t know all this, there is some hope of success in the scheme of the blood alliance!"


    Wu Ming thought to himself, at this time, the general should be clear identity, let Li Zizi make a choice.


    However, he had another idea and said immediately, "wait a moment, I''ll come later!"


    "No!"


    With these words, Li Zizi was overjoyed.


    After he left, Wu Ming touched his chin, with a playful smile on his face: "although he has the eye of heaven, he knows that he has been hoodwinked, but he reveals his cards at the beginning, isn''t he an idiot?"


    To tell you the truth, now he is a little bit keen to go to the trouble, to go alone, and finally to catch all the culprits.


    After all, eating heart boy here, has been enough to prove a lot of things!


    "It''s just that a gentleman doesn''t stand under the wall. He''s just a heart eating boy..."


    Wu Ming lowered his eyelids and made a decision: "Chi!"


    A paper crane suddenly emerged, flashing light, flapping wings, flying out of the window, disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Zishi three quarters, ten must pass.


    "Taoist priest, this way, please!"


    Li Zizi, wearing chain armour and holding a long gun, opened his way in a wilderness.


    "Where on earth is that man?"


    Wu Ming followed him with impatience on his face.


    "He''ll be there soon. He''s hurt by the evil power, but he can''t move much. He has to recuperate with the air of the underground acupoint. Fortunately, he found one nearby!"


    Li Zizi fiddled with the shrubs on both sides, but his mind also fluctuated: "these three real princes are weird. Tonight we will have a thorough showdown to see if they are reincarnated!"


    This thought, a trace of ruthless color appeared in the eyes.


    If the secret is leaked to the Aborigines for no reason, it will naturally be wiped out, but there is still a remedy, that is to kill people immediately.


    Just because he wanted to prevent this accident, he agreed to cheat Wu Ming out to test the truth!


    "It''s just that this person has a profound way of doing things. It''s better not to do things. In the worst case, he has to do it for Zhiyu''s sake!"


    Is there a good man among the reincarnated?


    Even sages, in order to survive, have to give up something, let alone a more realistic strategist?


    "Heart eating boy!"


    After climbing over a mountain, I see a small valley. There is an open space in the valley. There is a man standing on it. Who is not a heart eater?


    Li Zizi came forward and said, "Sanmao Zhenjun is here, too!"


    "Very good!"


    Eating heart boy came forward, his appearance is beautiful, the face under the moonlight is with a kind of unspeakable evil: "I have seen the real king!"


    Just salute, a sword light is flash!


    Bang!


    Smoke and dust suddenly rises, take Li Zizi''s startled roar: "what do you do?"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 251

    As soon as we met, we started killing?


    Li Zizi lost his voice and exclaimed, "Zhenjun?"


    But in an instant, he retreated a few steps, and the long gun burst out with the light of Geng Jin.


    "Look at this!"


    Wu Ming sword light pick, a purple bug fell on the ground, dead stiff.


    "You and I have never known each other. Why did you assassinate?"


    He glanced at the heart eater.


    "You..." Li Zizi was in a hurry, and he couldn''t figure out why all the members of a camp wanted to kill each other like this?


    Don''t you know that if you set up a destiny for Da Shang, if the main task fails, everyone will be killed.


    Can''t help but cry: "why assassinate companion?"


    "Companion? Jie Jie... "


    The heart eating boy sneered: "when will I admit that you are my companion? I''m a businessman now. I''m here to kill the rebels! "


    "You


    Li Zizi was surprised, and immediately approached Wu Ming for two steps. There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and he was even more frightened. He obviously thought of something.


    "Good! Good


    The boy laughed and clapped his hand again. Suddenly, a circle of figures appeared around him: "I advise you to change your camp immediately, or you will die and die!"


    "Ha ha... It seems that you need to kill me?"


    Wu Ming knew that he had to say something, otherwise Li Zizi would be drawn to the past by the nature of reincarnation.


    "Those who are in trouble will be punished by everyone."


    The heart eating boy gave a cold smile.


    "That hero, my enemy, to me, you are also disorderly subjects and thieves!"


    Wu Ming laughed and said in a loud voice, "what do you think of Yuqing Daoyou?"


    "Good, of course!"


    The voice of Taoist Yuqing said: "if we kill here together, the ten Jue pass will be as stable as Mount Tai!"


    With a flash of light, his slender and elegant figure suddenly appeared, followed by Bai Yulian and other elite practitioners under the command of Han Hulin and Ji Yi.


    Now that you know the enemy is ambushing, how can you be an idiot if you go further alone?


    Of course, Wu Ming has already called all the experts under Han Hulin''s command, and even Bai Yulian has not let go. Of course, the most important thing is that Taoist Yuqing is an immortal!


    There are five levels to hold down the array, plus oneself, the big business also has to guard the twelve Jin people and the business Jie, how many strong can come?


    As far as Yu Qing is concerned, if he can get rid of all these big business running dogs, he will never have to worry about being attacked again. Naturally, he has made great efforts.


    Even brought a group of experts to come.


    It''s troublesome for the army to go on their way, but if other practitioners use their magic power, they can travel thousands of miles a day and 800 miles at night!


    At least Wu Ming met several real people and a mage group! This is probably the jade Qing Road pulse, or gathered at the end of Wu King Yi Yi''s door, the last capital essence, and even sent it out, enough to see the importance of this matter.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    Taoist Yuqing didn''t look at Shixin boy. Instead, he looked at two figures emerging in the valley, with a slightly dignified face: "Han Zhouzi! Master Ganlin! Do you want to help the Jie and bring about the death of all the people in the world? "


    "I''ve seen Taoist priest!"


    Two people came out of the shadow, one with a high crown, meticulous, one is a monk, wearing a robe, the top of the light, a few ring scar clearly visible.


    At this time, the world worships the ancient rites, and the gentleman breaks off his friendship, but he doesn''t speak ill, and the two of them see the rites one after another.


    Han Zhouzi, a famous legalist, once helped the Shang emperor to revise the commercial law. He wrote Pinglv for 20 years, and his face was solemn.


    Wu Ming just looked at the past and saw that this person''s body was the boundless power formed by the prestige of the world!


    There is no God in the world, but more people believe in God!


    It''s the same with Han Zhouzi! People all over the world think that he is the representative of the criminal law. Naturally, he has gathered the spirit of the criminal law! It''s more beneficial to communicate with Legalists!


    "I''m afraid this man has reached the top of the legalist school''s magic power of" following the law by saying what he says ". He even" speaks the Constitution and punishes on behalf of heaven "... If it''s not for the chaos in the world, he''s a little sure of it..."


    Wu Ming doesn''t know much about the Legalists'' system of law master and mantra master. However, just looking at this person''s appearance, it is a very important one. He is a stable four level peak with golden color inside and blue color inside!


    "Amitabha! Benefactor, that''s not true


    Master Gan Lin looked compassionate and put his hands together, saying: "emperor Jie is magnificent and vigorous, and he will be the master of the three realms. The emperor will rule the heaven, earth and man. We are willing to follow the tail of the horse, but we are obedient to the nature and have great achievements."


    Although his clothes and appearance are ordinary, Wu Ming knows that this man is the first one under the three great monks of Brahman! It''s also the largest forest in the ten directions of Vatican today, the host of Baima temple, and the leader of Vaticans in the world!


    In terms of status, even more than Han Zhouzi!


    "Of course, in terms of strength, it''s a little inferior. Is the internal movement bright and yellow, and the fourth level stable? It''s just that I still have the imperial seal, but I don''t have enough luck. It seems that the big business is really going to end. "


    "What a thief


    At the sight of the man of Brahman, old Taoist Yuqing''s eyes turned red first.


    Before that big loss, he ate really not small, immediately cold drink: "give Lao Dao kill! Kill all these thieves, not one of them


    Immediately, he told Wu Ming, "these two people will be handed over to Lao Dao, the child of eating heart, and they will be handed over to you according to the contract."


    "Very good!"


    Wu Ming jaw head, is a grasp, several black gas suddenly emerge, block out the sky, will eat heart boy surrounded.


    As for Li Zizi, he was hiding away with a twinkling look.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Yuqing, you killed my legalist last time. You killed me! It''s a debt of blood, a debt of blood


    Han Zhouzi opened his mouth dignified, his voice seemed to fit the heaven and earth, spreading out a legal net!


    Every man is a master of all ages, and a word is the law of the world!


    At this time, Han Zhouzi''s words and actions are not only in accordance with the law, but also with the boundless dignity of three points of eloquence! As if what he said was the truth! Is the truth!!!


    Do what you say, do what you say!


    Ordinary people, even level two experts, he said that if you die, you really die!


    "Amitabha, please help me with dragon Qi!"


    With his hands together, master Ganlin heard a clear sound from the void and went up into the sky. He seemed to be transformed into a mysterious bird and disappeared into the Dharma body of his Vajra incarnation.


    Even though the Dragon Qi of the great Shang Dynasty was declining, the hundred legged insects died without being stiff. This excess Qi still made him surpass Han Zhouzi and become the most dangerous opponent in the eyes of Taoist Yuqing.


    "Hey, I heard that both your martial uncles have been appointed national teachers? Now it seems that you really eat a lot. Every eminent monk and great virtue has a royal seal! "


    Taoist Yuqing sneered, with a little jealousy and hatred: "but even if the Dragon Qi is like a mountain or a sea, how can it be consumed like this? Just look at you old Taoist, you will know that the destiny of Da Zhou is not there, and you are so extravagant. You are not a son of man, and you are not far away from a disaster! "


    "Emperor Jie suppressed the Dragon veins, and there were twelve Jin people, which could make the world''s dragons unable to rise, and protect the country for thousands of years. Poor monks, what''s the point of dripping water to hide the sea?"


    Master Ganlin Gao xuanfo''s name, the light of the Buddha, with the visions of the sky, the earth, the Buddha''s voice and Zen singing, and the faint sound of Fengming, immediately enveloped Yuqing Taoist.


    "Draw the earth as a prison, take the heaven as a cage!"


    Han Chou Tzu gave a big drink. Suddenly, heaven and earth were tightening. It seemed that the endless cage added another layer to the Buddha light.


    Immediately, he pulled out his sword and chanted in a long, graceful voice: "The Revenge of the nine generations is still avenged! It''s natural for blood to pay for blood! Taoist Yuqing, as an outsider, you don''t think hard about Qingxiu. Instead, you take advantage of the chaos to enter the world and bewitch the owner with secret magic. You should be executed to death! Today I want you to be my soul under the sword of punishment


    I''m sorry!


    After the announcement of sentencing, Han Zhouzi''s "sword of punishment" suddenly twinkled with brilliance.


    This is the dignity of Han Zhouzi''s law, which has been practising hard for decades, writing books to maintain his prestige, and integrating with the concept of the world!


    Even if the ordinary ghosts and gods are offended by this sword, they will die immediately, and the heretics will retreat.


    The real desire of Legalists is to refine the "punishment sword" as the sword of the emperor! Even the sword of the emperor of heaven was in charge of the criminal law of the three realms and punished on behalf of heaven!


    Under the stab of this sword, both daomen Qingguang and Sanskrit Buddha''s light were shaken violently, and a gap was broken.


    Han Zhouzi is awe inspiring, holding his sword straight in, which makes the surrounding void shake more and more violently


    "Kill


    As soon as Taoist Yuqing started, he immediately announced the beginning of the battle between DA Shang and Da Zhou!


    In an instant, the endless light burst out from both sides. First of all, it was the flying sword of seven Taoist Masters in the Taoist sect!


    In a short time, Vajra burst drink, wuzhe Qi and blood, daomen talisman, mantra law, and even witchcraft and poisonous insects were flying all over the sky.


    If not for the tacit understanding on both sides of the site will be selected in the wild forest, I''m afraid that the next moment will disturb both sides of the army!


    ¡­¡­


    "Eating heart boy?"


    Wu Ming Jie a smile, he is the first hand, at this time of course the magic weapon together.


    Five ghosts capture the sky and block out the sun. Some skeletons fly away and spew poison. In the middle of the sky, a golden gourd opens its mouth. The seven flying swords are very sharp, but they don''t lead. They make the heart eating boy fear most.


    The supposed crowd''s encircling and killing Sanmao Zhenjun turned into a decisive battle between the cultivation forces on both sides, which he had never expected.


    Although some of the experts sent out by Da Shang are unexpected, the situation is still tilting towards Da Zhou.


    Of course, other people never know that this is actually a small duel between reincarnation.


    "The five Yin dies, the ghost chopper!"


    Wu Ming drinks lightly, the black five ghost catcher suddenly collapses, showing the five monsters in it.


    "Ziyao! Ziyao


    The evil spirits behind the child are gathering and ferocious, but they are carved into pieces by five knives. Immediately, the skeleton spirit pours on the child impolitely. Jie Jie laughs and fights with the child.


    Just use two kinds of magic power, eating heart boy has fallen into the disadvantage!


    "It''s a pity that the bloody alliance leader didn''t come!"


    Wu Ming sighed that he had only 30% of his strength on the heart eating boy, and the rest 70% were used to guard against the back hand in the dark.


    At this point after confirmation, immediately no longer hesitated, a gourd: "disease!"


    Hiss!


    Seven swords fell suddenly, and the boy''s face was desperate£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 252

    Seven swords, galloping like a dragon!


    This seven kill gourd of yuanci was originally based on the long spear and the golden spirit of xingguanggeng, the most precious weapon of the strategists, which two real people had been practicing for a lifetime.


    In a short time, Wu Ming used the magic power of Heavenly Master level and the Shendao technique in the memory of emperor Dongyue to refine his power.


    Each of the flying swords can break the blood evil and defeat the master of Zong Normal University. With the help of starlight, it can even assassinate the martial saint!


    Ding Ding!


    But after such a flying sword pierced into the flesh and blood of the heart eating boy, it also encountered a powerful obstacle.


    Seven flying swords fall and break the skin and flesh of Shixin boy, but they are trapped by the skeleton again, making a crisp sound like the strike of gold and iron.


    "The method of refining body in Wumen? Sure enough, there are some ways! What a pity


    Wu Ming shakes his head slightly, and then enters the gourd with another formula: "disease!"


    Oh!


    The strong star power emerged and turned into a ferocious white wolf. He suddenly swallowed seven flying swords, flashed cold light on his claws, and killed them in a flash.


    Star power is the body! The sword is my pawn!


    Originally, what was stored in the seven kill gourd was the star power of kuimu wolf. But this time, Wu Ming gathered the three generals of the seven kill, the army break and the greedy wolf. How could he give it away without even pulling out a hair?


    Nature took the opportunity to refine the seven kill gourd again, and put it into the star power to kill the wolf. The power is more boundless.


    At this time, the white wolf was just a claw, and the heart eating boy vomited blood and flew upside down. He was bitten off again, and his whole shoulder was dripping with blood.


    Bang!


    The whole killing wolf swoops down, and the ground shakes and raises dust.


    When all the dust is settled, there is only a big pit left. In the middle is the dying heart eating boy who has lost his right hand and right leg.


    The reason for this is that Wu Ming specially left a breath for him, otherwise no matter what sorcery''s body refining skills will be destroyed!


    "This man inherited a branch of ancient witchcraft!"


    Wu Ming thought: "although there is almost no separation between witchcraft and witchcraft in the Zhou world, witchcraft and witchcraft are totally different things!"


    For example, Shixin Tongzi is the oldest descendant of Wumen Lianti. Wu Ming even suspects that the origin of this school can be traced back to the great array of Twelve Gods in the capital!


    "Seal!"


    Of course, with these thoughts in his mind, Wu Ming was very quick. In an instant, he banned the eating heart boy and seized all suspicious items to ensure that he would never make any big waves again.


    "What?"


    Next to Li Zizi, his eyes are almost staring down.


    "Is this... The famous heart eating boy? I can''t find a few moves, so I was taken directly? "


    Li Zizi was stunned. He felt as if he had lost the ability to think for a moment. His only thought was: "are these three real princes really heavenly masters? You have to be a Dixian, right? How could it be otherwise? "


    It''s not just him. In this small battlefield, regardless of the enemy or us, there is a phenomenon of "petrification.".


    After all, these elites of the big business have been fooled by Shixin boy to besiege, and Shixin boy himself is also a master. Even in such a dangerous situation, Wu Ming should be held back so that they can deal with it calmly.


    But now, with Wu Ming''s three moves and two methods to solve the problem, the battlefield immediately tilts.


    Will Wu Ming miss this opportunity?


    Of course not!


    Hiss! Hiss!


    Almost in an instant, the killers reappeared, plunging into the elite groups of the surrounding big merchants, and began to slaughter wantonly.


    It''s a treasure of the military. It''s killing people like mowing grass! At this time, Wu Ming joined the star power of killing wolves. After refining it again, it became more and more sharp.


    Among the stars, countless Taoists, monks, Legalist disciples, and a few southern demagogues immediately hummed without humming!


    "Wait a minute... We''re not just disobeying fate!"


    Now that we are on the road of transcendence, our survival instinct is far stronger than others.


    In addition, he is independent and not subject to military law. Seeing that the general situation is gone, a few scattered practitioners at the edge immediately yell, withdraw their magic powers and leave.


    Wu Ming deliberately stopped, leaving these unfortunate men alive.


    With this in mind, a greater collapse immediately took place.


    "Mole ants still know how to protect their lives, and hope that these strange people and scholars who are able to cultivate magic power and prolong their life will give up their lives and forget to die?"


    After Wu Ming let go several times and killed the miscellaneous fish, only the disciples of Sanskrit and Legalists were left in the Da Shang camp. However, they were bound by the rules, echoed and supported each other, and could also support under the siege.


    "Daoyou, help me quickly!"


    At this time, the most middle battle group opened, and a clear light appeared. The voice of Yuqing Taoist priest came, and it was obvious that he couldn''t support it.


    "It''s also bad luck for Taoist Yuqing. If you give him another hundred years to plant a good land and get good results, the opponent will be killed by pressing his two fingers... But God won''t give him so much time. What''s more, he is so lucky that he is seriously injured..."


    Of course, Wu Ming is very clear. Although Yuqing is like this, he is a five level earth immortal. He tries to bite back, but he still has no problem.


    But if we can lighten the burden, why do we have to hurt ourselves?


    "All right! "The imperial edict


    Wu Ming thought a move, star force gathered from the destruction of a wolf roar, with amazing ferocity, directly into the regiment.


    Oh!


    Boom!


    In the howling of the wolf, the light, the law net and the Buddhist Chant are confused and entangled with each other. Finally, they explode.


    "I''ll remember your kindness today."


    In the violent explosion, a shadow quickly retrogressed and turned into Han Zhouzi''s embarrassed figure. He didn''t even look at the battlefield and immediately ran away.


    "Faction master!"


    Many of the disciples of the Legalists opened their eyes and ran away smartly. After a little slow, they were besieged and fell.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    However, old Taoist Yu Qing was holding a bald head and laughing happily: "today, I''m very happy to be able to kill you!"


    With Wu Ming''s help, he could defeat the two men without serious injury, and left behind van Mun or Legalists? Wu Ming knew how Yuqing Taoist would choose without even thinking about it.


    In order to kill monk Ganlin completely, he even paid a small price.


    "The disciples of the Taoist sect obey the orders and kill these bared donkeys for me. None of them will be left!"


    Yuqing Taoist held his head and gave his life bravely.


    "According to the law!"


    At the bottom, the Taoist answered the promise with a loud voice. His morale was greatly boosted and he reached a certain peak


    ¡­¡­


    The moon falls on the willows.


    A bloody fight in the field of practice has come to an end.


    The valley is full of crisscross ravines, a mess, more large areas of bodies, blood floating sculls.


    An elite soldier''s disciple patrols the battlefield, converges his head, and keeps away the spoils.


    "After this battle, Shijue pass should be as stable as Mount Tai!"


    On the hillside, Wu Ming and Taoist Yuqing looked at Qi side by side and nodded slightly.


    Although Han Hulin''s subordinates are all mobs, it''s not a problem that the Shijue pass really occupies all the land, and there is the support of King Wu behind it.


    What I was afraid of before was that these practitioners used all kinds of means.


    But after the big break, he was fearless.


    "This battle has almost laid a solid foundation. Thank you for your help!"


    Up to now, the Taoist of Yuqing has slightly restored his immortal demeanor and thanks Wu Ming.


    But he didn''t ask why the big business had to kill Wu Ming.


    As far as he is concerned, it is enough to know that Sanmao Zhenjun is highly skilled in Taoism and is a mortal enemy of Dashang!


    "I''ve met Zhenjun, Taoist priest!"


    Li Zizi was dazed, and his face looked sad and happy. He came forward to see you.


    "Well! Go down


    Wu Ming waved his hand. He was too lazy to talk to him.


    No matter what the starting point is, after going back, it will be hidden by Han Hulin. If you are not careful, you will be killed.


    What''s more, there''s no way to explain why!


    "In fact, it''s good. If the two of them can be put under house arrest until the end of the war, it''s really lucky!"


    With such a light thought, Wu Ming immediately grabbed Shixin boy and went back to Shijue pass to prepare for careful interrogation.


    When it comes to the magic power and means of torture, it has to be said that he has learned a lot, but he can''t do it. He can also use Taoism to bewitch. After all, he doesn''t have the slightest scruples about the true spirit of the heart eating boy, and he doesn''t worry that the other party will become an idiot or have nothing to return in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is..."


    As soon as the boy woke up, he saw that it was sealed, like a secret room.


    On the other side, Sanmao Zhenjun was standing there with a shock in his eyes: "I can''t imagine... I really can''t imagine..."


    Wu Ming, the enemy strongman, killed a lot of people at random. He has accumulated a lot of merits in this world, and he is too lazy to read every one of them.


    But before, with curiosity, I directly checked the reincarnation number and the main god task of Xia Shixin boy, and found that it had been changed.


    It''s just that the way he changed made him speechless.


    [reincarnation number a-96! Your main task has been changed to: survive to the end of chaos!]


    Looking very tall, Wu Ming almost thought that he had met a master like himself.


    But the next moment he found out.


    In the real field of vision, the other party''s taskbar is confused, and the font is covered with a layer of dark light.


    And when he used his authority to get rid of the fog, the words on it suddenly became:


    [mission objective: assist the king to survive until the end of chaos, and destroy the twelve Jin people! If you succeed in this task, you will be rewarded with 500 Tiangong! Defeat camp, wipe out all members!]


    "This..."


    Wu Ming immediately knew the trick: "this heart eating boy has been cheated, what the other party modified is not his task, but a layer of camouflage on it!"


    "In other words, his main task has not changed at all, but he thinks it has changed... Tragedy!"


    Now, he is quite sure that the heart eating boy is just cannon fodder.


    "You..."


    Task change, eating heart boy''s eyes on the emergence of an endless color of fear: "what are you going to do?"


    Sandwiched between the two powerful men, it really makes him a cold-blooded hero who wants to cry without tears!


    "You should be aware of it yourself... Your leader didn''t want to save you at all. He was just deceiving and using you! Now you are just an abandoned son


    Wu Ming''s next words, however, were so cold that the child fell into a bottomless abyss: "don''t think that your hands and feet can hurt me. As a friendly reminder, if you die, you are really dead..." (to be continued.)

 Chapter 253

    "When evil gods offer sacrifices, jade and stone will burn?"


    A moment later, Wu Ming walked out of the secret room. Behind him, he was a boy with black needles.


    Even on the other side''s body, there is a beautiful purple red pattern, which is extremely precise and forms a complex array, but it is interrupted at several key nodes.


    "I can even think of this move..."


    Wu Ming shook his head, rather speechless.


    Obviously, the heart eating boy was fooled by the bloody alliance leader. He didn''t know how many promises he made, including showing his ability to "modify the mission" and promising to revive. Finally, he put all his eggs in one basket and even turned himself into a big medicine bag!


    Let this man state it first, then Wu Ming will not believe it all. On the contrary, he is fascinated by it again. By comparison, he knows himself better than the heart eating boy himself!


    "The sacrifice of this evil god is to contribute all his blood and essence to summon the power of pollution that can make the ancient evil gods fall. If it is really carried out, the scope will be at least tens of feet, and the destructive power will be quite terrible, and the vitality of the earth immortal and the blessed land will be greatly damaged..."


    Wu Ming shook his head, but he knew from the beginning that there was something wrong with the child. After detailed investigation, he naturally found the flaw.


    Moreover, after lifting the myth of the blood alliance leader, I''m afraid he would not dare to let the heart eating boy die together.


    "It seems... Is the enemy really the bloody leader?"


    Wu Ming can be sure that the blood alliance leader is his enemy, and he is also a purveyor. He has a strange purview to cover up the reincarnation task and release the fog.


    This kind of authority is really not worth mentioning, but reincarnation is afraid to be killed.


    "It''s just... He''s my enemy!"


    Wu Ming lowered his eyelids. In the memory of the heart eating boy, he had never seen the true face of the blood alliance leader.


    Just know that the other side is very strong, and born strong luck, often in the death task, finally sit in the blood leader''s position.


    The most important thing is to master the top secret information of all members, including the identity of Da Zhou!


    "It''s just that... There must be something extraordinary about the extraordinary person. This bloody alliance leader..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes: "I''m afraid... I can''t give me the answer until I conquer Shengjing, a big business."


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten days later.


    "Wansheng! Wansheng


    In the cheers of the soldiers, Shijue pass was closed and opened to welcome the army of King Wu Jiyi.


    After removing the interference of the practitioners, Han Hulin is worthy of the name of anti king, and adheres to the Shijue pass.


    "It suck not to force the big business criminals, but it''s really natural."


    Wu Ming stood on the tower, watching King Ji Yi''s car enter slowly, cheering on both sides of the road, and sighing secretly.


    The former generals of the great merchants, in order to win the ten most important hurdles, did everything they could. One hundred thousand troops attacked day and night, and even drove the surrounding people to attack the city with ants.


    However, the ten Jue pass is extremely dangerous. If you lose the help of the practitioners, you will not be in danger!


    Even though he fought against Xu Zongwu, he had to spend many years to conquer the ten Jue pass. In the end, he had to get away with it!


    It''s a pity that Han Hulin''s fate is not in the big business, and the soldiers on both sides are actually fighting each other, which makes him laugh to the end.


    "When Ji Yi arrived, the army of the Shang Dynasty was reduced by 50000 yuan. At this time, he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He had already retired yesterday... Han Hulin was afraid of scheming and didn''t dare to catch up. After all, the commander was dead when he went back!"


    Shang Jie''s temper is fierce, so he won''t let go of a general who defeated the war. Although he is very clever, he is loyal enough!


    I know that the only thing the Shang Dynasty can do now is to defend Shengjing, so I took 50000 troops back, although I would die if I went back! This has to let Wu Ming lament that despite the national calamity, there are still loyal ministers, although the proportion is very small.


    Now, for example, many ordinary people in the pass are ready to meet the king.


    Even though the generals of the Shang Dynasty had captured the common people and killed the whole village, Wu Ming was deeply moved by the complexity of human nature revealed by the fact that the county magistrate and county captain, who were originally in high positions, actually came to surrender.


    "It''s just... How can the Qi of the red dragon wither so much? It''s incredible even if it''s added slowly by destiny... "


    When Wu Ming opened his eyes, he naturally saw Ji Yi as king.


    However, the red dragon was a little weaker than what he saw that day, which was unbelievable at that time.


    When I thought of some vague rumors and news, I made a certain guess: "I said why Yuqing was so lively and hostile to Brahman... So it is!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the book of Taizu, it is said: "Wang Xingbing has been in dozens of counties for more than a month. At the beginning of his reign, he arrived at ten Jue. His banners were continuous and his troops were 100000. Han Hu and Lin Qi were obedient to him. The people in the pass had been doing business for a long time. They had to eat and drink to meet the king''s division. In a moment, they came down to Shengjing city!"


    Ji Yi joined up with Han Hulin, took down three anti kings, supported 150000 soldiers, and was known as 200000 to the outside world!


    Looking at the core of the nineteen states of the great Shang Dynasty not far away, as well as the continuous flags and soldiers on both sides, Wu Ming has a subtle feeling of being in the history.


    "Originally, Ji Yi had all the advantages at this time, so she should try to figure it out slowly. As long as she sat down and ordered her subordinates to attack the city and plunder the land, Shangzhou could even make a decision. Even if Shengjing was high and deep, it would be useless... But there was no time for the twelve Jin people to succeed..."


    Wu Ming could not help but take in the cold air when he looked at the shadow of the twelve Jin people in Shengjing.


    "The twelve Jin people need to sacrifice and refine for forty-nine days. Only when they integrate with the great dragon vein of China can they be regarded as a great success. Forty six days have passed now! Time doesn''t wait for me... "


    It''s not only Wu Ming, but also the Taoist of Yuqing and the center of the army. Ji Yi, wearing gold armor, looks at this scene with a heavy heart.


    In other words, the generals who are in charge should not dress up too flashy, especially the white horse and the bright armor. They are easy to be caught in the fire. It''s the safest place for people to be in charge of the three armies, but they don''t have to worry about it.


    Ji Yi''s mission is to let the three armed forces know where he is at the core and to boost their morale. Naturally, how solemn and dignified and eye-catching can he be.


    If it''s time for the enemy to kill the central army and Ji Yiqin to attack the enemy automatically, it''s not far from destruction.


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong!


    The drums are beating like thunder.


    "Wansheng! Wansheng


    More than 100000 troops roared and watched the Chinese army come forward. Ji Yizheng was sitting in danger. Another civil servant came to Shengjing city and opened a Ming Dynasty Huang Xi Wen: "Shang Jie has no way... Although Wu is old, his life will be reformed! All the civil and military officials in the city must obey Tianwei quickly, otherwise it will be too late for the army to enter the city! "


    "Disorderly subjects and thieves!"


    There was a curse from Shengjing, and an arrow fell like a meteor.


    "Law, law!"


    The horse was frightened and retreated for several feet. After all, it was a little short, and the arrow crossed the messenger''s cheek.


    The official''s heart was beating wildly. He reluctantly maintained his posture and returned to the battle to pay his life to King Wu.


    When this arrow is shot, naturally both sides know what it means, and they will fight to the death.


    "Shengjing city..."


    Ji Yi looked at the city, and seemed to have some emotion: "although the lonely king has had some twists and turns, he has not been defeated. It seems that this city is the last pass of the lonely king!"


    "The city must be broken!"


    As soon as the words came out, several generals immediately knelt down on one knee: "please appoint the last general as the pioneer! It is necessary for the king to destroy this city! "


    At the time of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it was this weather that civil and military forces used their life.


    "Dear Sirs, who can break this city in three days? I''ll give you a big reward!"


    Ji Yi Lang voice way, make below a dead silence.


    To tell you the truth, none of the civil and military officials who founded the country was mediocre. If they wanted to win Shangzhou, they would be sure to win it slowly!


    But within three days, the capital of the great Shang Dynasty?


    In an instant, there were several complaints and hostile eyes on Taoist Yuqing.


    They are not people of practice, and they don''t know the divine power of the twelve Jin people.


    Even if we know that, the Confucianists also pay attention to "the son does not speak, the strange power is confused with the spirit", and they even criticize the fallacy of dragon Qi. They have long regarded the Taoist of Yuqing as a traitor who bewitches people! Rebel! Impeachment memorials can be piled up in a small room.


    After all, in the case of mastering such advantages, it is wrong for the country and the host to pursue quick war and quick decision!


    Taoist Yuqing naturally knows this. There is no sadness or happiness on his face, but only a bitter smile in his heart.


    "My Lord, it''s not the danger of mountains and streams, but the people''s heart! Today, the king''s army is 20, and he is heroic. He goes down to two states, loves the people like a son, and wins the king''s career. As long as he works hard, he attacks slowly, seizes the 19 states, and creates a new dynasty, he will not be defeated! "


    A Confucianist stepped out and took off his hat and said, "now there are people and demons who confuse the public. Please cut off the Yuqing demons and return the world to heaven and earth!"


    His Qi was so blazing that even Taoist Yuqing turned pale.


    This is almost a death admonition. Ji Yi has no doubt that as long as he doesn''t agree, the old Confucian dares to die here on the spot!


    On the surface, I can''t help hesitating.


    In fact, if he is obedient to Taoist Yuqing, he is totally deceiving ghosts!


    As a king, don''t you know that if you listen to both, you will be wise and if you believe something, you will be dark? Even before the incident, Ji''s family had special servants who were responsible for spying on the world''s intelligence.


    After Ji Yi ascended the throne, he paid more attention to it, and from the collected information, it was really shocking!


    Of course, although there are a lot of materials, they may not be able to convince Jiaolong. It is he who really persuades LINGJI Yi!


    Whenever he looks at the twelve Jin people, he has a sense of urgency in his heart, which makes him sure of the authenticity of the information!


    This kind of premonition has helped him escape or win countless times. Now he is more confident.


    Choking!


    He pulled out his long sword, cut it sharply, and cut a corner of the table to the ground. Moriran said: "Shengjing will come down in three days! I''ve decided to be alone. Those who violate it are like this case! "£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 254

    "Cut off Yuqing?"


    Wu Ming followed Han Hulin to see the play, but his face remained unchanged.


    If Ji Yi can''t even press down these little things, I''m afraid he can''t take the real dragon''s seat, but he doesn''t have to worry about him at all.


    But now, after the united front set its goal, Wu Ming opened his eyes and suddenly saw a strong column of destiny rising up into the sky. Among them, a red dragon was waving its teeth and claws. The dragon''s eyes even exuded blood color, which made him look like the capital.


    In Shengjing City, although the destiny of the great merchant is no longer there, a strong evil spirit rushes into the sky, and the shadow of the twelve Jin people looms in it.


    Destiny! General trend! At this moment, strong to the peak!


    The terrible heavenly power and spiritual pressure even covered the Shengjing city for hundreds of miles. Ordinary Taoists can''t even separate Yin and God!


    Even if the real person, before the two armies, the yuan Shen out of the body is also no way!


    Only the fourth level Heavenly Master can perform! However, if you still want to call the wind and rain as Wu Ming did at the beginning and flood the seven armies, there will be an immediate disaster.


    Although this punishment can''t help the twelve Jin people, it''s hard for the earth immortals to carry it, let alone Wu Ming.


    "No wonder Shinto doesn''t dare to interfere in humanity..."


    Seeing this, Wu Ming immediately solved a puzzle in his heart.


    Big business world, there is no doubt that there is a Shinto!


    In just one chufeng County, there are Chenghuang and Hebo. Although there are many restrictions, they are comparable to level Four in the divine realm!


    Why didn''t such a huge force appear in troubled times?


    At first, Wu Ming thought that the sacrifice of incense was cut off, and the gods were all asleep. But the gods of humanity were like this, but the Hebo mountain gods still had more power. Why didn''t they appear?


    "Because there is a lot to do with the fight between humanity and dragon, we practitioners in the world of Yang will be punished by heaven. Do the earth gods still want to escape? The inevitable limit is ten times more severe than ours! "


    Moreover, there are too many causes and effects for human beings to fight for dragons. If gods get involved, they will fall down immediately!


    Although the success of speculation may bring huge gains, it is safe and stable. As long as the belief is constant and the external force is not invaded, it is almost permanent. Who is willing to take such risks?


    "The gods above the state level, as well as the ancient gods, disdain to end... As for the county level, even if they have the heart, they don''t have that capital..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "and... The world is in chaos, there are remains on the road, and most of the total population has died. The ghost injustice is the top priority for the gods to pay attention to! Otherwise, hundreds of ghost heroes and ghost kings will be created at one time, which will be a Shinto catastrophe! oh Now it is, so I can''t do it! "


    Nevertheless, Wu Ming also knows that some real gods may have played chess pieces secretly, just like Ji Yi. It was recorded in the original historical books that "the emperor''s mother, Chen''s family, was pregnant, and the dream God gave him a pill."! The trickiness is self-evident.


    Who said Shinto didn''t interfere? Hei hei, it''s much better for people to direct their attention to the source than the day after tomorrow''s hard work of supporting the Dragon Court.


    Of course, those who can do this, and are not afraid of the curse of heaven, Wu Ming estimates that there are only a few of them. They are all well-known ancient gods in myths and legends from ancient times to the present!


    This kind of God didn''t care about the humanitarian incense at all. What he planned was to take Ji Yi as a chess piece and play a big game with this day''s underground!


    "And the fairy way. Now the only one who comes up is Yuqing? It''s just a breakthrough. It''s a trick! "


    Wu Ming secretly make complaints about those behind the scenes: "Legend of the blessed spot of the great commercial paradise has been circulating for thousands of years. Are they myths? A trick for children? "


    The higher his cultivation, the more he felt the red line all over the world.


    "Level five is the watershed. If you go up, maybe you won''t be tolerated by the world... Heaven and earth are blessed, heaven and earth are connected, hehe... This time, big business is like this. I don''t believe they can bear it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The catapult!"


    "Let''s go!"


    WOW!


    With the movement of Jiguo, a huge stone of more than 100 Jin was thrown out, crossed a beautiful arc in mid air, and fell heavily on the wall of Shengjing.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the loud noise, the stone chips were flying, accidentally splashed on the taxi pawns, and they were crying for their parents. However, compared with those paoze who were so unlucky that they were smashed into meat sauce, they were very lucky.


    Although the stone throwing machine of King Wu''s army is already against the sky, the wall of Shengjing is too high to reach. The moat is high and deep. Even if it can throw big stones on the wall, it will only splash out small pits. Occasionally, it takes luck to hit the wall guards.


    "Come on! The craftsmen come forward to repair the wall. If they are not finished in one day, the whole team will sit together! "


    The ruthless Officer immediately read out the order and drove the craftsmen forward to repair the wall with his life.


    "Archer, Yu!"


    Hiss!


    After several rounds of stone throwing, the machine was pushed down to rest, but the archers went up one after another.


    "Ladder! Arrow tower! Siege vehicle


    "Fill the moat!"


    A general waved Ji Yi''s sword and roared, driving the army around.


    "Lei mu, Ju Shi, Jin Zhi! Let it go


    There were also archers on this side of Dazhou, and there were also strong men who were called up temporarily. With a pale face, they smashed all the heavy things that could be smashed down from the city wall.


    Screams come and go, telling the cruelty of war.


    After two rounds of shooting, Zhou Jun surged down.


    The general scolded and looked at the sky. He could only give the order to call the golden army back.


    "Two days later, King Wu''s army was not allowed to enter. It seems that it was still up to the practitioners to destroy the twelve Jin people?"


    Wu Ming was watching with dignity on his face.


    Like Han Hulin, Shengjing is now almost helpless, but it is the capital of the Shang Dynasty. You can pull 100000 strong men to defend the city wall. In addition, the 50000 troops who came back from the defeat are as strong as gold, even if the destiny is not there!


    To tell you the truth, if you exclude the reason of the twelve Jin people, Ji Yi is still attacking. It''s easy to think of going against the trend.


    Ancient besieged city, as long as one mind, besieged for several years, more than ten years have! How difficult is it to sink the city in three days?


    "If you can''t do this, you can only break the twelve golden men."


    If he can conquer Shengjing, Wu Ming is not willing to directly antagonize the twelve Jin people.


    These military and national weapons should have been broken by a large army, which is just to comply with heaven and man. Practitioners should face up to difficulties, and it''s hard to ensure that they don''t fall!


    But now, there is no way.


    At night, a huge temple of heaven was set up in the middle of King Wu''s camp.


    The altar is nine feet in length, nine feet in width, and nine feet in height, which coincides with the number of the supreme.


    "When the morning comes out, it will be the 49th day!"


    After arranging the incense table sacrifice, Taoist Yuqing had a look of sadness on his face: "it''s impossible to break the golden man with military spirit, the only way is to break it with magic power!"


    "Tomorrow will be the day when the twelve Jin people will integrate into the earth. At the last moment, they will inevitably suffer the double attack of heaven''s will and earth''s Qi. We will start at that time!"


    "I swear! I will break the golden man to the death


    Taoist Yuqing looked around him, but his face was cold, and he cut off a strand of hair with determination.


    "According to the law!"


    In addition to the Taoist, there were also other practitioners, all of whom were prepared in advance and connected with Qi. At this time, they could not run. Suddenly, their eyes were burning and they said in unison.


    "I''d like to ask you to help me with tomorrow''s business. I''m very grateful for Yuqing''s pulse."


    However, Taoist Yuqing also knows that his disciples and grandchildren have been killed and injured so far, and I''m afraid none of them are useful. After the end, he immediately found Wu Ming for help.


    "It''s natural!"


    Wu Mingxia, the Taoist of Yuqing, did not use his own human feelings this time, but connected the whole Taoist vein.


    However, this is in line with their own interests after all, and it is nothing to protect the law for Taoist Yuqing.


    At this time, with a trace of shyness on his face: "it''s just... I''ve been admiring your pulse for a long time..."


    "Well?"


    Taoist Yuqing almost jumped: "what treasure do you like about me?"


    "No!"


    Wu Ming scratched his head: "I only want to borrow the classics! It doesn''t need to involve Taoism, just ancient, middle ancient, and the secrets of the gods... "


    In this respect, even though the inside information of Wu family is limited, it is also Wu Ming''s weakness. I have long wanted to have a look at it.


    "Oh? This... "


    The Taoist Yu Qing gave Wu Ming a deep look: "Well! With the cultivation of Taoist friends, you are about to touch this level, and there is nothing you can''t do about it! "


    It''s just some records. At this time when people are being employed, it''s nothing.


    However, the perception of Wu Ming from the bottom of Yuqing Taoist''s heart declined again.


    After all, all the people on the same boat are so shameless. It''s really outrageous!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Wu Ming''s bottom line was lower than he expected!


    After all, for Wu Ming, no matter how good this place is, it''s just a mission world. What''s the use of keeping these feelings? It''s better to enrich yourself immediately!


    "Why? No... "


    Wu Ming suddenly responded: "the earth immortal has a thousand years of life, but Yuqing, the immortal Shouyuan, is likely to live to the big weekend world 300 years later... But is this world really my big week?"


    It has to be said that Wu Ming was confused and had to be careful because of this feeling of reversing and witnessing history.


    "However, we''d better get what we can get first!"


    He didn''t care how ugly he was. After the deal was finalized, Wu Ming''s rare kindness reminded him: "although the blood sacrifice for killing wolves is strong, are you sure you can break the twelve gold men?"


    "How can there be 100% certainty in the world?"


    When it comes to this, even Yuqing can only smile bitterly: "but Lao Dao has made the final preparations. Once something goes wrong, he immediately asks King Wu to go to the altar to worship heaven, that is, the emperor''s throne!"


    "Emperor?"


    Wu Ming nodded. Although it is the way of death to call himself Emperor rashly, Ji Yi was originally a real dragon. When he ascended the pole, he could borrow the strength of heaven and earth, which was the last resort£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 255

    efore dawn.


    Even though it was time, there was not much light in the sky.


    Dense, layers of fish scale clouds, covering the whole sky, black clouds top, full of a kind of "black clouds pressure city to destroy" ominous and depressing feeling.


    "There are clouds in the sky, but there is no thunder..."


    Wu Ming looked at the huge figure of the twelve Jin people in Shengjing City, with a dignified color in his eyes.


    Of course, it''s not God''s intention to let Shang Jie go.


    In fact, he seriously suspected that the calm of the 49th day was the preparation to accumulate the punishment from heaven and throw it out at one stroke!


    "If you integrate the twelve Jin people into the Dragon system of China, you will be attacked by the earth''s atmosphere... At that time, the heaven, the earth and the people will be robbed at the same time! It''s the only chance to break the golden man! "


    The strong Providence between heaven and earth, with the general flavor of Taishan, even made Wu Ming slightly suffocate.


    "Go against the sky... Can''t you do something real? And what is this "heaven"


    At this point, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Amitabha, your majesty, it''s today that we have worked hard for more than ten years!"


    Inside the palace and in the Taiji hall, two old monks, who were appointed as national masters, saluted Shang Jie with solemn faces: "as long as today''s event is successful, the twelve Jin people will subdue the earth. From then on, the calamity will not be worn away, and it will be enough to suppress the great Shang''s national fortune for thousands of years!"


    "I''ve already given my life to death, and I''m going to keep up with the military affairs today."


    Wearing the emperor''s crown, Shang Jie looked at the endless black clouds and frowned slightly: "I am the son of the emperor of heaven and the blood descendant of Xuanniao. Why should God punish me?"


    The two old monks looked at each other, and there was a flash of light in their eyes. They came forward and said, "because heaven is always the king of the three realms, the emperor of heaven is the Lord of the three realms, and he doesn''t want to see the continuance of a family and a surname... But the great Brahman God is different. In the extreme west of the great Shang Dynasty, there is a White Elephant Kingdom, whose Lord is protected by our Brahman God, and has been passed down to the 72nd generation, The foundation of the nation will last forever


    "Well? Can the great Brahma protect my country


    On hearing this, Shang Jie felt some emotion.


    "The great Vatican God is omnipresent, omnipresent, with boundless magic power, supreme power, enjoying limitless light and limitless longevity! As long as your Majesty''s heart is sincere, he will be able to give you a blessing! "


    The two teachers were hopeful and spoke in a dignified tone, with a trace of Fanli.


    If the destiny of the great Shang Dynasty was still there, it would have backfired. But now that Jie of Shang Dynasty was punished by heaven and Xuanniao was sealed in the twelve Jin Dynasty, he was the weakest and exerted influence secretly!


    "All right!"


    Shang Jie clenched his teeth: "you wait to do it, and ask the great Vatican God to protect you. If you can pass today, and protect the few people and the golden people, even if you change the national sacrifice, why not?"


    Boom!


    At the beginning of this sentence, in the sky of fish scale clouds, a trace of electric light flickers, the silver snake dances wildly, and suddenly a blast of thunder rises from the ground, as if God is angry!


    "Yes


    Even so, the two eminent monks'' eyes still showed the color of ecstasy. They bowed down and left. One of them couldn''t help it any more. He said with ecstasy: "as soon as the master''s golden mouth is opened, our Sanskrit religion can finally compete for the number of the divine land. It''s a matter of words that decide the rise and fall of the thousand years."


    "Good, good! But now Shang Jie can''t be the master of the real dragon... "


    Another old monk put his hands together and his eyes were full of joy: "but with this promise, even if Shang Jie was defeated and died, the land of China would open its door to me!"


    Once faith is supported by the true God and rooted, it is hard to eradicate even the true one.


    Although Brahman has been spreading to the East for a long time, the Brahman gods, due to the eastern Shinto, still can''t come to the true body. Now it''s different!


    "The number of days is in line with the great prosperity of Buddhism."


    Another national master naturally understood this: "it''s urgent to ask elder martial brother and his majesty to go to the place where the twelve Jin people are. I''ve put together the gold body that has been cultivated in this world, and I want to invite the great Brahma God to come into the world!"


    "Good!"


    The two eminent monks are both high xuanfo, with determination in their eyes.


    A moment later, a burst of Buddhist Chant came from the foot of the twelve Jin people. Even though the thunder was rolling, it could not cover up the slightest.


    Even, Shang Jie personally led the civil and military officials to suppress the whole national movement, interfering with the number of days.


    Thunder is rolling, black clouds are pressing the city, electric snakes are dancing wildly... This kind of scene, even if it is an ordinary pawn at the bottom, also has the general premonition of disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    "Forward!"


    Outside the city, 150000 troops roared in unison, pushing the catapult and arrow platform forward.


    The commanding general gritted his teeth and saw the figure of Ji Yi An, a Chinese high-ranking businessman. Finally, he didn''t hesitate and waved his sword and cried out:


    "The king has life! Those who broke the city were immediately granted the title of Duke of the country, eating 50000 households in the city! Let the land be sealed to build a nation! The rest of the officers and soldiers are at the third level! "


    Take a deep breath and continue: "after entering the city, Xu washes the city for three days, and the rich woman will take it!"


    The first to break the city is to seal the Duke!!! And it was not a remote food city, but a powerful state with a feudal state, an army, and the ability to appoint officials on its own!


    On hearing this reward, many generals immediately became red eyed.


    "Wansheng! Wansheng! Wansheng


    After the order of permission to wash the city was sent, the morale of King Wu''s army was raised to the limit!


    After all, this is Shengjing! Where is the wealth accumulated by an empire for thousands of years! Grabbing any household is enough for them to enjoy all their lives, even for their descendants!


    "Attack


    This will close your eyes, know this order, soldiers sacrifice their lives and forget their death, today''s casualties will rise in a straight line, but if you don''t take charge of the soldiers, you still wave your hand.


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong!


    Among the drums, the catapult roared hysterically.


    "Kill


    Immediately, a big wave of red eyed soldiers and generals, carrying the ladder, sand bags, howling to rush up!


    The war is on the verge of breaking out, and in an instant it has entered the most intense stage!


    Almost all the time, soldiers on both sides died, and blood and fire spread all over the hall.


    Boom!


    At this time, the ground shook violently, the mountains swayed, and even the whole city wall seemed to be dancing wildly.


    The terror of Tianwei made the whole battlefield pause.


    "The Earth Dragon turned over! Come on! Order the soldiers to step down for the time being


    One of the generals roared wildly and was immediately thrown off the stage.


    Before he fell down, he was stunned to see that the whole piece of yellow earth was like the sea, with undulating waves and cobwebs.


    Earthquake!


    It''s comparable to the great earthquake with magnitude 8 or above in the previous life of Wu Ming. At this moment, it suddenly attacked!


    "The dragon of China is moving!"


    In the camp of the Chinese army, Yuqing and Wu Ming still made some preparations, but they couldn''t help looking at the scene.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing the scene of heaven shaking, the city shaking, and even throwing the guards down, old Taoist Yuqing laughed wildly: "if you want to make the twelve gold men into the Earth Dragon, how can you not bite back? The earth dragon was frightened and fought back furiously. It was a land robbery


    WOW!


    At this time, the originally accumulated thunder also came down with a blue and purple color, which made the monk''s eyes hurt.


    The sky is angry, the thunder is coming down!


    "Heaven punishes thunder! The most ferocious natural calamity in the rumor is "seven seven forty-nine road"


    When Wu Ming saw it, he could not help sighing: "it is impossible to pray for the sin in heaven..."


    In the palace, the epicenter, is a scene of the end of the day.


    Boom! Bang Dang!


    The palace, which was built by the people all over the world, was destroyed in an instant. The buildings collapsed, the ground cracked, the ancestral tablets fell, and many sacrificial objects were smashed to the ground.


    "I''m guilty of heaven?"


    "Shang Jie murmured and threw away the temple maids who came to help him. He drew his sword and said," If heaven wants to destroy me, I will change my life! Where is the national teacher? "


    "Amitabha!"


    The old monk immediately joined the ceremony, and his heart spread to the bottom of all the monks'' hearts: "today is the great prosperity of our Brahman. We Brahman should have the heart to sacrifice our lives for righteousness!"


    "Amitabha, how happy is life? Why die? I am the only one who can help you


    "Hum! Well! What''s the matter! Yeah! Mimi! Hum


    The monks formed a Dharma array and chanted six words of truth together. Fanli formed a golden mountain of Xumi to suppress the imperial city.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the whole palace was stable. Suddenly, the earth was split, and the roar of the Earth Dragon came out faintly, shaking the four fields.


    I''m sorry!


    Seventy seven forty-nine heavenly punishment thunder fell on the golden mountain of Xumi. In an instant, the golden mountain collapsed and became countless broken Sanskrit dancing.


    For a moment, half of the monks who survived before were blackened and robbed to death!


    "Amitabha, the blood sacrifice of ten thousand Buddhists, suppress the Earth Dragon!"


    With compassion on his face, the old monk stepped out one step at a time, and his body bloomed with golden light. It was the burning of arhat''s golden body, which was a great achievement of cultivation, and turned it into a peerless Sanskrit.


    "I am merciful!"


    The rest of the Brahma with a smile, knot Nianhua India, breathing nothing, but also a silence.


    Boom!


    More than a thousand of them "sacrifice their lives for righteousness". The power of blood sacrifice even turns into a red and golden blood curtain to block the sky and the sun. They fight against the natural calamity and suppress the Earth Dragon!


    "Your Majesty, don''t you do it quickly? What is the name of the town? When will it be more? "


    The old monk roared like a lion.


    "Ha ha! That''s what it should be


    When Shang Jie burst out laughing, the twelve Jin people suddenly moved together, opened their mouths and drank: "Zha!"


    Boom!


    The power of the crazy tyrant broke out, and immediately smoothed the ground. Even vaguely, you could see a virtual shadow of mountains and rivers. The Dragon veins of the nineteen states were boiling and gathered at the feet of the twelve Jin people.


    These twelve Jin people need to consume a lot of dragon Qi to activate, but if they get the help of the Earth Dragon, they can continuously extract it. From then on, they have unlimited power to suppress the Qianlong in the sky!


    "Ha ha! The people of the twelve Jin Dynasties are my dragon veins, and the world of the nineteen States will always be my place of great business! "


    In the laughter of Shang Jie, the twelve Jin people joined hands to tear it apart again, as if breaking through the shadow and coming to a mysterious space, where a pale yellow earth dragon appeared with anger in the eyes of the dragon.


    Hiss!


    The twelve golden men roared, and twelve golden lights shot from their eyebrows, as if they were about to pierce into the body of the Earth Dragon!


    "Roar


    At the last moment, the Earth Dragon seemed unwilling to shake its tail, and the whole ground was shocked!


    Boom£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 256

    The Earth Dragon wags its tail!


    The real earthworm wags its tail!


    Boom!


    Outside, the earthquake, which had been gradually calming down, suddenly ushered in a wave of peaks.


    Click!


    The earth cracked, and one of the huge cracks even spread all the way along the direction of the dragon''s tail, tearing most of the capital to the city wall.


    Bang!


    Among all the people''s gaping, this section of the city wall collapsed, and the original garrison was buried, revealing a huge gap.


    Hiss!


    Immediately, twelve golden lights stabbed into the Earth Dragon''s body, which made the Earth Dragon roar angrily, but it couldn''t move any more!


    "Amitabha! The Earth Dragon has been made! As long as we stick to it for another half an hour, the twelve Jin people will be able to completely suppress the resistance of the Earth Dragon, and the success will be achieved! "


    The old monk said in a loud voice: "only during this period, the punishment will come, and the twelve Jin people should not move lightly!"


    "Half an hour! Half an hour


    Business Jie murmurs, suddenly shout wildly: "Zeng Guang!"


    "Your majesty


    Behind him, a private general immediately bowed down.


    "You lead our palace guards to fight with the enemy. Even if you die, you will support for half an hour!"


    "No!"


    The general''s face was as firm as iron. At this time, he took the best soldiers and died with emotion.


    These were the elite soldiers guarding the Imperial City, and they were also the last capital of Shang Jie. Although he could not reverse the fate, he was very relieved to rely on the streets and even the broken walls of the imperial city for half an hour.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city, Ji Yi looked at the huge gap in the city wall and even the moat that had been filled up automatically. He was even more stunned, but he had the courage. After a while, he came back and cried out: "the destiny is in me! Don''t attack


    At this time, the obstacles are not there, the siege is almost a smooth road!


    "It''s my destiny! It''s my destiny


    Compared with the heavily wounded garrison, Jiyi camp seems to have been deliberately avoided by the earthquake, with less impact. Most of the pioneers died in battle. At this time, the morale of Jiyi camp is even higher to the limit, and they all rush into the gap under the leadership of the team leader and the camp leader.


    Before the earthquake, the garrison suffered heavy casualties. At this time, when they saw this scene, they were even more dejected and no longer had the heart to fight. They knelt down and gave up their weapons one after another: "we are willing to surrender! Willing to surrender


    Before Shang Jie, in order to cast the Jin people, the taxes were very heavy, which had already attracted the rebellion of the world.


    At this time again to live miracles, where mortals have the mind to resist? They all fell to their knees.


    "King Wu is magnificent. If you have this, it''s destiny!"


    "Although we are business generals, how dare we disobey the destiny?"


    Several generals of Shang Dynasty also took elite soldiers to surrender directly: "we dare not disobey the destiny when we pass the orders. Before the battle, we changed our flag, surrendered to King Wu, welcomed King Wu''s army into the city, and invited ourselves to be the vanguard!"


    In such a situation, there should not be too many defectors.


    In general, even if the city is broken, the following street battles will take a long time, and there are even some cases of heavy casualties and being pushed out by the garrison.


    But now it''s easy for the defenders to turn around one after another, and the resistance is very little.


    This is also the number of Qi. Before, with the help of the city wall, the great merchants could maintain their military Qi.


    But now he lost his dependence and was deterred by the miracle of the great earthquake. The emperor of Shang had not much luck and could not suppress it directly, and immediately all his subordinates were against him.


    In an instant, the army killed under the Imperial City, and there were even Zhou generals who wanted to capture Shang Jie!


    "Well! Betray the Lord


    On the top of the Imperial City, he was looking at the flames of war all over the city. His face was as gloomy as water, and he cried out: "it is today that the great merchants have supported their troops for a thousand years. The second and third sons have repaired the city walls. Others, follow me!"


    The earthquake not only brought down the city wall, but also caused chaos in Shengjing.


    At this time, Ji Yi didn''t have any idea of fighting in the streets and subduing the whole city. The only goal of King Wu''s army was to conquer the imperial city! Destroy the twelve golden men!


    "General..."


    Looking at the black head below, one of the palace soldiers immediately hesitated: "why don''t we... Escape?"


    Poof!


    Before he finished speaking, a light of blood appeared, his head flew up, and the blood was like a spring.


    "Those who dare to surrender and flee are examples!"


    Zeng Guang was carrying a bloody three foot long sword. Tiger eyes looked around, and no soldier dared to look at him.


    But he didn''t find it. Several captains behind him looked at each other, and they all had bad luster in their eyes


    ¡­¡­


    "No!"


    Outside the city, the old Taoist Yuqing had a finger pinching calculation, and his face changed greatly: "Brahman covered up the mystery, and he specially advanced half an hour!"


    "The Earth Dragon has been suppressed, and there is not much time left for the final refining... Even if the army is overwhelming, I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Wu Ming took back his eyes and said: "for today''s sake, we can only let King Wu ascend to the top of the pole quickly and ask God''s destiny to take away the remaining Qi of the big business."


    "It must be so!"


    Time is running out. Even if Ji Yi wants to play the game of "persuading all officials, giving and receiving three things", it''s too late.


    Fortunately, the temple of heaven had already been prepared, and the crown clothes were also ready. Ji Yi immediately changed into a big fur crown, prepared three prison sacrifices, and ascended the altar to worship heaven surrounded by a group of literary officials and military generals.


    "I''m sorry! Prime Minister shanheji is easy to sue the heaven, but Shang Jie has no way... The crime of attacking the heaven... Today, the name of the state is "Zhou"! "


    Ji Yi read out the sacrificial rites with dignity and solemnity. It was the first time that Ji Yi announced to heaven and earth as the son of heaven, but it also had some atmosphere.


    Originally, this hasty sacrifice to heaven, not only has no effect, may also be guilty of heaven.


    However, Taoist Yuqing seems to have been prepared for a long time. Even though he was in a hurry, all kinds of rituals and sacrifices were perfect, and God gave him face.


    Boom!


    Just when Ji Yi burned the sacrifice and offered the sacrifice, the sky was suddenly shocked, and a red haze appeared again, towering into clouds, emitting five colors of dark light, visible to the naked eye.


    "Auspicious! Great auspiciousness


    "My emperor is the real emperor! It''s destiny


    Long live my emperor


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom, all the civil and military officials bowed in awe. Wu Ming hid in a corner and opened his eyes to see more things.


    After Ji Yi became emperor, almost half of the world''s Qi came rolling in, from black to white, from confession to red, and from gold to gold. In the middle of it, green and luxuriant appeared, forming a five color crown and suppressing the heavens.


    Roar!


    A purple air appears and goes straight to the sky. Among them, a red dragon is the last one to make up the charm and directly achieve the position of the real dragon!


    The pillar of heaven is up!


    From then on, Da Zhou was the real orthodoxy of heaven''s destiny, and under this influence, the last remnant of Da Shang disappeared abruptly.


    "I''m going to... I''m going to give you face!"


    Wu Ming was quite speechless on one side: "half a world has not been fought yet, so you have to surrender directly? And also contribute to luck, which is more ruthless than the great magician Liu Xiu! The real son of destiny


    However, it is clear that Jiyi''s attack on Shengjing today can be carried out in half of the world.


    It''s just that the news hasn''t spread yet, but heaven and earth have been opened up.


    This can only be said that the practice of establishing twelve Jin people by big business is really not allowed by heaven and earth, and it''s cheap for outsiders!


    ¡­¡­


    "Destiny? "The number of breath?"


    Shang Jie in the palace was also in great pain at this moment, as if he had lost something of great importance.


    I''m sorry!


    After the Tianzhu of Zhou Dynasty was set up, the last breath of good fortune that shrouded Dashang also disappeared.


    The scale clouds are roaring and surging, and the purple electric snake is dancing wildly. Suddenly, it turns into a thunder of 9981, tearing down the void. Its momentum is bigger than before!


    "The orthodoxy of heaven and earth has changed? So fast? "


    The old monk in the center of the town also changed his face: "not good!"


    Boom!


    The thunder fell down and fell on the blood curtain of ten thousand monks. The amazing power swept across and tore everything in an instant.


    Not only that, the destructive power of destruction was instantly transmitted to every Fanzi.


    In the great array, the bodies of the monks, who were originally sitting cross legged and breathless, were suddenly turned into ashes and annihilated.


    With a flash of lightning, a ray of thunder appeared on the old monk Jin!


    "National teacher?"


    Thunder and lightning continuously fell, directly hit on the twelve Jin people''s body, making Shang Jie''s face changed.


    "I''ve been punished by heaven, and I''m about to die. I don''t have the spirit and the form!"


    The old monk sat down with his knees crossed, but his face was ruddy. He seemed to be shining back: "Your Majesty, don''t be sad, let alone use the body of the twelve Jin people, so that you fall short of success..."


    "I''m going to disperse the gold body relic, assist my younger martial brother, and pray for the great Brahman to come and save this troubled time!"


    "Amitabha, how happy is life? Why die? To sacrifice one''s life for righteousness, I am the only one


    The old monk read the words and suddenly sat down with his knees crossed.


    Buzz!


    A little powder first appeared from his shoulder, then the scar expanded and spread all over his body. The whole person turned into powder and disappeared with the wind.


    Originally, the old monk had profound Buddhist skills and granted the title of national teacher. Arhat''s golden body had already become a great success. Even if he was reincarnated, the golden body could never die. Even if he was a fruit, he could be granted the title of Brahma God after his death.


    But now, under the curse of heaven, both the form and the spirit are destroyed, and the trickle does not exist!


    Only a light of Buddha, with the color of colorful glass, seems to turn into a rainbow bridge, breaking through the air, and suddenly came to another place.


    "Amitabha, elder martial brother, take a step first, and I will come later!"


    The last one of the three holy monks knelt before the statue of the great Brahma, bleeding from his seven orifices.


    At this time, the Buddha''s light came out of the air. Just as he jumped, his whole body began to burn.


    The golden wishful force, constantly emerging in Sanskrit, slowly disappearing around the image of Sanskrit.


    "It''s done!"


    Even in the midst of the fire, the holy monk''s face remained unchanged. He kowtowed his head and said, "Brahma, please come to the Buddha''s Dharma body!"


    Boom!


    A circle of compassion, vastness, with great and limitless light fell, and the image of the great Brahman was shocked, opening a pair of eyes full of compassion.


    "Welcome the emperor!"


    The holy monk''s face was full of fanaticism and piety. Suddenly he worshipped again: "I''m going!"


    But it was completely destroyed in the fire.


    The master''s golden eyes moved, but there was no power of compassion.


    The form and spirit are destroyed, even the pure land can not go, how to save it?


    The world is big, even if the Buddha is not omniscient£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 257

    On the Ninth Heaven, with the Shengjing city wall as the boundary, the void suddenly turned into two opposite sides.


    On one side, the red glow is like a flame, which is a great auspicious omen.


    On the other side, there are dark clouds and purple snakes dancing wildly.


    Boom!


    The Imperial Palace was half empty. After losing the cover of the Brahman, one after another, the thunder of heavenly punishment fell on the twelve Jin people, rippling out endless waves, and the golden light and thunder flashed wildly. After the shock, large pieces of burnt black color appeared on the Jin people.


    Heaven is like a prison!


    Before the Earth Dragon is thoroughly refined and gets endless power, even the twelve Jin people can''t resist so many thunder robbers!


    Needless to say, now Shang Jie''s all-out efforts are put on the suppression and refining of the Earth Dragon! Seriously hit seven inches!


    "Roar


    It seems that in the illusory space, even if it is nailed to death by the twelve golden lights, the Earth Dragon seems to have found the opportunity, whistling and struggling.


    "Heaven and earth are united, and there are still robbers!"


    Wu Ming didn''t want to get involved in the game at this level for the time being. He just found a good place to observe all this with the eye of heaven.


    The appearance of Providence and the tumbling of the Earth Dragon is also a rare experience for him.


    "And... Who says I''m from the big week camp?"


    Wu Ming sneered, without the task limit, he had absolute autonomy in the camp, and never forgot his purpose, never to help Zhou to kill business.


    "Blood alliance leader..."


    Thinking of the figure in the memory of Shixin boy, a cold light appeared in Wu Ming''s eyes: "big business has fallen, where else can you hide?"


    The figure flashed, but mixed in the ordinary soldiers of Zhou Dynasty, slowly approaching the imperial city.


    Crackle!


    The closer to the wall of the palace, the more dazzling the purple and blue lightning.


    After a series of 9981 torture thunder fell, the sky did not stop for a moment, and then another 9981. The thick thunder even entangled with each other, forming a terrible thunder dragon!


    Thunder Dragon roared down, as if to squander the accumulated power of heaven in one day, wantonly venting the power of destruction.


    If the twelve Jin people didn''t stand up and passively bear the power of thunder, I''m afraid the whole palace would be destroyed.


    "The great merchant established the pillar of heaven and seized the destiny of heaven. Now it is the only orthodoxy between heaven and earth! But Dashang has lost the last bit of Yuze''s protection and has to face up to all Tianwei. "


    If before, Dashang still had the last bit of dragon spirit, Yuze and orthodox name to support, so that Lei''s punishment would not be too terrible, now it has dissipated and there is no shelter!


    From this point of view, the world''s providence is full of different flavor, which makes Wu Ming very interested.


    "But the material of the twelve Jin people is really extraordinary. They can suppress the Earth Dragon and resist the natural calamity."


    Looking at this scene, Wu Ming was even more shocked in his heart: "such a natural punishment, even if Yuqing went there, there was no residue left?"


    He is quite clear that the current twelve Jin people can''t move, or they will fall short. They can only rely on their own artifact level materials to resist the punishment of heaven and thunder!


    Even though the twelve Jin people are extremely tough, they are still at the end of masts and sculls.


    Bang!


    More than ten thunderbolts entangled with each other and fell like a dragon. Their claws and teeth were blazing and tearing fiercely!


    In the lightning flash, the armor of a gold man was damaged, and even most of his shoulder fell down, hitting the palace heavily, splashing countless beacon smoke.


    "Twelve Jin people, noumenon damaged?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes are bright.


    Roar!


    At that moment, both the Earth Dragon and the Thunder Dragon in the sky roared and launched a fierce attack again!


    "It''s obvious..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t sneak into the palace. On the contrary, he slowly regressed: "even though the twelve Jin people have infinite powers, they are inferior to the power of heaven and earth... But will those who bet on the big business give up so easily?"


    Thunder Dragon falls, Earth Dragon tumbles, the target is all among the twelve golden men!


    If there is no external force, the twelve Jin people will be completely destroyed under the power of heaven and earth.


    However, in this instant, the accident happened!


    A little golden light rose from a corner of the palace in an instant, and then turned into a boundless pure land expansion, which almost enveloped the whole palace.


    Sanskrit chant, the sky is falling, the earth is flowing with Golden Lotus!


    This is not an illusion, but a real tangible thing!


    "Fan..."


    Shang Jie was holding a smallpox in his hand. The delicate texture and the fragrance in his nose and mouth all told him that it was genuine.


    "Ha ha... Even if heaven wants to destroy me, I have ghosts and gods from all directions to help me!"


    "Blessed by Vatican, after today, I will respect Vatican as the national religion and shape the golden body of great Vatican God!"


    In the laughter of Shang Jie, the pure land and the Buddha Kingdom on the ground suddenly vibrated. The golden light suppressed all directions, and even turned into a huge sign, showing its power in the air.


    After drinking, eighty-one thunderbolts spread, and then one palm fell down. Five fingers turned into Xumi Jinshan. The six words on it flashed and suppressed the Earth Dragon in an instant.


    The powerful idea of great compassion and transcendence emerged, and even made all living beings around kneel down and chant: "I am merciful!"


    However, he was "transformed" without any resistance.


    What''s the point of accepting these people?


    "Great Brahma?"


    When Wu Ming saw this, he didn''t feel a lot of disaster. On the contrary, he had a strange smile: "very good! Those who are playing chess behind the scenes have finally come out, and the rest should be fast, right


    At this time, on the temple of heaven outside the city, Ji Yi continued:


    "Chen Yi, please help me succeed!"


    When he saw the shadow of Vajrayana suddenly appearing in the capital of Shang Dynasty, he was not affected much.


    True dragon, the son of heaven, all evils do not invade and all spirits retreat. It''s not empty words!


    Even when Ji Yi saw the performance of Vatican, the expansion of the pure land, and even the struggling color in the eyes of his own generals, he inevitably brought a hint of killing in his eyes: "Vatican ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    All of a sudden, his face changed, his belly glowed red, and he spit out a red pill!


    "This is..."


    I have been paying attention to the change of Taoist Yuqing''s face: "it''s said that the emperor''s mother had a dream of meeting a God and giving him a pill. Then she gave birth to a real dragon. It''s really true! Which great God set this up? "


    The fire red pill jumps, instantly joins with the pillar of heaven, carrying the dragon''s luck, and suddenly turns into a red sun. In the middle, a red real dragon hovers and chants.


    In the middle of the dragon''s sweeping, the red sun falls suddenly, and the target is Shengjing palace, where the Brahman God is!


    Bang!


    The sun fell and the flame rose, but it did nothing to ordinary people.


    The terrible pressure of spirit swept away in an instant, and the red gas spread like fire, which became more and more intense.


    In the red sun, the whirling pure land withers in a flash, and even the Buddha''s Dharma body is slowly melting into a virtual shadow.


    Red sun to Vatican!


    In the end, however, it seems that the two sides will die together, and there will be no more power left.


    Boom!


    The sky was torn and the thunder fell one after another, which swept away the light and shadow of the Buddha.


    "If you don''t do it now, when will it be?"


    Yuqing Taoist a big drink, immediately a Taoist came forward, Guo Zihe, and seven kill, greedy wolf three people sacrifice.


    "Break the army, kill seven people, greedy wolf!"


    Looking at the three generals, Taoist Yuqing had a rich expression on his face: "you used to be the head of anti king, but you were confused by Brahman and replaced by Xu Zongwu. This is a layer of implication!"


    "Before, Brahman earned me by great causality, which is another layer of implicature!"


    "Now that Xu Zongwu has been robbed, Lao Dao is going to bring your original destiny out of order and fight against the king again. Blood sacrifice will break the twelve Jin people!"


    Business lost virtue, fate chaos, demon star fall, blood sacrifice broken dragon, this is the number of days!


    Kill the wolf Samsung, originally envied by the business dragon, is the nemesis of fate!


    He did not dare to go against heaven, but secretly recruited the anti King general who killed the wolf and replaced him with Xu Zongwu to supplement the great business spirit.


    What Taoist Yuqing wants to do now is to start with what the Brahman did before and push these three people back to the original track.


    Guo Zihe didn''t know what to hear, but he was stuffed with hemp balls in his mouth, and he was forbidden by many laws, so he had no choice but to whine.


    "Overthrow the Yin and Yang magic! "The imperial edict


    But Taoist Yuqing didn''t want to talk to them at all, so he offered sacrifices to the immortals directly.


    The dark clouds spread, and a field of stars was full of light. Among them, three killing stars were full of light. The stars became a black dragon and quickly fell into the three generals.


    "Wu Wu!"


    Guo Zi and the three men immediately had their eyes suddenly protruding, their hair and stomach dilated, and the Qi Movement on the top of them changed greatly.


    "Anti Wang Mingge has awakened, and the rest is blood sacrifice!"


    There was a trace of ruthlessness on the face of Taoist Yuqing. Seeing the twelve Jin people, he hesitated and immediately lit three bouquets of thread incense: "Yuqing is a pulse. Please help me!"


    The way of the earth is not obvious, but Yuqing is very clear. Among the many blessed places, there are hidden immortals!


    These three bouquets of thread incense, which can spread messages from thousands of miles, are the last treasures of Yuqing, representing the promise of an immortal!


    Bang!


    After three breaths, in mid air, a real blessed place opened, light scattered, indistinctly visible among the famous mountains and rivers, lush grass, full of vitality of the scene.


    "Xianjun!"


    Yuqing was deeply in charge of the head, and his spiritual knowledge was exchanging rapidly.


    Whoa!


    A sword light was cut out of the cave. It was like a competition, with irresistible dignity. Only when it was stirred on the ground, Guo Zi and the three of them melted into the sword light, and then disappeared. With blood and evil spirit, it seemed like a black dragon and killed the twelve golden men.


    The sword light mixed with the black dragon, even the thunder clouds in the sky were broken, and the void stagnated.


    The power of a sword is here£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 258

    The sword Qi stretches thirty thousand li, and one sword lights nineteen States!


    The light of the sword is like a piece of training across the sky, like a river of stars hanging upside down. The black dragon roars in the middle, and the void around it stagnates. With the extreme meaning of lawlessness, boundlessness, and only I and sword, it suddenly falls down!


    Ding!


    The sword crossed the boundary of the universe and fell on the twelve golden men in a flash.


    The sound of the golden and iron strike is like the sound of a chime.


    "Sword Fairy?"


    Wu Ming looked at the scene, but his eyes were full of Enchantment: "it must be after the earth immortal, the high man of the heaven immortal rank! This Taoist Yuqing is so hidden


    Dixian is already level 5!


    And the celestial being is level 6. The transcendent of this level, to some extent, has touched the origin of the world. Every move carries the great power of heaven and earth!


    "The end of Shang Jie!"


    Without looking at the battlefield, Wu Ming can know the result: "this man wants to refine the twelve gold men, but he just goes against the heaven. He should never, never, but he relies on Brahman! This is the evil Shinto and the fairy way


    Although we don''t know how many black hands are hidden under the water in the world of great Zhou, just one ancient god can offset the Brahman God, and another relegated immortal, what can the great Shang resist?


    There is no way to pray for sin in heaven!


    There is no way to save the people who are guilty!


    When Shang Jie respected Sanskrit and established a national teacher, he completely broke off his relationship with various schools of thought, different sects and different schools of thought, and took his own fate!


    "It''s just that... All the doctrines are high, and the rise and fall of the dynasty can''t help. Only when the foundation of Brahman is shallow and the imperial edict is granted for the sake of the people, can the Shang Jie win the chestnut from the fire and refine the gold man..."


    On the other hand, Wu Ming also understood Shang Jie''s choice, and his heart was even more awe inspiring.


    For those immortals with deep foundation and good fortune, or other retreating Shinto, or all schools of thought, even if the human Dynasty rises and falls, they can sit firmly in Diaoyutai, and the inside information is really profound.


    Is it "against the sky" that I supported the rise of Wu pheasant in Dingzhou?


    Ding Ding!


    It seems that the light of the sword is illusory.


    However, on the twelve gold figures, a deep sword mark has been left! In the crevice, there is the flow of gold liquid and the evil spirit as black as ink.


    "Poof!"


    At this point, Shang Jie''s face turned white and his blood flowed like a spring, and he fainted.


    I''m sorry!


    Roar!


    After the light of the sword, the Thunder Dragon falls down again, and cooperates with the Earth Dragon to launch the most ferocious impact!


    Tianfa murderer! Difa kill! People kill!


    Three talents kill together! It''s a desperate situation to cooperate with the killing of the wolf star!


    Boom!


    As soon as the thunder flashed, the cracks spread along the sword, like spider webs, and cracked on the twelve gold men.


    WOW!


    A huge arm fell to the ground, smashed in the palace, a tumult.


    Then, the twelve Jin people began to break up inch by inch, and pieces of gold as big as a millstone or even a hill fell down, like meteorites falling from the sky, which made the blood and flesh of the officials and Diezhong who finally surrounded Shang Jie become mud.


    Even if the real dragon is involved, how can they survive?


    The body will die and the family will be destroyed. Even the real spirit can''t be saved!


    The battle between heaven and earth is so fierce!


    ¡­¡­


    "The love of that year is over with one sword!"


    In the cave, a voice came and disappeared, and there was no trace.


    Seeing this, Taoist Yuqing could only smile bitterly and salute.


    "As soon as I said this, I really ran out of Yu Ze, my ancestor..."


    Between his eyebrows, he seemed to be full of envy: "although Lao Dao is an immortal in the earth, he will be planted in a blessed land in the future and become a good fruit to fight against disasters, but he will be tired of the human world. The fate of the Dragon Qi is not as good as that of the immortal in the world. He is not in the five elements. Unfortunately, Lao Dao has no such fortune. If he accumulates merits and virtues in the future, there may be a chance for his descendants?"


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    There were twelve loud noises in a row, but the twelve Jin people broke up and the evil spirit overflowed.


    In the void of the earth vein, the pale yellow giant Earth Dragon broke away from the twelve golden nails, cheered, immediately circled, and disappeared into the ground.


    "Twelve Jin people, completely destroyed!"


    The old Taoist Yu Qing was very happy. He was born of Xuanniao. He enjoyed the country for thousands of years. Even if he lost his deer, he could keep his offspring alive. However, the Jie of Shang acted against him. The twelve Jin people were destroyed, and the evil spirit and doom of the original suppression were all reversed. I''m afraid that not only the blood lineage would be cut off, but also the spirits of the previous emperors would be implicated


    Roar!


    At this time, another black gas emerged from the corpse of the golden man, and merged with the three star forces of seven kill, army breaking and wolf greedy in Xingye. It turned into a monster like a dragon and wolf, roared and fled north.


    Yuqing could not catch up with him, so he could only sigh: "the old Taoist changed his life against the heaven by using the Taoist method. He sacrificed the three stars with seven kills, army breaking and greedy wolf. The twelve Jin people were broken, and the remaining Qi entangled. He would conquer the Dragon Qi. In the future, it would be a great disaster, and it would be revealed above the great Zhou Dynasty. This is caused by the old Taoist method. In the future, he would have to launch a son to deal with this disaster."


    At this time, he went to the temple of heaven and congratulated Ji Yi: "Congratulations, your majesty! The twelve Jin people are broken. The destiny of the great Shang Dynasty can''t be changed any more. The Xuanniao falls down and the great Zhou Dongsheng rises. It''s for the sake of heaven. It can''t be changed! "


    "I know!"


    Ji Yi''s face is also sad and happy: "if you pass on your life, you''d better protect the great Shang temple. I''ll carry on the cause and open up the future. Although Shang Jie is cruel, I can''t bear to see that the ancestors of the great Shang have lost their sacrifice and have no blood to eat since then..."


    "No! My emperor is wise


    The great merchants have enjoyed the country for thousands of years, but there is still some surplus. Sacrificing to the previous emperors is the way to seek the country.


    Wen and Wu are convinced and solemn. They have no doubt that Ji Yi can unify the nineteen States and win the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming naturally saw the scene of the black dragon''s escape, and was even more surprised: "breaking the army, killing seven people, greedy wolves, and some of the evil spirits of the twelve Jin people, as well as Xuanniao''s destiny and dragon Qi, are really extraordinary! In addition, the integration of three stars has turned into a life style of "killing wolves", but it is more difficult to control than the separate three killing stars! "


    All of a sudden, he thought of Huang Jie, the number one anti thief in the sky, who brought Da Shang into chaos. Sure enough, the past was settled, which made Wu Ming feel strange.


    "Later, Yuqing daomai rushed out to clean up the mess, and killed Huang Jie. For this reason, he also lost a national master daozhong. Is that why?"


    "Is the world real or false?"


    "History has changed? Or is this the real history? "


    For a moment, Wu Ming was slightly confused.


    "Kill


    But he had a way to defend himself, a way to shield himself, which was enough to sit on the Diaoyutai and think carefully. However, the soldiers on both sides of the imperial city were not so relaxed.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Zeng Guang saw that the Imperial Palace experienced earthquake, thunder and meteorite, and finally the twelve gold men burst out together, leaving a mess behind. He was immediately shocked: "hurry up! Deputy general, you take a group of people and go to protect the throne as soon as possible


    "No!"


    The deputy general came forward with a cold flash in his eyes, and his right dagger stabbed out like a poisonous snake.


    Poof!


    Even though Zeng Guangwu had excellent martial arts, he was tired in the battlefield and attacked by his confidants. He was also a martial arts expert. Suddenly, he was stabbed in the back by a dagger, and his blood gushed in a flash.


    "You! Treason


    Zeng Guang''s face flashed with blood. He pulled out the dagger, and his muscles occluded automatically. Unexpectedly, there was no more blood flowing out.


    "Good! I admire the high martial arts of the commander! "


    During the great change, the deputy general waved his hand, and several school captains around him immediately gathered to protect them. They divided the soldiers in the imperial city into two camps, and looked at each other with a little bewilderment.


    "It''s just that you should be loyal and give our subordinates a way to live!"


    The deputy general bowed: "I can go through fire and water with the commander, but I don''t want to be implicated in my family after I die... I''m offended!"


    The situation has gone, but people can''t live in the air! This requires compromise!


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that even you betrayed me. What else can I say?"


    Zeng Guang covered his waist and his face remained unchanged: "but I still have a word to say!"


    "Go ahead, please


    "Your Majesty has ordered me to resist for half an hour, and now there is still half a moment... If I have not finished your order, I will be beheaded according to the law. Let me face your majesty and go away with an apology!"


    Zeng Guang straightened his clothes and said solemnly.


    I will die this time! There is no doubt about it!


    Even though the martial arts are all powerful, they are not extraordinary. It''s not fake to lose blood after a heavy injury. Martial arts are all based on the body, and the martial arts are greatly reduced immediately.


    If the chance of breaking through was 70% before, it is less than 10% now.


    And, even if it sounds good, these traitors will not sleep well in the future if they don''t see him die!


    In the end, the general situation has gone, and the hopes of the twelve Jin people have been destroyed. Even his majesty is still unknown about life and death, which makes Zeng Guang frustrated and determined to die!


    "Your majesty! I have always been responsible for my duties, but now I am following the Jiuquan river. "


    He was defeated in front of the East and committed suicide immediately.


    Poof!


    Blood flashed, Zeng Guang''s body pulled out, and he didn''t move.


    "General, we are coming!"


    Around, several dead men also killed themselves with their swords. For a moment, blood gushed like a spring.


    "They are all righteous men!"


    Looking at the scene, the deputy general was relieved and immediately turned his head: "pass on the order and surrender to the Zhou army!"


    "No!"


    At this time, only a few people were willing to die for Da Shang. After the order was handed down, the shouting and killing soon stopped, and teams of Zhou soldiers poured in. The Xuanniao flag of Da Shang''s destiny fell and was replaced by the red flag of King Wu.


    Seeing this, many old soldiers bowed their heads and shed tears.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good chance!"


    Among the soldiers who poured into the Imperial City, Wu Ming was among them.


    "Blood leader! He will not die here. He has been hiding in the palace. What is he trying to seize


    A kind of premonition, it is to make him jump directly to the twelve Jin people, where the spirit of emperor Jie of Shang still has a trace of unbroken£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 259

    In this war, Wu Ming performed his duty very well, that is "beating soy sauce"!


    As far as he is concerned, whether it''s in Shang or Zhou, it''s not his own destiny. Therefore, he seldom does anything except deal with the blood League.


    After all, he''s not Ji Yi''s brain powder, and he won''t bring his own dry food to do things for him. Basically, when Yuqing Laodao asks for him, he has to pay something and make a fair deal.


    And Wu Ming is very happy about that.


    Before the battle, he also saw, Vatican, ancient gods, and immortals! With his current size, it''s really not good for him to step in.


    "It''s better to hide behind the scenes and be a hero behind the scenes..."


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "can there be any record of so many changes in history books? At most, "surround Shengjing for three days, and the common people will welcome you." this is just to prove Ji Yi''s destiny


    At this time, he killed into the palace, he immediately looked up, looking for the merchant Jie that a trace of constantly moving emperor gas and go.


    "No matter what the blood alliance leader wants to do, he can''t get around the threshold of Shang Jie! What''s more, a former real dragon emperor? If you sacrifice him with blood, I wonder if you can make a magic weapon? "


    "Catch Shang Jie! Catch Shang Jie


    As the biggest gift package for the battle of Shengjing, Shang Jie was no doubt missed by many people at this time. The general of Zhou who entered the palace even had no time to search for the magnificent palace treasures, so he rushed to the place where the twelve Jin people were.


    There are even a lot of strange people with Wu Ming''s general mind.


    "Thousands of years of accumulation in Shengjing, the treasures in the Imperial Palace, can not be said to have a great effect on practitioners..."


    Wu Ming saw some Taoist like real people driving flying swords to and fro. He couldn''t help laughing to himself that people died for money and birds died for food.


    The grand commercial palace has been expanded for thousands of years, with thousands of buildings and splendid scenery. Even after the earthquake, thunder, and even the last explosion and war, we can see gold beads, jade Bi, brocade and other objects from the ruins.


    "Here it is


    There were fireworks, occasional raids, and the death of the last loyal minister and filial son. In the palace, the concubines and maids fled or hanged themselves in disguise, or were caught and insulted. It was chaos.


    Wu Minggen didn''t want to take care of these things. He swept like flying. Suddenly he came to a wall and looked up at the square where the twelve Jin people were.


    When the twelve Jin people broke up and crashed, the neighborhood was in a mess. Occasionally, you can see the color of blood under the broken bricks, but it was the evil spirit that really made Wu Ming''s eyes jump.


    The rich black air can be seen by the naked eye without the use of a smart eye. It seems to turn into a sky curtain with thousands of ghosts crying in the middle.


    "Without the suppression of the twelve Jin people, even if only 10% of the evil spirit was dissipated, it would be enough to make every inch of grass around Shengjing dead and die within 300 years! No wonder Da Zhou is moving his capital... "


    "To kill Shang Jie and capture him alive is a great achievement!"


    "Capture Shang Jie alive!"


    In the eyes of the soldiers, it was just a thin black fog, which at most hindered their sight. After killing red eye, they didn''t care at all and poured in.


    However, several Taoists and alchemists, like Wu Ming, stopped at the edge with a look of fear on their faces.


    "Send orders! Blockade the surrounding area. Do not enter without permission. Those who violate the order will be killed! "


    Then, the general of the army leader came. He seemed to be a descendant of the military family. At the sight of this scene, his face changed: "and... The soldiers who have entered are not allowed to go out. If there is any move to break through the pass, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    "Inform your majesty of the situation here, and ask him to send someone to come!"


    After the arrangement, the general came to the edge, and his eyes were full of different colors: "the golden man is broken, the destiny is falling, this is the Dragon ghost of Xuanniao!..." no More than the general dragon evil, there are several heavy Yin poison, and this resentment? It''s the most poisonous thing! Even I dare not touch it


    However, it is quite clear that the original evil spirit, after a series of changes in the Jin Dynasty, natural disasters, and the capital, has already undergone mysterious and strange changes by chance.


    "Ho ho..."


    "Kill


    At this time, the desire of the taxi pawn, who took place on the change.


    One by one, breathing heavily and with red eyes, they were frantically chopping and killing the nearby creatures. Even if they were former colleagues of paoze, they also became ghosts under the sword.


    After getting blood food, these crazy taxi pawns even grew black scales and two small horns on their foreheads, which turned into monsters in an instant.


    "Help me! I don''t want to die! "


    At the edge, a few people who had no obvious alienation immediately ran out and yelled, "general, Captain, help me!"


    "Kill


    Zhou Jun''s face was cold, and he did it himself. A long golden arrow fell into his eye and burst out of his back brain.


    Bang!


    This person''s corpse slowly kneels down to the ground, on the body a silk black gas even continues, lets his corpse unconsciously move.


    "It''s highly toxic. If you touch it, you can still sense it. Be careful not to let one go!"


    The captain drank loudly.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, even though there was a little feeling of Robe before, he was also thrown out of the sky by soldiers, with halberds as long as a forest, and with bows and crossbows, firmly guarding the four sides.


    Fortunately, these monsters are just wandering in the black fog, trying to absorb the evil spirit. Although they look creepy, they are also at peace.


    "What is this? Jinsha? Long Sha? Ghost? It''s specious again


    Wu Ming was also interested in these things, but after looking at them a few times, he slowly turned around and left: "Shang Jie was just here, but he was transferred again!"


    It''s not unique to him to look at Qi and magic power.


    It''s just that there are only a few people who can see it, and the depth is different.


    At this time, the other Taoists looked at each other and turned around, as if they were ready to pursue.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face changed: "emperor Qi broken? Is Shang Jie dead? "


    "Well?"


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, the last breath of the great Shang Dynasty disappeared in an instant, which was very mysterious.


    Basically, in this case, seven or eight out of ten, Shang Jie has become a dead man!


    However, when Wu Ming''s heavenly eye was opened to the maximum, he could still see a trace of it, which seemed to be hidden and visible. If it was broken and continued, he could not help but have a bottom in his heart: "this is someone''s use of Taoism to cover up! Even though Shang Jie has become the king of subjugation, to achieve this, his accomplishments are not trivial. At least he is the master of heaven


    Looking at the real alchemist like a headless fly, his body slowly disappeared.


    "Dugong?"


    When a younger Taoist saw this, he was immediately in a hurry: "the Taoist who picked up the stars has an ambiguous attitude. If he goes alone at this time, he must know the secret. Are we


    Among the Taoist schools, the one who has the title of "dugong" is the top level of the Taoist pulse, next only to the Taoist master, with profound cultivation. This is the real person, three strands of long beard, immortal wind and Taoist bone.


    Smell speech, but is in Mou Jing Guang Yi Shan, stroked stroked stroking beard again: "nonsense! Picking up the star is the cultivation of the real king. Shall we go ahead and strike the stone with the egg? "


    "Then let him make this great contribution?"


    The young Taoist was a little anxious: "isn''t Maoshan road going to surpass XuanZhen road?"


    "It''s just reasonable that Maoshan road is flourishing when a real king comes out."


    Dugong real man''s eyes flashed: "and... Even if zhaixingzi can capture Shangjie, it''s not us who have a headache, but Yuqing!"


    Although they are the same branch of Taoism, even under the command of King Wu, there are still intrigues among them.


    Before, there was a huge pressure on Shang Jie and the twelve Jin people, and they could barely agree with each other. Now they have to fight each other.


    "It''s not impossible to let Maoshan road rise. After all, King Wu intended to order Yuqing to be the Prime Minister of the world. If it happens, we will not be controlled by others."


    Dugong real man''s eyes flashed: "for this man, we should not be hostile, we need to win him over and push him out to fight with Taoist Yuqing... Do you understand?"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this Taoist was a successor of his nephew''s generation, he would not have said a word more and sent him back to the front of the gate.


    "So it is. Naturally, I will abide by the law."


    When young Taoists pay homage to the head, they have envy in their eyes.


    That star picking Taoist looks even a few years younger than himself. He is already a human immortal, and the earth immortal is hopeful! Even our elders need to be courted.


    Compared with him, although he has been trained as a mage, known as the genius of heaven and the true seed of Taoism, he is still far behind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty is sober..."


    Shang Jie slowly opened his eyes. What he saw was a secret room. The yellow oil lamp reflected everywhere, driving away the darkness slightly, with a dull air.


    "The basement?"


    He straightened up slowly, and the sound of fighting came from his ear. His face changed again: "what''s wrong with my golden man? What about the rebels? "


    "Well teach your majesty to know that the twelve Jin people have been smashed to pieces under the thunder and fire. King Wu''s army has entered the Imperial City, and the business is over!"


    What appeared in front of Shang Jie was a man in black. There seemed to be a layer of fog on his face. It was very ordinary, but it had a false taste.


    "It''s you..."


    Shang Jie didn''t find anything, and murmured: "I''ve seen you at the National Teacher''s office..."


    "Your Majesty is wise and powerful. You will never forget it. I admire you!"


    This man was the leader of the blood alliance. At this time, he had a grim smile on his face: "thank your majesty for giving me a humble house. This secret room is underground. Because of the chaos in the Imperial City, the army of King Wu will not be able to find it for a while..."


    "What do you want to do? Rebellious? "


    Shang Jie''s face immediately changed, because he could not see the slightest bit of respect on the blood alliance leader!


    without doubt! For the superior, such a person is the most terrible!


    What if the ninth five year plan is the supreme? Willing to cut all over, dare to pull the emperor down! Without awe, no matter what three emperors and five emperors are in front of us, we also regard the body as a kind of goods that can be put down with a brick!


    Such a person, regardless of the rules, with the possibility of breaking all shackles!


    Shang Jie''s forehead exuded a little cold sweat. He thought that when he saw this man, he was lying on the ground and was very respectful. He hated him even more: "I hate that I didn''t see this rebellious minister that day, otherwise I should have been cut to pieces!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 260

    "Your Majesty must think that I am a bandit now..."


    The blood alliance leader laughed, but his eyes were cold: "not bad! I am! But in this world, the king is defeated... "


    "Vertical son!"


    Shang Jie was very angry, but in a moment, his face changed and he fell down straight, almost coughing and bleeding.


    "Did your majesty forget?"


    However, the blood alliance leader helped him up with great kindness: "the twelve Jin people were destroyed. Your Majesty was killed by the Jinsha. It''s a waste of my countless treasures to live to this day..."


    "What do you think of me?"


    The face of Shang Jie changed continuously. Although the world did not take the emperor to order the princes, similar things are also recorded in the history books.


    However, he is a strong dragon. In the previous life of Wu and Ming Dynasties, he was the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. If he was taken as Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty, the end would be very miserable.


    "Your Majesty, don''t think too much. I don''t have the idea of fighting for the Dragon World..."


    The wise eyes of the blood alliance leader seemed to see through everything of Shang Jie, and looked straight into his heart: "Shinto, Xiandao... A hundred schools of thought, three educations and nine streams, do not want to see the great Shang recover!"


    Shang Jie was furious, and then he was silent. If he didn''t want to face the reality before, today''s defeat would break his last arrogance.


    When he thought of the change of state outside and the disappearance of his ancestors'' Millennium foundation, his heart was as dead as ashes, and he could not even ignite a fire.


    "It seems that your majesty is determined to die..."


    The blood alliance leader smiles: "it''s so good... But I have one last thing to do. I hope your majesty can help me!"


    "You..."


    Vaguely feel each other''s purpose seems to be inconsistent with his imagination, Shang Jie face a change, just did not say anything, the body a burst of stiffness, even can''t speak.


    "Hasn''t your majesty found the difference in yourself?"


    Blood alliance leader with a compassionate color: "evil spirit into the body, you are the end of the dragon pattern, the birth of the monster, will be completely different from the ordinary... If the above take the method of refining corpse, maybe you can become the king of corpse, comparable to the immortal, can also suppress personal and sectarian spirit!"


    Even though Shang Jie was the king of the lost state, he was the leader of the nineteen states before! As long as you''re not dead, the last trace of emperor Qi on your body will not disperse. For many sects and even evil practitioners, this is the best flesh and blood material!


    Even daomen will not repel.


    At this time, hearing this, Shang Jie''s eyes were about to crack, and he wanted to die so as not to be humiliated by the hands of villains.


    "... of course, if so, it''s still a waste!"


    However, the leader of the blood alliance kept on talking, as if he were talking about his family affairs: "if you really want to train the king of corpses, how can you compare with Ji Yi''s great Zhou ancestral dragon? If you can bear the curse of heaven, you can almost resist the real immortal! "


    Of course, if we really want to turn the living founder into a zombie, it''s also against the sky. It''s no less difficult than Shang Jie''s refining twelve Jinren, and he''s just talking about it.


    "But as far as I''m concerned... Your majesty is the most suitable one. You need your majesty to complete it!"


    At this time, Shang Jie''s lips were wriggling, obviously he had a lot to say, but he couldn''t say a word. He could only watch the blood alliance leader speak to himself.


    First, he stripped the clothes of Shang Jie. At this time, Shang Jie was alienated, and there were many fine scales on his body. It was really different from ordinary people. But the blood alliance leader didn''t care at all. He used the precious spirit ink and spirit pen to depict a small Dharma array on him.


    Immediately, he took out a black leather bag, which seemed to have the power of xumijiezi. Several pieces of metal about the size of a millstone were taken out and placed on the ground. The light on it was dim, with the evil spirit that Shang Jie was very familiar with.


    "Wuwu..."


    Seeing this, even Shang Jie tried his best to struggle.


    "That''s right... It seems that your majesty still recognizes it. This is the remains of the twelve gold men..."


    The blood alliance leader smiles: "this thing is envied by heaven, destroyed by the Earth Dragon and the sky thunder, and it falls to dust. Even if it''s me, I can only get the last point... There''s always a ray of life in the sky. It''s here!"


    "That''s good... I want to re practice twelve Jin people..."


    He looked at Shang Jie with softer eyes: "the twelve Jin people who suppressed the heavens and merged with the Earth Dragon are too rebellious, and they are also the most precious treasure of the country''s fortune. Even if your majesty takes advantage of everything and makes a fluke in the end, he will be captured by others!"


    "But with your Majesty''s foundation, I want to make a difference. I don''t want to force the twelve Jin people to be perfect, nor do I want to suppress the national movement. Naturally, I will bite back even less. With your Majesty''s help, I''m sure of it."


    He knows his own business.


    Although they are capable and skillful, they are far from the Brahman and sword immortal who appear today.


    However, the twelve Jin people are too rebellious. Once they succeed, they can''t help shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods.


    There are three before they are refined. If they are really refined, how many will they attract?


    Therefore, he retreated and asked for the second place. Although he was also preparing to use the remains of Shang Jie and the twelve Jin people to refine an artifact, he would not be so rebellious.


    For this plan, he even gave up a lot of meritorious deeds, but also lurking in the business palace, quietly forbearance, until now!


    "If the artifact is successful... I have other ways to increase the power and supplement it silently..."


    Back to the Lord''s temple, there are all kinds of heaven and world, but there are many ways.


    The blood alliance leader murmured: "if so... I can walk out from the shadow of that man, right?"


    As soon as I read this, a cool color appeared in my eyes. After glancing at the speechless Shang Jie, a bright pearl appeared in my hand.


    Even though he was dead hearted, seeing this pearl, Shang Jie still moved violently.


    The pearl is as big as a fist. It''s bright yellow. It''s as translucent as amber. The most important thing is that there''s a little black Xuan bird in it.


    That kind of destiny''s breath can''t hide Shang Jie in any case.


    "After five thousand days of hard work, I got a little seal of destiny... It''s the most suitable artifact, but I still lack the last chance!"


    The blood alliance leader thought in his heart and recited the mantra.


    Bear!


    A bright group of ghost fire, in an instant, lit up in all directions, reflecting many complex rituals on the ground.


    As the fire licks, the gold on the ground slowly melts, and a little bit of gold liquid fills the Dharma array, rippling the vast power. The invisible force field opens, and quietly spreads to the whole palace.


    "Well? This is... "


    On the square, the guard''s face changed!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Under his gaze, the black air in the square is rapidly decreasing, and finally only a thin layer of fog is left.


    "Some people are taking in evil spirit."


    "And... Not our people!"


    As soon as I read this, the general''s face suddenly changed: "is it the remaining sin of the great merchant who has worked so hard?"


    But the next moment, before he sent troops to Dasuo palace, those monsters who lost their evil spirit immediately turned their eyes to the outside.


    "No! Without Longsha, these monsters will automatically pursue blood food! "


    "After absorbing so much evil spirit, it must become more difficult to control it!"


    This will numb the scalp: "be on guard!"


    However, before he called out the following command, those monsters like black dragon man turned their heads and their blood red eyes aimed at this side.


    "Roar


    Just in an instant, dozens of dark shadows tore through the void and came into the battle.


    Poof!


    Ding Ding!


    With the protection of dragon scales, ordinary swords, swords, halberds and crossbows have no influence on them. A pair of dragon claws are even more powerful weapons, and they come and go like the wind. They are just meat grinders on the battlefield.


    A little stupefied, they tore up the defense line and began to kill wantonly among the soldiers in pursuit of blood food.


    "These monsters, at least, are masters, no! A warrior of the grand master level


    After watching the black fog spread, hundreds of figures emerged on the square, and the most central dragon man monster, which is almost twice as tall as his companion and is extremely strong, a bitter smile appeared on the general''s face.


    "Come and go like the wind, there is a dragon evil spirit in the body, the way does not invade..."


    Just looking at each other, he estimated that unless more than ten thousand troops were used to encircle and suppress the monsters, they would not be completely exterminated!


    "Fortunately, your majesty is on the outside!"


    As soon as the general''s eyes turned, he turned around and turned into a streamer!


    It''s a fool''s way to do it when you know you can''t do it.


    There are also a number of different inheritances in the strategists. This sharp body to go to disaster is not his style.


    Anyway, Shengjing is in such a mess. What''s the harm of another mess?


    In addition, thinking of the harvest before, this time will not be regarded as fleeing, on the contrary, there must be no reward.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Is there evil in the palace


    Listening to the report, Ji Yi''s brow is wrinkled again. Now he still regards Shengjing as the future imperial capital. After all, he has formed a psychological set for thousands of years.


    "That''s right... Some evil spirits are entrusted to form evil things... It can only be suppressed if tens of thousands of troops can''t go down, or if we delay for a long time and let poor Taoist lead us to perform the thirty-six day Luotian grand ceremony, but it''s not suitable to live here from now on!"


    Taoist Yuqing bowed down: "it''s also the destiny to change the capital of the emperor with the business of Zhou Dynasty."


    "Newspaper! You Shi General Li Li asks to see you! "


    At this time, another soldier came forward, prostrated himself and said.


    "Pass on!"


    Ji Yi frowned, and immediately saw the captain holding a red sandalwood box. He quickly came in and kowtowed, and raised his hands above his head: "Your Majesty is very happy! At the end of the day, I found the imperial seal in the palace, and I''m here to present it! "


    "The imperial seal of the state?"


    Ji Yi was surprised and suddenly stood up: "bring it to me quickly!"


    There is still a strong sense of inheritance in this world. At least with this, Ji Yi''s righteousness will be more consolidated, which is a great political bonus. Of course, he will not fail to understand it and will be moved immediately.


    "No!"


    When Li Lixi opened the lid of the box, he saw one of the jade seals, half a foot square, crystal clear, with blood lines inside. On it was a Horned Dragon, simple and high spirited, and on the bottom there were eight big characters in seal script, which was "ordered by heaven, you will live forever"!


    "Your Majesty, it''s not true!"


    Taoist Yuqing''s face turned pale with joy and exclamation.


    The next moment.


    Boom£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 261

    The origin of the imperial seal of the Shang Dynasty is extraordinary.


    It is said that the first emperor "Gu" was born and raised by his mother Meng Xuanniao. In Jingshan, he saw Xuanniao crying blood and digging earth to get jade. It was rare that there was blood in the jade. Later, he made a jade seal.


    Xuanniao is a divine bird. Its blood is mysterious and different. It penetrates deeply into jade. It is unique in the world.


    Otherwise, the descendants of Li libing''s family will have bright eyes, and there are many capable people and strange people under his command. They will not be able to rush to "bully the king.".


    Even if Taoist Yuqing saw the seal of blood jade at the beginning, he was deceived.


    But immediately his face changed, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    A circle of black halo exploded from the jade seal. In the astonishing fluctuation, the jade seal turned into powder. Inside, a small black snake emerged, hissed and looked ferocious. It bit Ji Yi''s wrist, and his eyes gave off blood light, crazy blood.


    Roar!


    Ji Yi''s body is full of Qi. It seems that a dragon''s voice flashed by. Another thunder flashed between heaven and earth and fell on the black snake.


    I''m sorry!


    Under the heaven''s power, the black snake immediately disappeared.


    But Ji Yi''s face was blue and white, and suddenly fainted to the ground.


    changes arise from the elbow and armpit . 2 . confusion starts from one ''s side or friends!


    Even though Taoist Yuqing was frightened by the real dragon''s Qi, he didn''t react for a moment. In a twinkling of an eye, Ji Yi fell to the ground.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Li Li was completely stunned, and he was even more out of his wits: "I escaped before, but this time I hurt your majesty again... I''m afraid the nine nationalities will not be protected! What should we do? "


    It''s just that no matter what he thinks, it''s useless now.


    The next moment, Ji Yi''s personal bodyguard commander, the martial saint, came to him. His face was as cold as a mountain, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    Within three steps, the enemy''s country will be exhausted! It''s a paradise for martial arts to show off their power!


    In the face of a martial saint''s surprise attack, even though Li Li is also a military expert, he didn''t react at all. He felt as if he had pressed a big mountain and couldn''t move an idea.


    The next moment, the four fingers of the martial Saint were on his limbs, and the sound of bone crack sounded.


    "Why don''t you put this man in custody?"


    With the roar of the martial saint, the civil and military personnel in the camp just woke up. Two bodyguards came forward and dragged the paralytic Li Li down. The highest civil official came out to preside over the overall situation: "pass on the military doctor first!"


    "Nothing, your majesty!"


    As a Taoist, Yuqing was already proficient in Qihuang. At this time, Weiji Yi shook his head slowly after passing the pulse: "it''s just that a lot of blood essence has been taken away. Hehe... What a demon, aren''t you afraid of heaven''s punishment? Did you run away? "


    As a Dixian, he naturally responded that the black snake was just a cover up, and the real behind the scenes had escaped.


    "What?"


    Wu Sheng''s fist and hair burst out, and his face was even more gloomy: "I''m going to kill that monster myself!"


    "This man is very treacherous. Even if the Taoist pursues him with his skills, I''m afraid his hope is slim..."


    Yu Qing murmured. Wu Ming suddenly appeared in front of him. He immediately shook his head: "it shouldn''t be him!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty should be satisfied with the sacrifice of Taizu''s blood essence?"


    In the secret room, looking at Shang Jie in the center of the ritual array, the blood alliance leader is smiling, and takes out a jade seal, which is as clear as jade, with blood lines, but is missing a corner.


    See this, the Mou son of business Jie Mu ran fluctuates again, abruptly blinked an eye.


    "Xuanniao Xueyu, the seal of the kingdom!"


    The blood alliance leader''s eyes also showed a trace of intoxication and murmured: "if it''s not for a long time, it''s really troublesome to get it... Your majesty is wondering where this corner has gone? Hey, hey... Without the blood of Xuanniao, how can you deceive those smart people with the false and the true? "


    Hiss!


    As soon as the words fell, a black snake emerged from the void. It had only half of its body. It opened its mouth and vomited. A blood arrow fell on the surface of the jade seal and was quickly absorbed.


    WOW!


    Following the black snake, there was a flash of lightning, which made the blood alliance leader''s footstep unsteady and shook a little.


    "It''s worthy of being the real dragon of the founding of the country, and the backfire is much better than your last dragon... Even though so many backers have been arranged, there are still the aftershocks of natural calamities chasing after you..."


    The blood alliance leader laughed, and suddenly raised his head to the imperial seal which had absorbed the blood essence of the real dragon and was about to drop Red: "disease!"


    Boom!


    The rituals on the ground are bright, and the golden runes flash.


    At the same time, the dark evil spirit also gathered from all directions, forming a vortex, which was swallowed up by the legendary jade seal long whale.


    "Your Majesty, please go on the road!"


    A cool color flashed in the master''s eyes of the blood alliance, but the jade seal was printed on Shang Jie''s chest, where the array was.


    The Dharma array on Shang Jie''s body lit up and seemed to take away something mysterious and mysterious, while the jade seal roared and complemented the amber beads that sealed the mysterious bird of destiny.


    "Are you... Dying?"


    During his perplexity, Shang Jie kept remembering the scenes from his birth. From his youth''s ambition, he was granted the crown prince, to his ascendance to the throne, he ruled the world, and then came into contact with the secrets of the twelve Jin people, and the prophecy of the destiny. From then on, it was like a drowning man seizing the last straw to carry out the grand plan, not hesitate to levy exorbitant taxes, and put his great fame into water, That''s the end of it.


    "I''m sorry for that


    At this point, in the blood alliance leader''s more and more ferocious eyes, Shang Jie''s consciousness is more and more weak, and finally fell into the complete darkness.


    "The emperor spirit of Shang Jie! It''s done


    Seeing the death of Shang Jie, the blood alliance leader''s face was filled with a trace of ecstasy: "this trace of imperial spirit is recognized by heaven, earth and human beings. It''s not necessary to ascend to the top of the world and govern the nineteen States! Even now Ji Yi has not been completely consolidated... Moreover, only Shang Jie''s imperialist spirit can be recognized by Xuanniao. He can control the destiny of heaven, and the spirit of the artifact can be found! "


    In his eyes, with the death of Shang Jie, that trace of emperor Qi did not disappear completely. Instead, it combined with the jade seal. The evil spirit seemed to turn into a black dragon, and it caused a little fluctuation of the next mysterious bird, which seemed to want to sing.


    "Ha ha... If I get this treasure, I will succeed!"


    The blood alliance leader laughed happily, even forgetting: "if it''s made into an artifact, why am I afraid..."


    Hiss!


    Just as he was in the middle of laughing, his amazing sword power pierced the wall and killed him in an instant.


    Hum!


    Although the attack of the flying sword was so sudden that even the blood alliance leader was unprepared, the black clothes on his body swelled up automatically, and many runes flashed by, turning into a layer of dark light defense.


    "Kuimu breaks the army, seven kill the greedy wolf! Disease


    In the light drink, seven flying swords dance like dragons, and merge with the starlight. Suddenly, they turn into a white wolf. With the smell of looking down on the world, the wolf suddenly catches them.


    "Ouch!"


    In the middle of the wolf''s howling, the black dark light made a crisp sound, and the chicken broke apart.


    "Ah


    A jade pendant on the waist of the blood alliance leader gave out a clear light, and the whole person moved several feet across in an instant to avoid the disaster of splitting his stomach.


    "Blood alliance leader? I''ve heard so much about you


    In the dust, a young Taoist walked in. With a wave of his hand, the Five ghosts cried together and turned into talons. Among them, a snow-white skeleton appeared and spewed poison gas.


    "Are you a star picker?"


    On Friday, a small black flag appeared on the leader''s body, and a ghost appeared on each flag, roaring and flying out, together with killing wolves and skeletons.


    "Exactly!"


    Wu Ming also had some feelings. After all, he had a bad relationship with the blood alliance, but it started from the ghost world.


    In those days, a trembling reincarnator has grown to the point of being a master, and can even directly decapitate the blood alliance leader.


    He glanced at Shang Jie, who had lost his life, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that your goal was this!"


    "No way. How did you find it?"


    The blood alliance leader gnashed his teeth, and saw that almost all the Five ghosts had three levels. In an instant, two of them were devoured by the killing wolf, and the rest were also besieged. The whole secret room was full of dark wind, and even Shang Jie was dead without a whole body. He couldn''t help bleeding from his heart.


    "It''s natural to seek emperor Qi!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "you can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me! And... There''s no need to show off these three ways! "


    In the middle of the speech, the five color dark light of the right hand flashed out and turned into a thunder light!


    "Five elements in one, God of thunder!"


    If you use thunder rashly and deviate from the path of the star picker''s life, you will be easily noticed by heaven and earth, and there will be "disaster" in the future!


    However, Wu Ming''s heart to kill the blood alliance leader is very firm, and after this war, he directly chose to return. So what''s the worry?


    As soon as the five thunder runes of the Heavenly Master level were unfolded, the amazing electric light suddenly covered everything, and even the skeleton spirit purred to the corner.


    The pond fish is still like this. The five ghost banners facing the attack are burning in an instant, and the ghosts and gods scream, and they are gone in an instant.


    "Ah... Wuding, up!"


    There was a twist on the leader''s face, and suddenly he threw out a piece of black beans.


    Bang bang!


    This black bean landing sound, instantly into a team of Armored Warriors, qiqiquan, defy God thunder!


    Peng!


    The walls of the secret room were shaken, and the Black Warrior''s arms were a little black, but he was safe.


    "Well? Mohist mechanism?! So what you major in is mechanism technique? No wonder Taoism is so useless! These five ghost banners are wasted in your hands


    Wu Ming was really surprised.


    With his eye power, we can see that the bloody alliance leader''s skill is not to become a soldier by sowing beans, but an authentic and incomparable mechanism skill!


    Is this "adult" who scares the heart eating kids so much that he is actually a mechanism teacher?


    "Good, I remember you!"


    Just now, Wu Ming took the lead in fighting, but he abandoned five ghost banners. The blood alliance leader was like a treasure boy with countless treasures. At this time, he glanced at Wu Ming with indignant eyes, and then let out another whistle.


    Bang!


    The ground cracked, and a steel pangolin like beast emerged, with its back wide enough for one person to enter£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 262

    "No!"


    Wu Ming knew immediately that it was not good when he saw a breakthrough on the ground in an instant, and a mechanism beast came out, and the blood alliance leader wanted to escape into it.


    The representative of organ skill inheritance is Mohism, but Mohism is far from being able to do its best.


    According to Wu Ming''s experience, we already know that the highest inheritance of organ skill is "heavenly work opens things" and "uncanny work", and there are three branches of heavenly work, geo work and artificial work!


    Tiangong is to study the development of celestial magic tools. It uses Yin and Yang as the carbon and everything as the copper to grasp the power of the universe. Its power is enough to destroy heaven and earth!


    Geotechnics is to study all kinds of instruments, take all kinds of things for their own use, representing the pinnacle of operating mechanism animals!


    In Wu Ming''s opinion, it involves the transformation of human body, which is extraordinary.


    For example, Mohism is the representative of geotechnics, and it also involves part of the natural and artificial way.


    At this time, the blood alliance leader is obviously also the inheritor of geotechnology flow!


    This kind of geographer, once drilled into their own research institutions, is just like the fantasy of the previous life of the mecha division into the star fighter mecha, the strength of a thousand times!


    "I said that this person''s strength is weaker than that of imagination."


    Wu Ming is deeply aware that the prosperity of the blood alliance and the exchange of the main temple, even the level five organ beast, may have a great influence.


    In time, instead, he will fall into the wind.


    And this is a golden opportunity, opportunity can not be lost, lost no longer come!!!


    "Burn your body and soul, sacrifice your flesh and blood! Thunderbolt


    Boom!


    In an instant, Wu Ming''s body was burning, and there was a bloody red flame from his four limbs and thousands of acupoints!


    Sacrifice of flesh and blood! Push thunder!


    If it had been before, Wu Ming would not have been able to do this, but now the master of heaven is enough to combine the secret method of destroying his own essence with the thunder method in Maoshan Road, combining the good with the evil, and increasing the power to the extreme!


    How much power can a celestial master''s sacrifice produce?


    The blood alliance leader''s face was pale, and he saw it the next moment.


    I''m sorry!


    The thick and incomparable thunder light of the five elements flashed, with blood around it. In an instant, it passed through a lot of black armor guards.


    Poof, poof!


    All of these organs fell to the ground in a flash, with a deep crack in the center of their eyebrows, and the edge was black!


    "No..."


    A thunder comes in a flash.


    The blood alliance leader''s pupils were constricted, and before he could say a word, the bloody thunder and lightning rushed in front of him. Among the lights, the jade pendant on his waist, as well as his ring, hidden magic weapon, belt, and many defenses, all of a sudden crackled and broke into dust.


    Peng!


    The huge impact force, like waves and tsunami, bombarded his chest before he stepped into the mechanism beast.


    "Poof!"


    The blood of the blood alliance leader spewed out and flew upside down. His back hit the wall heavily, causing the wall to crack and reveal huge grooves. A lot of dust kept floating down.


    "If so, I can''t help you! I have to turn around and go


    A young man with a Star crown and a robe of thunder comes out of the blood mist. He is the goddess of the Yuan Dynasty.


    But at this time, the spirit is also illusory, which shows the serious damage before.


    "Ho ho..."


    The blood alliance leader''s eyes burst out, and there was still blood foam in his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Five ghosts capture, skeletons capture!"


    But Wu Ming didn''t give him any chance at all. When he grasped the five fingers of his right hand, the five black Qi emerged and turned into wisps. He penetrated through the seven orifices of the blood alliance leader and took out a somewhat illusory spirit.


    "Creak!"


    The skeleton spirit was overjoyed. He took a mouthful of it and swallowed the whole Yin God, forbidding the spirit.


    After that, there was no need to worry about the blood alliance leader.


    "It''s strange... He''s not strong in mind and lacks chance to change. He''s still a little bit different from my image of being a hero..."


    Wu Ming was a little surprised, and immediately the spirit of Yuan Shen was inspired, and he felt the malice everywhere between heaven and earth.


    "The body has been destroyed, we should find a skin bag as soon as possible!"


    As far as the heaven and earth are concerned, his spirit is a "foreign body". The longer it is revealed, the more serious the disaster is.


    So it needs to be covered by the body.


    In fact, the physical body of the former Heavenly Master was just a little Taoist boy. He gave up when he gave up. In a sense, he said, "I don''t feel pain when I sell yetian.".


    With a sweep of the mind, only two can be used at this time.


    "Tzk... Shang Jie, this body is mixed with dragon spirit. Originally, it is a fierce zombie, but the spirit is not preserved. The essence is all taken away, and the rest is decayed and dead wood, but I do not!"


    Moreover, this person is still the last emperor pattern, there will always be some obstacles.


    As soon as Wu Ming Yuan Shen swept away, he immediately disappeared into the main body of Jixue League without hesitation.


    "Poof! Cough... "


    A moment later, the "blood alliance leader" stood up and coughed up blood, with a helpless expression on his face: "damn... I started too hard before..."


    However, the reincarnation body has the ability to confuse the fate. The blood alliance leader did not come here illegally. It has the main temple to cover up the endorsement, which is an excellent place.


    Wu Ming moved his hands and feet again, and immediately closed his eyes: "three levels of Taoism? "Five levels of mechanism skill?"


    However, he roughly estimated the strength of this bloody alliance leader, but he shook his head again: "unfortunately, the strength of mechanism technicians, especially geotechnics, lies in foreign things. If you are prepared, I''m not the enemy. If you don''t have it, you''ll take advantage of me..."


    "Squeak!"


    Next to the armored mechanism beast is the eye son move, the light in the eyes also all dim down.


    "Oh... It seems that I''m not the successor of mechanism skill, and I can''t control it!"


    Wu Ming was not depressed either. He flipped through the spoils at will.


    "The imperial seal? Xuanniao''s destiny? Huh? The seal also contains the spirit of the emperor and the spirit of evil... Good guy, do you really want to refine gold again? "


    He found a black leather bag on his body. Wu Ming found a large number of pieces of gold man in it, which occupied most of the space. The rest of the things were ordinary, and he frowned: "strange... Did you smash all your wealth on this?"


    With a lot of doubts, he clapped his hands, and the skeleton spirit flew in front of him, spitting out a Yin God with an irresistible color.


    Yin is deified as a villain, with unreal face and lax body. He is the former leader of blood alliance, and his face is full of extreme fear.


    "What? Fear of retribution? Now tell me what you know immediately. I can spare your life, at least sealed in the skeleton spirit, but I can still survive. I may not be able to give up my rebirth in the future! "


    Wu Ming''s face was cold and solemn, with a bit of bewitching.


    "Let me go! Or you will regret it


    Thin voice, from a small person uploaded over.


    "Regret?"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "let me see, you are planning to seize the twelve gold men here. I''m afraid you have arranged a poison plan against me secretly, right? You are not the man of Shang Jie, but the man of King Wu Ji Yi! "


    This speech, villain immediately pale!


    "Well... They are all reincarnated. You can''t join the camp that will lose. First you mix up with the identity of Da Zhou, then you sneak into Da Shang and become a wall grass..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "let me see... If I go back to the barracks now, will I face the trap you prepared carefully? You have to mobilize Yuqing to encircle and suppress me? If you want to be the Prime Minister of all walks of life, it''s right to suppress me. Even if you point the deer at the horse, you may have the cheek to admit it. "


    As soon as the blood alliance leader stagnates, he looks at Wu Ming with horror in his eyes.


    He originally had this plan. Before he assassinated Ji Yi and captured blood essence, he planned to plant the black pot on Wu Ming. When he returned to zhouying, he immediately mobilized to encircle and kill him.


    But I didn''t expect that Wu Ming had seen through it now. He couldn''t help saying, "you... How do you know this?"


    "Of course, I can see it from your Qi luck... Your Qi luck is connected with Da Zhou. Can you hide it from me?"


    Wu Ming turned a white eye in his heart, but he didn''t tell him so directly. He just said in a soft voice:


    "This is the end of the matter. I''ll take away everything from you..."


    "Wait!"


    The Yin God of the blood alliance leader was very anxious: "leave me! I''m very useful! Don''t you want the twelve Jin people also! I don''t mean to be your enemy at all. Our real enemy is someone else. We should unite


    "Is that so?"


    Wu Ming seems to have expected: "the person who chooses reincarnation on his own, no matter how he looks at it, is beyond the scope of his authority. Besides, you are an unexpected weak chicken, which has confirmed my conjecture... Unfortunately, if I want to know something, I will only check it myself!"


    "Search the soul of Xuanyin! "I don''t know!"


    The next moment, Wu Ming pinched the formula with his hand, and his spirit was like a needle.


    "Ah..."


    In the scream of the blood alliance leader, scenes of fragments of consciousness also quickly emerge in front of Wu Ming


    ¡­¡­


    "Gongshu sting! You are the descendant of my father-in-law''s loser. Today I will pass on the chapter of geotechnics in Tiangong Kaiwu! You have to remember! I have lost my family for generations. I am a mortal enemy of Mohism. I will never forget my blood feud! "


    This is a spacious workshop. The platforms on both sides are full of strange machines, and there is an old man with a strange face. Half of his face is covered with bronze masks. One eye seems to be an artificial eye, and he has a red light. He says solemnly.


    "No!"


    He nodded his head solemnly and showed his unparalleled talent of mechanism skill in his subsequent study. He was also praised as a rare genius of the public loser in five hundred years!


    Unfortunately, such a genius has a fatal weakness.


    Bang!


    On the test field, a huge white tiger was pressed on the ground by the green Wolf, the cabin door was opened, the public transport stung, and ran out: "I give up!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Another green Wolf mechanism magician put forward his head triumphantly: "public loser sting, even though the puppet animal is sharp, it''s still the one who wants to manipulate... Ha ha, what about genius again?" Your whole life is the life of the craftsman! "


    "The mechanism technician of my public loser must personally manipulate the puppet and conduct on-the-spot inspection before he can improve it. You let me down so much!"


    Off the court, the old man with bronze face scolded£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 263

    "Public transport sting?"


    Wu Ming looked at the Yin God who had fallen into memory and whose face was constantly changing: "is this the real name of the blood alliance leader?"


    The next moment, the picture turns in my memory.


    "This is... Where? Heaven and earth? "


    Selected as reincarnation, after the transformation of time and space, Gongshu stung his face. In a moment, he was trampled on the ground by a big foot, and his face was in close contact with the earth.


    "Ha ha... Listen up, you new people. This is the hall of the Supreme God. You are very lucky to meet our green dragon Gang!"


    The arrogant words came from the mouth of the ferocious man who was stung by the public transport: "from now on, everything should listen to a certain family. After completing the task, you should exchange items according to the requirements of a certain family, or you will die! Do you understand? "


    The man first mentioned Gongshu''s collar: "now, tell me your name and native place in Dazhou! Don''t try to deceive a certain family. A certain family is specially equipped with a "heart asking sign". Of course, you can try it and have some fun for me! "


    "Gong... Gong lose sting!"


    The young Gongshu stung his eyes with tears and dishonorably reported his name.


    After all, as a newcomer who has just entered the main temple, his organ puppets are all regarded as magic weapons, and now he is a weak chicken.


    ¡­¡­


    Another scene emerged


    "Waste, it''s also said that it''s a descendant of the public transport family. If there''s an organ puppet, it''s still waste! It''s far worse than Mormon! "


    "Gongshu sting, you rubbish! Cut it off for me


    In a certain mission, Qinglong gang members took the lead, leaving Gongshu sting one to resist the barbarians.


    He gingerly manipulated the white tiger puppet, but he was outnumbered. He was inundated by the endless sea of people, and finally fought and retreated to a valley.


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! "


    Gongshu stung hurriedly hid in a cave, ordered the last puppet to block the hole, and a man was shaking in the dark with his knees.


    "Want... To live?"


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of light in the dark cave.


    "Who? Who''s there? "


    Gongshu stung a soul, and immediately saw a twisted shadow emerge from the light, with the taste of illusion, and turned into a figure in a hat and a coir raincoat.


    "Want to live?"


    The shadow is illusory. You can even see the cliff behind him. His voice is very hoarse and noisy. But the meaning is still clear to Gongshu.


    "Yes


    "I want to live!" she cried with tears


    "Good! Obey me! Surrender to me! I will give you the chance to live and help you finish the task! Even... Become the authority of reincarnation


    The shadow under the cloak said calmly, but naturally, as if it were a matter of course.


    "Authorized by?"


    Public transport sting obviously does not understand.


    "Like your Qinglong boss, he is a authority, but it doesn''t matter. I will help you and take everything from him. Now it depends on what price you are willing to pay!"


    The voice of the cloaker was calm, but it caused a great disturbance in Gongshu''s heart.


    After a long time, he clenched his teeth and replied, "everything!"


    After all, a moment later, maybe there will be no dead body. Compared with this, even if the devil of hell reaches out his hand, Gongshu stung, he doubts that he will hold it without hesitation.


    "Ha ha... It''s worthy of my choice!"


    The cloaked figure laughs wildly, even the figure becomes more and more unreal, but one palm is pressed on Gongshu''s head.


    "Wait... What should I call you?"


    Gongshu stung on the surface of the emergence of an incredible color, asked aloud.


    "You can call me... Lord!"


    As soon as the cloak and figure were dispersed, they disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord God?"


    Wu Ming grinned and gritted his teeth: "it''s really a big tone!"


    Some doubts in my heart were immediately answered. After all, even if the authority person manipulated the selection of the main temple, it was also a little strange.


    I have guessed before, but now it seems that it is!


    "The artifact has no owner, is it natural? No wonder that even though I am in charge of the LORD God, I feel resistance to enter the Lord temple. Is that your will? "


    "It''s a pity... Even if the will is born, you should abide by the basic rules of the main temple. Otherwise, you would have been able to wipe out all the authorities and dominate the main temple for a long time..."


    This extraordinary mission has long been associated with Wu Ming. This is just one of them.


    He immediately picked up his spirit and searched for any clues about the "Lord God" from the memory of Gongshu sting.


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of Xuying, who calls himself the "Lord God", Gongshu stung first escaped from Shengtian in a secret Road, and then designed to kill Qinglong and seize the power.


    "Sure enough... If it''s the real God, it''s not good to give the authority directly!"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Ming was relieved to know that this "Lord God" is far from omnipotent, and even has more restrictions than reincarnation!


    After that, the memory was poor. It was the main God who was behind the scenes, and launched the public transport sting as the front stage, and set up the blood alliance and a series of other things.


    Every time we meet with great difficulties, the shadow of this cloak will emerge to help Gongshu sting tide over the difficulties.


    It''s just that it''s also making use of the public transport sting, and it''s always making use of the human and material resources of the blood alliance to plan something big.


    Public transport stung low to do small, but also secretly gave birth to opposition.


    In this mission, I hope to refine the twelve Jinren, gain strength, and get rid of the control of the LORD God.


    Before that, he received instructions from the "Lord God" and ordered his subordinates to be in a dilemma with the incarnation of Wu Ming.


    "A poor man, too!"


    Wu Ming sighed. After confirming that there was no omission, Jie, the skeleton spirit, gave a strange smile and bit it down.


    "Ah


    In the scream, the Lord of the blood League lost the sting, the shape and the spirit all disappeared, and the last trace also disappeared in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    [Ding! Dear master! You kill the reincarnation number Jia Zi 20 and gain the authority of the other party!]


    [Master''s authority increased!]


    [please find out the specific information by yourself!]


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu Ming saw the screen, a sneer appeared on his face: "what about the spirit of the main temple? My control authority may not be lower than yours? "


    Of course, as an incredible artifact, the birth of a soul in the main temple must have all kinds of incredible power, and fit the power of the main temple. Wu Ming dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "This will must be wiped out!"


    As Wu Ming, who is determined to control the main temple, all the authorities are opponents, not to mention the "main god"?


    In the eyes of the other party, it is inevitable that they want to get rid of all the authorities, especially Wu Ming, who is in charge. I''m afraid he is a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh!


    Wu Ming''s eyes glittered, deducing the opponent''s ability.


    "From the fact that it has helped the public transport industry for several times, it can only provide information and can''t end up directly. That''s the restriction!"


    "Besides, I''m afraid I can''t touch the core authority of the main temple, otherwise I would have been wiped out long ago!"


    "On the whole, it''s just a person with special authority. Even the authority is not as high as mine. It''s just because of different origins, limitations and convenience!"


    "Now, what is its purpose in planning this world mission?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened and suddenly burst out. He couldn''t care any more. He quickly grabbed the storage bag and rushed to the camp of Da Zhou.


    "Spirit cannot directly interfere with reality! There must be a medium! So what it seeks must be reincarnation! "


    "I''m afraid that''s why the blood alliance has made several preparations before, and this mission, to reverse time and space!"


    "But in this way, you can jump from the outside to the inside of the chessboard and become a chess piece. You can kill it!"


    In an instant, all the fog was stripped away.


    The truth is clearly revealed in front of Wu Ming.


    The main temple is an incredible artifact, which can cross the heaven and the world. It is also a supreme treasure beyond all!


    Although I don''t know why it lost its master and even appeared in the big Zhou world, this is the supreme blessing! Even before the selection of reincarnation, is to determine the real master!


    Artifact has spirit, not to mention the main temple of such treasures, the birth of one or two will is too normal!


    But even if such will, it can not confront the maker of the main temple, and it must abide by the most basic rules.


    This will naturally wants to control the whole main temple, so it incarnates in the cloak "main god" and stirs up the flames. It is also the real master and backstage agent of the blood alliance!


    Wu Ming always thought that the target of the other side was himself.


    Now it seems that he is only a secondary goal. His real goal is to completely capture the body. From then on, he can thoroughly turn the spiritual influence into material influence. After he obtains the identity of reincarnation, he will have the ability to kill other authorities and deprive them of their authority!


    "It''s no wonder that in addition to the list of members, there is also a list of suspected authorities in the mind of the blood alliance leader, which was originally prepared for this will!"


    Wu mingzong plundered like electricity: "and it wants to give up, get reincarnation identity, the best object, naturally is reincarnation!"


    "Originally, I thought it was aimed at the bloody alliance leader, but now it seems that it is someone else!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city, inside a barracks.


    Several black needles fell to the ground. The heart eating boy opened his eyes and immediately saw an illusory cloak figure: "who are you?"


    "You should know me... After all, you should have seen me several times before!"


    The cloak figure said faintly, his voice was hoarse, but the heart eating boy''s eyes were round: "you are... Alliance leader?! no You are not


    "Alliance leader?" Well, no matter who I am? Do you still want revenge? "


    The figure smiles.


    "Revenge?"


    The heart eating boy was so excited that he immediately saw the figure and stretched out his palm: "of course, it''s me who avenged you. In return, this body and the identity of your reincarnation, I accepted it impolitely... Oh, finally, you can call me the LORD God!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 264

    Boom!


    After the original curse, the clear sky was gloomy again, with dense scales and clouds, and electric snakes dancing wildly. It was even more powerful when it destroyed the twelve golden men!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Taoist Yuqing was shocked: "does anyone want to go against the sky? Or is there a magic weapon to frighten the world and cry ghosts? "


    But soon he knew he was wrong.


    I''m sorry!


    Electric snakes dance wildly, entangle each other, even split the void, showing countless scenes of the past and the future.


    In this moment, heaven and earth, past and present, present and future, seem to be in a strange fusion.


    "Poof!"


    Old Taoist Yuqing just wanted to pinch his fingers, and immediately his blood gushed out: "heaven is in complete disorder! Who is it? "


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    It''s a pity that no one can answer his question. On the contrary, there are many blessed places around him. Countless gods gather together with powerful power and fluctuation. They even want to test the clouds and illusions in the sky.


    The will of heaven is eternal!


    However, what happened here was so strange that it startled the old monster who didn''t make a move when Shang Jie sacrificed and smelted the twelve gold men!


    Power! Sword spirit! Starlight!


    The invisible great power converges, and seems to have scruples about robbing clouds in the sky.


    "What should we do if we are confused?"


    "Good! Originally, I said that three hundred years later, Fukuzawa will be cut off, but now there is still a chance of life! "


    "It''s destiny! The world status is not enough for promotion, but this variable is a good opportunity for us to get rid of it


    "There are endless changes in the future. If you can understand a little bit, it will bring endless benefits, but the light and shadow will be fleeting! Not even a millionth of an instant


    Waves of powerful ideas gathered, but did not find anything different in the camp of Da Zhou. On the contrary, they all tried their best to understand the scene of time and space crisscross in the cloud.


    "Dry!"


    Wu Ming, who was galloping, had no choice but to stop and quickly covered his breath: "so many powerful people! I''m not so stupid to do it under their eyes


    "The reincarnation of that will has made such a big battle. I''m not afraid of death!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha!"


    There was chaos in the barracks outside, and even the roar of the officers and the sound of the tents checking in.


    But the shadow of the cloak didn''t worry at all.


    Seeing the thunder coming from the sky and the crisscross scene of time and space outside, I was delighted: "it''s not a waste of my previous accumulation, and I can reverse time and space at one stroke. In this mission world, the Lord''s temple wants to punish me, but it''s not so easy. It must first bear the counterattack of the world and the powerful!"


    "And that''s enough time for me to finish my plan!"


    Hum!


    As soon as the voice fell, the shadow went directly into the spirit of the heart eating boy.


    "Ho ho..."


    The boy''s hands and feet suddenly twitched unconsciously, his eyes turned white, and his face was full of pain.


    "It''s no use, don''t resist..."


    Cold voice, but from his own mouth: "you blood League elders, all are my preparation body, how can I give you resistance?"


    Boom!


    The punishment outside has reached its limit at this moment.


    No matter Yuqing, other powerful men, or the most common taxi drivers, they can see the shadow of time going up against the current, as if there was a giant to squeeze from the "future" to the "past", which immediately caused the spontaneous counterattack of the whole world!


    "No, it''s too bad. If we make it successful and the world collapses, I''m afraid we''ll all be implicated!"


    A divine sense resounded: "work together!"


    Ding!


    In the eastern paradise, it is more brilliant than before, like the sword light across the sky.


    At the same time, an ancient seal, with five colors of divine light, and the virtual shadow of a Zhou Tianxing palace, emerged from the South and North, mixed with many lights, bombarded in the void.


    Buzz!


    Led by three powerful people, I don''t know how many extraordinary people gathered together. At last, the blow of heaven''s punishment suddenly fell on the empty shadow representing the future.


    Boom!


    The virtual shadow is broken and goes up against the current in the long river of time and space to meet the malice of heaven and earth and the whole transcendence. No matter how strong the "existence" is, it will be defeated.


    However, those who are powerful are not relieved, they suddenly see a piece of light in front of them!


    Light!


    White light!


    It stands for detachment, like a white light everywhere, emerging from the future and sweeping everything in an instant!


    "What is this?"


    "The treasure of chaos? no More terrible than the rumored treasure of chaos! "


    "There should be no such thing in the three realms!"


    Many gods trembled, swept by the white light, melted in an instant, and even vibrated all the way to their cave, breaking the gap and creating natural disasters.


    The future is infinite, the past is unchangeable, only the light of transcendence is eternal!


    "This... This..."


    Yu Qingzi knelt down with tears streaming down his face, as if he saw the incarnation of Tao, which he had been searching for all his life!


    If the Brahman came, it would be as if he had seen the Brahman God!


    It is the Tao! It''s Brahma again! It''s the beginning! It''s also the end! More on behalf of eternity!


    Infinite light falls, will sprinkle into the barracks, heaven and earth are a meal.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha..."


    Inside the tent, the boy''s eyes turned, but his face was filled with ecstasy: "it''s finally done!"


    "Up! The true dharma of evil god is derived from flesh and blood! "


    It is to bite the blood essence of the tip of the tongue suddenly again, change into a mass of blood mist to cover the whole body.


    When he came out again, although his face was the same as before, his limbs and body were badly damaged, but he had disappeared. After moving his hands and feet twice, his face was full of joy.


    Seeing that the light of eternal detachment from the outside world was about to fall, he looked up fearlessly and laughed: "according to the rules, I should have been punished! But it''s a pity that I''m a reincarnator now! As the main temple of rules, what else can we do? "


    Buzz!


    As soon as the voice fell, the overwhelming light disappeared instantly, the sky was clear and cloudless, as if the previous cataclysm were illusions!


    "The glory of the Lord''s temple?"


    Eating heart boy murmured, his face turned gloomy: "how unfair is the master? I''m a rule derivative, but I''m just a wandering soul. I can''t be reincarnated, and I can''t be reincarnated, and I can''t be in power! We can only watch other mole ants step by step to seek power and usurp the throne! "


    "This time, it''s a gamble to give everything, reverse time and space, and distort the future."


    "I''m glad it''s finally done! Fang has to be born, get the identity of reincarnation, and then he can formally gather authority! "


    "Although those who take away reincarnation have a real body and can come to reality from then on, they also have the misfortune of falling, but otherwise, how can they control the main temple? There are both advantages and disadvantages... "


    Before, it was just a wandering soul, or a "concept" of the main temple. It was invisible and immaterial, and could not be destroyed.


    Now it''s from conceptualization to entity. Seeing and touching is equivalent to taking the initiative to enter the chessboard and become a chess piece. If you lose the privilege of staying out, you have to be placed under the rules of the main temple, and you may be killed or fall.


    However, since then, it has also changed from a black household to a serious reincarnation, so the main temple can not wipe it out without reason, but also compete with other authorities.


    The gains and losses are hard to say.


    "Unfortunately... This body is too weak..."


    The heart eating boy, or the LORD God''s two movements, had no choice but to say: "otherwise, there will be a reincarnation who has taken the most authority from me. I''m sorry I can''t kill him!"


    "But it''s nothing. Who can surpass me in terms of understanding of the main temple?"


    "As soon as several missions pass, they can be increased to the strongest level immediately. Kill all those with permission!"


    "Well... This body is a branch of the ancient witch sect. I happen to know a secret advanced level. By the way, I can refine the twelve heavenly demons! Hateful public transport sting is also brain born anti bone goods, do not listen to my arrangement, wholeheartedly get twelve Jin people to resist me? Hehe... Even if I succeed in the end, the twelve gold men will just become my demon God''s body! "


    Shi Shiran, a child with eating heart, went to the outside world and looked at the chaotic barracks. A sneer appeared on his face: "this body is broken and needs blood food! At present, it is not suitable to be the enemy of that controller... Have you seen enough? "


    "Ah... You!"


    Next to them came Li Zizi and Ruan Zhiyu, of whom Ruan Zhiyu''s face was filled with panic: "you are not a child of eating heart!"


    "Oh? The man left behind? It''s a pity you''re a little late! "


    Eat heart boy Jie Jie strange smile: "Tantric heaven eye pass?"? Give me... Blast! "


    "Ah


    Ruan Zhiyu screamed. Her eyes burst open and turned into black and red blood holes. Then she fell to the ground: "brother Li, let''s go!"


    The jade hand is powerless to hang down, but it has no breath at all, and it is eaten back to death!


    "Zhiyu?"


    Li Zizi''s eyes suddenly turned red, his hand trembled, and a long gun suddenly appeared in his hand. In an instant, it turned into seven gun shadows: "the stars are coming, the white tigers are killing seven!"


    Roar!


    The white golden starlight and the military spirit merge directly into a ferocious tiger''s head and bite it off.


    "The mantis arm is the chariot, brave but not resourceful... Jie Jie... Is it because I killed that woman?"


    Although it has just taken away the body of the heart eating boy, it is very skillful and even more terrible than the original heart eating boy!


    Poof!


    After a few moves, Li Zizi covers his chest and falls down slowly. He looks at the heart eating boy holding his heart, and his face is not willing.


    "It''s a pity... This body was severely damaged several times before, and the essence and blood were greatly damaged. Otherwise, it will take you so long to clean it up?"


    Eating heart boy also seems to be very dissatisfied, and see around the soldiers roaring, his face showed bloodthirsty color: "just make up together!"


    All of a sudden, the whole person turned into a purplish red blood shadow, and suddenly jumped!


    Puff!


    Within a radius of ten feet, all the soldiers, even Li Zizi and Ruan Zhiyu, split their eyebrows in an instant. Blood flowed like a spring, and all the rivers flowed back into the palm of the heart eating boy, leaving only a human skin floating in the same place£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 265

    Light!


    The light of eternity and transcendence repels all powerful people in an instant.


    No matter the immortal, the Buddhist, the Taoist, or the various schools of thought, they can''t stand for a moment in this light and run away in confusion!


    Of course, Wu Ming also saw the scene.


    "The Lord''s temple? Do you want to erase it? "


    After that, his face became very ugly: "Li Zizi, Ruan Zhiyu is dead?"


    Wu Ming finds two scarecrows in his arms. At this time, the two dolls ignite without wind and fall into ashes.


    "It seems that he chose the heart eating boy? Are you officially reincarnated


    These two reincarnations are the dark hands he specially left behind, and even he specially planted the means to clamp them down. Now, it''s natural that the end will not ask: "waste!"


    Dun Guang speeded up immediately.


    "Well? How can you come so soon? "


    Shixin boy, who was killing in the barracks, gave a ferocious smile and looked at the wusheng and Yuqing Taoist who came not far away. His face was contemptuous. He looked at the direction of Wu Ming, but he was dignified. He suddenly shook his head: "well... Success in reincarnation is the weakest time for me. There''s no need to make fun of what belongs to me, Stay on you for a while longer


    Buzz!


    A circle of white light immediately wrapped the heart eating boy, disappeared in an instant, but returned directly to the main temple.


    "Lucky earth, cave and sky"? No... specious! "


    Taoist Yuqing arrived, his face as solemn as a mountain: "it''s so strange, and it seems to have something to do with the white light before... And Taoist jiexingzi, what''s the secret?"


    When I read the secret report I received before, I secretly decided to ask shangzong to do it. I can''t say that it''s another chance to get in touch with each other and increase my own Taoism?


    "Run away!"


    Wu Ming, who came to the edge of the barracks, was also quite surprised, and immediately understood the other party''s choice: "also... Making such a big mess, those great powers are bound to make a comeback! It''s useless to force yourself to stay. It''s not like going home... "


    But still very sorry: "if it is willing to stay and fight with me! The flaw of the flesh body was sold to it specially, and it could bear it.... "


    As early as when Yuanshen came into the body, Wu Ming discovered the difference of the flesh body of the Lord of Zhixue League.


    Obviously has been touched by the traces of hands and feet, but also can not escape their own eyes!


    If the guy who claims to be the God thinks that this is Wu Ming''s weakness and goes out to fight, Wu Ming will surely teach him a very profound lesson.


    Even, it''s not impossible to use that way to return to the other, to launch the back hand left on the heart eating boy, and let it fall here directly!


    "But now it seems... A smart guy, too! I dodged! Did you find my hands and feet? "


    Wu Ming pondered and saw that it was wrong. The Ranger who came to inspect also shook his head slightly: "return!"


    His main task is to survive for seven days. He has finished it long ago. Naturally, he will go if he wants to.


    "I hope those two girls have survived to the present... But the danger is all with me. If they can''t keep their peace and live up to now, it''s heaven''s death!"


    Peng!


    A white light appeared and covered Wu Ming in an instant.


    Just before he left, Wu Mingxin read a move, yuan ciqisha gourd appeared in his hand, a white skull like jade, Jie Jie strange smile, one swallow, flight disappeared, instantly disappeared in the distance.


    After all this, Wu Ming smiles and looks at the light not far away, completely disappearing in the light column.


    Boom!


    A moment later, a large number of void opened, and countless powerful ideas emerged. With the smell of desperation and carefulness, they swept the area over and over again, never letting go of any corner.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the nine heavens.


    It seems to exist in the past, the present, the future, the eternal and unchanging, in front of the main temple which radiates transcendent light.


    Wu Ming''s real master got up and looked at the pillar of light emerging from the horizon.


    A figure appeared, with a simple and honest face and a thick bone. It was the flesh of the Lord of the blood League!


    He closed his eyes and sat down. A yuan female bead flew out of his eyebrow and fell into Wu Ming''s palm. It disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that such a large number of people would be involved in just one task..."


    Wu Ming sighed: "the future pattern of the main temple will be greatly changed."


    At this time, he didn''t say much. He directly ordered, "Lord temple, settle the task!"


    Boom! The light curtains on all sides emerge, and in the whirlpool of nebulae, you can see scenes of yourself wandering in the big business


    [the world you are experiencing this time is a troubled business world, and the task is under Accounting...]


    [main task: survival - completion! You''ve made great achievements


    [Branch Mission: Killers - kill seven soldiers, Qiao Da, Gong Shu, and gain 2500 great achievements]


    [total meritorious service: 2600


    "Well... It''s a good chance to get meritorious service. It''s a little pity that we didn''t kill more experts... But now this meritorious service is not very useful. After all, the Tiangong list is still empty..."


    Wu Ming shook his head and immediately used his authority as the master of God to brush lightly on the column of meritorious service.


    Hum!


    In an instant, the 2600 who represent the meritorious service begin to jump wildly, and fly through the 20000 mark like a rocket!


    The master of God can change the rules slightly, and the limit can increase the meritorious service to ten times!


    A moment later, Wu Ming''s own property bar became:


    [reincarnation number: Gengshen 69]


    [Name: Wu Ming]


    [Cultivation: five heavenly masters in human fairyland and master in wudaojing]


    [equipment: Tiangong ring, Wujin ring and suihou pearl]


    [Second Yuanshen: Yuanying Tianzhu distraction]


    [Title: Master of God]


    [meritorious service: Tiangong 2600]


    "Exchange Huangting Yinfu classic - Dixian scroll!"


    It''s right to transform meritorious service into strength immediately.


    [Ding! If the item is incomplete and the controller''s authority is detected, will it consume 2000 days of skill to deduce the skill? "


    Unfortunately, the Dixian volume of Huangting Yinfu Jing is also a part of Tiangong list. It is not well-known. Fortunately, there are alternative options.


    "Yes


    At this time, Wu Ming had basically understood the way of the earth immortals, and even blackmailed the way of the earth immortals of Yuqing Taoist vein. If he deduced it himself, he could get it in a few years, but now time is pressing, but he can''t care so much.


    Shua!


    Tiangong consumed 2000 yuan in an instant. The main temple roared and a pillar of light fell.


    Wu Ming shrouded in the light of detachment, in a trance, it seems that when he came to Taichu, he saw the birth of Huangting and the Yin Fu planted in taixuan.


    "At the beginning of Sui Dynasty, there was Huang Tingyan, whose nature was wonderful, and Yin Fu was born... The three flowers gathered at the top, and the five Qi moved towards the Yuan Dynasty, and the Yin quality was removed, and the Yang Fu was self transformed... The Yin quality was removed, and the Yang Fu became immortal, and the shape was refined and lived in the world, and the lotus was planted in the fire


    A kind of deep feeling reverberated directly in Wu Ming''s heart. With the previous deduction, Wu Ming had no doubt about his way to the earth immortal.


    The road industry is difficult! There are many levels of human immortals, from Taoist to master, master to master, master to real person, real person to Heavenly Master! Every heavy mountain is a dangerous obstacle. I don''t know how many genuine seeds I want to seek.


    There is no one in a thousand miles who is a real person, and the master of heaven is completely determined by his aptitude and chance!


    And even if to the master of heaven, the immortal is perfect, can discern the will of heaven, but also will be immersed in the vast power of heaven and earth, unable to extricate themselves, lose the heart of courage and progress!


    Only those who have great perseverance and great awareness can break through the illusions, see the true self, have a firm mind of Tao, get rid of human immortals, and pursue the way of earth immortals!


    There is no doubt that Wu Ming has reached the peak of 99% of the people who practice Taoism in the world!


    "Now, the heart of Tao is constant, the power of Tao is perfect, and the way of Tao is also perfect. The immortals are just in the opposite hands!"


    In other words, when we have the qualification and the realm, and now we have the resources to make up for the shortcomings, we can be sure of the way to the immortals!


    Wu Ming sat cross legged, shining with Hou Zhu on the top, with a trace of cyan, from the outside to the inside.


    With the help of this, the golden atmosphere is complete, and a ray of green turns green. It spreads most of the time and is as stable as a mountain!


    "The way of the earth immortal, now I have it!"


    A moment later, Wu Ming rose up with a brush of his sleeve, and a trace of cyan flashed in his eyes. However, he became more and more in line with nature, detached from things, like a banished immortal in the world.


    "I''m really eager for quick success and instant benefit this time, but if there is a big enemy, it''s better not to do so!"


    Naturally, the so-called "great enemy" is the guy who calls himself "Lord God" and has now become a reincarnator.


    No need to meet, even though Wu Mingli knows that the other side is the most powerful opponent on his way to fight for the domination of the main temple.


    However, the other side is too cunning, otherwise in the end of business, it will be once and for all.


    Wu Ming closed his eyes and thought about the harvest of this mission


    "Well, the reincarnation of the will of the Lord has both advantages and disadvantages. Let''s put it aside for the time being!"


    "The main purpose is that the black hand has found out the matter of rescuing Li Xiuyun. As long as the two women still have some luck, I don''t have to worry about it. When I left, I saw the luck, and I didn''t die early."


    "The real harvest, in addition to meritorious service, is a lot of!"


    "First of all, Maoshan Taoism has been practiced by me to an unprecedented level, and maybe it is also the peak of no comer. I brought out a bunch of magic weapons and seven killing gourds, one of them!"


    Although at the last moment, let the skeleton spirit automatically retreat, but Wu Ming this is another plan, but also to verify his heart for a long time a doubt.


    "Then there is the memory of the blood alliance leader! Although he was only pushed out by the main god to fight against the front desk, the identity of the alliance leader was not fake. He also mastered the list of all the members of the blood alliance, their native places and lives... Hehe, even though this battle made the yuan leader of the blood alliance half perish and his strength was greatly damaged, but a hundred footed insects died, and the remaining organizations were not small. There were several low-level members with noble status, A man of great family background! "


    "There is even a list of suspected authorities..."


    At this point, Wu Ming''s eyes flashed cold.


    Even if he is merciful, the LORD God will surely do it. It''s better to do it for himself than for his enemies£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 266

    "Maybe... You can also use the people on this list as bait to see if the" Lord God "will appear... If you can really kill them at one stroke, it''s really a heart trouble!"


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "finally... That''s it!"


    As soon as he waved, a black leather bag on the blood alliance leader fell into his palm.


    "Identification!"


    A pillar of light fell, and the mechanical sound of the main temple immediately sounded:


    [item name: Taotie mustard bag!]


    [materials: Taotie stomach bag, mustard seed sand, Kunpeng feather]


    [Purpose: it can be used for storing things. It is as light as a feather for storing thousands of stones! It can keep things lifelike and never deteriorate!]


    "Good thing!"


    It''s also a storage item. This Taotie mustard bag is much higher than Wu Ming''s own Tiangong ring. He immediately wiped off his brand and pinned it on his waist.


    "This is the final harvest..."


    Wu Ming''s insight revealed that there were not many things in the mustard bag, except a pile of sundries and mechanism tools.


    One of them is the previous mechanism pangolin, and there is also a golden general with a height of several feet. He is awe inspiring. Wu Ming estimates that one is a level 4 and the other is a level 5 mechanism beast.


    Fortunately, the secret room was narrow at that time, and Wu Ming was caught off guard by another public sting. He couldn''t even run away. Otherwise, when he hid in the five level golden puppet, Wu Ming would have nothing to do with the tortoise shell.


    However, at this time, even if this golden puppet, compared with another pile, or immediately dwarfed!


    "Twelve gold men!"


    As soon as the mustard bag fell slightly, a heap of gold debris emerged. The small one was like a millstone, and the big one was like a stone mountain. The evil spirit was faint and fierce. Next to it was a jade seal with faint blood color. The evil spirit turned into a black dragon and roared ferociously.


    There is another pearl of bright yellow amber, in which the Xuanniao''s destiny is to fly, but it is completely banned.


    "Gongshu stung, for this plan, it can be said that he is very poor. I didn''t expect that he would take advantage of me in the end..."


    A blood alliance leader, the most precious is a five level puppet?


    Wu Ming naturally didn''t believe it, but after searching for the soul, he immediately believed it.


    There is no other reason, because the public loser has put most of his wealth on the twelve gold men, and he hopes to use it as the capital for the future turnover!


    It''s a pity that Wu Ming was lured to take the bait by the main God for a short move. Maybe he lost both sides. Finally, he failed too fast to be a fisherman, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Bitterness and hatred press the golden thread every year to make wedding clothes for others..."


    Wu Ming slightly shook his head: "the original meaning of Gongshu sting is to refine a puppet beast based on the emperor Qi of Shang Jie and the destiny of Shang. I have to say that I have a lot of ideas... But I don''t know the mechanism. Even if I have some memory of Gongshu sting, it''s too late to learn it from now on. Besides, without his talent, Mechanism skill can''t reach such a high level... "


    With a wave of his hand, a pile of debris on the ground disappeared immediately.


    "The use of these things needs careful consideration..."


    At this time, Wu Ming put his hands on the door of the main temple, feeling the eternal and detached light and the faint resistance. His mouth suddenly sneered.


    After authority is raised again, although still can''t push this door, but he can clearly feel the malice in that resistance!


    "It''s you! But does the ghost of the main temple want to be in power? "


    Artifact is artifact and artifact spirit is artifact spirit. It''s totally different. The main temple itself is ten thousand times and one hundred million times more important than just one soul! There is no comparability at all.


    In terms of image, the main temple is like the great Zhou world, and the will that appears at this time is just one of the hundreds of millions of people in the great Zhou world, like ants and elephants, which is totally unreasonable.


    "It''s just a maniac who covets heaven and earth!"


    Wu Ming sneered: "one day..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu Ming reappeared, he had already returned to Wujiabao, the courtyard where Li Xiuyun was.


    The air is slightly cool, the fragrance of wintersweet lingers, and there is a festive atmosphere around.


    The owner''s great joy, followed by the new year''s Eve Festival, naturally needs a good lively.


    Before Wu Ming, he generously gave money and rice to his tenants. He shared happiness with the people and was greatly praised. His previous dandy behavior was selectively ignored, which was funny.


    "Before long, it will be new year''s Eve..."


    Wu Ming sighed to himself: "five years of Ping''an has passed, and the next is six years of Ping''an... It''s not time for me to wait... But she has just got married, and she is going to go to mount Qingxiu in the next year. The festival is just around the corner. It''s time to clean up the authorities of Dingzhou, and then reorganize the forces of the blood Alliance..."


    In addition to being an ancient festival, there is also the custom of returning home and reuniting.


    At the beginning of the new year, the most important day of the year is to burn firecrackers, exchange peach charms, drink and have fun all night.


    At this time, the distant wanderers returned home, cleaned their ancestral houses and worshipped their ancestral graves.


    "It''s a bit shameless to take advantage of this and wait for the hare..."


    Wu Ming was embarrassed for a moment, and immediately saw a flash of white light in the room, and then came the low voice of women''s repression. He had a bottom in his heart.


    "It''s just embarrassing to go again at this time."


    Without disturbing Li Xiuyun in the house, Wu Ming quietly retreated after confirming that she was safe and sound.


    After all, it is also a problem that there is one more reincarnator in his family, which makes his previous plans all need to be changed.


    Of course, the most troublesome thing is missing these days, even if he adjusted the time flow, some servants also need to seal.


    On the other side.


    "I''m... Back!"


    Li Xiuyun covered his mouth, tears falling down.


    All the furnishings in the house are as old as ever, and even the sewn clothes are neatly placed on one side. However, Li Xiuyun knows that the memory of Dashang, the decoration on his body, and even the clear flow in his body. All this is not a dream!


    "Master Ming..."


    Looking at the clothes next to her, the first thing she wanted to do was to talk to the owner of the house. However, she thought of Huang Ying''s advice, especially the threat of God''s erasure, and she put up with it.


    "What to do? What am I supposed to do? "


    In the final analysis, she was just a young girl in bloom. When she encountered such a thing, she immediately lost her square inch.


    In fact, without Wu Mingyin''s help, she would have been extremely miserable this time.


    But after all, Li Xiuyun is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. After crying for a while, she finally realized the reality.


    "Dao fa?"


    A little bit of fluorescence will emerge from her fingers. What Wu Ming had given before was the best way to lay the foundation. She and Huang Ying lived in seclusion in the mountains and took refuge. She practiced hard day and night. In addition to the exchange of meritorious deeds in the main temple, they naturally made great progress.


    "Power! Sister Huang Ying is right. As a weak woman, she needs more strength to protect herself! "


    Li Xiuyun clenched his little fist, and his eyes were full of determination: "after learning Taoism, I can use it a little. Maybe I can help master Ming?"


    Beauty droop, I do not know what to think of, a blush and emerged in the face eyelids.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Tiehu!"


    Wu Ming didn''t manage so much. When he went back, he first sealed up the servants who took care of Li Xiuyun, gave a good warning, and immediately ordered them to summon him to the county.


    Just after an hour, Wu Tiehu, who was dressed in military uniform, arrived. When he saw Wu Ming, he immediately knelt down and saluted: "I''ve seen the master!"


    "You are also a guard general with five hundred people. You don''t have to be so polite. Get up!"


    Wu Ming sat down and waved his hand.


    "I dare not. I''m a member of the Wu family. I''m a ghost of the Wu family. I''m willing to go through fire and water for my master!"


    Wu Tiehu kowtowed heavily again.


    Naturally, he knew that if Wu Ming had not promoted him, he would not have been promoted again and again. Now he has become a military general of seven grades, and he will be in charge of the military affairs of a county in the future!


    "Well!"


    Although he knew it was flattery, Wu Ming was more satisfied with the gesture and looked at it slightly.


    Wu Tiehu is full of black and red. He is worthy of the rank of the seventh grade. He has a strong attack. He is a good general. He can''t help nodding to himself.


    "After serving as the general of the guard, Wu Tiehu''s spirit flourished, and finally came to the point of showing his life. He was also included in the second level. He was a personal talent!"


    "But... Qing Yang Xing?"


    Wu Tiehu was originally a star Circling life style, most of which was the talent of the captain. But at this time, he was promoted, and his spirit was grand, and the power of the star life was further enhanced. When he reached the point of showing his own life, he was even more rooted by Wu Ming.


    Qingyang star is one of the six evil stars of Ziwei. Although it is not as good as the three killing stars, it also matches the general''s life.


    "It''s just... This is the limit of his star power. If he wants to be promoted to star vice life or even star real life, he has to kill the same general who holds Yang''s star life, plunder Qi and benefit himself! Let''s talk about it then! "


    With this in mind, Wu Ming leisurely said: "Wu Tiehu, I have some things, you send your confidants to do secretly!"


    "No!"


    Wu Tiehu replied loudly, and he was even more pleased to know that this was the performance of the owner''s trust.


    Otherwise, in Wujiabao, Feng Han and Zhao song have everything. Why did they come to him? When I think of these two people, I have a sense of crisis in my heart, and I am determined to do things well.


    "You choose a few capable people and go to a place first to see if there are two things... If there are any, take them back directly!"


    Wu Ming''s voice was a little misty: "and... I''ll give you a list. You can keep a secret watch on the people on it. It doesn''t matter if they''re not here. Just stare at the ancestral house for me... Forget it, I''ll go myself!"


    It''s a secret to watch reincarnation. It''s even more likely that the other party will go fishing. Even though the probability is very small, Wu Ming doesn''t dare to gamble.


    "Yes, sir


    Although I don''t know why the owner of the house repeated, Wu Tiehu still agreed without hesitation£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 267

    "Why?"


    Seeing that Wu Tiehu didn''t step down after he took the order, he was eager to talk and stop. Wu Ming frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know what to say, but what to say."


    Seeing Wu Ming''s face, Wu Tiehu gritted his teeth and said immediately.


    "It''s the beginning again. Basically, there won''t be any pain or pleasure. 90% of it is Suidiao..."


    Wu sighed and supported his forehead with his hand.


    Out of the case of the LORD God, no matter the whole world is turned upside down, it won''t attract much attention from him.


    Of course, I thought so in my heart, but I didn''t show anything on my face: "I forgive you for being innocent, just say so!"


    "Yes, sir


    Wu Tiehu gritted his teeth: "since the marriage of the master, some people in the Wu family have jumped up and down. They are very impolite in their words. They even call their humble position" the slave of their son-in-law "to their face. It doesn''t matter if the villains are broken to pieces. But if they pollute the master''s name, they will die to blame."


    "It''s this..."


    Wu Ming rubbed his eyebrows.


    To tell you the truth, the people of the Wu family, on the one hand, are not angry with Wu pheasant''s dictatorship, and on the other hand, they are afraid that he, an outsider, has usurped the great cause. All this has long been expected.


    Especially at the time of sacrificing to ancestors, it is more and more obvious.


    "Wu Tiehu, are you from the Wu family or the Wu family?"


    Wu Ming asked softly.


    "My subordinates are born of the Wu family. Death is the ghost of the Wu family!"


    "Good!"


    "Wu Ming said:" Wu pheasant married into my family, year-old sacrifice from husband, is it so obvious that you do not understand? "


    If Wu Ming is really a son-in-law, he will have to follow Wu pheasant to Nanfeng County to worship Wu''s ancestors. He can''t even enter the ancestral hall, so he can only wait in the square outside.


    There is a huge gap between the two.


    "In the future, all those who are insulted to their masters, whether they are officials or members of the Wu family, will be arrested and dealt with severely. Do you understand?"


    "I understand


    Wu Tiehu eyes bright, salute again out.


    "Can''t help it?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin and began to smile: "it seems that we must make a good example to others. By the way, we can promote Wu Tiehu to be a sheriff and take charge of Chu Feng''s military power. It''s his reward..."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Fengjun City, Jiedushi mansion.


    "My Lord, all the county magistrates have arranged for it, and all the officials are ready. It will not delay the spring ploughing in the coming year!"


    In the side hall, there was a red sandalwood table, about three feet long and three feet wide, on which the official documents were piled up. Wu pheasant was dressed in a brocade robe, but she was also brave and valiant. At this time, her eyebrows were unfolding with Zeng Yu''s report.


    "Not bad!"


    Wu pheasant nodded slightly, knowing that Zeng Yu was not easy.


    After all, not every official can see that women are in charge of the government, and they even form a feudal regime.


    Nanfeng County is OK. In chufeng County, with the Li family''s defection, more county officials choose to go. How to select enough talents to govern is a waste of Wu pheasant''s mind.


    Immediately, Wen said, "I am a special envoy, and I have the right to levy and kill. Now I have set up the shogunate, which directly governs the two prefectures and fifteen counties. The original sheriff and the prefect have their own duties. You can be my shogunate."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Zeng Yu bowed down calmly, but her heart was slightly moved.


    Do you know that when Wu Chih set up Jiedushi mansion, he wanted to take over the power of the two prefectures and completely set up two prefectures? Is it not to cede power to others?


    However, it was a vacant post to keep the sheriff and the prefect, which was specially arranged for the Li family, a noble family who had surrendered in advance.


    As the shogunate that actually ruled the two counties, Chang Shi was equivalent to the prime minister. Although his official rank was not high, he was the Prime Minister of yin and Yang. He was in power and had the responsibility of being the leader to check and fill up the gaps. Wu Zhi attached great importance to him.


    "I will do my best to die for the Lord!"


    First of all, he saved his life, and then he knew what he was going to do. If he didn''t want to repay him, Zeng Yu would be scolded by all the officials in the world and bear the name of a villain.


    "Well! Agriculture is the foundation of the country. Spring ploughing is stable, and grain is harvested in autumn. When the warehouses are full of corn and wheat, the people of the two counties will no longer be surprised by the rule of the town, will they


    Wu pheasant deeply knows that the people are greedy for benefits! Even though there is a lot of discussion in the four fields today, as long as they can survive one or two harvests, those people will not care which one dominates them.


    What remains to be dealt with is the scholar bureaucrat class, which is the only one. First, their interests are damaged; second, their ideas are deeply rooted and hard to submit.


    "Last time I ordered every family to be a good official, only a few people responded. Haha..."


    Wu pheasant sneered: "this time many poor disciples are in the upper class. They can''t blame this town any more. Who let them not grasp the opportunity before?"


    "My Lord is wise!"


    This is what happened to the officials in the government before.


    Those aristocratic families, such as Junwang and Xianwang, were afraid to get involved. They had a big family and a big career, so they didn''t dare to fight. Wu pheasant posted a list of talents directly. Regardless of their origin, they were talented and meritorious, and immediately attracted a large number of poor disciples who failed to succeed and wanted to be rich.


    The way of promotion in this world is generally controlled by the aristocratic families. Now, when we meet this opportunity, why don''t we try our best!


    The higher the status, the more cherish the power and position, unwilling to change, but the cold gate is awe inspiring.


    However, if Wu Ming were here, he would put it into practice.


    Because the County households are the big landlord class, and the poor families are the small landlord class. Those who really have nothing and can break all the shackles are the lowest class in the society who have no place to stand and even have little personal autonomy.


    Of course, he and Wu pheasant are both members of the "meat eater" class. Naturally, they will not turn their elbows out and betray their original class.


    Even though in history, Cao Cao supported poor scholars and suppressed aristocratic families, it was also an internal struggle of the landlord class. There was nothing wrong with the common people!


    After all, where could the peasants who had nothing in ancient times have the capital to read?


    "I have two strategies!"


    Wu pheasant is quite complacent, got up and walked two steps: "one Wen and one Wu, two pronged, three years later, will be able to win Dingzhou at one stroke!"


    "I''m all ears!"


    This is the policy agenda. It''s a good opportunity for Zeng Yu to understand Shangyi''s idea. Naturally, Zeng Yu raised her ears.


    "One of the two strategies is to grant military service to the field! On the one hand, it is the examination and selection of scholars. "


    At this point, Wu pheasant blushed slightly. She would never admit that she was still in the boudoir, and on the bed, Wu Ming casually mentioned her.


    "Those who are awarded military merit should be graded according to the rank of soldiers. They should record their meritorious deeds in each battle. They should be promoted to the rank of nobility. They should be granted farmland according to their merit. They should be able to support the disabled and retired soldiers. The selection of local military equipment, Li Zheng and pavilion leaders should be given priority."


    "In this way, the soldiers must use their lives, but they need a lot of ownerless land!"


    As a civil servant, Zeng Yu was quite uncomfortable when she heard about this preferential policy for Wu Fu. However, when she thought of the troubled times and Wu Fu being in power, she couldn''t tell.


    "The second is to set up an imperial examination every year. Scholars from all walks of life, regardless of their origin or place of origin, can take the examination. They are given official positions by the subjects of Ming Suan, agronomy, Ping Shang and so on! Take this exam as a model, and it will be a case in the future! "


    Wu pheasant is loud, but Zeng Yu''s forehead exudes cold sweat: "so... So... I''m afraid it will cause criticism!"


    But in my heart, it is very clear that it is more than criticism?


    All along, the aristocratic families occupied the land and even the countryside, and controlled the rising channels. Even the local Lizheng, TingChang, and tax collectors were all members of their own family, which led to the spread of the roots and became a force that even the supreme administrator and the imperial court had to fear.


    But now, if these two policies are carried out, I''m afraid that the rule of the aristocratic families will be shaken down immediately, and it will lead to a crazy counterattack!


    "Censure? How little criticism has this town attracted? "


    But Wu pheasant sneered: "even if it''s wrong, it''s in vain. Why don''t you just break everything and start over?"


    "My Lord is so bold and brave that I have to carry out these two strategies for him even if I am in a humble position."


    Speaking of this, if we go on, it will be a difficult problem that can never be solved. What else can Zeng Yu say besides bowing down?


    "Good!"


    Wu pheasant jaw head: "don''t worry, this town naturally knows the weight. When you slowly map it out, the first thing you should do is to teach the field military merit and grasp the heart of the army. In this way, you will be awe inspiring!"


    It''s a truism that political power comes out of the barrel of a gun. Naturally, Wu pheasant can''t ignore this point: "if you want to give military merit to farmland, you need a lot of idle farmland. Since the troubled times, the two counties have been in a series of wars and disasters, and the people have been in exile. Now it''s enough. You will report the statistics!"


    "No!"


    Zeng Yu found the documents and slowly told him, "this town governs chufeng and Nanfeng counties, among which there are eight counties in ChuFeng county and seven counties in Nanfeng County, with a total of 15 counties in two prefectures! The third is Yunping County, Hetai County, Cangtong county and Zhongxian County, and the fifth is... "


    "Through the investigation of the officials, it is confirmed that there are 2.7 million mu of farmland and 300000 households in the 15 counties of the town... Now the government can still award the public farmland - 54300 Mu!"


    "So few?"


    Wu pheasant sighed, but he knew where the fields had gone.


    Although there are nearly three million mu in the two counties, at least half of them are in the hands of the aristocratic families. They have good fields and fields, rich fields and fields, and they are surrounded by rich servants and maidservants. The tenants in the two counties have to bear more than 50% of the taxes, and even the government''s apportionment and labor.


    Unfortunately, the biggest one is Wu family! Especially after Wu pheasant conquered chufeng County, the local tyrants of Nanfeng County, led by Wu family, started a new round of expansion carnival.


    "Hey, hey, big rat! Big rat


    Wu pheasant sneered twice. He was so murderous that he even made Zeng Yudu feel weak: "if you copy a few of them, you can''t enjoy the fields and military expenses, and even have the seeds for the spring of next year!"


    "The Lord must not


    Zeng yuputong got down on his knees, sweating like a spring.


    "This town knows how powerful it is, so it will not be an enemy to the whole world. It just has to set an example to others and beat them up!"


    Wu pheasant smile, but with Sen Han: "some people dig the corner digging habits, even forget me this master!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 268

    Since the mutiny, Wu pheasant not only held public office, but also held the position of master of Wu family.


    In this era, the patriarchal clan has great power. When dealing with the members of the patriarchal clan who never change their teachings, they can really open ancestral halls and live to death!


    This is a matter within the Wu family. No one can say anything.


    Zeng Yu immediately knew that Wu pheasant was quite dissatisfied with some people in the Wu family.


    "Although... It''s against etiquette and law to marry another family with the respect of the head of the family, and still keep the power and position... To investigate this, we should first deal with tens of thousands of soldiers of the Jiedu emissary..."


    Zeng Yu was in a cold sweat. She was in a bad mood. She wished she had never heard these words.


    After all, it''s common sense to be estranged from each other. If you venture into this kind of thing, you''ll be in trouble in the future.


    Squeak!


    At this time, the door opened, and a guard of Huofeng camp came forward to salute: "I''m going to tell you! My uncle went out and called Wu Wei back! "


    These Huofeng camps are expanded with maids who have been adopted by Wu pheasant since childhood and trained by themselves as the core. They are very loyal. They are usually called "generals" and "Army leaders". Even the old people call them "young ladies" directly. They are most intimate and loyal.


    After serving as the governor''s guard, the power was even more important.


    "Oh? Has my husband finally passed the customs? "


    Wu pheasant smiles a little. Naturally, she knows that her husband has some secrets. She has disappeared for some time before. However, it is understandable that Tao FA is a real person.


    Just think of the newly married Yan Er, can''t help but have some light complaints, and was advised by Wu Qing.


    At this time, he didn''t show his face and said to Zeng Yu, "the new year is coming, but I haven''t done my duty yet. It''s also impolite. I should go back and prepare... Zeng Changshi, I''ll trust you with all this shogunate first!"


    "No!"


    Zeng Yu bowed down and watched Wu pheasant leave. He didn''t get up until he left. He sighed again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Drive!"


    A moment later, a team of more than 100 huofengying cavalry surrounded Wu pheasant, flying towards Wujiabao. The woman was sallow, drunk and galloping. It was a unique scenery, which was hard to see outside.


    "Tut tut... I''ve heard for a long time that women in the Wu family don''t let men down. Today, I see that the governor is really a dragon in a tiger''s stride. I''m so ashamed of our men..."


    On the main road of the county town, in a restaurant near the street, the window was opened, and the smoke and dust swept by. A young man with the appearance of a scholar in blue was astonished.


    The box was very quiet. There was a banquet with the aroma of roast lamb, drunk fish and soy sauce. There were also two pots of old wine with mellow fragrance. It was quite popular everywhere.


    It''s just that there are only two people enjoying such a big banquet, and the other one is constantly drinking, which seems rather decadent.


    "This time, the Wu family even went down to two counties, and Dingzhou was surprised that it would sweep thousands of miles in the future and achieve hegemony. The glory of the family is around the corner. Why is brother Wulie in such a posture?"


    Seeing this, the young scholar''s eyes flashed with a smile and asked deliberately.


    "Know it, ask it!"


    It seems that Wu lie is only seventeen or eighteen years old. He still has light fluffy hair on his mouth. Although he is well fed, his two bags under his eyes are already drooping, with thick black circles under his eyes. He is addicted to wine: "my cousin... Everything is good! How can I be too high minded! I''m not a son to imprison my father and brother


    "Brother Wu, be careful!"


    The literati was shocked, and seemed to be hesitant: "even if the martial women are arrogant, they can''t be like this, can they?"


    "Is there a fake here?"


    Wu lie''s horse had a lot of urine, and immediately he didn''t have a door on his mouth: "the change of position that day, there were hundreds of people in our Wu family, which one didn''t see? Only a few old people didn''t know what kind of ecstasy soup they drank. They flattered me and made my Wu family a joke all over the world! "


    This complaint is true. As the famous female of Wu pheasant Si Chen spread all over the world, the male of Wu family was inevitably labeled as "no way to run the family", "let the female climb on the head" and so on. Although the two counties did not dare to say it clearly, those strange eyes still made Wu lie unable to raise his head.


    At this time, by drinking, he immediately broke out: "Hey, hey... What if you beat down two counties? I can''t wait to get married to the Wu family. It''s clearly a love affair. I want to give my family fortune to outsiders... Hoo Hoo! Pitifully, my ancestors of the Wu family cut through the thorns and cut through the thorns, and the foundation that they have accumulated for generations has been humbled by that.... "


    "Brother Wu, stay here! And live


    When he heard that Wu lie''s voice became louder, he didn''t have to worry about it. The scribe immediately came forward and covered his mouth.


    "Come on! Drink! Drink


    It was not until he was persuaded that the literati began to sweat and drink again and again. When he was drunk, he inadvertently said: "but... The governor committed himself to marry a country man. The Wu family did not know how to get so fascinated by him. If he changed in the future, he should really consider his family fortune..."


    "How else can I be confused? Nothing but... "


    At the corner of his mouth, Wu lie began to laugh, which men all know. Then he turned to anger and suddenly clapped his case: "what''s the virtue of Wu family? Dare you covet the great cause of my Wu family? "


    "Mr. Zou, you see, at the end of the year, there is such a big event as the wax Festival. As the head of a clan, that Slut didn''t return to the Wu family to preside over it. Instead, he rushed to Wu family castle to be the bride... Hehe... He was really crazy..."


    "It''s easy for you to say that Wu pheasant married into Wu''s family, but he didn''t go to Wu''s family to help. Is it a surprise for the whole county to go back to Wu''s family?"


    Mr. Zou''s insidious remarks on the face of nature made an awe inspiring appearance and fanned the flames.


    "Not bad!"


    Wu lie immediately entered the urn and got excited: "Wu''s son, whose name is to marry a daughter, is actually a redundant son-in-law. How can he dare to covet the foundation of our Wu family? I''ll go and scold him. It''s the courtesy of my martial family. I''m afraid that bitch can''t speak! "


    "After she lost her face, she forced her to return to Wu''s family, mobilized her clansmen to open ancestral halls, counted her sins, and took her place..."


    Said, the facial expression is more ruddy, obviously also has the intention to covet the frugal seat.


    At the end of the day, I was even more and more excited, and I couldn''t wait to go back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey! If you don''t succeed enough, you will fail more! "


    After Wu lie left, Mr. Zou did not move. After a while, the original screen opened and a man in black came out: "is this the relationship you are looking for? It''s too stupid! "


    "Don''t worry, the Deacon. This is not the only one in the Wu family who is dissatisfied with Wu pheasant. I''ve got three of them. I can start a series when I''m on the scene to make trouble for Wu pheasant!"


    Mr. Zou has a plan: "this woman is not in a proper position, and she is partial to outsiders. What can she do if she really makes trouble in the Wu ancestral hall?"


    "Hey! This woman first killed the Lord''s beloved son, and then fanned the flames everywhere. It''s really time to get rid of it! "


    Humanity in Black: "you go down and continue to plan, and bribe the people of Wu family to let them leak information... Until my Lord''s army comes down and kills the pheasant at one stroke, you and I can''t do much!"


    "No!"


    Mr. Zou bowed down with a little excitement.


    The man in black waited for another moment, but he sighed silently.


    Where does the truth come from? As a matter of fact, Wu pheasant''s methods are various, which has forced the Lord to be inferior to others. The strength of the two counties is not false. Once the people''s mind is set and the army is integrated, his side will be in danger of collapse immediately!


    This is the only way to use the dark son at any cost, order to create chaos, in order to try to delay the pace of Wu pheasant.


    "Alas... Good birds choose trees to live in. The Lord has become more and more capricious since he lost his beloved son. It''s not the appearance of the Lord. Should we first look for the next family?"


    The light in the eyes of the man in black flickered and turned into a bitter smile.


    In the troubled times, all the scholars in the world are wandering and have a high degree of autonomy. However, the generals in the face of Ming Dynasty can vote for Mingjun. Only in the dark, they will not have trust anywhere. It''s not cunning rabbit''s death, running dog''s cooking, but only anonymity. It''s a good way to survive.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu pheasant returned, he was naturally intimate with Wu Ming.


    And Wu Tiehu''s action is also very fast, but a few days, immediately had a reply.


    "To my master, my people rushed to the place you said. There is only a piece of broken wall. It seems to be a Taoist temple site. It''s at least a hundred years ago... According to the instructions, dig out this thing!"


    Wu Tiehu respectfully reports, and takes down the package and presents the two things in it to Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming frowned slightly with a smell of earthy smell.


    In a moment, he saw that in the package, there was a volume of books, which had been rotten. On one side, there was an iron order, on which there was a faint handwriting.


    "Well, that''s good. Go down!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand.


    Although he wanted to know why the owner of the house was so serious, Wu Tiehu knew the propriety, forced down his curiosity and slowly retreated.


    "I didn''t expect... It''s really the world..."


    As soon as Wu Ming brushed his sleeve, the soil on the iron sheet was gone, revealing the almost indistinguishable word "pick star".


    These two things are not seven kill gourd and skeleton essence.


    As time goes by, Wu Ming did not dare to guarantee that no one would stare at these two things and would not act rashly.


    Even the Taoist temple where the Maoshan Scripture and Tieling were buried was not in the field where the Maoshan Taoist and the black heart Taoist lived, but in the last days of the great Shang Dynasty, they took time to go to Dingzhou and buried them in a Taoist temple.


    In terms of weight, materials, and even handwriting, Wu Ming did not doubt that this was what he had buried himself!


    And this is even enough to prove that the task I experienced before is not illusory, but history!


    "No! There are two other things. If the two magic weapons I''ve refined are also there, then I''m absolutely sure! "


    Putting down the iron sheet with historical traces, Wu Ming actually had a guess: "every mission world of the main temple is real?"


    "But this copy of the chaos of the big business is too mysterious. Does it distort time and space? Judging from the defects of the main temple, it seems that it is not worth doing so. There is only one reason! "


    "This was done on purpose by others!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 269

    Almost without guessing, Wu Ming locked the suspect in the "Lord God".


    "For real rebirth, the preparation to take away reincarnation?"


    After all, it''s just a wisp of ghost. There must be a dilemma to get involved in the authority of the LORD God.


    Wu Ming immediately guessed this: "only by reversing time and space and distorting the time line can we be born and obtain the identity of reincarnation? Big deal! It''s really a big deal


    "But it costs so much. After reincarnation, your accumulated information is also consumed to the limit, isn''t it?"


    "To what extent can you be promoted by the rest?"


    With a smile, Wu Ming felt a trace of regret: "actually forced to reverse time and space, and the final interception, how much energy should this copy consume in the main temple?"


    It has to be said that at this time, he has regarded the main temple as his own thing, and he is quite dissatisfied with the guy who calls himself the main God.


    After all, this consumption, most likely is the future belongs to his main temple energy!


    ¡­¡­


    "This is Wujiabao?"


    At this time, outside the Wujiabao, several horses galloped by. A young knight looked left and right, and finally said, "it''s just like this! At most, it can be called a big family in a county. Why is sister Wu pheasant like this


    "Wu Si, we are shouldering a heavy responsibility this time, but don''t talk too much!"


    Seeing this, an old man in the middle yelled.


    "Uncle


    Wu lie also mingled with him, and his eyes turned: "you don''t know something. Wu Mingde is humble and insightful, but his cousin takes one of his servants to a high position, which has already caused a stir inside and outside."


    "This..."


    The old man seemed to be moved, and immediately shook his head: "if we don''t come here this time, please invite your cousin back to Nanfeng County to preside over the sacrifice, remember not to mention these..."


    Between the eyebrows, but also some worry.


    "Alas... There''s nothing to say about Wu niece''s literary and martial arts. It''s just that since she''s the head of the family, she has to take responsibility. This time, she has to be forced to go back and give in in exchange for hosting the sacrifice. This is also the decision of the Family Council..."


    The old man thought in his heart: "if it''s not going well, let her change the Wu family son into a redundant son-in-law! Otherwise, I, the head of the Wu family, will be a woman in his family, which is too shameful! "


    When Wu lie saw this, he added fuel to the fire: "uncle, I heard that the Wu family boy had some idea of coveting the two counties... You can''t help it!"


    This is just to the heart of the old man.


    According to the current situation, if Wu Ming wants to interfere in the military and political affairs of the two counties, they really can''t find any excuse to oppose it. This is also the worry of the old Association.


    "This son, must knock one or two!"


    Seeing this, the old man of Wu family made up his mind even more.


    The fields and fields were crisscrossed and covered with a thin layer of frost. The wind was cold, but it was nothing to the three Wujiazi.


    "Who''s coming?"


    At the gate of the fortress, the three were immediately stopped by the guards.


    After the wedding, the defense of Wujiabao was naturally taken over by the county. At this time, the patrolling soldiers were not the ordinary villagers, but the strong ones!


    The cold evil spirit made the old man frown.


    "Blind your dog! Can''t even recognize our Wu family? "


    Pop!


    Wu lie scolded a, a horsewhip is to draw out, leave a red mark on that Jia Shi''s face.


    In his heart, all the soldiers in the two counties were private soldiers of the Wu family! Maidservant! It''s natural for the master to beat his slave, even if he kills him!


    "Enemy attack


    Choking!


    When the long sword of the Jiashi came out of the sheath, and even above the fortress, the shadow of archers emerged, and the sharp crossbow immediately blocked the area ten feet below.


    "Hey! Look, uncle


    Although he was so targeted, Wu lie did not change his temper at all. Instead, he took it as evidence: "is this my Wu family''s soldier? Or is he a soldier of the Wu family? "


    "Yes, it has!"


    The brow of the Wu family old man was also wrinkled. He felt that the Wu family was arrogant and domineering.


    "Stop it


    At this time, a general strides out, impressively Wu Tiehu.


    When he saw Wu lie, Wu Si and the old man of the Wu family, he still came forward and saluted with his fist: "young master lie, what''s the matter with you


    "Well! So you are the servant of your son-in-law? "


    Wu lie snorted and looked at each other''s seven grade general robe. He was even more jealous.


    Even among the Wu families, few of them can actually get 500 people. They even give it to an outsider!


    What''s more, he didn''t!


    He immediately pointed to the soldier who had been whipped and said, "you''ve come just in time. He''s so rude that he offended us. He''s been dragged down and killed quickly! Otherwise... Hehe... "


    "Beheaded?"


    Wu Tiehu''s face also cooled down: "this is my soldier. If you make a mistake, there will be military law to deal with it!"


    "Bold! How dare you, Wu family dog, disobey my Wu family''s orders? "


    Wu lie yelled, his voice was hoarse, and his forehead was blue.


    "Hey! Only by giving you face can you be called master lie. Do you really think you are a character? "


    Wu Tiehu sneered: "if you come to visit, be obedient, or you''ll wait for me all the time. Those who break in will be killed without mercy!"


    "No!"


    The soldiers in the rear immediately drank, and the sword came out of the sheath, with long fingers. Wu lie had no doubt that if he really offended the military law, the other side would not hesitate to do it!


    "Very good!"


    The old man, who always seemed to close his eyes, also opened his eyes: "go and ask Wu Ming to come out. I''ll tell him myself!"


    "Sorry! If you want to see my young master, wait for the news first! "


    Wu Tiehu responded coldly.


    "Vertical son!"


    The old man was also angry in his heart. He tried to restrain himself and said indifferently, "please let me know!"


    "Uncle, how can we show the enemy weakness?"


    Looking at Wu Tiehu''s back, Wu lie was in a hurry


    "Brother lie, my father, this is to retreat for advance!" Wu Si, who has been watching, laughs.


    "Not bad!"


    The old man of the Wu family looked around with cold eyes: "even when the head of the family was in power, how could you make noise in the barracks? I would not agree, but this son is my servant, but he is so domineering. When I see my niece Wu, I have to confront her face to face! See how he says it? "


    This is a plot of Yang, so he said it directly in front of the guard without any scruple.


    "Three, please!"


    A moment later, Wu Tiehu came out with a gloomy face.


    "Hum!"


    Wu lie and others took the lead, but they didn''t bother to answer him.


    After walking for a while, they passed a garden, two corridors and arrived at the hall.


    The hall was very bright. On the main seat, there was a young man in Ge robe with warm eyes. His hair was simply tied in a bun, and the wooden hairpin was inserted horizontally. At this time, he stood up and saluted slightly: "you are guests from afar, please take your seat!"


    "You..."


    Seeing this, the old man of the Wu family was completely infuriated.


    "It''s very rude


    Wu Si''s eyes were also full of anger.


    According to the common sense, the elders should be treated ceremoniously when they come to visit. They should at least go out to welcome them.


    Now, Wu Ming is careless and just stands up, which makes their self-esteem unacceptable.


    "Uncle! You see that! It''s this guy who ignores us so much. He''s bound to turn his head against his bones in the future. The disaster is not far away! "


    Seeing this, Wu lie was even more proud and immediately fanned the flames.


    He pointed to Wu Ming again: "bold! When you see my old Wu family, why don''t you pay homage? "


    "You..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes were quite innocent, and he also had the smell of "are you out of your mind?" he said, "you are the elders of my wife''s family. As the saying goes, the water spilled by my married daughter is just for me to treat each other politely. What else can I do?"


    "Hey, is the wolf''s ambition not covered up?"


    Both Wu lie and Wu Si were angry and almost scolded.


    But the old man of Wu family frowned tightly, and there was a cold light in his eyes! You invite your niece out, and we have something to say to her! "


    "If a woman marries her husband, it''s the same with me."


    Wu Ming had guessed the purpose of these people for a long time. Naturally, he didn''t have a good face.


    "Hey


    The old man of the Wu family was furious: "nonsense, let niece Wu come out quickly, go back with me and learn the patriarchal clan system. Please apologize again, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Wu Ming waved his hand. He was a little frustrated and didn''t bother to talk to them any more: "maybe you think I''m just a lucky straw bag. I have to be submissive. I''m even worried that I''ll take your power..."


    "Haha... But I don''t know that Xia Chong can''t speak ice! Phoenix is not a Wutong tree, it is not a practice, but not a drink. Today, you are not a few drinks. Ha ha... Ha ha... "


    After that, he laughed a lot.


    "You..."


    No matter which one is compared to the black crow who likes to eat dead mice, it will not be very happy. The old man of Wu family immediately felt very angry, obviously to the extreme: "don''t think my niece will give you support, you know, I am the messenger sent by the old man of Wu family, even the master, I have to treat you respectfully! I''m going to let my niece kill you today! To your sin


    "It seems that you still don''t understand..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes, immediately with pity: "Wu Tiehu, how did I command you before?"


    "Villain guilty!"


    Wu Tiehu immediately knelt down on one knee: "villain is against duty!"


    "Well, you just told me that someone attacked my house and hurt my guard for no reason. What should I do?"


    Wu Ming asked leisurely.


    "Where the owner is, safety is the most important thing, and we should practice military law! According to the law, those who break into the barracks without permission will be killed! "


    Wu Tiehu gave a ferocious smile.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Wu Ming waved his hand.


    "No!"


    Wu Tiehu got up and clapped his hands expressionless. A group of first class soldiers immediately swarmed in.


    As a matter of fact, these three messengers are strong on the outside but weak in the middle. Even if they are one, they can be dealt with.


    "Take it for me, drag it out and chop it!"


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? "


    Wu lie looked at the two Jiashi who came forward, and his face finally changed: "I''m a member of the Wu family. Get out of the way, I want to see Wu pheasant, I want to see Wu pheasant!"


    Unfortunately, no matter how he yelled, the two Jiashi''s faces remained unchanged and dragged him out.


    After a short scream, a Jiashi came in and offered the head of the Warrior: "tell the master, the execution is over!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 270

    "Dead... Dead..."


    Wu Si looks at Wu lie''s head with a dull face. It seems that he can''t believe that his brother of the same clan who talked with him before is so different.


    Especially in front of him, he was surrounded by a group of armour swords, and the sharp edge almost pointed to the vest.


    The cold feeling of the sword edge and the fierce color in his opponent''s eyes made him have no doubt that as long as he had a little change, the opponent would dare to poke in.


    But at this time, his lips wriggled, and his heart was still filled with wonder: "he... How dare he? How dare he?? How dare you kill my Wu family? "


    In his mind, Wu Ming used to be nothing but a man Wu pheasant was looking for. Now he found that he was quite wrong.


    "You killed him, how dare you kill him? Good, good! "


    The old man of Wu family''s eyes are about to crack: "I remember you in wutongtian!"


    "I''m disappointed that my name is so arrogant, but I don''t have half a point of strength!"


    Wu Ming is very speechless, and stretched: "it seems that you do not recognize the reality, I will tell you with the actual!"


    He pointed back: "Wu family, I''m in charge! Let my wife go to your Wu family in addition to the year old. Ha ha... You dare to shame me with such shame. Of course, I''ll pay you back! "


    Immediately, he said indifferently, "what''s the crime of abusing the sergeant and yelling at him?"


    "To be flogged!"


    Wu Tiehu answered loudly.


    "Good! Drag it down, fifty lashes each


    Wu Ming pointed to Wu Tongtian: "this is the elder of my mother''s family. You can''t be too ugly. Just cut it by half!"


    "Vertical son!"


    Wu Tongtian blushed: "how dare you humiliate me like this?"


    However, before he finished his words, he was dragged down by the wolf like warrior. Wu Tiehu raised his whip with a grim smile and gave it a jerk!


    Pop!


    A bloodstain appeared and Wu Tongtian stopped talking in an instant.


    they hurt!


    Severe pain!


    The deep pain even made Wu Tongtian feel confused.


    The whip is a military whip. It is tanned with good cowhide. It is extremely strong. Before each execution of the whip, it must be dipped in salt water. This is to prevent wound infection. "This is xiaoyaozi''s travel notes. He is a casual practitioner named xiaoyaozi. He has a wide range of friends and his life''s experience..."


    Wu Ming blew the last page: "after this book is tacitly completed, I want to hide it in the Wu family''s library for posterity!"


    "Heaven and earth in the cave..."


    Wu pheasant murmured, even if it is the Wu family, the records about the two are only a few words, word of mouth.


    But she never thought that her husband had already begun to contact this kind of things. Don''t underestimate this. This is the inside story of a family!


    Without these accumulations, no matter what wealth, farmland, in the eyes of others is just a upstart.


    "Plus this book... The secret biography category is almost silent..."


    Wu Ming threw away his brush, but there was a thoughtful look in his eyes: "at last, there is Yuqing Taoist method. What reason should I send it to Wu Qing? But she has already guessed that I am reincarnated, so she doesn''t have to give me any reason. "


    "What is my husband thinking?"


    Maybe it''s his wife''s unique intuition. Wu Ming is a little distracted. When he thinks about another woman, Wu pheasant''s talking eyes come over.


    "Cough..."


    Wu Ming coughed twice: "for my husband''s sake, today''s practice will not embarrass you, will it?"


    "My husband has done everything. Why ask me?"


    Wu pheasant seems to have some grudges, but she is a very intelligent woman, and she doesn''t bother about this problem. She says directly: "it''s just that I want to reform my family. This generation has to take a few operations, which is nothing..."


    At this point, I finally had the air of a decisive general: "if I encroach on farmland, it''s just bad for my family. Actually, there are those who want to communicate with foreign vassals, cooperate with each other, and overthrow me... Hehe, it seems that all the teachers in the Wu family private school should be changed. Even if the skin doesn''t exist, why didn''t General Mao teach them?"


    "How can the people who want to gain be guided by common sense?"


    Wu Ming shrugged: "in front of me, don''t they dare to be so arrogant?"


    "That''s my husband. You didn''t tell anyone, did you?"


    Wu pheasant regained her little daughter''s posture and rolled her eyes: "if they know you are a real person, who dares to be presumptuous?"


    Different from Wu pheasant, Wu Ming Wei attributed himself to himself, but he did not care about the change of secular power.


    This is only his class, especially when it comes to the earth and heaven immortals.


    I''ll pass the blessed land and I''ll be free. How many emperors have you changed?


    Wu Ming estimated that no one with a level 6 magic power would appear in the end of this big business rebellion. It is probably the earth immortal like Yuqing who has too much entanglement to get rid of, so he would jump up and down. It is estimated that he would lose the face of the earth immortal and would be ridiculed for a long time in the same level.


    "Why? Speaking of it, sister Wu Qing will go to Yuqing Mountain Gate to study in the next year! She''s very talented. Now she''s a real person. Who can be her teacher? I''m sure she''ll go to the blessed land and ask the immortal to teach her in person. "


    "Yuqing''s Taoism has the achievement of the earth immortal. He lived for a thousand years. If he had not been robbed, he would not have died today. Tut tut... Unfortunately, I think he is lucky. Although he built the earth immortal with the help of Ji Yi''s real dragon, he was later trapped so miserably that he would have no hope of the heaven immortal all his life."


    Wu Ming did a good job of covering up this time. He coughed softly: "Madam... It''s late at night..."


    Wu pheasant made a low promise, and two red clouds rose on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Crackle!


    With the heavy snow, Ping''an five years finally came to an end.


    "Half a Tu Su is still not raised, and the peach Fu is written on the grass in front of the lamp..."


    Five years of peace, the night of annihilation.


    Wu Ming stands at the top of Wujiabao and looks over the fence. Wu pheasant, Wu Qing and even Li Xiuyun, who are hiding in a corner, are all at the banquet. Outside, the people are jubilant. They also burn wood and bamboo to drive Taisui away. Every family is reunited and full of happiness.


    "After five years of Ping''an, the next is six years of Ping''an. Wu Qing is going to refine Taoism and Wu pheasant is going to reorganize the two counties and clean up family affairs. Even if it''s me, I have to travel far away and wait for an opportunity to solve the remains of the blood Alliance... A troubled autumn!"


    Wu Ming suddenly sighed, immediately changed into a smiling face, and quickly integrated into the noise below... (to be continued.)

 Chapter 271

    In the sixth year of Ping''an, on the second day of January.


    Wu pheasant almost can''t wait to get to Nanfeng County, where Wu''s family begins a big clean-up.


    "I don''t care how much you used to depend on and sell your old people, but now you have to recognize one thing for me. There is no amnesty for those who sell their families!"


    In the middle of Wu pheasant''s roar, several pale young people screamed and were pushed out of the ancestral hall, and immediately there was a scream, and silence.


    This scene is a shock to a group of people.


    Wu pheasant looked at the front row of the Wu family. Several white haired elders frowned: "Wu Tongtian, the elder of the family, has his son Wu Si. He communicates with outsiders and divulges our military intelligence. He should be killed according to the clan rules. However, seeing that he has made great contributions, he has spared his life for the time being!"


    Before the rest of the people were relieved, Wu pheasant''s cold laughter continued: "but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t be spared. Now all the positions of Wu Tongtian and Wu Si have been abolished, and they have made a house hunt!" Don''t worry, I''ll leave them a room with ten mu of thin farmland. In the future, their children can go to the martial arts school of the National Middle School... "


    It''s more miserable than killing.


    Even if we set an example in the clan, as long as we see the tragedy of this family, we will definitely have a clear head when we fight again.


    "Now, I''m ordering you to abolish the Wujia Presbyterian Council. What''s the point?"


    After dealing with the traitors by thunder, all the Wujia people immediately chose to give in in the face of Wuzhi''s high spirits.


    Through this purge, she was able to completely control the power of the Wu family, and even promoted a group of close clansmen, thus consolidating her power.


    ¡­¡­


    "Follow the orders of the officials, arrest the disordered party, and retreat from others!"


    Step on!


    With the roar, a group of dozens of cavalry broke into a small town and surrounded the only inn.


    "Nanfeng cavalry!"


    Looking at the valiant knight, every household in the town immediately closed the doors and windows, and hid in the quilt shivering.


    Unfortunately, the other pedestrians and merchants who lived in the inn were pale and had a sense of disaster.


    "Junye! We are good people! Good people


    The shopkeeper has been kneeling for a long time, for fear that the other party would not like to see him. If he died, he would die in vain.


    Even if you don''t die, if you are caught in prison, you can''t come out without a lot of blood.


    "My Lord! Wang San, the detective of the pedestrian department! Come to reply


    A thin bamboo man with a pair of moustaches stood up: "we have found out where the enemy is!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as the general waved his hand, five or six Jiashi immediately came forward and surrounded a guest room with a thin bamboo pole.


    "No! It must have been Zou Liang and Wu lie who did it! "


    In the middle of the room, a man in black stood up. He was the messenger behind Mr. Zou, the leader of dinghou in the dark.


    As early as the sound of the horse''s hoof sounded, the man was alert. He leaned against the window and slightly raised a crack to investigate.


    When we saw the cavalry pouring in and more than a dozen people wandering around, we could not help sweating on our forehead and looking desperate.


    There is a great disparity between the enemy and ourselves, and the situation of catching turtles in a jar is so serious that we can''t run away.


    Bang Dang!


    As the sound of footsteps approached, the gate was knocked open, and five or six of the best soldiers swarmed in.


    These are all elite soldiers in the army, but compared with the General Commander''s teeth soldiers, they are awe inspiring. If they join hands, they will have a headache or two under the master, and they will not invade.


    At this time, his face was expressionless, so he took out the long knife.


    "Wait!"


    As soon as the man in black gritted his teeth, he knelt down immediately: "I''d like to come down! May I come down! I''m the general manager of dinghou''s secret spy. I know all the spies in chufeng and Nanfeng counties! "


    "Ha ha... I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Kang''s name. I''m sure that he who knows current affairs is a hero!"


    The rider who came in was stunned and immediately laughed.


    Compared with a dead man, it''s more important to uproot the intelligence network.


    "Since ancient times, good birds choose trees to live in..."


    Mr. Kang replied with a bitter smile, but his heart was bleeding.


    I know that if it comes out that I''m going against the water, my family and people in Dingyuan county will be robbed.


    How to die forever!


    I thought I was also a generous and chivalrous man, but I had to earn the title of a martyr for my family. But when it came to the end of my life, I found that this choice was so difficult!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunping County, Wujiabao.


    "I''ve given Yuqing Taoism. Why does my sister insist on going to the mountain gate?"


    Under the wintersweet, Wu Ming asked with a frown.


    Taoist Yuqing is an old fox. Although the earth immortal is not omniscient, and it is impossible to calculate the relationship with him from Wu Qing at a glance, it is not very good after all.


    "Taoism is just one aspect... Brother, you know, my elder sister is determined to seek Taoism. Since she knows that there is a blessed place in the world, how can she not go and have a look?"


    Wearing a white fox fur coat, Wu Qing stood timidly under a vigorous and curly Chimonanthus tree. Her peach face was red, but she was more charming than the flowers.


    At this time, he stretched out a jade like catkin and arranged Wu Ming''s collar: "now that my brother has grown up and married, I don''t need my sister''s protection..."


    Wu Ming was moved and sighed when he heard this.


    Naturally, I was moved by my sister and brother''s feelings, but I sighed that I was no longer a dandy before.


    And this secret will never be told to Wu Qing.


    "Since my elder sister is so persistent, I can only wish you a good journey and a great success in the future. You will be an immortal and live together in heaven and earth..."


    Wu Ming seems to have no choice but to say that this is the result of Wu Qing''s reading of anecdotes such as his travels.


    "Glib! But thank you for your good words


    At the corner of Wu Qing''s mouth, she starts to smile. Suddenly, a red sword appears. It turns into a light. It envelops her and disappears like a dragon.


    Only the murmur of a bamboo flute reverberates in its original place


    "The willows are at the level of the Qingjiang River. I heard the song of stepping on the Langjiang river. The sun rises in the East and the rain in the West. The road is sunny but not sunny... "


    "Sentimental and merciless, why bother?"


    Wu Mingmo stood for a long time, sighed leisurely, got up to pace, and unconsciously came to Wu Qing''s boudoir.


    "Ah! Master Ming


    Behind her, a beautiful figure came out, rubbing her skirt with her hands and saluting slightly uneasily. She was shocked by Li Xiuyun''s heart, who didn''t know whether to confess.


    "Xiuyun, follow me!"


    Wu Ming opened the door and saw that Wu Qing''s room furnishings were as elegant as ever, but her paintings on the wall disappeared. With the luxury of the Wu family today, Wu Qing only took this thing with her.


    "Here, I''ll leave it to you to take care of in the future. Do you understand that?"


    Wu Ming said suddenly.


    "Ming... I see! The maid will come to clean for the first lady in person every day! "


    Li Xiuyun said: "still... And... Young master, Xiuyun..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Ming looked back, his eyes narrowed slightly, but he could see that Li Xiuyun was now clear and bright in Lingtai, with a clear body and a clear mind. He had already opened up the sea of knowledge, and formally stepped into the rank of a Taoist priest. He could make a living on his own in the outside world, and had no worries about food and clothing all his life.


    "Nothing... Nothing, just young master, Xiuyun has become very useful!"


    Li Xiuyun''s face turned red with Wu Ming''s eyes. He even forgot what he wanted to say.


    "Well, you are very useful! It works


    Wu Ming turned his eyes to himself: "if this little white fool really tells me about the main temple, won''t everything be revealed? At least I can guess that I am also a reincarnator! No... this little girl''s brain circuit is still no match for Huang Ying... "


    "In the future, it''s enough to remember to talk less, do more, and clean every day before..."


    Seeing that Li Xiuyun was like this, Wu Ming was a little impatient: "I''ve told housekeeper Wu, if you have any shortage or trouble in the future, just go to him and he will solve it for you! I''ll be out soon... I''ll leave the business here to you. I''m very relieved! "


    A Taoist priest can be a senior diner in a large family in the county and live a safe life.


    Wu Ming felt that he was abusing female workers so much that when outsiders knew about it, he would certainly criticize them. It was time to improve his treatment.


    "The young master is leaving?"


    Li Xiuyun obviously only heard the second half of the sentence: "where to go?"


    He seemed to know how rude he was, and he blushed a little: "I just feel that I have to be waited on all the way."


    "This... Is really not necessary!"


    Wu Ming was embarrassed for a moment. Since he was dressed as a young master of a rich family in ancient times, even though he changed his mind, it was necessary for him to have a corrupt career in which there were lots of servants in and out of the house, as well as beautiful maids and maids to warm the bed.


    But this time I''m going out, it''s very secret. It''s about the blood alliance. What''s more?


    Wu Ming didn''t feel so stupid.


    "I have to say something to Wu pheasant..."


    After Li Xiuyun was sent away, Wu Mingcai kneaded his eyebrow and said, "but this girl is busy sweeping the fields, cleaning up her subordinates, and replacing them with loyal people. Then she may have to use troops against Dingyuan county. She has been busy for a long time, so there should be no big problem..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hum!


    Wu Ming''s figure appeared only after a flash of escape light and tens of feet of neglect.


    After finishing a lot of affairs, he immediately went out, just to catch up with this rare opportunity to deal with the blood League and other authorities.


    "E-hu agreed quickly, but there was not much sorrow..."


    Wu Ming feels that the relationship between this woman and herself is more similar to that of a Taoist couple, with a trace of like-minded taste.


    But what she pursues is personal detachment, and what she pursues is the aspiration of pacifying the world and the detachment of the whole world.


    "But the ideal is very rich, the reality is very bony, I have a premonition that even if Wu pheasant finally flattens the world''s princes and unifies China, in the end, I''m afraid it will still pit!"


    After sighing, Wu Ming swept his eyes and confirmed that there was no one around him. With a strange smile on his face, he said, "it''s time!"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 272

    Peng!


    The soil layer cracked.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, an iron and steel pangolin like mechanism beast opened the tunnel and appeared in front of Wu Ming. The hatch behind him opened and another man climbed out.


    This man has thick eyebrows and big eyes, thick joints of hands and feet, with calluses. His face seems to be thirty or forty years old, with a little simple and honest meaning. He is the real face of Gongshu sting!


    It is Wu Ming''s yuan female Tianzhu Yuanshen who controls this body.


    Naturally, he would not be so stupid as to be trapped in Wujiabao and wait for news.


    The reason why Wu Tiehu''s people didn''t monitor him was that he was unreliable, but his second God didn''t worry about it.


    Although Wu Ming didn''t seem to go all over the place these days, in fact, the whole residence of the members of the Zhixue League in Dingzhou was trampled by the yuan female Tianzhu Yuanshen.


    "Good!"


    With a smile, Wu Ming also got into the pangolin, and the puppet beast quickly plowed the ground and disappeared.


    Even if the soil layer behind moves, it will directly bury the hole and destroy the traces.


    "Although I can''t control the puppet perfectly, I have the memory and body of public defeat sting. It''s no problem to let this pangolin move a little bit!"


    Crouching in the narrow space, Wu Ming manipulated the mechanism beast to open the mountain and break the ground with the second spirit, which made him feel quite different.


    "When the time comes, let the second God attack. I can just hide around... It''s really not good. I can also hide directly in the space of the main God. I have no doubt about my own safety..."


    "It''s a pity... If it''s not for going back and forth to the main God''s space, it can only be fixed in one place, why should I go out?"


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa, whoa!


    The river flows eastward, and there is a wharf in the middle.


    Even though the festival atmosphere is still quite strong, but still moored a few boats, above the fishermen in order to make a living in the coming year, come out early.


    It''s a pity that there are few people and there is no business at this time, but if something happens, it must be urgent.


    "Boatman!"


    At noon, a middle-aged man appeared at the dock: "I want to go to the state city, who is willing to take a ride?"


    He was wearing a thick hemp robe, with thick hands and feet, a little bit of wind and frost, and carrying a big package. He seemed to be a one legged businessman who had been running around all the time. He only had a pair of eyes, but he had an extraordinary look. He had a kind of bearing.


    "How much would you like to bid?"


    Several fishing boats were close to each other, and several fishermen in coir raincoats and water were asking.


    "I have an urgent business in this trip. The sooner, the better. Money will not be short for you!"


    The man frowned and said directly.


    On hearing this, the boatman was just in front of his eyes. Knowing that he had met the rich man, he hurried forward to solicit guests: "get on my boat! Get on my boat


    "I''ve been sailing for decades, and I''m the surest!"


    "I Kwai Zhang San''s name. Who knows not around here? You can get to the state city as soon as possible


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming''s eyes turned. He first looked at the boat and then shook his head slightly.


    At this time, the road is not quiet, ordinary people have to keep an eye on where they go. Even though these fishermen and boaters look very poor, there must be something hateful about them! The lower limit that the poor can bear is beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    Wu Ming had no doubt that if he got on one of the boats, he would immediately go out to the middle of the river and ask the guest whether he would like to eat knife board noodles or wonton noodles.


    "Just you!"


    He chose left and right, and finally chose an awning boat next to him. The fisherman on it was an old man who looked like he was 50 or 60 years old. His actual age should be much younger than that.


    The appearance of the boat looked simple, but the wood along the edge of the boat was a little glossy. It was obvious that the materials used before were excellent, and there was a bit of simplicity. Wu Ming nodded to himself.


    "Good! My guest, please get on board


    The old man was stunned, but he came forward quickly. Seeing this, the other fishermen finally left with a sigh.


    Gollum!


    When Wu Ming stepped on the boat, the boat sank and the draft was very deep.


    The old fisherman''s pupil suddenly shrank, and several eyes around him looked up unkindly, with a fierce color.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming looked up, but all the fishermen around him looked down and looked right and left, which made him sneer


    "I used to be close to the city, so I changed the boat. I didn''t expect to fight geese all day long, but when it came, I still pecked at them!"


    Knowing that these fishermen, who live on water, have a keen eye and estimate their weight by looking at their body shape, but they have to take heavy things with them when they are in such a water. It is very likely that they are gold and silver, which immediately leads to greed.


    Where has he been before? Although careful to guard against, in the end or missed a little flaw.


    "It''s just that... People die for money, and birds die for food. If you want to die yourself, no wonder I''m dead..."


    Wu Ming pretended that he didn''t know anything: "boatman, let''s set sail and get to the city as soon as possible. You''re indispensable to the ship''s capital..."


    "Good!"


    The old fisherman''s lips moved and his words stopped.


    But he still wants to make a living in this generation. He is so evil that he will lose his job in the future.


    On the contrary, if they keep silent, there will always be a sealing fee afterwards. These boatmen are busy for fishing and idle for stealing. They already have a kind of hidden rule, and easily none of them will violate it.


    I don''t know that the evil of silence is not much different from the evil of thieves.


    "If you go to the city, you''ll need half a day and a dollar at the fastest!"


    Business belongs to business. If the thieves suddenly find out their conscience, the old fisherman will surely send Wu Ming to the city safely, and will not charge less for the boat fare. This is his way of dealing with people.


    "Good! Let''s go


    Naturally, Wu Ming didn''t know that he had so many twists and turns in his heart that he directly ordered the ship to sail.


    "Good!"


    The old fisherman shook the boat, and the boat slowly left the dock, breaking through the water, faster and faster.


    Wu Ming''s body swayed with the boat, but without any discomfort. He looked at the boat with great interest.


    This ship is not big. There is a hatch in the middle. There is a new peach amulet on the curtain. Behind it are stove, ladle basin and other things, which are more like human figures.


    A small boat is full of five zang organs. The fisherman''s family lives and lives depend on it.


    "But in this way, the boat is the home. It''s extremely convenient. It''s too mobile and difficult to manage. It''s more likely to lead to crime... Of course, this is something I have to consider. I''m too lazy to manage..."


    At this time, it was still early. Wu Ming simply asked him to put a small table out, sit cross legged and open the package.


    jingle!


    The old fisherman opened his eyes wide and stretched his neck. He saw that there was no gold and silver in it. He was relieved at first, but when he saw a pile of bronze and black iron components, he mentioned it in his heart.


    In ancient times, the price of iron materials remained high. If this package was made of refined iron, it would be valuable enough to attract the younger generation like those wolves!


    Especially when the other party is alone, it''s not a taxi with fame and official position. It''s not to explain the taboo of Daogu. It''s just a businessman. That''s big fat sheep! There is no reason not to kill!


    Wu Ming self-consciously combined gear, according to the memory of public transport stung began to practice mechanism.


    Although he didn''t want to be here, he didn''t spend much effort. He just wanted to be familiar with the process and master the puppets slightly.


    At worst, we have to accumulate experience and get started slowly. After all, there is a super big project waiting.


    "In this world, the mechanism technique is really extraordinary..."


    Wu Ming looked at a bronze gear and something similar to a bearing in his hand, and said in silence: "Mohist school has even made intelligent birds that can fly for three days without falling down... I''ll go, this is the crystallization of wisdom on another road!"


    Bang Dang!


    This scene, however, makes the cabin door behind a ring, emerging a pair of exciting eyes, dark and shiny, with a curious color.


    "Go! Don''t disturb the guests


    When the cabin door opened, a fisherman came out and pulled the reluctant little girl away. There was a faint voice of reprimand.


    "No harm!"


    Wu Ming guessed that the little girl took the things on her desk as toys. The most basic structure of the public transporter is indeed similar to the building block. She can''t help laughing.


    Just now, I knew that there was someone in the cabin, so I didn''t disturb.


    Most of these fishermen are engaged in the meat business. If they need to spend the night on the boat, they should not only cook dinner, but also accompany their guests and earn more money. It is for the sake of living, but there is not much to blame.


    But I''m afraid that little girl just now can''t escape this kind of cycle in a few years. Day after day, she doesn''t get ahead. It''s rather pitiful.


    "How many poor people are there in the world? Wu pheasant has given all my great wishes to save the world. "


    Wu Ming secretly make complaints about it. At this time, the boat went dozens of miles, and the sun was right. After the fisherman asked him what he meant, he let the fisherman catch the tail fish and roasted it to yellow. It was lunch. Wu Ming was invited to enjoy it.


    The ship cost food, even if the thief behind, also can''t rob him, naturally happy so.


    The roasted fish is very tender and delicious. Wu Ming took a few mouthfuls of it and felt quite good. Perhaps because of his amiable face, the little fisherman was not afraid of being raw. When she came to one side, her dirty little hand grabbed a bronze gear.


    "Ha ha... Take it to play!"


    Wu Ming didn''t care much about the work of pure hand training, but the little fisherman was very surprised and couldn''t put it down.


    After eating, the boat went to a reed marsh.


    All around empty, suddenly heard a whistle, a few boats emerged from all directions, surrounded by hungry wolves.


    The old fisherman gave a look, and the fisherman immediately took the little fisherman and hid behind the hatch.


    "Drink!"


    Several people catch up with each other and feel familiar: "fat sheep, hand in all your money, or you will sink the bottom of the river!"


    The other side is moving very fast and is about to catch up.


    The old fisherman''s palm trembled slightly, as if he was afraid and said: "Officer..."


    In my heart, I feel that the younger generation is good. Maybe I can sell my old face and let them just rob the property and let the man go?


    "If you walk too much at night, you will always run into ghosts, right?"


    Wu Ming is not in a hurry, but added a few hand materials, a pile of parts on the table became a black iron Octopus like thing, leisurely asked£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 273

    "Ghost? It''s all day... Ha ha... "


    The old fisherman grinned dryly, his forehead dripping with cold sweat, and finally knew what was wrong.


    He had seen many passengers. They were either filled with righteous indignation or scared to death. Even when they were in trouble, they were impassioned and their palms trembled slightly. However, this guest was too calm.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    Rich life experience, let the old fisherman know right now, but it''s too late.


    "It''s very common, isn''t it?"


    Wu Ming pushed the octopus into the water and immediately closed his eyes, as if waiting to die.


    "Ah


    But later, a fisherman screamed and was suddenly dragged into the water by a metal tentacle, and blood came out in an instant.


    Bang Dang!


    In a moment, another boat broke a big hole, and the fisherman on it sank straight without even uttering a scream. Only a string of bubbles kept rising.


    This scene immediately made all the boat hands numb.


    "There are monsters under the water!"


    "It''s the water devil!"


    "Monster!"


    "Boy, do evil


    ¡­¡­


    The business of licking blood at the edge of the knife is all young people. At this time, they are brave and want to end the monster with a fishing fork, or they just jump to help capture Wu Ming.


    However, even if it''s just the simplest mechanism puppet, it''s not something they can deal with.


    "Mother... Wuwu... I''m so afraid..."


    The cry of the little fishing girl came.


    "Don''t cry... Make water ghosts!"


    Wu Ming comforted him, but he glanced at the old fisherman. The cold light made him shudder.


    "A first-class puppet beast is still a big killer against ordinary people!"


    Wu Mingmu, with a face on his face, let the organ Octopus come and go underwater, killing all the sailors. In his heart, he silently compared the difference between puppet technique and Daofa.


    "Well... The puppet skill of this mechanism, the lower level puppets pay attention to spiritual control, but it is similar to the cultivation of Taoist Yuanshen... I just don''t know how to manipulate them if they make intelligent puppets in the future..."


    "Why, not yet?"


    Looking at the old fisherman who seemed to be turning into wood, Wu Ming asked faintly.


    "Right now! Now


    The fisherman was excited and looked at his panicked wife and daughter. No matter a guy who had some relations with his family was underwater, he bit his teeth and left here with an awning boat.


    Behind him, the broken hull and the red blood make him know that this seemingly honest guy can kill people without blinking an eye, and he has special skills, which is really beyond his ability to deal with.


    Wu Ming looked northward, but he didn''t take care of him.


    There is such a big difference in strength. If there is any change, it''s just killing.


    At this time, he is quietly thinking about the situation in Dingzhou.


    "The great Zhou Dynasty inherited the great business foundation and divided the world into 19 states, but after the Yongping rebellion initiated by Huang Jie, the imperial court declined day by day, and the local princes fought for supremacy. The chaos was faint, and even the prefectures and herdsmen could not stop it..."


    "There were seven counties in Dingzhou. Originally, there was a marquis and a vassal town. The Marquis ruled the original County, and Qilin ruled Pingshan County. Now the wupheasant once again splits the two phoenixes. The imperial court only has three counties, rinan, Zhuwu, and Jiude. Really, all the faces have been torn off..."


    "At this time, it seems that the State animal husbandry is Xu Chun? He was born as a magistrate, and he was also a loyal minister of the imperial court... Hehe, it''s hard to be a loyal minister in this world... "


    If you want to be a hero, you can take over the power alone, expand the army in the name of Zhou mu, and attack the undeserving officials.


    However, he became a loyal minister, but he could only be bound by the court''s etiquette.


    After Wu pheasant''s action, the situation was even more serious. Even if Xu Chun had a heart, it was too late.


    After cleaning up the ants, the second half of the road was quiet. In less than half a day, we arrived at the Luoshui wharf.


    Dingzhou Prefecture is located in Jiude County, surrounded by mountains and water, and is more famous for the scenery of Luoshui.


    Of course, there is also the Xie family who has a bad relationship with Wu Ming. The ancestral home is also located here.


    "One money for a boat, one money for a meal, there is no shortage of yours..."


    With a smile, Wu Ming put the silver in the hands of the fisherman, who was shaking in both hands, and Shi ran got off the fishing boat.


    Not far away, a magnificent city is in sight. This is the governance of Dingzhou, Dingzhou City.


    "Well... It seems that the Xie family has really followed my advice since they settled here 200 years ago... But their fate has been broken. It''s better not to see them..."


    Wu Ming shakes his head, but his heart suddenly moves. He thinks of Xie ling''er and Xie Baoyu, the emissaries sent by the Xie family, when they were married last time.


    "On a whim, you must feel something!"


    At this time, according to Wu Ming''s Daogong, it''s just a matter of observing the will of heaven, observing the people''s heart, and knowing the cause and effect immediately.


    "There is still a disaster for these two people. Let''s see it then..."


    He''s not the nanny of the Xie family, but in the face of the last time, if he can run into him, he doesn''t mind a little helping. It''s their destiny.


    "Dingzhou City..."


    With a smile, Wu Ming called a carriage and drove slowly into the city.


    ¡­¡­


    In Dingzhou City, inside the governor''s residence.


    A middle-aged man with the appearance of a civil servant was holding the copywriter and listening to the angry voice from the front hall, his steps stopped immediately.


    "How bold! How bold! Wu pheasant, female Si Chen, has the courage to call herself a governor, intercept taxes of the two prefectures, and call herself a civil and military officer. She has expanded her military system. She is really against her heart. She should be punished for it! "


    "Slow down! The state soldiers are weak and can''t be used to a great extent... Keke... Besides, we are officials of the imperial court. If we don''t have a will, we can''t expand our army. If we take the state soldiers to attack, we will be in danger of toppling the army with our eggs... Let''s send an emissary to ask the imperial court what they mean... Keke... "


    "Otherwise, aren''t you afraid of the impeachment?"


    Another voice is feeble, which makes people know that it is Gao Shun, the governor of this state.


    "It must be general Zhang who will send out troops. But the assassin is very weak and ill. He will finish his term in a few months. I heard that he has written to beg for bones. How can he agree to use troops?"


    "What''s more, even if we want to expand the army, where will the money and food come from? Will you give it to Mr. Zhou mu? Even if he gave it to him, it was still a matter of two opinions. "


    Hearing the document is a sigh in my heart.


    Because of the misfortune of frugality, under the control of the imperial court, they were even more uneasy about the state and adopted the policy of decentralization.


    According to the system, each state has a prefectural herdsman, who is in charge of administration, a prefectural governor, who is in charge of prefectural soldiers, and a Sili Xiaowei. He is a capital official appointed by the imperial court, who is specially in charge of supervision.


    In fact, this is the separation of administrative, military and supervisory powers, which leads to the fact that no one can be dominant.


    "However, with the decline of the imperial court, it''s hard to come back, but it''s not a clever way to bring the dead back to life..."


    With a sigh in his heart, the clergyman came to the door and bowed down respectfully: "I''d like to tell you that there are two prefectures of Pingshan and Dingyuan!"


    "It''s Yu Wen. Send it up!"


    Gao Shun coughs, but he can clearly name every official under his command. Obviously, he has a good memory and admiration.


    Yu Wen was so excited that he crept forward. After putting down the copy, he stepped back a few steps to the corner. He looked at his nose, nose and heart, and did not move.


    In the hall, there are several other people, a bearded, armored general immediately asked: "how?"


    He has a loud voice, which makes Yuwen''s eardrum make a slight noise.


    "Keke... Ding Hou Shi Tai, Shen Wu pheasant, who is a lawless man, kills his beloved son, so please fight against him... Hehe, he said that he is willing to send troops to help suppress. Is this not taking advantage of our power to avenge him?"


    Gao Shun read on: "only the next one is Qi Lin, the governor of Pingshan County, who recommended Wu pheasant as the governor of Nanfeng County. It seems that the two families collude secretly, and even jointly denounce dinghou, Keke... It''s really you who sing and I''m on the stage. It''s so lively..."


    "Son of a bitch! What do these vassal towns regard the name of the imperial court as? "


    General Zhang was angry and made a loud noise with his fist. He was obviously not angry.


    "Keke... Lord Zhang calms down. The court is weak. At this time... Keke... As long as they know how to be courtiers and keep their last position... Keke, I have nothing else to ask for..."


    Gao Shun seems helpless to say, but general Zhang''s chest fluctuates violently. Suddenly he bows his hand: "my subordinates are going to inspect the barracks. I''ll leave first!"


    Salute out, obviously angry to the extreme.


    "Ah... Cough..."


    Gao Shun seems to want to stand up, but he coughs repeatedly, so he has no choice but to sit down.


    "Take care, old man!"


    Yu Wen immediately stepped forward and helped Gao Shun to his seat: "don''t worry about losing your body..."


    "How... How..."


    But when he got close to him, Gao Shun whispered: "if you want to kill a thief, you can''t go back to heaven. There are more than ten thousand soldiers in our state. They are all old and weak, and their weapons are not well equipped. However, the imperial court is more and more serious in collecting money. If you don''t like it, you will be impeached by the captain of Sili. What can I do with the governor?"


    Yu Wen was silent.


    Dingzhou situation is still good, just a few domineering Festival just.


    In other states, every year, there are either floods and droughts, or there are refugees who make trouble. Although Huang Jie died, there are still other wars, and there are even those who follow the example of the last days of the previous dynasty and stand up against the king, claiming that they want to change the order of the Zhou Dynasty!


    The pain of bone cutting is just around the corner, and the imperial court can only make a further contribution and dispatch the last elite to suppress and kill.


    It''s said that the two states have been destroyed by the continuous war. The people''s lives and injuries are in a mess, and the bones are exposed in the wild. It''s hard to see.


    Compared with these, although there were disasters and chaos in this prefecture, the people were still able to survive. This is the credit of the prefectural herdsmen and the governor.


    "What about these documents?"


    "If I don''t send it, I will report to the prefect. As for the three vassal towns below, let them make trouble..."


    Gao Shun closes his eyes wearily, but Yu Wen reads out the shape of his mouth, obviously trying to say "dog bites dog.".


    He said goodbye immediately and sighed again: "it''s good to let go, but it''s too late when the three families annex each other and become the first powerful vassal of the state. However... It''s none of my business. Even if it changes, can''t I protect the whole family with my magic power? But it seems that the senior members of our league have had little contact recently. I don''t know what happened at the top? "£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 274

    Yu Wen is also a reincarnator!


    He is not only a reincarnator, but also a member of Jixue League!


    "I heard from the old song and Yuan dynasties that the alliance mainly called the old men together to do a big thing, which may also be involved in reality, but I haven''t contacted them for such a long time since I was on standby..."


    When Yu Wen walked out of the office, he felt uneasy immediately: "what''s wrong?"


    Although he trusted the strength of the blood alliance, he was not sure about the mission of the main temple.


    If there is a yellow level or above, the difficulty of a lifetime, then it is not impossible for the blood League to lose its vitality.


    Compared with the disaster of the vassal Town, which was far away from him, he was obviously more worried. A cold sweat was seeping from his forehead. Recently, he was so anxious that he didn''t even want to go to Xinna''s concubine''s room.


    "Yu Wen?"


    Not far away, Wu Ming lifted the curtain of his car, and his eyes flashed: "ordinary member of the blood League, now a literary official under the governor of Dingzhou, I have a lot of trust!"


    With this information, as well as the body and voice of Gongshu sting, Wu Ming has no doubt that as long as he pretends to be Gongshu sting, the only way for Yu Wen to go is to accept it.


    "It''s just the most common chess piece in the blood League... The real big fish is... Qi Lin!"


    Wu Ming put down the curtain and sighed: "it''s a pity... The hidden danger hasn''t gone. We can''t do it!"


    Qi Lin, the governor of Pingshan County, is said to be brave, good at bowing horses and managing soldiers well. He has over ten thousand soldiers under his command. He is brave enough to fight and dominates Dingzhou. He once fought with the old Marquis Ding several times and each has his own victory or defeat.


    It is expected that the Qi can be seen in the view of Qi scholars. It is very important for Qi to form a cloud like a unicorn.


    Such a governor was also a member of reincarnation, and even joined the blood alliance!


    "With these tricks, you can order it to be subordinate to Wu pheasant, and then work together to annex Dingyuan county. If the seven counties are the best, Wu pheasant will not have to accumulate any more, but will sweep Dingzhou immediately. How..."


    Naturally, the idea is good, but Wu Ming knows that he can''t do it himself!


    Not only Yu Wen, Qi Lin... In Dingzhou, there is even a suspect who can''t be killed by himself!


    "After all... This list, as the behind the scenes leader of the blood alliance, must also be in the hands of the LORD God! If I do it, I will expose my position for nothing


    "Rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of their nests... This time, I''ll stop by Jiude county and visit the city. After that, I''m going to travel far out of the state. Where can''t I go? And we can carry out the plan... "


    Members and authorities of Jixue league are not only in Dingzhou!


    Wu Ming''s plan this time is to travel far away. It doesn''t matter if he even goes through the nineteen prefectures of Dazhou. He will never stop until he finds the trace of the LORD God.


    "Even if we can''t find it, we should try our best to grasp the authority in our hands. This is the general trend of the ebb and flow, which is related to life and death! You can''t be careless! "


    Wu Ming waved his hand: "let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    The coachman in front of him didn''t know why Wu Ming stopped here, but he took the money to do business. As Wu Ming liked to visit Dingzhou City, he threw a whip and the carriage started slowly.


    "Why? Just now a burst of palpitation, why is it no different now? "


    At the same time, Yu Wen wiped his cold sweat, but his face was black and blue, with a trace of fear. He looked around suspiciously, but found nothing, and could only return.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve seen it in several places. It''s almost the same as what I saw when I was distracted. It seems that the possibility of the Lord hiding in Dingzhou is very small..."


    This is also common sense. Otherwise, it would be a bit too terrible to go to Dingzhou for everything.


    "Before I met Zhou Mu and CI Shi Fu again, they were all in the twilight, and their luck was weak. It was time for a hundred days'' destiny to decline, and the opportunity for a new revolution had arrived..."


    As a historical participant, Wu Ming knew more about the history of the intersection of Shang and Zhou dynasties than any historian. He knew that the three hundred years of great Zhou guozuo was the destiny of heaven and could not be changed.


    "Maybe... It''s not absolutely impossible, but it''s taboo to change one''s life against heaven for an individual. How about changing one''s life against heaven for a dynasty? It''s impossible unless the immortals or those above the immortals do it... If the immortals had a chance, Yuqing would have done it already! "


    "My guest, here comes the supervision office of Sili Xiaowei!"


    At this time, the carriage stopped again, and the driver''s voice came in.


    Basically, these three government offices and some famous scenic spots are places that people who come to Dingzhou City for the first time must see, and he is not surprised.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming slightly raised the curtain of the car, and saw a solemn mansion with soldiers standing guard on both sides. The people in and out of the mansion were grim and cold.


    "Sili Xiaowei is a close member of the imperial court. He can play the emperor secretly. Although his rank is the lowest of the three, he has great power. He can even supervise the financial and military power."


    Wu Ming''s face was slightly dignified.


    Among the States, the rank of animal husbandry is naturally the highest. The first rank is the governor, the second rank is the head of each department, and the second rank is the commander of Sili, but no one dares to neglect it.


    This position is low in weight and has the right to change flexibly. It can even directly transfer a guard, as long as it is reported afterwards.


    Therefore, even though Zhou Mu had to be allowed to be a little bit, it fully reflected the ruling essence of "controlling the big by the small" of Da Zhou.


    "But at the end of the dynasty, what''s the use of how to repair the system?"


    Wu Ming smiles and waits for a moment. Then he sees a middle-aged man in black walking out of the Yamen. The guards on both sides salute and say "Qianhu".


    "Come out! Li Zongyi, a thousand families in the imperial court''s strange news department! "


    As early as in the ghost world, Wu Ming got a waist token from Zheng Jun, the unlucky ghost.


    Now, however, I know that the Department of strange news is indeed set up by the imperial court, and it is under the jurisdiction of the prefectural officials. The power and responsibility is to track down the reincarnation of the main temple!


    After all, the existence of the main temple for such a long time, there must be clues, even the Xie family can find it wrong, there is no reason why the imperial court will not find it!


    After confirmation, it is natural to trace it. Next, it is necessary to make use of it or to win over it.


    "It''s just that the strange news department in Dingzhou has some bad luck... From top to bottom, the collective has been infiltrated by reincarnation, and Zheng Jun even went directly into the enemy. It''s also a personal talent!"


    In the heart silently thinks, Wu Ming certainly won''t direct order carriage to follow, that is too eye-catching!


    But after another tour, I got off in front of a restaurant and settled the fare.


    "Please come inside, my guest!"


    As soon as he got out of the carriage, a young man came to meet him with a smile on his face: "my guest, I''m tired. What would you like to eat? The chef of Juyuan building is the best in Dingzhou. The famous dishes are Yuanyang gathering, baizhenhui and silverfish from Luoshui. They are really unique in the world. They pay tribute every year. "


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Wu Ming, who had enough to eat and drink, opened a bedroom and hung a wooden sign to avoid disturbing. Then Shi ran jumped out of the window and touched Li Zongyi.


    He is a master of martial arts. He hides his figure on the street corner. Ordinary patrolmen can''t find him at all.


    I had already inquired about it before. At this time, I arrived at a house. It was cold and quiet in the yard, but there were several barks from time to time.


    Mastiff dogs are psychic and can ward off evil spirits. Some big families have a large number of mastiff dogs. They patrol at night and can suppress filth by doing more than protecting the courtyard.


    When Wu Ming climbed over the wall, a little bit of popularity spread out, which immediately made the mastiff move. In the dark, several pairs of green eyes approached, some of them were eager to rush, some of them were ready to roar.


    "If it''s planted on you brutes, I''ll lose my face!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed, and the invisible waves pressed down. The mastiff dogs ran away with their tails as if they were avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    Even in large families, the lights seldom turn on at night. At this time, when Wu Mingwei looks around, he determines where Li Zongyi''s study is and lurks in the past.


    "Good guy, I used the night pearl for lighting. The luxury level is higher than that of the county. I don''t know where to knock so much oil and water..."


    Through the window paper, a layer of fluorescent light comes out, and the lighting is actually the night pearl of longan size!


    "I heard that in zhoumu, Cishi and the residence of Sili Xiaowei, there are Taoist items, which can be bright as day and never die out all night. The Ten Mile Street in the imperial capital is even more famous in the world... It''s just too luxurious, and officials are competing for enjoyment, which is also a sign of the last generation..."


    With the bright pearl of the night, although it is not as good as Taoist objects, it is much better than ordinary oil lamps and candles.


    Wu Ming looks a little, see inside is a study, Li Zongyi looks at the file, has not slept.


    "Haha... I''ve been paying attention for such a long time, and I''ve finally got a clue!"


    Li Zongyi looks very excited, picked up the red pen annotation, and one end of the file, is two big words - "Xie family"!


    "I heard that Xie''s Shuangzhu died for no reason, but he even reported that he had died of illness. Xie Xiaodi even asked someone to read the file... But he didn''t know that there must be traces of what he had done. How can he hide from me?"


    Li Zongyi has a crooked nose, narrow eyes, and seems to emit green light. His whole face is cold and has the taste of being meticulous.


    After reading the dossier, he came to a firm conclusion: "this Xie family... Must have something to do with the investigation of the imperial court. As a member of the strange news department, I have made great achievements this time!"


    The appearance of reincarnation has no time to test, but only the clues are shocking.


    It seems that there are other forces behind the establishment of the Department of foreign affairs to supervise the whole world as early as a few dynasties ago.


    Anyway, Li Zongyi only knows one thing, that is, even if the world is in chaos, Shangfeng''s pursuit of these tasks is still increasing, which is not what a court should do.


    But he knows how powerful he is. He does his duty conscientiously. He keeps everything else secret.


    But this time I found traces of the reincarnation of the Xie family, but it was a great achievement£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 275

    The Department of abnormal information is under the jurisdiction of the school captain.


    In fact, both of them are similar to the East Hall and the royal guards. If you want to make contributions, you can only raise big cases! Important case!!


    It is obvious that Xie Jiazu has the merit of following the dragon. He is an aristocratic family at the state level. He also has the inheritance of Taoism. This "size" is enough.


    Not only enough, and even beyond, can make Li Zongyi choke to death!


    Under the light of the night pearl, Wu Ming can see this man''s ferocious face.


    "Wealth in danger! It''s done


    After a long time, Li Zongyi''s bloodshot eyes finally caught a trace of madness: "the gentleman''s Ze, but also five generations and cut off, not to mention the Xie family''s three hundred years of glory and wealth, already full moon is lost!"


    "Of course, it''s very important. I still have to report it to the captain... A few little fish can be taken back!"


    With a flash of his eyes, he stared at the files of Xie Jiajie''s disciples.


    There, the names of Xie ling''er and Xie Baoyu stand out.


    "Bite a few small fish first, and see how Xie''s family reacts. Hehe... I''ve heard that besides the Xie''s double pearls, there is a spirit and a jade. I''ll have a good knowledge this time... Even if it will offend the aristocratic family, I can''t care about it..."


    Also don''t know to think of what, his Mou son in flash a strange evil mischief.


    To tell you the truth, Xie''s family is very special. Even if he didn''t dare to offend him, he would have to smile with his family''s network.


    But now it''s different!


    In troubled times, the dynasties are going to collapse. How much weight does a dragon family have?


    The reason why he kept biting was not for the imperial court, but for the unspeakable benefits.


    "The imperial court can''t be relied on, but if you offer them, they will be enough to save me and my family from the chaos, won''t they?"


    Li Zongyi murmured, at this time, even if the court officials, Diezhong is rare, are looking for a way out.


    After sorting out the files and carefully locking them, the night Pearl was covered with a black cover and went out slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, the light in the room was brighter than the Pearl of the previous night. It shone through the whole study, but it was still dark outside, and there was no light at the edge of the paper in the window.


    "The power of the legal world... Or the power of the field... Is really mysterious!"


    When Wu Mingshi Shi ran walked into his study, the treasure chest that Li Zongyi had carefully kept and even hired a mechanism technician to build actually popped up automatically. The machine rang softly and offered the scroll.


    Everything, as if Wu Ming is the master of this area in general!


    This is the power of the earth immortal!


    "Earthly immortals, three flowers gather at the top, five Qi chao yuan! It''s a pity that this kind of magical power has not come to the point yet


    "The real immortal is only in the blessed land!"


    Wu Ming knew that his current state was quite similar to that of the Taoists in Yuqing during the great Shang rebellion.


    They have already crossed the barrier, realized the way of the earth immortals, and even obtained the true seed of the blessed land, but they have not yet found a good land to plant and bear good fruit.


    "There are different ways of the earth immortals in different schools. If we step into the five levels according to the Yuqing Taoist way, we will get the Yuqing blessed land... But the way of the blessed land in Huangting Yinfu Jing is that the Yin Fu becomes yang, the lotus is planted in the fire, and the Huangting becomes the first one!"


    The method of "planting Golden Lotus in the fire" is used in this blessed land of immortals in Huangting Yinfu classic. The result is called "blessed land of Huangting".


    After planting the true seed, it can be expanded immediately. After the completion of the project, you can sit in the Yellow court and rob the outside world!


    There is a myth circulating in the great Zhou Dynasty. It is said that in ancient times, there were many calamities. On a whim, those great powers immediately shut their doors, sit in the cave and recite Huangting silently, then they can get rid of the calamity. It implies that Huangting is a blessed place!


    Of course, Wu Ming has only got a yellow court Rune now, which is far from Fudi Dacheng and his promotion to Dongtian.


    "But now, the earth fairy has got the fruit, the blessed land has really planted it, but the power of the Dharma world can be used at will!"


    Level five! In Western Fantasy, there are special descriptions, such as legend! Holy Land! Field leader!


    It means that when the extraordinary power reaches level five, it will be superb and have the ability of the field. Even if the field is not as happy as the land, it can also borrow the great power of this area, which can be compared with other people.


    It can be said that at this stage, the sea of people tactics are completely ineffective, and it is also the beginning of real transcendence!


    "Blessed land can''t be planted lightly. It needs good land, good fortune and good fortune... And if I want to plant this blessed land in Huangting, there will be a layer of disaster in the fire!"


    Since it''s named Jinlian planted in the fire, it''s necessary to live a miserable life! Naturally, this fire is not an ordinary fire. If God is willing to give samadhi a real fire robbery, it will give Wu Ming a lot of face.


    "It''s hard to get a blessed land! It''s more difficult to plant, to blossom and bear fruit! "


    Wu Ming immediately thought of Yu Qing.


    This is a typical example. At the beginning, Ji Yi was ordered to be a real dragon, but he only broke through the Dixian pass and did not dare to plant a blessed land without permission.


    If we act rashly, we will lose all our previous achievements and lose all our achievements.


    Today''s Yuqing blessed land, Wu Ming guarantees that it is Yuqing''s old way to sell blood and kidney. He will support Ji Yi''s founding of the people''s Republic all the way and build a real dragon. Only now can he succeed.


    "However, the reason why Yuqing is so good is that he has become a blessed land, and there are many benefits..."


    Wu Ming thought of xiaoyaoyouji. Although xiaoyaozi didn''t always tell the truth, he still leaked a lot of things, which can be summarized.


    "Blessed land has four seasons and solar terms, while Dongtian has the sun, moon and stars, which rotate around the sky. It''s no different from the outside world, and it can live in people."


    "Even the smallest blessed land is tens of miles away, with more than enough people! Even tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of caves can be self-sufficient, which is very terrible! "


    This is the largest logistics base. You can attack and defend when you enter. If necessary, you can close the door. It''s like a paradise. There is no change of imperial power.


    Even the selection of disciples can be self-sufficient, even without the final dependence.


    "This is the alien version of" close the door to unify, regardless of spring, summer, autumn and winter "... Needless to say, the blessed land seems to have the ability to resist the disaster of the practitioners, so it''s no wonder that it has to rush to..."


    At this point, Wu Ming was a little creepy.


    Since ancient times, there have been a large number of people with great powers, and the number of blessed places in the cave is unknown.


    Who knows in which corner at the foot of the mountain, there is a small world hidden, in which there is an outsider or a demon?


    In particular, Wu Ming, who went through the last great commercial turmoil and saw that the last heaven and the world were open and powerful, did not dare to underestimate him.


    "Although the strange news department belongs to the imperial court in name, it still pursues the reincarnation at this time. It''s probably because of these behind the scenes agents..."


    Wu Ming sighed.


    Although the land is good, he also wants to have one, but he clearly knows that it''s vain to plant it safely and achieve success!


    Tao, conduct and Qi are both inadequate. To act rashly is to destroy one''s foundation.


    Even if the Taoists of Yuqing had suffered losses in the past few times, even if all the achievements of fulongting were made in the future, the construction of Yuqing''s blessed land would be naturally deficient, and it would be beyond the hope of heaven.


    This is a lesson from the past.


    "However, it has the true species of Yang Fu, but it also has enough power to form the Dharma world. Even if it is not as good as the real power of blessed land, the general level 3 and level 4 can be eliminated with a wave, which is not worth the same!"


    At this time, the original mechanism is hidden and full of sharp edges. For the extraordinary, the study is a death trap. It becomes Wu Ming''s own back garden.


    "Xie ling''er! Xie Baoyu


    After opening the dossier, I saw the names of the two people at the first sight, and there were dense annotations below.


    "Well? Suspected target, capture secretly, pay attention to direct ban, don''t ask, in order to avoid accidents... Seems to have groped out something.... "


    Wu Ming slightly a turn, some for Xie Baoyu brother and sister lament.


    After knowing that the Xie family had two pearls, Li Zongyi must have been following the Xie family for a long time, especially those outstanding disciples, such as Xie Baoyu, who had been a master since he was young, were the key suspects.


    "If you don''t meet me this time, you two will have to suffer a lot. If you are sent to the backstage... Hehe..."


    Wu Ming shakes his head, remembering his previous love. With a flash of light, these files are all turned into debris and scattered from his fingers.


    "Well?"


    At the bottom of the mechanism box, there is also an iron order, which is very similar to the iron piece Wu Ming got from Zheng Jun, but there is an extra level of skill fluctuation.


    "There is also a layer of evil law, who rashly opens it has a curse?"


    Wu Ming sneered, and the power of the Dharma world gathered in his palm, with a layer of glittering and translucent color, to wipe on the iron order.


    I''m sorry!


    A broken light sound suddenly appeared, and immediately a line of words appeared on the iron order: "Li Zongyi, a thousand members of the strange news department of the state, and the elite of his subordinates were ordered to go to Shangzhou immediately, waiting for the dispatch of Shangfeng. No mistake¡ª¡ª It''s an order of Tao and FA


    "And... Is it Shangzhou? It seems that Li Zongyi is aware of the danger of this trip, so he wants to bite the Xie family and make a big news. He''d better take the opportunity to make contributions and push the job! "


    "Just... Shangzhou?"


    Naturally, he knew that since the end of Shang Dynasty, Shengjing had been barren of grass, and the capital of Zhou Dynasty had been moved, which had brought down the whole state. At that time, the center of the world had become a place of poverty, even a place where officials were exiled!


    "At the end of the Wang Dynasty, Shangzhou happened to be the place..."


    It''s really rich in meaning. Wu Ming can''t help thinking: "it seems that this first stop can be determined. Revisit the old place..."


    As soon as all the files were destroyed, he said with a light smile: "I''m in love at last. I''ll see that I saved you from this disaster. It''s just that the last time I got the" nightmare wins the law of Wu town "has not started yet... (to be continued.)

 Chapter 276

    This "the law of Yesheng og town" is the spoils Wu Ming got from the real Ke Qing of dinghou.


    In ancient times, the technique of "nightmare victory" was used to control Qi Yun, meat and vegetables, and wealth could not escape. Even though Li Zongyi was already a thousand families of strange news department, comparable to the official of zhengqipin, he could not be spared.


    Moreover, this person is not a reincarnator and authority person, and will not attract much attention. It is a good target and experimental object.


    "It''s just that a thousand families in a state suddenly died... My friendship with Xie ling''er hasn''t reached this point, OK! If you have been seriously ill for several years, you will have a splitting headache and can''t be a director, so you must have no way to make trouble, right


    Wu Ming thought about it. He hung his head down. His hands flashed and a little wooden man appeared.


    As soon as he grasped it, a breath in the study was photographed and condensed into human shape. His face was 80% similar to Li Zongyi''s.


    If it''s Zhou Yuanzhen, even if he''s a real person, he has to carefully inquire about Li Zongyi''s birthday, collect blood and hair, and take risks to make a nightmare. But for Wu Ming, everything is natural.


    "Hoo


    At this time, when he blows at the unreal figure, the other party immediately attaches to the wooden man, showing the eagle''s eyes and the wolf''s view, and wants to roar.


    "Ha ha... What a great official power!"


    Wu Ming sneer, nail in wooden head a bullet!


    Puff!


    A crack suddenly appeared, revealing the wood texture inside, and the villain''s face turned into panic and pain.


    "Ah


    At the same time, in the other room, Li Zongyi, who had just been on the bed, cried out and suddenly climbed up, holding his head in both hands, looking ferocious.


    "My husband?"


    His wife immediately startled, looking at the twisted muscles on Li Zongyi''s face, and the bloody face, she could not help but worry: "but is she unwell? I''ll call for a doctor at once


    "I... I have a splitting headache!"


    Li Zongyi clenched his teeth: "someone must have done me harm! Go to... Ah... Kill me


    Before he had finished a word, he screamed and fainted. With the shrill cry of the woman, the whole residence was shocked.


    "Well? It must have happened


    Listening to the noise, Wu Ming nodded a little. With a flash of light on his hand, he pressed the wooden man on a mahogany beam in his study!


    Gollum!


    There was a flash of water on the mahogany, and the villain was directly integrated into it. There was no trace on the outside.


    Naturally, this nightmare must be close to the victim in order to work slowly.


    After Wu Ming finished these things, he turned around and left. There was a deep sense of merit and fame.


    "If you want to break my nightmare winning method, you have to be a five level immortal at least... With the relationship of Li Zongyi, you can''t break it if you don''t move the people of this level!"


    "And even if it''s a coincidence, his life shouldn''t be lost. If he finds the nightmare, he can''t save me..."


    The general nightmare wins things, but it is closely related to the caster. Once it is broken, the nightmare wins method will immediately bite back and die!


    However, Wu Ming has already cultivated the law to the point where it is invisible and immaterial, taking things out of shape, and making nature come true. Even if the curse is broken, it has nothing to do with itself.


    At this point, the technique is close to Tao!


    ¡­¡­


    Yezhou is adjacent to Dingzhou. There are eight prefectures with outstanding people. One of them is a mountain named Shi. Most of the residents live on Huansha. Shi''s daughter, who is affectionate and gentle, is well-known throughout the prefecture and is sought after by countless men.


    But on the weekend, bandits were rampant, and the chieftains in the county and the refugee army were in a constant battle. They broke the city several times, forcing the prefectural herdsmen and assassins to abandon their official positions! the people are destitute!


    Up to now, there are only two vassal towns in the whole Yezhou, entangled with the locust like army of refugees and tired of running.


    In the gap between these big forces, mountain bandits and road bandits are even more numerous. Because there are many mountains in Yezhou, the order is chaotic at this time. There are hundreds of small bandits and thousands of large bandits. They gather together in a roar and show off their anger for a while, even if they are military officials, they have to appease them.


    Near Shi Shan, there was a group of bandits. The leader was known as "black sky wind". There were thousands of bandits under him. They even robbed the horses and formed a cavalry with hundreds of people. They came and went like wind. They were highly valued by the Jiedu envoys and the anti King Army.


    ¡­¡­


    A Xia is a peasant girl who has lived at the foot of Shi mountain for generations. At this time, she is carrying a firewood shoulder. Her dusty face is full of sweat, flowing into her white neck, rendering the traces of gray and black.


    "With all this, I think it will be better tonight?"


    A Xia exhaled hot air, thinking.


    According to my father, when the world was not in chaos decades ago, the life in my village was quite good.


    With the fame of Shi Nu, there is a white gauze as thin as cicada wings and as light as nothing, which is enough to exchange for corn and salt all year round.


    Even a few years ago, every family could survive by selling women.


    Ah Xia still remembers that one of her sisters was bought by a rich merchant in silk with snow-white silver. It is said that she was going to send her to a wealthy family to eat and wear warm clothes every day.


    There are many sisters in her family, which is a way to live! If she had not been too young at that time, she would have been taken away.


    However, all this changed after the arrival of the dark wind.


    "Ah Xia, back!"


    Half an hour later, a village built around the water appeared in front of ah Xia, with warm smiles on the faces of pedestrians and loud greetings.


    "Ah Xia is really capable... Ha ha... My three daughters, if only they could grow up like this!"


    An old man leaned against his doorframe and stretched out to the sun, with tears in his eyes.


    Calm, peaceful, although some of the recent lack of food, but a Xia is still very satisfied with today''s life.


    "As long as the plagued horse thief doesn''t come here a few times..."


    Ah Xia bit her lips and thought silently.


    "Black... Black sky wind!"


    However, it seems that things backfired. As soon as her idea fell, a shrill scream broke the sky.


    "Dangdang!"


    With the fierce sound of gongs and drums, the whole village was startled. Men, women, old and young, holding all kinds of things such as carrying poles and hoes, and even long guns cut from bamboo poles, came to the village to confront the roaring horse thieves.


    "Ha ha... You folks are very polite. A family is coming again!"


    Riding like the wind, he came to the entrance of the village. The black steed dug up the soil with its front hooves, spitting thick white air in its nose, just like a fierce wild man who chose to bite.


    The knight on the horse was skilled in riding. At this time, he said with a smile: "it''s still the old rule to hand in one stone of grain, five pieces of cloth and three women. A family will leave immediately, otherwise... Haha..."


    "Three masters..."


    In the roar of the villagers, an old man in a blue linen gown came out with a bitter color on his face: "you came here a few months ago. There is really not much food left in the village. Please give me a hand!"


    "Lao Li Tou, you also know the rules... Food and cloth are not enough, you can use people to support... If it is still not enough, brothers can only wash the village..."


    The third leader gave a cold smile.


    In fact, if we put it in the past, most of it would be a threat. After all, if we keep the village, we can come to harvest from time to time like planting crops. If we loot wantonly, what will we do next year?


    Naturally, this is not the idea of the third leader, but the saying of the great leader, heitianfeng.


    He has always been most impressed by this elder brother. Since he said yes, there must be a reason.


    ''... If the war is near, the elder brother says that we must expand, and we don''t want to... Just don''t rob these. What do you guys eat? Where do women come from? War and peacetime consumption are totally different things! "


    The third leader thought to himself, "if the elder brother says that we will succeed, next year we will not be horse thieves, but masters with official status!"


    Now that you have decided to go strong, the last fat sheep will bite hard. Even if you bite to death, it doesn''t matter!


    Choking!


    The horse bandits in the back laughed and even pulled out a long knife. The blood on it was mottled, and some of them had not dried up.


    Looking at the bloody sword on the opposite Knight''s hand, the mottled coarse cloth on the back, and the scattered donkey cart and the grain bags on the carriage, old man Li immediately felt cold and his lips wriggled. He still cried: "tiger, open the cellar!"


    "This is the seed of our spring!"


    The honest young man named Huzi was in a hurry. He was immediately slapped by old man Li: "go


    Old man Li turned around, with air conditioning in his teeth: "and the women of cloth... Let''s get together!"


    A pair of eyes, has been staring at a Xia and several other young women.


    I know that we can''t hand in all the grain and cloth, only a few more women, that''s the tragedy of troubled times!


    "No! No


    At the thought of being robbed into the bandit''s nest, ah Xia''s steps kept retreating. Looking at the familiar people at this time, she only felt that the face was so strange.


    "All right! Do it quickly


    Among the horses, a rude voice came, with a little anxious taste, but the three leaders did not dare to neglect and nodded: "yes! Big brother


    "Even the dark wind has come out?"


    Old man Li was shocked, but he had nothing to do.


    In an instant, the woman''s cry rang out.


    Ah Xia struggled hard, but was pushed out by the firm and resistant palm. She came to the village with a pile of grain and several pieces of cloth, ready to give them to the horse team.


    "Excuse me... Ha ha!"


    Three in charge of a laugh, was about to whistle and go, a gentle voice sounded.


    "I can''t believe that dark sky wind is such a thing. It''s a shame to us!"


    "Well, who is it?"


    The third leader''s eyes immediately narrowed and the fierce light swept away, making others dare not look at each other.


    Peng!


    All of a sudden, an earthquake turbulence, the middle of the caravan soil layer broken, countless debris splash.


    The horses are frightened and flustered. It''s useless for the bandits to shout.


    Creak! Creak!


    The sound of the golden and iron blows, a huge shadow rushes out, and two sharp claws several feet long sweep across.


    I''m sorry!


    As soon as the blood flashed, several horses were immediately dismembered, and the horse bandits on them were even more broken and screamed repeatedly. Unfortunately, they were directly cut off, and there was no way to save their breath.


    "Roar


    After all the dust fell, the horse bandit saw that the shadow was a huge iron monster. His two lantern eyes were directly on his leader£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 277

    "Gollum! Grunt


    The eyes of the steel pangolin moved, and the armor on both sides of the shoulder suddenly opened, showing a honeycomb like small lattice.


    "Organ puppet beast? Break up


    Black sky breeze eyes a coagulate, immediately lose voice to call a way.


    Whew! Poof, poof!


    Although he had great prestige among the bandits, even the well-trained army could not respond immediately in this chaos, let alone a mob?


    In an instant, countless cattle hair needles flew from the hive to all directions, and a lot of thick purple smoke came out.


    The fog was dense and sweet. People unconsciously wanted to take a deep breath. However, the black sky wind retreated like a snake and scorpion, watching his men fall to the ground one by one, his eyes splitting: "good thief! How can you use poison? "


    Bang Dang!


    When the door opened and a man came out, the mechanism beast moved and continued to kill.


    It''s born with divine power. As long as it has constant energy, it can continue to exert its power. It''s hard to hurt by sword. It''s really a great weapon to kill.


    "Good... The puppet''s mechanism is no better than Taoism and witchcraft. It''s not restrained by military spirit and evil spirit. Even if it''s replaced by a hundred elite soldiers, it will still be killed!"


    Wu Ming slowly compared the puppet technique with the Taoist method and realized the beauty of it.


    No matter what magical powers in the world are invisible and immaterial, they need to borrow the energy of heaven and earth, which is easy to be restrained by Qi and other factors.


    However, Wu Dao Qi and blood, as well as organ puppets, are totally foreign objects, so they are not affected by this.


    "It''s a pity that my puppet skill is at most a beginner''s skill. I can''t give full play to the power of this land penetrating pangolin. Otherwise, these horse thieves would have died long ago..."


    Wu Ming seemed absent-minded when he came to the black sky wind: "of course... Such a level Four puppet is made of at least 100000 taels of silver! Even the energy core is more expensive. I haven''t heard of it. It should be the secret of gongshuo family. Fortunately, gongshuo has some stocks. Otherwise, I have to go to the main temple to exchange it... "


    "Are you a Mohist?"


    The black sky wind on the other side looked wary: "the Mohist School and I have never offended the descendants of the Mohist school."


    "Yes, we have no grievances, no grudges, and no acquaintances!"


    Wu Ming grinned and looked at the black sky wind as if he were looking at a dead man: "but who makes us reincarnated?"


    As soon as you say this, the face of the black sky wind changes wildly!!


    Ding!!!


    [warning! Warning! If you divulge the information of the main temple, immediately kill all those who know it within 200 breath, otherwise you will be wiped out!]


    In a flash, the prompt of the main temple rang out, and the blood red characters were full of urgency.


    "I... do it! Why do you want to drag me to death with you when you and I have no injustice or hatred? "


    In the dark, the wind twisted its muscles and almost roared out.


    "Big brother... What did he say? Reincarnation... What is it? "


    The second leader came forward and asked with some doubts. Suddenly, with a flash of blood, his head fell down, and he still kept a puzzled expression. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the black sky wind would attack him!


    "Drink! Angry eyes, Vajra, Bodhi sword, kill


    In an instant, the dark sky wind was covered with the light of Buddha. It seemed that there was a layer of liquid gold flowing around him. He was invulnerable and swept like the wind. When the light of the knife passed, another bandit flew up and died.


    First breath! Two horse bandits fell to the ground.


    At the 30th breath, the surrounding horse bandits were almost killed by the black sky wind.


    "The big boss is crazy!"


    A horse bandit snatched the road and ran, but was grabbed by the black sky wind saber, slammed.


    Poof!


    A streamer flew by, cutting the horse bandit and the horse into two parts, and even the rest of the force did not decrease into the soil.


    After the 40th breath, except for the brigands who didn''t hear Wu Ming''s words at the edge, the confidants of black sky wind were almost killed by himself.


    "Good decision! Good decision


    Wu Ming clapped his hands and said with a smile, "you are cultivating the angry eyes of Brahman, aren''t you? It''s a great achievement to be a martial arts sage! "


    "I also admire you for threatening me to die together and let me cut my own clique!"


    In the dark, the wind calmed down: "it''s a pity... These are just rubbish. I can gather a batch of them anytime and anywhere!"


    He looked at Wu Minggong''s appearance and said, "are you from the blood League? I dare to find out my details in the last mission, but now I dare to hunt down here. It seems that the lesson I left you is too small! "


    This person, is a reincarnation!


    It''s not only reincarnation, but also the existence of suspected authority! At the beginning, in order to obtain his specific information, the blood alliance seriously injured an elder and killed seven core members! I am deeply impressed by Gongshu sting!


    "You are wrong. I thought you were dead before I came here!"


    Wu Ming shrugged: "because... And him!"


    He immediately turned around and showed the three masters shaking behind him.


    "Well?"


    The face of black sky wind changes wildly! This just discovered the LORD God''s countdown has not stopped!


    At this time, although the villagers and several horse thieves in the distance did not listen, the three leaders certainly heard the secret.


    A cold sweat came down on his forehead: "is it because this man has a deep blood feud with me and wants to die with me?"


    In order to complete the mission in the space of the LORD God, those who encounter the enemy reincarnation will not be soft handed. They have no idea how many feuds they have formed for a long time.


    At this time, he suddenly clenched his teeth: "since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Boom!


    Behind him, the shadow of a golden arhat emerges, with a seal of boundless treasure in his hand, making a roar.


    "Kill! The King Kong of angry eyes, the king of angry fire


    Puff!


    Wusheng killed several Zhang in a flash. A flame like light of the sword was overwhelming and extremely concentrated. It turned into a red line and cut straight at Wu Ming!


    "Good! The only way of four levels lies in the concentration and purity of power! As a martial arts sage, you really grasp every point of your body to the limit


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Ming seems to have an illusory space behind him.


    In the clear light flicker, a translucent film immediately shrouds the surrounding.


    "Heaven and earth water, listen to my command, four water formation, black water elite, rise!"


    Bo!


    The line of fire is cut on the water film, causing a wave. The four sides of the water array move, and the aftershocks are released by the shock. Wu Ming and the third leader are safe and sound.


    "Domain..."


    In the dark, the wind''s pupils constricted and cried out: "earth fairy?"


    But it is quite clear that under the full defense of a Dixian, he can''t break the barrier even if he is tired to death.


    I couldn''t help but feel more puzzled: "there are many ways for Dixian to let me die. Can we use this method to die together? Or did he borrow some secret treasure to temporarily form the power of the earth immortal? "


    For him, the second guess is more reliable.


    At this time, looking at the count about to return to zero, he suddenly clenched his teeth and knelt down directly: "I''ve taken it! You stop first, we can discuss any conditions! "


    He doesn''t want to die!


    In order to live, can give everything, from the main temple of reincarnation, most have such temperament.


    It''s a pity that Wu Ming''s face is cold and he just looks at it silently, which turns the face of black sky wind into despair.


    [Ding! Wipe it out!]


    After the countdown to zero, the mechanical voice of the main temple rang out immediately.


    "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled! I just got that big secret! I will become the master of the cave in the future. Heaven and earth live together... Why? Why? "


    In the dark, the wind roared, and his face was full of unwilling color. Suddenly, he was shocked, and his eyes were lost. The whole person fell to the ground and turned into a corpse.


    He''s dead!


    The obliteration of the main temple, just a four level, naturally can not resist.


    "Big brother..."


    Three in charge of the original muddle, but now a blood red eyes: "you killed my brother?"


    Suddenly, Wu Ming waved his hand again, and the power of the Dharma world gushed out. The surrounding soil layer instantly closed, pressing him into meat sauce.


    [Ding! We have detected the death of the authorized person, Jeb Chou No. 7. Dear master, your authority has been upgraded. Please feel for details yourself!]


    The mechanical voice of the main temple rang out, but Wu Ming touched his chin with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "Sure enough, this person is also the authority person!"


    "Even if I didn''t kill him, but died of God''s obliteration, but because I do the most, or the closest, will my authority be transferred?"


    "This is the basic program of the main temple. It really supports the mutual annexation of the authorities."


    As for obliteration or something? Wu Ming might have been afraid before he became the master of the LORD God, but now he is still afraid?


    However, it was obvious that the dark sky wind had not yet reached such a level. When Wu Ming was so shameless that the LORD God killed his tactics, he immediately knelt down.


    "It''s a pity that using one move to deal with the LORD God, eight achievements won''t work... It can also be used to easily clean up other authorities!"


    Wu Ming slightly regretted.


    After all, as long as the reincarnation has survived a few games, there must be some unique skills and cards in hand, let alone the authority.


    Wu Ming was afraid of that strange ability.


    Therefore, it''s an excellent choice to let the main temple''s obliteration open the way.


    "Go to sue! Go to sue! Hurry to the next place. Last time, it was just reincarnation, and there was no harvest at all. Fortunately, it''s real! "


    Wu Ming thought in his heart. He went into the pangolin, dug the mountain and opened the stone, and disappeared in an instant.


    Outside, several surviving horse thieves had no idea what happened, but their boss and several leaders were all dead and injured, so they knew it and ran away immediately.


    Ah Xia was staring at the scene.


    She was far away from the villagers, only to see the big man come out, majestically kill most of the horse thieves, and disperse the rest, but she didn''t hear any conversation.


    At this time, my heart was full of gratitude: "that adult is really a kind-hearted person..."


    "The black sky wind... Was destroyed like this!"


    Compared with her, the other people in the village were stunned. Lao Li slapped himself, and his face suddenly brightened: "black sky wind... Good death! Good death! "


    "Village head?"


    The tiger next to him touches his head.


    Pop!


    He was slapped on the top of his head immediately, and Lao Li''s vicious voice came from his ear: "what are you doing? Move quickly..."


    The grain, cloth and horses are all windfall£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 278

    "Obliterate!"


    Wu Ming''s face was cold. Looking at a woman in front of him, his eyes suddenly lost focus and he fell down into a corpse.


    "It''s a shame to harm women and children! I''m not going to die! "


    In his hands, another scholar like guy is bareheaded, issued a curse, suddenly chewed himself.


    Poof!


    A cloud of blood came out of his mouth and stabbed Wu Ming like a flying sword with a green color.


    "Well? "Blue blood and blue blood" of Confucianism


    With a flash of light in his hand, Wu Ming defeated the green blood arrow: "she should be your enemy, right? Why do I take revenge for you? "


    In the middle of speaking, a strong force has pushed the scholar away.


    "Wuwu..."


    Chewing tongue is a very painful way to die. The scholar obviously practiced it. At this time, he could barely move. He twisted on the ground, tried to dip his finger in blood, and wrote seven words of "hate". Suddenly he straightened up and bled from his eyes.


    "Boring... Is there something similar to Liang Zhu''s bloody plot hidden?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin, but he was indifferent. He didn''t have any desire to explore. He looked at the scholar indifferently, and his breath was cut off.


    [Ding! Your rights have been improved! Please explore the specific information yourself!]


    The sign of the main temple appears.


    Killing authority, there must be a transfer of power, implies the encouragement of fighting, but also make Wu Ming grasp the hidden purpose of the main temple.


    Over the past few days, he has been fighting in all directions. According to the information of the blood alliance, he has eliminated at least a dozen reincarnations.


    Even though half of such a large number are wronged and the other half have no authority at all, it is impossible to build a river without accumulating small streams. The growth rate brought by such accumulation over time is also quite terrible.


    At this time, Wu Ming didn''t know how much his authority had been improved. He just knew that some secret power of the main temple had been released to him - this was just the part he had found out!


    "Kill... Kill!"


    According to the law that yamen officers always arrive at the scene last, even though Wu and Ming are busy killing people in the market, their actions are rampant to the extreme, and then the sound of tolerance footsteps comes.


    "Has Dazhou been eroded so far?"


    However, Wu Ming sighed and turned away from the city wall carelessly against the flesh of the bloody alliance leader.


    This leap of several Zhang''s lightness skill made the Yamcha yamen servant who came after him dumbfounded and dare not catch up with him.


    After all, they are only the officials of a small county, but they live in a mess. They are really afraid of such vicious bandits.


    "At the time of the founding of the people''s Republic or the rise of the dynasty, no matter what kind of bandits, the powerful men would not dare to kill the officials openly. The people in the public sector would have enough courage. Once they drink, the demons and monsters would be discouraged by three points first... But now..."


    Seeing a leaf and knowing the autumn is just one aspect, which has made Wu Ming know that the situation in this county, even in the nearby counties, is not optimistic.


    "I can''t imagine that the Shengjing plain, which used to be fertile and full of fertile land, has not been completed like this now..."


    Looking at the wasteland and the crisscross ravines not far away, he sighed again.


    pretty good!


    This is Shangzhou, even the base camp of the Shang Dynasty, a small County near Shengjing in Shijue pass!


    Wu Ming had been here once before. He revisited his hometown 300 years later, only to see the ruins.


    The original trees, grass and fertile already disappeared, only a deep loess gully, just like the scar of the earth, no breath of life.


    When the wind blows a little, the sand will fly away and the rocks will block out the sky and the sun.


    There is no doubt that this is a bad place! Jedi!


    "In those days, when the big business went against the sky, the big earth dragon was hurt and damaged the earth''s atmosphere. One of them is that! When the twelve Jin people crashed into Shengjing, they were filled with evil spirit. There was no grass in a hundred Li area, and it would not change for three hundred years


    "With these two things, Shangzhou''s status dropped immediately after the end of the Shang Dynasty, and even the total yield per mu of the whole Prefecture in one year was not as good as that of the other two or three counties! It''s really a poor place


    "Dazhou naturally abandoned Shengjing and established a new capital. Instead, he regarded it as a place of evil. In the past few decades, even if officials were relegated, they would rather go to southern Xinjiang or Northern Wilderness than come here! Gradually it became a place of exile... "


    "The county just now is far from any big town in chufeng County..."


    "But thanks to this bad reputation, the bandits also know that there is no oil and water here. If the army doesn''t come here to eat, there are not many wars and chaos. It''s a blessing in disguise to some extent?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back on these changes, Wu Ming''s face was filled with sigh.


    "But... What is the reason why the powerful generals of the strange news department of the imperial court came here?"


    This news is still confidential from Li Zongyi of Qianhu. Moreover, this person must have found some clues. He is willing to quit. He does not hesitate to offend Xie''s family directly, but also wants to take Xie Baoyu and Xie linger in exchange for quitting the mission.


    However, although the idea is good, after Wu Ming found out, he can only get out of the game.


    "Strange news department of the imperial court..."


    According to Wu Ming''s inquiry, this is the Yamen established during the reign of King Zhou. On the surface, it is a small department that sends people to travel around the world and collect anecdotes. But in fact, it secretly attracts a lot of strange people and scholars. It has the flavor of "six gates" and "East Hall". Its main purpose is to seek and spy out information about reincarnation.


    "Why is there a big killing weapon that the LORD God has wiped out? These can only be in vain..."


    Wu Ming had some doubts. If he found that there were such unstable factors in his rule when his country was strong, it would be reasonable to send people to inquire.


    But now, when the world is in chaos, it''s still so hard to pursue. Even this time, it''s necessary to mobilize the elite and strong generals of various states to take joint actions. How can it all have a kind of "unreasonable" flavor.


    "It seems that... Li Zongyi''s conjecture is very correct. Behind the strange news department, there are not only the imperial court, but also the backstage agents of all parties!"


    As long as you have a blessed place, you can become a family for thousands of years!


    In this way, there are more than six levels of great powers to suppress Qi Yun, which is naturally enough to compete with the imperial court.


    At this point, not to mention.


    "Is it the imperial court who wants to do something, or the promotion of many aristocratic families?"


    Although there are many factions in the world and a hundred schools are singing together, the Department of strange news is a member of the imperial court. Without the royal family''s nod, it would not have been so popular.


    "Maybe it''s a joint operation, and the imperial court also agrees, and is happy to see it succeed?"


    Wu Ming pursed his lips with a playful smile: "in Shangzhou, is it related to the main temple?"


    With that in mind, I immediately set out on my way.


    If there is no accident, there should be a designated contact point in front of us.


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of miles ahead of Xiaoxian, there was a small post station in the capital of the former dynasty.


    It was also an important hub connecting all parts of the Empire.


    It is through this post system that the appointment of the imperial court can be passed on and down, which is the basis of unification.


    However, in the later period of the dynasty, it was easy to become a place of official corruption and extortion, which made the post Cheng miserable and aggravated the burden of the court.


    Wu Ming remembers that the emperor Chongzhen in his previous life decided to abolish the post station only when he saw the malpractice. However, there was a problem in the implementation. What''s more, Li Zicheng, a laid-off salaried employee, came out... Then there was no such thing


    "But... This is also the last place. Further on, we''ll arrive at Shengjing. There''s no grass left. No mice can survive..."


    Wu Ming walked into a small post station.


    This post station is also very small. There is a yellow wind outside, and the boards on all sides vibrate, whistling and leaking. It has a crumbling smell.


    After entering, the first thing to enter is a small hall, with wing rooms on both sides, and the sound of cattle and horses in the backyard. It''s just feeble. You don''t need to look at it to know that it''s very thin.


    An old official with a hunchback came up and glanced at Wu Ming with his muddy eyes. He asked weakly, "excuse me, is that the adult here? Do you have a certificate to seal it?"


    According to the court''s law, only officials could use the post station. However, at this time, the use of power for personal gain prevailed, and any yamen could open a certificate, allowing relatives to occupy the resources of the Zhou court, and extorting in all ways, which made the post stations unable to make ends meet.


    Of course, Wu Ming has no certificate.


    Even if there is one, I don''t know whether the imperial court will recognize it!


    Then he thought about it and threw out a token.


    On the front side is a Jai canthus, with teeth and claws open. On the back side is the inscription of "Da Zhou Yi Wen Si, under the command of a hundred families Zheng Jun", and there is also a seal trace. The shape is very ancient.


    "It''s a hundred households, please!"


    There are seven grades in one thousand households, and one hundred households are lower, but they are also the official bodies of nine grades.


    The post station also has grades. The post Cheng at the county level has official status, but the county level and below are still officials. The old man salutes with a bitter smile.


    "Well, you should go and have some wine and food..."


    Wu Ming walked into the door carelessly, and saw that the man was embarrassed. He couldn''t help but smile: "of course... I also know that it''s not easy for you. Here you are. Choose the right one!"


    Then he put a ingot of silver into the old official''s arms.


    "How does that make you


    Although the old official pushed away, he held the silver tightly in his hand. He saluted again and again before retreating into the back hall. There was a faint cry: "Daniel, let your whole family go to kill the chicken, reheat the hot stove, there''s a master coming!"


    It seems that the whole family has been crammed into the establishment.


    Wu Ming smiles, but he doesn''t care about the old official''s hypocrisy.


    Before long, rice and wine came up, full of a bowl of corn, and a fat chicken, two plates of pickles, a pot of yellow rice wine, overflowing with fragrance.


    Wu Ming slightly drank the wine. The yellow rice wine was bitter and astringent, but the taste was pure. When he looked at the old official rubbing his hands, he laughed again: "come on! You too


    Let the man sit down, and drink two glasses of wine, Wu Ming just seems to unintentionally asked: "you here, usually few people?"


    "Nature is less..."


    The old official said with a bitter face: "on weekdays, he can survive with the help of the county, but these days there are many people suddenly... Yesterday, an official from the capital directly led two good horses away, leaving only two bad horses for the old man..." (to be continued.)

 Chapter 279

    After two glasses of wine, the old official also let go.


    With a slight blush on his face and a bit of rosacea, he began to complain to Wu Ming.


    "Oh? Looks like a lot of people these days? "


    Wu Ming''s heart moved slightly.


    "That''s right... If we go further east here, it''s the place where birds didn''t poop in the past... We don''t even come to ghosts on weekdays. Recently, we''ve become evil. We''ve been eating and taking cards, which makes our family lose their livelihood this year..."


    The old official''s face was bitter, and immediately he was excited again.


    These words are hidden in my heart. Even if my son didn''t say them, why did he say them all when he saw a strange official today?


    Some regret, accompany to smile a way: "the villain is drunk and speechless, is a rude person again, the adult laughs, laughs..."


    "Nothing..."


    Wu Ming sent the old official away, eating and drinking carelessly, looking around: "isn''t this the contact point set in the article of the strange news department? Why hasn''t anyone come yet? "


    Bang Dang!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Just as I was thinking about it, the gate of the post station was kicked open and filled with sand.


    "It''s really poor mountains and evil waters!"


    There was a sharp voice, tender and tactful, like a young man''s voice, or a woman''s voice.


    Wu Ming was a little bit surprised, and immediately saw three officials dressed in public come in. A young man in royal clothes covered his nose. His skin was like jade, with crystal clear color and slightly ruddy.


    The complaint just now obviously came from her mouth. At this time, she was taking out a piece of brocade handkerchief embroidered with gold silk to wipe her hands, and there was some disgust on her face.


    "Women disguised as men? Should it be so obvious? "


    Wu Ming silently make complaints about his mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old official was obviously a person who had never seen such a rich spirit as jade. Perhaps the girl at this time was just like a fairy made of jade in his eyes, and he forgot to reply.


    "Shan''er! All right


    Behind the girl was a middle-aged military officer with rough appearance and a young man with tiger head and tiger brain.


    The general handed the stamped certificate to the old official and said to himself, "prepare the wine and dinner quickly, and there are three good rooms! We''re going to stay one night, and tomorrow I''ll see three horses! "


    "This..."


    The thick and neat paper, the bright red seal, the dense secret notes and words on his hand were obviously not fake, but the old official''s face was full of embarrassment: "Lord Qianhu... It''s really hard to make it up!"


    "Can''t make it?"


    The military officer frowned, looked around and sneered again: "according to the system, there should be three officials, five helpers, nine cooks, horsemen and horses in your post station... Are they all gone? And this cow, hehe... I think it''s not uncommon to rent it for profit. What''s the crime of abusing public tools? "


    With these words, the old official almost knelt down: "Sir, please forgive me! My Lord, spare your life


    "Let me spare you, you know what to do!"


    A thousand military officers sneer, and see Wu Ming, eyes slightly a squint, seems to look at some, some do not know the way, also do not want to cause trouble, went to another seat to sit down.


    "My uncle is really a shining eye! A few words scared the hell out of him... "


    The young man seemed to compliment and said, "as expected, he deserves the name of Lingzhou goshawk!"


    Another girl dressed as a man looked around. Her black and shining eyes looked at Wu Ming from time to time, showing some curiosity.


    "Shan''er, don''t worry!"


    This thousand families saw the girl, with a helpless color on her face: "this mission is dangerous, why do you have to follow?"


    "Father... Daughter is not weak, at least Canghu brother, he can''t beat me!"


    The young girl pointed to the young man with pride.


    Cang Hu''s face turned red, and he almost wanted to find a way to get in. He was so kind that he couldn''t beat a girl. He was really ashamed.


    "Nonsense!"


    The military officer of Qianhu frowned and scolded: "your cousin asked you before! What''s the use of a little magic, when it comes to the battlefield, the army will disperse as soon as it rushes


    "My daughter knows..."


    The girl''s face turned red: "so when she came out of the mountain this time, she asked for a magic weapon from her master."


    "Oh?"


    Thousands of military officers were surprised.


    Naturally, he knew that his daughter''s master was a successful monk and had some connections with his family, so he accepted her as a disciple.


    I just didn''t expect that this time I went down the mountain, I even gave a magic weapon!


    "Do you know that I have this difficulty? Send my daughter back to protect, and also increase contact? "


    It is precisely because of this idea that the middle-aged did not refuse to go with their daughter.


    Now when I heard that I had given a treasure, my face was not happy but worried.


    It will not be easy to know the mission of the Department of foreign affairs.


    "My lord..."


    As he was slowly thinking, the man on the table next to him came over and said with a smile: "I''m Zheng Jun, but I don''t know..."


    "Are you a hundred households?"


    The girl immediately chirped like a Sparrow: "how powerful! My father is a thousand households, and brother Canghu has only mixed a general flag up to now! "


    The middle-aged woman helplessly covers her eyes.


    Especially next to the Canghu, lying gun for no reason, at this time, his face speechless asked the expression of heaven.


    "It''s a thousand households!"


    Wu Ming bowed deeply, but he didn''t give a big salute. After all, he was not in charge. The difference was no more than three grades, but he still showed his token.


    Naturally, there are some Taoist marks on the token, which can confirm Allah. However, when Wu Ming meets him, he will directly make a fake, which is perfect.


    It''s just like the strange news department in front of him didn''t see it. After checking it, his face softened a little: "brother li of Dingzhou, I have some affinity with him. I don''t know what''s going on now? Where can I stay if I can lead the team? "


    "Master Qian is ill and can''t come here..."


    Wu Ming calmly answered, but he bypassed the hidden organs in the goshawk''s words.


    "Li Zongyi..."


    After a few words, Cang Ying believed Wu Ming''s identity in general, but he was a little depressed in his heart, and even envied Li Zongyi: "I''m not as good as I''ve escaped the job by this means!"


    Of course, he did not expect that Li Zongyi was not pretending to be ill at all, but was really ill!


    "... so, I was eager to serve the country, so I came here. I just don''t know why there is no one at this contact point..."


    Wu Ming said with regret.


    "You''re a little late. All the early experts of the strange news department have gathered in Baigu mountain!"


    Although the girl had practiced Taoism, had a master''s rank, and was full of treasure, she was still a natural and innocent girl. A few words would have let her off.


    "White bone mountain?"


    Wu Ming was very happy and said thanks with a smile on his face.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, the eagle still had some doubts in his heart, and he drank a bowl of wine again: "future generations are formidable, how about you go with me?"


    "Why?"


    The girl was stunned, and even the Canghu beside her was surprised.


    "When you go out, you don''t want to go with strangers. Why is uncle so unusual?"


    Cang Hu was a little confused, but seeing that Cang Ying was serious, he didn''t say anything because he was drunk.


    "Peers? That would be disrespectful! "


    Wu Ming, however, agreed no matter what his plan was.


    Despite all kinds of calculations and schemes, what can I do?


    ¡­¡­


    "White bone mountain..."


    In the early morning, four horses cut through the silence and set out on the road with smoke.


    Wu Ming grabbed the saddle, but his face was puzzled: "why do I seem to have never heard of this place name? It doesn''t seem to be on the map either... "


    The next Canghu explained in good faith: "Shangzhou is dilapidated, and even the map is rarely refined. Most of it is the goods of hundreds of years ago... Naturally, there is no white bone mountain. Originally, it was an unknown barren mountain near Shengjing, Shangzhou. It was only discovered in recent decades that it has a miraculous spirit, which seems to be a variation of evil spirit. Some people have seen the trace of a White Bone Demon God, That''s why it''s named... We''ve been asking around for a long time before we heard the news! "


    "White Bone Demon God..."


    Wu Ming''s heart moved, and he felt that the spirit brand of "Ruoyouruowu" was growing with the way of others. In his heart, he was speechless: "can''t it be such a coincidence?"


    "I''ve heard from master, too!"


    Seeing the black tiger showing off, the girl leaned over immediately, with a look of excitement on her face: "I also heard master say that... When the Shang Jie had no way, he was punished by heaven, and there was no grass for a hundred Li in Shengjing. Moreover, there were many wild and fierce animals, which ran rampant for a while, and hurt people''s lives... Even the evil spirit had great harm to our practitioners..."


    "I see!"


    Wu Ming smiled at the jaw, but he was silent in his heart. "Dragon Spirit mixed with the air of the mysterious birds, with the curse of the dynasty, even though the common fairy is hard to make use of. Make your master a real person in the District, and still want to make complaints about it?"


    Without saying a word, the eagle silently watched her daughter and nephew get into a hot fight with Wu Ming, but at the bottom of her eyes there was an occasional flash of gloom.


    Half a day later, a big mountain appeared in front of Wu Ming''s eyes.


    "Is this Baigu mountain? It''s really... "


    Canghu''s mouth was wide open, and it was hard to describe the scene in front of him.


    When Wu Ming looked around, he could see that a black mountain range took up most of his view. There seemed to be snow on the top, and there was a faint roar of animals.


    Originally, there should be no grass around Shengjing, but at the foot of the mountain, there are clumps of black shrubs, dark as iron, with barbed branches and serrated leaves.


    "When things go to extremes, they will turn back! This is supposed to be a condensation point, but it has a little vitality! "


    Wu Ming nodded and opened his mind. Then he felt the breath of life, and even the trace of a huge beast.


    "This mountain not only has the legend of the White Bone Demon God, but also has many bone beasts, which are more fierce than ordinary beasts! Be careful


    The eagle said solemnly.


    "Bone beast?"


    "Well, according to the man, most of the bony beasts are in the shape of tigers and wolves. Their skin is covered with bones, and they are as fierce as armor."


    Canghu said with some fear£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 280

    Whoa, whoa!


    There was a thicket of jagged and brambled bushes, and a stream beside it.


    The stream is murmuring, but it is bluish black. When you look at it, it makes you feel chilly and numb.


    Creak! Creak!


    Suddenly, a monster twice the size of an ordinary mouse came out of the grass. Its snow-white front teeth were sharp and bright, its fur was hard, and its forepaws were white, as if wrapped in a periosteum.


    At this time, the sharp sawtooth and barb of those shrubs could not be stopped. They were easily pulled away, and the fresh and juicy roots were dug out to eat.


    When gnawing, its small eyes still dribble around, emitting green light, with a little bright red, very alert, a little wind and grass will scare it away.


    But there was no movement from the outside world, making it eat and drink safely.


    When the hard hairy bone rat was satisfied, he began to run back. When he passed a pond next to the stream, it was a sudden change!


    Pop!


    When the water splashed, a big black fish jumped out, three feet long, and suddenly spat out a water arrow.


    Puff!


    In the middle of the water arrow, there is also a white, hard hair bone mouse head, suddenly blood.


    The mouse was killed by a single blow. A long and thin bone spur penetrated from the left eye and came out from the right eye. It was stained with blood and was very accurate and poisonous.


    Pop!


    The black fish''s jumping ability was amazing, and even jumped to the shore, showing his snow-white teeth, dragging the hard hairy bone mice into the pond.


    WOW! Wow.


    In a flash, I don''t know how many big fish came, set off a splash, the pool water rolled, with turbid color, scales flashing, and blood overflowing.


    Hoo Hoo!


    At this time, a shadow suddenly came out of the grass.


    It seems that it has been in ambush for a long time. At the first time, it was thunderous. It turned into a dark shadow and swept across the pond.


    WOW!


    Splash, a big black fish was picked up, claws tear scales.


    Poof!


    The black fish did the same trick again, spurting out a bone needle, which hit the black figure''s forehead, but it made a clear sound and spattered a string of sparks.


    Click!


    But the shadow opened his mouth and bit it down, killing it in an instant.


    Pop!


    The shadow fell steadily across the pond, showing its original shape. It was a wolf like devil like monster, covered with a thick layer of white bone armor, with bone spines on the edge, especially the forehead, which had almost the thick bone of the thumb. It protected the head properly, and there was a needle mark on the surface.


    "Woof, woof..."


    The Wolverine let out a successful hunting roar, but it was like a dog barking. With a flick of its tail, it quickly took the black fish and disappeared into the bush.


    ¡­¡­


    "This... This..."


    On the other side, seeing the scene from beginning to end, Canghu felt numb: "is this... An ordinary beast?"


    Even though he has been diligent in learning and training since he was a child and trained by famous teachers, he now has the cultivation of neigang level, but here he even suspects that he can''t beat a dog!


    "Come and go like the wind, and have periosteal protection key..."


    There was something heavy in the eyes of the thousand eagles of the strange smell Department: "if you come a few more and rush up, I''m afraid only the great master of martial arts can break through the siege and leave... It''s just a bone beast in the periphery. It''s already so sharp... Baigu mountain, no circuit, really deserves its reputation..."


    "Dad, don''t be scared by those people''s nonsense. My daughter is very powerful, and she has a magic weapon to protect her body!"


    The girl beside seemed to be cheering herself up, but she lost her confidence in her words.


    "It''s really here..."


    Next to him, Wu Ming''s eyes were deep, feeling the more and more close spiritual brand. He was quite sure that the skeleton spirit he had let go was hidden in the white bone mountain!


    "I just stayed to do a verification, and let it find evil Qi and acupoints for tonic exercise. I didn''t expect that it could find this geomantic omen treasure land. It''s really lucky..."


    When Wu Ming let go the skeleton spirit, the first thing he wanted to do was to experiment with the connection between the two worlds.


    Although it is confirmed by the previous book burying, it is also possible to commit fraud. However, the skeleton spirit is personally refined and has a spiritual brand, so it is absolutely impossible to commit fraud.


    By this time, he was absolutely sure that the last mission of the LORD God was quite strange. It was 90% possible that the LORD God had paid what price to reverse the time and space of the LORD God Temple and seek the chance of resurrection and reincarnation!


    And the second purpose is to warm the treasure!


    At that time, Wu Ming''s order to the skeleton spirit was to move on his own. Three hundred years later, if he lost it, it would be nothing. But if the other party was still there, and even acted according to Wu Ming''s instructions, what kind of magic weapon should be bred?


    "And my seven kill gourd, if it''s buried in the magnetic pulse under the ground, it should be even more magical today after 300 years of warm cultivation?"


    Wu Ming was a little excited, and then he and the three continued to walk. At the foot of Baigu mountain, there are sawtooth forests. Even though the most basic plants and trees are also with thorns, they hurt the horse''s hooves most, so they can only walk.


    Whew... PA!


    At this time, a fireworks blooming in the sky, so that the eagle face a joy: "camp to!"


    Of course, the assembly point set up by the Department of foreign affairs is at the foot of Baigu mountain. If it''s in the deep mountain, it''s intentional to kill the members.


    "Great!"


    The spirit of Canghu was shocked, and the girl was even more jubilant.


    After this time together, Wu Ming has found out that this woman is named Feiyan, and she has a real master, named "Yanluo real man"!


    The real man had a good relationship with the Cang family. He made an appointment with his apprentice when Cang Feiyan was young.


    Hearing that the mission was dangerous, he ordered his apprentice to come down the mountain to help one or two.


    However, even though Cang Feiyan''s Taoism is profound and she is protected by treasures, her heart and nature still need to be honed, and her childlike innocence will suffer a great loss in this secular world sooner or later.


    After walking towards the signal for a moment and passing through a bone forest, a camp immediately appeared in front of the crowd.


    Dozens of tents gathered together and surrounded the three huge gold tents with extraordinary style.


    "Who''s coming?"


    A few goshawks were naturally stopped when they approached.


    "In xialingzhou, Cangying from Qianhu, the strange news department, came with his subordinates. This is Zheng Baihu from Dingzhou, whom he met on the way."


    Goshawk is worthy of being an old man. He got rid of the relationship from the beginning.


    "Lingzhou, Dingzhou? Good... Just a few of you... "


    What came out was a young man in a tiger robe, with a face like jade and a bit of evil spirit. He seemed to have some doubts: "isn''t that cowardly man Li Zongyi in Dingzhou already sick? Why are you still here? "


    "If you dare to call Li Zongyi like that, it seems that you are also a senior member of the strange news department!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed, and he knew that he would have to check carefully next. He could not say that there was a specific internal code. Even if he could do something in the order, he would have to show his true feelings immediately.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have any plans, just to see the excitement.


    At this time, with a little light in his eyes, he thought whether he would take these people down together. The guy on the other side seems to have a high status, with a kind of pride of being directly under the imperial capital. He must know a lot of information.


    With awe inspiring heart, Cang Ying pulls his daughter and nephew back a few steps.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    All of a sudden, the forest fell down, and a strange smile came from Jie, with the strange power of swaying people''s soul.


    Just listen to in the ear, in front of the black tiger seems to emerge a sea of blood, white bones of the terrible scene.


    "It''s the white bone demon that''s attacking our camp again!"


    The suspicious young man''s face changed greatly: "I''m Qiu Yi, deputy commander of the Department of strange news. I order you to follow me immediately and resist this demon!"


    "It''s Lord Qiu Yiqiu. I''m polite!"


    However, as soon as his face changed, Cang Ying saluted immediately. He thought silently: "I heard that among the company capitals, the senior officers of the strange news department had changed their blood. The old Deputy envoy went down and came up with this man. He is quite smart and capable. He is young and promising, so we can''t underestimate him!"


    There was one commander in the Department of strange news, the first was the commander in chief, the third was the commander in chief, the second was the deputy commander in chief, the fourth was the commander in chief, the second was the governor in chief, the eighth was the commander in chief, and the last was the local Qianhu and Baihu.


    Even if he was a special department such as the Department of strange news, it was easy to be surprised and even cause criticism from the Manchu Dynasty.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Unfortunately, before the goshawk continued to say anything, another wave of ghost laughter came, with the wind blowing.


    "Ouch!"


    "Roar


    ¡­¡­


    Many green fires appeared in the forest, and the ground trembled. A huge, periosteal, and ferocious bone beast came out of the mountain and rushed to the camp like a torrent.


    "Jie Jie!"


    On top of the tide of bony beasts, big green flames are burning, thick black clouds are floating outside, and there is a huge skeleton figure in the middle.


    "Hey! How bold


    Qiu Yi was so angry that he suddenly grabbed the magic formula and flew out a sword from the spirit of heaven. With his dark tail flame, he flew into the air and stabbed. He arrived in a moment and joined with several streamers in the camp to greet the demon.


    "Come on, it''s not safe here. Go to the camp. We''ve set up a stronghold. We can rely on defense!"


    In the process of Feijian''s assassination, Qiu Yi can still open his mouth and act with ease. He is a proper real person!


    Goshawk is obviously a man who knows how powerful he is, but he can''t disobey his promise.


    Cang Feiyan''s face was red and his eyes were full of admiration. Qiu Yi''s cultivation was almost the same as her master''s.


    "Well? Is it true cultivation at a young age? I''m afraid it''s beyond the scope of genius. It''s a ghost talent! It''s amazing! "


    Wu Ming was slightly surprised: "this kind of talent, even more than sister Wu Qing''s, is at least the true seed of Yuqing''s Dao vein. How can it be put into the imperial court?"


    It''s not a matter of time to practice Taoism. It''s useless to be a genius alone. You have to be trained and provided with money and food from a young age to achieve such success.


    "Could it be that..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed, and he had guessed what he had learned: "those behind the scenes have put people and horses directly into the strange news department?"£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 281

    Hiss!


    Several paths of light flashed in the ground, facing the ghost fire black cloud in the air.


    Red, white, green, black... Four colors of light flashed, turned into four lightning flashed swords, pierced into the dark clouds.


    "Four elephant sword formation!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes moved and he said to himself.


    These four spirit swords are the objects of life cultivation of four masters in the third level of Daoism and Dharma.


    Among them, Qiu Yi''s flying sword is black with Xuanshui, which is transformed by three thousand weak water elites. At this time, it turns into the shape of Xuanwu and roars.


    The other red, white and green sword lights are in the shape of rosefinch, white tiger and green dragon. They occupy their own positions and form a wonderful array with Xuanwu!


    With the power of four real people, you can use four elements and four phases to form a Dharma array, which is powerful enough to compete with the Heavenly Master!


    "Good guy... If that skeleton spirit before met with this battle, he would not be able to eat it immediately. Why don''t you take it with you?"


    Wu Ming was naturally sensitive to what he had refined.


    At this time, after entering the camp which was a little flustered, the spirit just made a little exploration, and determined that the guy who drove the bone beast, besieged the camp and entangled with the Four Swords in the opposite air was the skeleton spirit he had released!


    "Jie Jie!"


    In the middle of the air, in the face of the siege of the four spirits, the skeleton head in the dark cloud of the ghost fire gave a strange laugh, and a circle of fire wheels were released around it, flying out with phosphorescence, and spitting out a large amount of black gas with open mouth. Even the people far away in the camp seemed to smell some dirty gas at the tip of their noses, and their heads suddenly fainted.


    Boom!


    The black cloud of the ghost fire and the four elephant sword array suddenly collide together. In the flash of light, large black clouds cover the sky and the earth. The sky and the earth are as black as ink. In the rising of the ghost fire, you can see the scenes of green dragon swinging its tail, white tiger roaring, Xuanwu town and rosefinch burning the sky.


    The four elephants sword array was shocked! The escaping sword Qi even goes back to its source directly. It stabs into the air and destroys the dark clouds, which makes the white bone spirit scream and show its original shape.


    "Why? Isn''t this skeleton spirit with only one head? How can you even practice the bone shelf? "


    When Wu Ming looked up, he saw a skeleton like white jade, flying in the middle of the sky in the dark clouds of phosphorous fire. Every bone node was like a beautiful jade, crystal clear and sharp.


    The aftereffects of the four elephant sword array hit on the skeleton and couldn''t do anything at all.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The white bone spirit laughs strangely, but his voice is more and more shrill, which makes his scalp numb. His empty eyes are looking towards the camp, with a fierce taste.


    "Good fellow! This is the sense of my master, want to bite back


    Wu Ming sneered to himself.


    This skeleton spirit is originally a magic weapon of the heretical sect. It''s not only troublesome to sacrifice and refine, but also needs to be careful to eat it back.


    And he even adopted the policy of stocking. Even if he gave up for 300 years, the skeleton spirit didn''t know what chance he had. It was strange that he didn''t want to bite back!


    "Jie Jie!"


    Bai Gujing looked at Wu Ming''s position and roared again. Suddenly, a bright star burst out on his body.


    WOW!


    As soon as the sky was torn, a field of stars appeared.


    The three stars of the seven murders, the army breaking and the greedy wolf are shining brightly. The strong star power falls down and turns into seven sword lights. They join the battle circle ferociously and transform into the shape of the fierce wolf. They break through the four elephant sword array in a moment.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!!


    Chou Yi in front of Wu Ming immediately spat out blood, pinched the magic formula, and received the light of the shaky sword falling from the sky. His face was even more pale and bloodless: "how could it be so?"


    "Be careful, the bony beast is coming!"


    "Ouch


    "Roar


    The next moment, a large number of animal tide, as if surging waves in general, severely hit the camp defense line.


    "Your deputy commander?"


    The eagle came forward with doubts on his face: "this is..."


    "This is the White Bone Demon in the white bone mountain. If we want to do something important, we need to get something deep in the white bone mountain. However, several times before, we startled the demon and retaliated from time to time..."


    Chou Yi swallowed three pills, and a little bit of blood appeared on his face. He murmured in a dazed way: "just a few times ago, I just tasted them. Now why do you seem to be crazy?"


    Wu Ming, the culprit, naturally won''t come out and admit it. Although he is as nervous as other people, he actually wants to vomit blood: "my seven kill gourd! It''s no wonder that the skeleton spirit has trained his body skeleton, and he has such a magic power that he swallowed my yuanci seven kill gourd! "


    It''s obvious that the skeleton spirit didn''t follow Wu Ming''s instructions to bring the seven kill gourd into the geomagnetic yuan vein to warm up.


    On the contrary, after finding the evil Qi and forming acupoints here and making great progress in magic skills, a strange heart immediately appeared!


    In addition, he swallowed yuanci Qisha gourd, took the sword as the bone, held the star light, and practiced such a "sword bone and star bare body".


    "Three hundred years of tonic is really a big deal. Has the lethality reached the peak of level 4? If I had done it back then, I would not have been able to suppress it! "


    Now the skeleton spirit has become something that looks like a magic weapon, not a magic weapon, or a living creature, not a God.


    Wu Ming has no doubt that if he gives it a few hundred years, he may be able to turn the "sword bone star" into a real white bone demon!


    "Come on! Guard the camp, kill


    Qiu Yi''s muscles were twisted and he didn''t care about the injury. As soon as he pointed out, the black flying sword appeared again. Although the brilliance was dim, the armor of other bone beasts was also vulnerable in front of the blade, and was cut open like a bolt.


    "Yes, sir


    Goshawk gnawed his teeth: "if you don''t want to die, just follow me!"


    He was a man of choice and determination. Naturally, he knew that at this time he and the whole camp were both prosperous and damaged. He even glanced at Wu Ming, and his words meant something.


    "Ha ha... Even if I don''t do it, it''s OK!"


    Wu Ming came forward to do it, but in his heart he said in secret: "if the imperial court''s strange news department, together with those inexplicable elites, were killed by a white bone demon, wouldn''t it be a joke?"


    Eyes intentionally or unintentionally to the camp center, motionless as the mountain of the three golden tent looked: "almost out of the rescue field, right?"


    "Jie Jie!"


    At this time, the whole camp has been surrounded by bony beasts, and the defense line is crumbling.


    And the white bone spirit is also a strange smile, is about to fly down, the body of stars flashing, into countless illusory sword shadow, as if the general rain.


    "Please do it, sir!"


    In the golden account, the commander of the strange news department and the official of the imperial court said to a middle-aged man nearby.


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man had a clear face and a high crown. His clothes and ornaments were all meticulous. He had a kind of calm dignity and the evil spirit of punishment. At first sight, he knew that he was a legalist disciple.


    He stepped out and looked at the white bones and demons that had been slaughtered from the sky, as well as the stars and raindrops all over the sky. Suddenly, he said in a deep voice: "scattered!"


    WOW!


    A circle of invisible waves spread out and contacted with Xingguang sword shadow. With the supreme dignity, he ordered the vitality of heaven and earth directly and oppressed them. Even the Xingguang would disappear obediently!


    Do what you say, do what you say!


    "Each of you will do his or her own duty. I will deal with this white bone demon."


    The middle-aged man said slowly, with a long sword in his hand.


    The shape of this sword is simple and simple. It''s three feet long, and it''s not very impressive. It''s just that when it''s pulled out, the sword has a hazy luster, which seems to be an antique.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The White Bone Demon is roaring, a huge claw is a direct grasp, bring up the fishy wind, seems to shake the earth, so that the whole camp is out of the wind and rain, the momentum is amazing to the extreme!


    "Stick!"


    In the face of this, the middle-aged people just said a word.


    Whoo!


    In the void, Muran emerged two stick shadows, crossed to fight down, and contained the White Bone Demon in the air.


    "Prisoner!"


    Another iron prison appeared, and thousands of chains entangled, which made the White Bone Demon scream angrily.


    "I will kill all living beings. It''s a heinous crime. I''ll be sentenced to death!"


    The middle-aged man cut it out with one sword!


    Puff!


    A blue sword light went up against the current. Although it was very weak at the beginning, it turned into a light blade several feet long in an instant, and the edge was faint.


    Boom!


    What''s more amazing is that when the sword is cut out, there are dark clouds in the sky, and the light is dim, which seems to attract the punishment of heaven.


    If you stab it, you will be punished on behalf of heaven! This is the heaven punishment sword of Legalists!


    With a flash of sword light, the skeleton spirit screamed in the air. His whole arm was smashed, and he didn''t dare to stay any longer. With a strange cry, several ribs flew out and turned into a star shining flying sword. After a blow with Tianxing sword, he was cut out of a big gap.


    Sobbing!


    The phosphorous fire is full of dark clouds, and the skeleton spirit runs away without looking back.


    "Why?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the flying sword turning into starlight and chased the dark cloud to leave, but he didn''t catch up. He stroked his beard with one hand, as if he was surprised: "I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in it?"


    He looked around again, and suddenly hit the sword with his fingers!


    Buzz!


    In the buzzing of Tianxing sword, a clear sword sound will spread continuously.


    Around the bone beast as if to see what natural enemies, have piss off, clip the tail to escape.


    In the moment, a crisis of life and death becomes invisible!


    "Master Cui has the most magical power in the world!"


    Some of the strange news department immediately cheered.


    "The sword of punishment? I can''t imagine that this legalist symbol can still be seen... "


    Wu Ming looked at the sword in his hand and felt the more intense spirit of the criminal law. He thought to himself: "when he was in Han Zhouzi''s hand, it didn''t seem so sharp, did it? But since the sword is in his hand and his surname is Cui, he must be Cui Jue, the leader of the contemporary Legalists. "


    Cui Jue is a wizard of legalism. When he was a local official, some mountains were deified as evil tigers eating people.


    He sent an ordinary Yamen to the mountain temple to arrest the evil tiger, who was transformed by the mountain god, and counted the crimes in the hall.


    After the verdict, the evil tiger immediately touched the steps and died, and the mountain god in the mountain temple immediately disappeared.


    After this story came out, Cui Jue gained a great reputation. Later, she was trained as a legalist successor, and now she has lived up to people''s expectations. She is even more powerful than Han Zhouzi£¨ (to be continued.)

 Chapter 282

    "Han Zhouzi has a successor..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed, and he put everything in the camp under his own sky vision and earth hearing.


    Cui Jue''s sword was seen by Han Zhouzi at the end of the Shang Dynasty.


    After three hundred years of cultivation of the spirit of the Legalists'' criminal law, it is obvious that it has become a great success at this time and has been renamed "Tianxingjian"! It has been able to attract a little astronomical phenomena.


    It''s just the last trace. We can''t punish on behalf of heaven!


    "If it''s really a great achievement, the heaven and the earth will feel a sense of it. Even if the white bone spirit is ten times more powerful, it can only turn into powder under the punishment of thunder!"


    Wu Ming thought to himself, "this Cui Jue is really worthy of the name of legalist''s peerless genius..."


    At this time, another man came out of the golden tent, dressed in the court''s three grade military uniform, and saw the white skeleton spirit running away, frowning: "or did he run away? This tusk is deep in the Baigu mountain. The evil spirit is in the cave. The magic power will soar by three points! "


    "This man must be the commander of the strange news department, the third grade official of the imperial court - Yan Sheng!"


    As soon as the eye of heaven opened, Wu Ming immediately knew that although he was inferior to Cui Jue, he was also a level Four expert, and he was enough to be a powerful man to start a sect!


    "It''s just that... Of the three accounts, there''s only one left, but it seems to be above the two, and I haven''t shown up yet?"


    Wu Ming felt a faint premonition. He knew that if he peeped, he would be found out. So he stopped and just focused on monitoring Cui Jue and Yan Sheng.


    "This White Bone Demon God, unexpectedly also sacrificed and refined a heavy star power in the body, there is a pattern of killing wolves, really strange!"


    Cui Jue cold face: "and... There is a spirit sword near the body, refining for horizontal bone, I have done my best!"


    "How dare I doubt sir?"


    Yan Sheng''s face was stiff, but he knew Cui Jue''s character and that it was not a lie.


    "But please don''t worry... The White Bone Demon God has been badly hurt by me. Even if he returns to his old nest, he will not be able to recover at any moment... When noon comes, we will explore the evil spirit cave again, and we will certainly drive the tusk away!"


    Cui Jue assured.


    "That''s good... That''s good..."


    Yan Sheng''s face relaxed a little: "if you want to finish the task assigned by the imperial edict, you have to take the evil spirit crystal... After all, those dragon monsters still like it..."


    Speaking of this, I seem to know that I have made a slip of the tongue and shut up immediately.


    "The crystal of evil spirit? Dragon monster? "


    But Wu Ming''s eyes are bright. If other people hear these few key words, they will be confused. In those years, he personally experienced the chaos of big business and knew everything. At this time, he got a hint and made a slight calculation. Immediately, it would be like looking back at the pattern. In the future, the dragon will go smoothly.


    The Dragon monster they say is necessarily the half dragon monster who was suck up by the twelve spirits when they fell down. I didn''t think that the jade Qing old road was so ineffective that it left such trouble. no Maybe it''s intentional! "


    Wu Ming''s eyes brightened: "the so-called extreme things will turn against each other. The Dragon evil of the big business is heaven''s destiny. Once you get involved, you can only turn into a monster. But after the Dragon monster turns around, the evil spirit disappears, but there is hope to extract it."


    "The crystallization of evil spirit is more attractive to dragon monsters. Is this wave of people trying to capture a large number of dragon monsters, extract dragon Qi, and renew the life of Da Zhou?"


    The qi movement of the former dynasty and the opposition of the current Dynasty are of no use at all.


    But big business is different! At the beginning of the twelve Jin Dynasty, half of the Qi of the Zhou Dynasty was sealed up!


    Originally, Ji Yi got the mandate of heaven, and could start a dynasty of 600 years, but the red dragon was cut in two sections, and could only enjoy the country for 300 years!


    After the destruction of the twelve Jin people, the dragon spirit of the remaining three hundred years of the great Zhou Dynasty was also transformed into dragon evil spirit, which disappeared into the earth and dragon monsters, and made the whole Shengjing area barren of grass!


    At this time, if you take it out, purify it and remove the evil spirit, it is the same root and homologous with Da Zhou!


    "Although there are losses, it is impossible that there will be another 300 years, but the more the better, even if it can extend the country''s history for decades or even several years, it is excellent!"


    Wu Ming knew that when it came to the end of the dynasty, in order to save his family''s life and wealth, what else would he care about?


    Even if it can be postponed for a few years or ten years, drinking poison to quench thirst, it will be a pleasure.


    "Half of the 100 year old dragon spirit of the great Wednesday Kingdom has been mixed into the ground and can''t be found any more. At most, half of it is scattered around Shengjing and can be used... How much can dragon monsters absorb?"


    Wu Ming slightly calculated: "unless you can cultivate a dragon monster to the extreme, you may have decades of Dragon Spirit... But that''s the danger of raising a tiger and carrying a lot of dragon spirit. I''m afraid even the old Yuqing Taoist can''t get rid of it."


    "But the Dragon monsters lack intelligence. Maybe they can be trapped by traps. No wonder these people have to look around for things like evil spirit crystals..."


    The evil spirit of heaven and earth is not available! But after the transformation of the Dragon monster, it is possible immediately.


    Just a few decades of dragon gas accumulation in one, the monster of how terrible?


    Just look at a bunch of experts in the strange news department, and even Wu Ming, who can''t see the details of the mysterious people, dare not touch the tiger''s whiskers, then you can know something.


    "It''s a pity that Ji Yi has been beheaded for three hundred years in vain, and everyone will be mad. At this time, it''s inevitable for future generations to jump over the wall in a hurry."


    Wu Ming is not optimistic about this action.


    How can it be so easy for a married daughter to get back the water she spills and the things she has lost?


    Moreover, this is not an ordinary thing, but the founding spirit!


    This trip of Da Zhou is against heaven, and he will suffer many calamities! Take a look at the specific examples of Jie emperor of the great Shang Dynasty.


    "I just don''t know why the Department of foreign affairs did it? And then there''s this group of unidentified experts working together for what good... "


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed. Taking advantage of the chaos, he secretly leaned on the edge of the camp. The power of the Dharma circle opened and disappeared.


    "The bone beast has retreated. Everyone is safe at his post. Treat the wounded!"


    Yan Sheng opened his mouth, and his voice spread all over the hall. Canghu''s heart was immediately relieved.


    The strange smell department''s thousand family goshawk''s eyes flashed: "that Zheng Jun, although the token is correct, there is always something wrong... I''ve been lying to others all the way. When I get here, as long as I check with Shangfeng, I can let him out immediately... It''s also a success!"


    Just at this time, he suddenly got a big surprise: "where are people?"


    "Daddy?"


    "Uncle?"


    Cang Feiyan and Cang Hu were both surprised. It seemed that Cang Ying was not surprised, and immediately asked, "where is Zheng Jun?"


    "I was just here... Suddenly I disappeared..."


    Canghu touched his head, cangfei smoke is a Scream: "no, it won''t be taken away by the bone beast?"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Seeing these two living treasures like this, Rao shicangying was a little sad.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qiu Yi Mou with evil spirit, a few steps over, light asked, but make the eagle heart a Lin.


    "Report to deputy commander..."


    Cang Ying respectfully said: "before that, Zheng Jun, a hundred families in Dingzhou, suddenly disappeared. His subordinates thought that..."


    It is to point out own suspicion, still have before of empty with Wei snake.


    On the contrary, Cang Hu and Cang Feiyan looked at each other. They didn''t know there was so much inside information.


    "I thought this person was wrong before..."


    On hearing this, Qiu Yi also frowned: "before Li Zongyi in Dingzhou was ill, there was a problem! At this time, there is a hundred more suspicious! You said he had no flaws? But you can''t help it! I also have pictures and pictures of more than 100 households all over the country. You can ask someone to take them to have a look... "


    The order was immediately handed down. Not long after, a petty official came over with a brocade box in his hand.


    In the box, there is a pair of scrolls, but it is blank after opening.


    "In the name of deputy commander Qiu Yi, order! Immediately transfer out Zheng Jun''s copy of the hundred families of the Department of strange news in Dingzhou! "


    In Qiu Yi''s hand, there appeared a Jai canthus order, which was made of gold. It was very luxurious. At this time, a streamer of light hit the scroll.


    Buzz!


    As soon as the scroll glowed, the ink on it was faint, and several lines of words appeared automatically: "Zheng Jun, a hundred family member of Yiwen department, Zichun, a native of Peixian County, had a younger brother who majored in Taoism and was good at divination, Zeng..."


    Under the words, there is also a sketch. Although it is only black and white, it is very vivid and shows the appearance of a young man.


    "Eh?"


    Cang Feiyan immediately screamed: "this... And that uncle are totally two people!"


    "Hum!"


    Qiu Yi''s face was ugly: "good courage! How dare you pretend to be a member of our strange news department? I will arrest him. I will kill him


    "And Li Zongyi, who has lived to be a dog all his life, has been robbed of secrets without knowing it. He''s a real waste!"


    Hearing this, Cang Ying knew immediately that even if Li Zongyi recovered from his illness later, he would not be able to take a firm seat. Qiu Yi became angry, and he did not dare to move. He secretly gave his daughter and nephew a look. He looked at his nose, nose and heart, and remained silent.


    In my heart, I was laughing bitterly.


    At the end of the great Zhou Dynasty, the world was in chaos, and the states were indistinctly independent. Although the Department of strange news could use the Taoist method to deliver letters, the situation was slightly better, but the information was often cut off, and the delay was more common.


    Needless to say, in some states, the Department of foreign affairs was either completely destroyed or incorporated by the vassals. How can we expect to be united with the imperial court?


    Even though Li Zongyi could not grasp all the situation in Dingzhou, it was normal for a spy not to contact for months or even years, but how could he know clearly? This is a natural disaster.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This movement, naturally startled Yan Sheng, came to ask.


    "Someone pretended to be a member of the strange news department... And ran away again!" Qiu Yi''s face was ugly: "originally, I was trying to verify it, but I met this demon attacking the camp..."


    "Send out a few people to pursue and kill, and be sure to root out the grass!"


    Yan Sheng''s brow slightly frowned: "the man just came and left, and he couldn''t steal any news!"


    In his tone, he had strong self-confidence, but he didn''t know the details of his gang. He had been peeped at by Wu Ming in a few words, and there was no secret.

 Chapter 283

    "Ouch!"


    "Roar


    In Baigu mountain, there are many bone beasts running wild with the smell of panic and smoke all the way.


    But they did not find, a clear light also mixed in them, and a figure loomed inside.


    The power of the Dharma world opens, hides Wu Ming''s figure perfectly, and runs to the depth of Baigu mountain.


    He opened his eyes and pursued the sense of spirit in the sea of his own knowledge, which was firmly tied behind the skeleton spirit: "if you swallow my things, do you still want to run?"


    Unconsciously, the surrounding environment is changing.


    Ancient trees towering, straight as a sword, cliffs, rugged rocks, the surface with a dark color.


    The strong evil spirit even soared into the sky, forming a slightly dark sky.


    "The underground evil spirit is extremely strong, forming a node..."


    At the end of the great Shang Dynasty, the twelve Jin people crashed, half of them sank into the ground, polluting the earth, leaving nothing to grow within a hundred Li.


    However, this node is an amazing balance between earthly Qi and evil spirit. When things go to extremes, they will turn against each other, giving birth to a trace of vitality.


    If ordinary feng shui masters and Wang Qi scholars come here, they need to find out the location of the evil Qi node. However, for Wu Ming, everything is natural. Following the induction, they come to a cliff and jump!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Both sides of the wind howling, a clear light open, so that he fell as light as a feather.


    At the bottom of the cliff, there is a black pool, surrounded by steep rocks, blocking the sky.


    Over the pond, the amazing evil spirit can even be seen with the naked eye. The snake is spreading and changing.


    "What? Want to eat back before? Now you''re hiding from me? "


    Wu Ming light smile, facing the pond road.


    "Jie Jie!"


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, the pond burst open, a skeleton appeared, an arm was broken, and a trace of black air hovered around the wound, making it heal slowly.


    The skeleton spirit saw Wu Ming and opened his mouth. Jie Jie laughed strangely and seemed to struggle. Suddenly, two green flames burst out of his eyes.


    Hiss!


    With a swing of its remaining arm, it turned into a long sword with brilliant stars in mid air, and then turned into a wolf shape. It opened its mouth and bit it off.


    Peng!


    The ground burst open, a huge steel pangolin emerged, arms crossed, the huge body like a shield, the flying sword block.


    "Ouch!"


    Starlight wolf roared, claws tore down impolitely.


    When!


    Several sparks appear, and several deep gullies appear on the pangolin.


    "Good devil!"


    In the shimmering light, Wu Ming''s true self emerges, turning into a Star crown with feathers, and a young Taoist with lightning all over his body grabs it out with one claw, showing five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth on his five fingers, turning into five colors of lightning, surging out.


    The earth immortal, three flowers gather at the top, five Qi chao yuan!


    After refining the five Qi with the body of the earth immortal, Wu Ming''s current cultivation has already thrown away the creator of the original "five thunder palm technique" and entered the realm of "Heaven thunder" that predecessors can only imagine!


    "Five elements in one! God thunder


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt flashed by, and the star wolf suddenly dispersed into a crystal clear flying sword, humming.


    "My flying sword..."


    Wu Ming''s face flicked: "five elements God thunder, earth immortal Dharma Realm, samadhi fire, heaven and earth furnace, refine for me!"


    WOW!


    The invisible force of the Dharma opens, forming a layer of terrible oppression, even making the joints of the skeleton spirit crackle.


    The five rays of thunder turn into chains and bind them up in an instant. The fire of samadhi comes into being and forms a huge melting pot.


    "Jie Jie..."


    The skeleton spirit is trapped in it, and thunder light is burning with samadhi fire, which even makes the original indestructible jade bones begin to melt.


    After a while, it''s funny, immediately with a panic.


    "Now I know I''m afraid?"


    Wu Ming sneered and brushed his sleeve again: "you have my brand on you, and you want to resist me before you get rid of it completely? Is it not the spring and autumn dream


    Hand pinches the method Jue, a golden talisman suddenly appears in the skull essence forehead.


    "In that case... I can only wipe out your intelligence and practice again..."


    "Disease


    I''m sorry!


    In the flash of golden light, the talisman suddenly turned into a golden thunder, straight into the skull.


    Affected by this, the two flames in the eye socket of the skeleton spirit suddenly burst out and extinguished for the most part. He could not help but utter a cry of horror.


    "Give me the exercise!"


    Wu Ming stretched out his right hand, five drops of bright red blood appeared on his five fingers, and fell straight into Sanwei real stove.


    Bear!


    The blood red flame rose and wrapped the skeleton spirit.


    The previous brand of control has been relaxed, but this time it is necessary to re refine the skeleton spirit and turn it into a magic weapon.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, when the fire subsided, a white skull appeared, blinking and flattering, just like a cat and a dog, trying to rub Wu Ming''s clothes.


    "Hum!"


    Wu Ming snorted coldly: "don''t think I can''t see if I take away the skeleton. I have swallowed all the seven gourds and seven flying swords. If your power doesn''t suit me in the future, please be careful that my young master will practice you again and turn you into seven gourds!"


    "Creak! Creak


    The skeleton spirit appears to be wronged and innocent, and revolves around Wu Ming.


    "All right! Now that you are reborn and combined with yuanci Qisha gourd, you can no longer be called skeleton spirit. From then on, you will be the White Bone Demon! "


    As soon as Wu Ming waved, the White Bone Demon turned into a bone talisman and fell into his palm.


    With a flash of light in his hand, he threw out the white bone talisman. Suddenly, the wind suddenly rose and the phosphorous fire flashed. In the black air, there was a tall white bone demon God. Every bone joint was crystal clear, sharp as a sword, and there were bone spines protruding at the joints, which was very ferocious.


    "What about the crystal of evil spirit? Go and get it for me


    "Ouch!"


    The White Bone Demon roared and rushed into the pool. A large number of black water splashed and fell to the ground with sound. The white fog rose and corroded huge holes.


    "Good guy... Evil spirit dissolves liquid?"


    Wu Ming Mou son tiny move: "this is three evil absolute pulse! It''s a great fortune for the skeleton spirit to find here. No wonder the magic skill is greatly improved! "


    Under the pool, it is obviously a node of evil spirit, and it is very rich, even gathering the evil liquid full of the pool!


    The White Bone Demon God is not a living man. Naturally, he is fearless. He can also polish his body and build a good body of Vajra. But if a living man enters, he will be corroded out immediately.


    Even if wusheng, but also more support for a moment, or erosion, into a monster!


    WOW!


    After half of the incense, the pool water was lifted, and the white bone demon came out, spread out his hands, holding a pure black crystal.


    "Well? This is the crystal of evil spirit? Seems to be of good quality? "


    Wu Ming picked up one and put it in his palm to watch.


    The evil spirit is rotten when it sees things. It''s very insidious. But the crystal is back to its original nature. The evil spirit is introverted. Even if ordinary people hold it, it''s nothing.


    At this time, the crystal on Wu Ming''s palm is rhombic, with eight sides. It is as bright as a diamond, and the middle is as black as ink. It also seems to have an arc. It has mysterious pulling force. Inadvertently, it seems that it is going to inhale people''s souls.


    "The dragon spirit contained in this one alone will surpass the spirit of this pool..."


    "These are the only three evil spirits that have accumulated for three hundred years..."


    Wu Ming seemed discontented. He was surprised to see the White Bone Demon open his mouth and spit out three crystals.


    It''s just that one of them is half missing, and there are obvious teeth marks on it.


    "How dare you hide it?"


    Wu Ming laughed and scolded. He knew that if he swallowed this kind of crystal, it would be good for the White Bone Demon.


    However, it should be digested slowly, otherwise the deficiency will not be compensated and it will be more troublesome.


    Otherwise, the former Baigujing would have swept away all this and would not have left it to Wu Ming.


    "Creak! Creak


    The White Bone Demon God shakes his head innocently, and some fragmentary thoughts come from him.


    "Well, it''s not you. It''s the white bone before... What''s the difference with what you did? Well, well, I forgive you! "


    Looking at each other''s means like pug, Wu Ming was speechless: "how do you feel that after this refining, your intelligence has improved a lot?"


    The White Bone Demon touched his head honestly, speechless.


    Under the cliff and in the empty valley, a ferocious skeleton touched his head innocently and fawned on another young Taoist robe. Next to him, there was a big man with a wooden face and a mechanism pangolin, looking at all this.


    If you are seen by an outsider, the situation is really funny. Of course, you may be directly stunned.


    "Just..."


    Wu Ming put away his laughing color, stroked the White Bone Demon''s shining tianlinggai, and felt the traces of his own refining three hundred years ago. His face was not very emotional: "several times before, I was not sure. Until now, after seeing you, I have no doubt any more..."


    Zhuang Zhou''s dream of butterfly, butterfly dream of Zhuang Zhou, the intersection of history and reality, which can really make clear?


    "Let''s go!"


    After a long time, Wu Ming suddenly sighed and walked away slowly.


    The White Bone Demon followed him step by step, while the female yuan Tianzhu was distracted by digging into the ground penetrating pangolin, digging into the ground with her claws.


    In the past, Wu Ming was hiding behind the scenes, killing all sides with the help of this bloody alliance leader''s skin, bringing down countless hatred, but now he should retire.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is the white bone demon?"


    I don''t know how long it took, until the sun was in the middle of the sky and the evil spirit was the lowest, a group of talents carefully climbed down.


    Holding Xuanwu flying sword, Qiu Yi looked around warily. Another formula flashed by, but his face was full of doubt.


    "This tusk seems to have abandoned this place and fled?"


    The eagle stepped forward two steps and said flatteringly.


    "No!"


    But Qiu Yi''s face changed: "the devil has gone, but he has also taken away the evil spirit crystal."

 Chapter 284

    "Mr. Cui... What do you think?"


    A moment later, Yan Sheng and his party came down to observe the water and asked solemnly.


    "Before this tusk died, he was trapped in the old nest. How come today he seems to have opened his mind..."


    Chou Yi gave Cui Jue another glance.


    As a Taoist, he was born with something different from Legalists. After all, one pursues transcendence, and the other wants to put everything under the "law". It''s strange that he can see it well!


    "The White Bone Demon God has gone... And has taken away all the evil spirit crystals... It will take at least 50 years for the three evil spirits to form another one!"


    Cui Jue stood up and looked around with a little pure eyes: "it''s just that this tusk is not smart and dangerous, but someone is interfering with it!"


    "Who is it?"


    Yan Shengyi was angry. He clenched his fist and the air burst. Qiu Yi stepped back a few steps unnaturally because of his strong Qi and blood.


    "It''s probably the spy who escaped before."


    Cui Jue light way, immediately make Qiu Yi face a red, lips wriggle, seem to want to defend.


    Yan Shengyi waved his hand to stop the hostility between the two sides and said to himself, "the only way to do this is to go to another evil vein. This time, we will sit around, regardless of the loss, attack forcibly, search for crystal... And this man can''t let go!"


    At this time, in the face of the unknown, but robbed of their first existence, strange smell Department of people are red eyes, want to eat its meat! The skin of the bed!


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, Wu Ming, who has made so many people deeply resentful, is now in front of Shengjing.


    "The mountains and rivers are still there, and the sunset is red for several times..."


    The setting sun is like blood, the ruins are still there, yesterday''s events seem to be vividly remembered, but that dynasty has already been buried in history.


    Wu Ming clearly remembers that when he was in charge of God''s mission, he followed Ji Yi''s army to the scene of the prosperous capital. But now, the capital, which was once rich and prosperous, has become a ruin.


    Even the soil was bare, with a disturbing gray and black color, as if it had lost all its vitality.


    "Evil spirit!"


    Wu Ming was very clear about the culprit of all this. "In those days, Emperor Jie of Shang Dynasty took all the soldiers from the world and cast twelve Jin people. He also used the method of witchcraft to offer blood sacrifice. Originally, there were extremely powerful Jin Sha stored in the Jin people! Later, after sealing the destiny of Da Shang and the Dragon Qi of Da Zhou, the combination of Sha Qi and dragon Qi will make the power even better! Originally, if it was practiced by the twelve Jin people, it would be the most precious treasure in heaven and earth to suppress the national movement! What''s the fate of heaven... "


    "Since the twelve Jin people were destroyed, the Dragon veins were injured and polluted by evil spirit. The capital of Shengjing was abandoned naturally. Ji Yi didn''t have the capital here, but forcibly moved the people of the imperial capital... This is a great good thing. If they don''t move away, they will be trapped here sooner or later! But after Shangzhou, it also declined... "


    Most of the city walls, which could not be conquered by a hundred thousand troops, have collapsed.


    Even the traces left by the earthquake are still there, making it easy for Wu Ming to enter the city and look at the dead scene.


    "Well? The evil spirit is not very heavy... "


    Wu Ming frowned a little unexpectedly: "it seems that Luo Tian Da dip of Yuqing Taoist priest at that time was quite dedicated... It''s just..."


    He came to the edge of the Imperial Palace and looked at the Dharma array rituals, which were spread all over the void and the earth, and could only be seen by the eye, with a sneer on his face: "collect? Not repression? "


    Originally, the best way to dispel the evil spirit was to eliminate it directly. The best way was to suppress one place and seal it heavily. However, the array Wu Ming saw was a kind of guidance and gathering.


    "This array has lasted for three hundred years, and it is obvious that it is often maintained... Where do you want to go when you gather the Dragon spirits that are scattered in the void?"


    Following the direction of the Dharma array, Wu Ming went forward without hesitation and immediately came to the imperial city.


    The palace of the Shang Dynasty has been expanded for several generations. It covers an area of 20000 mu. It has 108 palaces and more than 10000 houses. It is resplendent and magnificent.


    Even though they had been looted and robbed for several times, and were constantly emptied by the people behind them, the original royal dignity could still be clearly felt from the remaining broken pillars and broken tiles.


    Originally, in such ruins, there must be vegetation, mice and birds, which will become a paradise of different kinds. However, due to the evil spirit, this place is desolate, desolate and desolate. Wu Ming walks in it, as small as an ant, and the great sense of death oppresses and attacks it, which is enough to drive ordinary people crazy!


    "Although there is a way to suppress, but the evil spirit is so heavy, naturally it is not a good place..."


    Wu Ming knows that this is not an illusion. If ordinary people stay here for a long time, I''m afraid they will be invaded by evil spirit and become crazy!


    At this time, he opened his eyes, followed the array rituals all over the palace, and came to a place.


    "It''s here..."


    Looking at the square in front of him, Wu Ming''s eyes jumped unconsciously: "if I remember correctly, this is the core of the crash of the twelve Jin people. Did the first dragon monsters come into being here?"


    In his eyes, the evil spirit all over the sky is gathered and concentrated in the underground through the ubiquitous magic light.


    How terrible is the evil spirit accumulated in the original palace?


    Needless to say, the rituals carved by Luo Tianda gathered the evil spirit of the whole capital!


    "Carve the spirit into an array, gather the evil spirit, and gather in the earth vein. This is a pattern of artificially forming the veins of six evil spirits!"


    Wu Ming pointed out and changed his face: "no! There are Tianqian, Tiansha, Dijie, Disha, and twelve Jinren crash here. They are rensha. They have gathered together the three abilities of Tiandi and Renren. They are not the six evils, but the nine evils


    Just a three evil Yin pulse outside can lift the skeleton spirit to the level of the devil. What kind of power should the nine evil spirits in the rumor have?


    "Now I have no doubt that the Dragon monsters that the strange news department wants to seize are under this square!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed: "it''s just... How can we go down here?"


    When I think about it, I get a flash of inspiration, and a kind of fluctuation of Taoism spreads far away.


    "Who''s coming?"


    A moment later, the two Taoists came in panic. It is obvious that Wu Ming''s strategy has worked.


    "You two are the Taoists of Yuqing?"


    The trace of Yuqing''s pulse on these two people is so deep that they can''t escape from Wu Ming''s perception. After all, he is the one who has read the earth immortal scroll of Yuqing''s Taoism.


    "It''s... I don''t know, sir?"


    When they were called out, the two Taoists were also a little surprised and asked immediately.


    "I''m Zheng Jun, commander of the strange news department. I''ve come at the order of the commander!"


    Wu Ming threw out his token: "don''t you take me to see your master as soon as possible, or the Dragon monster will change. Can you bear the responsibility?"


    As soon as the big hat was put on, the two Taoists immediately got some meat and vegetables.


    "We are just Taoist children who serve the master," he said. "This kind of event should be decided by the master. Please come with me."


    When the other party knows that they are Taoists of Yuqing, and that they know about the Dragon monster, or that they are officials of the strange news department, the possibility of fraud is greatly reduced.


    They immediately believed in Wu Ming and led the way.


    WOW!


    With the sound of the machine, a wall moved away in front of Wu Ming, revealing the steep slope behind.


    "Please, my Lord


    A Taoist accompanied with a smile: "our master is in the lower Qingxiu!"


    The other is more clever and leads the way to show sincerity.


    "Well!"


    Of course, Wu Ming was not afraid of these two little mages'' tricks. He stepped in first. As soon as he came in, he found a problem. The two sides of the tunnel were very wide, and even there were stone steps. With the meaning of mottling, it was obviously not a new road.


    "This was originally an underground warehouse in the Shang Dynasty, which was slightly modified by us for inspection purposes!"


    A Taoist said to please.


    "Monitoring?"


    Wu Ming''s face did not move. He walked all the way down. It was estimated that after hundreds of feet, he arrived at a place similar to an underground palace.


    "The amount of work is still difficult... It''s impossible unless Mohist''s masterpieces are combined with magic power!"


    Wu Ming secretly went to make complaints about the hall.


    The underground palace has a strange shape. It is open on all sides, and there are countless mirrors. Along the copper tubes in the cave, it refracts outward continuously, with hazy light. It has a taste of extending in all directions.


    The copper tube is buried in the wall, only a little in diameter, but it seems to be very long and deep, with many twists and turns. Vaguely, there is a sound similar to the roar of wild animals.


    Inside the hall, there are huge oil lamps.


    The bronze vat with a diameter of about 20 cm is full of lamp oil. The wick with the thickness of the adult''s arm is burning like a torch.


    There are eight such torches, all over the eight trigrams. They are reflected on the walls of the palace, showing clear light and shadow.


    In this light and shadow, a more huge underground palace appeared in front of Wu Ming''s eyes.


    "It turns out that this is just an observation post... The real underground palace is under the palace of the great Shang Dynasty, and it covers an area of ten thousand mu..."


    Wu Ming has nothing to say. Apart from miracles, what is the explanation for this grand scene?


    "The bronze mirrors, lights and tubes are connected to form a huge monitoring network, which can be used to monitor the whole picture of the underground palace."


    Wu Ming sighed: "if it''s not a miracle, the palace here must have been built by a great businessman with the help of the whole country and with the participation of Mohist craftsmen for decades or hundreds of years..."


    Although Dashang was dead, he felt that this dynasty was so mysterious for the first time.


    First of all, this huge underground palace, even if it uses the magic work of Mohist school, such a large construction project will inevitably consume the national strength and shorten the national legacy, and the use is very doubtful.


    In addition, how Shang Jie started to build the twelve Jin people is also a permanent mystery in history.

 Chapter 285

    "Master, the strange news department is here!"


    In the underground palace, the center of the eight trigrams monitoring array, there is a cloud bed. On the top of the cloud bed sits an old Taoist. His hair is gray, but there is no wrinkle on his face. His ears are hanging from his shoulders, and his warm eyes are like babies.


    In the words of physiognomy, this is the difference of body! No matter where you are, you can stand out and have achievements!


    "Strange news department?"


    Hearing the apprentice''s report, the Taoist priest''s face sank and immediately scolded: "confused!"


    The heart knows that even if the strange news department comes, it is bound to inform itself through secret channels. There is no doubt that it is the enemy who does not report!


    At this time, looking at Wu Ming again, he felt awe inspiring. He could not help but get up, walked down from the cloud bed, and said, "I don''t know what kind of master you are. Come to make a joke with my apprentice?"


    "Yuqing, are you Yuqing''s younger martial brother? Isn''t his pulse dead? It seems that there are still some hidden secrets... "


    Wu Ming was slightly surprised: "look at your qi and blood, but it''s only fifty or sixty, but your cultivation is the realm of heaven. Has it changed for a lifetime?"


    Taoists, refiners, mages, real people, and heavenly masters are all the fruits of human immortality.


    Immortals have a life span of 200 years. After death, they can reincarnate and cultivate ghost immortals! More can become a square God!


    But reincarnation, there is a doom, the biggest is the mystery of the fetus, in addition, there are natural and human robbery, if no one to protect, it is really a near death.


    Yuqing''s elder generation is more than 200 years old now. If this person was really Yuqing''s younger martial brother, he would have died a long time ago, unless he was reincarnated!


    Of course, reincarnation is a near death. Once successful, there are many benefits.


    First of all, you can choose to have a good physical body. You are endowed with wonderful natural endowment and excellent qualifications. The progress of cultivation is fast, and you are not as bumpy as ghosts and immortals and Shinto, and you have a bright future in the future.


    "I don''t know if you are familiar with elder martial brother Yuqing?"


    Jade chime saw each other just one eye, and then he said that he was very surprised. He bowed respectfully and asked uneasily.


    "Former... Senior?"


    The two Taoists nearby seemed to be a little scared. Seeing that the master was like this, they immediately gave a big gift, and their forehead was cold and sweaty.


    "Master is already the peak of human immortality, and the master of heaven is the master of industry... Master''s predecessors... Isn''t that right?"


    "Isn''t it the same earth immortal as master Yuqing?"


    When they looked at each other, they were glad that they had not been impolite.


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming was also a little surprised to see that he was extraordinary.


    Immediately, the sight of Qi Yun on his head stayed for a while, and the master of God felt a slight sense of authority, and suddenly he was dumbfounded.


    "Why are you laughing


    Yuqingzi complained bitterly in his heart, winked at the two disciples, and began to regress slowly.


    "Ha ha... I laugh that heaven has its way. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You come to invest yourself..."


    Wu Ming bent over and almost burst into tears with a smile: "although the blood alliance has no information about you, which shows the depth of your hiding, it''s only unfortunate for you to bump into my hand!"


    "Blood League?"


    Yu Qingzi''s face changed wildly: "are you..."


    "You can see my extraordinary and successful reincarnation at a glance. I''m afraid it''s not the protection of Yuqing Taoist priest, but the help of the main temple?"


    Wu Ming did not hesitate to say the words of divulging secrets.


    Immediately, the mechanical and loud voice of the main temple rang out in the ear of the jade chime:


    [warning! Warning! If the information of the main temple leaks, immediately kill all those who know it within 200 interest, otherwise they will be wiped out!]


    pretty good! This little younger martial brother of Yuqing Taoist is also a reincarnation!


    Even with Wu Ming''s authority as the master of God, I feel that the same authority exists in him!


    Otherwise, if the ordinary reincarnation, Wu Ming even step on disdain to step on!


    "Master?"


    A Taoist came forward and held the jade chime''s arm: "why is his face so pale? But I was hurt? "


    Another Taoist, with red eyes, drew out his sword and said, "don''t ask. It must be the enemy! Kill


    With a wave of hand, a spell will come out, and immediately there will be a shadow of Qing Feng sweeping the air.


    "Courage is commendable!"


    Wu Ming flicks his sleeve. In the light, the flame of Taoist art immediately disappears like a candle in the wind. The green sword is broken in two, and the Taoist falls to the ground in astonishment.


    "It''s a pity... It''s useless..."


    Wu Ming gave him a pitiful look and looked across the street.


    "Master... Master..."


    The Taoist beside the jade chime fell down in amazement, and a piece of blood appeared on his chest.


    "For... Why?"


    He spat blood in his mouth and struggled hard, as if he was very unwilling.


    A loyal, but in exchange for this result, no one will feel unwilling, he died!


    "Go with peace of mind, your wife. I''ll take care of her..."


    Yu Qing Zi closed his eyes slightly. When he opened them again, his eyes were black and white. He looked at Wu Ming as if he had practiced some evil pupil technique: "why do Taoist friends force me to kill my beloved? "This tragedy of human relations?"


    Seeing Wu Ming''s bad intentions, he didn''t even bother to shout.


    "Why? I''m here to kill you, of course


    With a smile, Wu Ming opened the power of the Dharma world, turned the illusory scene into a clear light, and firmly protected himself and another Taoist lying on the ground.


    Jade chime a dull, suddenly, as if to think of something like, began to attack like crazy to the ground.


    "Yuqing Daofa - Xuanguang chop!"


    "Yu Qing Dao FA ¡¤ Shang Shu Xuan Qing Lei FA!"


    Puff! Puff!


    A dark light and electric light cut on the clear light, and the phantom fluctuated, but it was as stable as a mountain, erasing the Taoist Dharma.


    Huang Tingjing, you''ll never die!


    Wu Ming at this time, there is a trace of Huang Tingfu after the great success, regardless of thousands of years of suffering, I stand still, ten thousand law does not invade the taste.


    "Master wants to kill me?"


    At this time, the man on the ground almost collapsed.


    It''s very hard for anyone to keep sober when he sees that the teacher''s temperament, which is the most important of his relatives, has changed greatly, and he kills innocent people indiscriminately, slaughters his closest relatives, and comes to kill himself.


    "Dao Xing... Come out!"


    Outside, seeing that the attack could not be achieved, the jade chime suddenly changed its attack, its two black and white eyes whirled, with mysterious light, and its mouth spewed out a soft voice.


    "It''s... Master!"


    Tao Xing has no spirit in his eyes and mumbles to stand up. He is about to walk to the master in a trance.


    Peng!


    But at the edge of the Dharma Realm, a layer of diaphragm immediately bounced him back.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jade chime son angry, out of the anger!


    He is also very wronged. He sits at home behind closed doors for no reason. The disaster comes from heaven, and he is still such a madman! He even wanted to die with him.


    "Did Lao Dao pick your ancestral grave or kill your nine families?" His eyes are red: "why do you have to get along with Lao Dao?"


    Of course he didn''t want to die!


    With the help of the main temple and the achievement of the Heavenly Master yuan Shen, we can exchange for strange things to get through the mystery of birth.


    In this way, Shouyuan is nearly a thousand years old, comparable to the earth immortal!


    And in this time, if he has a breakthrough? Isn''t there hope for a long life?


    The higher the level, the more vested interests, the more fear of loss, the more fear of death.


    There is no doubt that the jade chime is also afraid.


    "Wait... Lao Daofu!"


    Seeing Wu Ming''s indifferent face and no surprise or joy, he looked at him like this. Yu Qingzi finally gave up and said, "Lao Dao is willing to submit to you, sign a contract, and let the Taoist priest drive you! This is the last bottom line of Lao Dao! "


    Unfortunately, Wu Ming is still noncommittal, just looking at his eyes, as if looking at a dead man!


    "He really wants me to die. Besides that, there will be no compromise!"


    Jade chime quickly read out the meaning, looking at the countdown has entered the ten breath, can not help shouting: "good! Don''t blame me for being ruthless, since you are so hard pressed! "


    A bloody talisman suddenly appeared on his hand.


    "Burn blood and refine soul, yin and Yang magic skill, heaven and evil, disease!"


    Peng!


    In a flash, the bloody talisman exploded, and the jade chime turned into a blood mist. The powerful magic power surged, forming a purple shadow. With a sharp smile, he rushed to the light of Wu Ming!


    WOW!


    Before, like Mount Tai, the immortal Dharma Realm was immediately shaken.


    "The magic way of destroying essence and blood and burning spirits?"


    Wu Ming''s face was a little solemn. Suddenly he grabbed the front Taoist character in his hand and turned it into a clear light. In an instant, it was a few feet away.


    He didn''t say that he had to take the offensive of the jade chime. If there was something wrong, he could stay away from it for a while... Anyway, as long as he took a few more breaths, the jade chime would be finished automatically. Wu Ming had always been very patient in the face of dying people.


    "Mean... Mean!"


    Qingguang and Xueguang wandered all over the hall. After several breaths, Xueguang stagnated and appeared an illusory villain with a clear face. He was the spirit of the jade chime!


    But at this time, he could only scold, and immediately under the influence of some force, he was out of his wits.


    He''s really dying!


    "Master... Master?"


    As soon as Wu Ming let go, Tao Xing fell to the ground and looked at the change, his eyes suddenly showed hatred: "you devil! I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost! "


    He smashed his head against the pillar, and the spirit of heaven cracked and died.


    "To be a ghost? Do you think you can still be a ghost? "


    Wu Ming is not a kind-hearted man, especially when it comes to his own safety.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuqing road palace.


    This is the main mountain gate of Yuqing road. The palaces are continuous, surrounded by array, and the clouds and fog remain all day long. Around the mountain gate, the pines are shaded, the Ganoderma lucidum is like a forest, the cranes are singing, and the apes are offering fruits, which is as beautiful as a fairyland.


    "You are the true biography recommended by Dingzhou Taoist temple? Good


    As soon as Wu Qing arrived here, she was received ceremoniously. After all, this kind of true preaching, the daughter of wisdom, does not exist everywhere.


    Just as the old road leader was just halfway through, a rapid bell rang around.


    "Martial uncle?"


    Wu Qing asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The 18 rings of the dragon''s alarm bell..."


    After a long time, this talent sighed: "this is the origin of the pulse, a Grandmaster died, the soul tour is too empty..."

 Chapter 286

    [Ding! Your master''s authority has been increased!]


    The message from the main temple rings.


    This time, it seems to be different from usual.


    Even without the hint of the main temple, Wu Ming could feel that something mysterious and mysterious on the jade chime was plundered by himself.


    With a little movement of consciousness, you can feel the transcendent light of the omnipresent main temple.


    The vast power, it seems that as long as their own thoughts can be traction.


    Wu Ming was deeply moved by such great power.


    I know that his authority has reached an extreme due to his accumulation and several life and death struggles, and he can break through it only by removing the last block stone!


    When the time comes, the title of master of God will become worthy of the name!


    "Why?"


    All of a sudden, Wu Ming''s eyebrows moved, but the information exchange with the main temple made him feel a very novel power, or he tried a certain authority.


    "Publish task?"


    Before, he could only modify the task passively, but could not generate the task.


    But now, it seems to have this possibility!


    "It''s not that there are no restrictions..."


    Wu Ming closed his eyes, through the communication with the main temple, feeling the acme of his authority.


    "Now, although I have accumulated so many permissions, and have reached the level of being able to publish tasks, I still have to... Guide me according to the situation!"


    Wu Ming is not sure: "should the situation guide? Let it be? Would you like to have a try? "


    He also knew that before he became the only master of the main temple, the generation task could not be left to his own mind. Otherwise, he could completely kill all the other reincarnations and authorities, gather the authorities in one body, and then wipe out the will of the main God.


    "How to guide according to the situation? How can we guide the situation


    Wu Ming''s eyes brightened, but he thought of the last time the will of the Lord reversed time and space and interfered with the copy of the mission.


    Here in Shengjing, he felt the most profound traces of the main temple.


    That is the legacy of the God who twisted time and space three hundred years ago, and his glory fell down to defeat many great powers!


    Or... Daochen!


    "If you try to generate tasks here, I''m afraid it''s ten times easier than the outside world!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed: "if so..."


    He was silent for a long time. After thinking about the plan several times, he still thought it was feasible. However, he was not busy at this time. Instead, he came to a pool of blood in the middle of the hall.


    Just now, the jade chime used the magic way to sacrifice his body in exchange for unparalleled strength, but he was still consumed by Wu Ming.


    At this time, in addition to a faint blood shadow on the ground, there were only scattered pieces of Taoist robes, dust and other things.


    As soon as Wu Ming''s eyes flashed, he took a small eight trigrams mirror out of the clutter, but ignored other things, and came to the cloud bed in the center of the hall.


    "Imperial edict!"


    The eight trigrams bronze mirror array is controlled by the Taoist method. With Wu Ming''s experience in the level of immortals and his familiarity with Yuqing''s Taoist method, he just fumbled twice and started immediately.


    In the shadow of a clear light, the oil lamp on the eight trigrams array flashed. All the eight bronze mirrors were on, showing a large amount of light and shadow, and the angle was constantly changing.


    "This is..."


    Wu Ming looked at it, but he took in some cold air: "mausoleum? And it''s the supreme standard of the Ninth Five Year Plan... Is this the imperial mausoleum? "


    There is a space of ten thousand mu under the palace of Da Shang?


    This is a shocking thing, and this underground palace is actually an imperial mausoleum! It''s even more incredible.


    "Are you kidding? Where did you build a tomb under your own house? "


    Wu Ming was shocked: "or... This is not the mausoleum of the emperors of the Shang Dynasty, but it was transformed later?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, but he looked more carefully.


    The mausoleum is large-scale and vast. On the side of the graveway in the middle, there are stone dragon sculptures with different shapes. The style is strange, and it has the feeling of barbarism.


    "If this is not the mausoleum of the Shang Dynasty, it can only be built after Ji Yi..."


    Wu Ming had a flash in his mind: "imperial mausoleum... Evil spirit... Destiny... Dragon monster... I... do it! Ji Yi and Yu Qing, you two are really brave! "


    The Dragon evil spirit is dirty. If any living creature gets involved, there is only one way to go.


    However, ordinary people, can absorb a little is the limit, no matter how much will burst body and die.


    This kind of dragon monster is of no use to Dazhou.


    And who is the best person to accept Longsha? Of course, the ninth five year plan is the most important, the imperial pattern! After all, this evil spirit is also a variation of dragon spirit!


    "Therefore... If Dazhou wants to cultivate dragon monsters, absorb dragon spirits, and then transform them into his own use, it''s best to use the emperor''s corpses as the carrier..."


    Wu Ming was embarrassed: "therefore, if Ji Yi doesn''t want to bury herself, she has to dig the ancestral tombs of the Shang Dynasty, bury the emperors of the Shang Dynasty, and then attract the evil spirit of the capital to gather in the imperial mausoleum. The Dragon monsters produced in this way are most useful... Being a real emperor is very cruel!"


    In historical records, the mausoleums of Shang Dynasty were well protected by the Zhou Dynasty.


    However, Wu Ming believed his own eyes more. He knew that after being cut off, neither Ji Yi nor Yu Qing would be polite to the businessman and would inevitably dig a grave.


    "Tut tut... How can the national strength recover so quickly after the establishment of Dazhou? The reward of meritorious officials is also very rich. It turned out that they picked up the ancestral tombs of the great merchants and got the treasures buried with the emperors of the past dynasties.... "


    Wu Ming envies twice and looks at the eyes in the bronze mirror underground palace, but they are full of heaviness.


    What will the Dragon monster look like when the emperor''s life and the Dragon ghost are born?


    Even if it was him, he didn''t dare to take advantage of it!


    "There are more than 50 emperors, even if only half of them, no! One tenth of them turned into dragon monsters, which is also very terrifying... So is the great Shang Taizu. "


    Wu Ming is an inspiration.


    Most of the Dragon Shas have the fate of Xuanniao. Is there a more suitable carrier than the emperor of the Shang Dynasty?


    And the Taizu of the great Shang Dynasty is also a generation of ZuLong


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid I''ll be able to extend the reign of the state of Zhou for another 50 years if I capture the Dragon monster of the great Shang Taizu."


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Wu Ming immediately estimated the general figure: "no wonder the imperial court is so impatient... But... Why is it that there are only a few Taoists of Yuqing daomai guarding here, and there is no garrison to protect them? It''s really strange!"


    However, we also know that this place is mysterious and strange. The general army can''t stay long at all, and it''s easy to be dragged down just by supplies and logistics.


    At this time, the world is in chaos, and the secret of the underground palace can''t be divulged. Otherwise, it will be a disaster if the anti king with ulterior motives knows it.


    This time, it seems that the imperial court has finally made up its mind to send elite and loyal experts to complete the task.


    "Roar


    All of a sudden, a roar came, like a dragon or a tiger.


    In Wu Mingmu, the brilliance is bright. You can see that somewhere in the imperial mausoleum, the concentrated evil spirit coagulates into a small pond, and there is even a crystal in the middle, shining like a diamond.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow flashed.


    Most of the whole pond disappeared, and the crystal disappeared in a flash.


    "Dragon monster!"


    Although the shadow swept like electricity, Wu Ming still captured some fragments.


    The scaly body, the sharp angle of the forehead, even the figure twice as high as the average person, and the wild dragon spirit on the body all make ordinary people feel suffocated and oppressed at first sight.


    "This is a dead place, a Jedi... Where do you want to be guarded..."


    Wu Ming''s forehead was slightly in a cold sweat: "just now, I''m afraid most martial arts sages can''t clean up... In such a dangerous situation, how many ordinary people are delivering vegetables!"


    However, it is very clear that if it were not for the Dragon monsters, they would not leave the gathering place of dragon evil spirits. I am afraid that the whole Shangzhou, even the whole world, would set off a bloody storm.


    "Jiusha Jue mai... I''m afraid Taoist Yuqing has spent a lot of effort to arrange this situation?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "after all, I''ll be friends. Let''s take advantage of it."


    When you are about to press the Bagua mirror on your hand to the groove on the cloud bed.


    Creak!


    The two things fit perfectly, and the sound comes from them.


    Wu Ming chuckled, turned slightly, and tried several times. Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the hall.


    An iron wall with a thickness of about Zhang and a metallic luster on the surface was opened, and a tunnel straight below appeared. The rich black air rushed out.


    Buzz!


    A circle of Taoist spirit lights up, with the power of prohibition, the visible evil spirit is sealed in the tunnel.


    "Sure enough, there is a tunnel leading to the imperial mausoleum..."


    Wu Ming took a deep breath and walked into the endless darkness


    ¡­¡­


    Yuqing road palace, in a quiet room.


    "Grandmaster..."


    At present, the leader of Yuqing Taoism is supreme. Jingxu Taoist kneels on the putuan and salutes the Taoist above: "yuqingzi''s Yuanshen card has been broken. I''m afraid it''s... I''m afraid it''s too empty..."


    In fact, that''s the euphemism for being scared.


    On the cloud bed, a clear light converges and turns into a human figure with a good light. It is the old way of Yuqing.


    But at this time, although his face had not changed at all compared with 300 years ago, he was a little more leisurely


    "I know it!"


    Jingxu Taoist was surprised and asked tentatively, "can I send someone to investigate?"


    "There''s no need to do that. You go down. It''s time for the dragon to fight in the world again. Order to go down, recall all the core disciples and close the mountain gate!"


    Yu Qing said slowly.


    "What?" Jingxu Taoist was shocked and wanted to stand up.


    After all, today''s Yuqing daomai is an eminent sect. It''s awe inspiring. Even though he is the leader of the sect, he is reluctant to give up.


    "Get out!"


    Taoist Yuqing waved his hand.


    In Yuqing''s Taoism, Yuqing''s Taoism is naturally the biggest. Even if the quiet Taoist is unwilling to disobey, he will not dare to bow out.


    Old Taoist Yuqing was silent for a moment. He immediately pointed out and frowned: "younger martial brother yuqingzi has always been a bit mysterious. This time, old Taoist can''t figure out any clues..."

 Chapter 287

    Yu Qingdao sat still for a moment. When he thought about his performance, he suddenly sighed: "crazy boy!"


    "I, Yuqing, started to support the great Zhou Dynasty. With this great fortune, I have been prosperous for three hundred years, and this blessed land of Yuqing..."


    "Lao Dao, in order to repay the cause and effect, has no hope of immortality all his life. In the previous robbery, he sent his beloved disciples to answer the destiny..."


    "This time, in the mausoleum of the great Shang Dynasty, the jade chime fell, which is the last point of the relationship."


    "Can I bear the cause and effect of the imperial mausoleum? The emperor Taizu had promised to take care of it for the time being. This time, the imperial court was impatient to take care of it, and the old Taoist took advantage of the situation, just in addition to the hot potato... "


    "As the cause is exhausted, why should we take part in the inevitable situation?"


    Before, Yuqing needs Dili''s support to sell her blood and body to kill Ji Yi.


    But now, the success of Fukushima is that with the retreat of the rear area, the most difficult thing is to keep the basic set, and the cause and effect is over, so naturally, we are not in a hurry. Why do we have to make a strong start?


    "Jingxu''s handling of worldly affairs is deeply involved in the world, and at this time he is affected by it..."


    Old Taoist Yu Qing''s face flashed with a clear air, and a talisman flew out: "if you want to get rid of the robbery and protect yourself, you have to change a leader''s sect!"


    "Order! Jingxu abdicates! Take over by Jingxuan


    In an instant, the prime minister was replaced as the supreme leader of all branches of the world. At this time, Yuqing''s old way was more like an abyss like the sea than it was at the beginning.


    The true immortal is the achievement of the blessed land. It can protect the disciples, attack them and defend them.


    Although it is still level five, its strength is more than several times higher than 300 years ago?


    With this confidence, you will naturally be able to sit in Diaoyutai and watch the success or failure of the outside world.


    This is the general trend!


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuqing is also a cunning Taoist. He can''t get out of the blessed land. He specially sends his younger martial brothers and disciples out to rob him..."


    Wu Ming walked in the dark passage, a clear light shining around him, and resisted the evil spirit as black as ink.


    "The last time I killed the wolf, I sent a disciple out. This time, I let my younger martial brother take charge of the emperor''s mausoleum. I''m afraid I can''t get out of it... I''m afraid I''m also thinking of ending the cause and effect?"


    At this time, Dazhou was exactly the same as that at the end of the Shang Dynasty. People with clear eyes could see that if they stayed on the broken ship, they would have to destroy the boat and die.


    Therefore, it is the right way for Yuqing to get rid of the relationship.


    What a monk seeks is the way of heaven. Where can he have true loyalty if he is free and unfettered? If there is, it must be done as a last resort.


    Wu Ming also thinks that Yuqing''s method is right.


    Before the chaos of the Shang Dynasty, it was lucky that Yuqing could retreat completely.


    Now, even if we have a way out, the foundation is not as good as many old-fashioned forces. It''s extremely shallow. How dare we go into the water again to try and bet?


    This time, we should give up some excellent disciples, that is, gecko''s tail is broken, and a strong man''s wrist is broken. We should completely get rid of the relationship.


    "In this way... Sister Wu Qing entered the Yuqing Taoist palace, but she just caught up with the golden age of closing the mountain gate and cultivating disciples. Not only is there no danger, but she also has the resources to incline, which is also a count of luck..."


    Walking out of the passageway, you can see that there is a vast space underneath. The floor is paved with bluestones, solemn and dignified.


    In the distance, a vast imperial mausoleum came into view.


    "Well... The materials of this tomb are relatively new, and they are not of the same period as the underground palace!"


    In front of a stone dragon statue, Wu Ming stops, his right palm lingers on the Guanghua stone, and immediately has a judgment: "this underground palace should have been built in the Shang Dynasty, but the imperial mausoleum was added later..."


    The passage of the tomb is very long, and there is even a huge night pearl every few steps. It is full of green light outside. It is not for the dead, but for the living.


    Of course, the most in the whole underground palace is the ubiquitous evil spirit.


    Through the FA array rituals throughout the Imperial Palace, the evil spirit of the whole capital is almost continuously gathered. After being condensed, it becomes visible to the naked eye.


    They even form Sha acupoints and small Sha veins. There are not too many ponds like the three Sha Yin veins where Baigujing lived before.


    "Well?"


    When Wu Ming opened his eyes, he could even see the gathering of strong evil spirit. Taking the Mausoleum as the center, he faintly formed a ferocious black dragon!


    Black dragon eyes with blood color, the dragon body has the pattern of Xuanniao, and a little taste of dragon Qi.


    As soon as he arrived here, the gluttonous mustard bag on Wu Ming''s waist moved and a layer of golden light penetrated out, almost tearing the space apart.


    "Well... I know you can''t wait!"


    Wu Ming patted the leather bag and said, "don''t worry... It will be soon!"


    Buzz!


    Jin Guang was extremely anthropomorphic, and then he went back.


    "Why? I don''t know if I look at this place. It used to be a geomantic treasure land according to the local context. "


    Wu Ming walked through hundreds of steps and looked down from a high place. It was obvious that the terrain around the mausoleum was different, with the appearance of the earth of nineteen states. It was man-made.


    Not only that, the top of the underground palace is inlaid with huge night pearls. They use Taoism to shine. From here, they look like stars.


    "Take gold and silver as mountains, lead and mercury as rivers, wood and stone as beasts, and pearls as stars..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes twinkled.


    "Burying book" has a saying: "burying person, by angry also. Therefore, the left side of the burial is green dragon, the right side is white tiger, the front is rosefinch, and the back is Xuanwu. This is the cave of good fortune


    But now the tombs in the underground palace are more than the best?


    It''s like creating a new world! In such a pattern, no one can use it except the emperor.


    Ordinary people bury this, life is shallow, can''t afford, it is not mended, forced transport pressure life, but has a catastrophe!


    "Of course... This was 300 years ago... Now, how good the original geomancy of the underground palace is, how unique it is now!"


    After the change of the Earth Dragon and the infusion of evil Qi, this place is not the auspicious acupoint, but the evil acupoint, the evil acupoint! Jiusha is the place where the pulse is broken!


    Wu Ming looked at the black dragon under the mausoleum breathing evil spirit, which was really a little shocking.


    "I''m afraid it''s really buried the ancestral dragon of the great Shang Dynasty..."


    Before he came to the door of the tomb, there was a little hesitation on his face.


    But immediately, he was attracted by the huge gap in the door.


    The gate of the tomb was several feet thick and weighed ten thousand jin. On it there were a lot of talismans and inscriptions, which were shining.


    But now, there is a big hole in the lower left corner, and the surrounding talismans are dim. It is obvious that something has broken through from the inside.


    "Han... Yuqing, the lazy guy, doesn''t know whether he sent someone to repair it, or whether he''s too scared to come to die?"


    Wu Ming squatted down, and immediately found several pieces of broken black scales on the door. The black air lingered on them, which was full-bodied. It became the shape of a dragon, and it was fierce.


    "It''s not a common dragon monster. It must have fallen from the emperor''s Dragon..."


    Wu Ming pondered, his face suddenly changed.


    "Roar


    With the roar of the dragon, a shadow almost twice the height of an ordinary person came up like a strong wind. It appeared behind Wu Ming almost in an instant. The fingernails of the palm wrapped in scales popped up and grabbed Wu Ming''s vest like five sharp knives.


    Peng!


    The Dragon Spirit suppresses all dharmas. The Dragon Spirit also has the power of breaking Dharma, and has the power of filth.


    Around Wu Ming''s body, the light of the immortal Dharma Realm suddenly fluctuated violently, as if it would be broken at the next moment.


    "Roar


    When he got closer, he could see that the attacking monster was the original half dragon man, but his body was bigger and his evil spirit was stronger.


    "It''s comparable to wusheng! What a good guy


    When an idea turned around, Wu Ming saw that the black air on the Dragon monster appeared, turned into a vast black dragon, suddenly gathered in his arm, roared and roared, and the strong evil spirit roared again, which made Qingguang transform to a very dangerous critical point.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The white light on Wu Ming''s hand flashed, and a white bone talisman flew out. He turned into a White Bone Demon God in mid air. There was a fire in his eyes, and his body was covered with armor. With bone spurs, he grabbed it out with two claws!


    I''m sorry!


    Bone Claw collides with dragon claw, it seems that even the void is compressed and cracked, and there is a sound.


    In the fierce gas explosion, a black and a white figure retreated, and they were even!


    "Drink! The power of the Dharma world, God thunder


    Wu Ming''s five fingers grasp, the five elements and five colors of thunder and light fusion, into a chain of thunder, every point of strength is concentrated to the extreme, without any leakage.


    In a flash, the Dragon monster was twined with lightning. The five elements thunder annihilated the evil spirit and made the Dragon monster roar.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Seeing the cheap white bone demon, he immediately flew forward, went around the Dragon monster, and launched a sinister breath.


    Peng!


    The stars were shining, and the bones of the two hands of the White Bone Demon God were fused and turned into two flying swords.


    Click!


    The flying sword cuts the Dragon monster''s neck, brings two sparks, and cuts through the wolf''s roar and thunder.


    Bang! The Dragon monster''s huge head fell to the ground and rolled around, from which the black and smelly blood flowed.


    "I don''t know which emperor of the big business? It''s a pity that he''s dead and there''s no imperial spirit left! "


    Wu Ming took out the Xuanniao blood seal of Da Shang, and a layer of dragon ghost emerged from the Dragon monster''s corpse, and was absorbed by it.


    The movement of the black dragon in the seal seems to be a little more cheerful, and it has a connection with the mausoleum.


    "Emperor Qi is the result of heaven and earth''s position. It can only come into being when the emperor who has been recognized by heaven and earth is in power. At the beginning, if it had not been absorbed while Shang Jie was still alive, there would not have been a trace of jade seal... These dead Emperor Dragon monsters contribute evil Qi and dragon luck at most. Don''t think about Emperor Qi any more..."


    Hoo Hoo!


    As the evil spirit was absorbed by the long whale, the corpse of the Dragon monster on the ground quickly decayed, and finally there was only a layer of dead bones.


    The White Bone Demon reluctantly turned over the bones, a piece of evil spirit crystallized out, suddenly overjoyed, quickly swallowed it, and chewed it crunchy in his mouth.

 Chapter 288

    Wu Ming didn''t care about the little action of the White Bone Demon God. After all, the crystal was deliberately left to him.


    Since let the horse run, must give the horse to eat grass, this truth he naturally understood.


    He glanced at the White Bone Demon God who was still reluctantly searching for the dead bones on the ground. He was both angry and funny


    "Don''t change it. I''ll be rewarded if you show me the way ahead."


    "Jie Jie!"


    The White Bone Demon God is very happy. The evil spirit here is harmful to people, but it''s just tonic to him. It''s even like a fairyland. Even the fire in his eyes is active.


    Hearing Wu Ming''s promise, he immediately touched his head and went to the corridor behind the tomb door.


    "Well... The devil''s head is rough and the flesh is thick. It''s a good choice for human shield!"


    Wu Ming followed, playing with the imperial seal and the amber seal of Destiny: "these two things seem to have some restraint effect on the Dragon monster, but they are cheap to me!"


    The corridor is very long. Although it is the emperor''s mausoleum, there are not many funerary objects.


    This also proves Wu Ming''s idea.


    After all, Ji Yi was stupid to move the funerary objects of the former Emperor intact.


    Gold and jade are indispensable to the national economy and people''s livelihood. It''s better to bring benefits to all living beings than to sleep underground and share the company of the dead.


    After walking through the corridor, you come to the main tomb.


    Wu Ming knew immediately that the emperors buried here were not one generation, but more than ten generations!


    The Dragon evil spirit of the air even formed a thin layer of water mist, which spread all over the world and penetrated all over the place. It wanted to turn Wu Ming into a foreign matter.


    "Tut tut..."


    Wu Ming looked at a few of the rooms. The tomb was empty, the sarcophagus was broken, and all the corpses were missing.


    Looking at the back, the coffin inside was intact, but the emperor''s corpse was already rotten.


    "Even if you want to be a carrier of dragon spirit, you can''t do with a pile of withered bones... So it seems that among the 50 emperors in the Da Shang Dynasty, 19 of them met the requirements and were moved here, while several of them were not. They were completely eroded and didn''t transform."


    "Judging from the success rate, roughly speaking, there are at least ten dragon spirits wandering in the whole mausoleum..."


    "Of course... And the last ZuLong!"


    Wu Ming came to one of the tombs. The decoration was simple, and the sarcophagus in the middle was broken and scattered on the ground.


    "Ha ha... The Dharma array of Yuqing pulse..."


    It has to be said that the last time the old Yuqing trade too hard, resulting in today''s Yuqing pulse, in front of Wu Ming almost no secret.


    No matter how well hidden it is, it is enough to find out the flaw by observing it silently for a moment.


    "Go


    Wu Ming pointed to the wall, and Jie, the White Bone Demon, came forward with a strange smile and swung his white bone fist!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The crack of tortoise appeared on the wall immediately, and the spider web spread out.


    Bang bang!


    The White Bone Demon made a big hole in the wall and revealed a passage behind.


    "Roar


    Naturally, the movement was not small, and the two shadows were startled.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The White Bone Demon God is very happy. When he sees two dragon monsters, he will jump on him.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wu Ming suddenly stopped it and raised the blood seal of Xuanniao in his hand.


    This is the jade seal handed down by the great Shang Dynasty. It is carved with the blood of Xuanniao. It also gathers the evil spirit, dragon spirit and even a trace of emperor spirit. It''s very important!


    "Roar


    A layer of blood light appeared on the jade seal, with the sound of dragon. At the same time, another piece of Xuanniao amber in Wu Ming''s hand also gave out a clear sound, flapping to fly.


    The invisible waves spread, and the two dragon monsters'' faces were struggling. Suddenly, they gave a strange cry and turned to run.


    "It seems that the destiny and imperial spirit of the great Shang Dynasty can still fool people?"


    With a smile, Wu Ming enters the passage and comes to a wall.


    This wall is integrated with the huge stone behind it, with the luster of metal. I''m afraid the thickness is not less than Zhang Xu. The White Bone Demon can''t help it.


    There is a pearl in the center of the wall, which is about the size of an inch. It is bright outside, reflecting a line of characters beside it.


    "At the time of Tianshun, I received the following order:" Heaven''s destiny has an end, and fortune has an end. I granted the great Shang ancestor dragon here to save the dragon''s fortune. The descendants of later generations are unworthy, and the country is in disaster. It can be used... Ji Yi wrote it in person! "


    Under the words, there is a mark of seal, with the dignity of heaven and earth, ruling all living beings.


    Wu Ming''s seal of the great Shang Dynasty suddenly roared and gave off a layer of blood light, which was quite like a comparison.


    "En... This is the seal of the jade seal of the great Zhou Dynasty. With Ji Yi''s ancestral spirit, although the great Zhou Dynasty is declining, even the Heavenly Master can''t break it!"


    Wu Ming looked at the Pearl again: "and... Also sealed Yuqing forbidden method in which, two joint forces, the general immortals can block the door!"


    "It''s forbidden..."


    With a layer of clear light in his right hand, he touched the Pearl, which immediately attracted the brilliance of it. It seemed that a layer of whirlpool appeared, and there were stars in it: "en... I have never seen it before, and there are traces of Yuqing Taoism. It must have been learned by Yuqing Taoism after he opened up a blessed land!"


    Wu Ming''s face was not surprised but pleased to see that the ban was powerful.


    This is because Yu Qing''s old way is at most one step ahead of him, and he knows the root and the bottom of the matter. The other party''s perception is integrated into the forbidden law, but it is no different from demonstrating to Wu Ming the mysteries of the blessed land.


    "Good!"


    With joy in his eyes, Wu Ming ordered the White Bone Demon to protect the Dharma. His body was shining, as if communicating with the Pearl, and he understood it secretly.


    Even Taoist Yuqing could not imagine that this prohibition law would reveal so many of his secrets.


    To achieve this, the first is to have a high level, at least at the same level. It''s too low to understand, and it''s too high to despise. Only Wu Ming, who has got the fruits of the earth immortals, but has not yet planted a blessed land, is interested in it. The second is to know the root of Yuqing''s Taoism. There are few people except Wu Ming.


    The most important thing is that Wu Ming has the resources and insights of the main temple. Only in this way can he analyze the forbidden law slowly.


    If someone else comes, even if the first two conditions are met, it will still trigger the ban law to fight back. That would be self defeating.


    "The key to cultivation is wealth, companionship, law and land! This is the land of fortune! It''s extremely important... Even if it''s not the fairy way, other schools of thought, even the Shinto and the magic way, will also have the ability in the field at level 5. It''s a good place to really grow... "


    "True seed has something to do with skill and path, but the most important thing for a good land is the good one you choose!"


    "In the universe, the world can be divided into big thousand, middle thousand, and small thousand... Next comes the cave and the blessed land. Even if it is the lowest level of the small thousand world, the lattice is also above the cave, because the cave and the blessed land can exist only by relying on the world and absorbing the force of the earth Qi regularly... The more the good earth Qi is selected, the more the blessed land can be expanded, and finally upgraded to the cave..."


    Relying on the information leaked from the ban, Wu Ming''s eyes flickered and he kept thinking: "can the blessed land be promoted to the cave... Is the key to the cultivation after level five just to manage the blessed land and promote the progress of personal cultivation through the promotion of the blessed land?"


    Level 6 master the world force, can be called a great power! It is also the biggest watershed in the practice system.


    In fact, in Wu Ming''s view, although the five level immortals have been deified, but below the six level, are mole ants!


    "According to my previous classification, immortal Level 3, Celestial Master level 4, earthly immortal level 5, and earthly immortal level 6 are heavenly immortals... Level 6, or can they live forever and live forever?"


    Wu Ming thought: "if this is the case, the celestial being will bring a trace of purple."


    Qi movement can be divided into three levels: Benming, neiyun and waiyun.


    Outward movement is the movement of borrowing, while inward movement is the embodiment of one''s own strength. In the first five levels, purifying one color is the consolidation of rank.


    But if the five levels go up, they will enter the category of the world.


    After level 6, no matter what magic power, magic weapon, but the path! What we really need to see is our understanding of the rules of the world, how much we can use the force of the world, and even the world position we get in the end!


    From Wu Ming''s point of view, the force of this world is purple!


    As a matter of fact, dragon Qi is the same color, but it comes from the gathering of all the people. It exists in the outward movement, but not in the internal movement. It is not the right law after all.


    "Three thousand roads, all roads lead to the same goal!"


    Wu Ming''s mind was full of joy. He was excited to break through a barrier. He was even more open-minded. His mind seemed to have entered a new level: "what kind of Qi and dragon Qi are actually the manifestation of the world force!"


    Purple is based on five elements and five colors, and is higher than five colors. At present, whether the world force or dragon Qi of the great Zhou world, purple is the most precious, and the same is true of Wang Qi.


    "But in fact... Should be white, red, orange, yellow, green, cyan and blue progressive, into purple beyond... The final form, should be... Back to nature!"


    Wu Ming immediately thought of the main temple, which represents the eternal and detached light!


    Seven colors in one, break through the purple, melt into the detached light! This is the way of the main temple!


    This also strengthened his confidence. Even in such a powerful big Zhou world, the power of origin is no more than purple, which means that there is room for promotion in this world!


    "I don''t know who once said that this man, when his ambition is big, the world will be small... Not surprisingly!"


    In the past, he thought that the world of Dazhou was very big, but now in Wu Ming''s eyes, it''s no better.


    How can a dragon be raised in shallow water? In the future, if you want to be truly eternal and detached, it is absolutely impossible to be trapped in the big Zhou world.


    Only the main temple, connecting the heaven and the world, is the real way of detachment!


    "Of course... I''m not there yet, but the world is just right!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes were bright: "the benefits of this enlightenment are really beyond words!"


    As soon as I flick my sleeve, the bright pearl flickers, the blue light of the nebula is mottled, and another silk is peeled off, showing the golden light spot in the middle.


    Boom!


    giant earthquakes and landslides!


    As the Pearl turns, the thick rock wall begins to move. In the imperial edict of Ji Yi, a golden dragon flies out, roaring ferociously.

 Chapter 289

    "It''s just an imperial edict. Do you want to stop me? Give me... Break


    After breaking the forbidden law left by Taoist Yuqing, the rock wall vibrated, but the imperial edict on it was glittering with gold, connecting into one, and turning into a golden dragon!


    This is the spirit of the great Zhou Taizu Ji Yi! Even though the Heavenly Master had to retreat, he carried with him the dignity of being the orthodox of the nineteen states!


    "Chirp!"


    But when Wu Ming faced this, he gave a sneer. The jade seal of the Shang Dynasty was humming in his hand, and an illusory air of Xuanniao appeared.


    One dragon and one phoenix met without any hesitation. They immediately fought together as if they were natural enemies.


    In terms of power, although the great business has long been destroyed, it''s only an imperial edict here. The air of Xuanniao comes from the imperial seal passed down by the business, and the essence is still there. It''s just equal strength.


    "Dharma power, blessing!"


    But next to Wu Ming, who was pulling the side of the frame, Xuanniao couldn''t get rid of Jinlong, so he came down immediately.


    A clear light enveloped Xuanniao, as if surrounded by a thick layer of armor.


    Is the power of the earth immortal illusory?


    With this help, Xuanniao suddenly flapped his wings, gave out a clear sound that penetrated the nine clouds, and pecked forward with his beak!


    Bo!


    The Golden Dragon''s body trembles and is hit by the key of the scale. Suddenly, the whole dragon''s body disintegrates and turns into golden clouds.


    "Chirp!"


    The Xuanniao is proud of its long song, flies to the cliff, flapping its wings, and obliterates the faded gold words one by one. Only then can it be satisfied to return to the jade seal.


    "Good!"


    Wu Ming slightly jaw head, this imperial seal, is the last line of defense, at this time was broken, rock wall suddenly vibrated, backward, give way to a way to continue down.


    "How do you feel like you''re going to go all the way to hell..."


    Wu Ming continued to walk down with a sense of speechlessness.


    This time, the passage was not long. A moment later, it came to the end, and a piece of light came.


    Wu Ming slightly quickened his pace. After walking out of the passageway, his vision was in vain.


    "This is..."


    But the scene in front of him is still beyond his imagination.


    What appeared in front of him was a deep pit with a downward depression. The black evil spirit turned into a black snake and kept gathering at the bottom of the pit, even forming a huge lake!


    In the center of the lake is a golden island!


    On the island made of pure metal, there are five thick gold pillars arranged in the East, South, West, North and middle. The base is completely integrated into the island, and seems to be integrated with the whole island. Gold chains are stretched out from the towering pillars on all sides, and the Dragon monster in the center is firmly bound to the Central Gold pillar.


    There were even seven huge metal nails on the Dragon monster, which passed through the pipa bone and other vital parts, making the Dragon monster unable to move at all.


    But even so, the evil spirit like a savage murderer came from the Dragon monster, which was soul stirring.


    "Roar


    Seeing Wu Ming break in, the bound dragon monster roared immediately. The sound was like the sound of a dragon, which made the whole metal Island buzzing. It made the lake roar.


    A roar is enough to frighten the world! Weeping ghosts!


    "It''s really the Taizu of big business..."


    When Wu Ming saw this, he was not surprised. He sighed again: "I''ve wasted your life as a hero. After death, your body will be desecrated. Do you really want to die in peace?"


    "It''s the island..."


    There was a look of doubt on his face: "it''s similar to the twelve Jin people. Is it a legacy of that time? no There is no spirit of Jinsha and Xuanniao''s destiny on these metals. It''s not left by the crash of Jinren. It should be the surplus raw materials that Shangjie collected and refined from the world''s Jinying at the beginning.... "


    "But even so, the gold pillars, chains and seven star nails in the center of the island are definitely made of the remains of the twelve Jin people at the beginning..."


    When the twelve Jin people crashed, they were greatly envied by heaven and punished by the thunder. Most of them were annihilated.


    Most of the rest were secretly collected by the blood alliance leader who had been waiting for him for a long time with ulterior motives.


    In fact, the Yuqing Taoist and Ji Yi can still find so many leftovers, which is beyond Wu Ming''s expectation.


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut


    Wu Ming calmly looked at the Dragon monster on the Golden Island and shook his head: "Cui Jue and Yi Wen Si searched for the crystal of evil spirit. It''s definitely not for it. It''s hard to deal with several dragon monsters outside... It seems that the court is still cautious this time, or just want to experiment first? How did you meet me... "


    "The original idea of the blood alliance leader was to refine a level 6 puppet from the previous materials to fight against the control of the will of the LORD God... But now, my conditions are much better than him..."


    Wu Ming looked at the front of the evil Qi pool, and the Dragon monster, his eyes showed ambition!


    It''s not polite to say that the Dragon ghost in the Dragon Emperor''s body, together with the jade seal stored before, is almost half of that of the twelve Jin people of that year!


    Plus Wu Ming''s original possession of the mysterious bird destiny, the remains of the golden man, and this huge metal island


    "Gongshu sting is still too petty..."


    As soon as Wu Ming patted the Taotie mustard bag, a lot of golden light came out immediately. In the spreading of the clear light, it almost contained the whole depression


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The cliff fell slowly.


    I don''t know how long it took for Wu Ming to come to the monitoring underground palace above the imperial mausoleum, looking at the changing scenery on the eight bronze mirrors, with an irrepressible excitement on his face: "it''s almost finished!"


    Looking around again, he saw that it was no different from when he went there. He couldn''t help laughing again: "this imperial mausoleum is the best habitat for Dragon monsters. If you give them a walk, they won''t go either. No wonder Yuqing''s Taoist pulse is so relieved that only a few people are here to monitor it..."


    "I''ve done everything I need to do. I hope that when master Yuqing knows, he won''t vomit blood..."


    "But this old fox has long been planning to stop. Even if he knows, it doesn''t matter whether he smiles or not?"


    Thinking, Wu Ming body light, came to the ruins of the palace on the ground.


    If not for personal experience, who can imagine that there is such a huge secret hidden under the ruins?


    "The stage has been set up. Is it time to invite others in?"


    He looked in a certain direction, touched his chin thoughtfully, and disappeared in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Until Wu Ming left yijixiang, a wave of people rushed to the entrance of the tunnel.


    "The jade chime Taoist priest has no news for a long time. It must be something unexpected!"


    Yan Sheng''s face was as gloomy as water, and his surprise was hard to hide.


    After all, this jade chime is the younger martial brother of Taoist Yuqing. He is full of Taoism and can be called the real king!


    Even in the heyday of the dynasty, the emperor had to treat each other with courtesy. It''s not too easy to get a real title.


    But now, there was no news for a long time. It seemed that he had been poisoned. How could he not be surprised?


    "Thirteen kings!"


    As they walked into the tunnel, Yan Sheng, together with Cui Jue, protected a young man in Ming Huangjiao Dragon Robe: "don''t worry, my subordinates will take good care of you!"


    "First, everything depends on you..."


    The young man, who was held by him, was pale, his palms trembled slightly, and said reluctantly.


    Although he was still a young man, he was noble on his face. He was the younger brother of the emperor of this generation. He had been granted the throne long ago, and was titled "Yong".


    "Here it is


    All the others agreed in unison, but Qiu Yi looked at him with pity: "at the end of the dynasty, even if the son of the dragon and the grandson of the Phoenix came to a miserable end... Just like this one, who was suspected by the present, was elected to bear the Dragon ghost... Hehe, even though the truth makes sense, but the Dragon ghost is not idle. If he is not careful, there will be no bones left!"


    He had a subtle eye contact with several people, all of them with a slight jaw: "and even if he succeeds, it''s just a wedding dress..."


    In my heart, I admire the royal family.


    This prince Yong is the younger brother of today''s emperor. His blood and life are close. If he can become a king, naturally the emperor can bear it.


    If not, it''s just a loss of a child. It''s really nothing!


    "If there is nothing wrong below, my subordinates will ask Taoist priest yuqingzi to open the gate and bring out a dragon Sha with the crystallization of Sha Qi, then take its Qi and pour it into the Lord!"


    Yan Sheng naturally knew when to say what to say: "although the luck of the dragon is meager, it is enough to protect the wealth of the Lord! Your majesty will certainly use it in the future


    "I''m the king, but I don''t care about that!"


    The young man waved his hand, but his steps were steady, which made Yan Sheng laugh in his heart.


    When they arrived at the palace below, the faces of these people changed wildly: "there is blood!"


    "There is no trace of jade chime!"


    Wave after wave of reports made Yan Sheng''s face change. Cui Jue was asked to protect Prince Yong first, while he ran into the hall quickly.


    In the bronze mirror, the emperor''s mausoleum is in good condition. The tunnel leading to the emperor''s mausoleum is also closed. I can''t help but feel relieved.


    "Those dragon evil spirits just invite them, and they won''t come out..."


    Cui Jue escorted Prince Yong into the main hall, with a gloomy look on his face: "with this man''s magic power of killing jade chimes, there is no problem all the way to the depth of the imperial mausoleum..."


    "Then... What should we do?"


    Yan Sheng''s forehead has a big sweat, with his martial saint''s body, this is almost incredible!


    "Lord Yan, can you reach the depth of the imperial mausoleum with your cooperation?"


    Cui Jue looked at the bronze mirror and asked thoughtfully.


    "This..."


    Yan Sheng clenched his teeth: "if luck is not bad, pay a little price, when you have 80% confidence!"


    The so-called luck is not bad, that is, don''t encounter dragon monster, even if you encounter it, don''t encounter two ends in a row!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Alas... I didn''t expect that the design of dragon monster defense, which was arranged by several masters in those years, would block us out today... It''s really God''s will!"

 Chapter 290

    Qiu Yi and others came in and looked at the scene of the imperial mausoleum in the bronze mirror. There was a strange light flashing in their eyes.


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut! It''s amazing that the tombs of more than ten generations of Shang emperors were moved here in succession to absorb the spirit of dragon evil. After hundreds of years of transformation, it was put forward in a secret way! "


    "What''s more, these dragon monsters are actually guards."


    More than a dozen martial saints join hands, and even the immortals are afraid.


    "If you want to break in and even suppress all the Dragon monsters, you''re afraid that you can''t get rid of them except those who have great powers... But they don''t like these, and they don''t want to get into a feud with a court for this... Although they''re not afraid, they''re always in trouble!"


    Thinking of this, he bowed his head slightly, and his face flashed with joy: "the same is true of our four elephant sect, but they are not interested in it. If the Dragon luck is given to our disciples, it will be worth a hundred years of hard work! Taking advantage of this opportunity, let''s come out and have a chance... "


    "These imperial dragon monsters have a lot of Qi, which is comparable to a dragon in troubled times. Although they put forward the secret method that they can''t eliminate the evil spirit, and there will be disaster in the future, they are much better than the hard cultivation that can''t break through, that they can only risk reincarnation after death, or that they can cultivate the spirit of ghosts and immortals!"


    "According to the secret legend of our school, the emperor of dragon and monster, who was transformed by the great Shang Taizu, is buried in the deep place here! If you get the air of its emperor, I''m afraid that even the patriarch and the supreme elder will think about it! After all... If I help a real dragon, I can also greatly increase my fortune in the land... Maybe I can use it to break through the cave... "


    This kind of thought, just in my mind, but still with a respectful color: "my lord? What should we do now? "


    "Hum!"


    Yan Sheng snorted coldly. He was also one of the people who knew about the court''s transfer of interests, and it was not easy to attack at this time.


    Even, there is a little bit of sadness in my heart.


    With the decline of the Dynasty and the loss of its dignity, he had to measure what he had left and build a good family, a large family and a great road. He felt deeply humiliated for his persistence.


    "This time... I''m afraid that even the Legalists are not with me!"


    Yan Sheng looked at the prince Yong and Cui Jue, and he was worried.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At this time, a violent vibration came, and many limestone fell from the top of the grottoes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Sheng was surprised and suddenly cheered.


    "The earth... The Earth Dragon has moved!"


    Qiu Yi''s disciples, who wanted to pick up a bargain, were immediately shocked: "look at this, there must be a change in the depths of the imperial mausoleum!"


    "Thief!"


    Yan Sheng clenched his fist fiercely: "he finally got it!"


    The emperor''s mausoleum has changed. It''s not the place where ZuLong was imprisoned. Why?


    "It''s not too late. I''m afraid we''ll have to go to the crypt at once!" Cui Jue stroked her beard lightly, with a touch of gloom on her face.


    If we want to carry out the way of legalism, we must join the WTO and govern the people! Therefore, the relationship between Legalists, Confucianists and the imperial court is the closest, both in this dynasty and in the previous dynasty.


    His grandfather served dozens of emperors of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Now I see those emperors who admire ruoshen are disturbed by the emperor''s Mausoleum after their death. They are also whipped, excavated and robbed. Even their bodies are insulted. It''s a lie to move here and say that there is no fluctuation in their heart!


    "All right! That''s all it can do! "


    Yan Sheng gritted his teeth.


    Although they know that this decision will inevitably lead to heavy losses in their business, they can''t help it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? It seems that the people of the strange news department also went in... "


    Feeling the shock from the ground, Wu Ming was not moved.


    In the imperial mausoleum, the evil spirit alone is enough to make the practitioners below the master of heaven drink a pot, not to mention the terrible dragon and monster garrison.


    They are five level immortals, and their means emerge one after another. Only when the jade seal of the great Shang Dynasty is close to the destiny, can they dare to explore alone and replace the people of the strange news department?


    "If the person I feel doesn''t do it, I''m afraid they can''t even find the location of ZuLong''s Cave... And even if they try their best to destroy my arrangement, it won''t happen overnight..."


    Wu Ming sneered: "at that time, the strange dragon will give them a big surprise!"


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    At this time, he turned into a green shadow, swept like electricity, and went directly to the top of a mountain, overlooking the whole Shengjing scenery.


    "I''ll be Ling juedeng and see all the small mountains..."


    Wu Ming stood in silence for a while, but he lost his smile: "at this time, why should I worry about gain and loss?"


    With a wave of hand, a pillar of light soared into the sky.


    This is the place where the main temple once shone brightly. Even after 300 years, he, the master of the main God, can clearly see it.


    Even through this kind of induction, the image of the main temple in the sea became clearer and more vivid.


    "Follow the trend... But that''s all!"


    With a smile, a light curtain suddenly appeared in front of Wu Ming


    [Ding! Reincarnation number: Gengshen 69, respected Master of God! You have selected the publishing task!]


    [task content:...]


    [permission confirmation in progress! Confirmed! This task will be sent to all qualified hands!]


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing this scene, Wu Ming immediately burst into laughter: "follow the trend! What is the general trend? In the main temple, all reincarnation and authority should fight in blood to decide the final master. This is the general trend! Why can''t it be irreversible if I follow this general trend? "


    ¡­¡­


    [Ding! The LORD God mission is released!]


    In the next moment, a clear and mechanical voice sounded in the ears of many reincarnated people in the whole big Zhou world and nineteen states


    [task object: all authorized persons! This task is a real bloody battle! Please be prepared!]


    "I... do it!"


    In a restaurant in the capital, a man who was gathering for a drink suddenly fell to the ground and broke into eight pieces. The wine was bright as amber, and the mellow color of the wine splashed everywhere, making people around him look surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Big brother


    Around the brothers have asked.


    "Nothing, nothing... I suddenly thought of something. Excuse me first!"


    The man immediately hugged his fist and was about to get up and leave.


    "Elder brother, you are brave and righteous. If you have a brother''s place, just speak up!" All the people present were willful heroes. They immediately patted their chests and assured.


    "It''s natural! Nature


    The elder brother walked out of the restaurant and came to a nearby alley. He couldn''t hold on any longer and collapsed in an instant: "it''s actually a real bloody battle?"


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the cave, there are many flowers and green grass.


    In the secluded valley, a thatched cottage was opened, from which came out a fairy like woman, holding flowers in her jade hand, with a thoughtful smile: "bloody battle?"


    When a beautiful woman smiles, her country and city are more beautiful, with an indescribable taste.


    Next to the pond, a few carp competing to kiss the reflection of the girl Qianli, around the flowers are more ashamed to close the bone.


    Carp smell the shadow, close the moon and shame the flowers!


    The beauty in this rumor is not illusory, but reality!


    "It''s a pity... If it''s a few months later, I''ll be able to practice both the upper and lower volumes of Tian Xian Suo Hun. The heaven and the earth are amiable, and the sun and the moon can feel it..."


    The beauty sighs, it is heartbreaking.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of a barren mountain, the evil spirit of black as ink suddenly soared into the sky!


    "No! The king of the stepping demon moves


    In a dilapidated Taoist temple in a nearby mountain range, an old Taoist suddenly stood up and looked at the black pillar, his face full of Horror: "what''s the matter, can you disturb this demon? The power of this tusk is amazing. After entering the world, there will be many things in the world


    Even though Dazhou is a world dominated by human beings, there are also different kinds of existence, collectively known as "demons"!


    The selection of the main temple does not have to be human.


    ¡­¡­


    [Ding! The LORD God mission is released!]


    [task object: all authorized persons! This task is a real bloody battle! Please be prepared!]


    [main task: bloody battle!]


    [mission Description: March 3 to Shengjing, Shangzhou, to fight a bloody battle among the authorities! The time limit of this mission is one month. Those who cross the scope of Shengjing will be wiped out! The specific rules are as follows: there is no camp in this mission, and the person with authority will get one point for killing one opponent! When the time limit comes, the one with the highest score will win, and the rest will be wiped out!]


    [task reward: the last winner will get all the rights of the slain transferred!]


    In a wasteland, the heart eating boy with the will of the LORD looked at the task, his eyes suddenly darkened: "Damn it!"


    It just a glance, it knows that this task is man-made, and in addition to Wu Ming, no one can have such authority! Even forced it to do it!


    This is the sinister part of Wu Ming.


    If you directly issue a mortal mission, you can''t get through the main temple. Even if there is a penalty for erasure, you should also consider the possibility of relying on authority to fight against erasure.


    But this is different.


    Even if the Lord will not go, other big and small authority, also must go!


    It''s just like when the cultivation of poisonous insects is at its most intense, if the will of the main God stays out of the way, he can only watch a reincarnation gather most of his authority, thus driving it to a dead end.


    Therefore, even if it can escape the punishment of the main temple, it also has to go. This is yangmou!


    "Ha ha... You count me, someone is also counting you... I''m not lonely on my way..."


    In front of the LORD God, there was an old man with a long beard. His white robe was stained with blood and he fell to the ground.


    "Yizixian, don''t you call it hard to buy yiziling? How about my fortune this time? "


    The God frowned and asked condescending.


    "Cough... When the blood alliance leader came to find Lao Jiu, Lao Jiu felt that he was unfathomable behind him. I didn''t expect to hide you... Evil thing!"


    "I have long expected that one day, you will come to seize my authority. Unfortunately, the hexagram doesn''t count for itself. I can count for others, but I can''t count for my own catastrophe. Ha ha... Ridiculous! Ridiculous


    A word fairy laughs three times, immediately breathless.


    Dip your finger in the blood and stay on the last stroke!

 Chapter 291

    "Fierce?"


    The LORD God looked at the blood words on the ground and the corpse of Yizi immortal. A hint of authority increase sounded in his ear. His face sank, but he laughed again: "heaven is unpredictable, and man-machine is even more ethereal. I am the emperor of all worlds. The will derived from the LORD God''s temple. How can you judge my good or bad fortune?"


    A flame fell, the word immortal into ashes, the figure of the LORD God has long disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "This time, I''m really stirring up the storm, right?"


    In Shangzhou, Wu Ming sits cross legged, thinking about gains and losses.


    "This task, the discerning people will know that it is not right, but a large number of low-level authorities, as long as they are not afraid of obliteration, will get it... Moreover, in the process of this bloody battle, the authority will not be transferred, but will be accumulated together and finally gathered on the winner!"


    This will automatically exclude some of the authorities.


    After all, the higher the authority, the stronger the strength, but it is roughly the same. If there is a strong person who can fight against obliteration, but also has few desires, he may not come to participate in the muddy water this time, and he has eliminated powerful competitors.


    In fact, in this stage built by Wu Ming, only he and the main God are the protagonists, and the others are just supporting roles.


    "Now I can vaguely feel that... In terms of authority, among all reincarnations, I am the highest... Even..."


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s hand, the light curtain of the main temple appeared automatically.


    "Display reincarnator information!"


    [Ding! Dear master, you want to access the reincarnation information... In the permission confirmation, if some permissions are passed, you will get some reincarnation information!]


    The main temple responded immediately:


    [total reincarnation: 1734! Among them authority person: 33! The specific personnel information authority is insufficient, unable to query!]


    "There are only thirty-three left. I remember there were thirty-four before. It seems that the will of the Lord has not stopped!"


    Wu Ming pondered for a moment: "I set the level, the division of reincarnation strength!"


    [level 1 reincarnation: 889! Secondary reincarnation: 772! Third level reincarnation: 53! Level 4 reincarnation: 17! Level 5 reincarnation: three!]


    "Well..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin and lost a fourth level reincarnator. It seems that the harvest of the Lord''s will is not small.


    Since killing yuqingzi, his authority has been raised again, he can check the number of reincarnation in the main temple. Although he can''t get specific information, it''s enough to make him make a plan.


    Otherwise, if he saw that there was a level 6 supernatural power in it, Wu Ming would be stupid to issue this task and be married.


    "It''s just... There''s a fifth level reincarnator?"


    Wu Ming was a little surprised that there was only one left in the end.


    "The main temple must also add some restrictions, otherwise, before the final master decides to come out, there will be six level great powers. It''s not good for hiding, and it''s too bad for the balance..."


    The great powers of the outside world may not be able to find out the pulse of the main temple, but the reincarnation of level 6 is likely to destroy from the inside.


    Although this is just Wu Ming''s guess, there are also possibilities. After all, there is no reincarnation of level 6 up to now, which is the best proof!


    "Wind and rain from all over Shangzhou!"


    When Wu Ming saw this, he suddenly laughed, and the whole person disappeared again


    ¡­¡­


    "Red sparrow camp in position! Xuanwu camp is ready


    Still in the Imperial City, outside the eight trigrams monitoring hall, Qiu Yi was holding a Xuanwu sword and staring at the open passage with sweat on his face.


    "Xuanwu camp has arrived!"


    A talisman flashes and the message is delivered.


    "Good!"


    When the voice came, there was a dead silence.


    Step on!


    In the silence, a sound of footsteps came very clearly.


    "Here it is Qiu Yi''s eyes were burning with fear.


    Step approaching, there is a figure, wearing strange smell department clothing, is a hawk!


    "Help... Help me!"


    He was in a mess, with layers of talismans and dim light. He still had a crystal of evil spirit in his hand. As soon as he got out of the passageway, he cried out with joy on his face.


    "Roar


    But immediately, a shadow twice the height of an ordinary person came out, which made him look very different.


    It''s a dragon monster. Its black claws are outstretched, and its dim light can''t be protected any more. Even though the goshawk has martial arts, it''s still a mole ant when facing the Dragon monster who is almost a martial saint!


    Poof!


    The claws were inserted from his back without hindrance, and his chest was protruding. He grasped a red heart and grasped it.


    In the blood burst, the joy on the eagle''s face gradually solidified.


    "Now! Four elephant sword formation, kill


    Qiu Yi Yuan Shen came out of his body and attached himself to the sword. The xuanhei flying sword was shocked suddenly and appeared in the shape of Xuanwu. It was as lofty as a mountain and blocked the passage in an instant.


    "Ouch


    "Chirp!"


    Next to him, red, white and green lights twinkle, turning into a rosefinch, a white tiger, and a green dragon. They fight with the Dragon monster fiercely.


    "Roar


    Even if one enemy is four, the Dragon monster is fierce and powerful. It comes and goes like the wind. It seems that it wants to break through the interception and kill the emerging expert of the strange news department.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a sword light seems to trigger heaven and earth thunder punishment, flying out of the eight trigrams hall, just a sword, leaving a wound on the Dragon monster, black blood like a spring!


    Legalist heaven punishment sword!


    Cui Jue''s voice said, "what are you waiting for?"


    Qiu Yi, together with several other deputy commanders and Zhenfu envoys, had a fierce look on their faces. He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out blood essence.


    After the four spirit flying sword is stained with blood, its power soars and suddenly turns into four-color dark light, which instantly nails the Dragon monster''s limbs.


    "Chop!"


    Cui Jue shot again, the sky punishment sword flashed, the Dragon monster stayed for a while, the huge head finally fell down.


    "Hoo..."


    Qiu Yi takes back the flying sword and looks at the black traces of evil spirit pollution on it. It''s painful, and his face is even paler, which shows that his vitality is damaged.


    "Daddy..."


    As for the cry and sorrow from Cang Feiyan, they were completely ignored.


    "Very good!"


    Cui Jue came up, checked the Dragon monster, and said indifferently, "the Dragon monster has gone to the third place. As long as you come back several times, you can clean up the imperial mausoleum thoroughly! Then you can rest assured to go to ZuLong''s cave! Take an hour off and send someone out again! "


    After that, he ordered people to carry the corpse and return to the hall without looking at the eagle.


    There are many cruel officials in the Legalists. In order to achieve their goals, they do whatever they can. In Cui Jue''s opinion, the other party is the person of the strange news department, which is the reason why the imperial court should be responsible for the death. There must be a reward after the event, which is enough!


    If there is still something to ask for, it is to have a resentment, not to kill injustice!


    Cang Feiyan''s eyes are red, holding the body of the eagle, but his eyes are drooping down, and there is a faint hatred flashed by.


    "Alas... Your father died for his country. After that, the court will have a pension. Do you have children in your family? When Meng Yinzhi... "


    Qiu Yi came forward and comforted him a little, but he was absent-minded.


    "My father has no son, only one nephew. He died in the mausoleum before..."


    Cang Fei''s eyes were red, and his timid reply made Qiu Yi''s face move. He could not help saying: "it''s difficult to do this, but you can rest assured that your father is a loyal minister. I will write a letter to praise him, and choose his people to adopt him and inherit the incense."


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Cang Feiyan bows down and feels Qiu Yi''s strange eyes. His hatred is even more like a poisonous snake.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu Yi didn''t pay much attention to it. Although women are good, he is in a high position. No matter in the school or in the imperial court, he has all kinds of glory and wealth. What can''t he get?


    However, this woman is young and has the cultivation of a mage. That''s good. She is a suitable concubine.


    Among the sects, although there is no method of combining Taoism and Taoism, there are still several books on the method of cauldron.


    This idea is fleeting. Qiu Yi looks at the Eight Diagrams palace with a melancholy look on his face.


    "Before... Our elites did their best and made a huge noise. They were besieged by several dragon monsters. They were seriously injured and had to retreat. If it wasn''t for that adult, I''m afraid they would lose most of them immediately!"


    "Don''t do anything when you see something... Yan Sheng can only use the old method and order us to use crystal as bait to kill dragon monsters and damage their numbers..."


    "It''s just that it''s dangerous. Only a dozen spies can survive..."


    Boom! Boom!


    There was another shock, which made Qiu Yi and others look different


    "Now the Earth Dragon vibrates more and more frequently, and the ZuLong cave changes immediately. What should we do?"


    Eyes, not by turn to monitor the palace.


    Inside the hall, there are only four people in the center of the eight trigrams array.


    Yan Sheng, Cui Jue, Prince Yong, and an old Confucian with warm and jade color in his eyes.


    Before Wu Ming felt some dangerous mysterious people, and before in the imperial mausoleum, it was him.


    "This time, we''ll get rid of another one. If we go on like this, it won''t take a few days to clean up the imperial mausoleum..."


    Yan Sheng saw the corpse with a happy face.


    On the contrary, when Prince Yong saw the Dragon monster''s ferocious corpse, he had fear on his face. He looked at the old Confucian beside him, and his face looked much better.


    "What does Xiang Taifu think?"


    Cui Jue looked at the old Confucian with respect on her face.


    Confucianism fosters noble spirit and has its own branches. This Xiang Taifu is a Southern School of mind learning. When he was young, he once won six yuan in a row and was famous all over the world. After he became the number one scholar, he was appointed to the Imperial Academy and studied for decades. He not only became a great master of noble spirit and could be called a "Confucian sage", but also advanced to the point of being rational and sincere.


    That is to say, some old Confucians are well-informed and have no thoughts. They can even sense their own misfortunes and avoid misfortunes.


    In the past, divination is not calculated by itself, and medicine is not treated by itself. This previously known ability is a higher level of magic power.


    At this point, learning can start its own school. A hundred years later, it is called "Xiang Zi"!


    In Wu Ming''s view, it is the fifth level of Confucianism and Taoism!

 Chapter 292

    "I don''t know about ghosts and gods. Naturally, everything is up to you!"


    Xiang Taifu opened his mouth and showed his teeth which were almost lost.


    He is 80 years old. Although he is energetic, his body will inevitably grow old, which is also the limitation of Confucianism and Taoism.


    Even with his noble spirit at this time, he can be said not to touch all kinds of methods, not to be a ghost, and even not to be a god of some imperial edicts. However, his body is the body after all. Although he has no diseases, he can''t escape from heaven and man!


    Of course, what Confucianism and Taoism pursue is not immortality, but immortality of morality, merit and speech.


    All three immortality, that is the best man! Perfect! Forever and forever!


    Even if only one task is completed, it is enough to become a God after death. With the spirit of refinement and virtue, you can surpass most of the positive gods in the blink of an eye.


    Xiang Taifu had already lived in Taifu, and he was also at the fifth level of Confucianism and Taoism. After his death, of course, there was no lack of a royal seal. If the dynasty was in its heyday, he could go up to the fifth level of Shinto in an instant!


    Even now, with the decline of the state of Zhou Dynasty and the fact that so and so can''t get money, so and so Hou Bo still has great hope.


    With the accumulation, Shinto level 5 is just a matter of time.


    Because of this, even though there was a commander of the strange news department, a legalist, and a prince, they were very respectful to Xiang Taifu.


    "Just..."


    There was a haze in Xiang Taifu''s eyes: "there is a big disaster here, and it will be too late!"


    According to the ability of the great Confucianists, if there is a great difficulty here, there must be a great difficulty. Even if it is too late, it must be too late!


    "So..."


    Cui Jue clenched her teeth: "do you want to break through again?"


    "No!"


    Yan Sheng looked at the collected corpses of dragon monsters with a hint of mystery on his face: "please Prince Yong inherit the luck of these dragon monsters! When he came down, he was recognized by Zongzheng and granted royal secret method. He can confuse our Qi and hide it by means of Long Yun! "


    The royal family guarded the imperial mausoleum with dragon monsters. Of course, they were also prepared. Otherwise, wouldn''t they make trouble for their own people?


    "What... What? I want to be a lonely King... "


    Prince Yong looked at the black dragon monster on the ground, especially the trace of black blood flowing out, turned into a black snake with evil spirit, and was ready to attack. He was very disgusted.


    But he also knew that although he had Wang Jue, he might be the youngest of the four people present in terms of real power. He could not help looking at Xiang Taifu for help.


    Xiang Taifu was just about to open his mouth. A strange news secretary rushed in and knelt down to tell him: "Lord Qi, outside Shengjing, I have found a trace of a mysterious man. I have already hurt many brothers."


    "What?"


    Yan Sheng suddenly turned pale, and looked at Cui Jue, an idea emerged from the bottom of his heart: "has the matter of the imperial mausoleum been discharged?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m a member of the imperial court. I''ll give up my arms immediately, otherwise... Ah!"


    Somewhere in Shengjing, a military general with the appearance of a thousand households holding a single sword, repeatedly retreated, and was still drinking heavily.


    Unfortunately, to answer him, it''s just a spear!


    The gun was white with blood in it. It died like a dragon. It came and went suddenly. Just a few times before, it killed all his patrolling men. At this time, it flashed mercilessly, and the thousand families'' heads fell down and died.


    The magic power of military strategists is so sharp that killing people is like cutting grass!


    "Hey! Take the imperial court to oppress me? "


    It was a young man in armor. His scales swayed and glowed, and his spear was bloody: "hum! I''m an anti Wang general. How can I be afraid of the imperial court? One day, my dragon killing gun will be stained with the blood of the real dragon


    He looked around with a little doubt: "strange! I happened to be in Shangzhou for this bloody battle mission. Only in this way can I come here so quickly. Isn''t there no grass here, no insects and no birds? Why are there people from the imperial court? Does... Some authority person also hide in the strange news department? "


    I have to say that this is really a wonderful misunderstanding.


    Wu Ming insidiously limits the scope of bloody battle to Shengjing, where Yan Sheng''s gang happens to be. As long as the authority sees it, it will immediately have association.


    What''s more, will Yan Sheng be honest about what he did? Admit that Da Zhou is plotting dragon Qi here?


    I''m afraid the idea of killing people is bigger, right?


    This time, as soon as they saw the young people, the patrolmen started immediately. That''s why they kicked the steel plate


    The authority is not easy to bully, so the two sides immediately became hot and cold, and they must fight each other, which saved Wu Ming a lot of things.


    After all, the strength of the people of the imperial court can not be underestimated.


    "Who!"


    All of a sudden, the young man''s face changed, and his dragon killing gun burst out a blood awn.


    Bang!


    This spear is very powerful. In an instant, it cuts through half of the broken wall nearby. In the smoke, a figure appears.


    "Roar


    The figure was dressed in a blue black blouse, with leggings tied, and a scarlet belt around his waist. It seemed to be dyed with human blood, especially on his face, which was like a ghost.


    If Wu Ming is here, he will be interested in it, because his dress and temperament are very similar to the Shamanism he met on his first mission!


    At this time, facing the spear, the Shamanist''s human leather drum shakes, and some illusory shadow of the green Wolf emerges. He pours forward and dies with the spear.


    "General Huang Da, I''m not your enemy!"


    After a blow, the shaman said, the tone is very strange, but can make people understand.


    "It''s you, wolf Bone Witch from the North..."


    Huang Da obviously knew this man. Although he didn''t do it again, he became more alert in his eyes: "you are a shaman of the prairie tribe. Come to lobby my Lord. I can answer you now. Civil strife in China is also a matter within China. It''s not allowed for foreign people to interfere!"


    "In our LANGTU tribe, there are 100000 people who lead bows. Most of them can be string controllers. Although your Lord is trapped in a place, if you get the help of my Khan, the Central Plains artifact can be easily obtained. At that time, our two countries will be brothers, and we can''t fight at the border. Isn''t it a good thing?"


    I don''t know how long it took for the wolf bone wizard to think about this. He was really polite and polite. Seeing that Huang Da was silent, he laughed again: "and... General Huang and I are the same people. We are born with the foundation of cooperation, such as this bloody mission..."


    "You''re the one with authority, too!"


    Huang Da could not help but hold the long gun in his hand, and his face was as gloomy as water.


    In his heart, he thought quickly: "this shaman has only slight cursing and healing abilities at the primary level. It''s not much. It''s just a marvelous effect in the army. It''s called the war shaman in the north. It''s said that after the intermediate level, there are many strange abilities. It can also seal the spirits of demons and beasts for its own use. It seems that it has totem pillar magical power. When it opens, it looks like the Dharma Realm of the earth immortals... Of course, It''s true that the wolf bone wizard can control the spirits of monsters, but it''s impossible to say that he can set up a totem pole! "


    If you are a strategist, you should not worry about winning, but about losing first!


    And this task is so strange and ferocious, it is to make all the authorities become enemies!


    They were all spelled out in the main temple. He didn''t believe a word of what the wolf bone wizard said.


    Now it''s a sneer: "cooperation? How to cooperate? With the life of a certain family, can I give you a share? "


    "General Huang really misunderstood me!"


    Wolf bone wizard stepped forward two steps, as if to explain, but a spear fell straight down, marking a deep notch on the ground.


    "If you step forward, don''t blame me!"


    Huang Dali drinks.


    "Alas... What is the prejudice of General Huang?"


    The wolf bone wizard sighed, but there seemed to be a strange light in his turbid eyes: "it''s a pity..."


    If he gets closer, he''ll be sure to plot by means of totem. However, the other side seems to be extremely vigilant, which makes his plan become a bubble.


    "Jie Jie! Two cowards! It''s better to be a real king if you are afraid of your head and tail


    Sobbing!


    A thick cloud of smoke came, from which two hairy claws were stretched out to capture and kill them.


    "No! It''s Mr. Tu


    Huang Da and wolf bone sorcerer are all face abrupt change, recognized the famous murderer in this main temple!


    "It''s said that this man was originally a Taoist. Later, he had to take away a fox demon in a mission, but he became a Taoist with an alien body. On the contrary, he cultivated himself to the master of heaven and was named Tushan Zhenjun. I didn''t expect that we would bump into him?"


    Two eyes to each other, in the face of the smell full of demon claws, immediately decided to join hands!


    "Drink! Martial arts, killing gods, spear, disease


    "Sirius totem! White tiger totem! Get up


    A blood awn, a wolf and a tiger totem, immediately meet the giant claw.


    The two men, who had been fighting each other with their hearts in mind, now shared a common hatred against the enemy. It seemed quite dramatic.


    But the reincarnation of the integrity, originally only this point, really around the bend, long ago in the copy of the bones have become gray.


    Poof! Poof!


    The Giant Claw was blocked, showing two narrow eyes behind the black cloud, with green fluorescence.


    At this time, the fox demon''s eyes were bloodthirsty and crazy


    "It''s your honor that benzhenjun likes you and so on! This time, I will dedicate all my flesh and blood to benzhenjun... Hee hee... "


    In the last laugh, several blood red tails stretched out from the black cloud, stirring the storm and overwhelming it.


    "Nine Tailed Fox! Is Tu Shanzhen''s Noumenon actually a barbarian


    The fox''s tail is as red as blood. He immediately presses down the gun awn and the puppet. Huang Da vomits blood and flies away. His eyes are full of unbelievable colors.


    It is said in the book of mountains and seas: "the mountains of green hills are rich in jade and green in Yin. There is a beast Yan. It looks like a fox and has nine tails. Its sound is like a baby. It can eat people, but it doesn''t poison them. "


    It is also said in the book of strange animals: "fox is wise, and it has a tail in one hundred years, and it is a big demon in nine hundred years! After being robbed by thunder, the hair turns white, and the mantissa gradually decreases until it is empty. It is a spirit fox, belonging to immortals and gods. It is no different from human beings! "

 Chapter 293

    In the big Zhou world, the legend of Nine Tailed Fox prevails.


    It is said that the alien, such as fox, weasel, snake and hedgehog, are spiritual things. They are naturally more suitable for opening the mind and cultivating the spirit.


    The fox''s Demon power is reflected in its tail.


    In 200 years, there are two tails, in 300 years, there are three tails, and in 900 years, there are nine tails, which can be called big monsters.


    Just such a monster, to the time of a thousand years, will experience thunder robbery!


    If you can''t get through it, it''s gone! After that, the color of the hair gradually turns white. With the deepening of Taoism, the tail will become less and less, and finally disappear completely.


    The fox with pure white fur and no tail is no longer a monster, but a spirit fox! Empty fox! Can fly directly into the existence of immortals!


    At this time, the fox appeared in front of Huang Da and wolf bone wizard, just like the nine tail fox in the legend.


    "No wonder... No wonder this Taoist wants to call himself Tu Shan!"


    At the same time, Huang Da took out his palm from his back, and a folding bow suddenly appeared. The two ends were set up, and the middle bowstring vibrated, with a ferocious taste.


    "Dragon bow! Kill the dragon


    Huang Da steps like a meteor, bows and arrows in one go, ape arm one, immediately pull this magic weapon into a full moon, is a release!


    I''m sorry!


    It''s like thunder on the ground. The arrow breaks through the sky like a meteor. It''s like a dragon, flying into the dark clouds.


    Boom!


    The amazing explosion came, the fox''s tail was bloodstained, and a huge Fox''s head came out of the black cloud and roared loudly.


    "Wolf Bone Witch, don''t you do it yet?"


    Regardless of the cost of the weapon''s treasure, Huang Da immediately yelled to the wolf bone Wizard: "if I die, you can''t stand alone, can you still survive?"


    I''m sorry!


    It seems that this sentence moved the wolf Bone Witch. Looking at the big demon in front of him, he tore his robe and revealed the dark tattoos, all of which were the black wolf''s patterns, from the front chest to the back.


    With wolf Bone Witch''s mouth chanting in foreign language and gabbling incantations, a layer of black clouds surged on him, and a black wolf rushed out and roared: "Oh


    This sound seems to be a clarion call. In the roaring of wolves, one after another, the Black Wolf Totem leaps out of the wolf Bone Witch, forming a pack of wolves and biting the fox demon in the air.


    "Black wolf, swallow it for me!"


    The wolf bone wizard is bleeding in his heart. Every totem here is a black wolf elite he has worked so hard to cultivate since he was a child. After refining his soul and soul, he can engrave it on his body in the form of tattoos. This time, he will spend all his savings for decades. How can he not be distressed?


    "Creak! Creak


    Boom!


    The black clouds disperse, and the amazing Demon power rises to the sky, showing a fiery red fox like a hill. Its six tails block out the sky and sweep down the black wolf totem.


    Even the fox demon opens its mouth and swallows the wolf''s soul. Its sharp fangs bite and creak. It makes the wolf Bone Witch''s heart bleed.


    "Go! Late is no hurry


    As soon as Huang Da took out the corner of his eye, he couldn''t take care of the Dragon killing arrow that he had exchanged for at a high price, so he quickly stepped back.


    Bang!


    Wolf bone witch is obviously a step late, was a huge fox paw a pressure on the side of the road.


    "Benzhenjun said, you will be my food!"


    Fox goblin big bite, accompanied by Wolf Bone Witch scream, and there is a trace of blood bone slag from the teeth.


    "Damn it


    Huang Da''s eyes are pumping wildly. He runs faster.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Tu Shanzhen''s six Tailed Fox is lying down, and the six tails behind it sweep up the wind in an instant.


    Amazing Demon power, mixed with demon tail sweeping, like a hurricane, sweeping around, plowing and sweeping, lifting the palace, brick and tile, and even the ground.


    "What a monster


    On the other side, Yan Shenggang emerged from the tunnel and was immediately disheartened by the sweeping shock wave.


    Fortunately, he is a martial saint! His Qi and blood are restrained and he hides under him. Even Tu Shan can''t find him.


    "Jie Jie... Where else do you want to go?"


    Tu Shanzhen laughs wildly, and His Giant Claw lifts up a palace, showing Huang Da who looks desperate.


    "Early is death, and late is death. If you don''t help me, how about it?"


    The Dragon killing spear in Huang Da''s hand was cut into two parts. The whole person vomited blood and fell heavily on a wall, leaving blood all over the ground. His consciousness was gradually blurred.


    "Dying?"


    Huang Da''s seven orifices are bleeding, and his vision is red. In a trance, he seems to be back to that time. He was originally the son of a peasant family, and he had a childhood sweetheart. However, the big family in the township colluded with the tax collector to make him break up his family and take away his heart''s love.


    "It''s not a coincidence... I won''t have the power of revenge if I become a reincarnator... Just... I can''t kill the companion capital. I''m not willing to drag out that Dazhou HunJun and kill him!"


    Huang Da''s vision gradually dimmed down, and it seems to see a growing fox head.


    Just all of a sudden, the ground shook, and a huge fist hit the fox demon''s head.


    "What a rich golden light..."


    With this final consciousness, Huang Da is completely in the dark


    "Is this... Puppet?"


    This fist really hit hard. The six Tailed Fox''s huge body rolled several times. It didn''t know how many palaces it had conquered all the way before it stopped. It opened its mouth and looked at the golden general puppet three Zhang high. Its face was full of fear: "God General puppet! Are you the leader of the blood alliance? "


    "Mr. Tu Shan! Die


    From the puppet, there was a deep and loud voice of Gongshu sting.


    This is of course Wu Ming put on the vest of the blood alliance leader and came to mix some points.


    And his noumenon is sitting in the main god space, not ready to come out until the last moment.


    At this time, I am carefree and distracted to control the puppet of level five. I am really rampant and overbearing.


    With a whistling sound, the huge golden fist was smashed down.


    Boom!


    Layers of golden runes explode on the puppet, which turns into the kinetic energy of terror!


    The level five puppet is comparable to the earth immortal. Naturally, it will not be so simple.


    "Damn it


    Tu Shanzhen retreated quickly and opened his mouth again, spitting out a blood red demon pill, which looked like magma transpiration and turned into a red meteor.


    The spirit cultivates the inner elixir. This spirit elixir has condensed the spirit of the fox for six hundred years. It''s really not small. It''s more sharp than any magic weapon.


    But Wu Ming just sneered and hammered his fist mercilessly.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion, six tail fox screamed, scattered the demon body, turned into a sharp face and thin eyes of the Taoist, and ran away quickly.


    Daomen Zhenjun, actually it''s level Four!


    But Wu Ming is a five level immortal! Even though he can''t exert the full strength of Jinjia god man, he still can''t eat and walk with him.


    "Want to run now?"


    Wu Ming burst out laughing. The Jinjia God Man leaped, opened his hands, opened his body mechanism, and spread a terrible net to the whole sky: "all over the world!"


    This is a male loser''s magic power. It specially collects nine days soft silk, mixes it with Shura spider spirit, and experiences the fire sacrifice of Disha poison.


    As long as you hold someone''s breath, once the net opens, you will be caught and photographed unless you escape from the legal net.


    "Blood alliance leader... You are cruel!"


    All of a sudden, Tu Shanzhen''s figure appeared on the originally empty pillar. His face was full of hatred, and he bit the blood essence on the tip of his tongue: "eat my blood thunder!"


    I''m sorry!


    A bloody thunderbolt flashed, but Wu Ming had manipulated Jinjia to catch up with him, and his fists fell fast.


    Boom!


    A lot of smoke rose in the shaking of the earth and mountains.


    Among them, you can see the scene of a huge golden armour fighting with six Tailed Fox.


    "I... I hate..."


    With Wu Ming''s last punch, the body of a fox suddenly falls on the ground, and blood flows out.


    [Ding! Dear master of God, you get points: three!]


    "Three points? It seems that after killing the opponent, he won the points together... And... Did the soldier kid die before? "


    Wu Ming looked at Yan Sheng thoughtfully, which made Yan Sheng almost dare not come out, but didn''t reveal it. He just lifted up the corpse of the fox and walked away!


    "It''s terrible..."


    On the other hand, Yan Sheng patted his chest with a lingering fear: "what a powerful official, he is especially dedicated to the way of war. Even though the Mohist puppets are not as good as them!"


    Between the eyebrows, there seemed to be some doubts: "just now, the puppet master seems to have found me, but he doesn''t seem to have found me... And the blood alliance? Isn''t this the name of one of the largest organizations among the mysterious people we are pursuing? Alliance leader


    If at ordinary times, meet such a big fish, Yan Sheng will be happy endless, but also to pursue to the end.


    But now I have a heavy responsibility, and I see that the two giants of the other side are fighting each other, and the earth is shaking, but Yan Sheng can only pray silently not to be discovered by the other side.


    "Those mysterious people also came here... Is it the imperial mausoleum?"


    At this point, Yan Sheng shivered all over. He couldn''t wait to go back. He discussed a solution with Cui Jue and Xiang Taifu.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, on a messy battlefield, the fragrant wind passed by, leaving behind a beautiful woman only wearing light gauze.


    "It''s here... I didn''t expect that there were so many experts fighting for life and death at the beginning of the bloody battle... The blood alliance leader?"


    She giggled: "the demon king is too terrible. I need to find an ally, too!"


    The jade hand pinched the formula: "Heaven lock soul, point to my way forward!"


    A golden light, will emerge in the void, strands, impressively is the golden God will leave the path!


    "And this wave of rats that drill holes in the ground..."


    The beauty turned her eyes and glanced in the direction of Yan Sheng''s disappearance. She said with indescribable charm: "but it''s also an unexpected help..."

 Chapter 294

    The fairy like beauty walks against the wind, pursues the trace in the void, and comes to a cliff unconsciously.


    Wu Ming''s incarnation, the Lord of the blood alliance, Shuo Zhen, had already walked out of the puppet and stood up with his hand in his hand. He seemed to be looking at the scene of Shengjing, and then turned to smile: "just now... Is it you who have been peeping around? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Even if it was Wu Ming, when he saw this girl, he couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    Skin like jade, apricot eyes, peach cheeks, autumn water as eyes


    In this woman, it seems that any man can find the image of the woman he admires most.


    This immediately made him feel awe struck, knowing that this woman might have practiced some kind of extremely powerful flattery.


    "I''ve seen the leader of the alliance before."


    Wu Ming did not move to see the fish in the eyes of wild geese can not help but microstrip surprised color, is slightly a blessing, point out the identity of the public transport sting.


    It''s not uncommon to know that he is the leader of the blood alliance, but it''s rare to know the name of Gongshu sting in the whole temple.


    "It''s the wild goose fairy!"


    Of course, Wu Ming doesn''t know her, but there is an introduction in Gongshu''s information. It seems that this fish and wild goose was born in a blessed place. He has a huge backer and cultivated a natural skill. He has a large number of courtiers who are good at dancing.


    Of course, it is also the existence of the suspected authority, which is highlighted.


    Now, that''s true.


    At this time, he manipulated the body of Gongshu sting, and his thick voice sounded around: "we are the same authority, should we be the enemy? Why does the wild goose fairy dare to come to me alone, not afraid that I will kill you immediately? "


    With that, a cold murderous air emerged, solidifying the void around.


    "Is the leader really willing to lose so much?"


    Fish and wild geese are pathetic, with water waves in their eyes, and even stones have to influence them. No matter how ferocious people are, they can''t have the slightest heart of blasphemy in the face of her.


    "Hey! If you dare to show off your flattery in front of me again, you can become a corpse directly! "


    However, Wu Minggen was not moved, he was still cold.


    "How dare I teach the alliance leader in front of me?"


    The fish and the wild geese have turned into a dignified Saint: "only when the old demon is coming, I can''t protect myself. I hope I can protect myself under the leader of the alliance!"


    "Step on the old demon?"


    Wu Ming nodded, knowing that the demon was the last one with five levels of authority.


    "It''s just that... Tu Shanzhen Jun is the adopted son of the old demon. With the support of the old demon, he has been running rampant all the time. This time, the leader of the alliance is really happy to get rid of the harm for the people!"


    The fish and the wild geese said casually.


    "Am I afraid of it?"


    Wu Ming sneered a few times and looked up and down at the fish and the wild goose like a knife: "is the fairy going to join our blood alliance? Originally, there was no problem, but now in the task of authority, either you die or I die. How can you save your life? "


    According to his detection, although the woman''s authority is high, it is not enough to offset the obliteration.


    "Good! Kill score, the highest save, the rest erase! This rule is indeed extremely harsh... "


    Yu Luoyan''s face turned white. Even if she was facing the main temple, she didn''t have much confidence: "but what if the two people had the same points?"


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming''s smile is a bit of fun: "you let me help you like this, what''s the advantage?"


    This is indeed a loophole he deliberately set aside. If each of them gets 15 points, and the last one is wiped out by the LORD God, how can it be counted?


    But it''s a pity that this is also a road of no return!


    Because according to Wu Ming''s setting, the points of those who are murdered by the Lord will automatically fall on the head of those who have the highest authority!


    This is to avoid the final tit for tat with the will of the LORD God, the emergence of a balanced situation of insurance!


    Unexpectedly, there is a reincarnation person who can see through this. He thinks he has found a way to live and asks for his life.


    "That''s right... I''ve heard yizixian say that if the sky stays on the line, even if I have to die, I should have a chance of life!"


    "If more like-minded people join in, we will be able to resolve this death robbery!" said Yu Luoyan


    "And..."


    As soon as she bit her silver teeth, she sent out another message: "the strange news department seems to have noticed the leader of the Alliance... Of course, the leader''s supernatural power is so powerful that she is not afraid. But Yan Sheng, a villain, may inform other great powers. In this respect, I can do my best for the leader of the Alliance..."


    "Well! I have to admit that you moved me a little bit! "


    Wu mingshou, flying out a talisman: "then you first go to inquire about the authority who came here, tell me all the information, and use this talisman to contact..."


    "Thank you, leader!"


    The fish and the wild goose bowed solemnly, and Wu Ming disappeared when they got up.


    Her body flashed with a detection aura. After nothing, a sneer appeared on her face.


    In my heart, there is a venomous voice: "never... Never a man dare to ignore me! You will regret it if you lose! well! The authority of the main temple... Of course, I also want to. When necessary, although I have to, I can only disturb the ancestors... "


    ¡­¡­


    Before the ten Jue pass.


    The original world''s first pass has long been broken, the door opened, but not half a person.


    Boom!


    A black column of smoke suddenly passes through the Shijue pass. It is full of astonishing evil spirit. It seems to break through the heaven and earth and slaughter the common people with frightening ferocity.


    "It''s you who are waiting!"


    A flash of white light, in the ten Jue juncture, I do not know when, actually sat a young man with evil color, two feet are still hanging in the air, unconsciously swinging.


    Seeing the smoke passing by, a smile appeared on his face.


    Click!


    A black lightning appeared and soared up to the pole to stop a big demon in the smoke.


    Boom!


    The column of smoke fell down and stayed in front of the boy. It seemed that a huge demon appeared in it. His eyes were red: "bold, do you know where I am sacred? Dare you stand in my way? "


    It has a strange voice and a certain archaic tone. It was pronounced hundreds of years ago.


    "Of course I know!"


    The evil young man slowly smiles: "you are the green ox becoming a demon, and you are the king of stepping on the sky, aren''t you? In recent years, however, he got the chance to enter the main temple, and then he was able to get rid of the shackles.... "


    "So you are also the authority person!"


    The black flame is crisscross, and you can see one of them is a bull head, a monster with curly muscles. His feet are like hooves, but his big hand is like a millstone with five fingers. At this time, he grabs it horizontally, and his momentum is amazing to the extreme.


    "Well! The true body of Wumen


    There seems to be water flowing on the body of the evil young man. In the purple light, the whole person has changed. From a young man, he has become a little giant several feet high. He is similar to the ziyao evil god before, but his breath is quite different. With the taste of ancient boundless, he has the same punch.


    Bang!


    Two fists intersect, gravel splash, ten Jue pass was cut off a layer.


    "How''s it going? Do I have the right to talk on an equal footing now? "


    The boy rubbed his wrist and gave a smile.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Among the demons, power is the most important. Since the young man in front of him shows enough power to compete with himself, the attitude of the demon king is much better.


    The smoke condenses and turns into a black Tauren with two horns on the top. Apart from this and hooves, it is no different from ordinary human beings.


    "We must take part in the bloody battle of the LORD God, but before that, we must eradicate one person first!"


    The young man''s face was slightly dignified: "it was he who provoked us to carry out this mission. If this man does not die, we will never be able to sleep! I will show you enough evidence, and after that, we, the authorities, will unite to kill this person first! "


    "Control the mission?"


    Stepping on the sky demon king''s body''s black gas a burst of fluctuation, obviously the heart is extremely not calm: "if really have this kind of person, how can we resist?"


    The boy gave a sly smile: "mountain people have their own tricks! When you join the demon king, we will go to lobby a group of people and the strange news department of Dazhou. They will help us.... "


    "As for the evidence, of course I have! Now, you can call me... Lord


    ¡­¡­


    "Remember your agreement, otherwise..."


    A moment later, a black smoke rose into the sky, and the demon king had disappeared.


    The evil young man, or the will of the LORD God, was smiling: "this demon seems simple and straightforward, but in fact, he is shrewd and cunning. However, as I say, nine true and one false, as long as you are greedy, you should be obedient to me!"


    "Next, is the big week strange news department?"


    The LORD God clenched his fist, and his bony joints exploded like peas: "unfortunately... I lost it for a short time. Even though I used a variety of secret methods, I just pushed this body to the level of the real body of Wumen. It''s comparable to the earth immortal, but it''s not as wonderful as the earth immortal and Shouyuan... It''s not comparable to the ancestral level of Tianxian! Bug, you''ve made me angry! "


    Even if it was the will of the God, he had to admit that Wu Ming''s move caught him off guard and made a lot of preparations go down the drain.


    Originally, according to the plan of the Lord''s will at the beginning, after seizing and giving up, he kept a low profile, slowly collected authority, and then participated in several reincarnation missions.


    With its understanding of the main temple, every mission must be able to return with a full load, and its strength will increase rapidly, so naturally it will become a sweeping trend.


    But Wu Ming didn''t play with it at all, he just lifted the table! Also issued a bloody mission!


    God, it''s not even on a mission yet! Before that, it was time to run out of savings, just when the old force was exhausted and the new force was not born!


    "But even so, what?"


    The will of the Lord suddenly sneered: "if you can''t fight the enemy, you can win. I spread the news so that you can fight all over the world. Even if you have amazing powers, how long can you support in the face of countless forces? At that time, you can only marry me for nothing, ha ha! Ha ha

 Chapter 295

    Ding!


    The sound of gold and iron fighting suddenly arose, and the two auras in the air entangled and suddenly separated.


    The astonishing sharp spirit, straight like raindrops, stabbed the area within ten feet into a mess.


    "Tu Yuanjun! Even if I die, I won''t take advantage of you! "


    A figure appeared in the emerald green light. His skirt was stained with blood. He was obviously in a bad position. He gritted his teeth and ran away quickly.


    "Don''t go!"


    Another blood red escape light came a angry roar, and caught up with it.


    Whew!


    More than ten li later, two bright sword lights appeared out of thin air, blocking Tu Yuanjun''s escape light, and two girls emerged: "evil thief, you kill my sister, today is your death time!"


    Before the emerald green escape light is also a turning, fast around, bright.


    "Trap?"


    Tu Yuanjun is a middle-aged man with fiery red hair and evil arrogance. Seeing this, he just sneered: "it''s a pity that there are no living creatures here, otherwise my" ten thousand souls Tu yuan array "will be put out, and you will kill ten more of them together!"


    "In order to practice this evil array, if you kill more than ten thousand people, you will be punished by heaven!"


    Two women''s eyes are red, canthus to crack eyes, it seems to be bleeding.


    Tu Yuanjun is also a famous ruthless in the main temple. Although his strength is only level 4, he has a talent that ordinary people can''t match in the way of array. He even slaughtered thousands of people and refined a level 5 array!


    Once the "ten thousand souls slaughtering yuan array" is set up, it will set up an army of ten thousand ghosts. It is very fierce, and it can also prey on nearby spirits and replenish itself.


    If it''s in a place with a lot of people, it''s not afraid of consumption. It''s endless. Even if it''s damaged, it can make up for itself. It''s necessary to break through the unusual troubles.


    Of course, in Shengjing, there are no vegetation and no life, but it''s a different situation.


    "Jie Jie... I have only one head. How can you divide the three of you?"


    Tu yuan Jun turned his eyes and said with a strange smile.


    "Evil thief! We didn''t want to leave this time. We''ll be satisfied if we kill you! "


    The two women gave a cold drink, and a little illusory baby body appeared in the spirit of heaven. Her eyes looked like Xiao, and then she fell into the flying sword.


    "Fake baby sword magic power? I''m going to do my best! "


    Seeing this scene, Tu Yuanjun''s face was dignified and he didn''t care any more. Thirty six black banners flew out, forming a vast array, in which there was a ghost rising.


    A more terrible war than before is imminent!


    ¡­¡­


    More than three days have passed since the release of the mission.


    Even if separated by thousands of miles, reincarnation is still powerful.


    In the past few days, there have been several bloody battles in Shengjing. Even if Shengjing is ruined, it is also the capital of the former great merchants, and there are more than ten people in it.


    For a time, the combination of killing and being killed, tracking and anti tracking, and reincarnation was constantly repeated in the city, which made a group of onlookers tremble.


    "Tu Yuanjun?"


    Looking at the terrible array of evil spirit in the sky, Qiu Yi''s forehead could not help dripping a cold sweat: "another master I have never heard of, but I''m afraid this array is almost as good as the Dharma world of the earth immortal?"


    What happened these days is beyond his imagination.


    Originally unknown experts emerged one by one, and it seems that they are all related to the mysterious people investigated by the Department of strange news.


    However, the other side''s strength is too high, so we can easily walk out one. It''s all human cultivation, and there are many heavenly masters!


    Even, after hearing that the commander of the strange news department repeated the battle of the secret agent against the fox, he had no idea.


    "The fire at the gate of the city will bring disaster to the fish in the pond."


    He retreated slowly, not daring to disturb several people who were fighting in the sky, and returned to the underground palace: "these mysterious people don''t know what they are mad about when they are full. They come here to fight and kill... So that our strange news department has turned into a rat underground, and they dare not stand up!"


    At this time, in the camp of the underground palace, all the spies of the strange news department looked dejected and disheartened.


    Before, they also actively sent spies to inquire about the news, but they were affected immediately. Now they have suffered heavy losses. In addition, the dead people in the imperial mausoleum have accounted for half of the number!


    No matter how loyal the team is, half of the casualty rate is enough to make people collapse.


    Now they can still keep their airs, which is the result of their high-level still maintaining their final confidence.


    "Deputy commander!"


    "Deputy commander!"


    To see Qiu Yi come in, a well-known anecdote division hundred households, thousand households or salute, but also mixed with a somewhat happy female voice.


    Qiu Yi''s heart moved, and she could see that the smoke was coming. The girl''s face was red with yearning and blushing. She had a pair of eyes, and her head was drooping.


    This amorous feelings made him very happy. He knew that even if this woman cooperated with him, it would be more effective.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see the commander!"


    Taking advantage of the salute, he said a few words with Cang Feiyan, then left in a hurry, but he didn''t find a cold light under Cang Feiyan''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the eight trigrams hall.


    Xiang Taifu, Cui Jue and Yan Sheng were all there. Looking at the prince Yong in the battle, they all looked anxious and slightly uneasy.


    "Wang Ye is the great dragon grandson of Zhou Dynasty. With his life style, he bears the Dragon Qi. Why is it still so?"


    Cui Jue frowned: "is it that the evil spirit has not been exhausted? Or is there a mistake in the Dharma, or is the prince weak and not mended? How can you force your life


    At this time, Prince Yong in the array seemed to be in a coma. His whole body was black, and his face even had black snake like lines. He looked terrible.


    "It would be much better if there was a Heavenly Master or earth immortal to take charge of the grafting of dragon Qi. The original candidate had already been decided. It was jade chime. How could it be..."


    Yan Sheng shook his head.


    "All right!"


    At this time, Xiang Taifu was the least worried.


    He stroked his beard and touched a volume of ancient Scripture in his hand: "if the prince is not better in an hour, I will read a Scripture for him."


    "Thank you, Tai Fu!"


    Knowing that Xiang Taifu was going to use his noble spirit to wash the Dragon ghost for Prince Yong, Yan Sheng and Cui Jue did not dare to neglect him, but slowly withdrew.


    "My Lord!"


    When Qiu Yi came in, he just saw this scene.


    "I''ll go out and talk!"


    Yan Sheng made a silent gesture and came to the temple with Qiu Yi.


    The underground palace has been transformed into a small camp, and many tents have been vacated. Yan Sheng''s residence is not far away, and there are special guards.


    He went in with Qiu Yi and lit the lamp again. Then he waved his hand.


    "Today, my subordinates were ordered to inspect the west of the city and met..."


    Listening to Qiu Yi''s story, Yan Sheng''s face remained unchanged, but a pile of files had already been spread out on the desk.


    At the beginning of the dossier, there are a lot of names: Blood alliance leader, tushanzhenjun, huangda, langguwu... And the last new Tu Yuanjun, whose ink is not dry, is just written by Yan Sheng.


    His hand is quite stable and he writes fast. His hand is clear in regular script, and his face is clear. It is pleasing to the eye. Even if he only uses this word to test for the imperial examination, a scholar''s fame is indispensable.


    With the control of wusheng, it''s not easy.


    Until Qiu Yi finished, Yan Sheng just stopped writing, and suddenly laughed: "these days, there is another unknown Master! There are so many talents in the world


    Qiu Yi clenched his teeth and did not speak.


    What he has seen and heard over the past few days has indeed subverted his previous ideas. What''s more, it makes him know that there is a big force beyond the cave, which makes him shocked.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, another deputy commander came in with a look of embarrassment on his face: "food is running out. Even if we save again and again, how can we solve the food and clothing expenses of so many of us?"


    If you usually transport grain from other places, it will cost you more at most.


    But now in Shengjing, there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and Yan Sheng does not dare to expose himself at will. Only a few real masters are allowed to go out to investigate, and the activities of ordinary spies are forbidden.


    "This..."


    Yan Sheng''s brow is wrinkled. Even if he is a martial saint, he wants to eat.


    These days, the food and water supply is also dependent on the storage items they carry with them, but the quota of his heaven and earth bags is limited, and now he is close to running out of ammunition and food.


    "Is it necessary to send someone to carry the bag of heaven and earth and collect it from the outside world?"


    Yan Sheng''s eyes turned around his two subordinates: "even though the real master, the outside world is still very dangerous. If you want to be safe, unless I''m Mr. Cui, I''ll go there in person..."


    As for Xiang Taifu?


    When the other side wants to protect Prince Yong, the second is that although Confucianism and Taoism are powerful, they are especially easy to be targeted. Especially the weak body of Confucianism is easy to be beheaded successfully, so they can only be used as the trump card.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that the top three officials of the imperial court, the commander of the strange news department, and the martial Saint would also be worried about trifles! "


    At this time, outside a burst of clear laughter came in.


    "Who?"


    "Alert?"


    The whole camp moved, and the central hall and Yan Sheng''s surroundings were closely protected, showing the outstanding qualities of the rest of the strange news department.


    "Are you still being approached?"


    Yan Sheng''s heart sank, but he had been prepared for these, and took the four commanders to the edge of the camp.


    At this time, you can see a young man with a strange face. He came out of the passage with a purplish red light on his body, which was quite strange. All the families near him fell to the ground and fainted immediately.


    "Who are you?"


    Yan Sheng''s heart a Lin, light ask a way.


    "Those who have come to help you!"


    The evil young man chuckled and threw a few storage bags: "it''s just a small gift, it''s not a respect!"


    "Qiu Yi!"


    "No!"


    Qiu Yi complained bitterly in his heart. He picked it up, and his face changed slightly. He whispered a few words beside Yan Sheng.


    "Is it grain, clear water and medicinal materials?"


    Yan Sheng''s heart moved, which saved them a lot of hard work, but it was just a little busy.


    "How? Now we are not enemies! "


    Evil strange youth smile: "by the way, you can call me... Lord God!"

 Chapter 296

    "Lord?! Call yourself God? What a big tone


    Yan Sheng''s eyebrows frowned like a knife. The name made him feel a little sharp.


    And God will look at his expression is a little pity.


    Although the imperial court was slightly aware of the abnormal situation of reincarnation, due to the restriction of erasure, even the strange news department could not find any information.


    Up to now, I haven''t even found the word "main temple". The title is still "mysterious person" and "mysterious organization". I think it''s a force with ulterior motives to overthrow the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Haha... I''m not the God of incense!"


    God will light said a sentence, but did not have the slightest meaning to explain.


    "Is the young master here just to serve the imperial court?"


    Yan Sheng sneered.


    "Of course not... I can represent a lot of people, a force you can never imagine. This time I''m here for negotiation!"


    The will of the LORD said with a trace of helplessness in his heart.


    This is the only way to enter the imperial mausoleum. Besides, Xiang Taifu, Yan Sheng and Cui Jue are all masters of suppression, so he would not have come out so early.


    "On behalf of a lot of people? Those mysterious people? "


    Yan Sheng''s attitude relaxed a lot: "what do you want to do?"


    "Borrow the way!"


    The main God will urn voice way.


    "It''s true that I''m a bandit. Do you want to covet my imperial mausoleum?"


    Yan Sheng was angry, and his men pulled out their swords one after another.


    "Where are you going?"


    The will of the LORD God chuckled: "you and I know all the tricks in this, and for me, what is this dragon Qi?"


    This made Yan Sheng''s face pale immediately. Knowing that the arrangement of the court of the Zhou Dynasty had inevitably leaked out, he gave himself a wink.


    One of his men quickly retreated. Before long, Cui Jue came to the court, with a solemn face, and his right Tianxing sword was ready to go.


    But the will of the LORD God didn''t seem to find these little movements, and he still talked about them: "you must have found them too, good! Now a large number of masters gathered in Shengjing belong to the same force, but they fight each other because of different ideas. It''s not for the sake of dragon Qi, but one of my mortal enemies sneaks into the imperial mausoleum and does something about ZuLong''s Cave... Recently, the Earth Dragon has been tumbling frequently, don''t you feel it? "


    "ZuLong''s cave?"


    Yan Sheng''s mood at this time is really happy and angry, happy that he finally knows the followers of these mysterious people, and the other party doesn''t seem to have much thought about the imperial mausoleum, but angry that there are really thieves in the imperial mausoleum idea, and seems to have succeeded!


    "We don''t have much time, seven days! Seven days at most


    The LORD God will slowly say: "his plan will come true, so that all of us will die without a burial place! Now, we must borrow the road to ZuLong''s cave! "


    "Why should I believe you?"


    However, Yan Sheng narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking whether he would take this man down directly and get the information of Dragon Cave. By the way, he could find out the clues of the mysterious organization that the strange news department had been pursuing.


    At this time, a wave of hands, a circle of people scattered, there is a kind of surrounded taste.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t do that!"


    God will flick his nails: "I said... But I represent... A lot of people!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the terrible purple red light covered his whole body, and behind him a shadow of the real body of the witch gate appeared.


    "Moo!"


    A black smoke emerged, in which was the shadow of a monster with a bull''s head.


    "Step on the demon king!"


    Yan Sheng was shocked, even Cui Jue.


    In any case, they can''t imagine that if the other party sends two people randomly, they will be enough to kill this side!


    "Hey, hey... Why negotiate with these blood Eaters? What if you don''t give it to me directly? "


    The tall cow demon said with a smile, sticking out a bright red tongue full of barbs, and rushing like the real demon power, all of the people below the strange smell department were in the dark and fainted to the ground.


    The amazing demonic power, like a storm, swept over Yan Sheng and Cui Jue''s faces.


    "Drink!"


    All of a sudden, a clear drink emerged from the central eight trigrams hall.


    A pure white mianran, and straight straight up with a strong and upright spirit, and it seems to turn into an incandescent sun, where the light passes, the evil spirit all subsides, and the comatose person also wakes up.


    "Well? Is there a great scholar


    When the demon king''s words stagnated, he began to laugh: "I hate this kind of Confucian scholars, but their meat taste is very delicious..."


    "Well, step on the sky! Be polite


    The will of the LORD God does not want to turn against these people in vain.


    The demon clan regards power as the most important thing. After seeing the five level great Confucians, the demon king stops talking and obviously agrees that these human beings are qualified to form an alliance.


    The will of the LORD God looks to the yama: "how? The commander has seen the strength of our side, but he still has concerns? "


    "Of course not!"


    Yan Shengyi gritted his teeth: "good! This time, we will join hands to explore the imperial mausoleum again! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill


    Also in Shengjing City, accompanied by the official puppet''s explosive drinking, the huge fist like a millstone smashed down and crushed the despairing authority into meat sauce.


    Wu Ming raised his head, but with a smile on his lips: "has it been united?"


    "Leader! Big things are not good! "


    On him, a talisman also twinkled, from which came the beautiful voice of fish and geese: "the demon king has arrived, and he has won over a group of reincarnation, spreading the news that is not good for you! It''s you... It''s you who have ulterior motives and want to get all the people with our authority. The evidence is in the imperial mausoleum under the palace of Da Shang. At this time, many people with authority have already gone! "


    "This is slander. Where are you?"


    "This..." Yu Luoyan was obviously hesitant: "I met a good friend and was preparing to explore the emperor''s Mausoleum together. I wanted to return the alliance leader''s innocence..."


    "Well, I''ll come, too!"


    Wu Ming''s hand was tight, and the talisman burned automatically, with a sneer on his face: "the will of the LORD God... Has he become a lot smarter this time? Do you know how to deal with me


    At the beginning, he gave the deadline of one month in the task, which is actually a trap!


    After all, it is difficult to guarantee that there is no strong network among these authorities, or even connect to the existence of Dongtianfudi!


    In a few days, only the supernatural can come.


    But Wu Ming had no doubt that if he had waited for a month, he would have been surrounded by all the armies!


    Therefore, it is a mistake for those who have authority to think that the end of the month is the most intense moment of bloody battle!


    The peak of the real bloody battle has already begun from the moment when the will of the LORD God steps here!


    Click! Click!


    With the sound of Ji Kuo, the Jinjia puppet opens automatically, and the figure of Gongshu sting is controlled by the second yuan God.


    "Even if I die, it''s just a distraction. It''s not a pity!"


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders and called out the pangolin. The whole man quickly penetrated into it. When the pangolin was shocked, his two claws opened and closed to dig the soil, and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "The wild goose fairy? How about it? "


    The magic talisman twinkled and turned into a firelight, reflecting the face of the fish and the wild geese, as well as several figures around them.


    The questioner is a young Taoist robe with sword eyebrows and stars. The white crane robe is spotless and elegant. He carries a long sword with no scabbard. It''s full of jade. It''s made of a whole piece of jade. It''s very valuable!


    What''s more amazing is that there is also a purple charm in the jade, which seems to be naturally generated. It seeps into the interior of the jade, naturally formed, with amazing spirituality.


    "The blood alliance leader will also go to the imperial mausoleum..."


    The fish falls the wild goose to say, the facial expression on the face can''t see happiness and anger.


    And the circle of authorities around is also like this: "is it true that the blood alliance leader is the biggest behind the scenes, just like the young man said?"


    "The Jixue alliance was domineering and the leader of the alliance was mysterious. Before, it seemed that most of its elders had fallen for no reason. Some family had long felt that there was something wrong with it!"


    "Just don''t fall into the enemy''s plan to attack the West or the East. I measured the life of the blood alliance leader and the young man by the method of divination. They are all mysterious and strange. Don''t believe them all!"


    ¡­¡­


    In just a few days, she has been able to integrate the neutral third party forces, but she has not been able to fight. This shows that she is good at dancing. Even she is weak in the face of this complicated and chaotic situation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..."


    As soon as I read this, the fish and the wild geese came out, and the sweet voice spread all over the audience: "now that this is the case, we can only go to the imperial mausoleum to verify the authenticity!"


    "As long as we find out the culprits behind the scenes, we can''t say that this time''s doomed situation can be solved. Otherwise, in terms of strength, which one of us is the opponent of the demon king and the blood alliance leader?"


    If it had not been for these two five levels, they would have killed a lot of four levels.


    It is precisely because we know that if there is no siege, it is likely that these two will be the last to laugh, so that the foundation of the alliance can be established.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    At this time, Taoist priest Gao xuandao said: "this is the end of the matter. I''ve decided to go to the emperor''s mausoleum. I''ll see what the backstage man is doing. The mystery of the Lord''s temple, which has been troubling us for a long time, is about to be revealed. It''s really a pleasure!"


    "Not bad!"


    They agreed and immediately formed a decision.


    It was the fish and the wild geese, but there was a strange look in their eyes like autumn water: "it seems that... It''s time to inform the ancestors immediately, otherwise these people really can''t be suppressed..."


    "With the help of my ancestors, the last person who has obtained the authority of the LORD God this time must be me!"


    "As for exposure? My ancestors have always loved me the most. If I don''t tell you, what can other people do to me? "


    Of course, this is not the best way, let alone in front of the great powers, what is the blood relationship after many generations? But Yu Luoyan also knows his own strength. He is close to these capable people and strange people. He is even more fierce than the old demon and the blood alliance leader. He has a chance to survive here, but he has to fight for it!

 Chapter 297

    Shengjing, underground palace and imperial mausoleum.


    This building is located under the great business imperial city. It not only goes deep into the ground, but also has several tens of feet thick rock walls and forbidden incantation protection on the edge.


    Even if the local immortals want to break in by force, it will take a long time. If they are not careful, they will be killed by the forbidden law.


    In contrast, it is the most convenient way to enter the mausoleum.


    At this time, on the graveway, the two groups of people had a clear distinction, and they walked slowly with mutual vigilance and hostility.


    "Bad luck


    Stepping on the sky demon king showed his real body. At this time, he turned into a two Zhang long bull headed man. His eyes as big as a chicken couldn''t help looking around: "there are good granite around, and there are Dharma mantras in it. It''s a way for those bald donkeys to connect with each other like sand! It''s even more stifling for some family! "


    "This place was originally a cage for Dragon monsters... It''s a matter of course that the protection is amazing!"


    The will of the LORD God glanced at Yan Sheng and said, "why don''t we bother the commander of Yan?"


    "I hope you keep your promise!"


    Yan Sheng cold face, looking at the figure in front.


    In front of these two groups of people, Prince Yong was in a daze, walking step by step, with stiff muscles on his face, like a walking corpse.


    Of course, Yan Sheng didn''t have the courage to murder the prince. It''s just that this royal secret will be like this after it works.


    "Although the Dragon Qi was successfully transferred, the king of Qin himself was also turned into an idiot by a trace of evil Qi."


    He was a little incredulous in his heart: "is this evil spirit too strong, or is there something wrong with the royal secret method?"


    The problem was too big for Yan Sheng to think about it any more. He forced himself to stop thinking and forget about it.


    "The bait in front is also a good meat. How about giving it to the old cow afterwards?"


    Stepping on the sky demon king looked at Prince Yong, whose face was numb and his forehead had a black snake pattern. He couldn''t help saying.


    "Step on the demon king!"


    Cui Jue drank coldly without looking back: "if you do more injustice, you will die! It''s a fluke that you can escape from the heaven. Do you want to be sealed again, or go into the underworld and never live beyond the heaven? "


    "Hey, hey... Really big tone, do you think you are a fairy in the sky?"


    The demon king of stepping on the sky laughs.


    "I''m not the earth immortal who sealed you at the beginning, but do you know what happened to the heaven and earth immortal


    Cui Jue said with a smile, "pingtiandi immortal has achieved great success. Pingtianfudi has also been promoted to Dongtian. Now, we should call it" xianzun. "


    "Pingtian Laoer, it is true that he has achieved the title of immortals..."


    Unexpectedly, the demon king didn''t have the rage in his imagination. Instead, he said something in a loud voice, and his anger immediately subsided, which surprised Yan Sheng.


    rustle!


    They went up the steps. Compared with the vast and silent mausoleum, they were as small as an ant.


    But in the middle of the emptiness, there was occasional rustling around, and even the footstep and roar of wild animals.


    "It''s the Dragon monster!"


    Yan Sheng was surprised, but looking at Prince Yong in front of him, his face relaxed again: "there is a secret method of dragon Qi for us to cover up, there must be no fear or danger..."


    Listening to his words, Cang Feiyan of the team lowered his head and followed Qiu Yi step by step, but there seemed to be a strange light flashing in his eyes.


    "The door of the tomb is broken!"


    Without the Dragon monster obstacles, this time Yan Sheng came to the tomb gate very smoothly, looking at the big hole above, thinking deeply.


    "At that time, the immortal Yuqing calculated his fate and buried 19 dead and incorruptible remains of the great Shang emperor. He asserted that nine years later, the Dragon monster would return with boundless power, but he could tear the tiger and leopard with his hands, and his magic power would be hard to hurt. It was a pity that our descendants could not even get here..."


    In his tone, he led people to the tomb room leading to ZuLong''s cave with a light sigh. He saw that the wall used to cover up was broken and his face changed. He entered in a hurry.


    When he saw the last cliff, the bright pearl on it was dim, and even the imperial edict had been erased, Yan Sheng''s face was filled with rage: "traitor!"


    "It''s over now. I''d better see what''s inside as soon as possible to make up for it as soon as possible..."


    The LORD God seemed to be well intentioned to persuade him, but his eyes flashed: "the master killed Gongshu sting, and he must have all his treasures. When he comes back here, 90% of it is for the sacrifice of the twelve golden men! Hey, hey... Unfortunately, how can I hide the stupid man''s abacus? Soon, I''m going to let the controller hit him in the foot. "


    "Not bad... Just..."


    Yan Sheng, Xiang Taifu and Cui Jue looked at each other, and their faces were dignified.


    I know that there is a terrible Dragon King buried under it. If it is released, it will do great harm.


    "But... If the Dragon Emperor really broke away from the seal and ran out, where can we live? According to the secret decree, the ZuLong should be the most restrained, and he won''t break it at leisure... "


    In Yan Sheng''s heart, there was a battle between heaven and man. In the distance, there was a roar of dragons and monsters, and the sound of swordsmen came, which made him excited: "this is..."


    "Someone''s coming... And they''ve got a hand with the Dragon monster!"


    Cui Jueming is very important.


    "It must be decided quickly!"


    Yan Sheng gritted his teeth and looked at Prince Yong: "under the cover of this dragon spirit, even ZuLong will not find us for a while! Qiu Yi, he Qu, open the door


    ¡­¡­


    Behind this line, on the huge square in front of the imperial mausoleum, many authorities are besieged by four or five dragon monsters.


    "Roar


    This kind of dragon monster has thick skin and thick flesh. It comes and goes like the wind. It is not afraid of supernatural power attack, but also can pierce the magic defense. Its explosive power is comparable to that of wusheng. In an instant, this wave of authorized people suffered huge casualties.


    I''m sorry!


    A third level authority person, before he could react, was torn apart by the Dragon monster''s sharp claws.


    "Ah..."


    The scream came. On the other side, a pretty and lovely nun, just like the little sister next door, was torn off her left arm. After the scream, she bit her teeth and danced the silk thread of her right hand. Another one horned white scale snake was guarding her body.


    After all, they are reincarnated people who have experienced many battles. At the beginning, the casualties were just unfamiliar with the Dragon monster. After contacting them, they immediately formed a targeted strategy.


    "Celestial magic, imperial edict!"


    On the hand of the fish and the wild goose, there is a white gauze light flashing, which is protected within three feet of the whole body. The light on the hand is flashing, and a piece of petals fall, with all kinds of enchantments.


    "Quiet and wonderful


    "Leibu Fazun!"


    The two spiritual lights fall and turn into two divine Dharma images with the blessing of healing and strength.


    The Dharma practiced by Yu Luoyan, even at level 4, had the ability of the earth immortal Dharma Realm.


    "Good! The wild goose fairy really has a kind heart


    "It''s worthy of being a wild goose fairy... This realm of Lingxian law will be promoted to the realm of Dixian law and even the real immortal heaven in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among all the admiration, the former Taoist priest with negative sword had the same face. The long sword of Wen Yu on his back suddenly flew up and swept like electricity. The Runes of his internal power were shining one by one.


    "Hunyuan Wuji, the sword will kill the devil!"


    The long sword turns into a streamer, and the scales of the Dragon monsters, which are beyond the reach of many divine channels, are stabbed into it.


    Puff!


    A dragon monster screamed, half of his body was cut off.


    "Good!"


    "The ten thousand year old Wenyu flying sword of sword Shinto friend is really worthy of the name of Lingbao!"


    The flying sword came and went, and several dragon monsters were seriously injured. They did not dare to stay any longer and left quickly.


    "Nine days of rain, into the wind, down!"


    The fish and the wild geese urge the Dharma Realm, and a strong breeze lingers around, restoring the injury and energy for the people, and getting a piece of praise.


    "Hum!"


    But in her heart, the girl sneered: "the old Hengdao, the old King Kong Toutuo and the five poisons lady have never done anything before. It''s clear that they are deliberately hiding themselves and preserving their strength!"


    In fact, it''s quite normal. If you don''t know how to protect yourself in such a state of mission, you will be a fool.


    Yu Luoyan has no doubt that without the blood alliance leader and the old demon, as well as the fear of the unknown behind the scenes, the gang of colleagues he pulled up can fight blood in an instant.


    "This is the Dragon monster... What a good material!"


    At this time, a group of people came to the Dragon monster who was killed two times with one sword.


    An old man with disheveled hair, like a chicken coop, touched his head: "the body of the emperor, infused with dragon evil, copper skin and iron bone, King Kong is not bad, not bad, if you give it to me, it''s enough to make a war puppet!"


    "Old Hengdao, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand..."


    Another Toutuo like authority was shining in both eyes: "who doesn''t know that the most valuable place of dragon monster is its dragon evil spirit. After the transformation of the imperial pattern, it can be used for its own use!"


    "Hey, hey... Are you the dragon''s son and grandson, and do you have the secrets of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty?"


    Standing nearby, the charming woman broke in with a smile: "if you don''t have the right way, be careful to be invaded by evil spirit. It''s interesting to be brothers with these dragon monsters."


    These high-level reincarnation people have a lot of grudges with each other. Liang Zi is not a small one. When he encounters a situation, he just breaks down the platform on his lips.


    "Well... I feel that this strange thing was cut by the sword, and it should be his right to deal with it!"


    Fish and geese like timid inserted a sentence mouth, immediately pushed the sword into the focus.


    "I don''t care..."


    Shenjianzi carries a jade sword and looks at the top of the imperial mausoleum. Around him, a circle of sword light lingers with a fierce color, and even expels the Dragon ghost. "Just because it''s just a dragon monster, it''s not wise to miss a big event because it''s small."


    Said, a pair of eyes like a sword forced to fish and geese.


    "Xiaomei naturally thinks the same way..."


    Fish goose embarrassed smile, but the heart is big Lin, there is a sense of being seen through the secret.


    "Roar


    At this time, a dragon chant with the power of supreme control came, which changed the faces of these people: "is this... Dragon monster?"


    "No... it''s ZuLong!"


    Looking at the direction of the tomb gate, shenjianzi looked sad and happy: "the strange ZuLong is out of trouble!"

 Chapter 298

    The hour was pushed back a little.


    "This old man never dies..."


    Qiu Yi and he Qu, who are named, hate each other in their hearts. At this time, they can only go forward and do it together. Their spiritual sense comes out and gropes for the cliff.


    Buzz!


    The seal here has been broken by Wu Ming. It''s very easy to start. Just a little try, the whole rock wall goes back, showing a downward channel.


    The thick evil spirit, turned into water mist, even had a snake shape, spread and swam in the passage.


    "Two..."


    Yan Sheng glanced at the LORD God and the demon king: "if you don''t go with us, how about it?"


    He knew that there was still room for both sides to rely on each other at this time, so he forced them to break up the cannon fodder at one time, only to form a feud with themselves, and immediately put forward this proposal.


    "How fair! Good


    The LORD God did not hesitate to move forward, and walked side by side with Yan Sheng. It was not long before he came to the pit.


    "This is..."


    Soon, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    In the lake of evil spirit, most of the original metal island has been corroded. The five pillars are crumbling. Even the golden chain is full of gaps. In the middle, the Seven Star nail on the Dragon Emperor''s monster is missing.


    "The seal is broken?"


    "It''s impossible... This is arranged by Yuqing Dixian himself. Unless he comes, otherwise..."


    Yan Sheng was almost scared out of his mind. When he saw that ZuLong''s eyes were closed and he seemed to be sleeping, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and spread his voice in the ears of the people around him with his spiritual knowledge: "now our popularity is covered by Prince Yong''s Dragon spirit, and ZuLong is sleeping. It''s a good time... Take advantage of the present slow down, and remember not to make a sound!"


    "Lord God... What evidence do you have?"


    Stepping on the sky demon Wang Chuanyin, with the smell of discontent.


    "Strange..."


    There was a little doubt in the eyes of the Lord''s will: "wait... I can see that this man is so insidious!"


    "Can''t go back!"


    He roared loudly, and even his tone trembled slightly. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Boom!


    This retreat seems to have touched a certain mechanism. The previous rock wall suddenly closed, thick and solid, like a cage, and locked everyone here.


    "The mechanism and array have been changed by..."


    Yan Sheng''s face changed wildly: "impossible! This place is designed by Yuqing Dixian himself. Unless he comes here in person, who can do it in such a short time? "


    "Of course he can... At the beginning, the master incarnated as zhaixingzi, but he got into a hot fight with Taoist Yuqing and worked in collusion!"


    The will of the LORD turned his eyes rapidly: "that man is insidious. Since he started, there is more than one back hand. What''s next?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Imperial tomb..."


    Wu Ming sat cross legged in the space of the main God. His eyes seemed to see everything in the imperial mausoleum through the separation of the second yuan God. He couldn''t help smiling: "since the arrangement, I''ve been preparing for the enemy all over the world


    "But it''s the will of the LORD God. Do you really think I want to give him a chance to join hands?"


    "I knew that the strange news department was a disaster. Why didn''t I eradicate it directly just to catch you out?"


    Murmuring to himself, Wu Ming''s hand is more than a doll, wearing bright yellow clothes, there is a dragon on it.


    "Even if the dragon''s son, what about the dragon''s grandson? How can I stop my nightmare


    Wu Ming sneers and stabs the doll''s eyebrow!


    This so-called method of nightmares is not for magical power, but for controlling Qi luck. What happens is to enlarge or narrow the possibility of some extreme!


    The man who was cursed by Wu Ming was not Lord God, Xiang Taifu, Yan Sheng and so on, but Prince Yong!


    Yi Wen Si relies on his dragon Qi all the way to avoid the Dragon monster Prince Yong!


    ¡­¡­


    In the mausoleum of the emperor, the ancestral dragon changes suddenly!


    Poof!


    Qiu Yi looked at the blood on his chest and murmured: "you... You stupid woman, what do you do?"


    At this time, cangfei smoke, holding a shining hairpin, is a magic weapon! Even his real life level Yuanshen is a heavy blow, slowly dissipating.


    "What are you doing? Revenge, of course


    Cang Feiyan laughed: "you villains, return the life of my father and cousin!"


    "Idiot!"


    Suddenly, Yan Sheng had come to the woman, calmly stretched out his hand, grabbed Cang Feiyan''s neck, like catching a chicken: "after going out, I''ll feed you to the Dragon monster first!"


    "Cluck!"


    Cang Feiyan sneered, which made Yan Sheng feel awe inspiring.


    Bear!


    In a flash, Cang Feiyan spilled blood from his pores and became a blood man.


    "The way of demons?"


    Yan shenglue retreated slightly, and then he drank suddenly.


    He is the body of a martial saint. He is so filthy that he can''t help it. With the roar of Qi, blood and Yang, the color of blood suddenly spreads, like snow meets Yang.


    It''s just a flash of light in the blood fog.


    One of them was frightened by the strange ZuLong, the other was subconsciously protecting himself. When the stab light came to an end, they were clear in their hearts: "it''s not good!"


    Right in front of the procession, Prince Yong fell down, with the lingchai between his eyebrows.


    Hit by the magic weapon, the prince Yong was just a body. He had no resistance. He was breathless immediately!


    Bang!


    When the corpse fell down, a dragon''s luck, mixed with a little bit of evil spirit, just emerged. In an instant, it spread all over the world and disappeared into the ZuLong''s body in the middle of the evil spirit lake.


    "This is... The array of blood sacrifice to raise poisonous insects!"


    At this time, the will of the Lord roared, "stop it


    "Roar


    Dragon luck from seven orifices into, was bound ZuLong suddenly opened his eyes, issued a sound seems to penetrate the nine you ten land dragon chant!


    Bang Dang!


    A string of golden chains are broken and dropped, and the waves in the evil Lake turn into thick black snakes, which constantly plunge into ZuLong''s monster. However, the other party''s struggle becomes more and more fierce, and even the five golden pillars are tottering.


    Longzi meteorite! Jinzhu destroyed! The lake is dry! ZuLong!


    Even Cui Jue didn''t respond to the sudden change. Her face was dull, only the will of the God, but with a trace of ecstasy: "I see! The twelve Jin people have not finished the sacrifice at all! There is still one last step to go. How big is the master''s heart? "


    "What should we do now?"


    Stepping on the sky demon king''s body black gas crazy flash, obviously the opposite Long Wei is also very bad for him.


    The smile of the LORD God''s will stagnated. Looking at the bloody eyes of ZuLong''s monster and the expression full of killing intention, he shook his head again: "this time, the other party is using Yang''s strategy. Even if I tell you that ZuLong can''t be killed, how would you choose?"


    Stepping on the sky demon king touched the horn on his head, and his face became gloomy immediately: "now it''s not whether we kill it or not, it''s whether it kills us!"


    "I wanted to get rid of it, but I didn''t expect that the other party had arranged it so seamlessly..."


    The will of the LORD God wanted to say something else, but the next moment, the amazing dragon power rushed up from the pit.


    Roar!


    Even ordinary people with mortal eyes can expect to see a black dragon roaring up in the sky.


    "It''s really the great ancestor of the Shang Dynasty, worthy of a generation of ancestors!"


    Cui Jue murmured. Suddenly, a strong shock came, which made him unstable.


    Boom!


    On the island in the middle of the lake, the strange ZuLong, who had absorbed all the evil spirit, squatted down in an instant, pushed his hind legs to the ground, and jumped abruptly.


    Bang!


    The earth and rock splashed on the ground, and a big pit appeared directly. With the force of this jump, its whole body seemed to turn into a black arrow, and it jumped tens of feet straight up to Yan Sheng and others.


    Boom!


    Under the blessing of the kinetic energy of terror, the ZuLong monster seems to have turned into a huge shell. The huge explosion spread and set off a lot of smoke and dust.


    Creak! Creak!


    When the dust settles, Yan Sheng and others can only look at the monster in their center with frightened eyes, which looks like reincarnation of wild beast and amazing sense of oppression!


    The other side was several heads higher than the Emperor Dragon monster outside, and was covered with black scales. The evil spirit on each scale was very strong, like a dragon and snake, and the foot was overflowing with flesh and bone.


    At this time, he still held two spirit swords in his hand, and each of them turned into the shadow of rosefinch and green dragon. They were the objects of life cultivation of the former two commanders. They were roaring and had amazing spirit.


    Just at this time, by the black air of dragon monster, the two spirit swords immediately became bright and dim.


    The level 4 dragon monster''s evil spirit can control most of its powers, while the level 5 dragon monster''s evil spirit can even pollute everything it touches.


    Buzz!


    The two spirit swords whine bitterly. The brilliance disperses. They are twisted and deformed by Juli. In an instant, they become two pieces of scrap metal!


    The object of life cultivation was destroyed, and the two commanders on this side immediately turned their eyes white and fell down.


    "Bold!"


    Yan Sheng''s face changed, and finally he took out a golden token from his arms.


    The gold medal is about one inch long, with dragon pattern and auspicious cloud pattern on both sides, and four words written in the middle - as if I were here!


    The font is full of the meaning of pointing the country and flaunting Fang Qiu. The color is dark red. I don''t know what kind of material to use.


    "This is by no means the thing of the contemporary emperor!"


    Cui Jue saw this, but his eyes flashed: "if I come in person? Is it the ink of Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty? "


    There is a dragon shape looming on the gold token, and the strange ancestor dragon hesitates when he sees the token.


    "It seems that Ji Yi, Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty, left a secret hand before refining the Dragon monster..."


    God will shake his head, but constantly Retreat: "unfortunately..."


    "This order was written by the emperor Taizu of our Dynasty with his blood essence. In combination with the original prohibition in the Dragon monster''s body, even if he can''t give orders, he can be forced to retreat..."


    Yan Sheng slowly stepped forward and looked at the retreating ZuLong''s monster, but he felt a pity: "why is this the only one that he wanted to keep as a trump card..."


    But the next moment, the amazing premonition spread all over his body, and even made the cold hair on his back stand up upside down: "not good!"


    As soon as he turned around, he quickly retreated, but faster than him was ZuLong''s monster. A pair of black claws had been smashed down like the sky and the earth!

 Chapter 299

    "The dark hand that was arranged at the beginning is totally useless?"


    When the Giant Claw fell, Yan Sheng''s eyes were full of unbelievable color.


    "Idiot!"


    However, there is only one comment: "Prince Yong is the Dragon son of the great Zhou Dynasty, and he has the luck of the dragon. If ZuLong swallows him, it is equivalent to getting the key to Jiyi''s shackles! If you still want to rely on the gold order, you are looking for death! "


    "Drink!"


    Many thoughts just pass by in an instant. At the next moment, people present seem to be wrapped by a huge stove.


    Dong Dong!!


    Dong Dong!!!


    It was like the dull sound of beating drums coming from Yan Sheng, accompanied by the sound of clattering water, just like the surging waves in the Yangtze River.


    Even if he was caught off guard, he was a martial arts sage after all!


    After being forced to a dead end, the martial Saint also began to work hard!


    "The holy body of the hell and the devil, the God and the elephant fight against heaven!"


    At that moment, Yan Sheng''s skin revealed a dark light, not bronze or gold, but a dark color with the taste of yellow spring.


    In the middle of the drink, he propped up his hands and suddenly wanted to catch the Dragon monster.


    "The real body of hell?"


    God will see this, disdain to sneer: "finally revealed the heel, but also so!"


    Click!


    The dragon''s claw collided with its arm, making a dull sound.


    In the loud noise, Yan SHENGFEI quickly stepped back. One arm had been distorted abnormally, showing a ferocious wound. The white skin was biting, but there was no blood overflow.


    At the beginning of losing the initiative, the result is the end of being broken an arm.


    "Roar


    Obviously, the Dragon monster would not let him go like this. Almost at the moment of Yan Sheng''s retrogression, the huge black shadow would follow him like a shadow and chase him like an avalanche.


    "Evil animal! Take my sword


    At this critical moment, a sword light, accompanied by a loud drink, arrived at the same time.


    In Xiang Taifu''s awe inspiring cheers, the strong evil spirit of this ZuLong monster dispersed slightly, and Tianxing sword searched for the gap and entered, bringing the starting point to Mars.


    A few scales fell, and the black air, which was like a dragon or a snake, screamed and dispersed.


    The five level Hongru and the Legalists are in charge of it. They can only make the Dragon lose a few scales!


    "Dry!"


    On the contrary, as an ally, the demon king of stepping on the sky is boiling violently. It''s like boiling oil meets half water. He can''t help complaining loudly: "the noble and righteous spirit of Confucianism, neither enemy nor ourselves, really damn it!"


    "The spirit of Confucianism is strong, which is what it is..."


    The will of the Lord shook his head: "it''s a pity... Although this Qi can overcome the magic power, it can suppress the evil spirit at most to the monster of the ancestor Dragon..."


    Even if the terrible influence of evil spirit is removed, the ZuLong monster is also a five level monster. It comes and goes like the wind and has boundless power. It can''t be dispelled by the Confucians.


    "Step on the sky, don''t you do it yet?"


    Yan Sheng, who was lucky enough to save his life, was relieved when he saw Cui Jue join the battle group, and immediately drank.


    "Step on the sky demon king, you go to drag the Dragon monster''s hands and feet first, I''ll open the tomb door!"


    Although he didn''t know what Wu Ming was going to do at this time, it was undoubtedly very stupid to follow the script of the other party. The will of the LORD was right.


    "Yes... But remember your promise!"


    Step on the sky demon king urn sound said, suddenly roared, showing half human half cow general demon family real body, evil spirit overflowing, instantly attracted the attention of ZuLong monster.


    "Roar


    In the face of the demon king, ZuLong immediately abandoned Cui Jue, who was in danger. He broke through the air and attacked fiercely.


    "Than strength?"


    The demon king of stepping on the sky laughs, and his originally strong and incomparable arms soar again. His blood is full of blood, and he makes a pea like sound and collides with the dragon claw.


    Bang!


    The astonishing gas explosion appeared and swept all around. The low achievers even turned their eyes white and fainted.


    "Roar


    "Moo!"


    Among the two roars, you can see two illusions, one dragon and one cow, crashing together, fighting frantically and venting their power wantonly.


    "I have seen the original map of the imperial mausoleum!"


    Yan Sheng dragged his disabled arm and his face was white. He came to the God who was calculating the giant gate mechanism: "I can help you!"


    If you continue to stay in the home of ZuLong''s monster, you will have a miserable ending.


    ¡­¡­


    "The monster of ZuLong?"


    In the imperial mausoleum outside, listening to the story of shenjianzi, the fish and the wild geese have bright eyes: "yes... This imperial mausoleum is strange, maybe it buried the ancestral dragon of that year! Is it Ji Yi? "


    "No! It''s Digu! The founder of the Shang Dynasty, a descendant of Xuanniao


    Shenjianzi added coldly.


    This ancient name, naturally, is the taboo of Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty. The names of the great Zhou Dynasty a thousand years ago, the Shang Dynasty three hundred years ago and one thousand three hundred years ago, are simple and mysterious, and few people know them.


    "I see..."


    Yu Luoyan nodded, but he thought to himself: "others don''t know, but there are records in my Dongtianfudi history books. When the great Zhou Dynasty was founded, the royal family of the great Shang Dynasty suffered extremely heavy casualties, and finally ended up destroying the family. Although the outside world said it was war, it was actually Ji Yi''s revenge! Only a few of them got away with it, and then they became anonymous. Is this shenjianzi the legacy of the ancient Shang Dynasty? "


    After the big bang, from the top of the imperial mausoleum, in the middle of the tomb path, there were several paths of brilliance flying out, almost running for their lives, to their side.


    Roar!


    Immediately, a startling roar, accompanied by a dark shadow, immediately broke through the imperial mausoleum, like a demon coming back to the world.


    "Step on the old demon?"


    Seeing the demon king and the will of the main god in the evil spirit, the faces of the reincarnated all showed the color of vigilance.


    The fish and the wild goose asked: "what evidence do you have? Can you find it? "


    "You''re a group?"


    Yan Sheng next to him covered his arm and unconsciously got closer to Cui Jue. The leader of the legalist school was in a mess at this time. Even a crack appeared on the Tianxing sword, which seemed to have something to break the ban.


    Just now, there were only four people who escaped from the upheaval!


    Yan Sheng was at a loss. He not only lost prince Yong, but also got together with Xiang Taifu. The most important thing was that he made a mess in the end. He didn''t finish the business at all. It can be imagined that his future will be bleak after he went back. Even if he can''t do it well, he will have to ask for a crime!


    Now, seeing that the will of the God is familiar with this new group of mysterious figures, I am even more alert and extremely sorry.


    "It seems that Buddhism and Taoism are first-class... It''s a pity for Xiang Taifu!"


    If Xiang Taifu is there, under a roar, the eight supernatural powers on the other side will turn into waste!


    After all, the other side is an 80 year old man. He is in poor health. He even needs help when he walks. How can he survive in the scuffle just now?


    "Evidence?"


    The will of the LORD turned ugly.


    Originally, he had great confidence in this trip, but he didn''t expect that Wu Ming would just set up a big trap! Even the whole imperial mausoleum is a dead end!


    "There''s no time to explain so much now. Let''s go first!"


    "Roar


    ZuLong''s monster is getting closer and closer. You can even see the mark of a sword wound on his chest and a big hole. In the black chest, a huge whirlpool of evil Qi seems to be slowly rotating, constantly absorbing the evil Qi of heaven and earth, and repairing the wound. This big hole is naturally the only wound left by Xiang Taifu to fight back on his deathbed and cooperate with the demon king.


    "Get out of here quickly!"


    The will of the LORD God said: "if you are in the nine evil Jedi, the tusks will be able to absorb evil spirit continuously, and will not die or die!"


    Then he said to Yan Sheng, "these are all my good friends, no malice!"


    When he said this, he had already turned around and rushed to the entrance. Seeing this scene, even though the other authorities and Yan Sheng Cui Jue did not dare to neglect it.


    Ding!


    In a clear sound of the sword, after the shenjianzi was broken, the long Wenyu sword on his back flew out, collided with the dragon claw and produced a series of sparks.


    Seeing shenjianzi, ZuLong''s strange hesitated for a moment, which made the fish and geese in the eyes colorful, and strengthened a guess in his heart.


    "Come on! Come on, come on


    The party came and went like the wind. It was only when they saw the entrance to the eight trigrams hall that they felt relieved.


    "As long as you go out, the ZuLong monster doesn''t have the support of evil spirit. At most, it''s a powerful monster. There are many ways to kill it..."


    The will of the Lord flashed wildly in his eyes: "when the time comes... I''ll see how the master''s plan goes on... And so on!"


    Suddenly, his face changed and his steps stopped.


    Bang!


    An earth shaking explosion suddenly appeared at the entrance of the passage, and the fierce sparks swept across the passage in an instant. Several authority holders who could not escape in the future devoured all of them.


    WOW! WOW!


    A large number of boulders fell, thousands of tons of weight, immediately blocked the only way to live!


    "Gongshu sting, what do you do?"


    The fish and geese screamed, and they were almost lost.


    There is no way forward, there is a pursuit after!


    This imperial mausoleum is located underground. Although there are many strange people and scholars on the scene, it is not that there is no way to break through the ground, but it takes a lot of time!


    Especially in the back of the Dragon monster will soon catch up with the situation, it is simply a ten dead and lifeless Jedi!


    "For what?"


    Wu Ming''s voice came from the puppet, which was a few feet high Jinjia God. He said, "naturally, it''s time to end the enmity."


    He manipulated the puppet and coldly pointed to the will of the LORD God: "I only want this man''s life! If you want to step in, you should be ready for the fall! "


    "Ha ha! Ridiculous


    The will of the Lord laughed: "if I''m the only one, why do you blow up the passage? It''s a clear attempt to catch us all! "


    It has to be said that this is the most reasonable conclusion. For a moment, the faces of the people present changed wildly, and they looked at Wu Ming with hostility!


    Roar!


    At this time, the roar of the dragon was getting closer and closer, which made them sweat on their forehead.

 Chapter 300

    Ding!


    The flying sword refined by Wan Nian Wen Yu was knocked away, and the monster of the ancestral dragon roared. Every scale on his body was filled with the smell of ancient barbarism. His evil spirit overflowed like a dragon and snake. He broke through many prohibitions and caught the sword in front of him.


    At the moment when the claw touched the sword, the Dragon monster seemed to hesitate a little, but immediately cut off the sword and cut it into two parts.


    Poof!


    The blood gushes wildly, the astonishing evil spirit even pollutes the spirit directly, and makes the spirit of the sword decay, directly destroying both the form and the spirit.


    "The previous methods of communication are useless... You are not the ancestor of..."


    The illusory villain appeared, with black Qi on his body. With a wry smile, the spirit directly dispersed.


    "Roar


    After killing his own blood lineage, ZuLong''s eyes became more and more ferocious and focused on the people blocked at the entrance.


    "My Lord! Can you let this dragon recover first? "


    Fish wild goose face stiff, slightly smile, hand has secretly a pure white jade flowers crushed.


    "This tusk wants to kill people. What can I do?"


    Wu Ming laughs.


    It''s true that he can''t control ZuLong, and even if he can, he won''t let him stop.


    How rare is this opportunity?


    Even if the second God falls to the Jedi, it will be a great success as long as we drag the will of the main god on the road together!


    Wu Ming''s heart is full of murders!


    "Roar


    Almost at the moment when the Dragon monster came, he also moved!


    "Ouch


    The huge gold armour mechanism man roared wildly. The colorful talismans flashed on his body, and the palm as big as a millstone pressed down directly.


    "Die for me!"


    Bang!


    There was a slight shock on the ground, a large amount of smoke and dust rose, and a tall figure emerged from the smoke. It was a muscle knot on the body, showing the main god of the real body of the witch gate!


    He stretched out one hand and firmly held the mechanical hand of the level five puppet. A mocking smile appeared on his face: "just a puppet, dare you kill me? Step on the demon king! "Not yet?"


    "Moo, moo!"


    At the moment when he spoke, a mass of evil spirit rose up behind the Jinjia puppet, in which the phantom of a mangniu appeared. The demon king of stepping on the sky showed his real body, which was no smaller than the puppet. With a sudden bump, the thick ox horn directly stood behind the Jinjia puppet.


    Boom!


    The huge impact force made the Jinjia puppet fly upside down. When he got up again, two huge dents appeared behind him.


    In the control room, Wu Ming''s face is as deep as water.


    He was promoted to the fifth level in three days! Even out of the real body of the witch door has a way, but also attracted a five level big demon!


    Although he is also a level 5 puppet, his own puppet skills are not good enough to exert all his power. He can bully low-level puppets, and he will be dwarfed when he meets experts of the same level.


    The more so, the more murderous he was.


    "I''ve worked so hard in a short period of time. If I really let the tiger go back to the mountain today, it''s the Dragon going into the sea. It''s going to be out of control!"


    The three giants collided with each other fiercely, and the shock wave formed by the evil spirit, sorcery, and mechanism skills spread constantly, shaking the earth and mountains.


    Roar!


    On the other hand, in the face of ZuLong''s strange attack, the situation of Yu Luoyan and others is not optimistic.


    "Damn it


    Fish and geese are looking at Hengdao old ghost, five poison lady and others, who are fighting and fleeing. They are a distance away from themselves. They are gnashing their teeth in their hearts. They know that they have been trapped this time, and they have lost all their trust.


    Unless the situation is really dangerous, those with authority will immediately join hands to deal with themselves.


    "The news has already been sent out. I hope the ancestor can make it in time!"


    Fish and geese thought silently, looking at the strange ZuLong coming and going in the field, it was the first time that they were perplexed.


    Even if reincarnation, in the face of this ferocious ZuLong, can we persist until reinforcement arrives?


    Roar!


    The amazing roar of the Dragon sounded again, which made people feel numb, but the look of the fish and the geese was relaxed.


    In the presence of many Guanghua, ZuLong''s monster has chosen the target, which is Yan Sheng and Cui Jue.


    "Law: prisoner!"


    Cui Jue''s face was pale and he drank it suddenly.


    Boom! Click!


    Numerous chains and fences emerge in the void, forming a huge black cage with dark color on the surface and ferocious barbs. It seems that it can''t be destroyed. It falls from the sky and traps the Dragon monster in it.


    Hiss!


    But Yan Sheng and Cui Jue''s faces didn''t get any better. In their frightened eyes, a lot of evil spirit overflowed, which soon made the cage full of holes. Two huge and sharp claws with cold light directly broke out of the prison.


    Poof!


    When the magic power was broken, it was even more attacked by ZuLong''s evil spirit, which made Cui Jue immediately spit out a mouthful of old blood and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t imagine that today we are both going to die here!"


    "Maybe there''s another chance!"


    With his last arm, Yan Sheng took out a four-color talisman from his arms and gritted his teeth.


    "The immortal and Taoist talisman?"


    As soon as Cui Jue''s eyes brightened, they darkened again: "even if the talisman drawn by Tian Xian himself, I''m afraid he can''t kill himself in one blow. In the nine evil spirits Jueming acupoints, the ZuLong monster is immortal..."


    "This is not an attack talisman, but a message!"


    Yan Sheng clenched his teeth: "Mr. Cui should know that since the establishment of the Department of strange news, we have always had the relationship of heaven and earth... Even inside there is a true biography specially sent by the other party!"


    Cui Jue is speechless.


    Those biographies are all real people. If you let them out, they can be alone. But it''s too dangerous here. Now there are no more.


    Yan Sheng''s face was cruel, and he directly urged the talisman: "at the beginning, these blessed places supported us in order to get clues from a group of mysterious people... Now that they are all here, I directly urged the talisman to contact, but it''s also a great achievement!"


    "Great achievement!"


    Cui Jue knew that Yan Sheng had the idea of changing his family.


    After all, this time success is on the verge of success, but also let the subordinates die. There is absolutely no good end to going back to accompany the capital. It''s thankful to be able to hand over power and be refrigerated.


    Compared with this, it is also a way out to take refuge in other places!


    Hum!


    They talked very fast. In the sound of their conversation, the celestial talisman turned into a clear light and suddenly jumped up. The thick rock layer could not stop it, and disappeared in an instant.


    Roar!


    The next moment, ZuLong''s monster broke away from the cage and flew towards them.


    "There''s still some time to go. I''ve been working hard!"


    Cui Jue was biting her teeth. The shining light on Tianxing sword flashed, but Yan Sheng''s face changed a little. Suddenly he turned around and ran away without looking back.


    "Damn it


    Cui Jue knew the other party''s plan in an instant, but he wanted to use himself as a bait to fight for time and hide in the imperial mausoleum!


    Originally, this place is desperate, but if you want to fight for a period of time, it seems not difficult, but you must support it in the siege of ZuLong monster and dragon monster!


    "Roar


    Compared with Yan Sheng who escaped, naturally, this legalist descendant was more hated by the Dragon monster.


    In an instant, ZuLong''s monster roared and chased Cui Jue.


    "Yan Sheng! I''m not with you


    Cui Jue had a look of despair on her face. At this time, she could not do it any more. She could only read a formula: "Chi!"


    Tianxing sword uttered a sad cry of unbearable burden, the original crack automatically expanded, and the Yingying brilliance emerged.


    WOW!


    The shell of the sword broke open, revealing a somewhat illusory sword shadow.


    This is the real body of Tianxing sword, which has been refined for hundreds of years by Legalists with the spirit of criminal law!


    Originally, if Tianxing sword was a great success, the essence of the group would be completely shaped and stable, but now Cui Jue chose to squander! The spirit of criminal law infused by the ancient Legalists, once burned, into unparalleled power!


    "Go


    In the face of ZuLong''s monster, Cui Jue had only this way to go. At this time, she gritted her teeth and the illusory sword rushed out and flew to ZuLong.


    Boom!


    How powerful is the spirit of the law accumulated by the ancestors of the Legalists? At this time, the release immediately formed a terrorist explosion.


    Violent fluctuations, even not far from the giant''s battle are startled, slightly stagnated.


    "Should... Have succeeded?"


    Cui Jue stepped back and looked forward to it.


    But at the next moment, a dragon monster with half of its head incomplete and full of wounds rushed out of the aftershock of the explosion and bit it off.


    Click!


    ¡­¡­


    "What a bunch of rubbish! ZuLong is also an abandoned dragon


    Boom!


    Wu Ming, the center of the three giants'' War, has been steadily under pressure. He glances at the situation here. Seeing that Cui Jue is dead and other authorities are scattered, he can''t help cursing.


    "Nine heaven and ten earth, magic, God and thunder!"


    The next moment, the wizard giant, who was transformed by the will of the main God, roared and hit the puppet''s chest with a god thunder.


    I''m sorry!


    Wu Ming''s golden armor was unstable for a while, and even his talisman armor was ineffective.


    "Good chance!"


    The will of the Lord moved in his heart. The giant stepped forward quickly, and his right hand was like a knife. With one blow, one arm of the golden puppet flew out again.


    Facing two level five masters, it''s not easy for Wu Ming to control the puppet beast so far.


    "Ha ha! Die


    There was a cold light in the eyes of the LORD God: "even if it''s just a distraction, it doesn''t matter. After I capture it, there are some secret methods, which torture you so much that you can''t survive or die, and then find out your true self!"


    "It''s a pity... You don''t have the chance!"


    Wu Ming''s face was extremely calm, with a faint determination and abandonment: "the net of heaven and earth! Operation module ejected! Blast


    The next moment, the puppet opens his hand, spreads the net, encircles the demon king and the will of the main God, and cracks his chest, revealing a core power furnace like lava, which suddenly expands


    Boom!!!


    In the mushroom cloud, a black cabin burst out, showing the figure of a public transport sting


    "Burn your body and soul, sacrifice your flesh and blood! Thunderbolt


    Boom!


    In an instant, Wu Ming''s body was burning, and there was a bloody red flame from his four limbs and thousands of acupoints!


    The combination of good and evil! Sacrifice of flesh and blood! Push thunder!


    A flash of bloody thunder turned into an electric arrow, which suddenly hit ZuLong''s eyebrows!

 Chapter 301

    Although the Dragon monster is immortal, it has its limits.


    Once this limit is exceeded, the evil spirit of the imperial mausoleum can not be replenished. If it is hit hard again, it will be in danger of falling!


    Before that, Cui Jue urged Legalists to accumulate and recreate the Dragon monster. Wu Ming gave up his life to strike him again. The huge and ferocious head of ZuLong burst open, and his broken body turned into a fire!


    Bear!


    Among the thunder and fire, the last remnant of the ZuLong monster is also gone, and a black air rises from the sky, turning into a black dragon with the pattern of Xuanniao on its body!


    "Damn it


    The will of the LORD God and the demon king of stepping on the sky were affected by the puppet''s self explosion. At this time, he was also a bit disheartened. When he saw this, he could not even pay attention to the treatment: "the Qi of ZuLong?"


    In the heart is big hate, I know ZuLong monster can''t be removed in the mausoleum, but was successful.


    At this time, he immediately roared: "don''t let him succeed!"


    Jiyi, Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty, and Yuqing Dixian jointly built this underground mausoleum in those years. They gathered nine evil spirits to Nourish Qi with corpses! Get dragon luck!


    The Dragon Spirit in the Dragon monster of the great Shang emperor Taizu is the most abundant. If it is taken away by the great Zhou Dynasty, it will last 50 years!


    What a great power is this?


    The huge black dragon was crouching and roaring, even the void was shaking.


    "Step on the demon king, you deal with that man! I will suppress the dragon spirit


    The Lord will roar: "do you think this can defeat me? no The spirit of ZuLong is just for me! In ancient times, even if the real dragon, but also our Wumen defeated! Today I want you to eat for yourself


    As he spoke, his huge wizard body soared into the air, and behind it emerged a vision of three heads and six arms, standing up to heaven and earth: "Fa Tian Xiang Di! Capture dragon Qi! ZuLong practices his real body


    This phantom has a dragon pattern on its body. It is a former ancestor witch. It has also refined the Dragon Qi once and suppressed its own peerless murderer!


    Now the will of the LORD God is to follow this example.


    With fajue, the empty shadow with three heads and six arms roars, and the six huge arms grab out. ZuLong in mid air is startled and roars angrily.


    Roar!


    When the void was shaken, the invisible waves collided together and rippled like water waves. The stone statues and even the earth, which were affected by the waves, were quietly turned into vermilion powder.


    Under the great power of the shadow of the ancestral witch, the black dragon was restrained and fell to the disadvantage!


    Whew!


    In the general shock of the great collision between heaven and earth, a streamer cuts through the sky, which is a pearl. It is Wu Ming''s yuan female heaven pearl God!


    "The second God of the earth immortal? Eat you


    Stepping on the sky, the old demon was also roaring, and the shadow of the mang ox behind him opened his mouth like a bottomless black hole: "moo!"


    The huge suction force immediately acts on the female pearl of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Genius?"


    As soon as she was shocked, she turned into a Star crown in a feather suit. With a wave of her hand, a layer of light came out to block the suction.


    At this time, a glance at the will of the LORD God and the ZuLong, could not help but smile: "you wait in my urn and do not know, how ridiculous?"


    A pinch method formula: "disease!"


    Boom!


    The whole imperial mausoleum was shocked, and a ray of light was emitted from the highest place, which turned into a bloody jade seal, on which there were Xuanniao rising.


    "Roar


    The Phoenix black dragon seems to be attracted by something so strong that it can no longer compete with the ancestral witches. A dragon swings its tail, turns quickly, and turns into a streamer. It submerges into the jade seal and is instantly drawn into the ground.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the astonishing shock reappeared, and even the whole imperial mausoleum began to collapse, leaving huge cracks.


    The dazzling golden light leaked out from the crevice, with amazing golden spirit!


    When Wu Ming Yuan Shen came to the top of the imperial mausoleum, his eyes seemed to penetrate everything. He saw that the black dragon quickly disappeared into the Golden Island. The whole island melted and was absorbed by the huge golden people buried under it.


    "The destiny of Xuanniao! The dragon spirit of the emperor! Integration! Turn into a golden man


    Bang!


    In the huge explosion, a golden palm rushed out of the imperial mausoleum and clapped.


    "Ah..."


    A quick scream flashed by, but the old ghost of Hengdao couldn''t dodge. He was caught and killed!


    Seeing this scene, no matter King Kong Toutuo or fish falling wild geese, they were shocked!


    A level 4 master! He is also the authority of the main temple. There are countless secret treasures beside him. He was crushed to death like an ant!


    "Zha!"


    A cheering sound sounded, desolate and ancient, as if the original sound source between heaven and earth.


    Even if he is a level five master, he is still stagnant and his magic power doesn''t work. It seems that he has been booed by Hongru.


    A large amount of golden light leaked out, vaguely, you can see a golden man connected by giant hand, roaring to break through the imperial mausoleum!


    "This... This... This..."


    Yan Sheng looked at the scene as if it was the end of the day, and his heart was very broken: "this is... The twelve golden men of Dashang! Absolutely not wrong. It''s the first murder weapon in the universe! The twelve golden men of Dashang! Haven''t you been robbed and destroyed by heaven? Why do they still appear? "


    Boom!


    In another big explosion, half of the Jin Man''s body stood up, showing a clumsy and stereotyped face, with a roaring face, awe inspiring.


    "Heaven''s destiny is in the body, the dragon''s Qi is to help, the disease is to be cured!"


    Wu Ming turned into a female pearl of the Yuan Dynasty. The amber in his hand exploded, and the fate of the Xuan bird was taken into the female pearl of the Yuan Dynasty. It turned into a streamer and disappeared into the eyebrows of the Jin people.


    In an instant, Wu Ming felt that he was connected with a vast and terrifying existence and could control every move of the Jin people.


    "The name of the twelve Jinren can be abandoned. From today on, you are the Jinren of heaven''s destiny!"


    By now, most of Wu Ming''s plans have been realized.


    Gongshuzhen''s original plan was to use some leftover materials from the twelve Jin people, combined with the emperor''s Qi and dragon''s Qi in the jade seal, and take Xuanniao''s destiny as the hub to create a level 6 puppet.


    However, Wu Ming directly trained the Jinren in the imperial mausoleum of the great Shang Dynasty, and also added the Dragon Qi of the great Shang Taizu to it. He took the emperor''s Qi and destiny as the hub, and his yuan female Tianzhu Yuanshen as the soul. He wanted to refine the Jinren into an incarnation, just like an arm!


    Especially in the jiusha Jedi, the tomb is closed, which can completely capture the trapped!


    "The people of the twelve Jin Dynasties were too rebellious. They could suppress the national fortune and make the Jiaolong unhappy. Therefore, they were punished by heaven and plundered by the earth. They could not succeed."


    "But I''m conservative, and I''m only refining one statue, but it gathers more than half of the evil spirit of the original twelve Jin people. Its power is infinite, and maybe it can reach 50% of the original version!"


    With the protection of the golden man, Wu Ming directly ignored the hysterical attack of the demon king and other people. He just concentrated on refining the golden man, and his heart was moved again: "but it''s still beyond the limit. Even if I follow Hou Zhu to suppress Qi Yun, my own destiny is not enough, and it''s easy to backfire!"


    The master of heaven can understand the secrets of heaven, not to mention the immortals at this time?


    Although the Jinren of this destiny is not as rebellious as the twelve Jinren, it is also something that is hard to tolerate in the world.


    Once successful, such as children downtown holding gold, virtue does not deserve, Qi decline, will immediately lead to disaster!


    Just like suihou Zhu, ordinary people are expected to win the title of Duke and Marquis, but if they want to suppress the emperor''s fortune, it is a fool''s dream.


    And this destiny gold man is even more overbearing than the emperor''s luck and envied by heaven and earth!


    "We have to make a quick decision!"


    Wu Ming''s mind moves and forcibly manipulates the hand of the Jinren.


    "Zha!"


    The truth roars out, like solidifying space.


    The evil spirit of the whole imperial mausoleum is a change, like a hundred rivers flowing back, converging on the fist of the Jin people, and the goal is the will of the LORD God!


    Even if the next moment is coming, it can''t stop Wu Ming''s determination to kill him!


    Poof!


    How terrible is the power of Jinren? Under one punch, even if the level five master, is also like a chicken general broken.


    In the loud noise all over the sky, the will of the LORD did not hum a sound, but directly turned into a shower of blood.


    But Wu Ming''s heart was moving: "not dead! Die for the puppet?! The miraculous things that can save people from my destiny are at least on the list of heavenly merits. They need thousands of merits! There is absolutely no second one


    These puppets can rob for death and punish for heaven, especially above level 6, even though they are rare in the main temple.


    "Want to run?"


    With a flash of golden light all over the sky, a pale figure was forced out of the void, which was the will of the Lord.


    "Come again!"


    Wu Ming manipulated Tianming Jinren. His palm stretched out like a five finger mountain, solidifying the space and suddenly pressing down.


    No magic! No mana! It''s such a violent crush that the will of the LORD God should be slapped like a fly!


    Break ten thousand methods with one force! Fierce and powerful!


    Boom! Bang Dang!


    All of a sudden, more violent vibration came, with the roar of the Earth Dragon, the earth was shaking!


    "The great dragon of China? What''s going on? "


    A huge shock wave appeared, and the target was the Jinren of destiny, which made the Jinren move, and the palm of his hand shifted by one point.


    "Protect yourself


    The slightest deviation made the Jinren pass by the will of the Lord in a dangerous and dangerous way. The aftereffect made him vomit blood and fly, but he laughed wildly: "ha ha... How rebellious are the twelve Jinren? If you dare to practice again, you should be ready to face the natural disaster and local disaster! Ha ha... You are guilty of heaven. Your luck is decaying and you can''t pray! You can never kill me! "


    Boom! Boom!


    Shengjing, like 300 years ago, the disaster reappeared, amazing earthquake broke out again!


    As the earth moves and the mountains shake, the rocks roll like waves, which makes the original broken Shengjing city in a mess. Fortunately, there is no smoke in this place for thousands of miles, otherwise the death and injury will be extremely serious.


    Roar!


    With the roar of the Earth Dragon, a huge gap suddenly opened from the center of the Imperial Palace, which was as deep as 100 Zhang. The earth was turbulent, and even a large number of gravel and burial objects were bounced out!


    Originally buried deep in the bottom of the desperate situation, even in the Earth Dragon turned over, directly emerged from the ground!


    In the space of the LORD God, Wu Ming opened his eyes, and his face was a little ugly: "what''s the matter with you? So fast! "

 Chapter 302

    If the twelve Jin people are too rebellious, they will be punished and robbed!


    However, the situation of Tianming Jinren is a little better, but it is also greatly envied by heaven and earth!


    There is envy in heaven and earth, which represents the decline of one''s own fortune!


    The prosperity of Qi and the strength of the world are naturally the result of one''s wishes, while the decline of Qi and fortune is the result of twice the effort and the disaster of overturning!


    Just like now, as long as you give a few more breaths, Wu Ming will be sure to directly seize the will of the LORD God, and even catch all the other authorities.


    But a earthworm turned over, which immediately made the Jedi he had painstakingly built into nothing.


    The destruction of the underground palace and mausoleum not only means that other reincarnation people have a chance to breathe, but also makes Wu Ming unable to borrow the Qi of nine evil spirits to increase the power of the Jin people.


    This is the truth.


    The earthquake came and went quickly. It lifted the whole mausoleum out of the ground and disappeared immediately after it came to light.


    At this time, however, the sky was darkened, and large areas of fish scale clouds were spreading, in which there were electric snakes dancing wildly, as if they were going to fall next moment.


    Bang!


    A stone mountain burst open, showing the figure of the golden man buried under it.


    The giant Jin man is more than ten feet tall and upright. His body is shining with golden light, and he was unhurt in the previous crack.


    "Heaven''s will can''t be disobeyed? Can''t change the soil fertility? "


    Wu Ming sneered: "it''s a pity that my destiny is based on Dragon Qi, and Xuanniao''s destiny is the center. It''s humanity! Man is sure to win the day! "


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, there are still a few shining lights at the foot. They are running away like a lost dog.


    "Die for me!"


    The huge head of the Jin man turns around, but he doesn''t find the will of the main God. Instead, he focuses on the demon king.


    "Zha!"


    Even without the help of the nine evil spirits'' Dragon evil spirits, the Jinren of heaven''s destiny at this time were extremely fierce and unstoppable.


    In a roar, the world is quiet.


    The golden light blocked the void, making the demon king like a small insect sealed in amber, stagnating in the air, with the smell of weakness and helplessness.


    "Drink! Invincible! Heaven demon slaughters God


    Seeing that the golden man was caught by heaven, the demon king secretly complained and could only do his best to show the huge mangniu demon body like a hill, which also brought up a layer of terrible magic power!


    Among the stars, the twenty-four constellations appear, which are all transformed by the ancient demons and gods. You should give them all blessings. If you succeed, you will be able to kill the immortals and gods.


    "The skill is good, but you are too weak!"


    The golden man grabs the demon ox with both hands and tears it!


    I''m sorry!


    In the bloody rain, mangniu''s real body was torn in half, and the huge corpse fell to the ground. A demon pill flew out quickly, on which the frightened face of the demon king could be seen.


    "Want to run? Swallow it for me


    Heaven ordered the golden man to open his mouth, and the huge suction appeared, which made the demon Dan swallow into the golden man''s belly without any resistance.


    As soon as the rich Jin Sha and dragon Qi are wrapped up, the spirit of the demon king will be consumed, and the demon Dan will be turned into vitality and swallowed up.


    "How cruel! How cruel


    King Kong Toutuo and five poison lady quickly retrogressed, and their faces were full of dullness and panic: "that''s the demon king of stepping on the sky. He was torn and swallowed, and died completely. There was no procrastination at all..."


    "Zha!"


    The next moment, they were shocked to see that the giant came to them without hesitation.


    "Mole ant!"


    It''s the destiny of the golden man to step down and boom!


    During the small earthquake, jingangtoutuo and five poison lady, the two four level authorities, were also vulnerable to the same attack. They were like two ants trampled to death!


    [Ding! Dear master, your current score is 17!]


    "Good!"


    Listening to the hint of the main temple, Wu Ming''s face was a little happy: "when the score reaches 17, as long as I don''t fall, all the authority of this bloody battle can only belong to me. At that time, even if the main God''s will blocks, he can also accept the whole main temple!"


    There are only those in the total amount of disputes over authority. Wu Ming has established an absolute advantage by catching up all the remaining authorities this time.


    Even if there are still some remnants of the will of the Lord, it is impossible to turn over the waves.


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll make you come out!"


    Wu Ming sneers and stares at Yan Sheng and Yu Luoyan.


    "No! You can''t kill me


    Yan Sheng''s hair was covered and his eyes were red: "there is an immortal behind me! Do you understand Tian Xian? He is coming. If you kill me, there will be no place to die! "


    "I also called my ancestors to come here!"


    Fish and geese are also singing and laughing, but the beautiful smile is full of a kind of self-confidence.


    "What about immortals?"


    Wu Ming''s heart was awed, and he knew that today''s affairs could not be done well in any case, and he would not compromise when he was scared. In his sneer, he clapped his huge hand.


    "Stop it


    The vast voice came, rolling across the sky and the earth, shaking the void.


    "It''s really a level six master!"


    Wu Mingjin slapped Yan Sheng and Yu Luoyan to death. Looking at the minced meat in his hand, he couldn''t help but smile again: "no matter how beautiful the country is, it''s not a pile of rotten meat after death?"


    "How dare you..."


    In a flash of four colors, it turned into the towering figures of the four great beasts: green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. In the middle, there was a man with an angry face: "I told you to stop before!"


    A white and holy lotus falls, and a woman wearing a light veil appears in it. Her eyebrows are thin and angry: "how did I offend you, my son, and even want to do this?"


    "You don''t have to make excuses!"


    Wu Ming laughs: "I just retrained the twelve gold men. If I want to rob them, I will do it directly!"


    However, it is clear in my heart that for this kind of great God, all blood lineages are gone, and only interests are eternal.


    Even if today''s manipulation of the fate of the Jinren is their acquaintances and children, see also want to snatch.


    "Only... Two? It seems that it will take time to go from Dongtianfudi to Dashang Shengjing... As for the last Dashang rebellion, I must have known in advance that Ji Yi''s army was besieging Shengjing, and that Shangjie was going to refine twelve Jinren, so I went to ambush early! "


    "Yes, we have a clear mind. We know that if God does not take it, we will be blamed for it!"


    Taoist a smile, four elephant holy beast make an effort to rush: "how does the heavenly daughter see?"


    "I have no objection, of course!"


    Bai Lian''s daughter giggled, as if the sky and the earth were beautiful: "it''s just that we have to make a quick decision, or we''ll get another share of the news from other old ghosts..."


    "Good! You are just a person. How can you do it? "The most precious thing?"


    The Taoist did not hide his greed: "I''m a celestial being with four elephants. If you kindly offer this to me, I can give you the hope of long life and protect your offspring''s wealth."


    "Ha ha! idiot! What are you? Can you guarantee my future? "


    Their own destiny, of course, is to hold in their own hands!


    Wu Ming laughs, and the golden man makes a surprise move!


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky flashed, a thunder fell down, fell on the golden man, like a layer of electric armor.


    One punch, as if with the help of thunder, mixed the power of heaven and earth!


    "No! This son wants to bring disaster to the East! "


    The four Immortals'' faces changed greatly. They pointed to the virtual shadow of the sacred animals around them: "go!"


    In a flash, the four sacred beasts were put out and turned into the scene of green dragon chanting, white tiger rushing, rosefinch burning the sky and Xuanwu town. The power of the four elephant sword array was more than ten times higher than that of the four real people before?


    Even, among the four beasts, the heaven and earth are all slightly shocked, and the great power is added to it!


    The power of immortals lies in borrowing the force of heaven and earth! Every move is full of difficulties. When Wu Ming looks at it, he will bring purple in his inner luck!


    This layer of purple light continues to spread, and finally converges on the four sacred beasts, increasing their power!


    "Sure enough... The force of the big Zhou world is purple!"


    Wu Ming''s mind kept on thinking. He manipulated the destiny of the golden man, converged with Lei Guang, punched the green dragon, slapped the white tiger, and Zhu que Xuanwu was trampled under his feet, whistling and exploding!


    Heaven''s destiny, gold man and thunder''s power are so terrible!


    "This tusk is fierce!"


    As soon as the four heavenly Immortals'' faces drew and waved, the two remaining sacred beasts turned into streamers and fell into their hands, presenting two small pills, one green and one white, with great pain in their hearts.


    The essence of the four orthodoxy lies in collecting the aura of the four sacred beasts and training them into Dharma protecting beasts, which have infinite magical effects. In the stage of immortals, they can borrow the fake to cultivate the truth, gather and disperse, and are changeable, and can never be damaged.


    However, he met the Jinren who suppressed everything by force, and even lost the biggest advantage under Longsha.


    I don''t know how much time it will take to train the two rosefinch and Xuanwu again.


    Immediately is the eye canthus wants to crack: "thief! How dare you destroy my magic weapon?! I will refine your spirit into the nine secluded earth abyss, and you will never be able to live beyond it


    "Zha!"


    To answer him, it was the fist of the Jinren, whose evil spirit spread, and the black dragon roared, turned into a ferocious dragon head, and suddenly bit it.


    "The world of smallpox!"


    Among the graceful female voices, the smallpox falls one by one. With the quiet and mysterious magic power, it pulls out the four immortals.


    Rao is so, he was also swept by Lei guanglongqi, his heavenly clothes were damaged, and he lost his face.


    "How cruel! Why is this man so handy in manipulating this golden man? "


    The four immortals are very confused.


    Even though Shang Jie manipulated the twelve Jin people at the beginning, he couldn''t do so, and even turned the thunder of natural calamity into help.


    He didn''t know that Wu Ming had been the emperor of Dongyue, or even the emperor of a small world. He had experienced the power of level 6 or above, and it was very easy to manipulate it again. He threw Shang Jie far away.


    "I''m afraid... I can only trouble tiannv''s magic method..."


    The four immortals looked at the tyrannical Jinren in the Dharma circle and said solemnly, "even though the Jinren are sharp, the only flaw is that the people who sacrifice and refine are not immortal."


    But Bai Lian''s face was pale. She watched the Jinren break the ban and roar. Her huge fists came with thunder, and they bombarded her like a mountain!

 Chapter 303

    "What about the fairy, break it for me!"


    Wu Ming''s mind moved, and the Jinren roared: "Zha!"


    On the golden body, the Dragon ghost appears and turns into a mysterious bird of heaven''s destiny. It looks up to the sky and sings.


    All over the sky, the thunder light was flushed by this gas, and even retreated. It seemed that even heaven''s punishment would be subject to the power of the golden man!


    With one punch, the void is broken, showing chaos and darkness, including the four immortals and the white lotus goddess.


    "What about immortals? What about heaven and earth? The way of destiny is to break the void! Crush everything


    This fist is ferocious to the extreme, but also to the extreme overbearing!


    No matter what your fairy power is, you''ll still die with one blow!


    The idea of brutality and force is expressed in such a way.


    The faces of the four immortals and the white lotus goddess are changing wildly.


    The amazing spiritual sense even made them, the two elites of celestial position industry, feel the misfortune of falling!


    "Disaster! Unprecedented disaster! Man disaster out of thin air! Why didn''t Lao Dao figure out how to kill the tortoise before he set out? "


    The four immortals were shocked.


    "Even if you go to the immortals, there will be disasters, unless you have been shrinking, heaven and earth will not come out..."


    As long as she is not a man with a heart of stone, she will turn all kinds of steel into soft fingers.


    "For today''s plan, we have to use the inside information and work hard!"


    The two immortals are also very decisive people. In a flash, after the exchange of spirit and consciousness, two empty shadows appear immediately behind them.


    This is the blessed land they had when they were immortals. After promotion, they have reached the level of Dongtian. It has accumulated for hundreds of years and has a profound foundation.


    At this time, the strong power of Dongtian is constantly pouring out.


    "These forces are the accumulation of my hard work for a hundred years! Every year, we have to manipulate the Dongtian, absorb the earth atmosphere from Dazhou, adjust Yin and Yang, and then precipitate the power of the world... "


    The four immortals are bleeding in their hearts.


    "The power of the cave? Break it for me


    Wu Ming manipulated the Jinren of heaven''s destiny with great courage. Even though he was besieged by the power of the two caves, he was still able to smash the void with his golden fist. No matter what magic power he used, he had to be blind. Only the power of the cave could stop him a little.


    Boom!


    Under the golden fist, the two empty shadows of the cave retreated, and the immortal shadow swayed for a while, leaving blue blood stains! Green as jade!


    This is the blood of the immortals!


    Even if they carry the power of the cave, they will be defeated by two enemies.


    "The skills of Qian donkey are poor! Die for me


    Wu Ming is the more fierce the Vietnam War, his hands play black thunder, relentless pursuit, it seems that today do not kill two immortals, will never stop!


    With a flash of light, the power of purple cave emerged, which restored the two immortals.


    "Bailian tiannv, you can''t keep it any more. You can''t do anything about the rest of Dongtian''s power."


    The four immortals clenched their teeth and seemed to have made a decision.


    The next moment, amazing power emerged from the empty shadow of the cave behind him. He took advantage of the sky and killed Wu Ming like a river hanging upside down.


    "You are crazy! How can we use the details of Dongtian directly? Are you not afraid of causing disaster, or will the cave fade away? "


    Bailian tiannv was very surprised.


    "How to suppress the Jin people? As long as you can get this treasure, even if the cave fades back to the blessed land, it''s worth it! "


    The four immortals are red in color.


    "Good! Since Daoyou has this decision! " White lotus day daughter a bite silver tooth: "concubine body also accompany in the end!"


    Boom!


    Behind her, in the empty shadow of the cave, bursts of disasters emerge, but at the same time, deep in the cave, a source of power is constantly mobilized, and like the four heavenly immortals, it turns into two evil dragons and goes down.


    ¡­¡­


    Four elephant cave.


    This is a blessed place for the four immortals to evolve. It has its own boundary, and even has four changes. The view of stars is the foundation of the sect.


    In the deep mountain surrounded by clouds and fog, the amazing aura even turned into white fog and covered a palace.


    Even ordinary people can live here for a long time without any diseases.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, an earthquake came and the palace shook, which made many disciples who didn''t know the world even changed their faces.


    In the center of the hall, a Taoist came in in a hurry: "Lord! Our foundation has changed


    "Lao Dao already knows!"


    The patriarch was a child faced Taoist with crane hair. When he heard the words, he just laughed bitterly: "our sect is based on the cave, and is protected by the immortals. There is no disaster and no disaster. But if the cave is damaged, we are doomed!"


    "What''s wrong with Dongtian?"


    The Taoist was frightened and almost paralyzed on the ground: "is it the grandmaster?"


    "The four heavenly immortals of our ancestors got the Tao in the great Xia Dynasty, planted a blessed land, and after five hundred years, they were promoted to Dongtian. It''s a thousand years ago..."


    The patriarch sighed: "this place is full of living beings and human beings. It''s a pity that Dongtian is not the world after all. Even though the world is full of epoch-making calamities, how can there be immortal people in the world?"


    With a wave of his hand, several clouds of smoke emerged and turned into light and shadow.


    In a daze, the Taoist realized that he was hiding in some small mortal towns at the foot of the mountain.


    Compared with the Daogong temple, the damage there is obviously more serious. The ground is cracked, the buildings are continuous, and the casualties are in a mess.


    "Lord... This mortal at the foot of the mountain is not only the source of our disciples, but also our blood and flesh relatives..."


    Looking at the scenes of mortal numbness in the mirage, the Taoist couldn''t help shouting.


    "How can I not know? Why don''t you want to save me? But if you don''t want to, you can''t do it! "


    The patriarch sighed heavily.


    If there is no immortal suppression, how can he subdue the Earth Dragon with his ant like mana? Even if it''s not a big dragon in China, it''s just a dragon in a thousand li cave, and it''s not his level to deal with.


    And if it is not for the immortals to mobilize the source of the cave, and they can''t suppress it, how can it lead to this?


    In fact, it is the four immortals who are behind this catastrophe!


    It''s just that this cave has been sublimated from other people''s land. What can we say about ourselves and others?


    So we can only be silent.


    The Taoist sees this, is also the eye canthus wants to crack, actually a word also cannot say!


    ¡­¡­


    The same scene happened in the white lotus cave.


    The origin of the cave suppresses the cave. Even if the celestial being is the master of the cave, it can be transferred wantonly, but if it exceeds a certain limit, it will certainly harm the living beings in the cave. If it passes again, even the cave will fade, the region will shrink, and become a blessed place!


    These disasters, grievances, causes and effects all come down to the immortals.


    So this time, the four immortals and the white lotus goddess did it. They really hurt 1000 enemies and hurt 800 themselves. They were not bleeding, but actually cutting flesh!


    Roar!


    All right!


    The power of the two caves, like the evil dragon''s suppression, entangled with the destiny of the golden man. The vast power finally gained the upper hand for the first time and suppressed Wu Ming.


    "Good! done in one vigorous effort! Even if you are struggling to make the cave fade, and the lives are in a mess, you should suppress this person! "


    The four heavenly immortals drank: "I will hold the golden man, and the heavenly daughter will force him out of the original spirit!"


    At that moment, he transferred the force of the cave more violently. He saw the four images behind him, the scope of the empty shadow of the cave was shrinking, the void at the edge was smashed, and he fell into oblivion, and mortals were seriously injured.


    But the four immortals, regardless of their actions, turned the amazing power of the cave into shackles and fixed the destiny of the golden people in the same place.


    "It resisted too much! I can take ten breaths at most, heavenly daughter


    The eyes of the four celestial beings are about to crack.


    "The power of the cave is to bless me. The magic of the heaven is in harmony with the spirit! Disease


    The strong power of Dongtian is continuously concentrated and turned into a lotus petal twisted by the white lotus heavenly daughter.


    When it reappeared, it had come to the brow of the Jinren.


    Crackle!


    In a flash of white light, the Jinren of heaven''s destiny leans back, the center of his brow cracks, and there is a faint sound of dragons and phoenixes. Another round bead, shining with brilliance, emerges.


    "Although the Jinren of heaven is invincible, your spirit is still the earth immortal!"


    The white lotus heavenly daughter smiles.


    The earth immortals can run rampant in the big Zhou world. They can even suppress the curfew and help the Qianlong ascend to the top!


    However, in the great change of heaven and earth, and even the scuffle between the twelve Jin people and the celestial being, the earth immortal is still a little too weak.


    Below level 6, all are mole ants!


    Even if the earth immortal has the rudiment of a blessed land, the power of the Dharma world is only a relatively large mole ant!


    "Take a picture for me!"


    The power of Bailian''s heavenly daughter to push Dongtian into threads is to take advantage of this opportunity to suppress Tianming, separate Yuanying Tianzhu from Tianming, and completely imprison and seal Wu Ming.


    "The origin of this man is mysterious... I don''t know much about him. I know so much about the secrets of the previous dynasty. It seems that he has an indescribable relationship with my blood descendant. Maybe it''s related to the terrible artifact that emerged from the upheaval of the big business in those years! Don''t neglect it! "


    In the eyes of Bailian tiannv, Wu Ming''s value is no less than that of Jinren!


    When we think about the glory of the main temple, which transcends the heaven and the world, is everywhere, invincible, eternal, and frustrates many great powers, raoshi Bailian''s heavenly daughter is also hot in her heart.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was from that time on that the successive great powers noticed the existence of the main temple and reincarnation, and even influenced the imperial court to set up the strange news department and search the world.


    However, the reincarnation hiding too secret, and the main temple of the suppression, just did not spread the slightest news.


    But this time, it made Bailian tiannv see the opportunity.


    "My descendant is mysterious and seems to have something to do with the artifact, but I''m reluctant to accept it. I pretend I don''t realize it. I''m rather spoiled. Outsiders just think I like wild geese, but they don''t know that I''m using her as bait... Today I finally caught a big fish!"


    There is joy on the face of Bailian tiannv. The power of Dongtian is to take out the yuan female Tianzhu Yuanshen.


    Who expected this time, sudden change!


    The void flashed, and a figure suddenly came in. A large number of magic weapons on his body exploded and turned into a huge force, rushing to the front of heaven''s destiny.


    "Ha ha... Finally, after the Jinren thunder robbery, you are the weakest!"


    The will of the Lord sneered: "I don''t know the secret of the public sting? Everything you have to get married for me! "

 Chapter 304

    "I can''t bear to wait for this opportunity at last!"


    When the four heavenly immortals suppressed the Jinren, and the Bailian heavenly daughter was distracted by Wu Mingyuan''s female Tianzhu, a shadow broke through the air and burst out a large number of magic weapons and secret methods. It turned into a force to push him to come to the Jinren like a servant!


    It is the will of the Lord!


    Behind him, the former three headed, six armed, upright, upper body muscle knot, with the dragon pattern of the ancestral wizard virtual shadow emerged, the wild atmosphere suppressed all directions, eyes smart a lot, more like with desire!


    "Go


    When he pointed to the Jinren, the soul of the ancestral witch roared. He acted as if he had intelligence. He disappeared and disappeared into the Jinren.


    "I had to guard against the fact that I had to re refine the twelve golden men! If you want him to eat his own fruit, I''ve got the soul of the ancestral witches... It contains the will of ancient times. Even if the immortals can''t resist it, no matter how good the twelve Jin people are, they will be taken away and become the carrier of the ancestral witches. From then on, the power is endless, and I have another treasure! "


    God''s will and thoughts flashed wildly.


    Most of the reason why he sacrificed and refined the soul of the ancestral witches was for the sake of the twelve Jin people!


    Not only to deal with the public loser, but also to pit Wu Ming!


    As for why not use underground before? One is that the Jinren of destiny didn''t survive the thunder robbery. He was afraid to make wedding clothes for others. The biggest reason was that Wu Ming refined the Jinren of destiny too horribly!


    Before, there were no two immortals who could resist the restriction. If the God would dare to jump out, the only result would be Wu Ming''s death! Even the soul of zuwu will be swallowed.


    It is now that he has finally arrived at this golden opportunity.


    Tianming Jinren fought against the two immortals and gave him a chance to see what happened.


    Therefore, without hesitation, he appeared immediately and grasped the opportunity acutely to the extreme!


    "The emperor! The emperor said


    The soul of the ancestral wizard roared and disappeared into the Jin people. It was like a perfect blend of water and milk. The ancestral wizard was born with the innate evil spirit. The Dragon evil spirit of the twelve Jin people can only be considered as nourishment at most.


    And the will of the ancestral witches contained in it swept everything in an instant to fight for the control of Wu Ming.


    But Wu Ming was in a low period, when Heaven ordered the Jin people to be controlled, and the yuan female Tianzhu Yuanshen had to control the remaining power to fight against the Bailian heavenly daughter.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the destiny of the golden man, there is the possibility of being taken away!


    "Ha ha... Everything you have will make me


    At this time, even though the two immortals were sparing no effort in their spare time, the only thing they could hope for was to suppress Wu Ming immediately and then deal with the will of the LORD God in turn.


    The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains!


    This situation, this scene, is really the expression of this sentence.


    "Ancient ancestor Wu Di sentence?"


    Feeling that the three headed and six armed zuwu was not destroyed by the evil spirit of the Jinren, but was fighting for control with himself. Wu Ming''s face also changed: "the ghost of the zuwu actually fits the Jinren so well. It seems that the rumor is true..."


    According to the legend, the first ancestor of Wumen was born from the evil of heaven and earth. He had amazing powers. He was good at tearing heaven and earth, picking up the stars and the moon, but somehow he fell.


    Later, in order to revive their ancestors, the Miao people of Wumen made painstaking efforts to design the great array of Twelve Gods in the capital!


    It''s a misunderstanding that outsiders think that this battle is the first one and is dedicated to war! The real purpose of this array is to rebuild the real body of the ancestral witches by gathering the evil spirit and living soul between heaven and earth!


    "And the source of the twelve Jinren is the Twelve Gods array of the Wumen... No wonder the spirit of the ancestral wizard and the Jinren fit so well..."


    Wu Ming said with a sneer: "I''m afraid that when I was stung, I was also tricked by the will of the LORD God. Even if I trained the twelve Jin people, I would only marry the ancestral witches!"


    "Just..."


    He laughed more and more: "God will, do you think I''m stupid? I didn''t look for you before, but I had a fight with the two immortals? What I want is to lead the snake out of the hole and let you come out obediently! "


    In the crack between the eyebrows of the Jinren, a blood red jade seal emerges, on which there is the sad song of the Xuanniao, suddenly bringing out a crack.


    "Order


    "The seal is broken! Xuanniao Pendant! Destiny! The emperor''s anger broke down


    "Heaven''s golden man, blow it for me!"


    It''s a treasure that can suppress the national fortune and rival the immortals!


    In the space of God, Wu Ming''s eyes are full of firmness.


    No matter how good the Jinren are, they are nothing but external objects. What is really powerful is themselves!


    Next moment!


    The bloody imperial seal of the great Shang Dynasty exploded, and the black bird in it gave a sad cry, and the eyes seemed to be bleeding. It turned into endless light, and there was a trace of imperial spirit, which broke down abruptly.


    "Ouch


    The golden man roared, the golden light on his body flashed, cracks appeared, and the amazing evil spirit escaped.


    Extremely dangerous breath, instantly shrouded in all directions, reflecting the four heavenly immortals, the white lotus goddess, and the God''s face.


    "Is this a madman? Twelve Jin people! It''s said that if it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed! "


    The mouth of the four heavenly immortals is open enough to plug a duck''s egg: "what about the power I put into the cave?"


    Considering that he has invested in the accumulation of hundreds of years, and even the details of the cave are greatly damaged, the four immortals suddenly have a trace of hesitation.


    "The power of Dongtian is broken!"


    Compared with him, Bailian tiannv was able to give up her ability. She gave up her magic power directly and tried to fight back. She also wanted to leave.


    But faster than both of them is the will of the Lord.


    At the moment when Wu Ming manipulated the imperial seal to destroy himself, he quickly regressed.


    Because he knows that the other party''s killing on him must be above the two immortals!


    "None of you want to leave!"


    Wu Ming laughs wildly, and the golden man of heaven finally drinks: "Zha!"


    At this moment, the overwhelming golden light seems to solidify the universe, freeze time and space, and spread all over Shengjing.


    In this solidified golden light, we can even see the God''s face in horror.


    Next moment!


    Time seemed to return to the flow, the golden light suddenly shrank, immediately, the flag hot white light appeared.


    Countless white lights spread to the outside world with the Jinren as the center. The speed is incredible, and everything in front of us is annihilation! Silent annihilation!


    No one can describe the situation of this moment, and no words can describe the terrible white light!


    Heaven and earth, time and space, the whole universe seems to stop at this moment, the void is broken, showing endless darkness and chaos


    Boom!


    It was not until after the devastating white light that the astonishing explosion emerged.


    It''s a huge shock wave, but there''s nothing left to destroy it.


    A huge mushroom cloud is rising, straight into the sky, sparks and smoke dance wildly, bringing the ultimate destruction.


    The whole Shengjing, even the original capital of big business, has been wiped away from the big Zhou world!


    The astonishing earthquake continued, but the center of the explosion was empty, even the strata disappeared!


    Hiss!


    At the edge of the explosion, the ground was dark red, with layers of magma surging.


    Before the self explosion of Tianming Jinren, a terrible Tiankeng was formed. A lot of magma came out and gathered at the bottom of the pit, which reflected the sky in a dark red.


    Hundreds of Baidu, thousands of degrees of high temperature, so that the air has been evaporated, even if the monster can not survive.


    In the hellish scene, the space squirms and spits out a person.


    "Cough..."


    "My two realms of separation!"


    The Lord''s will was disheartened, his body was scarred, and he vomited blood. Obviously, even if he used his life saving card, he was still affected by the great power, and the loss was not small.


    "Damn it... You have to get out of here at once..."


    His face was very ugly. Just as he was about to leave, the light in front of him was shining, and Wu Ming''s figure appeared.


    "Earthly immortals! Five elements in one, God thunder


    When they met, they didn''t need any words. Wu Ming''s master opened the Dharma Realm, and the five colored thunder gathered in his palm. The amazing killing burst out.


    Bang!


    Five colors of God thunder sweeping, in the heart of the main God will.


    He screamed, his chest burst open, even though he had condensed the wizard''s real body, he couldn''t hold on and flew out.


    "Well? It seems that the talisman separating the two realms just now is your last card to protect your life? "


    At this time, naturally, it is Wu Ming''s immortal.


    He carried his hands on his back, and there was a look of admiration between his eyebrows: "you are really good. Even the two immortals have fallen, and they can''t kill you. It''s really worthy of admiration!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The LORD God will spit out the visceral fragments and said with a tragic smile: "do you think... You can win me now?"


    "You haven''t performed a mission since last time, have you? What else is left when the inside information is exhausted? "


    Wu Ming approached cautiously, his hands flashing with thunder.


    "Not bad... My merits and wonders are exhausted..."


    The will of the LORD opened a big hole in his chest, like a broken bellows, spitting out: "but not so... How can your self appear?"


    "Up! Heavenly magic rebirth method


    He chewed his tongue and spat out a blood mist to cover his whole body.


    Come on! Come on!! Come on!!!


    It''s almost too fast to cover one''s ears. In a thousand seconds, the evil method was successfully practiced. The LORD God''s will came out of the blood fog with his bare chest, and his eyes were crazy: "now it''s just the right time. We should make an end. You humble thief are doomed to die in my hands!"


    "The rebirth of witches?"


    With a flash of thought, Wu Ming immediately recalled this treasure, and even sneered: "even if you use this method of death, it seems that you are exhausted!"


    He knew about this sorcery. He could recover all his injuries in an instant. But after three hours, he would surely die!


    At this point, there is no doubt that the card of the will of the LORD God has been exhausted, and there is no meritorious service left. It''s the end of the mountain!


    "The Lord''s temple is not yours!"


    "Moreover, I am determined to live forever, and naturally have the confidence to go through all hardships!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes twinkled with two clear lights: "come on! It''s time to end everything... "

 Chapter 305

    Dark red magma surges on the ground, just like the Yangtze River, vast and magnificent.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a clear light fell, and the force was very strong. It gathered lava all over the sky, and the Tianhe River hung upside down and swept across the opposite side.


    "It''s no use! I have condensed the real body of the wizard. What is the fire of the lung? "


    A man full of masculinity rushed out and yelled at the Taoist: "you die for me!"


    He picked up a black hill and smashed it!


    It''s the most powerful mountain!


    Peiran could not resist the fall of the mountain, but was split into two by a five color thunder light, cleanly split in two.


    "Today, even if heaven and earth, I will kill you!"


    After Wu Ming''s death, the Dharma Realm emerged, with five colors of thunder flashing around him, with determination in his eyebrows.


    Even if the will of the LORD God exerts the method of rebirth, he will die in three hours, but it has too many means, so there is no way to renew his life. Wu Minggen could not have let the tiger go back to the mountain!


    But a little bit beyond his expectation, or this person has a lot of means and strength.


    "You thief! I am the will of the Lord''s temple, and all of that is mine... "


    God will face ferocious: "what I touch is a world you can''t imagine... Gonggong!"


    In the process of shouting, he changed into a wizard like a boa constrictor. He stepped on the black dragon, entangled the green snake, stretched out his hand, and the air came out. All of them were 3000 weak water elites, not ordinary things.


    "The change of ancestral witches?"


    Wu Ming''s face was pale, and the power of the Dharma was open. He stood still despite the flood: "move the mountains and fill the sea!"


    Boom!


    Under the clear light, many rock layers rose up, forming hills, crashing into the flood, setting off the waves.


    So far, the magic power is enough to be sung by mortals and regarded as an ancient legend.


    "Zhu Rong!"


    The will of the LORD God changed again, and turned into a ancestral witch with lingering flames: "true fire in the three realms, listen to my command, disease!"


    As the flood faded, a large number of flames gathered, including samadhi''s true fire, thunder fire, Yin Fire, ghost fire, Yang fire... It seems that he is the king of fire in heaven and earth!


    "Fire and water are merciless, drive water and put out the fire!"


    Wu Ming made a move, rolled up the black water all over the sky and fell down again.


    This divine power of the will of the LORD God is really beyond his expectation. In his eyes, the will of the LORD God is not a simple illusion, but a real change into the ancestral wizard!


    Even though it is only one thousandth or one thousandth of its own strength, flesh and blood and supernatural power are not fake.


    "It''s a pity that the twelve changes of my ancestral witches have only accomplished several changes. Otherwise, it''s easy to step into the realm of immortals!"


    Lord God will roar: "but at this time, kill you is more than enough!"


    "Qiang Liang!"


    Among the cheers, he changed into a tiger headed man with four hooves and long elbows. He held two yellow boas in his hands and manipulated the thunder and lightning. He took all the thunder and lightning of Wu Ming.


    "Tianwu!"


    This is another ancestral wizard. His body is green and yellow, and his body is tiger. He has eight heads and eight sides, eight feet and eight tails. His mouth is full of clouds.


    In an instant, the will of the LORD God exhausted five or six kinds of changes, which pushed Wu Ming to the disadvantage.


    "Ha ha..."


    "If you had not been lucky to occupy the authority before, how could you be my opponent now?"


    In the sound of laughter, the will of the main God turned into a monster of half man and half beast. There was a green snake in both ears. It spewed poison. It was a luxury corpse. When the claw of the beast was pressed, it fell on Wu Ming''s chest, and it was necessary to inject poison directly.


    At this time, he is really fierce and powerful!


    Even if not into the six, but also infinitely close, will not be those great powers as ants!


    "The will of the Lord, do you think? Is that all I can do? "


    Wu Ming''s bloody fight is also a laugh: "I just want to borrow your pressure to give me a breakthrough!"


    Water and fire attack, as well as the divine power and poison, amazing pressure on Wu Ming, but make his face more resolute.


    "More... More pressure..."


    In his eyes, the strange light flashed wildly. With one hand of real fire and the other hand of thunder, he beat shebi''s corpse and rolled away.


    "Drink! The candle is changing


    The will of the Lord roared, risking to unfold the strongest change that he had not fully mastered, and turning it into a snake with human face, red body and ferocious eyes!


    This is the most powerful candle nine Yin in ancestral witches!


    "Shanhaijing" says: "outside the northwest sea, to the north of Chishui, there is Zhangwei mountain. There is a God in the mountain, a man with a snake on his face and a red body, and a straight eye on his head. His mind is dark, and his vision is clear. Do not eat, do not sleep, wind and rain is ye. For the candle nine Yin, is called the candle dragon


    Open one eye, it is dawn! If you close your eyes, it''s dark night! This is the most difficult candle dragon and nine Yin among the ancestral witches!


    "Hiss!"


    The face of this candle is the will of the Lord, and it even affects the power of time.


    Wu Ming suddenly felt that the other party''s action became faster!


    no It''s not that the other side is getting faster, but that the flow of time around itself is slowing down!


    This is just the change of the will of the LORD God. It can only slightly control the time several times. If the real body comes, it can even speed up the time ten million times, so that Wu Ming can live and die here!


    Boom!


    The candle roared, and the huge head hit Wu Ming''s chest.


    Click!


    The power of the Dharma world could not be stopped at all. The harsh sound of cracking came, but Wu Ming''s face was smiling: "it''s now! If you plant golden lotus in the fire, it will come out! "


    WOW!


    Behind him, a huge world opens, with infinite detachment and eternal light. It is the space of the main temple!


    At this juncture, Wu Ming boldly used the authority of his controller to open the space of the LORD God.


    Mirage emerged. In the endless space of the main God, the main God''s temple sits in the sky, vast and grand, with a deep taste.


    "It''s true that the earth immortal can plant a good land, but it can plant a good land... But the quality of the good land is closely related to the world force and the earth atmosphere!"


    Wu Ming laughs: "in terms of the world, how can Da Zhou compare with the main temple?"


    In his knowledge of the sea, all the Yinwen talismans in Huangting Yinfu Scripture are Yanghua, which is a seed composed of countless small runes!


    Huang Tingfu is a real seed!


    Bang!


    By the impact of the candle, Wu Ming quickly retrogressed, but Huang tingzhenzhong turned into a streamer, suddenly combined with the main god space behind him!


    Buzz!


    The flowing light is flying, and a layer of field power is opening, and it turns into a small blessing in the god space, and even continues to expand, as if to occupy the whole god space.


    "Originally, I could not plant the blessed land in the space of the LORD God when I died alone, but thank you very much!"


    Wu Ming laughs: "your naturally generated consciousness is the biggest" variable "of the main temple! Other people, even the immortals, can''t oppress me or cover me up, but you can! Fire! Come on


    Plant golden lotus in the fire! If you want to plant a good land, you have to go through a sea of fire!


    A layer of flame appeared on Wu Ming''s body automatically, not only on the surface, but also in his heart. External fire and internal fire are for internal and external attack!


    "The power of the blessed land is upon me!"


    The rich power of the blessed land overflowed from Huang Ting''s blessed land and poured into Wu Ming''s body, which made the Qingguang prosperous and passed the fire in an instant. It was easy!


    "This is... The earth atmosphere is too powerful!"


    Feeling the strong earth power and turning it into a thick light, Wu Ming constantly supported himself through the connection between the earth immortal and the blessed land. Every thought of Wu Ming was so comfortable that he almost groaned and groaned.


    How powerful!


    Is the essence of the main temple comparable to a big Zhou world?


    As a result, the feedback brought by Fukushima is extremely heavy.


    "Now, in terms of the accumulation of blessed land, I am even able to catch up with and surpass most of the old-fashioned immortals! no Even though the cave is not as rich as I am, it''s just that I haven''t changed qualitatively and I haven''t been promoted... "


    It''s not easy to use this information to put out the disaster.


    Sit still in Huangting, there will be no disaster!


    "What have you done to my lord temple?"


    On the other side, the will of the God incarnated in zhujiuyin is splitting, and the hatred of one eye almost turns into substance.


    "What is" your main temple "


    Wu Ming sneered: "up to now, don''t you know the gap between you and me? Lord of the temple, no matter in the past or in the future, there can only be me! "


    "You die for me!"


    Candle nine Yin roars, huge snake tail draws.


    Bang!!


    A clear light emerges, and the earth immortal Dharma Realm is as solid as ten thousand tons of rocks!


    no At this time, it is not the legal world, but the real power of the field!


    In the field, everything is dominated by me!


    In particular, Wu Ming''s domain power directly purified the independent temple, and the power was even more vast. Huang Ting''s blessed land expanded for thousands of miles in a flash, and even vaguely touched the threshold of the cave.


    The huge snaketail flapped and burst open again, turning into a pool of blood.


    Before, Wu Ming and the will of the LORD God were at the same level of five, but now, with the addition of such a big factor as blessed land, the difference can not be calculated.


    It can be said that Wu Ming now represents part of the main temple!


    At least, his own divine space is a part of the blessed land!


    In this way, it is invincible!


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it


    The great sense of frustration mades the will of the LORD God. He incarnates himself in the form of Gonggong, zhurong and Shuihuo. Two completely opposite forces collide together and form a terrible destructive force.


    "Sure!"


    But with a wave of his hand, Wu Ming spread the power of the field, solidifying and dissipating it in an instant.


    "In the field, the rules are up to me... Unless you are the same earth immortal, or use the power of the cave, otherwise... What''s the use of you now, even if you have a brute force magic power?"


    "Scatter!"


    Wu Ming''s words are based on the constitution of heaven.


    The will of the God screams and falls to the ground. The changes of the powers disperse and turn into the original appearance of the heart eating boy.


    "It''s time for the old days to come to an end. From now on, it will be a new beginning!"


    When Wu Ming''s eyes were cold, the light fell

 Chapter 306

    The power of the blessed land is integrated into the field and turned into clear light.


    Poof!


    Even though the will of the LORD God has condensed itself into the body of the great wizard, at this moment, the flesh and blood is still directly turned into mud and can''t die any more.


    A spirit emerged and broke into the space of the Lord.


    The cold light in Wu Ming''s eyes twinkled, a layer of white light wrapped itself, and immediately came to the main god space.


    "I have said that you will die today when you are poor and blue in the sky and yellow in the sky."


    The authority of the master of the God and the power of the field are scattered, and the cooperation is more blessed, which makes Wu Ming lock the will of the God in an instant.


    He thought about it, but instead of doing it, he used the authority of the main temple and began to erase this will.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The void vibrates, and almost the whole space of the LORD God can feel the unwilling and crazy cry of a will: "I don''t agree! I am the will derived from the Lord''s temple. I should have been the master of the Lord''s temple. Why


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Wu Ming manipulated the authority, annihilated the will of the other side, and was not moved: "what are you? It''s just a derivative of the main temple. If you compare the main temple to heaven and earth, you are only one of the thousands of creatures raised by heaven and earth! "


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard all things as dogs! The Lord temple is not benevolent! You are the cud dog


    In his speech, he took advantage of this turbulent moment of will to destroy part of it and immediately gained the absolute advantage.


    "I''m... A dog?"


    The face of the will of the LORD God appeared in the main temple: "I don''t agree! I don''t agree with you! "


    Boom!


    Under its dying counterattack, a terrible shock came into being in the main temple.


    "What I can''t get, others don''t want. I''m going to destroy all this and kill you!"


    The will of the LORD God is struggling, the space of the LORD God is fluctuating violently, and layers of space are annihilated, even the palace above jiuxiao is beginning to shake.


    [warning! Warning! The god space is turbulent, and the merit list is destroyed!]


    The main God''s screen appears, and the bold scarlet letter tells of urgency.


    "It''s just branches and leaves. If I kill you, everything can be rebuilt!"


    Wu Ming''s face was as cold as ice. He was merciless, and there was no pause in his hand.


    [... Tiangong list destroyed!]


    [... The storage section has been severely damaged!]


    ¡­¡­


    [force pool damaged! Warning! Warning! It will reach the critical value!]


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, before the collapse of the whole god space, Wu Ming used his authority to completely erase the God''s will, leaving no trace.


    Boom!


    At this moment, his mind suddenly relaxed, as if he had swept away the dust that had accumulated for a long time.


    "This serious trouble has finally been eliminated!"


    Wu Ming''s smile grew wider and wider. Finally, he couldn''t bear it and began to laugh wildly.


    [Ding! There is only one authorized person, and the bloody battle task ends ahead of time!]


    In the laughter, there are also hints from the main temple:


    [mission: bloody battle - complete!]


    [dear master, your score is 18!]


    [you have all the rights of the person who has the right to fall this time! Transferring...]


    Boom!


    A mysterious and irresistible feeling suddenly enveloped Wu Ming''s whole body. It was similar to the atmosphere, but not the same.


    As if the whole world was in his hands, it filled Wu Ming''s heart in an instant, making him know that the main temple at this time had completely belonged to him, and there was no secret in front of him!


    "Authority... Complete..."


    The corner of Wu Ming''s eye is slightly moist. How many hardships and twists and turns did he go through from the first crossing and adventure to knowing the main temple and making up his mind to become the master?


    Fortunately, all this and all the pay, in today''s final return!


    [Ding! No. 69 reincarnation of Gengshen! Dear master! Your authority has broken through the peak!]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Then there was a silence.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Wu Ming finally saw the message from the main temple


    [reincarnation removed!]


    [you get the only exclusive title - Master!]


    There is no explanation or explanation, but just the word "master" has already poured out everything.


    "It''s not reincarnation anymore..."


    Wu Ming looks sad and happy. When his thoughts move, his character attribute template emerges


    [Name: Wu Ming]


    Cultivation: Earth immortal (Level 5)


    [blessed land: Huangting blessed land (main god space ¡¤ part)]


    [equipment: tiangongjie, suihouzhu, Taotie mustard bag]


    [exclusive title: Master]


    "Well? After I became the master, it seems that my standard has been adopted by the whole main temple as well... "


    Wu Ming looked at the five levels in brackets behind the earth immortal, and his face was thoughtful.


    When I saw Huang Tingfu''s column, I had a bitter smile.


    Now he, as the master, already knows how huge the space of the LORD God is. He is willing to accept everything, but even the inner space is infinite.


    Before parasitic, but only belong to their own piece of God space just.


    If you don''t already become the master, you want to extend Huangting''s blessed land to the whole main temple. It''s just a dream!


    Even though his power is enough to break the barriers, Huang tingfudi is limited by his rank and unable to accommodate it.


    "If you want to influence the whole main temple, you need the cave at least?"


    Wu Ming''s body rose to the sky, in front of the glorious main temple.


    Hands on the door, the original resistance is now gone.


    Wu Ming put a little force on his hands.


    Squeak!


    Deep and heavy, with light, it seems that the gate of the main temple weighs more than ten thousand, so it slowly opens back, showing a magnificent hall.


    Wu Ming tidied up his mood and stepped inside.


    Different from what he imagined, the interior decoration of the grand main temple is extremely simple and simple, and there is not even a tool.


    Above the nine steps is a throne, not decorated with emerald pearls, but shrouded in a strong detached light.


    Wu mingduan sits on it.


    Boom!


    Almost immediately, he figured out the role of the throne: "a general control hub?"


    [Ding! Dear master! Please pass the instructions!]


    The mechanical sound of the main temple sounded, and many shining templates appeared in front of Wu Ming: "world system", "causal system", "merit template", "exchange system", "force pool"


    A large number of sections have emerged, many of which are marked with (defective), (seriously damaged) and other labels. I don''t know whether it was the lack of the main temple before, or the impact of the action of erasing the will of the main god just now.


    "The Tiangong list and the storage section are all gone... But the force pool is very important as soon as you listen to it..."


    When Wu Ming felt his chin, he just thought about it, and a huge pool was moved to the main temple.


    "This is..."


    The next moment, he was shocked by the power of the vast world.


    A piece of information emerged, which made him understand the force pool more deeply.


    "It''s natural that everything needs energy to run! And the main temple shuttles through the heaven and the world, and the creation of all things, seemingly omnipotent, consumes the world force! "


    "This pool of force is the energy pool of the main temple!"


    Wu Ming knew that although it was only a pond, there was no problem in using the technique of xumizuki to hold an ocean.


    But now, looking at the thin layer of purple liquid at the bottom, he was speechless: "so little? Why is that so? "


    The main temple responded immediately, and a picture appeared in front of him.


    In the original pool of the force, there was still about one third of the water in the pool, but with his killing the will of the LORD God, the other side was dying. The most violent blow made the vast majority of the reserves of the pool dissipate. As the will derived from the main temple, it naturally knew where the key of the main temple was!


    "Damn it!"


    After Wu Ming got to know the situation, he was immediately depressed.


    He came to the pool and looked at the thin layer of purple liquid at the bottom of the pool.


    This liquid force is the concentration of the power of the world. Although this is the only way to produce it, it is also the level of the great Zhou world. Moreover, the accumulation of a celestial being in his lifetime may not be equal to one tenth of that!


    It can be said that as long as a little bit is thrown out, the great powers of the big Zhou world will immediately rush on like hungry dogs who see meat and bones. In order to fight for this, it is possible for human brain to beat dog brain!


    "These... Are more than enough for the construction of the blessed land and even the cave. How can we face the consumption of the main temple... It''s just a drop in the bucket..."


    What does the main temple do?


    To collect reincarnation from all over the world and put it into one world after another, we need to use the power of nature to directly produce successful methods, strange things, and exchange for reincarnation


    "No! This waste must stop... "


    Wu Ming doesn''t dare to gamble on what will happen to the main temple if the pool of force is exhausted.


    Fortunately, consumption is the big end. After stopping this, the daily expenditure will be reduced a lot, which should be enough to support for a long time.


    "In the name of the master, stop selecting the reincarnated immediately, and stop generating the task!"


    [Ding! Start execution!]


    The main temple was just a rigid program, and immediately faithfully carried out Wu Ming''s orders.


    "Well... And those reincarnation people who are on the mission... Follow the previous process first, but they will not be called after this mission, and the space of the LORD God will not be opened for the time being..."


    Wu Ming thinks that if he wants to remain mysterious, he''d better let those reincarnated feel that everything is as usual.


    Otherwise, if a few wise people guess that there is a Lord God on the head? Ha ha... Maybe I''ll have some idea.


    [instruction completed! Do you want to divest all reincarnation identities


    A prompt box pops up in the main temple.


    "Of course... No!"


    Wu Ming gritted his teeth: "these... Are all my future resources. The elites who have consumed so much of the world''s force have been trained. Are you a fool if you let them go? One day, if you take mine, you have to spit it out for me. Do you want to run? No way

 Chapter 307

    "The main temple..."


    As a master, an idea can make the main temple change its previous plan.


    This huge power and the feeling of controlling the life and death of thousands of reincarnations under his command really fascinate Wu Ming.


    "It''s so easy to stop selecting reincarnated people..."


    Wu Ming''s face was stunned. He immediately closed his eyes to meditate. Suddenly he opened his eyes and a ray of light flashed by: "so it is... The essence of the main temple''s selection of reincarnation is to choose a master!"


    Normally speaking, the first sequence of tasks before the main temple is to select qualified people, which is the priority.


    Now, Wu Ming has appeared. Naturally, everything is transferred by his will.


    "Therefore, it can be said that before the loss operation, no wonder there was no more than half of the energy reserve in the heyday! Now that I am the master, I can order him to stop everything... What a waste! What a waste


    At the thought of more than a thousand reincarnations, and the world and reinforcement, Wu Ming has some flesh ache.


    This flower is his original resource!


    "The main temple... According to my standard, digitize the whole section!"


    After pondering, Wu Ming immediately gave an order.


    [Ding! Receive command, start operation!]


    The huge and mechanical sound of the main temple sounded, and a light curtain appeared in front of Wu Ming.


    Above the light curtain, there was a mess at the beginning, and immediately a layer of data emerged


    [main temple]


    [number of reincarnations: 17001!]


    [reincarnation strength:


    First level reincarnation: 889!


    Secondary reincarnation: 772!


    Level 3 reincarnation: 38!


    Level 4 reincarnation: two!]


    [explored world: star world, ghost world, Fusang world...]


    ¡­¡­


    [Force Reserve: 972 cubic meters (the previous average reserve was 1842 cubic meters)]


    There are other templates that Wu Ming did not understand, but the force reserve is still very clear.


    Naturally, the so-called "square" is a unit used to calculate the world''s force. One square is almost equal to about one cubic meter of concentrated purple liquid.


    Wu Ming came to the force pool.


    After he issued the order, the purple pool water which had been sharply reduced calmed down, and the speed of loss slowed down greatly.


    However, with the passage of time, there is still a trace of purple liquid transpiration, into the main temple, which is needed for daily maintenance.


    In this kind of operation, it seems that it also contains some kind of wisdom of heaven and earth, which makes Wu Ming gain a lot.


    "The real cultivation... Must be related to the mastery of the world force, otherwise how can we say that all below level 6 are mole ants?"


    If Wu Ming has some thoughts.


    After gaining all the authority of the main temple and being promoted to a unique master, he also learned a lot by consulting materials.


    "Transcendental cultivation is basically the same as what I observed and deduced before. From level 1 to level 5, it belongs to the category of mortal, and can be expressed in the inner movement..."


    "The level six can reach the level of the world''s force, can be called a great power in any world, and can show great power... There must be purple in the internal movement! For example, Heishan king and Heitai City God in the world of gods and ghosts, and even the four heavenly immortals and Bailian heavenly daughter before them... "


    "Level seven is to gain the world''s status! By analogy, it is the position of the emperor of heaven in the world of gods and ghosts. The former Emperor of Dongyue also counts, but the position is under the emperor of heaven... This realm can be called Jinxian in the immortal way! Gold is immortal! Jinxian is a immortal who lives with heaven and earth! The world will not fall, the golden immortal will not die


    "The eight level person is not only recognized by the world, but also by the other world. Even if the world in which he lives is destroyed and suffered a great calamity, he can still be safe. This realm is called" Da Luo "..."


    "The Dalai Lama can break through the limitation of dimension, actively explore the different dimensions, universes, and dimensions of the universe, and will not be excluded by the local way of heaven... If I master the main temple, I can also be regarded as having part of the Dalai Lama''s power ahead of time!"


    These, of course, are not the imagination of Wu Ming, but the information collected from the main temple.


    However, for the origin of this artifact, Wu Ming still has no clue at this time.


    It''s just clear that the main temple seems to be a magic weapon full of inconceivableness and created by the powerful people to transcend the other side. But I don''t know why I lost my master, and even the noumenon fell into the big Zhou world.


    Because of this, it only selects reincarnation in the big week world.


    "Chance! What a chance


    Wu Ming''s eyes brightened: "having the main temple means that I have the chance to get eternal and transcend everything. It''s tens of times higher than any emperor or immortal. It''s more than hundreds of times. It''s a great blessing that can''t be found through the ages!"


    "It is necessary to use the Lord''s temple as a tool to pursue the transcendence with its strength."


    "From today on, I am the Lord!"


    Wu Ming''s face is firm, which is his heart of seeking Tao. He has been firm since he passed through, and can''t be changed any more.


    ¡­¡­


    "The main temple... How to use it?"


    The difference between humans and animals lies in the use of wisdom and tools.


    It''s a fool to worship the main temple completely. In Wu Ming''s opinion, the main temple is just a ferry, which can make it easier for him to get to the other side and obtain eternity.


    Of course, now that the ferry has arrived, we should firmly grasp it, at least not let the other side sink.


    "The top priority at present is still the world force..."


    Looking at the pitiful reserve at the bottom of the pool, Wu Ming clenched his teeth: "Lord temple, what was the source of energy reserve before?"


    Buzz!


    The main temple roared and layers of pictures emerged.


    "It turns out that this main temple can be regarded as a supreme artifact or a strange world... Instinct can draw energy from chaos, but this ability... Is deficient, and can''t make ends meet?"


    Wu Ming was a little speechless. He knew that the main temple had suffered a lot. Not only the function template was missing, but also the parts were missing.


    "Of course... The power of the main temple is infinite, and it can steal the power of the world from the heavens and other worlds... Is the principle to send reincarnations to influence the general trend of heaven and earth? Deviating or diverting destiny? How to fish in troubled waters? "


    This gives him a subtle association that thieves deliberately create confusion to facilitate theft.


    In addition, Wu Ming saw his two contributions.


    "Dry! These two times, the contribution to the world is at least tens of thousands of square! Lord temple, you treacherous businessman, you just gave me a little authority at the beginning and sent him away? "


    Wu Ming was quite worthless at that time, and quietly raised his middle finger to the main temple.


    However, I am quite clear that if I do it again, I am afraid I will still choose this way.


    After all, with the strength of a mole ant at that time, he could not make use of the world force at all, and even lead to disaster.


    And the authority given by the main temple can help you grow and become stronger!


    "On the whole, they were two very risky investments... Fortunately, they didn''t lose money and made a lot of money..."


    Wu Ming closed his eyes and calculated the daily consumption and maintenance of the main temple, as well as the consumption of reincarnation transmission, reinforcement and cover.


    "It''s not good! If we follow the previous model, I''m afraid that the reserves of the world''s force will run out of oil after only a few missions... "


    To put it simply, Wu Ming found that he inherited an industrial Kingdom, but he still needed the first start-up funds to make the whole system work effectively, sell industrial products, and collect the funds, forming a virtuous circle.


    So is the main temple.


    "Speaking of it... I have integrated Huangting blessed land into the space of the LORD God. Although it has become the final winner, it is also one of the culprits that aggravate the consumption of the world''s force..."


    "And... If Fudi is in the big Zhou world, I can also transfuse blood to the main temple through Fudi. Although it''s a drop in the bucket, it''s better than nothing... Is this a kind of self bondage?"


    Wu Ming laughed at himself.


    However, the integration of the blessed land and the main temple, in his view, naturally has more advantages than disadvantages.


    First of all, safety! There''s still a possibility of the cave being captured, but the main temple? Those great powers can''t even find the door!


    In addition, it can also reverse the invasion into the space of the main God. After the cave has completely transformed the main temple, I''m afraid that even if the original owner of the main temple comes, he can''t command the main temple at all. This is the complete control!


    This is Wu Ming''s last insurance. After all, you can''t be harmful, but you can''t be defensive!


    "Even... When the main temple is in operation, I can use it to feed back the blessed land. It''s not impossible for me to directly promote to Dongtian... It was a good example before..."


    "So, the focus of all is still on this first start-up fund..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "we must get a force as soon as possible, enough to maintain the normal operation of the main temple, and explore the heavens and the world..."


    "Elite, individual! The world


    He murmured.


    Compared with those who deliver a large number of reincarnations, naturally, it is more labor-saving to deliver one. To ensure a good harvest, we must be elites!


    "This is one aspect... There are other aspects. There are many ways. You can think about it slowly..."


    Wu Ming sat on the throne of the Lord''s temple, and he felt at ease.


    Ever since he came to this world, he has always had a sense of urgency. He is afraid of being discovered, of being in danger, of being directly besieged and falling down. After entering the main temple, he is even more afraid that his great wish will not be fulfilled and that he will die.


    Now, with the powerful protection of the main temple, he felt relieved and relaxed.


    The way of cultivation should be a combination of work and rest.


    And the way of the earth immortal is to accumulate! Thick and thin hair!


    As soon as he read this, Wu Ming felt that his mind of Taoism was more refined and more in line with his Taoism. He could not help nodding his head with satisfaction.

 Chapter 308

    Shengjing.


    This place has turned into a terrible and ugly pit, like the scar of the mainland, which will stay on Shangzhou forever for thousands of years.


    With a flash of light, Wu Ming''s figure emerged.


    "The Lord temple!"


    He called softly, and a streamer of light fell into his eyebrows.


    In silence and understatement, he took the body of the main temple.


    The main temple is the most incredible treasure. It can cover nine days, and it can be hidden in mustard seed. It can shine everywhere.


    He is the master, the real master of the main temple. As long as he is in the big Zhou world, no matter where he is, it is easy to take back the main temple.


    "Two immortals have fallen here. It''s not a good place. It''s time to go!"


    Wu Ming fled quickly.


    At this time, his accumulation of blessed land has been comparable to the cave! Even if not advanced, a magic power is not under any old Dixian!


    Even if Yu Qing is close to him and has accumulated for 300 years, he is far from his opponent.


    Over time, it will be easier for the blessed land to be promoted to Dongtian. This is the hope of Tianxian!


    No matter how good the main temple is, it''s nothing but foreign objects. Moreover, there is a hidden danger!


    "I don''t know what level of war can make the main temple damaged and exiled here..."


    Wu Ming sighed: "and the mysterious man who created the main temple..."


    If he doesn''t solve this mystery one day, he will have a bad feeling in his heart. Therefore, he can''t completely rely on the Lord''s temple. Only what he can really master is the best!


    Therefore, it is also in his plan to improve his own cultivation and even refine the main temple with heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming left at the right time. Before long, a Taoist came in a hurry with a look of panic on his face: "this... This..."


    It has to be said that the destruction caused by the self explosion of Tianming Jinren was so terrible that even the well-informed real people were frightened.


    "I was practicing in Shangzhou a few days ago. Suddenly, on a whim, I saw that the evil spirit of blood in the north and West was rising. There must be a catastrophe... But I didn''t expect that it was here in Shengjing..."


    Although the Shengjing was dilapidated and deserted, it was the capital of a dynasty and buried many secrets.


    Seeing this, the Taoist confirmed a guess in his heart.


    At this time, with courage and a little excitement, he went deep.


    "If I can get this big secret, isn''t it possible for me to become a Taoist? no I''m afraid I can''t bear the great fortune because I''m shallow, but even if I don''t take it myself, it''s excellent to give it to my school... "


    The Taoist took out a flying sword. Although he knew it was better than nothing, it was a comfort.


    Yuan Shen''s strength came out and he was shocked: "what a strong evil spirit!"


    In fact, it''s just the residual Qi of the Jinren of heaven''s destiny, which has been weak for a long time, but it''s a great waste of spiritual consciousness. This Taoist just supported for a moment, and his face became pale. But he bit his teeth and insisted on it, and soon he found out.


    "Why?"


    The Taoist''s face was pale, as if he could not believe it. He came to a place quickly.


    It is the center of the huge pit, with two depressions. The terrain is very different from that around it, which means that there was strength to resist here.


    In the depression, there are two faint traces of light, wisps, but with a misty taste, one evolves four elephants, the other evolves white lotus.


    "This is... Immortal mark!"


    The Taoist''s eyes suddenly burst out: "the trace left by the fall of immortals! Here... Two immortals have fallen


    Although this immortal trace can also be understood, it can only get some artistic conception slightly. There is no basic method. At most, it plays a role of analogy.


    Moreover, it is also easy to be hostile to the original celestial gate.


    The Taoist bit his teeth. Although he knew it was a blessing, he didn''t dare to come forward to understand it. After hesitating for a few steps, he suddenly stopped and said, "such a big thing must be reported to the teacher!"


    Immediately take out a bright yellow package from the chest, after opening, inside is a thick layer of kraft paper, kraft paper inside, is a rich brocade small bag, bag inside has a red sandalwood box.


    Packaging alone shows its value and importance.


    This red sandalwood box is thick in texture, with quiet and light fragrance. It is obviously a treasure, among which are three bundles of green thread fragrance.


    "This is called Shenxiang. It was awarded by the door after I was promoted to a real person. It''s the fastest way to contact the door. Unfortunately, there is no more..."


    With a flash of light on his hand, the flame came out, lit a piece of incense head, kneaded the earth as a platform, and worshipped three times.


    Call God fragrance Yi curl up, straight and up, continuous, in mid air but suddenly disappeared, very strange.


    When the incense was burning for more than half of the time, a wave appeared, but on the ground there was a flash of light, like water waves. A God appeared, and another object was taken out, which was an ancient bronze mirror with rusty green patches.


    The God just bowed and didn''t speak. He ran away directly, and his hands were flowing to the extreme.


    "This God must be the arrangement inside the door, and I don''t know it''s the elder of the autopsy..."


    The Taoist sighed.


    How difficult is it to become a Tao in this world? There are always all kinds of reasons for autopsy, and they have to be converted to the Taoist of ghost fairy or Shinto.


    The powerful immortal sect naturally enfeoffs the disciples who practice Shinto everywhere. The first is to accumulate incense and merits, and the second is to establish a system.


    Even though Shangzhou is broken, it has not been let go.


    As soon as the incense is fired, the ghosts and gods in the door will come to wait for the drive.


    The one who can really connect with the door is not the only one who calls God, but the bronze mirror.


    Although it''s not good-looking, it''s made by the immortals in the door. It''s valuable.


    It''s the first time for Taoist to use it. It''s the first time for Taoist to use it. It''s the first time for Taoist to use it. It''s the first time for Taoist to use it. He takes it to marvel, and then thinks about the right things.


    Buzz!


    After opening the pithy formula, the bronze mirror hummed and became a bottomless cave, absorbing the power of the Taoist constantly.


    Taoist heart secretly complain, but can not stop, can only struggle to maintain.


    Finally, after nearly half of his mana was consumed, a figure of a jade crown Taoist appeared on the bronze mirror, with three long whiskers and white eyebrows. It was quite strange, but the figure was slightly blurred, and some black and white light spots flickered.


    This is a normal phenomenon, and Taoists don''t like it. Seeing this old Taoist, they immediately bow down and claim to be the patriarch.


    "Taoist Feixiong? When you activate the bronze mirror, you should know the rules. What''s the matter? "


    The white browed patriarch asked.


    "I''ve been practicing in Shangzhou recently, and suddenly I found that Peking Opera is changing. It''s loud, it''s shining and everything is destroyed..."


    Taoist Feixiong described it a little.


    "Wait... You said you were in Shengjing?"


    The patriarch''s face was very excited, and he burst out laughing: "good! Good! Taoist Feixiong, do you know that all the immortals have already had a general feeling at this time? If you want to send someone, you are just in that place, but you have taken the lead and made great achievements! "


    "Well... It''s important. I can''t give my life. I have an elder to tell you!"


    As soon as the patriarch brushed his sleeve, the picture on the bronze mirror disappeared.


    Taoist Feixiong is still surprised. He suddenly finds that the bronze mirror is shining, and it becomes very clear. The scene of Jiutian palace appears. Among them, a young man in a feather coat sits on a futon, and his eyes seem to be filled with the world. Seeing Taoist Feixiong, he smiles.


    "Fairy! Grandmaster


    Taoist Feixiong''s hands trembled and he immediately saluted.


    "No need!"


    The voice of the young fairy was very soft: "are you a flying bear? Tell me all that you have seen, and don''t let it slip


    "Abide by the law!"


    Taoist Feixiong is secretly excited. Even though the patriarch may not be able to see him every year, he has left an impression in the other person''s heart, but it is a great fate.


    "Immortal meteorite?"


    After hearing the report, the young man in the bronze mirror was stunned: "it seems that this is the change between the four elephants cave and the white lotus Cave... It''s a pity that the two immortals fell! What a pain


    After a long sigh, he asked: "the four elephants and the white lotus are the only two immortals in the two forces. Now the cave has fallen and the foundation has been greatly damaged, but you don''t have to worry about trouble... Keep all that and wait for reinforcements in the door!"


    "Respect the law


    Taoist Feixiong''s head dropped down, and it was not until the bronze mirror lost its light that it slowly lifted up, and his eyes were full of light: "two immortals fell? It seems that the Xianmen forces will experience another turbulence and reshuffle... And.... "


    When he looked at the two fairy tracks on the opposite side, a smile appeared on his face. Suddenly he stepped forward, reached out his hand, touched the rhyme, and felt the law of its operation.


    If these two traces are the objects of the Lord, there will be great trouble in taking them.


    But now all the sufferers are dead. Judging from the suggestion of our immortal just now, it''s also to be included in the bag. Naturally, it''s all right. It''s the first month to get close to water.


    "After all... Only the immortals can move this immortal trace, and after several times of understanding, the Taoist rhyme will be blurred and dissipated... We can''t guarantee it at last, or we should say two things, it''s better to get the benefits first!"


    Taoist Feixiong''s eyes were shining: "this is my chance!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom!


    At the edge of a cave, a lot of chaos annihilates the boundary of the cave. The wind, earthquake, thunder, fire, flood and other disasters are staged in turn, as if to wipe the cave out of the world.


    "Without the immortal suppression, the cave will collapse automatically?"


    In the outer void, the young fairy just emerged, and a circle of the power of the cave opened up automatically and turned into a circle. No matter what the disaster, he could not reach three feet in front of him.


    "The four elephants in the cave are finished! Even if a group of elites can escape from the gate, all the mortals and the foundation are destroyed... "


    The boy seemed to be sorry, and a different color flashed on his face: "since the four elephant Taoist friends have gone, I hope he can save the common people. This is also the mercy of our immortal family!"


    The power of the cave is swept through the four elephants cave, whether it''s a mortal or an object, or even an elixir.


    Boom! Boom!


    Several emptiness opened, the world loomed out, the power of the cave gushed out, turned into a big hand, and participated in the feast of partition with great tacit understanding

 Chapter 309

    What is the most important thing in the cave?


    In the first place is naturally the earth immortal and the heaven immortal, who have accumulated hundreds of years of world power! But when the immortals fell, the savings must have dissipated for the first time.


    Otherwise, if there is still the force to suppress, the cave will not be annihilated.


    Next, it''s the turn of all kinds of carefully cultivated resources, especially people! Especially in the cave, a group of disciples in the sect are carefully selected! Monastic genius!


    As long as the income door, a little instruction, immediately after the backbone!


    The immortals in this world already have a deep understanding of this set, and they will not compete for treasure and do stupid things like buying a pearl.


    ¡­¡­


    Four elephant cave, where the immortal gate is.


    In the scene of the end of the world, a clear light suddenly appeared and turned into a magnificent voice on the top of the Taoist Palace: "I am a flying fairy, a celestial being! If you are willing to change your family, you will kneel down and swear. Otherwise, all of them will turn to ashes. Don''t say you are unprepared! "


    The remaining disciples hesitated.


    However, the doomsday scene, the early disappearance of the patriarch, the elder, and the core biography still gave them a bad feeling.


    Some of the new disciples or the young ones were hesitant, but a middle-aged Taoist immediately knelt down: "I, Pang Zhongyu, vowed to break the door to teach and change into the gate of feixiandao. From now on, I will die for feixiandao. If I disobey this oath, my heart will be broken, and my demons will eat me, and I will die with thunder!"


    "Good!"


    Although he was a little older, and his basic Daoism was a little stereotyped, for the purpose of building a golden horse''s skeleton, a clear light immediately fell and came out.


    "If so... Even the patriarch has abandoned us, what else can we do?"


    With the first leader, the rest of the Taoists also wake up: "we are willing to change the way! I''m willing to change my way! "


    How many are willing to die generously when there is hope for longevity?


    The light, like the ark of salvation, saves the Taoist people who are on the verge of disaster.


    Even though the foundation has been set, it is still a strength after all. It''s quite cost-effective to be an outside chore and Deacon.


    The young fairy was searching wantonly, with the joy of a harvest farmer on his face.


    Of course, some Taoists seem to have feelings, shouting that they can live and die together with Shanmen.


    Opportunity has been given, do not know how to seize, then really let him die!


    Boom!


    The void opens and a voice emerges


    "I''m from Tianshan Mountain..."


    "Yunshuizong..."


    "Business is coming..." the young fairy is secretly tucking away, but letting them play, by means of each other, he can make complaints about the seeds of cultivation.


    This is the tacit understanding that we had before. Anyway, we all have a profit, and we will not make anyone return empty handed.


    ¡­¡­


    Da Zhou, in a wilderness.


    The void surges, turns into endless lines, merges quickly, and breaks a black hole.


    A golden wooden boat breaks through chaos and turbulence and flies out of the empty air.


    At the front, an old Taoist with a dignified face was the leader of the four elephant sect!


    Behind him was a ship of disciples, who occupied every inch of space and divided it into two waves.


    One wave is above the real person, the other wave is a young disciple, very smart.


    This is the last elite of sixiangzong. It gives consideration to both strength and potential. It is also the last hope for the continuation of orthodoxy!


    "Master, have you come to the big business?"


    Behind the patriarch, a young woman''s eyes are slightly red. Although she seems to be less than 28 years old, she has a bright spirit and is already a real person''s cultivation!


    "Not bad... Unfortunately, the capacity of this whirling Shenzhou is limited... It can''t save more people..."


    The patriarch sighed, but he concealed what was happening in the cave.


    If he really comes back several times and saves more people, it''s not impossible. But first, it''s too sudden and time is too late. Second, he doesn''t dare to go back and throw himself into the net.


    After all, Tian Xian received some excellent disciples, which is still a supplement of new blood. But what is he, the patriarch and spiritual leader?


    Even if it''s not easy to fight directly for the sake of the same immortal family, it will be put on the shelf. From then on, it will be weakened day and night, removed from the wings, and disintegrated.


    Monks are also human beings, which is a set of secular, naturally useful!


    "But... Younger martial brother Qi, and younger martial sister Lin, they..." even if they were real people, they were not heartless.


    "All right! Don''t be such a little girl


    The Lord frowned and drank coldly.


    His accumulated power was still there. With this sound, there was a sudden silence. Many Taoists looked at him as if they had found the backbone.


    The patriarch slightly gnawed his head, knowing that the clan had accumulated for hundreds of years, his heart was still alive.


    Of course, all this will not last long, so we must find an enemy and a target for all.


    "The fall of the founder and the annihilation of the cave..."


    The patriarch''s eyes were red: "the foundation of our four elephant sect was destroyed once..."


    When it comes to this, even though his mind is not very calm: "but the enemy is still there, we must not slack off and take revenge!"


    "Not bad!"


    "Revenge


    Many of the Taoists here lived in the cave all their lives, and their families were all there. They were destroyed at one stroke. Naturally, their eyes were red.


    "And... The revitalization of our four Xiang clan is also on our shoulders, ladies and gentlemen..."


    The patriarch sincerely saluted: "please join hands with me to tide over this difficulty together!"


    "Everything is at the Lord''s command!"


    All the Taoists on the scene answered loudly, which boosted their morale.


    "Good!"


    The patriarch nodded and thought quickly in his heart: "the most urgent thing is to find a foothold for the patriarch in Dazhou... Alas, there is a cave to retreat in ordinary times, but there is not much point in the secular world. I don''t know whether a few dark lines are available or not. There are also those friendly immortals who used to be respectful and friendly, but now the patriarch has fallen..."


    This complicated problem immediately made him a big head, but he had to support it.


    After all, if not, you can''t have power!


    As long as he wants to be a leader of Xianmen, no matter how hard or tired he is, he has to stick to it!


    ¡­¡­


    The same scene happened in Bailian cave.


    But the mortals in Bailian cave are a little lucky with daomen. Bailian tiannv has a wide range of friends, and has a close friend who is a female immortal. He moved the whole clan and tried his best to support it, which is much better than Sixiang clan.


    And more and more celestial beings, after realizing this, part of them went to search these two endangered caves, and some of them came to Shangzhou Shengjing by flying in the starry night.


    A large number of hermit sects and various schools of thought emerged, and almost searched the whole pit. Naturally, the immortal mark occupied by Taoist Feixiong couldn''t escape. In order to fight for the ownership, there were several bloody legal conflicts.


    In the dark, more powerful ideas were surprised by the destruction of Shengjing, and even obtained a lot of information through meticulous scanning


    "This evil spirit remnant... Is twelve Jin people!"


    "Twelve Jin people? Three hundred years ago, when the big business was in chaos, wasn''t it destroyed? "


    "Even if it''s destroyed, it can''t be refined again! I remember that there was a thief who came first... Maybe it has something to do with it! "


    "Or... Those mysterious people, and detached light, that artifact!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although hundreds of years is a long time, but for these great powers, the scenes of that year are still in the heart.


    As for the main temple that emerged out of thin air, it did not give up the pursuit at all, and even immediately had an association.


    "Check! Find out to the end! "


    "To mobilize all the secular hands, we must restore the whole process of things!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the looming shadow of the main temple, even if it''s just the news of the twelve Jin people, it''s enough for them to invest money.


    Soon, with secret orders coming out, the chaotic Zhou world became more and more turbulent.


    ¡­¡­


    As the culprit of all this, Wu Ming has a little sense, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    In any case, the plan and action, except for the final Tianming Jinren after the explosion and the LORD God will fight, the rest of the time he is on top of the public stinging vest.


    No matter how powerful those intelligence networks are, if they can find out the public transport sting and turn out his ancestor''s eight lives, it will not affect Wu Ming.


    As for the calculation, divination and so on?


    Ha ha... Not to mention that Wu Ming was originally a Dixian, with a certain ability to cover up, not to mention, he was the master of the main temple! You can completely use the ability of the main temple to completely mask your own secrets, even if the level 6 and level 7 abilities are not your own clues!


    Otherwise, the main temple would have been found long ago in the big Zhou world?


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming, who was on the March, suddenly felt an earthquake in the main temple.


    When his consciousness came into the temple, he could see the purple pool of the force fluctuating, a trace of purple rising, and a large amount of purple gas dispersing, which made the main temple glitter and the detached light more intense.


    [Ding! Detect the trace of calculation, start to consume the world force, release misleading parameters, and cover up...]


    Check the operation of the main temple, a series of records were transferred out by Wu Ming.


    "There is an automatic anti reconnaissance system..."


    Wu Ming slightly speechless: "will deliberately mislead... I smell full of evil taste... What kind of existence is the original master of the main temple?"


    "Of course... It''s too far away from me..."


    Today''s Wu Ming is very clear about his own weight. With the help of the main temple, he may be able to suppress and kill a few great powers. But if he is the enemy of the supernatural of the whole big Zhou world, he must be the one who finally hits the streets - because of energy exhaustion

 Chapter 310

    When the earth returns to spring, it''s warm and cold.


    In the first month of the sixth year of Ping''an, Wu mingnai traveled all the way to Dingzhou, where he fought all over the world. In Shangzhou, he completely ended the will of the LORD God and mastered the main temple.


    At this time back, but also just in time for the spring.


    It''s just that this time, the mentality is very different.


    All the way to the border of chufeng County, Wu Ming''s eyebrows are slightly frowned.


    It was... A little dry.


    Although the shrubs on both sides were sprouting, he could feel the aftereffect of the vitality, which was caused by the lack of water.


    "It''s the weather..."


    Wu Ming raised his head, looked a little dazzling, sprinkled on people, full of warmth, and even with the hot sun, narrowed his eyes: "if we continue... I''m afraid it will affect the spring ploughing..."


    Spring rain is as expensive as oil!


    In this era when agriculture depends on heaven, a drought, even a slight imbalance of temperature, can easily bring disaster to agriculture.


    The small ice age in previous history not only brought about the invasion of barbarians, but also caused the change of dynasties.


    "It''s spring ploughing now... If there is a little drought, E-hu will be in trouble..."


    Watch a leaf and know the autumn! If it had been in the past, Wu Ming might not have had such a leisurely mind, but recently his mind has slowed down, but he has thought a lot about it.


    "Well... It seems that I''ve been staying for a long time, and I''m getting closer to the ancients. I don''t have the sense of urgency of being precarious..."


    Wu Ming savored the change of his mind.


    At this time, I came to a cattle and horse shop. In the wooden fence, the special smell of livestock came to me, but the people inside were used to it and took good care of these ancestors.


    After all, in ancient times, the cattle and horses were even the biggest property of a family, which was more precious than the value of human beings.


    "This guest, need to hire cattle and horses?"


    A man dressed in silk and satin, who looked like a shopkeeper, came up. When he saw Wu Ming, he did not dare to neglect him.


    "Well! I''m going to hire an ox cart and go to chufeng County! "


    Originally, I could go on my own way, but how could I work hard with others and enjoy myself in the carriage?


    "An ox cart, to the county town..."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "the quickest day is one day. If you pay for the coachman''s board and lodging, 500 Wen will be enough..."


    "Yes


    Wu Ming didn''t know whether the price was good or was slaughtered. He nodded noncommittally. The shopkeeper immediately went down to make an investigation, and soon came up with a coachman like man: "this is Lao luotou, the old handle of our car shop. His hand is very stable..."


    Lao luotou looks like an ordinary farmer. His appearance belongs to the kind that can''t be found immediately when he is thrown into the sea of people. However, his hands are thick and thick. When he holds the reins, he doesn''t tremble at all, which gives people a sense of security.


    Wu Ming first gave 250 Wen, and immediately got on the ox cart, but he didn''t give half of the fare until he got to the county.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    The ox cart is on the road steadily. The sound of rolling axles and horns, combined with the gentle speed, makes people drowsy easily.


    In the bullock cart, Wu Ming''s spirit is very good.


    "The speed of cattle is slower than that of horses. In ancient times, the bad road conditions meant that riding a carriage was suffering, but the ox cart could reduce the bumps. In addition, the war horses were rare. Under the influence of the policy, it was also the general trend for the gentry to travel by ox cart... Of course, it was also related to the slow life in ancient times..."


    When Wu Ming lifted the curtain of his car, he saw many neat ridges on both sides of the road. Occasionally, he could see the scene of cattle and horses working.


    Of course, most of the farmers are the whole family. Men, women, old and young go to battle together to carry water for the field.


    "Look at this... I don''t want to go to war these days..."


    Wu Ming thought silently and said to Lao Luo: "recently, the reclamation on both sides is very prosperous. There are so many cattle and horses..."


    "It''s all thanks to the blessing of Jiedushi..."


    Lao Luo grinned: "the government is engaged in the" fake cattle method "and" fake horse method "recently. The cost of renting cattle and horses to farmers is 20% lower than that of large farmers... Unfortunately, if God didn''t supply water this year, it would be a good harvest year..."


    This insight is quite good. However, when the rickshaw pullers travel south and North, they are not limited to the farmer who has only one third of an acre of land. Wu Ming doesn''t like it either.


    He thought more than this person.


    "It''s far more than that... If the drought is used by people with ulterior motives, it''s heaven''s destiny immediately..."


    Think about it, because Wu pheasant female chicken Si Chen, God just gave chufeng, Nanfeng down drought! Few ancient rulers can bear this big hat!


    Even, it''s confusing.


    Not only the scholar bureaucrats, but also the farmers are easy to be incited by this system. At that time, the legitimacy of Wu pheasant''s regime will be challenged immediately.


    This is not a question of her going out to attack the original County, but a question of her joint attack by outsiders.


    "It seems that the relationship between Wu pheasant and nu long he Bo is not good..."


    Ao Nu, as a local river uncle, is in charge of the wind and rain. If he could help, the situation would not be like this.


    Hebo is specialized in making clouds and rain. Although it can''t affect the whole Dingzhou, he can still make more rain for chufeng and Nanfeng counties.


    In this respect, even the Heavenly Master is not as good as him. After all, his major is not right.


    Although the master of heaven can make clouds and rain, even if the present Wu Ming prays for rain all the time, he will be half tired if he doesn''t say the result first!


    However, this pair of pheasants may have to do their best to deal with the problem of collapse. In Wu Ming''s view, that''s all.


    With the huge resources that he can mobilize, he is quite sure that even if he wants to dominate the world.


    In other words, if Wu pheasant had only one in ten thousand chances of accomplishing his ambition and calming down the world before, after Wu Ming became the master, the probability had soared to more than 50%.


    If those masters of heaven and earth don''t do it, they are sure.


    Even if they obstruct behind the scenes, wait until Wu Ming repairs the main temple, or improve their own Taoism, they are just local people.


    "And... Even if the main temple wants to help her, there is no way..."


    As the master, in addition to the main temple, Wu Ming''s most precious resource is the resources of more than 1000 reincarnated people in his hand! To put it bluntly, these 1000 people, the worst and the first-class extraordinary, are no worse than some old-fashioned Dongtianfudi.


    Even the relationship is complex enough to form a terrible network.


    Just like Dingzhou, there is a big chess piece that can be used.


    "Qi Lin, governor of Pingshan County!"


    Wu Ming touched his chin. He was a handsome man and a reincarnator!


    Even now Wu Ming can call up all the information of this person with an idea, even the situation of every task is clear.


    In front of him, the man had no secrets at all.


    "This man was born with good fortune. It''s said that his mother had a dream of Qilin, so she gave birth to a son. He was very talented in literature and martial arts. Those who were hopeful of Qi could distinguish his Qi, and he was brilliant, and he was like a Kirin... Such a person has been entangled with dinghou all the time, and can''t win... But he turned out to be a reincarnation!"


    Although the main temple can make reincarnation quickly stronger, the main God''s tasks from time to time are also quite deadly.


    For the lone ranger, it may not matter, but for a town''s holidays... How many days do you disappear from time to time? How do you pacify them? Is the government affairs and military affairs department not dealing with it?


    Qi Lin can still keep his seat now, which is a great fortune.


    "Ability! Ambition, too! It''s a talent


    Of course, the most important thing is that he is also a vassal town of Dingzhou. If he joins hands with Wu pheasant, it will be that the general situation has become, not to mention the overwhelming power, but the Marquis of Dingyuan county is certainly unable to resist.


    As soon as he was defeated, under the control of the imperial court, Sunan, Zhuwu and Jiude, who were just like the bones in the grave, could fall, needless to say.


    Dingzhou is one of the nineteen prefectures of the great Zhou Dynasty. If you can master all of them, you can almost be king.


    "Originally... It was impossible to subdue this man, but he was reincarnated, so it was much easier... The simplest thing was that when a God''s task passed, he immediately knelt down, but he couldn''t take it!"


    If you directly issue a mission and order all reincarnated people to surrender to e''hen, you will naturally increase your strength in an instant, but Wu Ming will never do such a stupid thing, otherwise you can see that Wu pheasant has a special relationship with the main temple? You can find it on your head in an instant.


    After all, the fall of the two immortals before, and the turbulent times, will inevitably lead to a large number of great powers out, at this time again high-profile but death!


    "The others are to pretend to be reincarnated, or directly in the name of the blood Alliance..."


    Wu Ming was very glad that he had been in front of him.


    At this time, he doesn''t have to go into battle naked, but directly disguises himself as the leader of the blood alliance, or some senior leader orders Qi Lin. does he dare to disobey?


    In this way, although there are risks, they are under control.


    "It''s just that... You don''t have to take so much trouble... After all, it''s E-hu who wants to dominate the world, not me..."


    Wu Ming gave a leisurely stretch: "how can a real dragon be achieved without going through hardships and hardships? What''s more, she''s still a girl, and she has to go through more hardships! "


    God help those who help themselves! God doesn''t help me!


    Wu Ming thinks that he can''t do it too early. Otherwise, Wu pheasant will run to her boudoir to ask her husband for help as soon as she is in trouble?


    "I don''t want to become a pommel horse''s laborious life when I''m just at leisure..."


    Wu Ming turned his lips: "and... How to deal with these reincarnations is also a big problem..."


    It has to be said that after he became the master, those reincarnated people seem to be able to usher in a happy life without the task of the Lord for a long time.


    But is it really that easy?


    There are so many resources on display. It is a great waste if we just don''t make good use of them!

 Chapter 311

    ChuFeng county city.


    After collecting the entrance fee, Wu Ming''s ox cart entered the city without any hindrance.


    All the way was quiet. There were no bandits. We could see the ruling methods of Wu pheasant.


    However, Wu Ming knew very well that no matter how good his reputation was, once it was related to this year''s harvest and the livelihood of his family, the literati and the people of ChuFeng county would not hesitate to abandon Wu pheasant!


    "Young master, where are you going next?"


    Lao luotou likes this young guest very much. He doesn''t talk much and doesn''t have any unreasonable demands. Of course, the most important thing is to give him money!


    As soon as I entered the city, I settled the fare. Anyway, it''s just these two steps. It''s said that I can''t get it delivered, and I can still ask for a few more rewards!


    The fare also needs to be shared with cattle and horses. The reward is his own, so his face is warm and sincere.


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming had a playful smile on his face.


    "It''s only a few steps to the left and right. The old man has to deliver the young master safely and safely."


    Lao Luo''s head accompanied him with a smile, and his crisscross face looked flattering.


    "Well... Go directly to the Jiedushi mansion, and you''ll get the reward..."


    Wu Ming said leisurely.


    But this words, but make old Luo tou steel cast iron general arm a shake, almost let the ox cart rush to the side of the road.


    "Dear... Is this young master still a small official in the Jiedushi mansion?"


    Lao Luo''s heart was cold, but he didn''t dare to say more. He drove the ox cart to the center of the county.


    As the power center of chufeng County, Jiedushi mansion is naturally a landmark building. Two huge stone lions stand at the gate, showing their dignity.


    On the front street, there was a row of gorgeous carriages, all of which were officials waiting to see Wu pheasant.


    Many luxurious, simple and varied carriages almost blocked the road. Looking at this scene, Lao Luo did not dare to step forward. He had to stop beside him and said with a smile: "little official... It''s really hard to pass in front of me!"


    The order of this life is so clear that he does not dare to go with a carriage. How dare he go forward carelessly?


    "All right!"


    Wu Ming threw out some big money and went to the gate of Jiedushi mansion.


    Lao luotou didn''t leave. On the contrary, he looked at Wu Ming''s back with expectant eyes. He was eager to know the position of this little official in Jiedu mansion.


    If he is a real noble... He feels that he will have the capital to boast to other guests in the future.


    Before Jiedu mansion, there were more guests waiting, all holding famous posts and queuing up one by one.


    But Wu ignored them and went directly to the gate of Jiedushi mansion.


    This kind of blatant behavior of jumping in line immediately made him feel the focus of a large area of vision behind him and the taste of watching a good play, but no one jumped out directly, as if he wanted to see his head smashed and bleeding in front of the guard.


    But


    "Uncle?"


    The original guard of Huofeng camp sent out a cry of surprise and immediately saluted Wu Ming.


    "Auntie... Auntie?"


    As soon as the officials in the queue at the back were in a mess, some of the elders came to ask for help. After a while of whispering, those people were full of jealousy when they looked at Wu Ming''s back


    "I''ll give you a kiss..."


    Lao Luo''s mouth is also wide open, like a sculpture, but he knows one thing clearly in his heart. He will certainly have no lack of boasting in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Wu Ming didn''t take care of the flies behind him.


    What made him a little regretful was that he didn''t jump out of the second generation of stupid fork and gave him the plot of slapping face in public.


    It seems that there are still a few fools in the world.


    "But... If you really care, I''m the biggest second generation in chufeng and Nanfeng counties, right? incorrect! It''s a generation. "


    Wu Ming put away his bad taste and came to the backyard of Jiedushi mansion.


    It is obvious that Wu pheasant has been living in Jiedushi''s house for a long time, and he has brought his boudoir utensils with him.


    "Where''s your lady?"


    "The young lady is still inspecting the drought outside the city and the layout of the water dragon bone truck... I''m afraid she will come back very late..."


    It was a servant girl who used to be Wu pheasant''s maid. She seemed to be called Shidao or something. But at this time, she didn''t feel like being bossed by the front yard. She whispered to Wu Ming and led him to Wu pheasant''s bedroom. Besides his robe, she changed his boots. Then she asked, "we''ve gone to report the news of my uncle''s arrival, My uncle has been working hard all the way. Do you need a meal? "


    Words, unconsciously with three points of flattery, but thought of the promise of the young lady.


    In fact, all the people in my camp are concubines of Teng. Wu Ming is also her husband. Naturally, she is more attentive than usual.


    "Good..."


    When Wu Ming agreed, he could obviously feel the surprise of the maid. He couldn''t help but smile again. It was the pleasure of the scholar bureaucrats to have tea with a beautiful lady. Why should he refuse?


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes into the night.


    In the city of chufeng County, the sky was dim and a row of lights were on.


    A dialogue is going on in a secret room of Sifang Inn, which has been famous in the city for decades.


    "This is the news in your newspaper today..."


    In the secret room, a little oil lamp flickered, dim, with a mysterious flavor.


    Under the light, there was a huge desk. The shopkeeper of Sifang Inn, originally a kind-hearted man, glanced at a beggar in front of him with frost on his face.


    "My lord... Today''s news in the city is here!"


    The beggar is very old and seems to have been through the world, but he dare not neglect him in front of him.


    "Why is this man only a small sum?"


    The shopkeeper''s adult pointed out that it was Wu Ming''s file!


    "This man?"


    The old beggar said: "this man is only a big family in the county. At most, one elder sister has a moral character... If it''s not for the name of Jiedushi''s husband, I''m afraid that Wu Tiehu in the family has more monitoring value..."


    "Confused!"


    The shopkeeper said coldly: "I don''t want to say more... In three days, I want to know all the news about Wu Ming. From small to big, the troubles caused by Wu Ming and the women who have been molested, don''t let go of everything!"


    To be in the dark is to be careful.


    In his opinion, even if there is only such a husband''s status, it''s worth investing in. What''s more, the other party seems to be mysterious


    Glancing at the old beggar again, Wen Yan said, "I also know you are not easy... Back then, thirty of us were ordered to hibernate here for 20 years... Some people died directly, some couldn''t bear it and left. Some people even passed on for generations, and their descendants have forgotten their tasks... They were only used recently. Do you have any complaints?"


    "I dare not!"


    The old beggar grinned bitterly. He still knows the situation of the boss. Otherwise, the subordinates dare to admit that they have complaints in their hearts? We''ll wait for the future!


    "I know you work hard, too!"


    The shopkeeper is also a person who has been dormant for decades, and his behavior is much more gentle: "recently, the governor''s office is renovating the county''s appearance. You are also very sad. Later, you will take a few liang of silver back... It''s not that there is no more, but more, it''s easy to attract attention!"


    "I know!"


    The old beggar gave a bitter smile: "chief! If you hadn''t been here, my brothers would have been separated! "


    In my heart, I admire the leader very much. I can''t help but bring out the old name.


    "Well, Shangfeng has already made a promise. After this time, the previous things will be written off. Brothers can take off their shackles and be upright!"


    When the old beggar left, the leader was silent for a long time under the candlelight, and then clapped his hands again.


    "My Lord!"


    The shadow in the corner of the wall squirmed and turned into a young man in the shape of a young man with a cold face and kneeling on one knee.


    "Although we are all loyal ministers, after so many years, I can''t guarantee that he has no idea..."


    The boss''s words were cold: "follow him, if everything is as usual, if you want to tell... You know how to do it!"


    "Please rest assured that his subordinates will make him disappear quietly!"


    The youth retreated quickly.


    The shopkeeper looked at the scene, but he sighed.


    It''s because he doesn''t trust his subordinates, but since dinghou''s intelligence network was uprooted, there have been many raids in chufeng County, and the spies have suffered heavy losses.


    If not, how many years will it take for them to be recalled.


    "It''s not that I''m sorry, brother... It''s just loyalty and filial piety, not both!"


    The shopkeeper said coldly, and his eyes turned red.


    In the three hundred years of supporting the people in the great Zhou Dynasty, those who were loyal and courageous still had their own characteristics!


    With this in mind, he opened the wooden table and took out a secret order:


    "At all costs, we should ensure the rule of the imperial court and prevent Wu pheasant from unifying Dingzhou..."


    The leader murmured, put the secret order on the oil lamp, and let the fire devour the paper.


    He closed his eyes and opened them after a long time. His eyes were cold and sharp, but his pity disappeared.


    "God help me!"


    "The drought in chufeng and Nanfeng counties is the destiny of heaven."


    "As long as the spring ploughing is delayed, there will be disasters in the coming year. Wu pheasant has no chance to gather soldiers. He has no choice but to attract dinghou''s troops to attack..."


    "When the time comes, the family of the scholar bureaucrats and the big families and prefectures that I''ve connected with will rise up. Under the cooperation of internal and external forces, they will be exhausted. It''s better for the imperial army to destroy this woman and sweep the other two vassal towns. That''s a great achievement!"


    Although he knew it was difficult, he did not regret it and wanted to do it.


    This is his burden and his loyalty!


    Otherwise, the decades of dormancy, anonymity, the deaths and injuries of a large number of brothers, and the seclusion and dejection of a large number of brothers will all be in vain?


    If Dazhou is gone, who will admit their contributions?


    This is the sorrow of little people, but also the pain of secret agents!

 Chapter 312

    early morning.


    Wu pheasant opened his eyes and his face was red.


    At this time did not find the side of Wu Ming, not from a surprise.


    "Miss?"


    The two ladies next to him immediately came forward, served green salt and fragrant soup, served Wu pheasant to get up and put on her clothes, and muttered: "my uncle has already got up, but I can''t bear to disturb miss. I told us to let Miss sleep a little longer..."


    "Well!"


    As a matter of fact, Wu pheasant is busy with business and is about to get up when the chicken crows once a day. However, Wu pheasant is no better than Wu Ming, a supernatural and almost sleepless Banxian.


    At this time, when she finished wearing, she came to the front hall. The maid and maid were putting breakfast. All kinds of pastries and pastries were steamed with a hundred flowers dew. The fragrance was not much. There was only a flower arrangement in the long case center, on which the plum blossomed with vitality, especially the aura, and the spirit of combining heaven, earth and landscape, which moved Wu pheasant a little.


    "This is my uncle''s morning walk in the garden. He brought it to the young lady specially."


    Several aunts flattered, which made Wu pheasant smile a little more.


    And he asked, "where are the others?"


    "I just went to collect Chaoxia Ziqi. I was a little delayed. Do you blame me?"


    Just as he asked, Wu Ming stepped in. He was only dressed in a single dress, his hair was scattered, and his manner was leisurely and elegant. He was really a beautiful young man in the turbid world, which made other maidservants look like stars in their eyes.


    Even though Wu Ming is the God of the earth, with the support of the blessed land, the trace of the rising sun is no more than a drop of water and a sea, but Wu Ming still doesn''t fall behind.


    He deeply understood the principle of perseverance.


    At this time, the state of mind is relaxed, and Ziqi is refined every day. However, some shortcomings of the previous practice are also felt to make up for their own foundation.


    "I should apologize for my failure to serve my husband and get up early..."


    Wu pheasant got up and sat down with Wu Ming.


    She is the daughter of a county magistrate. She has been used to eating and clothing since she was a child. After being a frugal envoy, she practised frugality and abolished the original government expenditure again and again. Although it seems that Wu Ming still has some luxury.


    At this time, the maid''s sister-in-law brought breakfast on the water shelf: crystal clear steamed stuffed bun with crab roe, fragrant pine nut and Lily crisp, jujube cake, sesame cake, spring rolls and Shaomai, which were similar to those of Wu Ming''s previous life. The meal was accompanied by thin porridge, as well as sweet and sour syrup.


    At this time, although Wu Ming had not yet come to the stage of eating food and drinking dew, and not eating fireworks among people, he also knew that he had enough, and he didn''t ask for anything.


    After tasting a few pieces at will, he stopped his chopsticks, fried his own tea and drank. He was happy and contented. He watched Wu pheasant sweep away quickly, with a little bit of coquettish taste. He couldn''t help laughing.


    How can this woman waste her time on purpose?


    It''s just that the great master of martial arts has intense Qi and blood and consumes a lot of energy. Therefore, she has a large amount of food. Although she has many dishes, it''s just enough for her to eat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seems to be aware of Wu Ming eyes, Wu pheasant face slightly red: "husband?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Wu Ming teased the beauty, but he was very happy. He joked: "I''m glad..."


    Looking at the bewildered Wu pheasant, he couldn''t help laughing: "I''m glad I have a good family background. Otherwise, if I marry you, I''m afraid I''ll be poor... Ha ha..."


    Wu pheasant was suddenly angry, but it was not easy to attack. Some of them turned grief and anger into food and wiped out the food like a whirlwind.


    The servant girls cleaned up the dishes and cups, and then gave the soup to gargle.


    Wu Ming handed a cup of tea, Wu pheasant white Wu Ming one eye, or a mouthful of fine taste, waiting for Wu Ming below.


    "Well, it''s very rare for you to cultivate to be a great master, but after the great master, the food still seems a little rough... The ancients said that you can''t get tired of eating essence, and you can''t get tired of eating delicately... I heard that among the blessed places in the cave, those disciples of the great school drink Qiongjiang and eat delicacies. I''ll get you some seeds if I have a chance..."


    There is a lot of aura in the cave. All kinds of them are immortal. It''s good for people to eat to prolong their life and practice martial arts and Taoism.


    "I also want to know that they are all immortal seeds. If I get them, I can''t plant them..."


    Wu pheasant sighed.


    Obviously, she thought that Wu Ming was still an immortal and didn''t know anything about the blessed land.


    Wu Ming felt his chin and wondered if he would tell her the surprise, but Wu pheasant first said, "has your husband had a happy event recently?"


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    "When I look at my husband, although he was methodical before, he was always eager for quick success and instant benefit... Recently, he has been leisurely walking in the courtyard. He also has the mind to go out for a walk, think about meals, live in leisure and cook tea. He is at ease. He gives people a sense that the general trend has become calm and unhurried..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "it''s worthy of E-hu!"


    This kind of thing he did not deliberately hide, the change of mentality affects attitude, naturally it is easy to be seen by close people.


    "Speaking of Planting... How is the drought in the two counties during your visit?"


    Wu pheasant gives Wu Ming a white look and seems to see through his careful thinking of changing the topic. But when it comes to business, his face is still dignified: "it''s very bad..."


    "Although I have issued a military order, ordering the government to provide cattle and seeds, and taking the lead in the construction of water conservancy, it is only a drop in the bucket. If the long drought continues, spring farming will be delayed. If we don''t talk about the use of troops this year, we may be attacked..."


    At this point, Wu pheasant''s face appeared a trace of sadness.


    In any case, it''s the first year that she dominated the two counties as a woman. It''s a heavy blow to her prestige to meet such a big event.


    "Oh? What about nulong River uncle? "


    Wu Ming blew the water mist on the teacup: "even though it is short of water in the season, it is still possible to make it eccentric and even touch the rain and dew?"


    "This is where I''m worried..."


    Wu pheasant said with a bitter smile: "the conditions proposed by this God are too harsh. It''s hard for me to live well!"


    "The last cooperation was not good. Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Wu Ming is also a little strange.


    In the last battle of attacking chufeng County, Nanfeng army got great help from Hebo of Nujiang River, and used water conservancy to transport troops to sweep the whole county in an instant. In return, Nanfeng army built temples for Hebo of Nujiang River along the river, which was acknowledged by the government. It was a win-win situation.


    Generally speaking, this relationship should be good. What''s more, Wu Ming''s existence is also a big chip.


    The Nu long river flows through the two counties, and it happens to be within the jurisdiction of Wu pheasant. Even though he Bo''s way is no more important than Cheng Huang''s, and he doesn''t rely too much on humanitarian incense, Ao Nu''s action surprised Wu Ming.


    "What terms does it offer?"


    "Xu Yi, the city god!"


    Wu pheasant only said these four words, but Wu Ming has made it clear: "this river uncle, actually still wants to touch the field of the City God? Too bold? "


    In my heart, I was sneering.


    The last time I got rid of Wang Zhong, which made the belief blank. Ao Nu was so anxious to pick peaches. Did he ask him?


    "In fact... If it''s the only thing, it''s not impossible to discuss..."


    Wu pheasant said slowly: "but this God''s change of divination is too impermanent, with a strange taste, and the external situation is surging. I have ordered people to trace it, but there are traces of external control..."


    "You mean... State?"


    Wu Ming shook his head: "is it Xu Chun? High Shun? Or the captain of Sili? no I''m afraid I can''t do that even though I''m in a gloomy state. "


    "Good! I doubt it. It should be straight to heaven! "


    Wu pheasant pointed to the direction of the capital: "big three hundred years, fame, there are always some stupid and loyal people..."


    "If so, it makes sense!"


    Wu Ming drank all the tea: "my wife needs to be more diligent! I won''t disturb your routine for my husband... "


    Wu pheasant is so lazy that she gnashes her teeth in secret. She wants to give Wu Ming a title and pull him out.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s nothing else, but I''m always in touch with AO nu. If something goes wrong, I''m a little bit responsible..."


    Wu Ming is in the back garden, looking at a peach blossom that has already bloomed, but his face is thoughtful.


    He guessed that Wu pheasant told him about it, and also begged him to go there.


    After all, Wu pheasant had at most a few mages, but Ao Nu didn''t pay any attention to them. It''s possible that Wu pheasant misunderstood them.


    It''s just how the wife can command her husband, so she just mentioned it. It depends on Wu Ming himself.


    "It''s just... Look how tired she has been these days..."


    Wu Ming mouth slightly with a sneer: "just... Let me see aonu?"


    If it had been before, it would have been nothing, but now... It''s just a nu river uncle, and Wu Ming doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Immediately called a fire phoenix female guard, took out a jade amulet, ordered: "you hold this thing, go to Longmen gorge, into the water, call aonu for me!"


    "Follow... Follow!"


    This female Wei is slightly a Zheng, but for a long time of training, still make her comply with the order immediately.


    military orders are like a mountain! Theoretically, Wu Ming is not only her monarch, but also the head of her family. Even if she is asked to die, she can''t help it! Otherwise, it''s infidelity!


    Immediately out of the Jiedu house, called on two riding, together gallop to the Longmen gorge.


    When she came to the edge of the river, the woman Wei hesitated and threw the jade amulet into the water.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the Longmen gorge, there is a twinkling of spirit, and the water vapor on it is surging, turning into the shape of nulong river.


    In the center of Lingdi, there is a dragon palace. Many sailors patrol, and there are pearl girls and mussels girls wandering around. The palace is continuous, with bright pearls and colorful coral trees everywhere.


    In the largest pearl palace, Ao Nu, the new nulongjiang River boss, is holding a banquet for the Shui: "come on! Keep drinking! Today is not drunk, no return


    Looking at the guests and the prosperity outside, Ao Nu''s heart was full of pride.


    Before that, the Dragon Palace was broken, and the sailors did not exist. After he became the water uncle, he worked hard to manage the country, and finally pulled up the party''s atmosphere.

 Chapter 313

    "Congratulations to your majesty


    In the Pearl palace, two rows of Shui people, led by turtle prime minister and aobai, congratulated aonu.


    "Ha ha... You Aiqing said..."


    Ao Nu drank all the wine in one gulp, with a flash in his eyes: "I''m just a poor man with good fortune. I''ll inherit the position of Hebo. How can I be the Dragon King?"


    "Don''t be too modest


    The tortoise next to him is Ao Nu''s confidant, who is good at guessing the meaning. Hearing this, he immediately said: "the king is now the master of Nu long river for three hundred Li. With the change of humanity, he can expand the divine realm for thousands of Li, or spread incense in the world, which can increase the divine power. When the results are all achieved, isn''t this a Tianfeng thing?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ao Nu heard the speech and immediately laughed: "the reason is this reason, but don''t say more. Come on... Drink today, and have another 300 cups!"


    Hold up the wine bottle, cover up the thinking in the eyes.


    "The city god of chufeng County doesn''t exist, so it''s time to move..."


    "Before that man came, he brought the imperial court''s canonization... Although the great Zhou Dynasty was in early decline, the emperor was still the orthodox heaven and earth. Theoretically, he had the right to canonize the ghosts and gods in the middle and lower levels... But should I take this canonization?"


    Shinto is hard, and it''s hard to advance for thousands of years.


    This imperial edict seal is an opportunity. Although it is not as good as Tianfeng, it is also a name. As long as it exists, it can spread incense freely in the world.


    Of course, if you mess it up, you have to bear it yourself.


    So it still hesitates, but it has a tendency. It is vague about Wu pheasant''s request.


    "Anyway, what the other party wants is just a spring drought... The shortage of water in Dingzhou this year is really a few days. As long as I do it justly, even though the Wu pheasant is a festival for the two counties, I can''t help it!"


    Uphold justice!


    In fact, this is to pay attention to the correct procedure!


    Even though Ao Nu is doing this for his own benefit, if he follows this principle and treats all the people equally, he will get the golden mean. The so-called law of heaven''s punishment can''t control it.


    This is the truth it came up with after hundreds of years of suffering a great loss and being sealed for a long time.


    "At that time... If my father knew this, he would never have been killed..."


    Ao Nu drank the wine in one gulp: "although the Wangs were destroyed, the City God fell, but I still don''t understand my hatred! Only when the Wang family lost their children and grandchildren, and the ghosts of their ancestors fell into the sea of misery forever, did they finally win my heart! "


    "To your majesty!"


    At this time, a Shui came in, holding a jade amulet: "just now the river patrol general returned and picked up this jade amulet. It seems that Chu Feng county sent someone to keep it..."


    "Well?"


    Ao Nu''s eyebrows glanced at him, and he seemed very casual: "I must have begged your master to rain. How beautiful is it?"


    But the heart read a move, thought of Wu Ming, still order: "take up!"


    "Yes, sir


    The jade talisman appeared in aonu''s hand, but suddenly the light flashed, and two lines of gold appeared: "I have a call, you are coming! Don''t call it unpredictability


    "Vertical son!"


    Ao Nu suddenly gorgeous angry: "an dares to deceive me like this?"


    "King?"


    Guixiang and Yigan Shui are shocked. They don''t know why aonu is so angry.


    "What a big voice of this man!"


    Ao angrily and angrily laughed: "but just a real person, who is close to him with dragon Qi, is so rude. Don''t you dare to kill him?"


    With a little force on his hand, he would crush the jade Fu into powder.


    He is a dragon, and his strength is more than great? But the jade talisman didn''t move. Suddenly, a flash of light and a great dignity appeared.


    Boom!


    An illusory land of happiness emerged and turned into a powerful force of the Dharma world, which swept across with terrible majesty.


    "Ah


    There was a scream from the bottom of the aquarium, and black air came out of the body. It turned into fish, shrimp and crab, and the smell was everywhere.


    Only turtle Xiang and aobai, because of the support of the clergy, had not yet emerged, but also immediately knelt down.


    Creak! Creak!


    Ao Nu''s huge explosion appeared. It was like frying beans, as if he was carrying a heavy burden. In fact, it was the same.


    His face was pale, as if he had squeezed two words from his teeth: "Dixian?"


    He Bo''s throne is no more than the fourth level of Shinto, and even mostly comes from heaven. But he himself proves that he Bo''s throne is not only carefree and far beyond, but also has boundless power.


    In the past, when the fairyland was flourishing, which one didn''t come and go to the ghosts? As a servant?


    Boom!


    The Dharma world was turbulent, and suddenly a layer of gold appeared, showing its power.


    Even if again is unwilling, facing this, Ao Nu also can only lower the head of arrogance.


    Buzz!


    Seeing this, the jade Fu collected the power of the Dharma Realm and turned it into an ordinary appearance, falling down.


    The power of a talisman can make the Dragon bow and the river bow. This is the earth immortal!


    If the heaven and earth do not come out, the earth immortal is the strongest force to suppress the world. If a man disobeys his will and kills him, what can he do?


    "Big... King?"


    After the dignity of the mountains disappeared, the tortoise looked up carefully and saw his king''s face.


    Although he knew that he was going to open his mouth and pour oil on it, the tortoise still said, "I can''t make xianzun wait for a long time!"


    If you really offend a earth immortal and kill the Dragon King, what is the tortoise''s appearance? It''s a matter of life and death. I have to check it out, and I can''t help remonstrating!


    "Well! I am the God of heaven! He is nothing but an immortal in the world. How dare he treat me? "


    Ao Nu''s mouth said so, but his body honestly turned into a white jade dragon and flew out: "I''m going to talk to him now!"


    Turtle Xiang and aobai look at each other, and they are all relaxed


    ¡­¡­


    WOW!


    At the foot of Longmen gorge, the Furong river was surging, and the color of the water became dark. The fire phoenix guard complained in his heart: "it''s over! My uncle''s tone must have been too heavy. He was angry. What can I do? "


    I have some regrets in my heart. I knew earlier that I should have let the young lady make up her mind first.


    "Roar


    A burst of dragon''s chant came with great dignity, which made the nearby horses tremble.


    In the Nu long river, there is a flash of water all over the sky, like the shadow of a white jade dragon.


    By the time huofengwei reacted, there was already a middle-aged man in a brocade robe in front of him. He could not hide his noble spirit.


    "Who are you?"


    Huo Feng Wei, an agitator, came closer to the two subordinates and asked stupidly.


    "Let''s go! Didn''t you come all the way to see Ben? So much nonsense? "


    Ao Nu frowned.


    If at ordinary times, it is necessary to give these people a little retribution to see, but in Wu Ming''s face, after all, he did not dare, only coldly said.


    "Ben? "I''m looking for you?"


    A few Huofeng guards are dull, and they don''t know how to get on the horse at last. They bring Ao Nu to the city and Jiedu mansion.


    "My uncle is playing chess in the back garden..."


    All the way to the backyard of Jiedu mansion, huofengwei takes Ao Nu to the garden. However, Ao Nu''s face looks sad and startled. He steps forward.


    The garden was decorated by Wu Ming. Even though it was only slightly changed, it is still deep in the mountains and deep in the water. It has the spirit of embracing heaven and earth in one garden step by step, which makes people feel comfortable as soon as they enter.


    Ao Nu was not fascinated by the scenery at all.


    When he turned around a bamboo forest, he could see that in the Pavilion behind him, Wu Ming was sitting cross legged. The top of the pavilion was bright and serene. It was a blessed place. Three flowers gathered at the top, and five Qi were moving towards the Yuan Dynasty. It was really the weather of the immortal family!


    "If it''s a fairy!"


    Ao Nu sighed and saw that there was no one around. His heart relaxed and he went forward with a deep salute: "Xiao Long Ao Nu, I have seen the earth fairy!"


    "Ao Nu! How dare you


    Wu Ming said softly, "what do you want to do if you violate the covenant and harm your allies?"


    "It''s a time when the earth is dry and the earth is dry. It has nothing to do with Bruce Lee... Xiaoshen is the emperor of heaven, and he can only act according to the rules of heaven!"


    Ao Nu''s posture is very low, but he also vaguely points out that he has a backstage!


    "Heaven? "Tiantiao?"


    Wu Ming thought of the memory of Dongyue emperor again. Although the two sides of the world are different, they are both high-level Shinto, and naturally have something in common.


    I can''t help but smile again: "heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard all things as cudgels. Even if you are the God of heaven and I kill you, heaven and earth will only add a disaster to me. Am I afraid of it?"


    "Sure enough, he knows!"


    Ao Nu''s heart is big Lin, it points out before oneself have backstage, in fact pure to put gold on the face.


    In this world, even if there is a heaven and a heaven emperor, it is just the son of heaven who governs the world in a vertical arch. He takes the path that heaven and earth are not benevolent and takes everything as a cud dog.


    Even if Wu Ming killed it immediately now, he would add a sum of money to the future robbery at most, but he would not get immediate retribution.


    But Ao Nu died in vain!


    Therefore, the earth fairy has a call, it has to come, has to be soft!


    He hesitated immediately and said, "immortal, it''s really because of the instigation of villains..."


    Wu Ming saw Ao angry and soft, but he was more sure of his guess.


    "Sure enough, the God of heaven, the God of heaven, also exists in this world, and... It is so powerful that it can ignore the changes of the world..."


    It can be seen from history that even if humanity changes and the real dragon emperor ascends the throne, the first sentence of worshipping heaven is still: "minister so and so, Prime Minister Shan he tells heaven..." he thinks he is a minister of the emperor of heaven.


    "Heaven''s seclusion, so there is no sense of existence, maybe there is another meaning... That is to be upright! Punishment on behalf of heaven! Because of selflessness, it is impeccable and there is no danger of dereliction of duty! "


    The emperor of heaven is the person of the world and is responsible for heaven and earth.


    In Wu Ming''s opinion, acting impartially means that there will be no mistakes, no resentment and no personality loss if you only judge outside the court.


    This is the choice of the God of great wisdom and courage!


    Wu Ming''s feeling is that the world''s Shinto, the general trend has become, is to be impartial!

 Chapter 314

    "Villain, which villain?"


    Wu Ming asked casually.


    "The special envoy of the great Zhou Dynasty also brought an imperial edict, promising that as long as Bruce Lee delays, he will be granted a royal seal by the court..."


    Ao Nu blushed and hesitated.


    "I see!"


    Wu Ming nodded in his heart and asked a few questions. Combined with his own guess, he also understood the Shinto of this world.


    In the whole world of the Zhou Dynasty, the most powerful Shinto is naturally the emperor of heaven. He has won the world position and is in charge of the heaven. He will live in the same heaven and earth.


    This is a high-level Shinto. A group of ancient gods serve the emperor in heaven. Because they do justice, they have no need for the lower world, which can be said to be in line with the road.


    Under the heaven, the middle and low-level Shinto are a little confused.


    The emperor can be a God in one word, famous mountains and rivers have spirit, can also gather the throne by himself, and even the immortal gate can be a God.


    In addition to these, if the people really believe, gather incense belief, even a mortal, after death can also ascend the throne!


    The heaven is selfless, and all these gods are recognized, but they only take care of their own misfortunes and blessings.


    If you can accumulate merits and virtues, you can be promoted and granted the throne. If the gods only know how to pursue blood food after they ascend the throne, then there will be natural punishment!


    Ao Nu''s Nujiang River uncle''s mission is that the river water is spiritual and converges automatically. It is said that it is granted by heaven and earth, and there is no need for Tianting officials.


    Just like those humanitarian gods, if it falls, there will be immediate retribution from heaven, it''s just putting gold on the face.


    "Such a powerful heaven... And the immortal gate... Such an unfathomable big week, the world level is purple... What about the main temple?"


    Wu Ming was awed by the fact that he had to pay more attention to his future actions.


    At this time, looking at Ao Nu, he laughed again: "hand over the special envoy of the imperial court, and then you cooperate with Wu pheasant to pray for rain to solve the drought in these two counties. How about canceling everything before?"


    "Abide by the law!"


    Ao Nu bowed, greatly relieved.


    There is such a big difference in strength, especially considering Wu Ming''s age and the speed of progress, there is bound to be hope in the future!


    The gap is so wide that it can''t even think of hatred.


    "Good!"


    Wu mingyanshou, it is so simple to solve the problem that has plagued Wu pheasant for so long.


    At that time, let her go to the altar again to pray for rain. Ao Nu cooperates and solves the problem of spring drought. It''s not the sin of heaven, but the fate of heaven! Naturally, rumors will not be broken.


    "Bruce Lee is leaving!"


    After receiving the order, Ao Nu would not stay here and bow to leave. He just looked at Wu Ming''s light and thought: "once you die, you will prosper. So is the fairy way! At the end of the last great Shang Dynasty, there was a Taoist named Yuqing. Since then, Yuqing immortal vein has been in charge of the secular Taoism for three hundred years. The way of heaven has changed. Is today''s Wuming the Yuqing of the past? "


    It''s a big deal.


    Although the cave is good, it''s too high. It''s the common people who really deal with them.


    According to the relationship between Wu pheasant and Wu Ming, once Wu pheasant ascends the pole, Wu Ming is the only one in charge of Taoism.


    Ao Nu felt that he had to have a good relationship.


    Even if the surrounding areas are not dripping, we must first solve the spring drought in chufeng and Nanfeng counties!


    In this way, although we are doing a lot of work, we are also helping humanity! At the end of the day, there is no gain.


    What''s more, if you don''t follow, you will be killed immediately. What''s more, compared with the possible disaster in the future? I can''t say that after taking advantage of this opportunity, the earthly immortals will take over the calamity of heaven in the future? In fact, there is no choice


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Will Wu pheasant lead the officials of the two prefectures to pray for rain


    Inside the Sifang Inn, the secret spy leader of the imperial court stood up in shock: "does she want to die? no No


    After all, he was a secret agent with deep thoughts, but with one thought, he turned his head: "if you dare to gamble on your reputation like this, you must be sure. Either you ask the Heavenly Master to help you, or you persuade the Nujiang River uncle! Damn it


    The leader got up and walked a few steps. He turned around in the secret room, but his face was as gloomy as water, and he said coldly, "I can''t let it happen!"


    Of course, we can''t let Wu pheasant do this. Otherwise, it''s a symbol of destiny. The people in the two counties believe in ruoshen, and all his previous moves have become jokes.


    If the Nanfeng army didn''t waste this year, instead, people would think that Dingzhou would be in danger!


    "Zhang San, Li Si!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    The two spies knelt down, and their faces were ordinary to the extreme, belonging to the kind that they could no longer recognize when they were thrown into the crowd.


    To tell you the truth, this is the essential quality of a spy. Unless it''s a beauty trick, the kind of handsome agent in previous lives, no matter where they go, will become the focus of attention and want to be a spy? Ha ha... I''m afraid the corpse will appear in the mass grave the next day!


    "You spread the news and mobilize people, just say... Wait!"


    The spy chief''s face changed: "it''s better to move first! This time, Jiedu mansion acted unexpectedly. It''s impossible to say that it had some top secret information! If the Nujiang River uncle sells us, it''s also extremely dangerous! "


    After all, he has been a spy for many years. As soon as the wind blows, he immediately smells something bad.


    "Transfer? Then the foundation... "


    Zhang San and Li Si looked at each other.


    "All the letters are burned! Take gold and silver with you. Go now


    The leader was very bold, and his eyes seemed a little red: "I know you don''t give up! I don''t give up! But if we don''t go any further, it''s not the problem of whether the family business exists or not, but that the family can''t be preserved! Do you think that after... Doing these things, the woman of Wu pheasant will spare me? "


    "Yes, my Lord! My subordinates were blinded by lard before... "


    The two subordinates were not stupid either. After a little mention, they also responded and nodded.


    "Sure enough, it''s a pity!"


    At this time, a thin voice through the wall, directly into the room, so that the three faces changed!


    Ding Ding!


    The sound of scales sweeping the ground resounds, and the sound of dense footsteps has surrounded the place.


    The other side is like a very shrewd hunter, slowly shrinking the trap, until the attack, it is irreparable, no matter how desperate the prey is useless!


    At this time, from the strong self-confidence of the opposite side, you can hear that the other side is not afraid of their escape, and even has a cat and mouse mentality.


    "Let''s get out!"


    The leader picked up the sword hanging on the wall and looked at the two subordinates: "it''s today to be loyal to the imperial court!"


    When I went out, I could see that there was a group of Jiashi outside. They surrounded the inn tightly. Especially in front of Jiashi, there were several women and children tied up. They were crying and looked frightened. Even though they had guessed, Zhang Sanli and Si at the back yelled: "it''s not as bad as family!"


    "Cough..."


    In front of the Jia Shi, there were two generals with similar faces. They were Chen Jingzong and Chen Shuncheng. This time, Wu Zhi paid great attention to them, so they specially sent these two military experts to come to suppress the battle.


    "You''re really patient. You''ve been enduring it for decades... Cough..."


    Chen Jingzong was still very sick, but his eyes were shining like tigers, which made people dare not look directly at him: "we are the government! Zhulian is what we pay attention to! If one person breaks the law, the whole family will sit together! It''s not like you''re in a mess. What you said is a joke? "


    All of a sudden, Zhang San and Li Si were silent.


    "Listen


    Chen Shuncheng stepped forward and swept with a long gun: "return to the army immediately, tell the people off the line, and spare your family, otherwise..."


    When Zhang San and Li Si looked at each other, they were immediately moved.


    But immediately, the chest is protruding a sword tip, with blood color.


    "Chief, you..."


    They fell down with unbelievable expressions on their faces.


    "Loyalty and righteousness can''t be reconciled. Don''t blame me, two brothers. I''ll come down to accompany you later!"


    The leader looked at his family again. He was cold hearted. Suddenly, with a sharp sword, he fell into the ranks of the first class.


    "Well! Stubborn, dying! Kill


    Chen Shuncheng waves his hand and Jiashi rushes up


    "Uncle!"


    A moment later, the first man went to the house and found that everything was very familiar. Chen Shuncheng cut the heads of the three men, with a look of indignation on his face: "the leader is good at martial arts. He is dying. He can kill two of my guards!"


    "Cough... Now you know that the trapped beast is still fierce?"


    Chen Jingzong coughed repeatedly: "in the future, you should remember not to take the absolute advantage, and never force the enemy into a desperate situation, so as to prevent the dog jumping from the wall! Your uncle, I will retire from the army sooner or later. What happens to the Chen family after that depends on you.... "


    "Uncle!"


    Chen Shuncheng''s eyes were red: "your wound..."


    "Hey! What else should a soldier avoid? I know that if I retire from the army and take good care of myself, maybe there will be a few years left, otherwise... "


    Chen Jingzong shook his head: "I''ll see the governor later. Don''t make these little children''s gestures!"


    "No!"


    Chen Shuncheng wiped his tears, mounted the horse with Chen Jingzong, and then came to the Jiedu envoy''s office with the documents and contact letters he had found.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''d like to inform you, my Lord! The counter thief has been killed. This is material evidence! "


    In the back garden, the scenery is quiet. Chen Jingzong and Chen Shuncheng walk for a few steps. They suddenly feel their hearts clear. They see Wu pheasant and Wu Ming sitting in the pavilion and immediately salute.


    "Good!"


    Wu pheasant slightly jaw head: "since the main evil, the following members also want to catch up, do not miss a!"


    Then he said, "you have done a lot of good work this time. You have to be rewarded."


    A pair of wonderful eyes, looked at Wu Ming.


    "Ha ha... My wife is trying to be a husband again!"


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, a wooden box floated down.


    "This is..."


    After Chen Jingzong opened it, he saw that it was full of blood and some smooth scales. With Long Wei in his heart, he was moved.

 Chapter 315

    Chen Jingzong is a real soldier. He is a level 3 master. He was once badly hit, and then he fell to level 2.


    The wound is so serious that it can only be cured by the blood and flesh of the dragon.


    However, Jiaolong is not easy to find. The whole Chu Phoenix and Nanfeng are also Ao nu. They are also the God of Hebo, ranking the fourth level!


    Let uncle and nephew of Chen family deal with it? Ha ha


    Therefore, often looking at his uncle''s bed, Chen Shuncheng is helpless and depressed.


    Now I''m excited to see Wu Ming give this to me.


    "Thank you! In the future, my Chen family will die for the governor! "


    Chen Jingzong''s favorite is not the hope of recovery, but the large scales of dragon!


    Military magic weapon is the most important material. Few can bear the evil spirit of the army, but this dragon scale is just the right one.


    "With this... The dragon scale gun can be a great success. My Chen family has a lot of treasures. Even after death, I can face the ancestors calmly..."


    Chen Jingzong and Chen Shun are kneeling down, kowtowing and banging.


    "Just go down!"


    Wu Ming waves.


    Even though I know that I''ve got the strength of my uncle and nephew, what is it?


    Even if Chen Jingzong regains his heyday, he is nothing more than a real soldier who can be crushed to death with one finger. This time, it''s up to him to help the other party. He is a rare leader.


    As for the scales and flesh of the dragon, Ao was angry and had no tears


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen''s uncle and nephew left, Wu pheasant looked up and down at Wu Ming, as if to see a flower on his face.


    "Why is my wife like this?"


    Wu Ming sipped tea gently and asked with a smile.


    "Have you... Been promoted to earth fairy?"


    If Wu pheasant still doesn''t know, he will be ashamed to death.


    "Nature


    Wu Ming readily admits that this is not a sensitive issue such as the main temple, and there is nothing to hide.


    "Earth fairy!"


    Wu pheasant repeated again and lost his voice for a moment.


    She naturally knew the weight of this heavy word! Shouyuan thousand years, sitting on a blessed land, powerful! It''s a mythical character!


    Now Wu Ming is standing in front of her, which is equivalent to the coming of myth!


    "Why... Haven''t you seen clearly these nights?"


    Seeing Wu pheasant''s dull appearance, Wu Ming joked and immediately made the governor blush. This is quite a rare thing.


    However, the attendants on both sides are female guards of Huofeng camp. They are always loyal and tight lipped.


    "I feel inferior to my husband for his generosity."


    Wu pheasant gave a wry smile and seemed determined again: "it seems that I have to work hard to be worthy of my husband."


    In fact, a Taoist partner of an earth immortal is often another Earth immortal, or a Heavenly Master is the minimum.


    In terms of humanity, it''s the state level!


    Wu pheasant has obviously expressed his determination to win Dingzhou!


    If Wu Ming is an immortal now, I''m afraid that only the empress of one dynasty is qualified to marry him.


    Wu Ming''s face was light, and he had no doubt that this day was coming.


    "You have to prepare for the sacrifice to heaven first... I won''t take part in this. I wish you success in the near future!"


    Wu Ming smiles a little, and then stoops down to write something on the desk.


    "What is your husband''s masterpiece?"


    Wu pheasant stepped forward, slightly curious.


    Since seeing the miracle of Wu Ming''s writing ten thousand volumes, she has been very interested in Wu Ming''s manuscripts.


    But this time, Wu Ming politely refused: "it''s just some stories about ghosts and spirits in the West... It''s not elegant, but it''s a little secret. You can read it, and remember not to spread it out!"


    At this time, his face was solemn.


    Wu pheasant naturally can divide clearly, Wu Ming is very serious in saying this, immediately Yan Ren a ceremony: "I know!"


    He immediately got up and said to the ladies around him, "do you hear me? If there is a word in your husband''s manuscript leaked, you should immediately sit down and kill the nine families! "


    "No!"


    The fire and Phoenix guards all knelt down and trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    "This Wu pheasant... The aura is coming out too!"


    Wu Mingmu sent Wu pheasant away with a thoughtful smile on his face: "it''s interesting to subdue a real dragon..."


    At this time, he finally came up with the name of the manuscript in his hand, the record of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty!


    There is no doubt that this is a novel style manuscript, even in the world of peace, it is difficult to be elegant, and Wu Ming wrote it, of course, not for fun or for some kind of remuneration, but for the main temple!


    He closed his eyes slightly and communicated with the main temple in the sea of knowledge.


    After this period of exploration, Wu Ming has been able to confirm the three functions of the main temple.


    "The main temple... Is actually a supreme artifact to assist and transcend. It''s a waste to use it in fighting. It can kill chickens with ox''s knives, and it''s useless to use too many talents... Its real functions should be only three!"


    Wu Ming thought: "the first ability is to cross the sky, the world and even different dimensions! It''s called "Da Luo!"


    In different dimensions and universes, the big, middle and small worlds are like stars in the sky, and there are also the way of heaven and humanity. How can we say that we can just cross through?


    However, the main temple has this kind of ability, which can shuttle freely, even cover up for reincarnation, not afraid of the discovery of the way of heaven, and bring down the punishment of heaven.


    "Of course... The strength of the cover up depends on how much the main temple supports... Ordinary reincarnation, as long as it''s not too angry, can also have Aboriginal treatment. It can''t be predicted that the curse of heaven will not come to the end..."


    "The second ability is called" nature "! It can transform all things in the world with its supernatural power of creation. All things are tangible and intangible, and self-knowledge is sufficient! "


    Without this, how do those samsara come from their skills and strange things?


    "It''s just that neither Darrow nor the power of creation can be created out of nothing. Only on the basis of the world force can we achieve it..."


    Wu Mingnian and the force pool, which had not improved at all, had a gloomy face.


    He planned the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty for the third power of the main temple.


    "The third power of the Lord temple is to create the world!"


    "Although it seems to be derived from the power of nature, it is not the same. It contains great power and is listed separately..."


    The so-called creation of the world is really to open up the void, grasp the chaos, and build a small world similar to heaven and earth!


    Even, as long as the follow-up is enough, we can continue to move up and become a real small thousand world, even medium thousand and large thousand!


    "In the past, the mission of the main temple was either sent to other different worlds, such as ghosts and stars, or directly intercepted a piece of history for evolution... This created temporary mission world can be named illusory fairyland!"


    Wu Ming turned his lips.


    This illusory fairyland, in his view, is the existence between Dongtianfudi and Xiaoqian world.


    The reason why we have to list them is that they have other advantages! For example... Cheap!


    Compared with the force of heaven and nature, which must consume the world force in order to operate, this illusory fairyland requires very little.


    Because illusion is more like a mirage. If you don''t force the real body to come, but only the soul to wear, the world power you need to consume will be extremely small.


    Even, it can be replaced by secondary energy!


    "This time, the first level of energy, generally speaking, is spiritual power. Of course, it can also be said that it is incense power..."


    Because of this, Wu Ming wanted to write a novel and try to promote it.


    As long as the reading base is enough, the accumulated spiritual power may really generate the fantasy fairyland of the novel world.


    Even if we can continue to improve, it is not impossible to turn the world into reality one day!


    "The entertainment industry in Dazhou world, especially this kind of entertainment industry, is too scarce..."


    At the thought of this, Wu Ming''s face was a little gloomy: "and... Where does the world created with other people''s manuscripts have its own good? If I think it''s right... When the world of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty comes into being, I may be able to directly obtain great benefits by virtue of my two identities as the original author and Creator! This is also of great significance to the accumulation and exploration of the realm after the immortals in the future. "


    In general, this is an experiment conducted by Wu Ming.


    Of course, this promotion thing, he is not ready to do, but is ready to find a few reincarnation as the offline vest.


    In any case, after being selected as reincarnation, Wu Ming can directly wipe out the main temple by manipulating it, holding the power of life and death, arbitrarily restraining it, and never divulging information.


    This will not leave any hidden danger.


    "In any case, among the more than 1000 reincarnation reserves, there are also big businessmen, even the so-called" famous folk artists "... Who directly order them to promote through the main temple, that is, if there is any disharmony, they should immediately use to wipe out the seal!"


    It has to be said that Wu Ming has always spared no effort to ensure his own safety.


    ¡­¡­


    March 27, the sixth year of Ping''an.


    Because of the severe drought, the Governor Wu pheasant took all the civil and military officials out of the city to sacrifice to heaven.


    It is recorded in historical records: "in a moment, the marshal of the festival went to the altar to worship heaven, and the clouds were thick and the rain fell suddenly. The people cheered and worshiped like gods!"


    As a result, all kinds of rumors were broken immediately. On the contrary, they gave Wu pheasant the aura of "destiny".


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the original policies, such as awarding land for military service and selecting scholars by imperial examination, have been carried out smoothly.


    After the rationalization of military and political affairs, Wu Chih ordered the old and weak in the army to be eliminated and turned into a Garrison Army. Some of them were arranged to be landlords in various counties and townships, some of them were engaged in garrison work, and some of them were selected by imperial examinations to master a number of officials and lay a solid foundation.


    Nanfeng army reorganized, selected the best from the best, and picked out 20000 elite. After training, at the command of Wu pheasant, he finally went to kill Dingyuan county!


    For a moment, the whole state was shocked!


    Wu pheasant, as a woman, ascended the rank of governor. After XunYue calmed down the chaos, she finally reached out to the world stage and stirred up the storm!

 Chapter 316

    Dingzhou is one of the nineteen prefectures of the great Zhou Dynasty, which is divided into seven counties, namely, rinan, Zhuwu, Jiude, Pingshan, Dingyuan, chufeng and Nanfeng!


    Since the rebellion of Huang Jie, the counties began to lose control, the vagrants made trouble, the vassal towns rose, and dragons and snakes emerged in large numbers.


    Before that, dinghou ruled Dingyuan county and Qilin ruled Pingshan County, which was a famous vassal town in Dingzhou.


    But now, they are all covered by the reputation of Wu pheasant.


    No matter how slandered by outsiders, it is extremely inconceivable that this woman, as a female, boldly embarks on the road of world domination and even unifies the two counties.


    In the sixth year of Ping''an, after worshipping heaven and praying for rain and gaining the mandate of heaven, he bravely counted the top ten crimes of Dingyuan county and dinghou, and sent out 20000 troops to attack!


    For a time, the storm surged in Dingzhou, and even many people in the world noticed it.


    Pingshi county.


    Chu Feng and Nanfeng counties are in the south of Dingzhou. They are separated from Dingyuan County by a ri Nan county. If they want to attack, they have to pull out the nail.


    Within the county seat, Xian Zun was surrounded by Xian Cheng and Xian Wei. Looking down at them, thousands of troops were all weak.


    "Listen, our army is only fighting for the cause. It''s not too late to open the gate. My Lord is kind and promises not to make any mistakes in autumn. Otherwise, it''s too late to repent. It''s not too late to say it''s unprepared!"


    Next, a few riders are still whistling.


    "That''s bullshit!"


    Huang Ziping, the county magistrate on the wall of the city, was infuriated and blushed: "how bold she is. She lives in two counties by stealing Wu pheasant. It''s lucky that the imperial court doesn''t send troops to attack. Now she still dares to fight against the imperial court. Does she want to rebel?"


    When he said this, the officials at the bottom looked at each other face to face: isn''t it a rebellion?


    Fifty years ago, or even 20 years ago, this event shocked the whole world, but now it''s really nothing.


    The idea that a strong army and a strong horse are king in troubled times has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Now they are still standing here, not because they are responsible for guarding the city, but because their families are old and young, and their ancestral temples and mansions are still in the city, that''s all.


    "Give you a day to think about it, we just need to borrow the road!"


    The cavalry below whistled away, and the three armies roared like mountains, which made all the officials on the city wall pale.


    "Xian Zun... Is just a way..."


    An official hesitated and said: "Nanfeng army''s Jiedushi, there''s nothing that''s untrustworthy... Maybe..."


    "Confused!"


    Xian Zun immediately blew his beard and glared at the magistrate behind him. He knew that it must be this man''s advice, which was also the meaning of some families in the city.


    Wu''s family is the sheriff. I said before that I couldn''t get in touch with these big families. I really can do it.


    They only want to save their own lives, and naturally they will not care about the consequences of the loss of his county magistrate.


    "Never take the road!"


    Huang Ziping set the tone, who believe the promise of nanfengjun, who is a fool! As soon as the army enters the city, can it turn over the sky? How to handle it has become people''s free will.


    He was able to be a county magistrate and had certain ability. He said in a loud voice: "Marquis Ding was canonized by the imperial court. He was governed by two generations and had a good reputation. The imperial court and the prefectural herdsmen would not sit by and watch. I have received a 300 Li urgent document from the county. The imperial court has delegated power and ordered the assassins to rectify the prefectural soldiers. As long as we insist on three days, the reinforcements in the county will arrive. If we insist on one month, the large army in the prefecture will gather and the siege will be defeated, You can also take down the daughter of nujisichen, the usurper, and ask for a crime! "


    "Three days?"


    To tell you the truth, even though the Wu family is a county magistrate, there are many people who don''t think much of Wu pheasant now. Even if the county is rich, they are not all of one mind.


    Especially now, when I heard that three days later there would be soldiers coming to help, and one month later there would be a large army of the imperial court, the official who opened his mouth and opened his eyes suddenly turned pale.


    However, Xian Cheng''s eyes and nose, nose and heart, with a look of indifference, let Huang Ziping secretly scold the old fox in his heart.


    At this time, he asked Xiang Fu, "how many soldiers are there in our county?"


    The county captain was in charge of the military power. Even though Xiang Fu had been on the road of writing before, his face was a little bit angry: "there are 800 soldiers in the county, with complete armaments. In addition, there are 500 village braves! Vow to fight with the thief to the end! "


    Xiang Yong is actually Xiang Fu''s own strength. At this time, he surprised others.


    "Good! So there are 1300 soldiers


    Huang Ziping was very happy: "Lord Xiang is indeed a loyal official of the imperial court!"


    He also doesn''t care whether this reply is a marquis, a state person, or really a diehard loyal scholar. As long as the other party firmly resists, it will be enough!


    With this military power, he immediately had the confidence in his heart and looked at the officials at the bottom: "more than a thousand elite soldiers have vowed to defend the Pingshi city for us. Don''t they have something to say?"


    Several family owners were shocked, and immediately knew that if there was no bleeding at this time, Huang Ziping would really dare to kill people. Each of them turned pale, as if cutting flesh: "we are willing to work hard!"


    To defend the city, it costs a lot of money. We have to use wine and meat every day, and all kinds of materials and medicinal materials should not be left behind.


    "Labor force?"


    Huang Ziping said coldly, "it''s not enough! The warriors in the four corners of the country still know how to help guard the city. Are you not as loyal as those in the mountains? "


    "We''re willing to help out!"


    After hearing this, other people had no choice but to agree on how many strong men they would give, which finally revealed the matter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle! I''m afraid not! "


    As soon as he came to the city wall, a man behind the county magistrate said, "no matter how elite the county soldiers and state soldiers are, if they don''t arrive today, they will be far away from the water and will not save the near fire."


    "The truth is this truth, but Lord Huang is a loyal minister. What can you do for him?"


    Xian Cheng narrowed his eyes: "fight! Let''s fight! After the head fight, make plans! "


    It is clear in my heart that the county magistrate and the county captain have reached an agreement. Unless the big families in the city are connected together, there will be no overwhelming force.


    Unless under the first attack, the defenders will suffer heavy losses and the families will be separated. This is another opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the siege began.


    "Kill


    Nanfeng soldiers roared, holding shield, pushing cart, carrying ladder, to the wall.


    "In Pingshi County, there are capable people!"


    It was Chen Jingzong who was in charge this time. With the help of Wu Ming, his illness disappeared. At this time, it was time for him to return to his old view and become a true soldier.


    And he has done many meritorious deeds, and now he has become a guerrilla general with five thousand people under his command.


    Next to him is his nephew, Chen Shuncheng, who is now the captain of the zhengqipin Zhiguo school and a general of the first guard with 500 people.


    Nanfeng military system, everything is inherited from the past, but on top of Zhiguo Xiaowei, there are zhengliupin Zhaowu Xiaowei, who leads 1000 people and is called Du commander.


    Basically, it''s five men one five, two men one Shi, five Shi one team, two teams one battalion, five battalion one Wei, two Wei one capital, five capital one army! In the system of pentanary, we can form a large army and distinguish clearly.


    Only a guerrilla general who is the leader of an army and leads 5000 people and is of five grades can he really get to the position of general. In words, he can be called "the last general". Other school captains are "humble positions.".


    As a dragon, Wu pheasant was very careful in his first famous utensils.


    Chen Jingzong pointed to the head of the city: "you see, it''s the bravery of the third army. If the county captain dares to set up the head of the city, the soldiers will dare to take the arrows... It''s not easy. After you go down, you have to remember this. You have to be careful with the soldiers. You have to undress and push the food... In order to get the soldiers to die!"


    This is his estimation, with the nature of Wu pheasant, and the military and political system, they will not be able to accommodate their uncles and nephews in the first army, and they will definitely be transferred out later.


    This nephew will not want to be promoted all his life. Now, of course, he has to give all his experience.


    "Don''t worry, uncle!"


    Chen Shuncheng said with a smile: "I learned these art of war by heart when I was three years old!"


    "Nonsense! Now in the army, you should be called a general! "


    Chen Jingzong''s face darkened: "I''ll go to the military judge and get five lashes later!"


    "Humble... Humble duty, yes! General Chen Shuncheng''s face stagnated, almost red, blocking his airway.


    Seeing this, Chen Jingzong sighed to himself.


    Before I heard the words and the color, I had a short life.


    But now that there is still a lot of life to live, naturally, we have to slowly sharpen this boy!


    "Order... Soldiers to step down, bow and arrow camp to suppress, stone artillery team, step forward!"


    As soon as Chen Jingzong waved his hand, the attack stopped, and the arrows rained like locusts, a team of artillery troops came forward.


    There are also catapults in this world, but different from ordinary catapults, this artillery army uses one more tool - counterweight, and its important parts are also polished with metal, with a ferocious taste.


    This is a stone throwing machine designed by Chen Jingzong himself. It can be said that it has reached the pinnacle of cold weapons in terms of performance. It can throw hundreds of Jin of boulders onto the city wall.


    Unless the gunpowder and Taoist magic power are developed again, there will be no better than others in the battle.


    Since ancient times, weapons are not separated from each other. As a descendant of military strategists, he has naturally accumulated several kinds of military and national weapons. This catapult is just the most basic one.


    If he had a little mind to hide before, after Wu Ming gave him medicine to cure his old illness, he would become "a scholar who is a confidant dies.".


    This is also normal. Otherwise, if he just pats his ass and goes away, all the people in the world will be shameless for him, and no one will be willing to accept his master.


    After all, they all think, "before Wu pheasant saved his life, he could still rebel, or he didn''t do his best. What else can I do to win over?"


    Under these values, the blow to the half hearted is almost fatal.


    At this time, even if Chen Jingzong had any other ideas in his mind, he had to bury them and work for Wu pheasant!


    Wu Chih was promoted as a guerrilla general, commanding 5000 troops and besieging Pingshi county.


    "Up the boulder!"


    A hundred kilos of boulders were transported by rolling logs and pried to the side of the catapult.


    "Hair


    With the roar of Chen Jingzong, the main shaft of the catapult whines and the counterweight falls down, throwing out the boulder on the other side.


    Boom!

 Chapter 317

    Boom... Boom!


    The huge stone was thrown high and fell on the tower of Pingshi county.


    In the thunder like loud sound, countless small stones flying, with amazing kinetic energy, through the vulnerable bodies of the guards around, the thin leather armor can not resist.


    In the bloody purgatory, Xiang Fu, the county captain, was stunned to see that the city tower was crumbling and collapsed.


    "Wansheng!"¡° Wansheng¡° Wansheng


    This scene naturally inspired the morale. The siege troops outside were all excited and shouting. Xiang Fu and Huang Ziping were the only two, but their hands and feet were cold. For the first time, they wavered whether they could hold on to the arrival of reinforcements.


    "Very good!"


    Once the building collapsed, it was a chance, but it was enough to satisfy Chen Jingzong. In the eyes of the taxi drivers here, it represented a kind of destiny.


    "Two liang silver for each artillery brigade! Here, Ben will continue! "


    Chen Jingzong ordered again and again.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the roar of the catapult, boulders weighing more than 100 Jin were thrown onto the city wall one after another.


    Some boulders even roared all the way, directly across the city wall, smashed into the city, setting off a flood of sorrow.


    "Those who dare to retreat will die!"


    Xiang Fu, with a bloody sword in his hand, killed the two deserters: "to be loyal to the imperial court, today!"


    He grasped the wall with both hands, and his nails seemed to be deeply embedded in the hard rock wall: "damn... Why is it so?"


    In the past 100 years, loyal officials and righteous people in various places still have their own characteristics.


    At this time, leaving aside the honor and disgrace of life and death, he stood on the wall with red eyes: "fight to the death! Give me the fight! Even if the enemy forces enter the city and rely on street fighting, they can kill thousands of them! Ha ha... I want him to bury us! "


    Siege losses will be huge, if there are street battles, it is even more tragic.


    However, if the enemy suffered such a setback, they would have to retaliate back in the city. All the big families would be spared, and they would have to slaughter the city! Who is willing to take this road?


    The people at the bottom looked at each other, almost thinking that the county magistrate was crazy.


    Boom!


    At this time, another huge stone was thrown, and the huge shadow immediately shrouded Xiang Fu.


    "Well?"


    A hundred kilos of boulders came down from the sky. The speed and strength were amazing to the extreme, almost in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, even though Xiang Fu is good at martial arts, even when he reaches the level of Waigang, all he can do is to put his sword in front of him.


    I''m sorry!


    Three feet green front rippling sparks on the boulder, cut off nearly inch of sword mark, and inevitably break into two pieces!


    Bang!


    In a moment, the huge stone fell down impolitely, pressing the whole Xiang Fu under it, overflowing with blood!


    Even the great master, in the face of this catapult, will die if he says he can''t, let alone the Xiang Fu of the physical realm!


    "County captain... County captain is dead!"


    "The county captain is dead in battle!"


    However, Xiang Fu''s identity is very important. This death immediately caused a terrible panic in the city.


    Countless soldiers screamed, the only remaining morale also dissipated, collapsed and fled.


    This disturbance immediately attracted Chen Jingzong''s attention.


    He was stunned for a moment, and immediately burst out laughing. He was very happy: "ha ha... Destiny is in me!"


    His face sank and he said solemnly, "attack the whole army! Today, I have captured the county seat! "


    "Wansheng! Wansheng


    Wave after wave of Nanfeng army''s morale was greatly boosted. Like black ants, they pressed against the city


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Xiang Fu was in charge of the battle in the front line, and the sky dropped a huge stone, and he was killed? "


    In Pingshi County, Huang Ziping, who heard the news, almost burst out a mouthful of old blood, and the whole person was tottering.


    "What a pity! What a pain! Loyal officials and righteous people are envied by heaven. I am the state of Zhou. Is it really the time to change the tripod? "


    Huang Ziping cried bitterly and bowed three times toward the city head: "brother Xiang, you have a good way to go. I will come later!"


    "Master! Let''s run while the city is not broken


    At this time in Huang Ziping''s side, are trusted family members, looked at each other, not from the suggestion.


    It''s not that they don''t want to abandon their master, it''s just that their relationship is at a loss. If Huang Ziping dies here, where else can they go in the future?


    "I won''t go!"


    Huang Ziping said firmly: "but please send my wife to the East Gate..."


    He is the head of a county. According to the system, the county magistrate has the responsibility of guarding the land. Once he escapes, he becomes a criminal.


    If he did not die, the family would not be able to raise their heads in the future. Therefore, they had already decided to live and die together with the county.


    Pop!


    "Good!"


    At this time, a group of soldiers swarmed in, and the cold and murderous air on their faces made all the guests around look pale.


    "You are a loyal official of the imperial court!"


    When the county magistrate came in, he looked at him with admiration.


    "I knew you would come here..."


    Huang Ziping looked at the surrounding Jiashi and said with a smile: "they obey your orders. Obviously, everyone in the city has already turned to you?"


    "Exactly!"


    Looking at Huang Ziping''s eyes at this time, the county magistrate was speechless and could only give a deep salute: "the county town will be broken in three days. You want to be a loyal minister, but we have to consider your life and family... Even if you are, aren''t you also arranging the family''s way back?"


    Huang Ziping was silent and immediately said, "I have a wife and a young son..."


    "Please don''t worry, your wife, I will support you!"


    The county magistrate bowed again, his face full of sincerity.


    "All right!"


    Xian Zun grinned bitterly and turned to the inner hall. Soon after, the news came that he had hanged himself.


    "A wise man, too!"


    The county magistrate murmured and sighed. Seeing the official seal on the desk, he had a bitter smile.


    More than a month ago, I coveted this great position and power, but now it seems that this seal, in troubled times, is also a life threatening charm!


    "Uncle!"


    At this time, his nephew came over, his body was slightly stained with blood, and his face was even more fierce. He made a gesture: "several families in the city have joined hands, and they have mastered the Xiang soldiers... All the unconvinced officials..."


    Immediately compared with a gesture of killing.


    "Good!"


    The head of the county magistrate sighed again: "order to go down, open the gate, we will follow the agreement, South Phoenix Army... Please surrender!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield, the city gate, which had been closed, opened abruptly.


    There was a faint cry of killing in the city, and it soon dissipated.


    "To the general!"


    A messenger came over with a little excitement in his voice: "the county captain of Pingshi County died in the war, the county magistrate forced him to kill the county magistrate, and the military officials of Lingwen County opened the city gate and surrendered to our army!"


    "Very good!"


    Chen Jingzong ordered the attack to be suspended, but the expression on his face was not relaxed. At this time, feigning surrender was still everywhere, and he was about to fall into the trap if he was not careful.


    At this time, from the gate of the city, a group of men and women came out, headed by the county magistrate, holding the county seal and a pile of documents.


    When he saw Chen Jingzong, he knelt down immediately: "Xian Zun resisted the heavenly army, knew he was guilty, and hanged himself... Now I present a big seal ultimatum, and ask the general to take it in..."


    "Ha ha... Your honor is innocent and meritorious!"


    Although he looked down upon him in his heart, Chen Jingzong could not help but understand his old wisdom. With a smile on his face, he immediately went up to the county magistrate and lifted him up: "according to our military system, my Lord, when you are in the battle and have made great achievements, you can be promoted to a higher level. At this time, please go to see the governor first and get familiar with the political affairs. In the future, you will be released to a county magistrate, and we will be officials of the same government, There''s something else to be taken care of! "


    "So... Thank you for your kindness!"


    At this time, I didn''t expect to be a magistrate.


    The county magistrate was stunned, and then he came back to know that the secret way was very powerful. He knew that if he went to see the Jiedushi and visited the training, he would be transferred directly from the key.


    In the future, even if it can be a magistrate, it must not be in Pingshi county.


    However, this is also common sense. He readily accepted it and carefully handled the defense delivery. At night, Chen Jingzong''s 5000 troops were successfully stationed in Pingshi county.


    "Pingshi County, one day down, general Shenwei! Congratulations to the general


    That night, the banquet was held as usual, and all the civil and military officials congratulated one after another.


    "Thanks to the Lord Tianwei, we won a small victory this time. Don''t let the generals slack off. There will be many wars in the future. There will be a chance to gain fame and become a wife and son at once."


    After entering the city, Chen Jingzong dealt with it in a proper way. He ordered people to fight fires and administer people. He strictly enforced military discipline, suppressed the streets and appeased the rich. Everything was in order. It was obvious that others nodded in secret.


    "Shun Cheng, what do you think of today''s war..."


    After the banquet, Chen Shuncheng accompanied Chen Jingzong walking in the garden.


    "Uncle''s use of war is like a God, like a huge stone laying eggs, and the county town is carved... Nephew admires him!"


    "Our Nanfeng army is excellent and experienced a great war. Naturally, it''s not comparable to the soldiers in this district and county..."


    Chen Jingzong sighed: "in today''s World War I, our army has defeated the enemy with new talents. It''s all due to the town commander''s strategy... But the bitter battle is still ahead!"


    After the downfall of Pingshi County, it officially bordered Dingyuan county.


    Shih Tai, the Marquis of the Ming Dynasty, will not wait to die. He will certainly do his best to fight to the death.


    Meanwhile, the reinforcements of Sunan Prefecture, as well as the soldiers of Zhouli Prefecture, are also in the process of rectification, and they will attack on a large scale at any time.


    Therefore, Chen Jingzong said that war was coming.


    "It''s just this battle. The key is the next city!"


    Chen Shuncheng said.


    In ancient times, fighting was like snowballing. The first bone was the most difficult to chew. Once chewed down and established its prestige, it would become more and more smooth in the future. Even it was possible for the county and city to fall without fighting.


    Wu pheasant and Shi Tai have a hatred of killing their son, and their female leaders have been criticized. Therefore, the resistance of Dingyuan county must be firm. In other words, the real touchstone of Wu pheasant''s struggle for supremacy is the next battle against Dingyuan county.


    "Not bad!"


    Seeing that his nephew had this insight, Chen Jingzong was very pleased: "the order given by Zhenshuai to me is just to keep this city! Tomorrow, she will lead 15000 troops and join us to hunt the marquis in Dingyuan! "


    This tone, with a firm determination, makes Chen Shun Chengdu a little surprised, I do not know why the Lord has such confidence.

 Chapter 318

    Lingzhou.


    This state and Dingzhou are both one of the nineteen states in the great Zhou Dynasty. They are picturesque in landscape and style.


    Lingzhou city is one of the largest "Tianfeng towers".


    The sound of Qin Ding Dong is like a waterfall and a clear spring. With the meaning of time flowing, the guests are intoxicated.


    For a long time, when the piano stopped, there was silence all over the room.


    "A song toppled the whole state... Before I heard it, I thought it was just an empty story. Today I have heard it, and then I know it''s not a empty story..."


    The eyes of one of the noble childe like people at the bottom were obsessed: "the music of Qin is unique in both color and art... Today, even if I only listen to this song, it''s worth the trip..."


    Looking at the white curtain on the stage, I felt some regret.


    "In ancient times, the scholars heard the holy sound, but Zeng March didn''t know the meat flavor... After I went back, I''m afraid it will be the same if I try to figure out the charm of the Qin sound..."


    It was an old Confucian with white hair and beard who said this, but his eyes were full of pure light, which is the so-called "childlike innocence"!


    "Tong Lao is a famous Confucianist in Lingzhou. I''m afraid everyone''s reputation of Qin Yun will be further enhanced by this comment..."


    Several people in the royal guards around looked at each other, thinking silently.


    This Qinyun is also a strange woman in Lingzhou. She was born in a humble and unknown family, but she made a great success at the linggong banquet on the Bank of Linghe river.


    This linggong is a king of the kingdom. He is very respectable, but he can''t go into politics. He is good at voice, good dog and horse, good food and good drink. He often holds banquets and ships on the Linghe river. He is luxurious and extravagant, singing and dancing. He invites all the famous people all over the world to come together all night. He is very happy, and many scholars leave poems to praise him.


    But Qin Yun, a woman with a flat boat and a surging sound, overwhelmed the whole boat. She was shocked by linggong and sighed, "there has been no such king for three hundred years."!


    Linggong has a high position of power. He has more talent and authority in appreciation and evaluation. When he commented on it, the reputation of Qin rhyme spread all over the state.


    If it wasn''t for the chaos in the world at this time, I''m afraid there would be no distance from the world''s fame.


    This time, many scholars came from other places to see the beauty.


    However, this thin curtain is just like the separation between heaven and man, which makes many prodigal people cry out for Naihe, and they dare not be presumptuous when they look at the scene of almost full court officials.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss!"


    After Tian Feng Lou, in a quiet and elegant attic.


    A pretty girl with peach blossom on her face is almost beautiful, but she is holding Yao Qin and laughing: "today, Miss Xian Qu, the son of Zhou mu, who is known as the jade of Lingzhou, can hardly turn her eyes away."


    "Xiaoman, don''t be presumptuous!"


    Qin Yun lightly reprimanded: "be careful, disaster comes from the mouth!"


    Her voice is soft, like nine days of cloud, ethereal and changeable, some gentle taste, but also with helplessness.


    "Hee hee... I see, miss. Isn''t it just the two of us?"


    Xiaoman smiles, obviously knowing the temperament of the young lady. This kind of tired and lazy posture obviously amuses Qin Yun and gives her a smile.


    If ordinary people see Qin Yun for the first time, they will be very disappointed, because her beauty is no better than that of the middle class. It seems that even the maid Xiaoman can''t match her. But if they look up again and see her eyes full of aura, passion and love for life, they will immediately feel that they are worth the ticket price.


    Although Qin rhyme is not brilliant, but that kind of light and pleasant temperament is natural, majestic everyone, together with Xiaoman, will never make people confused.


    "Miss... Look!"


    In the attic, Xiaoman went out for a while, then came in with a large stack of gilded invitation cards: "how many aristocratic CHILDES invited you? There is also the governor... This Tong Lao is a famous hostess today. It is said that the emperor asked him to be a teacher! "


    "If poetry and piano are in harmony, it''s just..."


    Qin Yun abandoned my shoes to a pile of gold worship posts and picked up the plain white post on behalf of Tong: "I''ve heard that Tong Lao''s Confucianism is superior for a long time, and I''m not under Xiang Taifu now, so I''ll come to ask him for advice... Others, you can return a gift, thank you, and use a more euphemistic word..."


    "I know the rules, miss!"


    Xiaoman vomited his pink tongue and looked at it as pretty and cute.


    And in such a whirlpool, you can be wise, but it also shows that the rhyme is not simple.


    Loft layout is very elegant, only one orchid, just in full bloom, with a faint aroma, very rare.


    As soon as you enter the building, there is a kind of elegance, which makes you forget the common dust.


    "Mother... If you see your daughter today, how would you feel?"


    Qin Yun plays the piano with both hands and looks sad and happy: "one day..."


    Suddenly, her face changed.


    A great voice came to her without warning


    [real mission release!]


    "Realistic tasks?"


    Qin Yun blinked, glanced at the explanation, and thought silently in her heart: "records of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty? What is it? Fortunately... It doesn''t seem too difficult... "


    Even with the help of the Lord''s temple, she was able to overcome the difficulties and achieve today''s success, but she really didn''t want to try the extremely dangerous task of reincarnation.


    "Miss?"


    This movement naturally shocked Xiaoman.


    Xiao man, who knew some secrets of his young lady, asked directly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing..."


    Qin Yun''s eyes turned: "wait... Don''t refuse the invitation from Zhou mu."


    ¡­¡­


    A similar scene happened to several samsara.


    But they all have one thing in common, that is, they prefer the entertainment industry, and they have a wide range of influence.


    The combination of the big net is also a great force. It may be said that it has some fun to influence the court, but it is easy to implement a novel script.


    "It''s finally done!"


    In Dingzhou, chufeng County, Wu Ming gave a leisurely stretch, but also had some pain: "the generation of this task, and later will be awarded, but also a consumption of the power of the world..."


    As a master, he is very stingy in this aspect, but even if he only rewards according to the minimum standard, what he should give is still to be given.


    Of course, it''s just like the evaporation of purple, which Wu Ming can afford.


    "After this wave of seeds disperse, when the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty spreads, the wider the audience, other people''s thinking will help deepen the world, and finally form an illusory fairyland..."


    The more readers, the more spiritual energy they collect.


    What''s more, the spark of many thoughts is also the deepening and completion of the whole world, which can make the whole world more real!


    Among them, the benefits are hard to describe, and the consumption is much less than that of making full use of the power of the world from the beginning to the end.


    Comparatively speaking, what we paid at the beginning is nothing at all.


    When Wu Ming reappeared, he had already come to the temple of the LORD God.


    In the magnificent and vast main temple.


    Wu Ming looks at the pool of force, which is still no better, and waves.


    The surrounding scene changes, and it seems to come to a certain universe, surrounded by stars, and xingxuan galaxy, rippling with mysterious light.


    "Ghosts, stars, Fusang..."


    When Wu Ming looked at a larger group of light, he could clearly feel the world idea and the status of the emperor of heaven.


    "If I want to, I can come at any time... Just... To tie myself to a small world, to have a false longevity, to wait until the apocalypse, and then to die with the world, is that really what I want?"


    Wu Ming inquired about his heart and walked by without hesitation.


    "Here... Is the connection point between the main temple and the heaven, which can be called" Da Luo hall "!"


    Although it was surrounded by a dark universe, Wu Ming did not hesitate to name it.


    "In terms of world class... I''m afraid that in the world I''ve experienced, the world of Dazhou is still the highest... Unfortunately... There are too many great powers to usurp the world force..."


    The water in the big Zhou world is too deep. It''s definitely not a good thing to invade without thoroughly understanding the situation.


    In Wu Ming''s view, the essence of the power of the main temple to capture the world is to invade a world! It is even bloody. After all, the world without original suppression will be annihilated immediately, and the reduction of the total amount of original suppression also represents the reduction of the scope of the world, the reduction of the extraordinary limit of living beings, and even the fading of the whole world!


    Therefore, once found, it is damaging the interests of the whole big Zhou world and all the blessed places. Wu Ming has no doubt that he will be "attacked together"!


    At that time, no matter how sharp the main temple is, I''m afraid it will only end up on the run.


    Moreover, the big Zhou world has been on guard since then. If you want to eat this piece of fat like now, it will not be so cheap.


    "In fact... The confusion and deviation of fate caused by the present main temple and reincarnation is enough for the main temple to usurp the world force... But the range is very small. I guess it''s just a celestial Cave... It''s not even enough for the consumption of these days..."


    Wu Ming rubbed his brow wearily: "if you rely on the main temple to come so slowly, I really don''t know whether it will take hundreds of years or thousands of years... I have to go out in person!"


    When he came to the depth of the hall, a manuscript in his hand suddenly burst into light and turned into a white light spot, floating in the air.


    Boom!


    In an instant, with the great power of the main temple, a connection was formed.


    When Wu Ming opened his eyes, he could see strands of white lines, emerging from the empty sky and disappearing into the white light.


    With this supplement, the white light spot immediately grew up slowly and firmly, and the sound of thunderbolt seemed to be breaking the world, rippling with boundless power, wrapped by the detached light of the main temple, and finally formed a white light mass the size of a thumb.


    This is the rudiment of fantasy Wonderland!


    Make the world, care about one heart!

 Chapter 319

    "This white silk thread..."


    Under the eye of heaven and in the main temple, nothing can escape Wu Ming''s observation.


    The world of creation before him was similar to the earth immortal''s opening up a blessed land, which gave him a lot of inspiration and some ideas for his future promotion to Dongtian.


    Now, looking at these white lines, Wu Ming is even more thoughtful.


    "The line of faith? Or spiritual strength, or white spirit? These are just appearances. In fact, they are the embodiment of the power of the world. They are only of a very low level. "


    "The power of the world generates all things, and all things cultivate their extraordinary power, and keep getting closer to the power of the world... This is originally a circular process..."


    "Therefore, what spirit, belief, incense, qi movement... Are just the low-level manifestations of the world force... The highest level is the origin of the world!"


    As soon as he thought about it, Wu Ming suddenly realized that he had a broad mind. Even the Western way of becoming a God was not confused in front of him.


    The three thousand roads, in essence, are the cultivation of the world force and the process of detachment after obtaining the world status!


    As soon as Wu Ming waved, the white group of light immediately came to the palm of his hand, in which came bursts of intimacy.


    "It''s a pity... But fairyland is just a rudiment!"


    If it is a real world, with the identity of the original author and creator God, Wu Ming estimates that he will have the emperor''s status as soon as he goes in.


    Of course, fantasy fairyland is the same, but it''s the "virtual place", with the taste of ethereal and illusory, and more restrictions.


    "It''s just... Even though the person is illusory, the realm is real. It''s good for the practitioner to experience in advance..."


    As soon as Wu Ming stretched out his hand, the light group floated to the center of Da Luo hall and continued to absorb spiritual strength.


    "Next... It depends on the efforts of those reincarnated people... Because I have low requirements, and the time should be relatively short. Within a few months, we can see the results..."


    After planting this seed, Wu Ming left the Dalao hall and came to the main hall.


    "Lord temple! Show


    Ding


    As soon as the main temple was shaken, a light curtain appeared


    [main temple]


    [number of reincarnations: 1697!]


    [reincarnation strength:


    First level reincarnation: 885!


    Secondary reincarnation: 772!


    Level 3 reincarnation: 38!


    Level 4 reincarnation: two!]


    [explored world: star world, ghost world, Fusang world...]


    ¡­¡­


    [Force Reserve: 937 m3 (the previous average reserve was 1842 m3)]


    [own buildings: Lord God hall, Daluo hall, Zaohua hall]


    A fairyland in the void: a record of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty (peiyuzhong)


    [number of tasks generated: one! The executor of reincarnation: 9!]


    ¡­¡­


    "This data..."


    Wu Ming was embarrassed for a moment: "how can I feel that if I don''t find it, it doesn''t show the same... Besides, four reincarnations have died? It''s a waste. The previous investment in training was in vain... "


    The big Zhou world is in chaos, so there are dangers.


    The strength of the first level reincarnation is average. In the face of natural and man-made disasters, they have more resistance than ordinary people. In the face of death, it''s mole ants.


    Just before the main temple reincarnation of the cultivation of investment on all hit the water drift, so that Wu Ming slightly some flesh pain.


    "Fortunately, 40 reincarnations above level 3 are OK. This is the greatest wealth!"


    Wu Ming feels his chin, a little bit above the level 4 reincarnation.


    Buzz!


    The void fluctuates and two figures emerge.


    The two four level reincarnation men, a man and a woman, have fierce armor, sword eyebrows and stars on their faces. They are 40 or 50 years old. Behind them, there is a rising Chinese spirit, and they are like unicorns.


    The woman is holding the Yao Qin, beauty but in the upper, but has a special temperament.


    "Qin Yun? Good name... With a four level array, you don''t need to care about the western regions of Dazhou... "


    With a flash of inspiration, all the reincarnation tasks of this woman came to Wu Ming''s mind.


    Even, it can be said that he knows her better than Qin Yun. After a little understanding of the situation, Wu Ming will turn his eyes to Qi Lin, the governor of Pingshan County.


    At this time, Dingzhou was in chaos, Wuzhi sent out 20000 troops to attack Dingyuan county and Pingshi County, which shocked the whole Prefecture.


    According to the information, the imperial court has also been ruthless this time and has completely decentralized its power. The state has started to reorganize its army, and it will come out soon to counter the rebellion.


    In this situation, as an old family, how Qi Lin would choose is intriguing.


    "I guess... The whole state, even the imperial court, are sending envoys to win over the alliance. Are they doing everything they can?"


    Even though Wu pheasant sent three messengers in a row, Wu Ming''s mouth began to smile.


    There is no doubt that the position of Hirayama Prefecture is very important at this time.


    It is located next to Dingyuan county. The two towns have been fighting each other for more than ten years. They are both strong and powerful. If they help Wu pheasant, Dingyuan county will be worried, and the whole situation of Dingzhou will be greatly changed.


    And if you help the state, then Wu pheasant is to use two counties to single pick the other five counties, the defeated elephant dunxian.


    Although the strength does not simply depend on the number of occupied sites, it is directly related to the population, taxes, food and soldiers, and is also the top priority.


    "The state and the imperial court must send people to fight for Qi Lin to fall to their side, and even if it is not good, they must remain neutral..."


    Wu Ming sneered: "unfortunately..."


    As a person who has mastered Qi Lin''s greatest power and holds life and death in his hands, he naturally has the qualification to sit firmly in Diaoyutai.


    ¡­¡­


    Dingyuan county.


    In warm spring and April, the warbler flies and the grass grows.


    On the plain, a troop of cavalry was galloping.


    Whew!


    The three long arrows broke through the air in the shape of Pinyin, and suddenly fell into the ground.


    In the middle, a snow-white rabbit was set in the center, unable to move at all, and the arrow touched the meat into the ground without damaging its fur.


    As soon as the horse flew out, the general caught the snow rabbit and raised his ear. Seeing his lively appearance, he said in a loud voice: "marshal, good arrow technique!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The marshal was Qi Lin: "it''s just a snow rabbit. It doesn''t taste good. It''s just that yesterday he promised the third daughter to give her a plaything. You can send it to the mansion!"


    "No!"


    This ride quickly mounted the horse and went, and several other riders ran after him quickly: "tell the commander... There are three more messengers!"


    "No!"


    Qi Lin waved his hand: "it''s just a matter of intrigue. How can it compare with the pleasure of spring hunting? Today we must hunt a tiger and wolf back! Just now


    "No!"


    But Qi Lin didn''t bow his horse. Instead, he got off his horse and walked slowly, sighing: "days!"


    A few of the soldiers in the back were red in their eyes and almost burst into tears.


    Naturally, they knew that the marshal had been gifted since he was a child. Since he became a governor, he was even more energetic, skillful in bow and horse, and able to govern the people. After several wars, he almost couldn''t hold up his head and had to look for foreign aid before he could barely support him.


    If everything goes on like this, it will be king of Dingzhou! There''s nothing wrong with the pheasant.


    But such a wise and powerful commander has a chronic disease!


    Every year there is a period of time, sick in bed, can''t director Of course, this is actually an excuse. It''s Qi Lin''s deception in order to fulfill the mission of the LORD God. But how can we say that?


    It is very difficult for a lord who is not cured of his old illness and may die one day to obtain the full loyalty and support of his subordinates.


    Needless to say, it also delayed several important political affairs and the opportunity to completely annihilate dinghou.


    Now, with the rise of other vassal towns and the loss of their vanguard in the world hegemony, it is hard to say what will happen.


    If you''re lucky, you can survive for decades and finally take refuge in the Ming Dynasty.


    It''s not impossible for us to laugh for the world!


    It''s not days. What is it?


    In fact, if Wu Ming were here, he would not be able to do better than Qi Lin.


    Otherwise, he will not give up the idea of fighting for hegemony before, because this reincarnation task is too pit! It''s totally two concepts: managing everything every day, being carefree, and having to perform the mission of God from time to time!


    A reincarnation person can never be the Lord of a great power, otherwise it will be overhead!


    Unless the use of mind control, nightmares win poison and other weapons, but this wait down, hold for a long time, will inevitably lose the bottom of the people, in the end is still a dead word!


    "That''s all! Go back


    Half an hour later, Qi Lin turned back and took a group of guards back to the mansion.


    "Marshal!"


    In the study, several confidants, generals and civil servants gathered to kowtow to Qi Lin.


    "The Nanfeng army went down to Pingshi county one day and was about to invade Dingyuan county. All the envoys came. What''s your opinion


    Qi Lin, dressed in official clothes, looks like a boa constrictor on his robe. He looks dignified and has no previous fatigue. He asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence at the bottom.


    People with clear eyes can see that at this time, the dispute of Dingzhou''s saving time has reached the most intense time. Maybe the Lord of Dingzhou will decide.


    A mistake in decision-making may be the death of a soldier. They can''t bear such a heavy responsibility.


    "Sure enough, everything has changed..."


    Qi Lin looked at this scene, his heart is also a quiet sigh.


    Even if the situation is dangerous now, he still has a three-point chance of winning.


    These officials and generals are bound to spare no effort to help him make a fool of himself. Wu Chih, Zhou Li and Ding Hou are both defeated. When he comes back to be a fisherman, he has the courage and confidence to gamble!


    However, the people at the bottom have no confidence in him.


    Now, most of what I want to do is to take refuge in a certain party to protect my life and wealth, right?


    Qi Lin began to call the roll with a bitter smile: "Ge Jin!"


    This is his confidant''s mastermind. Before, he had a lot of scheming. When he was "sick", he was in charge of political affairs in an orderly way. It can be said that half of the foundation of Pingshan County was maintained by the other party.


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Ge Jin came out, her pretty brows wrinkled, and she was obviously thinking hard.

 Chapter 320

    "At this time, the general trend of Dingzhou, but the Lord thought about it


    After Ge Jin thought, "hum!"


    Qi Lin snorted coldly and said, "in your opinion, it''s time to serve the imperial court?"


    "If you serve the imperial court, first of all, you will have no loss in your honor, and you will have no reason to fail if you use five prefectures to defeat two prefectures... It''s just that your relationship with dinghou is more embarrassing... But it''s not that you can''t write it off!"


    At this time, dinghou was the first to bear the brunt. It was a critical moment of life and death. What was that dirty before? Ge Jin has confidence. As long as he sends an emissary casually, no matter what is agreed, he has to swallow it.


    "The only difficulty is still in the court."


    "Court?"


    "Good! The marshal thought, "is there any sense in the imperial court?"


    Ge Jin asked coldly.


    This is a bit rebellious, but they are vassals. They have no taboo in their words, and they don''t have to retreat.


    "Big business has a thousand years to go. I can''t imagine that this big business has only 300 years in the world!"


    If Qi Lin had believed in the sacredness and inviolability of Dazhou before, he would not be able to maintain his Centennial foundation as long as he had the master of Zhongxing, now he has completely put down his mind.


    When Wu pheasant rose and usurped the position of governor, the imperial court only issued a reprimand, which was equivalent to tearing off the last face of the imperial court in Dingzhou.


    Even from the mobilization of the county soldiers and the state soldiers, it was rotten to the core.


    Qi Lin even doubted that if he was to stand on the sidelines this time, he would be able to clean up tens of thousands of state soldiers and Dingyuan county with only 20000 Nanfeng soldiers.


    "Therefore, it''s easy to choose the imperial court first and then it''s difficult. Before that, it''s hard to get rid of the shackles, but it''s hard to escape again."


    This is a reshuffle of the state''s forces. No matter what the outcome of the two sides is, the Marquis of Dingyuan county is almost finished. Even if he is not deprived of his title and fiefdom afterwards, his vitality will be greatly damaged. With the victory of the imperial court, the power of the state''s herdsmen, the assassins and the officers will be greatly enhanced.


    At that time, it is not necessary to say what will happen to Qilin, the only remaining and rebellious military town.


    Qi Lin frowned and sneered: "it''s difficult to choose Wu pheasant first, then easy?"


    "No!"


    Ge Jin shook her head: "Wuzhen is magnificent. How can we challenge the conventional idea too much? It''s hard first and then hard! Even if this big victory can sweep Dingzhou, I''m afraid it won''t even have a chance to win in the future! "


    Qi Lin immediately said: "I thought you were very optimistic about this person, so I mentioned it..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ge Jin''s face softened, and she bowed: "naturally, my subordinates are not optimistic about Wu Town, but when they see Wu Town, they think of the great commander of that year!"


    Qi Lin was in a trance and silent.


    At that time, he was young and ambitious. He really had the taste of guiding the country, dominating the world and trying to be a hero with sword.


    It''s just that those who were later selected as reincarnation were a little more decadent, but it''s hard to restore the old view.


    Where did the town go on Youth Day?


    In a trance, Qi Lin looked at GE Jin underground and sighed: "Zi Yu! You''re old, too! I''m old... I''m old! "


    Ziyu is the name of Ge Jin. He has a friendship with Qi Lin, and he has been a big partner since childhood. But this name is rare.


    Both of them have a tacit understanding when they look at each other. They can''t help laughing.


    The old man is full of ambition, and the martyr is full of ambition in his old age!


    Borrow another 500 years from heaven, dare to make the earth change its face!


    ¡­¡­


    Pingshi county further forward, into the scope of Dingyuan County, is Mengxia county.


    Wu pheasant led 15000 troops to join Chen Jingzong, leaving 3000 people to guard the city. He was known as 50000 and rushed to Mengxia county.


    Shi Tai, the Marquis of Ding Dynasty, gathered in Mengxia county to resist. He vowed to fight for one soldier and one soldier, which made the pheasant sink into the sand.


    Outside Mengxia County, there are many military tents, banners and banners covering the sky and the sun.


    Wu pheasant wears gold-plated Phoenix Kai, whose eyes are majestic, and listens attentively to the military news.


    "I''ve seen the marshal!"


    At this time, Chen Jingzong came in and kowtowed.


    "General Chen came just in time!"


    Wu pheasant said with a smile: "your nephew, acting County captain, has done a good job. He can take the initiative to attack and defeat the county soldiers. It''s a great achievement to make the prefect retreat."


    "I''m flattered, marshal!"


    Chen Jingzong kowtowed, but in his heart he pinched a cold sweat and secretly scolded Chen Shuncheng for going to war rashly. Fortunately, he won the battle, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "As soon as the threat of the county soldiers is gone, in a month''s time, the only threat we can make is the army of the original County..."


    Wu pheasant murmured.


    At this time, the state soldiers had not been fully mobilized. In terms of the speed of the imperial court and the restraint of the state and the herdsmen, it was already a great speed to arrive in January.


    The only one that can influence the war situation is Qi Lin!


    "The last general came here just to report this!"


    Chen Jingzong said: "the spies have found out that there are 10000 soldiers in Mengxia county at this time. They are dinghou Shitai''s own soldiers. They are 5000 Jinwu soldiers. They are all elite."


    "Ha! Shitai is a coward. He''s so proud at last


    Wu pheasant smile: "the town thought he would give up the surrounding county, stick to the county city, delay until the state soldiers come!"


    After that, he handed a document to Chen Jingzong: "look at it..."


    Chen Jingzong took a scan, the corner of his eye is a jump.


    This is a piece of information, which clearly describes the training, armament, soldiers and morale of the state soldiers.


    With this alone, he seems to have the whole state soldiers in mind.


    "The Wu family is the governor of the prefecture, and they have connections in the prefecture. This elaborate network is much better than those newly established grassroots kings..."


    With a sigh in his heart, Chen Jingzong knew that this was the foundation of his family. He immediately swept the total number of soldiers and frowned: "thirty thousand soldiers?"


    "Yes! It''s the old foundation of the imperial court. Once it''s squandered, it''s a big deal! And... It''s Zhang Wenzhen who will lead the army this time


    "The generals in the state are mediocre, only Zhang Wenzhen has a little talent! I''m more enterprising. I''m in a dilemma with my leader this time! It''s hard for the governor to do a real thing! "


    Wu pheasant sneers.


    "This is the enemy!"


    Chen Jingzong had no time to think and said, "if we can''t defeat Dingyuan County before the arrival of the state soldiers, the consequence will be... The governor of Pingshan County!"


    He saw the veteran and saw the key to the break.


    "Good! As long as Qi Lin is willing to join hands with this town, Dingyuan county is nothing but a local chicken and a local dog! "


    Wu pheasant leaned back slightly, and the fire phoenix guard beside him immediately gave him a hot towel, but Wu pheasant didn''t pick it up. He got up and paced: "the emissary has been sent out, and the conditions have reached the lowest. At this time, we can''t just place our hopes on others. Mengxia county must be defeated and the Marquis must be established again!"

 Chapter 321

    "Marshal!"


    At this time, a female guard of Huofeng camp rushed in and handed over a piece of information.


    Wu pheasant glanced a few times, and his face suddenly changed.


    Although Chen Jingzong wanted to know the content in his heart, he did not show it on his face and stood in silence.


    "Qi Lin, the governor of Pingshan County, is in critical condition... The sheriff is in charge, it seems that there is a mutiny!"


    Wu pheasant said in a deep voice.


    "Critically ill? Mutiny? "


    Chen Jingzong frowned. Although Qi Lin has a chronic disease, it''s no secret that he will disappear for some time or even several times every year. Now, it''s just a coincidence.


    Especially recently, the other side has shown a tendency to their own side!


    "The spies in ambush in this town have already sent news... Qi Lin''s critical illness is not so simple this time. The imperial court and the people in the state are involved in it..."


    Wu pheasant smiles coldly and passes the information.


    Chen Jingzong looked at it several times, and his face changed: "we must immediately send people to stop it!"


    At this time, Nanfeng army has no spare power, but it can be supported by elite experts.


    "It''s not necessary..."


    Wu pheasant said here, his face became a little strange: "my husband is still thinking, he has already left!"


    "Is it Mr. Wu?"


    Chen Jingzong immediately bowed slightly, with a respectful look on his face: "if Mr. Wu is willing to go out, naturally there will be no problem!"


    Master who can subdue yidihebo! Of course, Chen Jingzong knew that it was powerful.


    In the face of such a person, even if his strength to restore the old view, it is inevitable that he is not an opponent, but also know the horror of the gap!


    "Pingshan County has a husband. What we need to do is to take Mengxia County!"


    Wu pheasant a smile, elegant thousands: "can''t be completely compared to the husband down ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the plain, two waves of people ran after each other, and the cavalry kept shouting behind them, and the arrows were falling like rain.


    Ge Jin wiped the blood on her face and whipped the horses quickly. The top fighting horses even had white foam on their mouths.


    "Lord..."


    In any case, he did not expect that Qi Lin would be "seriously ill" again in a few days after the secret talk with him! And this is not the past missing, but really can''t!


    As a confidant, Ge Jin naturally immediately smelled the greasy.


    However, he is a civil servant. When he detects that he is not good, the other party has already taken the lead. He even dares to fight back and send someone to kill him!


    I''m afraid I can''t even escape from the county city because I don''t have the ability to cultivate myself!


    "Kill Ge Jin!"


    "Don''t let one go!"


    "This person''s head is worth thousands of taels of silver. He is an official of nine grades."


    ¡­¡­


    The cavalry behind roared, but Ge Jin''s heart was very clear, even in the escape, some things were quickly connected.


    "It must be the imperial court that can persuade so many people under the prefecture and the Lord... There must be strong support behind this, and master the absolute advantage and reputation!"


    In theory, even though it is declining, it is still the ruler of nineteen States!


    Sometimes the power of righteousness and orthodoxy is not worth mentioning, but sometimes it is incredible.


    If the other side had prepared ahead of time and had planted spies in each county for decades, it would be understandable that now the government has launched this offensive for the network.


    "I must avenge my Lord!"


    Ge Jin whipped the horse fast: "at this time, my Lord, it''s poisoning... The toxicity is severe, but I don''t dare to kill those villains rashly..."


    Bang!


    Just thinking about it, the horse let out a cry of sadness, and the huge inertia force threw Ge Jin out and rolled on the ground.


    "Ha ha! It''s a great fortune


    After a knight saw cheap, immediately urged the horse forward, sharp chopper fell directly.


    Bang!


    A flash of light, a ball of fire emerged, with hot temperature, hit the cavalry chest.


    Boom!


    The fire flashed all around, and the terrible tongue swept across. The general screamed and fell off the horse. After several struggles, he did not breathe.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    At this time, Ge Jin got up and saw the one who came to save her. She was a Taoist with childlike face and Hefa.


    "Are you... Taoist Hanshu?"


    After recognizing that this man was a well-known Qing monk in the county, Ge Jin became more confused.


    He and the other side are only a few sides of each other''s fate. Even today, he only knows that the other side''s skill is not afraid of blood evil and military spirit, but is a proper human rank. Why should he rescue himself at any cost?


    "Save the government and do the work! Let''s get out of the way


    After a few riding up, the color within stubble to shout.


    "This man''s life shouldn''t be cut off, but he can''t get into your hands..."


    With a smile, the Taoist of Hanzhu took out two yellow talismans. With a wave of his hand, the talismans ignited with a brilliant light: "disease!"


    Bang!


    The soil cracked, and a long black rock gun came out, piercing from the bottom up.


    Poof, poof!


    The horses whine bitterly, the snow explodes on their white bellies, and after the musket penetrates the horses, it even continues to stab the cavalry on their backs without hesitation.


    In a flash, blood splashed, five or six people into a honeycomb.


    "Go


    Seeing this, the cavalry at the back were in a great confusion. They turned their horses around and ran away.


    "Lord Ge? How are you doing? "


    Cold bamboo comes forward, it is a skill again: "sweet rain skill!"


    The cyan light fell on Ge Jin. Some wounds healed, and there was a warm current in her body.


    "Good, you cold bamboo!"


    Ge Jin moved her arm, but she shook her head slightly: "why did she take this risk for the sake of nothing?"


    "Ha ha... My Lord, the sky is vertical, the fortune is long, the path is just in time, just come to make a good relationship!"


    Han Zhu made a comment: "I''ve seen you, Mr. Ge!"


    "Year cold mountain? What''s the cold way of the year? "


    Ge Jin thought deeply: "no wonder!"


    This year''s old Hanshan is also a member of the school of Taoism in Dingzhou. It was passed down 200 years ago that he was the founder of the school of Taoism. Because he was not orthodox and his reputation was not very obvious, it was almost forgotten.


    He is still well read, superb skills, only to recall once seen a record.


    This kind of path, not to mention the heaven and the earth, is similar to Maoshan Road, which was faked before Wu Ming Dynasty, even though Yuqing road can''t compare with it. However, if it''s a coincidence, it''s impossible to complete the path!


    Ge Jin recalled, still didn''t feel that he had anything to do with this pulse, but also wry smile: "I''m a fugitive now, I''m no longer an adult!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Cold bamboo a smile:" Qi dashai Jiwei is still in, as long as can heal out, just a clown, what is it


    "You want to help me?"


    Ge Jin''s heart fluttered and her face suddenly turned to alert: "what do you want for reward? Wait... You are a man of martial arts


    Think about this, his face is a lot of soft.


    After all, Qi Lin and Wu pheasant were quasi allies, and intended to help her. Ge Jin''s escape meant to ask Wu pheasant for help.


    I just didn''t expect that the other side responded so quickly that they had already sent someone to save his life.


    "Not bad!"


    Han Zhuzhen admitted frankly: "what''s the detailed situation in Pingshan County at this time? Please tell me carefully! "


    "I don''t know much..."


    Ge Jin closed her eyes: "the marshal was poisoned without warning. The sheriff seized the opportunity to seize power. Fortunately, there were a group of loyal soldiers guarding day and night. The sheriff was not well-known, and he had to command his men and soldiers in the name of the marshal, so he was lucky to save his life..."


    "Take the emperor to order the princes... What kind of poison is it?"


    Cold bamboo asked.


    "It should be the new year''s Eve beast!"


    "It''s such a fierce thing


    This world also has the custom of new year''s Eve. Every family burns firecrackers, sticks peach charms, and gets together. It''s not for the sake of excitement, but because of a terrible legend!


    It is said that at the turn of the new year, there will be terrible monsters everywhere in the nineteen prefectures of the great Zhou Dynasty, named "New Year''s Eve", which is extremely ferocious. Therefore, every family must work together to resist and frighten the ferocious animals with the God of peach charms and the fire of firecrackers.


    Of course, new year''s Eve is a fierce beast in ancient times, which is very rare at this time, but this custom has been preserved.


    "It turns out to be the poison of the new year beast. No wonder it can make the festival governor helpless!"


    Han Zhu murmured, but he didn''t lose his confidence. Instead, he comforted: "it''s said that the poison of new year''s Eve has changed a lot, and only the original new year''s Eve beast can remove it. If other new year''s Eve beasts come over, they can only kill the patient... But the old Taoist has already grasped it. Please go back to contact the old department with peace of mind, and there will be good news in a few days!"


    ¡­¡­


    After he sent away the suspicious Ge Jin, Han Zhuzhu went up to the peak alone. There was a huge stone standing on the edge of the cliff. There was a person sitting on it. His whole body was full of light and his face was not seen. The amazing pressure of spirit made him almost unable to suppress his body''s instinct. He knelt down and kowtowed: "I''ve seen xianzun! Xiaodao has saved Ge Jin according to your order, and has given some advice! "


    "Good!"


    The figure in the clear light said: "Qi Lin is also one of the members of our blood alliance. He died today and had to be rescued... The new year''s Eve beast only appears on New Year''s Eve. It must be manipulated at this time. Go down and find out the inside information!"


    "According to the law!"


    Taoist Hanshu retreated respectfully, and soon disappeared.


    At this time, Qingguang opened and Wu Ming''s figure appeared: "the poison of beast on New Year''s Eve? It seems that it is necessary to kill the poisoned new year beast and take its yellow treasure to save it... Is it really good to kill the new year beast? "


    This time he came here, he didn''t have any idea of revealing his identity. He just disguised himself as a high-level member of the blood League and integrated the members of the blood League in Dingzhou.


    It doesn''t matter that the vest can''t be used! At the beginning, he killed a dozen senior members of the blood League, but now all those who know about it have been destroyed. Some people can pretend to be, and even the public loser is a cunning person. He has prepared many identities for himself.


    Now Wu Ming just used one of them at will, and he also called in the immortal Hanzhu, who was also a member of the blood League. He was also a servant and a leader of the king.

 Chapter 322

    "Cold bamboo is a real man''s cultivation, and there is also a cold way behind it... Very good! After this time, you can support him to become the Taoist master of the old age cold way and take control of the power! "


    In the future, with more and more high weight of Wu pheasant, there will be an endless stream of people coming to inquire.


    According to the situation that Qianlong is supported by many immortal families, various schools of thought and various schools of thought, Wu pheasant only has two or three big cats and kittens under his command, but he can successfully change his life against heaven, which is obviously abnormal.


    At this time, Wu Ming carried out the way of Sui Han. He wanted to use it as a target to attract some firepower.


    "No matter when... Low key is king way!"


    Before the achievement of immortality, there is a layer of cover of the cold way, naturally there are some benefits.


    At this time, the most urgent thing is to check Qi Lin''s situation.


    After sending away the immortal Sui Han, Wu Ming changed his appearance slightly and came to Pingshan County.


    "The Sheriff has orders! The whole city is under martial law! Search and arrest the chaotic party


    On the street, the teeth soldiers with excellent riding skills were fierce and fierce, whistling and drinking loudly, but no one was hurt, only the market was full of chickens and dogs.


    As a vassal Town, it is needless to say that the military people are the first and the yabing are domineering.


    In troubled times, every family is proud of their bravery. They even hide bows, crossbows and swords, and practice martial arts diligently, so that they can be more confident when they run for their lives in the future.


    Of course, it''s the life of Jiedu mansion now. Although people on the street are still surprised, they still accept it obediently.


    Before long, the whole street was empty, and there were scattered vegetable leaves on the ground.


    "Look at this situation... Qi Lin is really effective in rectification at ordinary times. At least... The people of this county are awe inspiring and obedient to orders... It''s very rare..."


    Wu Ming swaggered along the empty street and suddenly blinked.


    "Wuna Taoist, do you have an official certificate?"


    A few riders came at a gallop, and the first rider, with vigilance on his face, pressed his sword and asked coldly.


    This is the city. Even if a real person has a bad heart, he will be taken by the army immediately. Therefore, he is not particularly worried.


    "What are you talking about?"


    With a smile, Wu Ming handed over a piece of white paper: "this is the customs clearance document of the poor road, and also the road book!"


    When he said this, there seemed to be a layer of dark light in his eyes, with the power of confusion.


    Even though the cavalry general and the tooth soldier had been through all kinds of battles, they crawled out of the sea of blood, and were protected by masculine blood and evil spirit. Even though it was hard for real people to influence them, at this time, their faces were confused and murmured: "good! Well, it''s not a fake! "


    "Good! Where is Jiedushi now? What about the sheriff? "


    Wu Ming took the paper from both hands and asked casually.


    "The governor is recuperating from illness. He is protected by Qilin Wei. He also appoints the sheriff as his agent to take charge of politics."


    The rider replied blankly, and the same dark light came out of his pupils, answering in a straight line.


    "Very good... Show me the location of Jiedushi mansion, and..."


    With a smile on his face, Wu Ming soon swaggered away from here.


    "Brother Guo, is that Taoist familiar with you?"


    I don''t know how long later, when a cavalry in the distance saw this group of people still standing in a daze, he urged his horse forward and asked aloud.


    "Taoist?"


    Brother Guo had a stirring spirit on his body, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead, as if he finally broke away from the nightmare: "what Taoist? What were we doing before? "


    "This..."


    Looking at their looks, it was not like they were faking. When the cavalry looked at Wu Ming, he found that the figure of the Taoist had disappeared. Even in broad daylight, a chill rose from under his spine: "what''s the matter with you? Or is it a nightmare? "


    ¡­¡­


    Qilin''s Jiedushi mansion is located in the center of the county.


    According to the grapevine provided by the cavalry captain, Wu Ming walked past the gate guarded by the heavy soldiers in front of him effortlessly and walked in through the garden.


    "Who?"


    Before they got close to the master bedroom, the two guards in dark scaly armor roared and pounced on them. They were haunted by a faint black air, like crazy demons, and even more breathtaking power.


    "Is this Qi Lin''s loyal soldier? Kirin guard? How do you feel similar to the forbearance swordsman I made in Fusang world? no He is not so much a swordsman of forbearance as a dependant of some kind of demon! "


    Dazhou is also an extraordinary world for individuals, and the more terrifying an individual is, the easier it is to influence the surrounding creatures.


    In the place where the big demons live, even if they don''t go through the enlightenment, the chances of the demons around opening their intelligence are much higher than those of the same kind. That''s the truth.


    In the west, it''s like the place where the giant dragon lives will produce and submit to a group of goutouren, banlongren, yalongdilong and so on.


    According to Wu Ming''s view, scientifically speaking, this kind of biological radiation energy is too terrifying, and it has affected and mutated the surrounding organisms!


    Now the situation of these Kirin guards is very similar to that of the family members of the big demons.


    "Two masters? It''s really good, but... "


    Wu Ming''s finger flicked, and the power of the Dharma world opened. The two black armor guards were hit hard and pasted on the wall, but the black gas was still leaking, with a kind of resistance.


    The power of the Dharma world of the earth immortal can not be matched by these two second-class goods.


    But just this slow, Wu Ming Ling sense immediately swept to Jiedu house, the whole riot.


    A large number of strong breath out, impressively are second-class dependents! There are even three black awns shining, who are comparable to the great master of martial arts and the dependents of the third level.


    "Protect my Lord!"


    There are three black lights, and there are a lot of bows and crossbows around.


    "This strength... Even if the martial saint, he can''t break into and kill people by force, can he? With such a loyal force, it''s no wonder that Qi Lin can survive till now! "


    In the Dharma circle behind Wu Ming, the virtual shadow of Huang Ting''s blessed land emerged, and the full-bodied light came out, poured into his palm and turned into three fingers.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    How powerful is Huangting''s blessed land? With part of the force support from the main temple, it can be said to ascend to the sky step by step! Deep accumulation, no less than some of the old Dixian half, even had it!


    The air seemed to be compressed into a crystal and turned into a long arrow to pierce the void. In the blink of an eye, he came to the three Kirin guards.


    "The field of immortals?"


    A kylin Wei screamed, and immediately a clear crack of bone came from his chest. He vomited blood and flew upside down and hung on the wall. It was his two companions who were treated the same way.


    "Ah


    "Don''t hurt my Lord!"


    In the exclamation of the maid and the roar of the Qilin guard, Wu Ming flicks his fingers at will. He has no enemies under him. He is also a rebel. All the servant girls are suppressed and go to the biggest house.


    Pop!


    On the gate, a layer of illusory net of law emerges, with humanity and the dignity of the law.


    Qi Lin, after all, is a time of frugality and extraordinary luck. This layer of legal net covers the whole frugality envoys'' house, and the mountain spirits and monsters will turn into powder when they touch!


    Of course, for Wu Ming now, the field of earth immortals has become a big success, enough to despise Gongqing and manwanghou. I''m afraid only those who have been granted the title of wangjue can make him a little afraid.


    Wu Ming came too fast, almost between a few breaths, came to the festival house.


    There, several black armour bodyguards, holding a person on the couch, seemed to want to move. When they saw Wu Ming, their faces were filled with despair.


    "Wait..."


    Just then, Qi Lin, who was purple and black, said, "you are not from the imperial court!"


    "Well? Are you Qi Lin? Half demon blood


    Wu Ming was also a little surprised: "so you are pretending to be unconscious, so as to lead the snake out of the hole? no It''s not like... Unless it''s self defeating! "


    In his eyes, Qi Lin is not a pure race, with half of the demon blood!


    Even, it''s a more advanced type, and even makes him look gorgeous behind, like a Black Unicorn lying on his back!


    Physical warrior! Half demon blood! This is Qi Lin''s strength!


    "These Kirin guards are your dependents who have been polluted by Demon power... It''s just..."


    Wu Ming shakes his head, knowing that those who are polluted by Demon power may gain amazing power for a while, but what they have to pay may be the loss of life, or even the direct dissipation of the true spirit after death, which is not the terrible price of reincarnation!


    Moreover, he could see that although Qi Lin was sober, he was seriously injured. His face was black and purple. He was obviously poisoned, and even half demon constitution could not resist.


    I''m afraid he can''t even beat a three-year-old.


    "I''m under the command of Wuzhen!"


    Wu Ming threw out a Golden Phoenix token: "I''m sorry to disturb you. I don''t know if these people are reliable?"


    "These Kirin guards are trained by Ben Shuai. There is no doubt about their loyalty."


    Seeing that he was not the enemy, Qi Lin didn''t order him to break through. Instead, he let Qi Lin Wei put him on the bed and glanced at the servant girls around him: "as for the others, you can rest assured that no matter what, the town still has a firm grasp of the governor''s office!"


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"¡° My Lord, spare your life


    Several servant girls seemed to know their fate. They kowtowed and begged for mercy one after another. They were mercilessly dragged down by the black guards. Before long, there were a few short screams.


    "Heida... You go to pass the order, seal the matter today, no one is allowed to pass it on!"


    Qi Lin frowned and gave an order.


    In his words, Wu Ming nodded his head secretly, knowing that he was cold and thin in nature. He had been poisoned before, and even Ge Jin had concealed his illness. It seemed that he didn''t trust his confidant very much. He was a real hero!


    Of course, no matter how deep-seated, encounter oneself so unreasonable, with the force of breaking the clever, also can only grasp blind.


    "Why did you come here?"


    Qi Lin''s face is rather ugly. It''s not that Wu Ming is an immortal, and he has absolute superior force. Today, he has already ordered Qi Lin Wei to take down and kill him.

 Chapter 323

    "I heard that the marshal was ill. Wu Zhen was very worried and sent me to come here..."


    At this time, Wu Ming naturally disguised himself a little. Anyway, Qi Lin didn''t connect him with the legendary little white face who ate soft food. His face was calm: "I didn''t expect that there were earth immortals under the command of Wuzhen! Is it the immortal who changed her life for her


    "Good birds choose trees to live in! Wu town should rise up in accordance with the heaven and poor way should follow the heaven and people. What is it? In Dingzhou, Sui Han Dao has already taken refuge in his own clan. Does the commander have no idea? "


    Wu Ming''s mouth was full of deception, and his face was slightly dignified as soon as his strength in the field was released: "it''s really the poison of new year''s Eve beast! You have to find the poisoned one before you can pull it out... Does the commander have any clues? "


    "No..."


    Qi Lin''s face was disheartened: "this town is good at hunting, and the new year''s Eve beast also happened to meet by accident. On reflection, there are too many traces of human beings... Unfortunately, I can''t move now, so I can''t start investigating... How are you going to help me?"


    "It''s easy! As long as you solve the poison for the commander, everything will be solved naturally! "


    Wu Ming replied with a smile.


    With Qi Lin''s accumulated power in Pingshan County, it''s really only a matter of a word to abolish the prefect and even carry out a big clean-up.


    "If you can cure this town, this town will immediately send troops to help the battle. It''s just... What''s your plan?"


    "How about waiting for the hare?"


    Wu Ming seemed to say casually: "the black hand hurt the commander. He must send people to observe the news of Jiedu mansion day and night. Today, I see that I come in, and I will come to find out!"


    In fact, just now, he had caught the breath of new year''s Eve beast.


    The power of the earth immortal is ever-changing and wonderful. Only with this breath, he is sure to find the beast, and then implicate the mastermind behind the scenes.


    It''s just that it''s too cumbersome for a county to investigate in detail in the past. It''s better to wait for the other party to fall into the trap if you have this time!


    "You..."


    Qi Lin''s face is red. Wu Ming''s words are clearly a distrust of his intelligence and ability!


    But considering the last raid and poison creation, he still nodded weakly and admitted it.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the news of Jiedushi''s mansion was spread to the sheriff through secret channels.


    The Sheriff of Pingshan County, named Gan Youxin, is generally recognized as a good man and kind elder in the county. Because Qi Lin controls the power of the army, the sheriff appointed by the imperial court is also vacant in ordinary days, and his power may be inferior to that of a county magistrate.


    But who can imagine that under the mask of honesty and sincerity, what is hidden is the most important chess piece arranged by the imperial court and the state herdsmen in Pingshan County?


    "Unknown people break into Jiedu mansion? Fight the Kirin guard... And then? Is Qi Lin dead or alive


    Gan Youxin''s long eyebrows frowned: "the prefect wants accurate information, not these false things!"


    "My Lord, forgive me!"


    The intelligence leader knelt down immediately: "Qilin is very dignified in this town, and Qilin guards keep the Jiedu mansion intact. It''s even more difficult for our people to pass on Information... Before, a spy managed to climb to the position of servant girl. Because he said one more word, he was killed..."


    "I know your difficulties... Step back first..."


    Gan Youxin rubbed his eyebrows. After the spy went out, he turned an oil lamp on the desk.


    Click!


    Click!


    The sound of the mechanism biting sounded, a row of bookcases automatically retreated, emerging a downward channel.


    Gan Youxin, holding an oil lamp, walks all the way down to a secret room in the dim light.


    "Master beast! Did you hear that? "


    In the secret room, there are several futons and furniture, as well as water and dry food, which are rather crude. However, they are willing to believe, but their faces are as heavy as water: "how did you promise me before? He said Qi Lin would die, but the other side has lived to the present! "


    "Jie Jie!"


    The Beast Master gave a strange smile: "this is your mistake. Qi Lin is not a great master of martial arts, but a martial saint! And... Half demon blood! Otherwise... No matter what martial saint, I will die if I meet the poison of the beast on New Year''s Eve! "


    After that, his eyes seemed to shoot green light, with endless desire: "half demon... Compared with the reward you are willing to give, in fact, I want Qi Lin more. Do you know how precious half demon blood is? If I infuse the "animal pill" again to stimulate my blood, maybe I can get a servant of an ancient demon


    "No! Anyway, Qi Lin must die! "


    Gan Youxin immediately shook his head.


    "Jie Jie... You are the employers, you has the final say, but I need the reward, this time it will be doubled!"


    The emperor shook his head regretfully.


    "Double?" Gan Youxin almost breathes cold air and asks this person to spend money. Even now, as a prefect, he is very painful: "why do you want to do this?"


    "Why?"


    The Beast Master hissed: "if you didn''t have all the false information before, how could you cause me to be injured like this? If you can''t make the decision, let those who can make the decision talk about it! "


    "Damn it! Because of their unique skills, they dare to negotiate terms with the imperial court. They should have been wiped out long ago. "


    Gan Youxin''s eyes are red, and he is biting his teeth: "deal! You go to Jiedu mansion tonight. Make sure everything is under control! "


    "Jie Jie... Congratulations, sheriff, you made the right choice!"


    The emperor laughed strangely, and his terrible voice rippled back and forth in the secret room. The mirror on the wall reflected his green pupil, which was very terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jie Jie... That idiot, how do you know the value of half demon blood?"


    Under the moonlight, the dark green robe of the beast emperor is hunting, and a thick black fog emerges around his body, in which there is a lot of animal roar.


    "And... It''s not a common blood. It might be an ancient ink Unicorn!"


    The emperor''s eyes glowed: "as long as you catch this man, what''s the promise of the state?"


    "The previous time, I was unprepared, so I lost both sides, but this time..."


    A kind of determination emerged from his face.


    Because of the cooperation of the prefects, the streets around the Jiedushi mansion today are quite quiet, and even the original military guards have been transferred.


    Even if there is any noise here, or even if you go directly into the water, I''m afraid it will take some time for the nearest army to arrive.


    "Qi Lin was poisoned by my new year beast last time. Even if he survives, he must still be struggling. The only obstacle is a group of Qilin guards, but they are nothing..."


    Squeak! Squeak!


    Many calls, mixed with the sound of flapping wings, came out. In the black fog around the emperor''s body, a pair of blood red eyes as big as mung bean appeared.


    The sound of fluttering wings is loud, connecting into a whole, pouring out into a layer of black, which is a large number of black bats!


    "Go


    The black bats covered the sky and covered the sun. They broke into parts and scattered around the Jiedushi. The only remaining soldiers, Ding Gengfu and others, fell to the ground without a snort, biting a black bat on their neck and sucking blood.


    "Assassins!"


    "Come on


    ¡­¡­


    In Jiedushi''s mansion, the noise is faint, and another layer of fire appears.


    "Ha ha... Call! Call! No one will come to save you today, even if it''s called broken throat! "


    The emperor laughed wildly, a huge black bat flew up in his hand, and there was a golden grain on his forehead.


    "Go... And find the Jiedushi!"


    This is the king of all the blood sucking bats. Last time, he came into contact with Qi Lin''s blood. It''s easy to find him again.


    With a strange cry and flapping wings, the golden vampire bat King rushed to the depths of Jiedushi mansion without hesitation.


    "It''s not a trap to be in Jiedushi mansion!"


    The emperor was overjoyed, and immediately there was another roar.


    "Ouch!"


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    ¡­¡­


    An amazing scene has appeared!


    The black fog around him is expanding, a large number of animal roars come out, and a ferocious green Wolf, ape and other fierce animals jump out!


    It''s as if the emperor had a cave with him! Thousands of beasts, not only driven by him, but also can be directly installed, which is extremely convenient.


    Bang!


    Under the charge of two rhinoceros like monsters, the gate of Jiedushi''s mansion was suddenly broken, and a large number of fierce beasts swarmed in. With red eyes, they began to slaughter!


    "There are wolves!"


    "Monster... Monster!"


    There was chaos in Jiedushi''s house, and a Kirin guard appeared, holding a long black knife: "Jiedushi has life, kill him!"


    "Hum!"


    In the middle of the chaos, the emperor turned into a dark shadow, but came forward unhindered.


    "The Golden Monkey King! Give it to me


    When he came to the depth of Jiedushi''s mansion, he pointed out that a ferocious looking Golden Monkey King, covered with golden fluff, sprang out, holding a huge iron stick, and smashed it down like a blanket.


    Peng!


    The gate was broken into countless pieces of wood. Three great master level Qilin guards roared and came to fight with the king of powerful golden monkey.


    Even though they are skillful in martial arts, the king of golden monkey can''t be shot with his golden fur, and he has the physical and divine power. He is comparable to a martial saint. A refined iron bar has opened and closed, but he is gradually pushed down.


    "Squeak!"


    Here, the blood sucking bat King''s call became more and more urgent, and suddenly crashed into a small compartment.


    "Ha ha... In this situation, Qi Lin has not come out yet. It seems that he is seriously injured and can not be cured. Heaven wants to bring me great fortune!"


    With excitement, the Beast Master breaks into the compartment and jumps out of the corner of his eye.


    There is only one sickbed in the room. Qi Lin is lying on it, and there is a Taoist beside him. His blood sucking bat king falls to the ground, and his black blood flows out, and he is killed in two pieces.


    "Is that him?"


    Wu Ming asked.


    "Exactly! Everything is entrusted to the Taoist priest! "


    Qi Lin slightly jaw head, mechanism move, the whole bed moved to the wall, seal disappeared.


    "How dare you kill the treasure of my beast master?"


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and gave out green light.


    "You are called the Beast Master?"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "I admire you very much. You have such a treasure as heaven and earth, and you dare to run around. You are not a coward!"

 Chapter 324

    In the big Zhou world, storage equipment has been very scarce.


    Even if Wu Ming''s Tiangong ring is only one stone in volume, if it is sold in public, it will be a sky high price immediately!


    But regardless of tiangongjie or Taotie mustard bag, they can only store dead things!


    But now what does Wu Ming see?


    A fierce beast leaps out of the emptiness around the emperor. It''s like opening a heaven and earth fairy!


    And, it''s a small world that can move! It can accommodate more creatures!


    Wu Ming''s interest came up immediately.


    "Even if there are ordinary earthly immortals and celestial immortals, once the blessed land is planted, its position can''t be changed. In daily struggle, you can borrow the power of the realm and the world at most. You can''t think about taking things from the void and carrying things from the cave... But this beast King..."


    His eyes squinted.


    Under the eye of heaven, the cultivation of the Beast Master was clearly displayed in front of him - only four levels! To do this, there must be a treasure that even the earth immortals and the heaven immortals are envious of!


    "But it''s a pity... It doesn''t help me much..."


    Wu Ming secretly regretted.


    His Huangting blessed land is planted in the space of the LORD God, and the power of the LORD God''s temple, in the whole Zhou world, is there anything else that can''t go?


    Therefore, unlike other earth immortals, his blessed land can be opened anytime and anywhere, and it can also store living things!


    The attraction of the secret of the beast emperor to him was sharply reduced.


    "Not daring..."


    The Beast Master gave a cold smile: "but all the people present today can''t leave here alive. What''s the worry of the master?"


    "Moo, moo!"


    In his sneer, a huge mangniu demon jumped out of the black fog again, holding a huge iron fork and stabbing Wu Ming.


    Amazing evil spirit, even seems to solidify the surrounding space, enough to make ordinary masters collapse without fighting!


    "There''s a lot of inside information, level four big demon?"


    Wu Ming helped the jade crown on the top of it. A clear air rushed out of the sky. The three flowers gathered on the top and the five Qi moved towards the Yuan Dynasty. It turned into a scene of blessed land!


    "Earth... Earth immortal?"


    The beast emperor was sluggish, especially when he saw the Taoist on the other side of Fudi, he swept away the light and directly suppressed his powerful cow demon. When he threw it into Fudi, he felt even more distressed as if he were cutting meat: "how can this happen? Unexpectedly, I met an earth immortal who planted the blessed land in Jiedushi mansion? Are you kidding? "


    "Domain!"


    Now that he has started, Wu Ming is not going to leave any chance for the Beast Master.


    In the light drinking, Huang Tingfu''s virtual shadow behind him expanded, even enveloping the whole Jiedushi mansion.


    In the shimmering light, the blood sucking bats, rhinoceros, green Wolf and ape, who were still trying to be fierce, disappeared in an instant. They were suppressed and sent to Huang tingfudi of Wu Ming to make contributions.


    After all, he has just been cultivated there, which is equivalent to a wilderness. He needs to enrich the life from the Lord''s world.


    The main temple is omnipresent, so his huangtingfu place is not limited to one place, and can be opened anywhere in Dazhou, which is an advantage he had planned for a long time.


    "You... You..."


    At this time, Wu Ming, with the power of the five level immortals, directly crushed the blessed land, and the beast emperor fell into a dead end!


    At this time, a bite, the last beast was also released by him.


    "Roar


    Inside the Jiedushi mansion, a monster with a height of several feet suddenly appeared and roared up to the sky.


    The monster has four legs and four corners, leopard head and tiger eyes, two sharp white tusks and mottled fur on its body. On its chest, it forms a seal script - "Xi". On its back, it has a ferocious carapace and a single word - "Nian"!


    In the roar, a kind of ancient savage malice appeared.


    Ancient evil beast -- New Year''s Eve!


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of the ancient murderer..."


    Feeling the other party''s roar, he could even resist the crushing of Fudi and the pulling force. Wu Ming''s face was a little dignified, and immediately put on the color of banter: "emperor beast, do you think you can do whatever you want with this new year''s Eve beast?"


    The expression on his face was very strange, and it seemed to have some pity: "although the eve of the year of the fierce beast in ancient times was strong, it was a pity that it had a fatal weakness, which disappeared on the stage of history. Since I know you can call this thing, how can I not arrange it in advance?"


    Wave your hand and drink: "go!"


    "Let it go


    On both sides of the house, I don''t know when, a large number of Kirin guards appeared, holding bamboo knots, fire folds and other things in their hands. After lighting them, they roared fiercely.


    Crackle!


    The bamboo contains purple gunpowder, which explodes on the new year''s Eve beast and gives off a lot of sparks, which makes each other''s carapace and hair become pitted.


    "On New Year''s Eve, although the animal''s poison is fierce, it''s afraid of thunder and fire, the gas of green bamboo... And cinnabar..."


    Wu Ming shook his head and a stack of talismans appeared on his hand.


    This talisman is not made of ordinary yellow talisman paper. Instead, it is specially dipped in the best cinnabar. It''s pure red. When it''s shaken a little, the golden talisman on it flashes wildly, and the red light splashes on the new year''s Eve beast, which makes the monster scream wildly and seem to be scared.


    "Kill


    Wu Ming''s eyes were as cold as a sword. A stack of talismans flew into the sky and turned into a huge red sword. Before the Beast Master reacted, he cut it down.


    "Roar


    On New Year''s Eve, the beast roared and did not move.


    After a long time, a huge head fell down and rolled on the ground.


    "No... impossible..."


    His face was full of disbelief, and he was wrapped by a lot of light, like a small insect sealed in amber.


    "Cattle have bezoar, dogs have dog treasure... This year''s Eve beast, although it was vicious in ancient times, but its meat was tonic, its blood could produce bone marrow, and it could strengthen the body for the elderly or young children to eat... Of course, the most important thing is the yellow treasure in its body, which can detoxify itself. If it is used together, it can remove the poison and turn the poison into a tonic, Fur crustacean can be used to make divine armor... It can be called treasure all over


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s hand, a thing flew out of the mountain like corpse of Nian beast and fell into his hands.


    "Master beast! Are you here to give me a present? "


    "You... Poof!"


    The forbidden Royal Beast Master vomited blood three times and fainted. It was a heavy blow and hurt the spirit. There was little hope of cure in the future.


    "Can''t bear the blow? It''s boring


    Wu Ming shakes his head and plays with the stone like things in his hands. His eyes are on Qi Lin, who is lifted up by the soft collapse.


    "This is the yellow treasure of the new year''s Eve beast?"


    Qi Lin''s eyes were bright: "immortal, you can get this thing for me. If you have any requirements, just mention them!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t give me what I want..."


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "at this moment, it is still necessary for the governor to recover as soon as possible so that he can take charge of the overall situation."


    With a wave of his hand, the stone like Huang Bao turned into a streamer, and the powder melted into Qi Lin''s body.


    To make use of it, we had to cook it for three days and three nights in a gentle and martial fire, and then ask the master of medicine to mix it up and take it slowly.


    But Wu Ming could not wait so long. He directly melted Huang Bao with the help of Dixian, and even secretly helped Qi Lin to refine the medicine.


    Creak! Creak!


    Qi Lin''s face is red, and his veins are blue. Behind him, he looks like a Black Unicorn.


    "Roar


    I don''t know how long later, with the roar of the ink unicorn, Qi Lin straightens up and spits out a mouthful of black congestion.


    I''m sorry!


    The black blood fell to the ground and rotted, emitting white smoke. After spitting it out, Qi Lin''s face improved, and his whole body made a sound like peas.


    "Thank you for your help! I have some private affairs to attend to in this town. I''ll leave first! "


    Qilin is full of mediocrity. Looking around, he shows the dignity of the town: "Heida, take Qilin guard and kill people with this town!"


    "No!"


    Seeing the return of the commander-in-chief in his mind, Kirin Wei''s morale was greatly boosted and he cried out one after another.


    "With Qi Lin''s accumulation and prestige in Pingshan County, it''s no easy task to fight the rebellion. But tonight, I''m afraid it will be bloody."


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders and came to the comatose beast Emperor: "but what does that have to do with me?"


    With a wave of his hand, the beast was taken into the blessed land. Taking advantage of the night, Wu Mingfei quickly left the scene.


    Although he knew that Qi Lin didn''t dare to be untrustworthy of his words, his mind was cold. He had a thorough Jiaolong nature. It was better to have less contact with him.


    By the time Wu Ming left the county town, he could already hear the cry of killing coming from the sheriff''s office, the dazzling fire, and even rushing all the way to the sky


    ¡­¡­


    Huangting is in the blessed land.


    This is a small world opened up by Wu Ming himself. Although it can only exist by relying on the space of the LORD God, it also has a hundred Li radius at this time.


    Due to the force support of the main temple at the beginning, the development level is much better than that of ordinary Dixian.


    According to the secret code of Yuqing daomai, the first blessed land opened up by the earth immortals is not only a few miles away, but also a desert!


    no Even if there is only one piece of sand, it is considered as the best in the blessed land, which represents the great potential of development.


    After the opening of the blessed land, the first thing the earth immortals should do is to regulate the life in the blessed land, regularly open the blessed land, absorb the earth atmosphere of the Zhou world, and transplant plants and plants, and finally human beings.


    In theory, the higher the level of development, the greater the hope of promotion to Dongtian in the future.


    But Wu Ming planted Huangting blessed land in the space of the main God from the very beginning, which was supported by a large number of forces from the world. Most of the land within a hundred Li radius was like a wild forest, with grassland and several rivers on the edge.


    Some small life such as flowers, birds, fish and insects have been living and reproducing on them.


    If other immortals see this scene, they must be envious to death! Although Wu Ming would not tell them at all.


    At this time, in Huangting blessed land, the huge cattle demons moo and chew grass leaves from time to time. Other demons such as golden monkey and green Wolf are also chasing in the forest. It seems that they are very used to it.

 Chapter 325

    On the boundless wilderness.


    With a flash of light, Wu Ming''s real life came to Huangting.


    In an instant, the whole blessed land seemed to echo with him, and a large number of field forces gathered around him, forming a ring of dazzling light.


    It seems that Wu Ming is no longer a mortal, but a saint.


    "Heaven opens for me... Earth sets for me... Is this the feeling of... World status?"


    Wu Ming whispered.


    His blessed land is not even the cave. Naturally, it is not as good as Xiaoqian world. It can not produce a real world personality.


    But from small to large, it is enough.


    "I am the real master in the blessed land. Everything depends on my mind!"


    Wu Ming looks at the green Wolf who is chasing some snow-white rabbits. His mind moves.


    "Ouch!"


    The green Wolf wailed, and the surrounding plants grew and bound it up.


    It has not yet found out what the situation is, but suddenly found in front of the chasing rabbit has also changed.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    Under the white rabbit''s snow jade hair, the muscle and bone joints suddenly stir up and soar several times in an instant. The green tendons of the earthworm hover above the muscle, and the red eyes with the taste of ferocity and madness, suddenly kick their legs.


    Click!


    Green Wolf was bound and could not avoid it. He screamed and broke his front leg!


    "Gollum! Grunt


    After a kick, the snow rabbit immediately returned to its original state. The innocent big eyes blinked and ears moved. Seeing that the original vegetation disappeared, the snow rabbit immediately ran away.


    Behind, green Wolf limps, wants to cry without tears.


    "Well... It''s good for both plants and animals..."


    With a wave of his hand, a clear light fell on the hapless experimental green Wolf, making the wound heal quickly.


    "Next, it''s about inanimate objects..."


    Boom!


    When he thought about it, the ground cracked, and the stone slabs were paved automatically. The surface became extremely smooth, and logs came out and filled the building automatically.


    In an instant, a wooden and stone palace full of primitive flavor and quite interesting was built.


    "Wu Wu!"


    In a moment, nature makes it! Unfortunately, the only audience in this scene, the unfortunate green Wolf, couldn''t understand at all and ran away with his tail between his legs.


    "As long as the force of the world is enough, it is almost omnipotent to change the rules in a blessed land."


    Wu Ming felt a kind of "confidence", which belonged to the power of the earth immortal.


    "The emperor of beasts..."


    Inside the palace, Wu Ming looked at the beast emperor who had been tied into a large font, and his eyes flashed clear: "don''t you wake up yet?"


    The beast emperor opened his eyes and said helplessly: "if you meet the earth immortal today, I will admit it... If you are willing to let me go, I will deliver the treasure to you and pass on the method of sacrifice and refinement to you..."


    Obviously, he was aware of the gap between the two sides and offered all his prices.


    Unfortunately


    "If I want something, I will understand it myself..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes seem to be full of dark light. He wants to deal with a level 4 master and squeeze out his memory. Naturally, he is the safest in his own fortune.


    Looking at the dark light in Wu Mingmu''s eyes, a trace of despair flashed on the face of the Beast Master, and soon turned into a daze.


    "Your name..."


    Wu Ming asked softly, but the beast king replied as if he were a walking corpse: "Zhao Yisheng..."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Wu Ming walked out of the palace with a negative hand. It was another idea. The whole palace was annihilated and buried the beast emperor who had no breath behind.


    "Lord temple, identification!"


    In his hand, a black ring shaped artifact appeared, and his mind moved. The light of the main temple fell.


    Blessed land is in the space of the LORD God, so this place is actually his double home.


    And one day in the future, the blessed land will continue to expand, upgrade to the cave and even the world, and after the main temple is completely included, a new unity will be formed.


    At that time, Wu Ming is the only real master of the main temple in the sky and the earth! Outsiders can no longer snatch and intervene, even if the original owner comes.


    ¡­¡­


    [item name: spirit beast Fairy Garden]


    [materials: fragments of the cave and dust laden sand]


    [weight: Twenty-five yuan]


    [quality: unknown]


    [effect: the connotation is ten li, and the space can survive!]


    [Note: This was originally a piece of cave debris that was about to be annihilated, but an existence solidified its shape, which would never expand. At the same time, it also ensured the security of space. The local area has been transformed, which is suitable for the survival of spirit animals.]


    ¡­¡­


    "In general, it''s a super large storage tool that can store living things..."


    Wu Ming felt his chin and said, "as I predicted, it''s really a chicken rib for me!"


    Through the black circle, he can feel the cave in it, which is completely dead and silent, losing all his spirituality.


    This is a dead space, which means that all things, such as water, soil and air, can''t be produced by themselves and must be imported from the outside world, and there is no light of the sun and the moon. It''s like a cage. It''s torture to confine the living beings here.


    Now Wu Ming finally knows why the monsters who were suppressed were so happy that they didn''t think of Shu after they entered their own blessed land.


    It''s totally in this spirit beast fairy garden that I was abused miserably!


    "But... It''s better to have something than nothing. If you can survive, it''s more powerful than Taotie mustard bag..."


    Wu Mingli is about to take off his heavenly work and set up the spirit beast fairy garden.


    In other words, the appearance of the object is just like a black ring, which is very similar to a finger. Wu Ming put it on his thumb, and it fits perfectly.


    "On this day, you can give it away to others, or when you are short of money, you can sell it directly, which is enough to make a big fortune..."


    Wu Ming shakes the ring on his hand and thinks irresponsibly.


    Unfortunately, it''s just self entertainment.


    If he wants to master the main temple, he will become the richest man in the world in a moment!


    But for him now, the gold and silver of the secular world is not very attractive. The only hard currency above the earth immortal is the world force! Besides, other worldly things are nothing but dung! This is the perspective of the great powers, the immortals!


    "Compared with the spirit beast fairy garden, what''s more valuable is what Zhao Yisheng told us!"


    Wu Ming stroked the rough surface of the black finger and thought silently.


    According to the emperor''s confession, his name is Zhao Yisheng. Originally, he was only an ordinary disciple of Mohist school. But one day, by chance, he found this black finger in his ancestral home and obtained several volumes of scriptures!


    It turns out that the great power of refining the spirit beast fairy garden is a great school in ancient times, the master of the beast control sect. This ring has always been used as a keepsake of the master of the sect. I don''t know how many generations it has been handed down.


    As the name suggests, this school of controlling beasts is a school that captures, cultivates, and manipulates spirit beasts. It once flourished in ancient times. It is even said that it once controlled real dragons and real phoenixes!


    Unfortunately, with the change of time, the powerful beast controlling clan was extinct for some reason. Zhao Yisheng happened to have this finger and several volumes of ancient books.


    From then on, he was out of control and betrayed Mohism. Relying on the contents of the fragments and his own understanding, he gained such a great reputation in the river and lake, and got the nickname of "the beast king". Finally, he was recruited by the imperial court and sent to Dingzhou.


    "The Beast Master?"


    Wu Ming knocked his head and found that the name was still very strange.


    This is also quite normal. The world history of Dazhou is very long. How much can you record in a single jade vein?


    "It''s just... Judging from the few words recorded in the book of controlling animals, the inheriting of the controlling animals sect is also the right way in ancient times... There are even great supernatural beings who can refine the cave, at least they are immortals! Why did such a great school suddenly disappear? There was not a word in the history books... "


    Wu Ming frowned.


    But anyway, it''s worth it this time.


    "It''s a pity... I''ve majored in Taoism. I had no choice but to study puppets before, but now I''m going to master beast again?"


    Wu Ming said with a bitter smile: "it''s also good that these are biased towards manipulation, otherwise I can''t even learn from them..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Pingshan County.


    While Wu Ming was still trying to figure out the true meaning of the Yushou Scripture, Qi Lin also completed the cleansing of the usurpers.


    The whole sheriff''s house was flattened, and the head of Sheriff Gan Youxin was hung on the gate of the county city. His eyes were open and shed blood and tears, and his death was very miserable.


    Not only him, but also all the 127 members of the Gan family were sent to prison. They were about to be slaughtered and abandoned in the wilderness.


    "Marshal! Subordinate... Subordinate... "


    Ge Jin saw Qi Lin, a thousand words, and turned into choking.


    "I have nothing to do. I''m lucky to have the help of Wu Zhen emissary..."


    Qi Lin waved his hand and felt a little sorry for his old friend: "Ziyu, it''s good that you have nothing to do. I''ve ordered the army to mobilize. In a few days, I''m going to kill Dingyuan County, fulfill my promise to Wuzhen, and join forces. The defense and political affairs in the county will fall on your shoulders again..."


    "To serve the commander, I will die!"


    Ge Jin''s answer was firm and hesitant. She bit her teeth and said, "just please be careful, commander. Wuzhen''s power has spread all over the prefecture. Even the Hanshu Taoist in Pingshan County and the suihan Taoist have been bribed by Wuzhen..."


    "Well! The town knows! "


    Qi Lin agrees, recalling Wu Ming''s divine power yesterday, his face is also a little cold.


    He naturally knew why Wu Ming was so devoted to treating him that he did not need any guarantee.


    Our own strength is the best guarantee.


    If he dares to eat his words, the other party dares to break into Jiedushi''s house and take his dog''s life!


    A master of animal control can turn Jiedu Prefecture upside down, not to mention the immortals?

 Chapter 326

    Mengxia County!


    The huge counterweight catapult roared and made great efforts to throw the huge stones of more than 100 Jin onto the city wall, which brought the rain of flesh and blood.


    In addition to the catapult, there are also siege vehicles, ladder, arrow platform and other objects, which have been transformed into terror war machines by the military. While assisting the siege, they also reap a lot of enemy''s lives.


    "Kill


    Many Nanfeng soldiers roar and shout, bite sharp knives, ants attach to them, and fight with the garrison at the head of the city.


    "At the head of the city, are they Jinwu soldiers?"


    At the bottom, Chen Jingzong''s eyes were as sharp as hawk Falcon''s. He looked at a wave of elite who were gilded on the top of the city, and his mouth could not help sneering: "it seems that the county is in danger. Dinghou has taken out all his capital to maintain the throne... It''s just a day-to-day loss. At this time, the damage is nearly half. How can he continue to maintain it?"


    In this siege, Hou Shitai was appointed and supported by 10000 troops. Chen soldiers from both sides have been fighting here for half a month!


    Under the command of Chen Jingzong and other famous military generals, Shi Tai had to send out all the Jinwu soldiers.


    Jinwu is a famous county in Dingyuan county. It is famous for its brave people and its excellent soldiers.


    After the rebellion of Huang Jie in those years, there were also huge bandits in Dingyuan county. Shi Tai''s father once recruited 5000 soldiers here, scattered his family wealth and spent a lot of money to build a Jinwu Yicong to pacify the bandits. He even made a great contribution to help the city, which made him a Marquis of the imperial court.


    Up to now, although the title has been handed down for a generation, it is obvious that the Jin Wu Yi was not completely faded, and Shi Tai''s most elite force.


    "The way of war, at this time, is essentially duizi!"


    Chen Jingzong thought silently: "we have two prefectures in our hands, and we have sufficient supplies. Because we are determined to give military service to the rear area, the men are proud of being belligerent and actively join the army, hoping to share the land. Ten new barracks have been expanded, and recruits have been added every day... But although the other side''s Jin Wu Yi is good, it is also as rebellious as the yabing general, But the combat power can only be compared to two or three people at most... Over time, if there is no external force, the other party will be the first to collapse! "


    This external force refers to the state and Pingshan County.


    "Qi Lin of Pingshan County is seriously ill recently. Even if the sheriff comes to power, it''s not a matter of one day. If he wants to be the enemy of our town, he doesn''t have the strength to send troops... The only thing to worry about is Zhang Wenzhen, the city''s general!"


    Think of the latest intelligence news, even Chen Jingzong''s face can not help but emerge a trace of gloom.


    Zhang Wenzhen is a general. He knows more about the importance and speed of troops. It is said that most of the troops will be reorganized, and 30000 troops may come at any time.


    At that time, there will be internal and external attacks, and the 20000 Nanfeng troops will be overturned immediately!


    ¡­¡­


    Opposite, above the tower.


    Ding Hou Shi Tai, wearing a boa n robe, had a dignified appearance, and his face was as cold as a rock. He watched the tide of the army retreat.


    "Lord! The enemy is retreating


    One of the generals stooped forward and said with heartache in his eyes: "on the wall of the city, Jin Wuyi has killed 327 people in the war, and there are also 200 people who are seriously injured. He has ordered the Xiang soldiers to carry them down and give them to the military doctors for treatment... Marquis, you can''t go on like this any more!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Shi Tai pursed his lips: "it''s just a son. Compared with Daye, he knows how to choose. He''s not the only one... But..."


    He pointed to the Army: "Wu pheasant, you are a wolf! If I don''t attack her, I will be swallowed by her sooner or later. After all, I''m the hero of Dingzhou! Today''s event is the proof! "


    It has to be said that Ding Hou''s vision is accurate.


    The conflict between him and Wu pheasant was never about killing his son. For Xiao Xiong, for the sake of great cause, what is a mere son?


    For example, Cao Cao and Zhang Xiu in Wu Ming''s previous life, when Zhang Xiu fell and rebelled again, Cao ang, Cao Cao''s eldest son, Cao Anmin, his nephew, and Dianwei, the fierce general, were killed one after another in the chaos. This is more fierce than what happened to Shi Tai.


    But later, when Zhang Xiu asked to surrender again, Cao Cao gladly accepted that Zhang Xiu was a military general of Yang, and ordered his son Cao Jun to marry Zhang Xiu''s daughter.


    The reason why a traitor is a traitor is that he can endure what others can''t!


    Shi Tai naturally did the same. Looking at the ruins in the city, he suddenly laughed: "our army is like this. Although the Nanfeng army has some supplements, how can it be better? Gu has received information. General Zhang Wenzhen of the imperial court has led 30000 soldiers out of the city. He will arrive in a few days! "


    At this point, the eyes with endless cold: "at that time, we should cooperate with each other, we must kill this girl at one stroke!"


    Although it is quite clear that after this battle, his own strength has been greatly damaged. Even Jin Wuyi, who started his business, has been killed and beaten to death, and most of them will be disabled. In the future, there will be no hope of fighting for the dragon, and even the throne may not be guaranteed.


    But there is still a ray of life! Compared with Wu pheasant''s inevitable death after he broke the original County, it is better than I don''t know how much.


    "Marquis, it''s a hundred miles from the rear, urgent!"


    At this time, a messenger, with dust on his face, quickly reported: "tell the Marquis! The big deal is not good! Qi Lin, the governor of Pingshan County, personally led the troops to attack and kill hukou. Two thousand cavalry had already broken through to within 30 li of the plain county city, with tens of thousands of soldiers behind! Second young master, Pegasus, ask for help


    "What?"


    Shi Tai got up in shock and suddenly felt dizzy: "Shi Tai! Isn''t he seriously ill? How dare pihuan deceive me! "


    All of a sudden, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person was tottering.


    "Marquis!"


    The generals were so surprised that they quickly stepped forward to help them, and they saw that Shi Tai fell down


    ¡­¡­


    Dingyuan county was only inferior to Pingshan County in strength, and even had many disadvantages in the confrontation between the two counties.


    This time, dinghou brought out the elite. Being stabbed in the back, he couldn''t bear it immediately.


    In particular, when there is a military pheasant army in front of us, it is also a dead end to withdraw troops rashly!


    Without this wall, the morale of the dinghou army would immediately plummet. Once it was hit by the tail again, it was very common for tens of thousands of people to collapse overnight.


    "Ha ha!"


    In the camp of the commander, Wu pheasant looks at Qi Lin''s letter in his hand, but he can''t hide the smile on his face any more: "keep the order! Spread the news to the whole army, and then order Mengxia city to work hard and spread it to me as much as possible! From tomorrow on, the army will encircle three, but one is missing. Give me all the strength to attack the city! "


    Dingyuan county is only one county. Facing the siege of Wuzhi county and Wuzhi County, it''s very difficult. If Qi Lin strikes back again, it''s unreasonable not to lose!


    In the sixth year of Ping''an, on April 18, when I heard the news that the county was attacked, Shitai''s army was in a panic. Wuzhi took the opportunity to attack the county, and the county was destroyed. Dinghou Shitai died on the spot, and countless soldiers surrendered!


    On April 20, news came from the rear that Qi Lin had conquered Dingyuan county and captured the second son of dinghou, as well as a hundred people of the Shijia family, and killed them all!


    Every county in Dingyuan county was shocked and turned to Wu pheasant one after another, and the whole Dingyuan county was unified.


    The two armies then joined together to face the state soldiers.


    At this time, Zhang Wenzhen ordered an army of 30000, known to the outside world as 60000, and also stationed in Sunan Prefecture. He immediately received the battle report from the front line, and was in a dilemma.


    In terms of hard power, after joining Qi Lin''s army, Wu pheasant also had 30000 troops. If even the auxiliary soldiers were included, the number would be even more than that, and the strength would not be inferior.


    Moreover, at this time, the four counties together accounted for more than half of Dingzhou, but behind Zhang Wenzhen, there were only three counties, namely, rinan, Zhuwu and Jiude.


    But we can''t do without fighting! Zhang Wenzhen is quite clear that if he retreats at this time and gives Wu pheasant time to clean up the rear area calmly, then the gap between the two sides will become wider and wider, and he will not even have the strength to fight.


    And there''s another chance!


    That is, Wu pheasant and Qi Lin are different in their own interests.


    It would be wonderful if they could fight, for example, for Dingyuan county.


    Until Ji Qi Lin occupies Dun Yuan County, the two governors are afraid of each other, and the court and the State animal husbandry are in the middle of adjustment.


    At that moment, Chen Bing did not come out of Sunan County, but waves of envoys and instigators rushed madly to both sides of Wu pheasant and Qi Lin. they must instigate mutual suspicion and win opportunities for the imperial court and the state.


    It can be said that this time, the imperial court has paid a lot of money, and all the tricks have been used, which is dazzling. Unfortunately, in troubled times, this kind of nominal thing is not worth a cent.


    However, these wishful thinking were completely broken after Qi Lin announced his surrender to Wu pheasant!


    "What? Is Qi Lin stupid? If I occupy Dingyuan County, I will certainly support him and get the Marquis of the imperial court. From then on, I can compete with Wu pheasant! "


    "It''s the same with Wu pheasant. She accepted without any doubt that the other side was so loyal to the warlords in troubled times?"


    In the barracks, Zhang Wenzhen gets up, and all the cups in front of him fall to the ground, which shows that he is extremely restless.


    "If you have a chance to stand on your own, you don''t want to take refuge with a woman. You''re a real idiot!"


    Zhang Wenzhen roared and roared hysterically! Man Zhang, both civil and military, looked at his nose and his heart. He did not dare to say a word more for fear that he would be angry. At the same time, his heart was full of surprise.


    Qi Lin is well-known for both literature and martial arts. He is a well-known elder! It''s so easy to surrender to Wu pheasant.


    Does this woman really have a destiny?


    However, whether Wu pheasant has a destiny or not, the consequence of this declaration means that Zhang Wenzhen''s policy of internal struggle is completely bankrupt and has to march forward.


    April 25.


    The two armies met in the Jushi plain. Qi Lin led two thousand cavalry to the battle. Zhang Wenzhen''s feet were in chaos, and thousands of people were killed.


    After a long period of confrontation, Zhang Wenzhen was unable to find opportunities, and his army was in short supply, so he finally had no choice but to withdraw.


    In view of the instability in the rear area, Wu Zhi and Qi Lin have been fighting for many times. In addition, the strength of the state soldiers is still there, so they did not pursue the victory.


    The battle that swept Dingzhou finally came to an end, but people with clear eyes could see that the trend of unifying Dingzhou by Wu pheasant was almost unstoppable.

 Chapter 327

    Dingzhou City.


    This city is the core of Dingzhou. Outside the city, there are deep Luoshui River, convenient river and land, crowded people, convenient transportation, and incomparable prosperity.


    Even though several towns were in chaos, the flow of people was only a little less. The price of rice and cloth rose at most, and there was still a lot of singing and dancing in the city.


    It''s only in places that ordinary people can''t see that the undercurrent is surging.


    "Qi Lin surrendered, and Wuzhen''s army was very prosperous... He didn''t dare to hold on for a long time, so he just retired..."


    In the prefecture, Xu Chun, the current state herdsman, was holding a hundred Li urgent document. As if he had been taken away, he collapsed.


    For a long time, two lines of tears suddenly fell: "the intention to kill the thief, unable to return to heaven, pity, pain..."


    It has to be said that Qilin was a famous vassal town in Dingzhou. This sudden surrender had a great impact on the whole Dingzhou.


    Xu Chun can fully guess what kind of choice those aristocratic families who are still waiting to make after this time!


    It''s a bit of a shame, though!


    As long as they don''t touch the foundation of their rule, and don''t shake the class interests of literati, bureaucrats and landlords, even if the barbarians invade, they can find the evidence of fate!


    "Dingzhou is going to be in chaos..."


    Xu Chun murmured, but there was no way.


    The collapse of the mansion is the result of decades and hundreds of years of accumulated evils. Even if he intends to repair it, he is also powerless.


    Compared with the prefecture, the reaction of the governor was smaller.


    After all, Gao Shun is critically ill. Even if he dies in office, Xu Chun won''t be surprised.


    What he has a headache now is how to protect Zhang Wenzhen.


    Although it left the imperial court with strength and the capital to confront the powerful Nanfeng army in the future, Zhang Wenzhen had a bad start this time! Even if it''s cut, there''s nothing to say.


    But that''s the only way to be a loyal minister! Not to mention that this loyal minister has been quite rare, it is the future Wuzhen kill, and by which leader to resist?


    Xu Chun gave a bitter smile. Fortunately, the court was in a daze at this time. It would not be difficult for him to protect this general if he did something about the documents and joined forces with Gao Shun.


    It''s just... I can''t imagine that he, the honest and upright state herdsman who is rumored by the outside world, has to do some favoritism and malpractice at this time. His purpose is to protect the meritorious officials of the imperial court. This is really ironic!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the news about the war spread.


    In this respect, Xu Chun did not intend to hide it at all, and in fact, he could not hide it at all.


    In a flash, Wu pheasant defeated Shi Tai, occupied Dingyuan County, and won Qi Lin''s loyalty. The news that Wu pheasant fought back the interference of the state spread quickly, which made many people lose their voice.


    Even though there are still die hard elements and corrupt scholars who are grieving and sighing that the world is declining and evil spirits are coming out of the south, more people choose to be silent.


    After all, now Wu pheasant''s advantage over Dingzhou is too obvious!


    No, in a few months, they will be in Dingzhou. Even if they are not afraid, they have to think about their family and the things behind them.


    As a result, the whole state was almost silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Dingzhou, beside Luoshui.


    Here thousands of hectares of fertile land, continuous fields, are the best paddy fields.


    Among them, the most fertile half is the Xie family''s property. There are thousands of tenants farming for his family alone. Xie family is one of the three hundred meritorious officials of the founding of the country. He has been honored for hundreds of years and is now a world-famous family.


    But the xiejiazu house, built on the Bank of Luoshui, is always low-key. The stone lions at the door are mottled with traces of time. On the gilded plaque, it was given by an emperor himself. At this time, it was covered with yellow cloth and looked after by a specially assigned person.


    Xie jianeng came out in large numbers. After several awards, under the archway in front of the gate, the civil servants got off the sedan chair, and the military officers got off the horse. Even if a state or a herdsman came, it was not enough to open the middle gate to meet them.


    Compared with their family, those servants like cloud, go out to call after the big families, but became the first-class bumpkin.


    It''s getting hotter.


    It''s cold and chilly in late spring, and the air is still cool. This alternation of cold and hot is the most likely to cause epidemic.


    However, in the Xie family, they specially invited the feng shui master to design a huge array of honor and nourishment, which absorbed the spirit of mountains and rivers. It was full of vitality, warm in winter and cool in summer, and there was no danger of epidemic.


    Inside the main house, in an antique study, Xie Xingshan, the leader of the Xie family, slowly put down his intelligence and shook his head: "the imperial court..."


    "Master!"


    The door was gently pushed open and a man entered.


    Although it seems quiet here, it''s actually the core of the family guard. To get here, you have to go through at least seven checkpoints, and there are family surgeons to guard and supervise at any time to prevent accidents.


    If this person can come in quietly, he is not only his own person, but also a powerful person.


    "The matter has been found out. The one who secretly tracked ling''er and Baoyu before was the one who belonged to Sili Xiaowei and heard about Li Zongyi, a thousand families of Sili!"


    "It''s him!"


    Xie Xingshan''s eyebrows wrinkled, then spread again, and his eyes flashed: "the person in the imperial court whose head wind entered his head? Why do you work so hard? "


    There was a blush on Xie Yi''s face: "this is still unknown... But the imperial court has recently increased its control over the States. Is it my family''s big tree that catches the wind?"


    "Strange news department..."


    Xie Xingshan said: "when I mention this, I think of some things in the capital... Recently, the imperial court has changed several important positions in a row, and one of them is the commander of the strange news department. The position of the prime minister seems to be unstable... I''m afraid that new changes are coming!"


    Last time, Wu Ming dug a big pit in Shengjing and buried all the excellent soldiers and strong generals of Dazhou in one fell swoop. He even set up a prince Yong!


    This naturally caused a wave of earthquakes, as well as the reshuffle of forces in the imperial court.


    As a local powerful family, the Xie family is naturally related to this. Xie Xingshan guessed: "is it related to this? well! This Li Zongyi is also bold. He dares to attack my family. It''s not because he is seriously ill. He must know that he is very serious! "


    For such behemoths as the Xie family, it''s really nothing to be a mere thousand households of strange news department.


    "It''s just a small matter. The owner doesn''t have to care about it!"


    Xie Yi said directly.


    For them, the fate of the thousand families, and even the future of the two children of the clan, is really a small matter. What really matters is the future direction of Dingzhou, which is a matter of life and death!


    "Yes! The real event is still here! "


    Xie Xingshan handed over the information. Xie Yi glanced a few times, and then his pupils dilated slowly. He immediately said with a bitter smile, "I still can''t believe it if I don''t really see this! Qi Lin of Pingshan Town is very brave. How can he come down like this? "


    "He has a chronic disease. He has lost the hope of dominating the world, but he has turned to Wuzhen. I think he really thinks highly of this girl, and thinks that the other party can at least unify Dingzhou!"


    Xie Xingshan also wry smile: "women do not let men! Wuzhen is a shame for us old men


    Qi Lin is famous in Dingzhou. His devotion to Wu pheasant is no less than winning another county!


    Even the master of Xie''s family unconsciously mentioned Wu pheasant with three points of respect.


    "What is the owner going to do?"


    Xie Yi asked.


    With just a few words, he knew that the owner of the family had no intention to force against Wu pheasant, at least militarily.


    "Listen to what you say and watch what you do!"


    Xie Xingshan pondered for a long time, but sighed: "in addition, we have already sent people to establish a relationship with Wu Zhen last time? Now let some of the minority children go to be officials! "


    In troubled times, this kind of big family adheres to the principle that eggs are never put in one basket, and at the same time, it is normal for several families to become officials.


    The most famous is the Zhuge family in the period of the Three Kingdoms. They were divided into three leaders. Unfortunately, there was a problem in the selection of candidates. Later generations got their dragon in Yunshu, tiger in Wu and dog in Wei.


    Now the Xie family, even though there are a large number of outstanding children working in the state capital, is also ready to do so.


    Anyway, there are only some children from remote branches. If they don''t succeed, it''s nothing to give up.


    "Yes, sir


    Xie Yi bows to accept the order, knowing that the master still has scruples in his heart.


    In fact, if Wu pheasant is a man, I''m afraid that the aristocratic families in Dingzhou have already heard of the wind and come down, competing to hold their thighs.


    And even if it is the daughter, these victories are enough to cover up the disadvantages.


    It''s just that Xie Jiabi''s size is too large, so it needs to be taken care of. I''m afraid the aristocratic families in the four counties under Wu Chih''s rule have already begun to lick their knees.


    "And... Send more envoys to strengthen contact!"


    Xie xingshandao, this is to establish a face-to-face contact, it can be seen that he has also cast a bit of chips.


    "I know!"


    This is also what it should be. When Xie Yi agrees, he seems to think of something again, and is stunned.


    "Why?"


    This change, or hide, Xie Xingshan, directly asked.


    "Nothing... Just thinking of the last time ling''er and Baoyu came back from the mission, she told me that the husband of Wu pheasant seemed to be a character, and his influence on Wu town might be beyond our expectation!"


    "The husband of Wu pheasant?"


    After pondering for a long time, Xie Xingshan finally remembered a name: "the Wu family? pretty good! If you don''t have three skills, how can you control that kind of woman... Besides, it''s not a burden. It''s really incredible! "


    He boasts that he is well-known and has a strong memory, but the Wu family has made such a weak impression on him.


    Although a little funny, but think about it, it is a little cold sweat on the forehead.


    The dragon can be big and small, hidden in mustard seeds, and can be seen in the sky. Who can really recognize it before thunder comes out?


    After a pause, he said immediately: "it''s true... I''ve been neglecting this aspect before, and ling''er has made a great contribution... Isn''t she the messenger of last time? This time, she''ll just be sent to do it again. Is she familiar or not?"


    "Well, I''m going to go down and give it to the soldiers and supplies..."


    Xie Yi agrees. He thinks that Xie ling''er''s meaning has not been exhausted for several times, and his cheeks are red. Suddenly, his heart is cold: "is it..."

 Chapter 328

    Dingzhou shock, not only Xie family, the county also have to look for big families.


    Under the fierce situation, even the state herdsman did not dare to make public anger, but pretended not to know.


    Each family also knew the bottom line. It was just a last resort to preserve the family, and there was no actual large-scale enemy financing. Finally, it did not make the captain of Sili come to the house.


    For a moment, many secret, aboveboard and even foreign envoys were rushing to ChuFeng county.


    In chufeng County, Wu Ming returns to his Wujiabao in a low-key way.


    "In the end, it''s better to be here... It''s better to be a dog''s nest than a golden one."


    Wu Ming is lying on the rocking chair specially made according to the impression of his previous life and has a comfortable stretch.


    This is the place where he started his journey. After living for such a long time, he naturally feels closer and more relaxed than other places.


    After drinking a cup of tea and eating a few pieces of white rabbit shaped snacks, he came to the quiet room in a leisurely manner and told other maidservants not to disturb him. Then he came to the main temple.


    "Well... The world of Da Zhou''s records of the western regions is still growing well... How..."


    Inside the hall, Wu Ming looked at the white light ball hanging in the sky and the white silk thread emerging from the void. He was gratified and then shook his head.


    Dazhou world is not a previous life, and information exchange is blocked. Even for ordinary farmers, the biggest place they have ever been is the county town, and few of them go beyond this scope.


    Even if reincarnation is used, it will not be easy to popularize it.


    After all, who is bored to read novels in troubled times?


    For example, Wu Ming, even though he has made special inquiries in reality, still can''t hear the slightest news of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty. The extent of the news is enough to make people tearful.


    "Fortunately, the spiritual line has been steadily rising. It can be seen that as long as we persevere, one day we can realize the world... And form an illusory fairyland!"


    As a master, Wu Ming is cautious about creating the world and selecting reincarnation.


    Therefore, the fantasy fairyland world of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty is for him to practice.


    Only after confirming that they can really control the task of reincarnation, the real large-scale selection and task of reincarnation will begin.


    "As for now? It''s better to solve the problem of energy shortage in the main temple first! "


    Wu Ming''s glance at the main temple data:


    [Force Reserve: 944 cubic meters (the previous average reserve was 1842 cubic meters)]


    "There is a little more force in the world... Is this the increase of force brought about by my disturbing the historical process and making Wu pheasant take over Dingyuan county and accept Qi Lin?"


    The main temple has the ability to absorb the world force. Specifically, it is to make trouble and disobey the original world destiny. The more chaotic the days are, the more world force will be stolen.


    "Unfortunately... It''s still too little..."


    Wu Ming looked at the bottom of the pool and shook his head again, a layer of purple liquid that seemed unchanged from before.


    The daily increase of the world force brought by this deviation of destiny is also limited. At most, the revenue and expenditure of the main temple are balanced. This is still when Wu Ming has stopped all reincarnation missions!


    "So... It is imperative to find new energy supply!"


    "It''s just... I don''t have to go out in person..."


    Wu Mingzhao beckons. In the tumbling pool of the force, a drop of purple power of the world floats up, rippling out endless waves, which seem to contain colorful and reasonable world.


    For Daneng, this is the world!


    "Although there are some distractions in the exchange list of the main temple, in fact, no matter what yuan female Tianzhu, bingpu Hanzhu, or even Sanqing puppets are based on the power of the world, they are formed through the divine power of the main temple... Therefore, to exchange again is to sacrifice the essence and pursue the end!"


    Wu Ming thought, the main temple roared, a kind of power came.


    This is the great power of the Lord''s temple - to create all things!


    As long as the origin of the world is enough, even the world can be created!


    The purple liquid quickly fell into Wu Mingmei''s heart, and his whole body was shocked. A moment later, some illusory yuan Shen flew out of the heavenly spirit. He was the second yuan Shen. In an instant, he made great achievements, which was no different from the original yuan Shen.


    "Even if the former yuan female Tianzhu Yuanshen is not as good as this..."


    Wu Ming sighed when he felt that the other party even copied all his powers.


    Before him, the yuan female, Tianzhu Yuanshen, was doomed when the Jinren of heaven ordered him to explode. However, for him, as long as he was still alive, he wanted to create a second but anti palm!


    Even Wu Ming as like as two peas in his mind, knew that he could only create a body that was exactly the same as the body by taking a drop of the world''s power.


    This is not a simple copy, but from the inside to the outside, even the breath of the soul, as well as his own destiny, cause and effect and other illusory and ethereal things, can be completely taken over.


    That is to say, even if it was created by the providence of the Zhou world, it could not be recognized that it was Wu Ming''s distraction. Instead, it would only be regarded as the original one.


    In the future, if you encounter any calamity, you can use it to replace it!


    "It''s better to wear the soul this time, and the body doesn''t have to..."


    Wu Ming is cold-blooded. He has always been quite frugal about the power of the world.


    There is no doubt that even if the main temple has the power of Dara, putting an entity and a soul into it are two completely different consumptions.


    "And... I don''t know what''s wrong with this first operation. If I am distracted, I will die. Anyway, as long as I don''t lose myself, the world force can make up for the loss of spirit in a moment, which is equivalent to countless opportunities to come back..."


    When Wu Ming left his distraction here, he went back to the quiet room.


    "Ah


    Open the door of the secret room, you can hear a girl''s cry.


    "It''s Xiuyun!"


    Wu Ming was amused to see Li Xiuyun come up in a hurry to salute.


    "Young master, did you leave so soon? I thought you would be closed for a long time, just like before! "


    Even though Li Xiuyun had practiced Taoism, he was still rubbing his skirt with both hands uneasily and nervously.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at her shyness, Wu Ming was laughing, and his eyes flashed again: "eh? The progress of Daofa is good. Is it a breakthrough soon? "


    "Yes... Yes!"


    Although Huang Ying''s elder sister told her not to show her strength to others, and encouraged Li Xiuyun to run away from home and take refuge with her, Li Xiuyun immediately forgot all about Wu Ming.


    "Good talent... But it''s not a simple matter to advance this method!"


    Wu Ming blinked his eyes and said in Li Xiuyun''s ear, "come to my young master''s room at night, and my young master will guide you well..."


    It was quite interesting to tease the girl.


    Wu Ming left in a good mood without looking at the scarlet lady behind and extending into her jade neck.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Wu Ming sat in Diaoyutai, laughing at the surging of the world, occasionally enjoying flowers and tea, teasing beautiful women, and leading a very leisurely and comfortable life.


    In the temple of the Lord.


    Wu Ming''s distraction came to the great hall.


    "The main temple has the ability to travel through the universe, even the universe of different dimensions and dimensions, and even... Time and space. It can be called" Da Luo "!"


    Da Luo is the eternal carefree meaning of all time and space.


    The power of Da Luo is the power to travel through the sky and break the barriers!


    "Main temple, search for the world..."


    Wu Ming calmly ordered that in an instant, the whole Da Luo temple was flying fast.


    [Ding! Mission set up! Start searching!]


    With the mechanical and loud voice of the main temple, Wu Ming found that his place had changed from time to time.


    Around, it seems that the environment of the void universe is constantly changing, the galaxy is bright, fast backward, full of mysterious flavor.


    The endless breath of the world suddenly escaped and was perceived by Wu Ming through the main temple.


    "Ghosts, stars, Fusang..."


    One by one, the world is captured by Wu Ming, and you can even feel that the main temple is constantly trying to gain the power of the world from it.


    "These are mature worlds that have been explored. Although they are convenient and fast, it is also troublesome to make achievements..."


    Wu Ming thought:


    "The fundamental purpose of my action is to obtain the most force in the world, so there are two requirements!"


    "The first is that the world needs to be strong, at least surpassing Fusang, Shengui and other worlds. The more powerful the world is, the richer the world source it has!"


    Of course, Wu Ming is too powerful, even surpassing the big Zhou world.


    After all, if he could stir up the storm in that kind of world, wouldn''t he have been able to achieve his goal in the big Zhou world long ago?


    The world with too much power is not suitable for him after all.


    Even if he had the main temple, Wu Ming was not an immortal. He had to eat a mouthful of food, and his cultivation could not be accomplished overnight. Wu Ming naturally understood this.


    "And second, it''s better not to have been developed..."


    With more reincarnation, there will be more deviations from heaven''s destiny, which means that the main temple has absorbed the world force once, and the less weight it can provide in the future. Unless more drastic changes are made, the difficulty will suddenly increase.


    However, the undeveloped one is easy to draw on white paper, with the greatest possibility and the lowest difficulty.


    "Therefore... All the world that the main temple once put in has been abandoned..."


    Wu Mingfei quickly eliminated the option: "too far! The crystal wall system is too strong, the will of heaven is revealed, and the instinctive counterattack is eliminated all the more! "


    There is too much malice in these worlds. It not only costs more energy to break through, but also thorns step by step. Naturally, Wu Ming will not die.


    In addition to these, the rest is presented in Wu Ming''s eyes.


    "Well... According to the classification of world power, even in the world, Dazhou world is the most powerful and first-class. The world''s original power is obvious and has purple color..."


    Wu Ming gave up the same purple world, his eyes suddenly brightened, and a cyan sun appeared in the field of vision!

 Chapter 329

    In the boundless river of stars.


    A blue sun is shining brilliantly!


    "The origin of the world is cyan... Only slightly inferior to the world level of Dazhou, and... I''m afraid it''s totally different from any world I''ve seen before! The position has reached the boundary of dimension! "


    There are thousands, thousands and thousands in the world, and dimensions are also divided.


    Before the Ming Dynasty, although Wu shuttled through many worlds, their styles and features were similar, which was the same dimension.


    On the contrary, in different dimensions, there must be earth shaking changes. Even if there is no human being at all, it is possible for another intelligent creature to dominate, or even a new cultivation system!


    The universe is big! Dimension is almost vast! Even Tianxian and Jinxian may not be able to make a leap!


    But now, with the help of the great power of the main temple, Wu Ming finds that he seems to have come to the boundary of dimension.


    Here, many unexplored worlds radiate many gorgeous lights, especially the blue sun in the middle, which is as vast as a star.


    "Fortunately... It has not crossed the dimension, otherwise the force reserve of the main temple will be in danger..."


    Wu Ming glanced at the pool where the purple force was rapidly dissipating, and murmured to himself: "but... At the edge, the more influenced by the external dimension, I''m afraid there will be many mysterious changes... It''s you!"


    It was as if a traveler who had been in the desert for a long time had found an oasis. Wu Ming''s heart was full of novelty and desire, and he made a decision.


    "Lord temple! Great power! Shuttle


    [Ding! Start to lock in the world, increase the power of Daluo, and launch at a fixed point!]


    In an instant, Wu Ming felt that his Yuanshen was wrapped by a great and irresistible force. He even broke away from the main temple and went back and forth to the blue sun.


    As a master, it is a novel experience to experience this kind of crossing again from different perspectives.


    Poof!


    Among the stars in the sky, a meteor flashed and quickly disappeared into the corona of the blue sun.


    "This is... The first level of defense mechanism. The unconscious fluctuation of the world''s power will resist all souls and forces with different attributes..."


    A kind of Enlightenment was generated in Wu Ming''s mind, and immediately it seemed that he had passed through a thick layer of "crystal wall"! Even though the body is covered with a layer of defense, it also feels that the idea of Yuanshen is numb, as if it has passed a high-voltage power grid.


    "Is this the real defense against... The world''s separation, or... The cosmic crystal wall system?"


    Wu Ming suddenly felt the greatness of the main temple.


    This barrier of the whole world, which can even defend the immortals and ancient gods and resist all external forces, has been broken one by one in front of the main temple.


    [Ding! Confirm to chisel through the crystal wall system! Start collecting data!]


    The great voice of the main temple rang out, and the power of Da Luo wrapped in Wu Ming quickly dissipated. It spread to the outside world like a spider web in an incredible way.


    As soon as his vision was clear, he seemed to see the blue sea and the vast land through the thick clouds.


    [Ding! After data collection, inculcating... Assist in soul masking!]


    The inculcation of world information is naturally the privilege of being the master.


    The soul concealment is to transform Wu Ming''s spirit through the collected data, or put a layer of camouflage on the surface, so as to deceive the pan consciousness of the world and obtain the treatment of aborigines.


    Without this, even if the will of the world has not yet come to life, it will be hostile and malicious by the instinct of the world.


    Even if you pass successfully, you will be labeled as a black family. Your luck will decline. No matter what you do, you will have more twists and turns. Even if you choke on food or water, it''s no joke!


    Wu Ming doesn''t care about this kind of soul disguise, which is not the category he can understand now.


    At this time, his attention has been completely attracted by the infusion of world information.


    This is the information about the whole world collected by the main temple with the power of Darrow! Even, it''s about destiny! Or information about the direction of the world! And even a part of the future!


    It can be said that as long as you master these, even if you are just an ordinary person, you can also get along well in this world.


    It''s just that most people know the course of history, and they must follow the leading role of destiny to add fuel to the flames and reap great benefits.


    Wu Ming knew this trend, but he wanted to destroy it by all means, so as to confuse the destiny and prepare for the main temple to absorb the power of the world.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the terrible amount of information poured into Wu Ming''s sea of knowledge. Even though he was a god of the earth, he felt dizzy and heavy. It was like a library had been stuffed in the head of an ordinary man.


    "Damn... The information is too messy!"


    Wu Ming Yuan Shen is crazy to flash, making use of only a trace of pure brightness of Yu, quickly sorting out all this.


    In the sea of knowledge, a large amount of complicated information is eliminated, while the information about world introduction and power system is quickly stored in memory


    ¡­¡­


    This is an unknown world.


    In ancient times, thousands of tribes, large and small, lived on the only continent in the vast ocean. As the only intelligent people, they lived and groped in the darkness in the form of clans until that day


    An extraterrestrial comet came and struck the center of the whole continent with amazing power.


    giant earthquakes and landslides!!!


    In an instant, the whole continent was divided into four parts. The earthquake and tsunami easily took away most of the lives!


    In such a cataclysmic era, a new change has come!


    I don''t know what kind of influence it is. As long as it survives tenaciously, all living things in this world have obtained a mysterious evolution, possessed all kinds of strange powers, and even opened up a certain spiritual wisdom. Later generations call it "magic spirit"! It means a spiritual object with magical power.


    As the head of all souls, human beings have no great changes, but have a special ability.


    Some of them are talented enough to take in all kinds of illusions and turn them into their own use, so that they can master powerful power.


    With this power, the whole human civilization has developed rapidly at an incredible speed. In less than a thousand years, it has reestablished the hegemony of the four continents and established their respective prosperous countries.


    These people who can contract, summon illusions and control their power call themselves "spiritual masters" and become nobles and royalty in all countries.


    However, the amazing power brought greater desire. Instead of stopping their expansion, they carried out bloody experiments and expansion for the sake of a more powerful phantom and a larger territory. The empires of the four continents attacked each other, causing great disasters.


    Finally, on a certain day, this unrestrained demand and destruction of nature finally angered the gods!


    The king of the sky! Hot emperor! Ocean king! King of the earth!


    The appearance of the four monstrous illusions, infected by the chaos and madness of the whole world, also began to wreak havoc.


    The power of these four spirits is so powerful!


    In front of them, no matter they are greedy for profits, they want to control the spirit Master of the beast, or they want to stop the disaster, they are all like dust and easily destroyed.


    After destroying most of the land, the four emperors fought with each other all day long.


    For a time, the sky cracks and the earth collapses, and the whole world seems to be coming to an end.


    It''s when the Terrans are desperate - it''s there!


    No one can describe the form of "it", only that it is a magic spirit wrapped in glory and with incredible power.


    It not only prevented the war of destroying the world, but also sealed the four illusory spirits: the emperor of the sky, the emperor of the fire, the emperor of the sea and the king of the earth.


    However, the world has completely lost its vitality after a terrible disaster.


    At the last moment, it chose to sacrifice itself to bring vitality to the whole world with amazing strength!


    In order to commemorate its achievements, as well as the general power of creating the world, posterity honored it as the "God of creation"!


    The year when the catastrophe ended was designated as the first year of the God of creation calendar.


    The traumatized spirit masters have made a profound reflection and agreed with each other not to over exploit the nature, protect the reproduction of the wild phantom group, and use their own strength to make contributions to the human race and nature.


    Even though there were scum and evil organizations, they were defeated by more heroes who prayed for peace.


    The whole phantom world, in such a stumbling state, is firmly and slowly recovering and developing.


    Now, it''s 9995!


    The land of fire.


    Outside Boulder, in an ordinary forest.


    On the sky blue Epiphyllum grass, the light spots like stars twinkle and dance all over the sky, bringing light in the dark forest, which is as beautiful as a dream.


    This is the star firefly. It''s the most common phantom. It''s gentle and has no attack power.


    In the fluorescent dance, a young man walks silently along the rugged mountain road with a firm face.


    "I want to be strong! Stronger! Even though my talent is low, and I''ve been framed, and contracted the worst illusory spirit, I''ll prove to the people in my family that... Dongfang shuoming is not a waste! "


    Dong Fang shuoming has long chestnut hair, light yellow skin, upright facial features, delicate and delicate, and a pair of eyes as bright as the morning star. He has a kind of appearance that combines the eastern and Western characteristics of Wu Ming''s previous life.


    "I''m still a primary spirit Master. I can only summon one phantom! Come out! Grey wolf


    The boy recited the mantra quickly. On his wrist, a simple and strange man''s bracelet, a gray gem flashed and fell to the ground, turning into a plush gray wolf.


    "Ouch!"


    The fluffy gray wolf has sharp claws, sharp teeth, scarlet tongue and bright green eyes. It doesn''t look so ferocious. Instead, it seems to rub its trouser legs to Dongfang shuoming.


    Young see this, but it is a wry smile.

 Chapter 330

    There are different levels of spirit masters in the world of illusions. The higher the rank, the more illusions they can manipulate and the stronger their ability is. The senior can even turn the world upside down, move mountains and fill the sea. They have incredible power and are respected by all countries. It''s normal for them to become generals and become rich.


    However, Dongfang shuoming has just started his talent. He is an apprentice of spirit Master, and the number of summoners in the contract is only one.


    For this kind of apprentice, the choice of the first phantom is very important.


    And the wolf?


    Dongfang shuoming looks at the coquettish wolf at his feet, and the bitter smile on his face becomes more and more intense.


    "The spirit Master has rank, and the phantom spirit also has class... The phantom spirit of gray wolf is everywhere. It''s the most common commodity. It only knows how to fight hand to hand, has no race bonus, and has no attribute or combat skill advantage..."


    After nearly ten thousand years of development, the research on all kinds of illusory spirits has reached the limit. There is even a special "illusory spirit guide", which classifies many common illusory spirits and ranks them one by one.


    "The biggest division of illusory spirit is the theory of three realms put forward by Jia Kongming, a university scholar, 3000 years ago! Divide all illusory spirits into three realms: living spirit realm, element realm and God and hell realm


    "The living spirit world is the most common collection of illusory spirit groups in nature, including two categories: orcs and plants, which are the most widely used! The elemental world is an elemental spirit. Its ability not only surpasses that of beasts, but also increases the power of spirit Master! Finally, the underworld is an incredible collection of illusions. Most of its abilities are unknown... "


    "My gray wolf, no doubt, is the phantom of the living spirit world, and has no talent in the understanding of combat skills! Although tiger, wolf, eagle and ape are called the tripod level summoned by the four beasts, why are they common? Isn''t the clan equipped with ghost wolf for two cousins? I don''t expect the outstanding nether wolf, but the elite iron clawed wolf has so many stocks, but it still prevaricates me with this gray wolf... Because of my identity? "


    Dongfang shuoming clenched his fists and recalled the difficulties he had encountered several times in his growing up, as well as the ridicule and disdain of his peers. His face was even slightly bloody red.


    "Hoo..."


    After a long time, he vomited out a long breath: "at least the family raised me, and I didn''t break the most basic living material. Although I heard that I bought it with my own industry, it''s also a disaster for children to keep that industry... Up to now, I''ve become a spirit master. Although I''m still weak, I can be independent..."


    "What about the gray wolf? In terms of phantom power, rank is the most important, followed by race added value, attribute restraint, combat skills and so on... As long as I train gray wolf to be a combat soldier in advance, I can definitely take the lead in the race, correct the name of my family, get rewards, and grow up quickly... Then, let''s go out and travel! "


    Dongfang shuoming''s eyes suddenly gave off an amazing look.


    The land of fire is only one of the four continents. How vast is the whole fantasy world? How many mysterious relics and unknown illusions are waiting to be explored?


    Compared with this, what is the dirtiness of a small family?


    At the beginning of the clan, the summoners who gave the new master a contract are naturally the most common children. If they want to grow up to a certain strength and step into the battle rank, they must go through training and fighting!


    "This is just the periphery of the Xingying mountain range. Most of them are harmless illusions like the star firefly. At most, they are ordinary illusions like the catapult rabbit, the tooth rat and the black backed beetle. Their strength is not too high. They are just suitable for the gray wolf to practice!"


    Although the gray wolf is very bad, once the call contract is signed, it is very difficult to change. Dongfang shuoming never thought about this choice.


    "Come on! Ash, sit down


    Dongfang Shuo beckons and beckons the wolf to squat down and stick out his tongue. It looks funny.


    "Spirituality is OK..."


    Dongfang shuoming stroked the gray wolf''s Plush back, with a surprise on his face: "it''s said that the wolf is a copper head, iron bone, broom tail, bean curd waist... The waist is the key, in the future we should specially strengthen this piece!"


    He is a precocious man. He likes to read books at ordinary times. He has never left behind the illusory spirit course offered by his family. At this time, he has much more experience than his peers.


    All of a sudden, big gray nose a smoke, once limbs stand up, licked the tusks, green eyes flash a trace of blood.


    "Well?"


    When Dongfang Shuo Ming looked around, he just saw a huge gray rabbit jump out of the grass, with its strong hind legs on the ground. As soon as he went for several meters, he was immediately surprised and exclaimed, "rabbit with spring legs? Big ash! Go ahead! "


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf turned into a phantom and flew forward to intercept the rabbit.


    "Attack


    Dongfang Shuo Ming''s eyes were fixed on the rabbit, and he began to get excited and yell.


    The most basic way for a spirit Master to control a Summoner is to use his command and gestures, and his eyes are more skillful. In the end, he wants to use his mind to control the summoner, so that he can communicate with the summoner.


    Dongfang shuoming and gray wolf are both novices. It''s very good to cooperate with the password and let the summoner understand and act.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf roared and fell down slightly. Suddenly, his claws bounced up with a sharp cold light.


    Bang!


    Spring leg rabbit jump, full of muscle, strong hind legs in mid air kick!


    "Get down!"


    Dongfang shuoming orders in a hurry. When he sees the wolf crouching low to avoid the key point, he gets a foot on his head. When he is wobbling, he can''t help but relax.


    "It''s a pity... My gray wolf is just an ordinary phantom. At this stage, he only has the ability of hand to hand combat, and his talent is just ordinary. He doesn''t understand the combat skills..."


    Dongfang Shuo Ming thought in his heart, but he didn''t leave the battlefield for a moment.


    "Avoid the spring legs! Limit its speed with claws and bite the opponent''s forelimb


    After all, the rabbit is just an ordinary phantom. It has a disadvantage in size and race. With Dongfang shuoming''s help, it is defeated.


    "Well done! Big ash


    Seeing the wolf holding the prey in his mouth and giving it to him, Dongfang shuoming stroked the wolf''s head with satisfaction.


    This kind of spirituality and closeness surprised him.


    And the cultivation of summon beast, after this kind of battle, comfort and encouragement, is also essential.


    If we don''t pay attention to the accumulation, how can we advance to the realm of mutual affection in the future?


    "Big gray... Although you are just an ordinary gray wolf, I am confident that I can find those strange things to help you evolve and become the ultimate magic wolf!"


    Dongfang Shuo stands up in the Ming Dynasty, with the color of hope in his eyes.


    As if the whole world would be trampled by this young man!


    If a legend is about to be unveiled in myths and novels, the axle of history will also begin to turn slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar


    All of a sudden, a startling howl came, the wind rolled up and the trees fell.


    The wolf immediately bristled and looked uneasily at the jungle.


    "No! How can there be such a beast outside the starfly forest now? "


    Dongfang shuoming''s face turned pale. He looked at a leopard with bright hair, like a leopard with a layer of snow, jumping down from the tree, fast as lightning, and even more desperate: "it''s snow clouded leopard! The hair is so bright, has it entered the most aggressive breeding period? Yes! The food shortage has expanded its hunting range? "


    "I can''t die here!"


    He bit his teeth: "the opponent is not a warfighter. Although he has an attribute advantage, his strength drops after he gives birth to a baby, and he does not have no chance!"


    "Big ash, up!"


    Dongfang Shuo Ming''s eyes are red and he has made the decision to fight to the death!


    "Ouch!"


    "Roar


    A battle for survival broke out immediately!


    Dongfang shuoming, eager to survive, played beyond his level. The gray wolf became more brave and resourceful. Finally, he got the upper hand, and in turn attacked and killed the snow clouded leopard!


    "Don''t let it escape!"


    He was covered with wounds torn by snow clouded leopard, and his blood gushed. At this time, he looked excited: "as long as you can defeat this snow clouded leopard and kill it, the gray wolf will get enough confidence and energy, enough to be promoted to a star!"


    "Roar


    At this time, the opposite snow clouded leopard is haughtily raised his head, a layer of blood light burst out on the body.


    Under the blood light, the wound under its fur scabs quickly, and even its trembling limbs stand firm again, as if they have new strength.


    "It''s a little demon skill! Crazy? Can all these tactics be understood? "


    Dongfang shuoming gave a bitter smile: "such a magic spirit is not my summoner, but my enemy... It seems that my luck is as bad as ever!"


    "Roar!"


    But the next moment, he had no time to think.


    Because the snow clouded leopard hit the wolf and flew away. With a scream, it turned into a streamer and disappeared into the strange bracelet on Dongfang shuoming''s hand. Its sharp claws had caught him in front of him.


    The nails with cold light pop up, with amazing explosive power.


    Dongfang shuoming is quite clear that if he can''t resist, in the next moment, this claw will open his stomach, grab out his intestines, and the internal organs will become the food of wild animals!


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    At that moment, time seemed to be still. Dongfang shuoming was still in a panic and yelled: "I don''t want to die! My wish hasn''t come true yet! I haven''t traveled all over the four continents to see the relics left by the God of creation. I haven''t accepted the four great beasts. How can I die here? "


    At the last moment of his life, he seemed to see a blue meteor cutting through the sky and falling quickly.


    Boom!


    The blue meteor suddenly disappeared into his forehead and turned into a warm current, which quickly spread all over his body.


    Wu Ming''s voice rang out in the sea of knowledge


    "Now that you are dying, lend me this body!"


    A little residual strength, in the rapid repair of the body injury, but also a boxing out, hit snow leopard forehead.


    The beast was stunned, and immediately a clear crack came from his head. He fell to the ground, and could not die any more.

 Chapter 331

    "A new world?"


    In the forest, many stars and fireflies fly to bring light.


    On the ground, a young man, standing beside the body of a terrible snow clouded leopard, suddenly chuckled.


    "This young man... Is he called Dongfang shuoming? Huh? Is it an illegitimate child who has been excluded by the family and contracted a waste Summoner? "


    Sorting out the memories in his mind, Wu Ming touched his chin thoughtfully and waved again, but his face changed: "this world..."


    Just now, he wanted to summon a water mirror, but he found that the power of his spirit was limited, which made it difficult for him to influence the outside world.


    "Strict world rules exclude all external forces?"


    Wu Ming came to a stream and looked at the young man''s face with mixed Eastern and Western characteristics. His eyes were thoughtful.


    Different worlds naturally have different rules, but the universe and the world in the same dimension are interlinked, with slight weakening and increasing at most, which need to be adjusted.


    Even the immortals and the golden immortals are the same. Only in the realm of daruo can they maintain their own status and strength in all the heaven and the world.


    "The world I have experienced before, like ghosts, Fusang and Dazhou, is similar to some extent, and does not exclude the power of Taoism and Dharma... But here..."


    Wu Ming closed his eyes: "the aura in the void has been replaced by another kind of energy... It''s not impossible to perform Taoist Dharma! But I''m afraid it will take years or even decades to adjust from the most subtle point to adapt to the whole world again... "


    This illusory world obviously repels Daofa and other supernatural forces.


    According to Wu Ming''s estimation, he was able to make a burning fire. I''m afraid it''s only a small fire here.


    On the contrary, all kinds of summoners, as well as wild illusions, have many strange powers with their unique talents.


    "Demon clan? no Specious... "


    Wu Ming looked at the huge snow clouded leopard body beside him, thinking.


    Just now, he could kill him with one punch. First, the opponent was seriously injured, and second, he took advantage of the last bit of scattered power of Da Luo.


    And now, the power of dimension general is exhausted. In terms of the harshness of the world, there is not much difference between myself and the previous teenager.


    "It''s conceivable that in this world, it''s not impossible to practice Taoism and martial arts, but it will become extremely difficult, and it''s far less powerful than the spirit Master..."


    Don''t know why, Wu Ming suddenly felt a kind of Pathetique.


    This may be the sorrow of the whole world.


    If he had not sensed it, it would be very difficult for him to detect this kind of casual sadness. He just savored it carefully, as if everything had just been an illusion.


    "Generally speaking... In the beginning, we can only rely on the power of Summoner..."


    Wu Ming began to calm down and study the power system of the world.


    "Well... This boy has completed the enlightenment and become a spirit Master? Good! This saves me a lot of things, just seems to be excluded in the family, and the first pet actually signed the gray wolf... Some trouble! "


    The psychic contract is signed with the soul as the main body.


    Once the summoner completely dies, or abandons the contract, it will cause turbulence to the soul.


    Better, it may be able to recover slowly, but worse, it is possible to directly hurt the soul and become a vegetable in reality!


    Originally Wu Ming had a strong soul, so he was not afraid of this kind of trauma.


    However, he just won, but at this time is the most taboo soul turbulence, and the world is different, also dare not so gamble.


    "There are many strange things in this world that can transfer contracts without injury, but with my current status and financial resources, it is tantamount to wishful thinking..."


    Wu Ming pondered, and suddenly laughed: "Well! Even if it''s just the most common gray wolf, it still has the potential to cultivate soldiers. When it comes to this class, it has the most basic strength to travel, and some things can be prepared to do! "


    Using the power of Da Luo in the main temple, he also "saw" part of the destiny!


    It can even be said that part of the development of the future phantom world, the historical process, the birth of strange things and so on, are all in his mind!


    What a great fortune is this?


    Needless to say, in the future chaos, with the arrival of the war sweeping the whole world, none of the four continents will be spared, representing too many opportunities.


    "The God of creation has lived for thousands of years! The real chaos will come completely, and even... There will be the shadow of the beast... "


    Wu Ming pursed his lips.


    "If you want to influence the process of the whole world, meet the needs of the force this time, and have an impact on the world, you must at least reach the level of the beast!"


    "Five years! It means that in five years'' time, I must at least reach the realm of a king level spirit Master before I am qualified to join the final competition of divine beasts! "


    The magic spirit can be divided into soldiers, generals and commanders. The spirit controlling division can also be divided into soldiers, generals and commanders!


    After these three levels, you are the king! It means that no matter where you are in the mainland, you can obtain a large area of feudal land by virtue of your strength and become a great aristocratic leader.


    The king level Lingyu represents the power of one person, which can rival a kingdom!


    In the history of the phantom world, every king is worthy of a special book, which will surely leave a lot of color in myths and legends!


    They have a powerful summoner, powerful enough to move mountains and fill the sea!


    They have great power and reputation. All the masters can only obey respectfully and gather under their command.


    As long as the king of a thought, you can build up a kingdom!


    Wu Ming had only five years to catch up with them!


    "If you practice Taoism, there is nothing, but a new power system?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "it''s quite interesting!"


    Even if he fails this time, what he will fall is just a distraction, plus all the world force input consumed before.


    Although the loss is heavy, it is not unbearable.


    With this confidence, no matter what you do, you will be able to take it easy.


    "This is the call bracelet?"


    Wu Ming looks at the bracelet in his hand, especially the gray gem on it. This is a seal crystal, which specially accommodates the existence of summon beast. There are different grades. There is no doubt that he is the lowest grade.


    "In fact... Summoning items are only used for auxiliary purposes, and their forms can also be changeable. In Dongfang shuoming''s memory, in addition to this gem, there are also examples of carrying summoning animals in the form of books, even summoning balls, and even special void fairy gardens..."


    Wu Ming pondered and recited the mantra: "follow my contract with you and call your power for my use!"


    Buzz!


    A streamer appeared and fell to the ground, which was a miserable gray wolf.


    It had just been defeated in a fierce battle and almost lost its life. At this time, it held its head dejectedly and did not dare to go forward.


    "Well? Ordinary aptitude, ordinary talent, ordinary attack, ordinary defense... Only spirituality is worth praising


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    The wolf whimpered, some acutely aware of the difference of the master.


    Unfortunately, it''s just the new contract''s summoner, and it hasn''t established a long-term and close relationship with Dongfang shuoming. At this time, nothing unusual can be found.


    "Go! Enjoy your booty


    Wu Ming pointed at the snow leopard''s body and sent out an idea.


    The wolf hesitated a little, and under the repeated urging of Wu Ming, he slowly came forward, tore the snow clouded leopard''s fur with his sharp canine teeth, and began to devour the Demon power.


    "According to the master''s theory, there is some kind of energy in the phantom body. By defeating and swallowing, or growing up, you can get this kind of energy. If you accumulate more energy, the phantom will be promoted naturally!"


    "Of course, this is just the most common situation. The more precious, rare and powerful illusions are, the more complicated the conditions for advancement will be, and the more powerful they will become after promotion!"


    Wu Ming was thinking about this situation lightly when he saw the wolf groping on the snow clouded leopard. He took out a nuclear like thing and quickly swallowed it. Suddenly, there was another scream, and the body began to bulge one by one. The hair opened and the body swelled abnormally.


    "Idiot! Is it something like crystal nucleus that you can eat at will? "


    Wu Ming is a bit speechless, but this is his contract summoner. He can''t watch it die. He immediately steps forward and presses his palm on the wolf''s head to convey his spiritual power and help him digest.


    Buzz!


    I don''t know how long it took for the wolf to roar, most of his injuries healed, and his canine teeth and claws became sharper. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and screamed, "Oh


    "Is this... Promotion?"


    Wu Ming slightly jaw head: "it''s a pity... Just from the early form of evolution to the middle form! Cannon fodder is cannon fodder after all! Rubbish or rubbish! Only by going through the two minor levels of high level and peak level, and then crossing a big stage, can we enter the warfighter class. As an ordinary phantom, the warfighter peak is the top level due to race restriction! "


    Warfighter level is the common standard of illusory spirit and spirit Master, which means the most basic supernatural power.


    Only those who have warfighter level illusions are true warlords and will be widely recognized.


    According to Wu Ming''s conversion, it is his original first-class reincarnation standard of the big Zhou world.


    There are four small stages: the first stage, the middle stage, the high stage and the peak stage. Even if the gray wolf is advanced now, it is still the threshold for the leader of the army. The same is true for Wu Ming, the master and rookie Lingshi.


    "According to Jia Kongming''s racial bonus theory, the current middle-level gray wolf is almost the same as the strength of the early iron clawed wolf elite, and even less than the outstanding Youming wolf. Once they are born, they are equivalent to the young high-level gray wolf!"


    Jia Kongming is a marvelous man of spirit Master. Although he has no obvious fighting power, he has a wide range of knowledge. He has an infatuated interest in all kinds of illusory spirits. After decades of careful investigation, he has laid a large number of theoretical foundations in the world of spirit Master, which is a barrier for any spirit Master course.


    The most famous one is the standard theory of illusory spirit, which divides into three parts.


    Next, there is the added value of this race, which is about the division of phantom power.

 Chapter 332

    In the land of Yan, the master of spirit control roughly divided the level of illusory spirit race into five categories: ordinary, elite, outstanding, king and king.


    Gray wolf is the common species, iron clawed wolf is the elite species, and Youming wolf is the outstanding species.


    Therefore, according to Jia Kongming''s theory, the racial added value of gray wolf is zero, and that of iron clawed wolf is one! The added value of the nether wolf race is two!


    Before the war, the high-level gray wolf is equivalent to the medium level iron clawed wolf! The first level of the nether wolf!


    Moreover, the gray wolf is a common species, even if this series of evolution to the peak, only the strength of the top soldiers!


    And the elite species of iron claw wolf this line of evolution to the end of the whole, you can be generals! As for the netherworld wolf, it has the potential to fight! In the whole oriental family, it is also a town family!


    "According to Jia Kongming''s theory, class is unshakable, and within the same class, race is respected! The second is attribute restraint, and the last is combat skill! "


    In the conventional spirit control course, illusory spirit is divided into six levels: young students, soldiers, generals, marshals, monarchs and kings. Each level has four levels: primary level, middle level, high level and peak level. There are 24 levels in total. The added value of race is this level.


    But there is another point. This kind of racial added value can only be used for the same class.


    Just like the outstanding level of the netherworld wolf, the elite level of the iron claw wolf race bonus is one, the beginning of the war soldiers can challenge the middle level of the iron claw wolf, but the top of the war soldiers of the netherworld wolf, but absolutely not the beginning of the battle generals of the iron claw wolf opponent, because separated by a large rank, even if the race value can not work!


    Below the monarch level, no matter attribute restraint, war skill talent, or race bonus, they can''t cross the big gap, so the class can''t be shaken!


    The only exception is the illusory spirit of the king level and the underworld!


    The magic spirit of the king level, born with the strength of soldiers, is also the only one who can rely on the race bonus to cross the big realm of challenge!


    As for the illusory spirit in the underworld, the ability is too weird to be a common sense speculation.


    In addition, even if the race of the monarch and the strength of the general at the top of the battle will not be inferior to that of the race. This is determined by the natural suppression of the great rank. Only the power of the king alone can break this limit!


    "That is to say... Only when you have achieved the real challenge, can you be the king?"


    Wu Ming felt his chin: "of course, everything is too far away from me now, especially when you are such a fool!"


    "Wu Wu!"


    The wolf shrugged his head, clamped his tail, whimpered, and looked innocent.


    The master''s eyes were so sharp that he was afraid.


    "Why?"


    At this time, Wu Ming''s eye opened, but he saw something different: "the spirit light of summoning beast..."


    Around the gray wolf, there is a circle of red light, but it is different from the previous Qi, and slightly similar.


    "I can''t imagine that the heavenly eye can still be used... But its essence is the real vision of the main temple, which is normal... It seems that because the world is different, there are some changes in what we see!"


    Wu Ming thought and looked at the snow leopard''s body. Unfortunately, what he saw was just a pile of flesh and hair, and nothing was gained.


    "Dead, after all!"


    He squatted down, found a hunting knife on his body, and began to harvest the gorgeous fur of the leopard.


    Wu Ming found himself very poor! Very poor!


    It''s not so easy to be a spirit Master. First of all, the wolf has to provide his own food. He has to count Jin of fresh meat every day. If the conditions are good, he has to add fresh milk and other supplies, which is enough to bring great economic pressure to himself.


    Needless to say, the cultivation of the spirit controlling master needs all kinds of assistance, such as seal crystal, spirit controlling map, and to improve the fighting power of the gray wolf, it also needs to buy combat skills, natural magic and so on, which is a huge expense!


    With the wealth of this illegitimate child, I can''t afford it.


    Now that we have passed through, the first important thing is to disguise ourselves as Dongfang shuoming. If we can''t show any abnormality, we naturally need to cherish every bit of wealth and harvest.


    After a long battle, the snow clouded leopard was cut open by the gray wolf and ate it. The fur of the snow clouded leopard was not good enough. However, Wu Ming rolled it up and put it away and looked at the fireflies around.


    "The star firefly is not even a common species..."


    Wu Ming looked at the deep forest with longing in his eyes, but he turned his head and left without hesitation.


    "Theory is not reality after all! There are too many accidents in reality... Didn''t the hapless guy run into the snow clouded leopard before? Although going deep, there must be harvest, but the risk is too big, I will not take it! "


    When it comes to making decisions, Wu Ming never hesitates when it comes to making decisions.


    "Gray wolf, step forward and open the way!"


    At this time, the gray wolf has reached the middle stage of his childhood. He is also a bully outside the forest. He is full of ferocity. Ordinary poisonous snakes and insects do not dare to provoke him.


    Wu Ming put the wolf in front of him, but he carefully followed behind, seeing and listening, avoiding some dangers.


    "Hiss!"


    This caution had an immediate effect.


    At the edge of the forest, with the hissing of snakes, the gray wolf quickly stepped back two steps, and the green eyes of the wolf were full of fear.


    "What a big snake


    Wu Ming''s pupils winced, and he saw a snake, three or four meters long and with fists thick, crawling out of the darkness.


    Its scales are shining, its triangular head is shaped like a brand iron, its vertical pupil is full of ferocious light, and its purple letter stretches and shrinks with a hissing sound, which makes it creepy to see.


    "Ordinary kind of magic spirit, triangle iron snake?"


    Wu Ming looked at the red light on the other side, but he thought silently: "although they are common species, they are in such a shape that they have reached the high level of juvenile, aren''t they? Especially the snake is very poisonous. If it''s really a fight, the gray wolf is definitely not an opponent... The only hope is that it''s full! "


    The law of nature, the law of the jungle!


    As long as the gray wolf shows a certain degree of danger, in the case of a large number of other prey, the iron snake may not fight with the chance of injury.


    "Grey wolf!"


    Wu Ming''s heart moved, and the summoner immediately pawed the ground, whined and roared, but his body was slowly retrogressing.


    "Hiss!"


    The triangle iron snake lifted up half of its body and seemed to be thinking about whether to attack. In front of it, this gray wolf seemed to be a little hard to provoke.


    All of a sudden, it moved.


    "Grey wolf, get ready!"


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, there was a flash of light. Suddenly, he felt wrong. A huge sense of crisis attacked his heart, and the source was... The sky!


    "Goo Goo!"¡° Goo Goo


    Accompanied by a huge bird''s call, a huge bird with two or three meters of wings spread across the forest.


    "It''s the owl of night feather, the phantom of elite species!"


    Wu Ming rushed into the grass.


    Faster than him is the triangle iron snake, as early as in the night owl scream, it is a tail, quickly disappeared in the dark.


    "Goo Goo!"


    The owl, apparently not interested in what happened below, fluttered its wings, hovered in the moonlight and disappeared into the clouds.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Ming and gray wolf ran very fast, until they came out of the forest and saw the lights in the distant stone city.


    "Damn... Who told Dongfang shuoming that it was safe outside here?"


    Wu Ming said in a dark way that he was unlucky. When he thought about what he had just seen, he began to ponder: "night owl?"


    Just now, when I opened my eyes, I could see that the owl had a little bit of orange around it, even though it was thoughtful.


    "In the end, it''s the main temple. Even if the real vision is here, it can also make contributions, but it still needs a Dharma gate that conforms to the rules of the world in order to fully play its role..."


    After a short walk along the main road, the stone city appeared in front of us.


    The huge blue stone pavement, with a kind of smoothness and roughness, is the traces left by time and pedestrians.


    There are stone pillars on both sides, on which a light spirit swims and flickers in the glass like cover, emitting the light of incandescent lamps. The city is full of lights. It is a night market, and the crowd is so busy that Wu Ming has the illusion of coming to his previous life.


    "Well... The Dongfang family that this body belongs to is also a big family in Jushi city. It''s famous for the wolf magic spirit. But this boy has always been excluded. He was beaten to choose the magic spirit once before. I''m afraid it''s difficult to go back... But he can''t help it..."


    Wu Ming sighed: "the most urgent thing is to improve our strength as soon as possible! Just in time, some ideas just in time to experiment


    Thinking of this, his hand unconsciously touched the call bracelet and rubbed back and forth on the gray gem.


    When he entered the city, he received the gray wolf into the seal crystal, which is also quite mysterious. Although it can only hold a living creature of gray wolf, it has the characteristics of part of the blessed land. It can seal illusory spirit, which makes Wu Ming very interested in research.


    "And... I also have the book of controlling animals!"


    In ancient times, the beast controlling sect was a big sect, and even there were great supernatural beings in the sect.


    The beast emperor is just lucky to pick up some of the fragments, and can rise up. Naturally, Wu Ming won''t let it go.


    At this time came to the phantom world, is some surprise feeling.


    "Although illusory spirits and monsters are specious, there are always similarities between them. In the book of controlling animals, you can try the chapters of feeding, alchemy, mystery and even alienation..."


    "Of course, because the world is different, some techniques and materials need to be modified, which requires a lot of experiments..."


    Wu Ming stops in front of a shop.


    The shape of this shop is quite strange. It''s a huge open shell. The shop is built in the center of the shell. It''s close to the river behind it. It''s quite interesting. From time to time, there are people in the shape of a spirit Master. Obviously, the business is very good.


    "This is... The family shell? Although it''s just a common species, it''s best to use it as a temporary residence, but it can also be moved by water... "


    Even if it''s just the most common illusion, it''s too big to change and influence life.

 Chapter 333

    The family shell is a kind of magic spirit belonging to the common species of water. With two shells open, it can swallow several cabins. In addition, it can escape from the water. In danger, once the shell is closed, the defense is very strong. Once it moves into the river, it can attack and defend. It is a necessary thing for family travel. It is very popular with some spirit masters.


    "Look at the shape of this family shell... I''m afraid it''s already a junior soldier?"


    Although warfighter level is just the beginning of orthodox spirit control division, it is also the beginning of fighting with extraordinary power. No matter where you are in the phantom world, you can get a certain position.


    The shop guarded by this magic spirit is naturally not afraid of danger, and certainly has some good things.


    When Wu Ming entered the shop, the first thing he wanted was two rows of fiery red coral trees, waiting for people to be tall. The bright green kelp on them flashed with fluorescence, colorful and colorful, reflecting the crystal walls on both sides.


    In the glass like transparent counter, there are a lot of materials: magic eggs, crystals and books, which dazzle people.


    "This is..."


    Wu Ming first came to a place: "Shaluo meat, Xingxingcao, zhongshiling milk, Sanwen diamond crystal fish... Are all top-grade magic food..."


    From birth, cultivation, feeding, training and even the final evolution of the phantom are all questions of a university.


    This Saro meat is a special product of Saro beast. Although it is not a magic spirit, it is plump and nutritious. It can strengthen muscles and bones, so it is very suitable for Wu Ming''s gray wolf.


    Moreover, if the ordinary fresh meat, gray wolf a day need a few Jin to be full, then change into Saro meat, half a Jin is enough.


    Even the middle-level gray wolf in the normal juvenile stage, natural evolution, takes a year to reach the high level, but if you eat more Saro meat, it may only take a few months!


    There are so many advantages, so the price is not cheap. Anyway, Wu Ming knows that even in the Oriental family, no black sheep dares to feed the gray wolf with Saro meat, because it''s not worth it!


    "Remember that dandy cousin who got the Youming wolf, dongfangba! It seems that the wolf cubs are fed with Saro every day, right? With this help, nature has made rapid progress! "


    Wu Ming sighed in his heart that no matter what world he is in, he needs resources to make progress! Lots of resources!


    What kind of flow of mental evidence, a way of understanding, a sage... Dream?


    He read everything and compared it with the knowledge in his memory.


    The appearance of Xingxingcao is as green as jade, with a little silver blue light. It is as exquisite as a work of art. It is the favorite of herbivorous illusions.


    Even if the high-grade ingredients are suitable for different types, such as the star grass, it''s better to feed raw meat directly for the gray wolf.


    "In the same way... This Zhong Shi Ling milk is most suitable for the baby whose mouth is not long. It is more effective for the magic spirit of rock... Salmon is suitable for the magic spirit of water..."


    Wu Ming swept aimlessly, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "good guy, you even have iron bone flowers!"


    This kind of material is more advanced than the previous food materials, but with the power of attributes, such as the iron clawed wolf. After eating, the claws and teeth can become sharper.


    Of course, it has the same effect on the gray wolf. Even if the weight is enough, plus the chance, in the future evolution, there will be a slight chance to break through the race level and evolve into an elite iron clawed wolf. But the probability is very small and the cost is quite large. In fact, it is better to buy Iron clawed wolf directly for cultivation.


    "This kind of attribute evolution is related to the advanced course of the spirit Master... Through the daily diet collocation, and the catalysis of specially selecting opponents, we embark on different evolutionary routes..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin.


    For example, if you always feed the gray wolf with the burning crystal, and then you always choose the magic spirit of the fire attribute to fight and absorb, then the gray wolf will have a one percent chance to become an elite fire wolf when it evolves.


    If changed to ice crystal modulation, then the evolutionary path is frost wolf!


    There is also an increase in combat effectiveness. Hand to hand combat is a way to reach the black blood wolf and war wolf


    It can be said that in the phantom world, any miracle can happen!


    "If you don''t want to turn the wolf into cannon fodder in the future, this is the only way!"


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "of course... This is for those who choose the wrong one at the beginning and then climb to the top. In terms of cost performance, it''s a little cheaper than changing the contract... The real king''s way is to choose the phantom with a higher race level at the beginning."


    Other people''s starting point is higher than their own. If they want to catch up later, they will naturally have to make a thousand times of efforts.


    Not to mention the terrible failure rate.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Ming, who was a stranger from outside, and opened the golden finger of the boss, I''m afraid that the general Lingyu masters would have been in despair for a long time.


    After passing the feed counter, Wu Ming came to the special magic cub counter.


    The defense here is obviously one level higher. The magic eggs with different shapes are blocked by many crystals. They are as stable as if they were solidified in amber, blooming with brilliant light.


    "Well... Shandiao, gray wolf, Senhu and Dali ape are all ordinary animal phantom eggs..."


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, there was a layer of red light around these magic eggs.


    He moved and looked on.


    Naturally, there is more than one form of illusory spirit, such as the elemental spirit. Wu Ming saw the same ordinary light spirit as the light bulb outside, as well as the plant illusory spirit like seeds.


    "Fire spirit! Elite is a kind of magic spirit! You can add fire attack to the spirit Master! "


    As soon as Wu Ming''s eyes brightened, he looked at the sealed fire spirit. It looked like a flame. The outer flame was red and the inner flame was bright yellow. It seemed to turn into a face.


    "The illusory spirits in the elemental world are generally one level higher than those in the living world, and they can also strengthen the spirit master himself and add various abilities... For example, the elemental spirits in the steel series can even form armor weapons and attach them to the spirit Master. They can be unparalleled in the battlefield and kill people like mowing grass..."


    Of course, what he was looking at was not this, but the lingering brilliance of the fire spirit in the eye of heaven - orange!


    "Is it because my heavenly eye is alienated... In the phantom world, we can see the racial potential of a phantom?"


    Wu Ming thought quickly in his heart: "ordinary species is red, elite species is orange? But I''m not sure yet. I''d better have a look at it more... It''s better to have some outstanding ones... "


    "What do the guests need?"


    Obviously, Wu Ming''s practice of only looking but not asking attracted attention. A lady with curly golden hair, white skin, wearing silk stockings and dressed like a bunny came forward and bowed deeply, revealing her perfect chest line and large white.


    "Are there any illusory eggs here?"


    Although he knew that it was impossible, Wu Ming asked.


    "Giggle... The guest is joking!"


    There was a flash in Bunny''s eyes: "the illusory spirit of an outstanding species can grow up to the existence of Zhan Shuai. Even if there are several big auction houses, they may not have stock immediately, and it''s also a sky high price..."


    "Well... I''m just asking!"


    Wu Ming scoffs at the Bunny''s story.


    It''s not so easy to be promoted to warmarshal even if it''s an outstanding species. Just like the Oriental family, which is famous for its wolf illusory spirit, there are also some outstanding species of Youming wolf in the family. However, there is only one illusory spirit who is really promoted to warmarshal level, which is the highest force of the family and is always in the hands of the elder.


    Race level is only the highest potential. Whether it can be achieved or not depends on the cultivation of spiritual master!


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders: "I want to sell something and buy some more combat skills!"


    The race and attribute of gray wolf have been fixed for a long time. At present, there is no hope. The only improvement lies in combat skills.


    "Well, I don''t know what the guests want to sell?"


    Rabbit girl smile, showing a good professionalism.


    "Snow clouded leopard''s fur!"


    Wu Ming took out the snow clouded leopard''s fur. The gorgeous appearance immediately brightened the rabbit''s eyes. When it was unfolded, he saw the wound on it and felt sorry again: "it''s a pity... It''s more damaged, and it''s not a soldier class..."


    "If I''m a soldier, where can I live?"


    Wu Ming turned a white eye secretly, and saw that the rabbit girl looked over the fur professionally. He immediately said, "Dear guest, I can accept the fur. In terms of price, what do you think of seventy spirit coins?"


    "The authentic snow clouded leopard coat is gorgeous, luxurious and noble. It''s very popular with ladies. It''s priced at 500 spirit coins, isn''t it?"


    Wu Ming frowned.


    "The guest said yes, but this is only a raw material, and there are many damages..." the bunny girl''s face remained unchanged, and replied with a smile.


    "But my fur is..."


    Wu Ming, with a cold face, continued to increase the price. When he got 75 spirit coins, he didn''t agree until he had estimated the bottom line of the other party''s psychology.


    "Guest, your spirit coin!"


    After all, the price of the boy just got stuck on her bottom line. If there was another one, she would give up.


    "Thank you very much."


    Wu Ming took a small bag of spirit coins and examined them carefully.


    Spirit coin is commonly used in mainland China. It contains a certain amount of energy and can be used in refining weapons, alchemy and even array. It is the most popular common equivalent among spirit masters.


    This spirit coin has been cut. It''s the size of a standard nail cap. It''s as thin as a cicada''s wing. Seventy pieces of it are light and floating in the hand. It doesn''t weigh at all.


    "Dongfang shuoming didn''t have much savings, but the cultivation of Master Yu Lingshi and the perfection of my ideas all cost a lot of resources..."


    Wu Ming had a headache, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said directly, "take me to see the combat skills."


    "All right!"


    Rabbit girl slightly a joy, this war technology sales, can be a big business.


    When the illusory spirit grows up, if it has outstanding talent, it will often automatically comprehend the ability. In the living spirit world, it is called magic, and in the element world, it is called skill. There are many kinds of skills, which are divided into combat skills!


    Even if the phantom has no comprehension skills, the master can also teach the phantom to master them by purchasing combat skills.

 Chapter 334

    "Guest, please!"


    The girl smiles and leads Wu Ming to a row of coral bookshelves.


    On the bookshelf, there are layers of aura, which are jade slips, crystal stones, pearl shells and so on.


    "Claw technique, bloodthirsty technique, golden hair armour, animal spirit combination..."


    Under these jade slips, there is also a small note recording the name of the combat skills. This row is obviously dedicated to the use of animal illusory spirits.


    "Healing, caning, chopping, rooting, splitting... It''s from the flora!"


    "Fireball, water gun, wind blade, earth stab... Even the fighting skills of the elemental world are quite a lot... Unfortunately, there is no one in the underworld..."


    The underworld is the most incredible collection of illusory spirits. Although there are a wide range of goods in this shop, they are only outstanding, which is impossible.


    "Our shop has the most complete combat skills in the whole Jushi City, no matter how different the shop is. What do customers want to buy?"


    The rabbit girl''s bright eyes fixed on Wu Ming''s call Bracelet: "I don''t know what the phantom of the guest is? Maybe I can give you some advice for free? "


    Wu Ming is clear, this war skill with the road rhyme, can''t watch at will.


    Moreover, in a jade slip, the understanding of war skills recorded only once does not guarantee that one hundred and ten percent of them can be learned.


    Even if the race and attribute are very suitable, there is a certain failure rate.


    Just like Wu Ming bought a sharp claw skill for the gray wolf. Once he failed, the jade slips were abandoned. If he wanted to continue to understand, he had to buy another one!


    Wu Ming has heard of such a case. If his character is not good enough, he will be ruined.


    "So talent is still the most important... The truly outstanding race can understand the most suitable combat skills and abilities in the upgrade... This saves a lot of money... But the gray wolf doesn''t have to count on it..."


    Wu Ming thought in his heart and sighed: "it''s the wolf!"


    "Grey wolf! It''s not bad. At least you can be promoted to a soldier! "


    Bunny is sure to have it. After all, there are many ordinary people who choose it because of their lack of money: "if it''s gray wolf, I recommend this bloodthirsty and crazy magic, which is the best-selling one in the gray wolf family... Of course, if the guests want to buy a more advanced one, there is a wolf beast combination. If your phantom has this talent, When you reach the warfighter level, you can make a combination... "


    Bloodthirsty mania is a kind of enchantment suitable for all beast families. When it is turned on, once the spirit sees blood, it will gain an increase in attack and speed. After the enchantment, it is the most common combat skill to be weak for a period of time.


    The combination of wolf and beast is more advanced. It can only be performed by a soldier level spirit controller. After using it, the spirit controller can be combined with the phantom spirit, and its strength can be doubled.


    Lingyu is not a weak group of people. Otherwise, they would have been killed by decapitation tactics?


    Not only can the illusory spirits in the elemental world increase the number of the master, but also enable the master to acquire all kinds of abilities, which are extraordinary. Even the illusory spirits in the living world can also perform combination skills.


    For example, Wu Ming, after he has trained the gray wolf to be a soldier and promoted himself, can perform the combination of wolf and beast, incarnate as a werewolf, possess the fur defense of the gray wolf, the claws of the wolf family, as well as the amazing physical strength and resilience, and then cooperate with his own intelligence and fighting consciousness to maltreat the Putong 100 man team, such as killing chickens and dogs.


    This is the power that the spirit Master can surpass the ordinary people and always stand at the top of the pyramid and be a privileged class forever!


    "What''s the price?"


    Wu Ming asked casually.


    "Bloodthirsty mania is a kind of inferior magic. It costs 100 spirit coins! As for the combination of wolf and beast, it''s a high-level combat skill. It costs 1000 spirit coins! "


    The bunny girl said with a smile.


    It''s just a chance to understand. It doesn''t guarantee the success of the magic spirit... Wu Ming finally knows why some spirit controlling masters have lost their fortune because of their fighting skills.


    "I''ll see..."


    To tell you the truth, in Wu Ming''s opinion, this kind of fighting skill is only engraved with the spirit. Although the power of his own spirit can''t affect reality, he is full of spirit, and has the book of controlling animals. In the future, he may not be able to instill it.


    Of course, the most important thing is that you are too shy to afford it!


    "The unlucky boy had only saved more than 500 spirit coins before. With the snow clouded leopard''s fur just now, he just broke through the 600 level. Not to mention, this advanced combat skill has a lower probability of understanding. One tenth of it is very good. Tens of thousands of spirit coins... With my present wealth, I can''t even touch the edge..."


    Wu Ming had a burst of tears in his heart.


    Think of him as a generation of immortals, the master of the main temple, and a person who has made a great impact in many worlds. When he comes to the phantom world, he can''t even afford a high-level combat skill?


    Immediately looking down, you can see that there are a variety of war skills and magic skills on the bookshelf, not only for the magic spirit, but also for the spirit Master.


    "The spirit Master also needs to cultivate himself, and the most important thing is the progress of his mental power... For the spirit Master, the stronger his mental power is, the more powerful he can manipulate and promote his own progress."


    Wu Ming carefully examined the next, but did not find the content in this regard, the heart is clear.


    "Since ancient times, the progress of Lingyu masters can only be achieved through constant fighting and understanding. They have to grind slowly against the great fortune... The secret method of cultivating and improving spiritual power? Don''t even think about it unless it''s a king level spirit Master or a super large secret power! This is another advantage for me! "


    It''s not necessary to talk about the benefits of manipulating illusory spirits and even the promotion of rank. It''s just that Wu Ming also knows the truth of his guilt. Now is not the time for him to make a high profile.


    "In this world, the secret of spiritual improvement is not only hidden by the royal families of various countries like a treasure at the bottom of the box, but also far less effective than my own..."


    Wu mingmou light lengche: "the most important thing is to find their own combat skills!"


    He turned over one by one, and his eyes seemed to penetrate the nether world: "what I need now is the skill of seeing through and seeing through first, and then the method of using magic spirit to resist."


    Even if the effect of the smart eye is not so good, it is formed under the rules of the world. It can complement its own heavenly eye, which is very important.


    However, the combat skills of controlling illusory spirits, such as a kind of spirit controlling method, can greatly reduce the consumption and increase the telepathy between the spirit controlling master and the illusory beast, which is also very precious.


    "One heart"¡¶ Heart is divided into three uses¡¶ "The king of beasts"


    Wu Ming first looked at the sect of magic spirit.


    "The primary" one heart one body "can make a magic spirit and the spirit Master have the same heart and mind. It''s like an arm pointing at each other. It costs 5000 spirit coins¡¶ Heart is divided into three uses ", can let the ordinary spirit master drive three magic spirits at one time, the effect is outstanding, ten thousand spirit coins! There is also a Chinese version of the code for the emperor of all beasts, which is a multi-purpose method. It can even manipulate ten spirits of the emperor of beasts, and manipulate an entire ethnic group through the emperor of beasts. It is of great value and needs 100000 spirit coins. It''s really a huge pit... "


    Obviously, even though Wu Ming is excited now, he can''t afford it.


    Immediately look down at other Lingshi methods, such as lingdun, which can increase survival ability, and Manniu, which can increase physical strength.


    "Why? This is... "


    In the corner of the bookshelf, a jade slip was obviously ignored. It was left in the corner casually, covered with a layer of lime soil, and its appearance was not good-looking.


    "The eye of observation? Does it belong to the spirit Master? How do you sell it? "


    Wu Ming immediately became interested.


    "This..."


    Seeing Wu Ming''s hesitation before, bunny had a conclusion in her heart. She knew that Wu Ming was short of money, but when she saw this jade slip, she was still a little stunned: "guest, do you want to ask this?"


    "Of course! I''m very interested! "


    Wu Ming replied loudly, showing his confidence.


    "I advise the guests not to choose this..."


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Bunny''s face, and she immediately explained: "this eye of observation was very famous at the beginning. It is said that it was made by magic master Jia Kongming, but after our boss bought it, he found that the effect of this pupil technique was quite ordinary! It only provides a little eyesight bonus and vitality perspective, and... Many illusory spirits, such as the hawk master, will automatically awaken this kind of ability after a certain stage, and bless the master... "


    She didn''t go on, but Wu Ming understood immediately.


    It''s not necessary to have such a weak effect. Even in the future, the magic spirit may have the ability to comprehend automatically, and the choice of the spirit Master is the devil!


    In particular, it is almost impossible to comprehend one-time skills from the rhyme of jade slips!


    If the price is higher, it is Tiankeng! Jukeng!!


    Therefore, although the boss has been complaining about it and deeply regretted it, after several complaints, bunny still dare not sell it again.


    After all, compared with the income of hundreds of spirit coins, the reputation of the store is more important.


    "Oh! It turns out that there''s only this bonus effect... "


    Wu Ming crouched down and said, "is master Jia Kongming''s work? Good! I''ll take it! "


    "Guest, you finally give up..."? Wait, you bought it? "


    The bunny girl was in a dull state: "did I hear you right? The ability of the eye of observation is nothing but a chicken''s rib! "


    She really didn''t want Wu Ming to spend money wrongly. In the end, she yelled all over the city and even got her reprimanded in front of the boss.


    "I know, I know..."


    Wu Ming waved his hand: "providing eyesight bonus has the ability to see through vitality, right? I''ll take it! "


    "Is there really a fool in this world?"


    The bunny girl thought to herself, since the guests strongly asked, she had no way. She said directly, "five hundred spirit coins, this set of observation eye''s combat skills is yours!"


    "Deal!"


    Wu Ming took 425 spirit coins from his arms and handed them to Bunny together with the previous 75 spirit coins.


    "Thank you for your patronage!"


    The bunny took out the jade slip with a token and handed it to Wu Ming. It was as if she was looking at a big fool with pity in her eyes.

 Chapter 335

    "Think I''m a fool?"


    Wu Ming is walking on the road, holding the jade slip with the eye of observation in his arms, thinking silently in his heart.


    "If it''s not for the magic eye that fits the rules of the world and can make my heavenly eye fully play, the devil will buy it!"


    Of course, this can not be said clearly, let the other party think that he is a big head of injustice.


    Anyway, at the end of the day, it''s not certain who will take advantage and who will lose.


    With this in mind, Wu Ming came to a luxury residential area in Dongcheng District.


    Oriental family!


    This family is one of the giants of Jushi city. It is famous for making wolf illusions. The elder of the family has a ghost wolf of war commander level. He is the top strongman of Jushi city. Therefore, he firmly holds a voice and makes the Oriental family stay in the decision-making level of Jushi city.


    The mansion of the Oriental family covers an extremely large area. Two huge sculptures of the netherworld wolf at the gate are fierce and terrifying.


    Of course, as a disgrace to the family, Dongfang shuoming is not qualified to enter through the main entrance, and can only sneak in through the back door, just like a thief.


    It was dark when he went out, but now it is morning light. The morning sun rises to the East, and the smoke rises in twos and threes. Some diligent family disciples and servants even get up early in the morning to work hard and cultivate illusions.


    The backyard of the Oriental family is a huge school yard.


    In the school yard, there are also cultivation room, feeding room, fighting room and so on, which are dedicated to the cultivation and growth of novice spirit Master.


    When Wu Ming walked through the school yard, he could also see some young girls holding the phantom spirits of the new contract, showing off to each other, all with a look of satisfaction.


    He didn''t want to get into trouble and walked away quietly.


    "Wait... Isn''t that Dongfang shuoming?"


    But he didn''t provoke others, others provoked him. As soon as the shadow flashed in front of him, several people stopped in front of him.


    The leader, with a mockery on his face, has a wolf with iron claws at his feet. He has steel muscles and bones, sharp claws, and whines.


    Wu Ming knew that this young man was a slave of the Dongfang family. His name was Luo Geng, because his father was an old servant of Dongfang BA''s father''s family. He had served for many years, and had no credit or hard work. This time, he was admitted to the family school, and was promoted to the master of Lingyu successfully. He also contracted an elite iron clawed wolf!


    Compared with relatives who don''t know how far apart they are, naturally, this kind of private servant''s family is more trustworthy.


    At this time, Luo Geng''s face was full of ridicule: "Yo Yo... Isn''t this Dongfang young master? It''s said that you have also become a spirit Master. Why don''t you summon the magic spirit to let us see it... "


    His face was full of cynicism, as if to show his superiority.


    "Logan... I know that you were born as a slave. You always feel inferior in your heart, so I want to step on me, an unorthodox and infamous bastard, to satisfy your boring vanity?"


    Wu Ming said calmly: "I just advise you not to do this. Even if the master is in a bad situation, he is also the master. No matter how I am, I am also a member of the Oriental family... Now I''m standing here. Do you dare to kill me? Well


    At the end, he stepped forward with a fierce voice and sharp eyes.


    "I... I..."


    Logan retreated. Of course he didn''t dare! If Dongfang dominates, he will not be afraid of it. But now he is entangled with the same group of noble servants. If it''s really serious, it''s not the accusation of bullying the master with slavery!


    The bigger the family, the more attention should be paid to the hierarchy.


    It''s a small matter for Dongfang Ba to bully Dongfang shuoming any more. However, as a slave, he even put his nose on his face. If he dares to bully Dongfang shuoming today, will he dare to bully his master and destroy his ancestors in the future? So the rules can''t be broken, the wind can''t be long!


    Therefore, these big families and servants have a red line in their actions. Once they cross it, they will not hesitate to beat them to death.


    He was even more surprised: "strange... This illegitimate son has been shrinking before, why is he so tough today?"


    "What? afraid to? Get out of the way if you don''t dare! A good dog is out of the way


    Wu Ming strides forward with his head high and his eyebrows cold.


    Even though these youngsters were surrounded by iron clawed wolves, wild wolves and so on, they were firmly restrained and did not dare to order them to come forward. For a moment, Wu Ming took photos of their momentum and made way one after another.


    "What shall we do, brother Logan?"


    Seeing the disappearance of Wu Ming''s back, a family member was unwilling to ask.


    "Spare him today!"


    Luo Geng snorted coldly: "relying on the identity of master, is it so great? When the day comes, call master Shangba and see what he has to say? "


    It''s a great crime to bully the master with slaves, but Dongfang Ba is the main branch of Dongfang family. It''s natural to bully the branch. No one can say anything.


    The elders are the masters! Elder bully you, that''s teaching! pour exhortations into sb . ''s ear! You should listen to me!


    If Dongfang Ba does it, as long as he is not killed, there will be no problem.


    "Dongfang Shuo Ming! You are just an illegitimate child. How dare you insult me like this today! "


    Luo Geng looked at the direction of Wu Ming''s departure, with a cold flash in his eyes: "I will make you pay the price in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s close!"


    All the way back to his small yard, after closing the door, Wu Ming was relieved.


    Today, he can be arrogant and domineering. It''s just the fear of those servants.


    It is also because they have grown up with mature mind that they dare to take such risks.


    Otherwise, if you really beat yourself, it''s not worth the loss. Although it''s said that the family law will not spare the beater, your reputation will be completely destroyed.


    However, Luo Geng has already become a master of spirit control. He has a bright future and is precocious. The more he thinks about it, the more hesitant he will be at the critical moment.


    As it turns out, I bet right!


    "It''s just a one-time insurance, it doesn''t mean every time can be insured..."


    Wu Ming sighed: "the most important thing is to improve your own strength. There will be a big family in a month later... I have to say that the Oriental family is really a big tree. If you want to continue to rely on it, you can''t get the last place. Otherwise, if you are driven out of the family, it will be a chicken flying eggs beating..."


    He recalled the life experience of Dongfang shuoming, which was also extremely tortuous and bizarre.


    The father of the young Dongfang shuoming was originally a direct member of the Dongfang family, but he was young and full of vigor. He once left because he was dissatisfied with the marriage arranged by the family, claiming to sever the relationship.


    A few years later, he came back with another baby. That is Dongfang Shuo. As for the origin of the baby''s mother, he kept his mouth shut and did not mention it at all.


    After a few years, Dongfang shuoming''s father went away from home again. It is said that he went to his mother''s home. But once he went there, there was no sign. There was no news for more than ten years. The Dongfang family thought he was dead.


    Although Dongfang shuoming has several properties left by his father, what does he know? Naturally, they were divided up by a large group of relatives.


    Haoxuan was always a member of the same family, so he could not be too ugly, so he reluctantly raised him. But it''s not necessary to say the treatment. It can be seen from the fact that a slave dares to bully him.


    "Generally speaking, this young man Dongfang shuoming''s whole life from childhood to adulthood is a tragedy..."


    Wu Ming gave a wry smile and looked in the yard again.


    The courtyard was dilapidated, windy and crumbling, and the grain tank was almost empty.


    "An ordinary young master of the Oriental family provides 100 Jin of pearl rice, 30 jin of meat, some vegetables and fruits, and 100 spirit coins every month, and the number of spirit masters has increased... But now, it''s obvious that this month''s cases have been embezzled... Human feelings are warm and cold, but this is the case... If it''s not for his father, I''m afraid it will also be taken away..."


    Wu Ming sighed: "no wonder Dongfang shuoming has the idea of leaving..."


    He immediately found some dry food and barely made do with it. Fortunately, the wolf was already full before. Otherwise, Wu Ming didn''t know where to find it.


    After eating and drinking enough, Wu Ming sat on his bed with his knees crossed: "although there are many future treasures in his memory, only those with strength can occupy them. Now that they are gone, they are also cannon fodder... It''s better to improve their strength first..."


    Although he is aware of many future developments, the most basic requirement for him is the strength of his soldiers if he wants to make the best of both sides and gain benefits.


    Otherwise, with a gray wolf in his infancy, I''m afraid that if he can''t get out of Boulder, he will be killed by all kinds of unpredictable dangers!


    "Eye of observation!"


    At this time, Wu Ming first took out the jade slip.


    This jade slip is very grey and unremarkable. It''s covered with dust. It''s obviously a model that has been shelved for a long time and nobody cares about it.


    "Even though the effect seems to have some chicken ribs, I''m not picky about food. As long as I can use it with Tianyan, it''s enough..."


    With this in mind, Wu Ming pasted the jade slips on his forehead, and his strong mental power surged out, and gradually penetrated into the jade slips.


    "The jade slips only contain a feeling, or a rhyme... Unless the real talent is outstanding, how difficult is it to obtain combat skills from a vague feeling?"


    Wu Ming''s spiritual invasion is another sigh.


    Of course, this is a very difficult level for all the spirit masters, but it is nothing for him at all.


    Even though they can''t influence the outside world on a large scale, how terrible is it to purify them into spiritual power?


    The foundation is deep and the spirit is strong. If you want to crack the jade slips, it''s just a matter between opposing hands.


    What''s more, he refined the way of immortality, and his use of the power of Yuan Shen, that is, the power of spirit, is not comparable to that of other spiritual masters.


    If only one tenth of other Lingyu masters could understand the combat skills, for Wu Ming, that would be more than 90% of the grasp!


    "Why? It seems that the eye of observation is not as simple as it appears... "


    Under the promotion of layers, Wu Ming immediately found out!

 Chapter 336

    "The eye of observation..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes are shining.


    This is the work of master Jia Kongming, a wonderful master of Lingyu, but it''s a work of chicken ribs. It can only increase the eyesight and see through a certain vitality.


    However, Wu Ming''s in-depth and careful understanding of it reveals that it is definitely more than that.


    "It''s the silk thread of... The rule perception... It''s not simple... In the big Zhou world, only the master of heaven and the immortal of earth can have a little insight into the way of heaven..."


    Wu Ming immediately noticed: "this eye of observation, which is used to increase eyesight, is just overqualified. Its real function lies in connecting with the heavenly way of the phantom world, so as to carefully identify the ability of each phantom!"


    Of course, it is not easy to find this.


    Although master Jia Kongming''s eye of observation combat skills are mostly sold, first of all, the success rate is extremely low, and the name of chicken ribs is widely spread. Few Lingyu masters are willing to buy this.


    Even though he has spent a lot of money and successfully learned the eye of observation, if he had not been born with strong mental power, he would not have found this hidden ability.


    "Time! It''s my life


    The jade slips disintegrated and turned into a layer of dark light. Wu Ming''s eyes disappeared, but he suddenly sighed.


    Jia Kongming is a wonderful generation. This is obviously a painstaking work, but it is so despised by the world. What''s life?


    "I remember... It seems that in less than half a year, there will be a collection on the mainland of Yan, which is still the inheritance of Jia Kongming. In particular, one of his works, phantom illustrated books, is a masterpiece of Jia Kongming''s later period! It records a lot of illusory habits and advanced routes. It''s the supreme secret of the spirit Master! It''s better than the ordinary Atlas of rotten street. I don''t know how much... "


    In Wu Mingmu''s eyes, there was a flash of Brilliance: "this is the inevitable trend!"


    He calmed down and immediately summoned the wolf.


    With a sharp weapon, you can kill yourself!


    Now that I have mastered this magic skill, I can''t wait to know its effect.


    "Eye of observation!"


    When Wu Ming uses his skills against the wolf, his mind moves, and a large amount of data automatically emerges in his field of vision


    ¡­¡­


    [gray wolf (unnamed)]


    [race level: common species (red)]


    [race bonus: Zero]


    [attribute: melee]


    [stage: juvenile middle stage]


    [Magic: none]


    [possess enhancement: primary claw, primary fur defense, primary regeneration]


    [status: Jiankang]


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s just a whiteboard. How can it be a miserable word..."


    Wu Ming covered his eyes: "and... It seems that this is not the effect of the eye of observation, but the combination of the eye of observation and the true vision of the main temple, as well as the ability of my heavenly eye?"


    This ability is undoubtedly very adverse.


    At least, Wu Ming immediately thought of some ways to make money.


    "For example, there are special psychedelic potential appraisers and psychedelic egg appraisers, which are very good ways..."


    Wu Ming''s thinking spread: "especially the egg appraiser, it''s a huge gold mine!"


    There are too many kinds of illusions in the world of illusions.


    Some phantom eggs are not good-looking and mysterious. Unless they are professional appraisers, they can''t appreciate the phantom and potential inside.


    From time to time, a lucky man picks up a phantom egg and hatches it. It''s an inspirational story of a phantom of an outstanding race and above, so as to make a quick fortune.


    Therefore, this appraiser industry is simply profiteering!


    "Of course... With my present mental strength, I can still be a guest teacher! After all... The production and sale of war technology is not a one shot business, but a high value-added industry with a long flow of water, and the profit may not be much lower than that of appraisers.... "


    Just in an instant, Wu Ming found several golden avenues for himself.


    "Why... No fame, no strength! If you dare to show your talent, you''d better die. Unless you want to live a "happy" life in captivity by a big force, you''d better forget it... "


    Wu Ming sighed: "strength! All this in the final analysis, or strength! Magic spirit should be strengthened, at least to the soldier level, otherwise no one will believe it! Of course, the cultivation of Taoism can''t be left behind... Although the world is affected to a certain extent, its essence is still a dimensional world like Dazhou, ghosts and stars. There is no doubt that Taoism still has potential to play! "


    Although the phantom world has changed a lot, it is still in the dimension boundary of the big Zhou world, and does not cross the dimension!


    Therefore, although the world rules are different, they have something in common in essence.


    Naturally, it is much easier for Wu Ming to give full play to the power of Tao and Dharma here than in other different dimensions of the world.


    "And... It''s the secret collection of the beast controlling sect... How to change the face and apply it to the magic spirit is also important... When the strength arrives, you have to go out and explore the relics to obtain the strange things that can promote the evolution of the gray wolf, or change the calling contract..."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just as Wu Ming was thinking, the wooden door in the small courtyard rang out.


    "Who is it?"


    Wu Ming looks alert, thinking whether naluo can''t stand it any more, and comes to find trouble.


    "It''s me!"


    The voice of the people outside the door is clear and crisp, like pearls and jade, delicate and tactful, like the cry of a yellow warbler, which reminds us of some memories originally belonging to Dongfang shuoming.


    "It''s my cousin


    He opened the wooden door with a smile on his face.


    "Hee hee... Cousin shuoming, I''ve come to see you!"


    The passers-by rushed in like a butterfly, with two braids and a strong body, full of a youthful and healthy atmosphere. His face was red, his big eyes were crystal clear, with a gentle taste. He was dressed in red clothes, with silk hanging down and a slight rotation. The whole yard was full of splendor.


    This is Dongfang shuoming''s cousin, Dongfang dieyu!


    In the gray memory of the young man, the big hall sister is one of the few sunshine. Because of the friendly relationship of her grandfather''s generation, she takes care of herself more often.


    Her grandfather is the third elder of the family. He is in charge of the criminal law hall. Otherwise, Dongfang shuoming''s childhood would be more difficult.


    "It''s my cousin. How are you! Please come in and have a seat


    According to the memory of Dongfang shuoming, Wu Ming has a bright smile on his face.


    "Shuo Ming... You don''t have to say anything polite..."


    Dongfang dieyu''s eyes, which seemed to be able to speak, swept back and forth on Wu Ming, tut tut said strangely: "I was worried that you would not recover from yesterday''s contract with the summoner. Today I heard that you scolded Luo Geng. I don''t know how much I worried about you! Now, don''t you give up on yourself? "


    "Can you not speak so directly?"


    A cold sweat and a black line appeared on Wu Ming''s forehead: "why do gray wolves have to abandon themselves after they have contracted?"


    "Mm-hmm... I knew you would recover from the attack, shuoming!"


    Dongfang yudie looked around and said, "in order to celebrate your becoming a spirit Master, my sister invited you to the biggest restaurant in the city to have a good meal. How about that?"


    Wu Ming listened, but he was slightly moved.


    In my memory, Dongfang shuoming''s elder sister has been quietly helping his cousin, even more afraid of damaging his self-esteem.


    It''s just... Dongfang shuoming is Dongfang shuoming, and Wu Ming is Wu Ming. It''s not the same thing at all!


    Wu Ming directly and carelessly extended his hand: "dinner is not necessary! Butterfly rain elder sister, if you really want to help me, lingcoin will help me. After one month, there will be a big competition in the clan. I don''t want to be the last one and be expelled from the clan... Today''s kindness will be rewarded ten times in the future! "


    "Well?"


    Dongfang dieyu blinked and was a little dazed for a while.


    Is this her former sensitive, self abased and self respecting cousin?


    I can''t help laughing: "when you are young, where did you learn these? How can you give them back ten times?"


    With a twinkle of her bright eyes, she handed a crystal card: "here are 3000 spirit coins. You don''t need to ask me for them any more. You don''t need to pay them back in the future. You don''t need anything ten times or ten times..."


    "Sure enough, she deserves to be the granddaughter of the three elders. This resource is extraordinary. She just throws out so much pocket money..."


    Wu Ming quietly accepted it without saying much.


    This account, he will naturally remember, in the future it will be ten times, naturally it will be ten times, and it will be more than ten times. Otherwise, his idea is not accessible.


    "But you''re right about one thing. After one month, the Dabi in the clan can''t be expelled from the clan. Otherwise, it''s bad..."


    Dongfang yudie said in distress: "those deacon hall people are so hateful. Even Logan has iron clawed wolves, but they prevaricate you with gray wolves. Sooner or later, I want my grandfather to look good on them!"


    "In fact, gray wolf is not bad..."


    Wu Ming said weakly.


    It''s still a big family. It''s obvious that there is a bottom line in dealing with the clansmen. The common gray wolf is very ugly. If you want to make it worse, the Deacon hall will be stabbed at by the whole clan.


    If put in the outside world, although gray wolf is a common species, it is not a particularly difficult choice for those pathetic spirit masters.


    Otherwise, Wu Ming''s head has not been kicked by a donkey, and he will not stick to the surname of the East. Why do he want to stay in the clan in vain? He just likes the tiger skin and resource channel?


    "But you''ve offended Logan today. He''s dongfangba''s personal servant. He must speak ill of you. He''ll be in trouble in the future... No! It''s not only Dabi, but it''s also very difficult to deal with some troubles in this month! "


    The Eastern rain butterfly''s face flashed a trace of sadness: "you haven''t experienced the battle between the spirit controlling masters, have you? Shall we have a fight? "


    "Good!"


    Knowing that the other side wanted to help him improve his fighting experience, Wu Ming naturally agreed.


    To tell you the truth, he was also very interested in the fight between orthodox spirit masters.

 Chapter 337

    "Come out, Xiaobai!"


    The summoner of Dongfang dieyu is a gem ring stored on the index finger of his right hand. It is brilliant and gorgeous. Compared with it, Wu Ming''s Summoner bracelet is not only cumbersome, but also rough as a brick.


    She recited the mantra very quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, a summoning light came out of the ring and fell to the ground, turning into a wolf cub with snow-white hair, pink tongue and a few points of loveliness.


    "The outstanding frost wolf? She is worthy of the pride of heaven.... "


    Wu Ming sighed in his heart, and his eyes flashed. He used the ability of the eye of observation


    ¡­¡­


    [frost wolf (Xiaobai)]


    [race level: outstanding species (yellow)]


    [race bonus: 2]


    [attribute: ice]


    [stage: early stage]


    [Magic: congshuang (inferior)]


    [possess strengthening: primary claw, primary fur defense, primary ice cold tolerance]


    [status: Jiankang]


    ¡­¡­


    "Outstanding species... Yellow?"


    A large amount of information, so that Wu Ming know the sea in a flash: "that''s right, the common species of red! Orange! Yellow! This is the manifestation of my heavenly eye power in this world... Is it a mirage race arranged according to the seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple and rainbow? "


    Although according to this rank, even if the race of the king is blue, Wu Ming is certain.


    Because he is the one who knows the real existence of the beast!


    On top of the king race, there is a more terrifying phantom race!


    "Just, race plus two? Even if it''s the first stage of a child, it''s the same as a gray wolf


    Wu Ming sighed and let out the wolf.


    "Wu Wu!"


    Sure enough, at the sight of the frost wolf, the oppression of the race made the gray wolf wince.


    "Why?"


    Oriental butterfly rain see this, but some surprised: "shuoming your wolf is so big, has already ascended a level?"


    "Exactly..."


    Wu Ming''s idea urges the wolf to charge forward.


    "In fact... The apprentice level spirit controller is the best one to deal with now, because they are all in a hurry to manipulate illusions, and they don''t pay attention to their own defense..."


    He glanced at the snow-white and fragile neck of Dongfang dieyu, and immediately dismissed the thought: "why not the enemy, just a sharpening battle..."


    "Ouch!"


    Urged by his idea, the wolf finally regained his fighting spirit, and suddenly roared and clawed.


    "Wu Wu!"


    Obviously, this kind of provocation from the lower race completely angered the frost wolf cubs.


    The frost wolf with snow-white fur leaps forward like a spirit and raises its fleshy and pink claws with bright fingernails. Instead of feeling vicious, it is very cute.


    "Xiao Bai, use the cream!"


    Oriental butterfly rain complexion takes some excitement, and some nervous, order way.


    "Wu Wu!"


    Frost wolf cubs whistling, a circle of white frost on the surface around the body.


    Talent Magic - frost!


    This is the basic skill of ice magic spirit. As it grows in the future, it can continue to evolve, with lower temperature and larger range. It can also be turned into ice armor and ice claw.


    "It''s just... Too anxious..."


    As an experienced veteran, Wu Ming has the feeling of bullying children, even if he manipulates the phantom to fight.


    "Grey wolf! Jump! Provocative attack


    Under the control of Wu Ming, the wolf came and went like the wind, and his paws were on the edge of the frost wolf several times, which made Dongfang dieyu extremely nervous. Moreover, he ordered the frost wolf to protect himself with frost magic.


    It''s just that the opponent is just a cub. How many times can he use his talent?


    Soon, frost wolf cubs spit out a small pink tongue, panting, big eyes full of grievances to look at the master.


    "Cousin... Your gray wolf is so cunning and fast!"


    East butterfly rain immersed in the battle, and some of the gas Huhu tunnel.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wu Ming smiles but does not answer, but secretly directs the gray wolf to come forward, close contact, deliberately slow down.


    "Good chance!"


    The eastern butterfly''s eyes flashed: "Xiaobai! Frost


    "Wu Wu!"


    Frost wolf struggled to deal with, blowing a small frost whirlwind, but regardless of the power or range than at the beginning to reduce more than half.


    "Wu Wu!"


    The gray wolf shoulder is swept by the frost, and jumps away in embarrassment. It is inconvenient to move and cries wrongly.


    But after the frost magic, frost wolf also completely lost his spirit, lying on the ground, no matter how the eastern butterfly rain called, he didn''t move.


    "Ha ha... Cousin''s frost wolf is very strong. How about draw if it is not for this game?"


    Wu Ming came forward to comfort the wolf.


    "Well... Draw, draw!"


    Eastern butterfly rain some unwilling: "if my frost wolf also promoted to the middle level... Eh?"


    At this point, her face changed greatly: "you... You used a gray wolf to draw with my frost wolf?"


    "It''s the medium gray wolf!"


    Wu Ming replied with a smile: "it''s just a small gap... And my cousin didn''t show her magic ability in order to take care of my younger brother. It must be my gray wolf who suffered the loss!"


    "Wuwu..."


    When he said this, gray wolf looked at Wu Ming wrongly. In his eyes, he seemed to be extremely personified and full of sorrow.


    It has to be said that Wu Ming is familiar with coaxing the little girl. After a few words, he chuckles at the butterfly rain in the East, and points out a few words about it casually. As for what she doesn''t understand, it depends on her own understanding.


    "Come on! Xiaobai is so good! Here you are


    Dongfang dieyu lovingly picked up the frost wolf, then took out a jasper comb and carefully combed the frost wolf''s hair until it was spotless.


    Later, he even took out a few pieces of meat with distinct texture and aroma to feed the frost wolf.


    "The flesh of the Saro?"


    Looking at the coveted wolf, Wu Ming felt quite speechless.


    Under the temptation of delicious food, the wolf left his master without discipline and came to the foot of the Oriental butterfly rain, rubbing his skirt with ingratitude.


    "Cluck... Shuoming, you see, your illusory spirit defected quickly. Here you are!"


    Oriental butterfly rain can''t help but laugh and throw down a piece of meat.


    "Wuwu..."


    Who knows the wolf took the meat, but did not swallow it immediately, instead, a tail, and then to the bottom of Wu Ming.


    "People are like wolves. They are all like this..."


    Oriental butterfly rain laugh a stagnation, almost for it.


    "Ha ha... That''s what it''s called. What kind of master there is!"


    Wu Ming laughed, but he was not embarrassed. He patted the wolf''s head: "eat it!"


    After getting the master''s permission, the wolf got excited and gulped at the Saro meat, making a grunt of satisfaction.


    The sun is falling.


    With a white jade chin, Dongfang dieyu looks at the gray wolf and frost wolf playing on the lawn in the sun, but suddenly says to Wu Ming: "I have a lot of Saro meat here... Don''t you come with that gray wolf? Anyway, Xiaobai can''t finish it! "


    "Thank you! But that''s not necessary! "


    Wu Ming replied with a smile that it''s OK to have two meals at a time, but it''s a terrible number for the wolf to eat more and more every day. Although the three elders must be able to bear it, the extra expenditure will not make Wu Ming look good.


    Wu Ming, who has already offended the Dongfang bully, naturally doesn''t want to offend the only potential backup.


    What''s more, he felt that he wanted to face.


    I have received 3000 spirit coins before. Now even the magic spirit wants to be fed by the other party. What''s that?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the other side of the Oriental mansion.


    "Young master... Don''t you see that illegitimate child''s complacent appearance at that time..."


    Luo Geng cried to Dongfang Ba who was feeding the nether wolf with Saro meat.


    Pop!


    But it was a huge slap to answer him.


    The slap was bright and fierce, and a huge slap mark immediately appeared on Logan''s face. He was stunned.


    "Go away, you''re disturbing me to feed my baby!"


    Dongfang Ba waved impatiently and knew where his foundation was.


    Dongfang Shuo Ming is no more than a waste, and the first contract beast is only a gray wolf, which is bound to be overtaken by itself, which is nothing at all.


    His opponent is a young spirit Master who also has an outstanding kind of illusory spirit in his family, such as butterfly rain of the East!


    "Yes! Yes! a young master! Little damn it! Little damn it


    Luo Geng can be overbearing outside, but in front of his master, he is nothing. He immediately backed away and smoked his mouth again.


    After a long time, Dongfang Ba fed Youming wolf. Then he looked back and looked at Luogeng: "what you said before is true?"


    Luo Geng''s cold sweat flowed down, with a cry: "little damn, there was a cover up before!"


    He immediately told the truth about what happened before, but in the end, he said: "it''s just young master. Even if you are a dog, you are also young master''s dog. How dare Dongfang shuoming not give you face..."


    "You are a waste! But I''m quite right on one point! "


    Dongfang Ba stood up. He was only fifteen years old, but he was seven feet tall, magnificent and awe inspiring: "even if you are a dog, you are also my dog. How can you let others bully you? It''s just that you want me to avenge you? That''s too low


    After two steps, he has a dragon and tiger posture: "you go to find Dongfang Jie and Dongfang Ao, and let them do it. Before Dabi, you will discard Dongfang shuoming''s gray wolf!"


    "Young master, a brilliant plan! How wonderful


    Luo Geng was surprised and delighted. He patted the horses. He was even colder in his heart: "who says I''m cruel? This Oriental bully is more cruel! If you don''t do it, you will die! "


    If the illusory spirit is abandoned, the spirit Master must also be attacked.


    Moreover, before the family Dabi, he deliberately wanted Dongfang shuoming to be at the bottom, so that he was expelled from the family.


    "Jie Jie... Dongfang shuoming, don''t you embarrass me by relying on the people of Dongfang family? After Dabie, how can you be proud? "


    Luo Geng''s heart is ecstatic, slowly retreated out.

 Chapter 338

    "Grandfather!"


    Oriental rain butterfly holding the arm of an old man with white beard, intimately cried.


    This is Dongfang tie, the three elders of Dongfang family! As a general level spirit Master, he is also a famous master in Jushi city.


    However, when Dongfang tie, who usually takes charge of the criminal law hall and is awe inspiring and selfless in front of the clansmen, accompanies her granddaughter, the ice on her face turns away quickly: "ha ha... Dear granddaughter, how can you be so happy today?"


    "It''s my cousin!"


    Dongfang dieyu talks incessantly, but when he hears Dongfang shuoming even frost wolf with a gray wolf, Dongfang tie eyebrows: "after the war, what did he really say?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although Dongfang dieyu has not yet gained a layer of human experience, he is gifted and intelligent. Wu Ming''s words are generally remembered and repeated.


    "This young man... Is not simple..."


    Dongfang iron quietly closed his eyes. He knew that there was a kind of spirit Master in the world. He was born with extreme fighting talent, even enough to surpass the level and create miracles.


    "It''s a pity... It''s a gray wolf after all! How many detours will the gap between the beginning and the beginning make him finally wake up? "


    "Grandfather..."


    Dongfang dieyu pulls Dongfang tie''s arm and shakes and shakes: "shuoming''s gray wolf looks so pitiful and bony. Otherwise, how about letting it come to our side and raise it with Xiaobai?"


    "Cough..."


    Listen to this, the east iron is not how, next to a middle-aged tea first spray: "butterfly rain you crazy? Do you know how expensive Saro is? And... It''s just a gray wolf! It''s a waste to eat! "


    "Daddy, how can you say that But cousin shuoming said the same thing, and he refused first... "


    Butterfly rain said here, some unhappy to kick a stone.


    "Well... He''s a little self-conscious!"


    Middle aged people keep their wallets and smile. They see the same look in their father''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Deacon, I''d like to exchange ten catties of Saro meat, bone strengthening powder and grinding claw stone..."


    Inside the Deacon''s hall, Wu Ming handed over a bag of spirit coins and said directly.


    Among the Oriental families, there is also a special material hall for the new master, selling food, war skills and other sundries. The variety is even better than the outside world!


    Yesterday, Wu Ming didn''t want to let outsiders know that he was breaking into the Xingying mountains at night, so he naturally chose to sell the stolen goods in the outside world, and he also kept a card.


    Now these are ordinary consumption, which can be solved internally, and it can be cheaper.


    "Well, it''s three hundred spirit coins, just right!"


    The deacon of the Deacon''s Hall weighed the bag, accurately estimated the number of spirit coins, took out a cloth bag, quickly packed the things Wu Ming wanted, and handed them to the counter.


    Wu Ming opened it on the spot, checked it a little, nodded secretly and left the Deacon''s hall.


    "It seems that Dongfang Ba is not ready to harm me in this way... But he is a big elder and has a great influence, so he can''t help it! Now I''m not going to limit my resources, but I''m going to do it directly? In terms of time... Should my family be smaller than before? Should I be driven out of my family directly? "


    With his experience, the other side''s little trick is not difficult at all.


    "It''s just... The cost of raising illusory spirits is really..."


    Wu Ming has a wry smile on his lips. What he bought today is only the weight of gray wolf for five days, and there is also a discount within the family.


    If it''s outside, it''s going to cost a couple more.


    This kind of consumption is really hard for the ordinary new spirit Master to afford.


    "But I always use the best conditions... Other Lingyu masters, gray wolf can feed fresh beef and mutton at most, add fresh milk, and consume less... It''s time to make a little money..."


    The gray wolf has a poor foundation, so we should not lag behind in cultivation!


    Once advanced consumption is adopted, even the 3000 spirit coins given by Dongfang dieyu will not last long.


    After all, in addition to eating and drinking every day, Wu Ming is also ready to equip the gray wolf with combat skills, and even prepare for future evolution. This consumption is like a mountain and a sea.


    "Dongfang Shuo Ming!"


    At this time, a voice came, icy, with a little dignity of the criminal law.


    "Well? It''s Dongfang AO and Dongfang Yue of criminal law hall. What can I do for you? "


    Opposite Wu Ming, there are two beautiful men and women in uniform black criminal law hall style clothes. They are valiant, cold faced, with cold eyebrows. Ordinary Oriental people are scared at the sight of them.


    "It''s no big deal!"


    The eastern moon''s voice is cold, and her eyes are a little surprised.


    At first sight, ordinary teenagers, even adults, will feel weak in both legs and empty in heart, no matter whether they have violated the ancestral rules or not.


    However, this young man is not surprised by the situation. He has the same light heart, which is quite good.


    "It''s a pity... Grey wolf..."


    Dongfang Yue''s eyes are full of pity: "Dongfang AO and I will take the new Lingyu master to train in Xingying mountain in three days... How about that? Are you interested? "


    "What? "Dongfang Yue of criminal law hall invited Dongfang Shuo Ming?"


    Next to them, the Oriental people, who used to gloat, suddenly became unbalanced: "this is a great opportunity to improve their fighting power and search for materials! Dongfang Yue and Dongfang Ao are the top ten of the last family. Now they are both promoted to army level Lingyu. They can almost walk horizontally in Xingying mountain! "


    "Why, in such a good opportunity, do you have to pick the trash?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh? Since I was invited by my sister, I''m not respectful! "


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed and he agreed with a smile.


    "Good! Three days later, gather at the gate in the morning. Don''t be late


    The East is very proud, from the beginning to the end said such a sentence, immediately with the East month turned away.


    "It seems that... This is the foundation laid by Dongfang dieyu before. After hearing this, the three elders began to release their goodwill."


    In Wu Ming''s mind, there has been a vague guess.


    The criminal law hall is full of experts. With the leadership of Dongfang AO and Dongfang Yue, it can naturally reduce many dangers in the Xingying mountains. Outsiders can''t wait for this kind of good thing, and they can''t help but agree to it.


    "Damn it! It''s criminal law hall


    After Wu Ming also left, in the shadow beside him, Luo Geng secretly gritted his teeth and looked ferocious: "with the protection of the criminal law hall, I can''t deal with him during this period of training!"


    "No! Brother Jie Ao must be informed. You can''t despise this boy! "


    Luo Geng''s heart was burning with hatred, and his body disappeared quickly


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard.


    "Gollum! Grunt


    The wolf chewed the Saro meat and made a satisfied cry.


    Its incisors are sharp, and its texture is sharp. It looks like snow like Saro meat. Its bite force is amazing. Its teeth are grinded, and it swallows half a catty in an instant.


    "What you eat is not meat, it''s spirit money!"


    Wu Ming was a little depressed and waved to the wolf after eating: "come here! Put out your paws


    The gray wolf''s feet are fluffy and fleshy, with pink pads underneath and sharp nails on top.


    "Eat bone powder first! Then polish the claw teeth with grinding stone! "


    There is only a small bag of bone strengthening powder, which looks like pearl crumbs. It''s fine and smooth, but after the wolf swallows it, it is whining, as if all the bones are itching.


    "Itching is right! Bone growth, where there is no suffering! "


    Wu Ming grabs the grindstone and starts to polish the claws of the wolf. The itching that used to go deep into the bone marrow is alleviated, making the wolf squint and make a pleasant cry.


    After bone growth, and carefully polished wolf claws, become more sleek slender, sharp color eye-catching.


    "This kind of cooperation, ten times more, gray wolf''s primary claw should be able to go up a level, but it''s all ordinary abilities, not magic and war skills..."


    Wu Ming sighed.


    What he most wants to add to the gray wolf is all kinds of attributes and abilities, as well as magic and combat skills.


    Claws and teeth, fur, and physical strength are all incidental abilities of beasts. Even if they are improved, they are only a little stronger than ordinary beasts and can not cause qualitative change.


    For example, Wu Ming''s gray wolf, no matter how to strengthen its claws and teeth, fur defense, feed Saro meat, improve physical strength, finally can be promoted to the top of the big gray wolf.


    [gray wolf] (common species) - [big gray wolf] (common species)!


    This is the evolution route of the gray wolf. If there is no accident, it will evolve into the big gray wolf when it is promoted to the soldier level, and then it will not. This is the limit of the common species!


    Now, no matter how well the ordinary intensified training is done, the gray wolf can play a little bit better than other gray wolves, or evolve ahead of time. After entering the warfighter level, its strength will be slightly higher than the ordinary big gray wolf. Besides, there is nothing else!


    "It''s a very important threshold to enter the warfighter level from childhood. It''s too wasteful to evolve into a big gray wolf!"


    Wu Ming patted the gray wolf on the forehead: "your goal is to reach the limit of common race as soon as possible, then understand the magic and combat skills, increase the attribute ability, and strive to make use of the opportunity to promote the warfighter level for race evolution! Otherwise... I''ll have to give you up! Do you understand? "


    "Ouch!"


    Although this gray wolf is not good in race, his spirit is good, whining and showing determination.


    "Good! As long as you have this determination, I, as the master, will naturally provide you with the best conditions! "


    Wu Ming came to the room and put out other purchased materials.


    "Sanxinghua, yiwencao, lotus leaf Linglu... This is the closest material ratio in memory..."


    Wu Ming recalled the content of the book of controlling animals.


    In ancient times, Yushou sect started with spirit beast, which had its own characteristics in cultivation, strengthening and even variation.


    Now Wu Ming wants to make alchemy! And it''s a special animal food pill for spirit animals! According to the Scriptures, this pill is not only very popular with spirit beasts, but also easy to store and carry. It has no medicine residue and poison. It can also strengthen the body if taken for a long time. It is the best food for spirit beasts!

 Chapter 339

    "It''s just... The big Zhou world is totally different from the phantom world!"


    Wu Ming said bitterly: "if you want to reproduce alchemy, you must first integrate the two worlds of herbal medicine... Establish a complete collection of herbs, and analyze the properties of herbs..."


    This is no less difficult task than the analysis of the rules of heaven and earth, but Wu Ming was full of interest and began to experiment.


    "If I can successfully refine the animal food pill from the materials of the phantom world, it means that my understanding of the heaven and earth rules of the phantom world is also a big step forward..."


    This is complementary to the analysis of Taoism and the release of one''s own combat power, which is naturally of great benefit.


    Wu Ming lit the stove, took off the petals of the three stars and put them into the pot.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    Bright yellow flames happily licked the bottom of the stove, and the boiling water inside was gurgling and bubbling.


    The petals melt into the water with fragrance. Wu Ming pinches the seeds and fruits from a grain of grass to squeeze out the juice.


    The color of Yiwen grass is dark blue, with a silver pattern on its surface, and a string of Purple Pearl like fruits on its root. It is the favorite of herbivorous illusions.


    I''m sorry!


    The purple juice dripped into the crock, and the water in it immediately solidified, as if the jelly gel was generally churning with texture.


    "The magic spirit world can''t use the Taoist method to make pills... Fortunately, the animal food pill is the most basic pill. It can be used in any fire, and the procedure is not very troublesome. Finally, it is made into pills by tanning lotus flower with dew... And then dried in the air..."


    Wu Mingzheng thought about it, but found that the purple gel in the jar was churning and black.


    "No!"


    As soon as he looked tight, he saw that most of the liquid in the jar turned black, smelly and frowning.


    "Failed..."


    Wu Ming picked up a spoonful of black mud, and there was a flash of light in his eyes: "Yiwen herbal medicine is not as mild as the Pearl grass of the Zhou world after all... Moreover, there is also error in mastering the fire time..."


    He had been psychologically prepared for the failure.


    Although it has been deduced in mind, theory and practice are totally different. In the process of actual operation, too many accidents may occur.


    Complaining is a painstaking practice. What he has to do is to collect experience, record data, and move his ideas in the right direction.


    "But... The first experiment can do this step, really good..."


    After careful recording, Wu Ming''s face was full of joy: "originally... I thought I would experiment hundreds or even thousands of times... But now it seems that the progress can be greatly advanced!"


    This kind of replacement experiment, even if it fails tens of thousands of times, 100000 times, is possible!


    But this progress shows one thing.


    Wu Ming''s eyes are bright: "the essence of the world, or the rules, is very similar to the big Zhou world... In this way..."


    The more similar the world is and the more similar the essence is, the less necessary it is for danfang to change greatly, and it is easier to find alternative materials to make the experiment successful.


    According to Wu Ming''s conjecture, it might take less than 100 times to refine the animal food pill in a world that is very similar to that of Dazhou.


    "Fortunately, we have 3000 spirit coins supported by Dongfang dieyu... We can buy enough materials, and we can still support the cost of hundreds of experiments... There are other spirit beast strengthening methods of Yushou sect..."


    Wu Ming stares at the wolf.


    "Wuwu..."


    The wolf suddenly felt a great evil coming. He could not help holding his tail and uttering a cry of horror


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the gate of the Oriental family.


    Dongfang Yue and Dongfang Ao are wearing tight black clothes with cold faces. Next to them are three impatient boys and girls.


    "Too much!"


    One of them, with red lips and white teeth, complained: "Dongfang shuoming is no more than an illegitimate son, and he doesn''t have much talent of spirit Master. The phantom spirit of the contract is still a gray wolf... Why should we wait for him?"


    Although the two young girls didn''t say it clearly, their faces were in agreement.


    "This is the decision of our criminal law hall. Do you have any opinion?"


    Dongfang Ao embraces his hands and suddenly opens his closed eyes. It''s like a sharp arrow. All three of them lower their heads: "we dare not!"


    "It was early morning that we had informed..."


    Looking at the sky, dongfangyue saw that the thin fog had nearly dispersed, and golden sunlight was falling from the crevice: "this gives us an opportunity. If it''s time and the other party hasn''t come, we don''t have to wait any longer! This is called rules and regulations. You are the elite seeds that our criminal law hall is optimistic about. You have to know this. Do you understand? "


    "I''ll be taught!"


    In the face of the real people in the criminal law hall, these rookies naturally nod their heads like chickens pecking rice.


    The red sun rose to the East, until Dongfang Ao''s face appeared a trace of impatience, Dongfang Shuo Ming''s late figure appeared at the door.


    "Sorry! You are a little late


    With an apologetic smile on his face, Wu Ming was very excited: "just now, the last refining was successful! After ninety-eight failures, we finally made a pill of animal food... It''s really... So lucky! "


    Successful refining once means finding the right direction and prescription, and the success rate will rise rapidly in the future.


    Moreover, the failure of less than 100 times is a drop in the bucket compared with those alchemists'' loss of tens of thousands of times and 100000 times without success, which further strengthens Wu Ming''s conjecture.


    "Well! You finally know you''re late? Do you know how much time has been wasted in keeping us waiting so long? "


    The young man with red lips and white teeth hummed coldly.


    "All right, all right! Dongfangsong, shuoming may really have something important! "


    Dongfang Yue said, "Dongfang shuoming, this is Dongfang pine. Next to them are Dongfang Hongyan and Dongfang Yunhe. They are all partners preparing to train together this time."


    "Hello everyone


    Wu Ming had no choice but to smile brightly on his face.


    Naturally, he met several of these people in the spirit Master course. He knew that they were quite talented, and he also chose quite good illusions.


    Among them, Dongfang pine and Dongfang Yunhe are still young, but Dongfang Hongyan has jade like skin, apricot eyes and peach cheeks. Although they are still young, they are already beautiful.


    "There''s no need to introduce this one, Dongfang shuoming!"


    Dongfang songzui corner with a mocking smile: "the famous nerd in the school... The only apprentice who has contracted an ordinary kind of magic spirit. His name is just like thunder!"


    Wu Ming turned his lips. He never paid attention to such provocations.


    What do outsiders think of him? Is it half a cent? Besides, it was Dongfang shuoming''s coward before, not to him.


    So just a little smile, no argument.


    This kind of attitude makes Dongfang Yue a little surprised. It''s no wonder that she will get high-level green eyes when she knows that she is young and mature.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    When Dongfang song saw that Wu Ming was not excited, he was slightly stunned. Just as he wanted to say something more, Dongfang Ao said directly.


    "Well! All right! "


    Dongfang pine quickly turned around and left Wu Ming with a smart figure: "the training in Xingying mountain is very hard. I advise you to quit as soon as possible, or the wolf will be taken away by some wild animal. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance!"


    ¡­¡­


    The trees are verdant and the rocks are jagged.


    "To the Xingying mountains again!"


    Looking at the familiar scenery on both sides, Wu Ming''s face was filled with emotion.


    "There is no danger in the periphery of Xingying mountain. At most, there are only wild illusions in your infancy. It''s the best time for you to cultivate young wolves. Don''t you release the illusions soon? It''s better to cultivate these beasts in the mountains since childhood to enhance their wildness. Their sense of smell and ability to find their way will be of great help to your survival and exploration in the wild in the future. "


    Dongfangyue explained in detail: "if a wolf beast is really gifted and has been in the forest for a long time, it will automatically awaken the talent of wild heart. This talent has a combat bonus in the forest environment, and can also improve the recovery speed and hiding ability!"


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Dongfang pine nodded several times, and the light on his hand flashed, and some wolf illusory spirits flew out.


    The Oriental family is famous for its royal envoys and wolves. At the beginning, the choice for the family''s children was mainly wolves, which was convenient for unified cultivation.


    "Ouch!"


    In the light, a few wolf cubs emerged and became much more lively in the wild environment.


    Dongfang pine summoned the elite iron clawed wolf, whose claws were like refined iron, with a dark color and a ferocious terror.


    The magic spirit of Oriental cloud crane is a wind wolf. It is also an elite species. With wind attribute, it is flexible and light, and one head higher than the iron clawed wolf.


    But Wu Ming looked at the magic spirit summoned by the wild geese in the East, but he was more interested: "it turned out to be a wild goose winged wolf!"


    The wolf cub is slender, light and thin, but it has a pair of meat wings on its back, with sparse feathers and pink flesh.


    This is an elite species of wild goose winged wolf. It is very rare in flying. It can even be compared with the outstanding species.


    Even if it is the Oriental pine and the Oriental cloud crane, we can see that the face of the wild goose winged wolf is also showing an undisguised color of envy and jealousy.


    "Good!"


    Dongfang Yue also nodded repeatedly: "Hongyan, your wild goose winged wolf cherishes the phantom spirit. It''s the weakest when you are young, but you should protect it well. When you are at warfighter level and your wings grow up, you can gain flight ability and avoid most risks. It''s very suitable for you..."


    Dongfang song hides the jealousy in his eyes and looks at Wu Ming: "Dongfang Shuo Ming... Where''s your wolf? Why don''t you let us see? "


    "This is a blow. Do you want to find superiority from me?"


    Wu Ming shook his head in his heart, but when he saw other people''s eyes, he could not help touching the bracelet: "gray wolf!"


    "Ouch!"


    In the flicker of a gray light, the huge gray shadow came out and fell to the ground with a wolf roar.

 Chapter 340

    "Ouch!"


    Gray wolf landing, hair bright, sharp claws, body shape is bigger than iron claw wolf, wind wolf, wolf Gu Kuan crazy, momentum amazing, wild goose winged wolf compared with it, just like a small point in general, was squeezed to one side.


    Even if the race is one level worse, the gray wolf is not afraid to confront the other three wolves. It is eager to try and aggressive.


    "Why?"


    Dongfang Ao took the lead in exclamation: "you are a good wolf, I''m afraid you have been promoted to the middle level?"


    "Exactly!"


    Wu Ming chuckled to himself. His illusory spirit was only on the surface, but on the inside, no one else could see it clearly.


    When he thought of this, his eyes flashed, and he used the ability of the eye of observation


    [gray wolf (unnamed)]


    [race level: common species (red)]


    [race bonus: Zero]


    [attribute: melee]


    [stage: juvenile middle stage (on the verge of evolution)]


    [Magic: none]


    [possess enhancement: intermediate claw, intermediate fur defense, primary regeneration]


    [status: Jiankang]


    ¡­¡­


    "Claws and fur have reached the intermediate level, which means that attack and defense have nearly doubled before... And, on the verge of evolution..."


    Wu Ming has a smile on his lips. Evolution is not a simple upgrade, but a change of form. For example, evolution from "gray wolf" to "big gray wolf"!


    "It''s a pity that I can only choose the most basic medicine bath and diet catalysis to use all kinds of methods of controlling the beast sect... Otherwise, if I can use Taoist art to refine, I can''t say that I can add attributes or magic to the gray wolf now, and then I can carry out the race evolution at one time... But this is too eye-catching..."


    "It''s the middle class!"


    The Dongfang pine next to him had a bright eye: "it''s just that I happened to pick up a gray wolf with better potential. When my iron clawed wolf is promoted to the middle level, hum..."


    "Good... Now, let your wolves out! Wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat! Magic spirit is the king of all animals! Even if they are just born, they can track their prey and kill wild animals by themselves at this time


    Dongfangyue is drinking.


    "Go


    "Don''t let Dongfang shuoming take the lead!"


    The eyes of Dongfang pine and Dongfang cloud crane are bright, with Dongfang pride and Dongfang moon behind them. Naturally, they are fearless, whistling to urge wolves and beasts to rush into the jungle.


    "Under the command of the spirit Master, the voice command is the lower, the eye command is the middle, and the mind command is the upper!"


    But Dongfang Yue shook her head: "driven by voice command, she is inferior and easily restrained! Oriental pine, Oriental cloud crane! Your family has enough money. You can buy the "one heart" combat skill for the spiritual master to enhance telepathy... "


    "Yes! Yes


    Both Dongfang pine and Dongfang Yunhe are bitter. Of course, they have tried this method. However, it''s too difficult to learn the combat skills. If they can''t understand it at one time, the jade slips will be discarded and they have to buy them again.


    Even if their family is rich, they can''t afford to spend so much!


    "Why?"


    When Dongfang Yue saw Wu Ming''s eye, the wolf ran into the jungle immediately, and soon came back with a soft pink rabbit in her mouth. Her eyes lit up: "look! Dongfang shuoming has already mastered the eye command skill. Once his eyes have passed, the phantom will act immediately. It''s faster than giving orders. I don''t know how much... "


    Wu Mingqian make complaints about it, but secretly he Tucao.


    With his spiritual power, the summoner always depends on his mind, but in front of outsiders, he has to do it intentionally, otherwise it will be too evil.


    "Hey! Bully the soft and fear the hard, bully the good and fear the evil! "


    Dongfang song saw that his iron clawed wolf got nothing, but the gray wolf presented the soft pink rabbit to Wu Ming''s feet in a flattering way, and even gritted his teeth secretly.


    "You are wrong! It''s not easy for the phantom to grow up. Do you have to challenge the strong and ask for trouble? "


    Wu Ming is not surprised.


    "Even so, it can''t change your nature of bullying!"


    Dongfang song complacently said, but Dongfang Yue looked at Wu Ming in surprise


    "Only the illusory spirit is the foundation of my life... So I have to avoid unnecessary struggle and injury... I was the first contract beast to realize this point after being seriously injured... Unexpectedly, this young man..."


    "No! My wolf with iron claws


    All of a sudden, the face of the complacent Oriental pine changed greatly. He saw a poisonous snake, two or three meters long, with thick fists and a head like a brand iron, climbing out of the jungle. He rolled the iron clawed wolf and bit the sharp fangs directly.


    "Triangle iron snake?"


    Wu Ming felt more familiar: "is it the one I saw that night? It''s really bad luck for Dongfang pine. It must be the wolf with iron claws who is too arrogant and provokes him... "


    The iron clawed wolf is an elite species, which has a natural suppression on the illusory spirit of ordinary species.


    However, it''s the first stage of childhood. The racial bonus is one, which is equivalent to the ordinary spirit of the middle stage of childhood at most. But this triangle iron snake has a high level!


    If the wolf doesn''t mess with it, maybe it will be OK.


    But Dongfang song wants to beat Wu Ming, and orders the wolf to look for bigger and stronger prey, the better... So it''s a tragedy!


    Triangle iron snake sharp fangs, a bite in the wolf''s foreleg.


    "Wu Wu!"


    The wolf with iron claws could not break free and uttered a sad cry.


    I''m sorry!


    In the surging air, Wu Ming''s eyes flashed and caught the figure of Dongfang Ao.


    At this moment, Dongfang Ao suddenly moved!


    Buzz!


    A layer of dark streamer emerged from the scabbard. He rushed forward quickly. He didn''t know when he had a black painted sword in his hand and split the air in the void.


    A flash of light!


    I''m sorry!


    The huge head of the triangle iron snake flew into the sky and spilled a shower of blood.


    Dongfang Ao''s face was cold and stern, and he had several knives. The snake body of the wolf with iron claws was broken into several pieces, but it didn''t hurt the wolf cubs below, showing precise control.


    "Ah tie!"


    Dongfang song looks at the injured wolf, flies up, tears are about to fall.


    "Not bad... Is this the strength of Bing level Lingyu? Even among the first-class reincarnations, they are the top


    Wu Ming''s eyes are fixed on the dark sword of Dongfang Ao.


    Obviously, what the opponent just used was not combat skills or martial arts, but pure Summoning Skills!


    "You see that?"


    Dongfang Ao put the sword into the scabbard and said, "this is my second contract beast, iron spirit! When I''m trained to be a soldier, I can turn it into any weapon and increase my Weapon Mastery ability by one level! "


    "It''s no wonder that the sabre technique was so natural before the senior!"


    Wu mingshou''s eyes are shining


    [iron spirit (element world)]


    [race level: Elite (Orange)]


    [race bonus: 1]


    [attribute: Steel]


    [rank: medium rank]


    [talent: iron body, weapon change]


    [features: master the weapon (+ 1), add iron skin]


    [status: Jiankang]


    This kind of magic spirit in the element world is obviously higher than that in the spirit world. The sword skill of Dongfang Ao is at the proficiency level, but the one just now has increased to the proficiency level. This is the advantage brought by the Weapon Mastery plus one.


    This kind of increase directly affects the spirit Master. It''s terrible.


    In addition, there is also the ability of steel skin, which can even be said to be an assassin''s mace for the relatively weak spirit Master!


    Wu Ming can imagine how Dongfang Ao, with steel skin and sword in hand, will play a terrible role in close combat!


    "This eastern pride has been hiding something from you, but it''s normal. You''re a real fool if you tell the truth as soon as you meet him!"


    Wu Ming thought to himself and was about to ask a few more questions when a burst of crying came.


    "Ah! Ah tie, don''t die


    Next to him, Dong Fang Song was a boy after all. Looking at the dying wolf, he began to cry.


    "Howl what howl? It''s not dead yet


    The East moon is full of black lines: "but if you don''t get out of the way and delay the rescue, it will really die..."


    "Ask sister Yue to do it!"


    Dongfang Yunhe quickly opens Dongfang pine and bows.


    "Call! Drunk wind willows


    Dongfangyue gently fiddles with a wooden hairpin at the temples. In the green light, a strange Lingzhi emerges.


    It is more than five meters high, shaped like a willow, roots, branches and leaves hanging down, leaves as green as jade, but also with a kind of wine flavor.


    [drunk willows]


    [race level: Elite (Orange)]


    [race bonus: 1]


    [attribute: plant]


    [rank: first rank of soldiers]


    [talent: photosynthetic regeneration, ramet]


    [war skills, Magic: Wine cloud drunk, healing light]


    [characteristics: vitality of spirit Master (+ 1)]


    [status: Jiankang]


    ¡­¡­


    "Magic spirit with healing ability..."


    Wu Ming watched carefully. The so-called war skills and magic skills can be divided into abilities, and the characteristic is that after the illusory spirit grows up, it can feed back the strength bonus to the spirit Master.


    Obviously, his gray wolf is still a long way away from the back feeding Lingshi.


    "Magic - wine cloud drunk!"


    Dongfang Yue pointed at the wolf, and the surging wine cloud quickly disappeared, making the wolf''s eyes blurred, as if he had become a drunkard.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a large number of willow branches inserted from the wound, one by one abscess bulged, as if sucking poison blood.


    "Although this triangle iron snake is an ordinary phantom, it is extremely toxic and hard to cure. You need to pay attention to it in the wild in the future..."


    After sucking out the poisonous blood, the swollen front paws of the iron claw wolf quickly subsided, which made Dongfang pine very happy.


    But then he screamed.


    Because in his frightened eyes, drunk wind willow directly pulled out a bone of the wolf!


    "What''s your name? The snake bites into the bone. The bone is useless! "


    Dongfang Yue saw that there were still two poisonous teeth on it, showing gray black bones. She shook her head and explained: "if the bone is broken, just replace it... In ancient times, there was a doctor who could use willow to connect bone. My drunken willow is the best material to replace all kinds of bone."


    The bark and leaves of the willow are peeled, and the white trunk and tree core are shown. It is really similar to the bone. The roots spread out and infiltrated from the wound, acting as the skeleton.


    "The light of healing!"


    Immediately, a circle of green light fell. In this circle, the wolf wound healed quickly, and finally even stood up wobbly.

 Chapter 341

    Under the light of treatment, the dying and poisonous wolf with iron claw came back to life quickly?


    "Ah tie!"


    Dongfang pine came forward to hold the wolf with iron claws, tears in his eyes.


    After all, the spirit of the summoner is connected with that of the spirit Master. If he dies, the spirit Master will also be severely damaged!


    Even though he can survive, his soul is turbulent. Unless he finds something that can pacify his soul, he will not be able to contract with illusions in a short time. How much distance will he be left behind? Than Dongfang shuoming also lost in the starting line, maybe a lifetime to waste!


    "All right! Your iron clawed wolf is no longer in trouble


    Dongfang Yue takes back the drunken willows, with sweat on her pretty face. Obviously, it''s not easy to treat the iron clawed wolf before.


    However, Wu Ming could see that the magic spirit of the soldier level had such great healing power? It''s really good! "


    Although the illusory world suppressed other supernatural powers, all kinds of illusory powers emerged one after another, which made Wu Ming feel eye opening.


    "Sister Yue is so powerful!"


    Next to the East goose surprise way.


    "This is my special cure for drunken wind willow. The most important thing is that it has been promoted to the rank of soldier! Remember Jia Kongming''s racial theory? Class is unshakable! If you use warfighter level magic spirit to cure infant magic spirit, you will have no disadvantage. If you have the same injury, it will be very troublesome to treat warfighter level iron clawed wolf! "


    Dongfang Yue looked at Dongfang pine and said, "although your iron clawed wolf has been rescued, his forelimb still can''t move greatly within a month. He needs meditation to recover."


    "I see..."


    Dongfang song looked at the lame wolf and said, "but... The family is smaller than..."


    "What position can you get now?"


    Dongfang Ao Leng snorted: "but there is no way. As long as you feed Zhuanggu powder and iron claw crystal every day, you can greatly shorten the time of bone development. After seven days, you can recover! Or ask a more advanced therapist to do it... But the price, hehe... "


    "I''d better choose the first one!"


    Dongfang songrou replied painfully that it was not easy for him to support the consumption even though he was rich. At least after he went back, he would be scolded.


    "I have bone strengthening powder and iron claw crystal here. Congratulations, brother song. Your training can continue..."


    Dongfang Yue blinked her big eyes and said, "just... Before that, should we discuss the price first?"


    Wu Ming looked at her with stars in her eyes, as if she wanted to kill Dongfang pine. He couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    Knowing that the eastern moon is hidden under the dignified appearance of criminal law hall, it is a property of money addict.


    ¡­¡­


    After a small interlude, the group set out on the road again.


    "Wind wolf, induce the wild boar into the trap!"


    "Wild goose winged wolf, gliding aid!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the fate of Dongfang pine, both Dongfang Yunhe and Dongfang Hongyan became very cautious. They were elites and had extraordinary quality of illusory spirit. After being promoted by two soldiers, they grew up quickly.


    The wild goose winged wolf, in particular, has two feathered wings. Although it can''t fly yet, it can assist in gliding and fly like a bird, gradually showing a trace of the future king of the sky.


    As for Wu Ming and Dong Fang Song, they ordered their respective illusory spirits to follow and make soy sauce.


    Dongfang song is powerless, but Wu Ming is too lazy to bother. Compared with this training, he pays more attention to these two soldiers.


    "That month elder sister, how should promote to the soldier level to control the spirit division?"


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Wu Ming immediately asked.


    "You want to be promoted to the rank of soldier? It''s too early... "


    Dongfang Yue sneered, but still explained to Wu Ming: "the soldier level spirit Master can drive the magic spirit of the soldier level. At this stage, it means that you can really grow up and travel in the land of Yan, get the title of Yicong Ranger, and even become a disciple of the big family. From then on, you will have no worries about food and clothing..."


    This means that Rangers, the ancient mercenaries, can walk freely on the mainland.


    "How can I get promoted? Is it a phantom who manipulates a warfighter


    Wu Ming guessed.


    "Yes, and no!"


    Dongfang Yue bit her lip: "how do you say that? It''s a big problem to advance the master of spirit control! What''s more, it''s not one person''s business, but one''s own spiritual power. Both of them have requirements, and they are indispensable! "


    "Only when the spirit Master gains enough experience, the soul breaks through the threshold, and the phantom is promoted to a warfighter, can it be called a breakthrough!"


    "Because there is a mysterious connection between the spirit Master and the phantom. If the soul of the spirit Master doesn''t break through to the soldier level, the phantom can''t be promoted, so it can be regarded as the same thing again!"


    "In this way, the most important thing is the breakthrough of the spirit Master''s own soul..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin. On this point, he had a great advantage. Although the power of Yuan Shen could not interfere with the outside world on a large scale before the rules were resolved, the spiritual power was internal. What a powerful soul is a yuan Shen of the earth immortal?


    "So... Before the king level, I didn''t have the bottleneck of the spirit Master? As long as the phantom grows, it can improve rapidly. "


    His eyes were bright, and he thought of several advanced methods.


    "That''s true, but where is such a simple thing?" Dongfang Yue grins bitterly: "the only way to cultivate the soul is through constant hard struggle, cooperation with illusory spirit, bloody battle and death battle. Maybe there is a breakthrough, but it''s too dangerous. There are too many more soul masters who die on this road than those who succeed in the end!"


    "In addition... I''ve heard of some strange things that can enrich the source of the soul. It''s a pity that such things will be robbed by the powerful spirit Master as soon as they appear. We don''t have to think about it any more..."


    As for the magic of cultivating soul and increasing mental power?


    Dongfang yueti didn''t even mention it. Maybe she thought it was just an illusory legend.


    "At present, there is only one magic spirit that can be driven by a novice spirit controller, so the first thing you need to do is to cultivate the magic spirit... One day, your magic spirit will grow into a soldier, and you will naturally become a soldier level spirit controller!"


    The final conclusion of Oriental month.


    "What''s the change after the rank of soldier?"


    Wu Ming is to make a pair of curious baby appearance, break the casserole to ask in the end.


    "After the soldier level... Is the choice of route!"


    Dongfangyue looks at the battlefield that is besieging the huge mountain pig in front of her and answers casually.


    "Route?"


    "The elite or the masses! Single attack or group attack! In short, it''s the difference in the number of calls... "


    Dongfang Yue said: "if you choose the specialization route, you will only increase one summoning position when you control the Lingshi at the soldier level, but if you choose the group, you will increase two... This difference will be more obvious at the general level and the commander level..."


    "Group call..."


    As soon as Wu Mingwei imagines it, he will associate it with the scene of the overwhelming herd of beasts surging out of the sky.


    "But it seems to be strong, but it also has weaknesses, right?"


    "Good! You are very clever


    Dongfang Yue glanced at Wu Ming in surprise: "this group summoning route is not only a heavy burden on the Lingyu, but also can''t achieve specialized manipulation. It''s difficult to accept powerful illusory spirits, and can''t develop the ability of illusory spirits to the limit. What''s more, it can''t enjoy the ability of illusory spirits. Therefore, the Lingyu is vulnerable to beheading tactics."


    "On the contrary! Although there are only a few illusions that can be manipulated by the master, each illusory spirit is an elite. When the abilities are added up, it is a strong one with extreme terror! Of course, a strong single attack means a weak group attack. In a large-scale war, it is the stage for the group spirit Master to play his part! "


    "I see!"


    Wu mingshou: "I naturally choose the road of specialization!"


    "I want groups!"


    Dong Fang Song''s eyes are bright. He can''t help himself when he thinks of the scene where he waves his hand and the endless sea of beasts and wolves surge out and drown the enemy.


    "It''s all your own choice. I''ll explain to you first. It''s only at the soldier level that you really decide..."


    Dongfangyue smiles to dongfangsong: "if you choose a group route, it will cost a lot of resources, but the family has support in this respect..."


    Dongfang song nodded and glanced at Wu Ming triumphantly, as if to say: "look! How right my choice is! "


    Wu Ming looked at him with pity.


    "Idiot! Such a simple thing can''t be seen. Why the family wants to cultivate the group spirit Master is the cannon fodder for the battlefield! And... "


    Even though there are many advantages to group master, Wu Ming will not change his choice, because he knows the general trend of history.


    In the future, but there will be beyond the king, God level master of the control of the spirit!


    If you want to accept God level illusory spirit, you must be a master of spirit. Only a master of individual spirit, can a strong soul aim at the divine beast contract, or you won''t even have the qualification to try!


    "In the future, the four masters of the gods will take the route of specialization."


    Wu Ming''s eyes twinkled.


    The more time there is a big fight, the more beautiful people will appear. In the next five years, especially in the mainland of Yan, the stars will be shining.


    However, the most terrifying thing is the kind of son of great luck, born directly from the world''s force. He is gifted and can achieve what ordinary people need to look up to with a wave of his hand!


    "It''s just... The son of Qi Yun in the land of fire, the emperor of fire... I won''t give it to you..."


    Wu Ming murmured in his heart, and a resolution appeared in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    In the front, after being led into the trap, the huge mountain pig can no longer bear it. Under the joint attack of the wind wolf and the wild goose winged wolf, he fell to the ground.


    "Good! Do you know why our Oriental family is proud of wolves? coordination! Collaboration! That''s the spirit of wolves


    Dongfang Ao nodded and took the opportunity to instill the concept of family.


    This is the necessity of education, otherwise the white eyed wolf will be trained, and the last one to cry is himself.


    After passing through the jungle, Wu Ming and others finally came to the destination of this trip - Xingyue lake!

 Chapter 342

    Under the moonlight.


    Thousands of stars and fireflies dance around the silver moon reflection in the center of the lake, sparkling and shining, like the sky and stars, beautiful as a dream.


    This is a landmark in Xingying mountain, Xingyue lake!


    Here, it means that we have entered the depths of the Xingying mountains. With the increase of danger, the probability of all kinds of cherished illusions is also greatly increased.


    By the side of Xingyue lake, a simple camp has been built and campfire is burning.


    The food is delicious and fragrant, while the Oriental pine and the Oriental crane are nibbling at the crab meat on their hands. Even the Oriental goose, at this time, is not a bit of a lady''s posture, wantonly competing for food.


    It was afternoon when they arrived at Xingyue lake, but they were immediately ordered by Dongfang AO and Dongfang Yue to build camp.


    There is a lot of knowledge in this, from camp layout, to fire ditch excavation, to avoid dangerous illusions, and to disperse snakes and insects, etc.


    But the eastern pride is selfless, once has the mistake, immediately must overthrow again.


    Even the talkative dongfangyue is still cold and reproachful.


    Dongfang pine and others were so busy that they finally built a camp that barely met their requirements.


    On the contrary, it was Wu Ming who took his time. There was no shortage in the work assigned to him, and there was no need to start over. On the contrary, he was the most relaxed.


    "You should all learn from Dongfang shuoming! What I ask you to do today is all the knowledge you have learned in class, but none of you can do well. His solid foundation in this aspect is worth your reflection! "


    Dongfang Ao lifted up the black wine gourd, drank it slightly, and immediately said.


    He is really optimistic about this young man now.


    It''s one thing to fight in the family, but it''s another thing to cultivate some elites and increase the strength of the family.


    Having been instilled in the concept of wolves for so many years, he is still quite considerate of his family and wants to cultivate Wu Ming, a rookie.


    "And... It''s also a new blood injection for the criminal law hall!"


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry, there''s more!"


    Wu Ming holds a crab the size of a washbasin in his hand. He breaks off the hard shell. Inside is the delicious and plump crab roe paste. Then he sprinkles a bit of berry juice with crab meat. It''s even more unique!


    This crab is a special product of Xingyue Lake - egg yolk crab. Although it is only a harmless phantom, it has rich yellow paste and rich crab meat. It is a famous specialty in Jushi city. Every year, major restaurants spend a lot of spirit money to buy it from the outside world.


    "The water in Xingyue lake is special, so you can''t drink it directly..."


    The Oriental moon sends out the drunken wind and willows, and catches a strange spirit plant from the forest.


    This spirit plant is colorful and has seven ramets. Each branch and leaf has bulging fruits. The leaves are wide and thick, and the shape is like a water cup.


    "Wild Lingzhi - colorful Linglong tree?"


    Wu Ming came forward, picked off a translucent leaf, grasped the fruit, aimed at the cup, and immediately filled a cup full of juice, sweet and delicious.


    "It''s really delicious... No wonder the restaurants in the city hire apprentices to cultivate the colorful and exquisite trees and solicit business..."


    This fruit tree has seven colors. Each fruit of different colors has its own unique flavor. It can be combined to produce each other. It is changeable and wonderful.


    In Dongfang shuoming''s memory, some famous chefs are also proud of making different colorful and exquisite juices. It is said that they have developed tens of thousands of flavors.


    Wu Ming rolled up another crystal leaf with great interest, and each fruit was covered with a layer, immediately forming a rainbow like cocktail. The taste was so wonderful that it was hard to explain.


    After everyone drank juice, nibbled on crabs and had enough to eat, Dongfang Ao announced: "take today''s rest for a night. From tomorrow, you will take this camp as the center to find suitable opponents, carry out actual combat, collect materials, or grope for exercise. You can make your own decisions... If you don''t understand, please ask us, Just notice... You have to be alone! "


    When Wu Ming heard this, he was very happy: "although the Xingying mountain does not produce lotus leaf dew, the sanxinghua and yiwencao grow a lot... This time, we will collect some, and then we can make a large number of animal food pills after we go back..."


    When the fire went out, Dongfang Ao first looked around and planted a kind of grass with slightly curled stems and leaves around the camp.


    "This is Mimosa. Its root system goes deep into the ground. At night, it will give a warning if there is a big vibration..."


    Dongfang Yue explained in detail: "if you meet with external stimulation, it will explode, and the air bag flower will make a loud noise. The safety of ordinary camp will be guaranteed enough..."


    These are very useful experiences for survival in the wild. I heard Dongfang pine nodding.


    This kind of teaching by words and deeds naturally has a better learning effect than the rigid school education, but the elitism is serious and the demand is too high. Even if the Oriental family wants to popularize it, it can''t afford to support it.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    On the Bank of Xingyue lake, Wu Ming turned over a mountain depression with a sweet grass leaf in his mouth.


    This sweet grass leaf not only tastes sweet, but also refreshing and can prevent miasma. It''s a trick taught by Dongfang Yue to walk in the wild.


    He carried a huge basket full of three-star flowers, but the number of one grain grass was pitifully small.


    "It''s the most suitable place for sanxinghua to grow because of its water and air. It''s just a grass that likes the air and water. There''s no grass nearby. I hope I can have a harvest after the mountain depression..."


    Wu Ming went over the mountains and pondered silently.


    In the past few days, Dongfang Yunhe and Dongfang Hongyan have been working hard to find suitable opponents to practice. Their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Even Dongfang song has lost his blood. He doesn''t know how many spirit coins he has borrowed. Finally, he recovers the injury of the iron clawed wolf and starts to chase him.


    He is the only one, still picking linghualingcao everywhere, but despises the advance of gray wolf.


    "At this time, the gray wolf has reached the peak of evolution... Other combat experience is only secondary, and the most important thing is an opportunity..."


    With the eye of observation, Wu Ming''s grasp of his own illusory spirit is beyond the reach of other spiritual masters.


    "What''s more, the most urgent thing is to find the right property for the wolf as soon as possible, adjust it, enhance the race rank... Get rid of the fate of cannon fodder... Unfortunately... The inheritance of Jia Kongming..."


    In his memory, a few months later, the inheritance of Jia Kongming will be opened. One of them, the phantom atlas, not only records the most comprehensive phantom information, but also has guidance for the modulation of phantom and the theory of racial evolution.


    If you can get it, you don''t have to explore in such a dark way.


    "Why can''t we have enough time..."


    Wu Ming sighed. The family''s Xiaobi was right in front of him. In order to really win the inheritance, the soldier level Lingshi was the minimum requirement. Even though he had the impression and memory, it was better to be a general level Lingshi if he wanted to be sure.


    Gray wolf is just a common species, the limit is warfighter level.


    "So... Even if you destroy the potential of gray wolf, you need to improve as soon as possible. First, you can upgrade to the soldier level through the family''s small ratio, and then with the help of resources. At that time, you can choose the illusory spirits of other races. After the general level, you can start the inheritance of Jia Kongming. In this way, the basic needs are met before the king level..."


    When Wu Ming went over the depression, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Yiwencao! The full hillside of Yiwen grass, grow very prosperous, fruitful, as if the rice field is about to harvest.


    But he restrained the joy in his heart and observed carefully: "so many Yiwen grasses have not been destroyed by herbivorous illusions. It must be the existence of guardians!"


    Wu Ming was lying in ambush behind a huge stone, waiting silently.


    A few hours later, the shadow of a big horned deer appeared in the distance.


    This big horn deer is obviously a young one, but it is very smart. Its smart eyes are also attracted by the Yiwen grassland. After wandering outside for a while, it finally can''t resist the temptation. It runs to the grass and begins to nibble at the grass seeds like purple pearls.


    Hoo Hoo!


    All of a sudden, the grass moved!


    When the soil layer broke open, a long hidden shadow came in a flash of thunder, and the sharp fangs bit the neck of the horned deer.


    Puff! Blood spatter!


    The big horned deer struggled, twitched twice, and soon lost its vitality. The light in its eyes dimmed and never moved again.


    "Do you use this grassland as bait to catch prey? How cunning


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed and saw the whole picture of the shadow.


    The black shadow is yellowish brown, with big white and sharp canine teeth, thick forepaws, and yellowish crustacean protection on the shoulders. It is similar to the gray wolf in body shape, but with flowing water like lines.


    "Mountain dog?"


    Wu Ming recognized it, murmured in his heart, and the data of the mountain dog appeared in the sea


    [Mountain Dog (shenglingjie)]


    [race level: Elite (Orange)]


    [race bonus: 1]


    [attribute: soil]


    [stage: juvenile middle stage]


    [Enchantment: earth penetrating and earth stabbing]


    [possess enhancement: intermediate claw, primary fur defense, primary magic penetration]


    [status: Jiankang]


    ¡­¡­


    "They''re all middle-class children. There''s some trouble!"


    Although both of them are middle-class, the Bulldog is an elite breed, which is equivalent to the high-class gray wolf.


    In addition, there is also an increase in attributes and witchcraft. Even if the young gray wolf comes forward, he will not be able to win. Even if he can''t fight, with his cunning nature, he will inevitably run away and wait for an opportunity to sneak attack. It''s a headache.


    "Sister, the wolf can''t beat the dog. The gray wolf is too useless..."


    Wu Ming is quite speechless.


    The dog family is also a very important branch in the living spirit world, among which the most famous is the multi headed dog.


    This kind of magic spirit is only the most common kind of lepidopter when it is common. There is no need for the spirit Master to give it away. But among the 10000 lepidopters, there is a little possibility that there will be racial variation and the elite kind of lepidopter with two heads.


    At this time, if a spirit Master is willing to pay the blood and feed the crystal and bifurcate fruit every day, the effective double headed dog will have a one percent chance to evolve into an outstanding hell three headed dog!


    This is the most common example of racial variation. It is the appearance of the hell three headed dog that makes the spirit masters realize that the racial level is not the same. If they are willing to pay the price, they still have hope to improve!

 Chapter 343

    The ordinary kind of mangy dog has the lowest combat power among the illusory spirits.


    But Lingyan double headed dog has attribute bonus, which is superior even among elite breeds.


    As for the hell dog?


    Double attributes of ghost and fire! Halo talent with Hellfire! Even among the outstanding breeds, they are also the best. I don''t know how many Lingyu masters cultivate Lingyan double headed dogs for this illusory hope, and finally they lose their fortune.


    Now, for example, an elite and native mountain dog also makes Wu Ming feel some trouble.


    "Direct Gang fighting? Unless I face the crisis of life and death, I will definitely be reprimanded... "


    Wu Ming shook his head: "it''s just a small class, not a big class. There''s still hope! And... It''s also the chance of grey wolf! "


    If today''s guard is a soldier level mountain dog, Wu Ming will leave immediately without saying a word. After all, there are many other places in Yiwen grass, so there is no need to be so stubborn.


    But it is just the strength equivalent to ordinary high-level, but it makes him see a glimmer of hope.


    "But... It needs to be prepared!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few days passed.


    A soft pink rabbit was obviously attracted by the seed of yiwencao, and could not spin out of the grassland.


    Underground, the dog lurks silently and complacently.


    Since the discovery of this treasure land, it has taken care of it carefully to drive away other wild animals, making Yiwen grass grow luxuriantly.


    The Pearl like seed of yiwencao is the favorite of all herbivores, which attracts a lot of prey.


    Moreover, it is insidious to lurk in the ground, hidden breath, very difficult to detect, so every shot, is secure, and also do not need to consume much physical strength.


    Strength! For the wild illusions living in the outside world, the most important thing is to avoid all unnecessary movement and consumption.


    Because food is always in short supply, they need to ensure that they have the strength to hunt when food is cut off one day in the future.


    Otherwise, it is a dead word!


    The competition of nature is so dangerous and cruel!


    The soft pink rabbit''s big eyes blinked and blinked. Obviously, it could not resist the temptation of grass seeds like pearls. As soon as it stepped on its hind legs, it was about to step forward.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, a gray wolf pounced on him, picked up the soft pink rabbit in his mouth, and disappeared in an instant.


    Asshole! This is my prey!


    The dog was a little angry, but he put up with it.


    But in the next few days, it seems that the gray wolf is also staring at here. After the first time, there are the second time, the third time


    The most important thing is that the gray wolf chose too tricky a place every time. He was on a huge rock and wanted to sneak in to kill it!


    Until one day, the pesky gray wolf just waited outside. When he saw the attracted animals, he attacked them. Even if he could not catch the prey, he had to drive them away.


    The dog''s anger is piling up, especially when he sees the wolf dragging a big horned deer for the fifth time to the extreme, his anger has been condensed to the limit.


    This is absolutely intolerable. Do you have it?


    "Ouch!"


    Peng!


    Soil burst open, it is no longer hidden, showing body shape, wantonly exudes its own prestige.


    Although it is a medium level creature, it is an elite species! I''m afraid that gray wolf will be scared to shit, right?


    But immediately, the dog was surprised to see that the wolf was not frightened, but did a unique provocative action of wolf phantom, and ran away with the big horned deer!


    Even if you run away, you have to take your prey with you!


    "Ouch


    The dog is angry! It is out of anger!


    Peng!


    The wolf''s claws kick on the ground and make an amazing sound. The dog turns into an earthy yellow phantom and catches up quickly.


    It vowed not to hunt the gray wolf who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. It vowed not to be a wolf!


    Two wolves are very fast. They run after each other. They don''t know how far away they are in the blink of an eye.


    However, the gray wolf was slow because it was carrying its prey in its mouth. It was finally caught up in a rocky valley.


    "Ouch!"


    But at this time, the gray wolf threw off his prey, showed his teeth to the dog, showed his claws and made an attack posture.


    It''s said that the dog is strong! In fact, the same is true of wolves.


    "All right! Let''s solve it here! "


    Wu Ming''s figure, do not know when to emerge behind the wolf, calm way.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf roared and pounced on him.


    "The master of human beings?"


    This is the idea of a mountain dog. Although he is ignorant, he knows the horror of this kind of person in his memory!


    As a local magic spirit, its first thought is to drill into the ground, and then look at the opportunity. If it is not defeated, it will flee. If it can be defeated, it will attack directly!


    It''s a flash of earth color light, two claws are about to dig the ground, suddenly another meal!


    Under the body, is not the soft soil layer, but actually is a big rock!!!


    Even though its claws and body shape can easily open up the soil, but in this environment, still want to catch blind!


    "Ha ha... The wild animal is really a wild animal. Even if he is a little wise, he is easy to tease and fall into the trap..."


    Wu Ming waved his hand: "up!"


    The wolf surreptitiously passed the front of the dog, and when it failed to drill, he flew.


    I''m sorry!


    Claw, which has been promoted to intermediate level, immediately brings terrible damage to the dog.


    A bloodstain appeared, and it was resisted at the carapace of the shoulder, bringing up the spark.


    The dog screamed and found that he was paralyzed and didn''t work well.


    "These days, I deliberately let the gray wolf put some prey in, but I''ve done everything..."


    Because there are gray wolves on the periphery, it''s equivalent to a screening. Isn''t it normal to want to add more things to the beast?


    "Although I''m afraid of dogs'' sensitive sense of smell and dare not put deadly poison, the effect of several herbs mixed together should have the effect of paralysis and weakening until now!"


    Wu Ming focused on the battlefield: "this toxin weakening should be able to level the gap between a small level, and then abolish the mountain dog''s talent of drilling. At this time, it will be a close match!"


    There are even long wooden bows, machetes and other objects on his hand, ready to support at any time.


    Who said the spirit Master can''t end in battle?


    "If you want to give gray wolf the chance of promotion, who will play with you for so long


    Wu Ming''s heart was full of Tucao, and the Royal wolf made him make complaints about his wounds.


    "Ouch!"


    Soon, a cloud of blood fell on the rocky beach.


    After being forced to a dead end, the dog immediately began to fight back!


    A layer of yellowish light flickers under its fur, even if it is bloody, it is also with amazing power.


    "The magic of natural talent - earth sting? Grey wolf! Avoid it


    Wu Ming''s idea is transmitted instantly.


    The wolf screamed and jumped back quickly, but it was too late.


    Hiss!


    Among the yellow light, several yellow spikes appeared, and they came to the front of the wolf in the blink of an eye.


    Wu Ming''s reminder can only make the wolf avoid the key point, and the yellowish stab penetrates the wolf''s body mercilessly, bringing up the blood flower of the canopy.


    "Why? Is the power of soil sting so great? Is it still paralyzed by poisoning? It''s not scientific! "


    As soon as Wu Ming''s face tightened, he immediately saw the strengthening column of the mountain dog and swept through the primary magic penetration: "is it the ability to strengthen? Can you increase the strength of sudden needling


    Thinking of this, he bent his bow and took an arrow to kill the dog.


    "Ouch... Ouch!"


    However, at this time, the wolf rushed forward, even though he was seriously injured, the color of his wildness remained unchanged.


    "Wu Wu!"


    The dog is at the end of the oar. After sending out a magic trick, he immediately turns around and runs away.


    Now it was stopped by the gray wolf, immediately crushed by all sides, and fell into a bitter battle.


    Creak!


    Finally, a lot of flesh and blood flying, wolf fighting, gray wolf see a gap, bite the neck of the dog.


    The startling sound of bone crack came, the dog fell down, the body twitched twice, and never moved again.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf stood beside the corpse of the dog, licking his hair and wound, and roared like a king.


    "Well... Although the race is inferior, the tenacious will and excellent spirituality are not without cultivation value!"


    Wu Ming was beside him, but he could see his head slightly.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a layer of gray light from the wolf''s four limbs and bones, wrapped it into a gray light cocoon.


    "This is... Evolution!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes moved. He calculated that up to now, Yiwen grass is just a small head. Isn''t the big head for this?


    "It''s not just evolution, it''s also advanced..."


    Without months of training, it is very difficult for ordinary family teenagers to be promoted to the higher level. This is due to the limitation of resources, and the immaturity of their own souls, which unilaterally limits the development of illusory spirits.


    But for Wu Ming, his soul has never been a drag! Even if the gray wolf breaks through the race and rushes to the level of king, it is so!


    "A normal gray wolf can evolve into a big gray wolf when he is promoted as a soldier. Now the gray wolf will evolve into a mature form when he is young. It''s absolutely a gift!"


    Looking at the light cocoon, Wu Ming''s eyes were wide open. He immediately knew that the gray wolf''s advanced level was in trouble: "is it because of the lack of energy?"


    He pondered and immediately sprinkled a handful of animal food pills.


    These are the finished products that he made in his spare time since he succeeded in alchemy last time. Now it''s just in use.


    Animal food pill has a smooth and round appearance, with a strong aroma. After being thrown into the cocoon, there is a strong gnawing sound immediately.


    After a moment, a bigger wolf came out and rubbed the back of Wu Ming''s hand intimately.


    It is similar to the previous gray wolf in several aspects, but its body size is almost twice as big, even comparable to the ordinary pony. Its gray black hair is as hard as a needle, its eyes are sharp, and it is full of green light. The fluffy circle around its neck is a bit of luxury and grace, just like the head wolf in a pack of wolves.

 Chapter 344

    [wolf (mature)]


    [race level: common species (red)]


    [race bonus: Zero]


    [attribute: melee]


    [rank: higher level of juvenile]


    [talent: wild heart]


    [Magic: none]


    [possess enhancement: Advanced claw, intermediate fur defense, intermediate regeneration]


    [status: Jiankang]


    ¡­¡­


    "From gray wolf to big gray wolf..."


    In Wu mingmou''s eyes, the light of the eye of observation flashed: "does the mature body... Mean that it has reached the top of the ordinary evolutionary route? After all, the potential of common species is still a little too low... But the evolution ahead of time has improved the claw and regeneration ability by one level? Of course... The most important thing is talent! "


    Hallucination, with the talent of heart of the wild, has a special bonus in the forest environment. Its resilience and attack power will increase. It is a very useful talent.


    Generally speaking, only wild illusions have a greater chance of understanding this talent. Now it''s a surprise to appear on the wolf.


    The wolf put out his tongue and licked the palm of Wu Ming''s hand.


    Its tongue is thick, warm, with burrs, sticky, but an idea comes from the contract channel: "Lord... Master... Want... To eat..."


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming slightly surprised: "if you can express these ideas, your spirit is really extraordinary! After evolution, has there been any improvement? "


    As for what the wolf wanted, it was the animal food pill he had refined before.


    "These have already been consumed... But with you, you can sweep away the grass of the previous dog, and you won''t have to worry about the food in the future!"


    "Ouch!"


    Big gray wolf heard the green light in his eyes, quickly squatted down and motioned Wu Ming to ride up.


    "Ha ha... Do you think you are a wolf or a horse?"


    Wu Ming is a little funny, but he still rides on the wolf''s back. The wolf''s back is very spacious. Then he grabs the thick fur around his neck, which is a good rein.


    "Let''s go!"


    With the howling of the wolf, the big gray wolf turned into a dark shadow, one person and one wolf quickly disappeared in the original place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Iron clawed wolf, attack!"


    Dongfang song whistled and ordered the wolf to attack the monkey in front of him.


    Although this powerful monkey has medium level strength, it is just a common species and has no advantage over the elite iron clawed wolf.


    On the contrary, Dongfang pine learned his shame and then became brave. At this time, he absorbed the previous lessons and no longer ordered the iron clawed wolf to attack hard. On the contrary, he worked step by step and soon forced the monkey to the end.


    "Iron claw stab! Kill


    When Dong Fang Song was drinking, the iron claw Wolf Spirit''s iron claws were covered with cold light, and suddenly attacked and stabbed, cutting the neck of Da Li monkey.


    Peng!


    The huge ape body fell to the ground, but Dongfang pine was surprised to see a circle of light from the iron clawed wolf.


    "This is... Advanced..."


    Looking at the iron clawed wolf from the early stage to the middle stage, Dongfang song was almost moved to tears.


    "Ha ha... My iron clawed wolf has finally been promoted! Dongfang shuoming''s gray wolf is just a common species. How can I compare with my elite... "


    Over the past few days, he has been overwhelmed by Wu Ming, which makes his heart full of discontent.


    When he thought that he had finally overtaken Wu Ming, Rao was Dongfang song, and he could not help feeling a little proud: "go back now! Dongfang shuoming is a small family. He is used to collecting all the flowers and grasses in such a good opportunity, regardless of the illusory spirit. He is really looking for his own death! "


    When he returned to the camp, Dongfang Yue met the wolf and nodded slightly: "not bad! You''ve been promoted, too! "


    "Also?"


    When Dongfang song looks at the Oriental crane and wild goose, he has a bad feeling in his mind.


    "Not bad!"


    Oriental cloud crane modest smile: "my wind wolf, as well as wild goose''s wild goose wing wolf, have been successfully advanced!"


    Dongfang songdun was a little dejected. Originally, in terms of advanced speed, his iron clawed wolf should be ahead of the two, but the previous injury


    "Good! Your illusory spirits have been upgraded by one level, and you have learned some field abilities. You have more actual combat experience. It''s time to go back to your family to digest and accumulate, and prepare for the small competition... "


    Dongfang is proud to come here and make a final decision.


    "Why?"


    Dongfang song is a little unwilling: "I feel that my iron clawed wolf still has room for improvement!"


    "Good! There is still your wolf with iron claws, but you are gone! "


    Dongfang yuerousheng explained: "most of you are still 14 or 15 years old. You are not fully grown up, and your soul strength is limited. According to the family''s past experience, you can only bear the illusory spirit of the middle level of the young... Only when you are grown up, will you usher in a period of rapid development!"


    "I see. Thank you for your advice!"


    Oriental goose smile: "is this the advantage of elite species?"


    "Not bad!"


    Dongfang Yue nodded: "elite species of medium level, equivalent to ordinary species of high level! But how can the souls of ordinary teenagers bear high-level illusions? So, from the beginning, you''ve won at the starting line compared with the ordinary psychics! "


    At this time, the ordinary spirit controller can upgrade the phantom to the medium level at most. However, there is a big difference between the ordinary and the elite.


    "So... Dongfang shuoming! Ha ha... His gray wolf is already in the middle level, so it''s hard to improve. Even if he takes the lead at the beginning, we can only catch up with him! "


    A vague pleasure immediately formed in Dongfang Pine''s heart: "your phantom is a gray wolf. It''s the life that we''ve been pressing down all our life!"


    "All right!"


    Dongfang Ao interrupted: "do you understand? Understand, immediately pull out camp! Encampment is a technical activity. You should practice the skills I have taught you again. If you make a mistake, do it again immediately! "


    "Ah


    In a flash, the three people, who were still in high spirits, immediately went on as if they were eggplants beaten by frost


    ¡­¡­


    "Ready to return to the family?"


    When Wu Ming came back to the camp, he saw the scene of three people in full swing, tired into a dead dog.


    "Not bad..."


    Dongfang Yue said calmly: "the illusory spirits of the three Hongyan have been advanced, and it doesn''t make much sense to stay any longer..."


    These days, her evaluation of Wu Ming has been improved again and again. At this time, she looks at Wu Ming with pity: "for the spirit Master, the choice of the first phantom is very important. Although the common species can also be promoted to the warfighter level, it is difficult after all. I advise you to try to give up... And ask the three elders to find the right phantom for you. If you are lucky, It doesn''t take long, at most a year... "


    "A year..."


    Wu Ming seems to ponder on his face, but actually he has already given up this option in his heart.


    At ordinary times, it is difficult for ordinary people to be promoted to warfighters, and the speed of advancement is far less than that of high race illusions. It may be feasible to spend a year on this.


    But when is it?


    The four continents are surging again, and the chaos that affects the whole fantasy world is about to start in the 10000 year of the creation calendar. Even before that, signs of instability have emerged everywhere. Time is precious. How can we waste it?


    "Sorry!"


    Wu Ming said apologetically: "I''m not going to change the summoner, and I want to continue my practice in Xingyue lake for some time. Please go back first?"


    "What?"


    Dongfang Yue''s big eyes were full of surprise: "do you want to train here alone? You should know that this is already deep in the mountains, and there are many high-level and high-level illusions. There may even be warfighter level illusions... You have to think about it carefully! "


    Wu Ming naturally knows this.


    In fact, he also knows that the reason why the four of them have been able to practice leisurely these days is that Dongfang AO and Dongfang Yue have actively expelled powerful illusory spirits.


    "Of course I think it over!"


    His eyes were firm, and he did not hesitate to look at the East moon.


    "These two people are both protection and surveillance... With them, it''s not convenient to do many hidden things... And..."


    This Xingying mountain is a great treasure to Wu Ming!


    Now the gray wolf has not only evolved into a big gray wolf, but also has reached a higher level. If you are more careful, there is no big problem in the range of Xingyue lake.


    It''s a pity to leave at this time.


    "All right! Just be careful not to be blinded by the temptation in front of you


    Eastern Ao Leng hum, decided to come down.


    "Goodbye, little bee!"


    "Work hard!"


    At the time of parting, Dongfang Hongyan and Dongfang Yunhe politely bid farewell, but Dongfang pine came forward with a sly smile: "ha ha... I wish you a great harvest, too!"


    Wu Ming is very speechless. Looking at him, he probably thinks that he wants to buy more time and sell more spiritual things. He is a miser or something.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, outside the Xingying mountains.


    "Come out at last!"


    "Ha ha... I''ll go back and have a good meal! Take another bath


    Dongfang pine and Dongfang cloud crane cheered, even though the face of Dongfang goose also appeared happy.


    It''s not a happy experience to leave the world for a long time and live a savage life in the outside world. Apart from other things, bathing alone is a problem.


    "You''ve all done well this time!"


    Even Dongfang AO and Dongfang Yue, when they saw the outline of Jushi City, had a relaxed smile on their face: "as a celebration, I and your sister Yue asked you to go to SONGFENG building in the city to enjoy it, how about it?"


    "SONGFENG building, that''s the biggest restaurant in the city!"


    "Great! The colorful mixed liquor there is famous everywhere. I''ve wanted to try it for a long time! "


    Dongfang Yunhe and others cheered, surrounded by Dongfang AO and Dongfang Yue, and quickly entered the city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oriental pride and Oriental moon! The boy didn''t come with him


    On the edge of the city wall, two shadows had been waiting silently for a long time: "it''s really cunning. We''ve been waiting here, but we''ve been waiting for the result!"


    "Don''t worry, Logan will send us the news!"


    One of them laughed. After a long time, he received a letter: "what? Practicing alone in Xingyue lake? Ha ha, God given opportunity

 Chapter 345

    "Ouch!"


    The wolf roared to the moon, and the sound was amazing.


    On the other side, there is a purple electric mink, a lacerated lizard, and a bull.


    The purple electric mink is pure purple with electric light. It is an elite species in the middle stage of juvenile.


    The lizard has a long and slender body. Its body is yellowish brown. Its skin is thick, and its scales are bright. Its thick and elastic tongue shrinks like lightning.


    Although the beetle is an insect, it has the largest body. The two tentacles on the top of its head are like steel whips. They attack fiercely and sweep wantonly, leaving many whiplash marks on the surrounding ground and breaking the trees. It''s amazing that it''s a common species of young and high-level!


    These three beasts, which are similar to the big gray wolf, are extremely frightened at this time. They are forced to be inferior and have to join hands with the enemy!


    Under the moonlight, the wolf seems to turn into a black lightning, and its claws shine.


    I''m sorry!


    The lizard''s huge body fell to the ground, bleeding holes appeared in its eyes, and there was a claw mark around it. It was devastated by the wolf''s claw.


    Zizi!


    See this scene, the whole body hair of purple electric mink is upside down, above the electric spark is flashing.


    As the elite of electric property, its strength is the strongest among the three magic spirits!


    "Squeak!"


    But brute force Longhorn was red eyed, and dashed forward. The huge mouthpiece seemed to cut through the sky and the earth, biting down the wolf.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf roared, leaped out of the encirclement and fell on the back of the bull. Even though the opponent had a shell defense, he was caught with deep claw marks.


    I''m sorry!


    A flash of lightning hit the wolf''s feet, leaving a black mark.


    Natural magic - electric shock!


    A series of sparks emerge from the back and turn into electric light.


    But the wolf only wandered around the bull. Soon, the back of the bull was covered with black traces of electric shock. Suddenly, he gave a strange cry, and his huge body fell to the ground like a hill.


    Seeing this scene, the sable was almost scared to death and turned around and ran away.


    A trace of banter appeared in the wolf''s eyes and followed him.


    The most powerful thing about wolves is their hunting ability! It''s not the best strategy to attack by force. What wolves really like is to drive away their prey, then bleed by the way, so as to defeat the enemy with fatigue and injury accumulation and minimize the cost!


    It wasn''t long before the wolf came back to his original place with a purple electric mink in his mouth.


    One against three!


    After the evolution, the strength of the wolf has been enough to make dongfangyue and dongfangao dumbfounded.


    "Well done!"


    Wu Ming then walked out of the darkness, took the purple electric mink, and nodded slightly: "plus the flesh and viscera of this purple electric mink, it''s enough to make a pair of marrow washing and bone changing soup on the book of controlling animals..."


    There are abundant materials around Xingyue lake. With the cooperation of the wolf and Wu Ming, it is almost enough to run rampant without any soldiers. It is a great treasure land!


    Wu Ming took the opportunity to collect medicinal materials, match the properties, and try out the formula in the book of controlling animals.


    "It''s a pity... I''ve used it for you several times, and catalysis, but it can''t be stained with a trace of spirit!"


    He said: "do you really want to buy those expensive things? This is not only a lot of trouble, the key is not sure whether it can be a success


    No matter how good an attribute is, it doesn''t mean that you can add an attribute 100%, just a little more chance.


    In terms of effect, Wu Ming thinks that it may not be as good as his own marrow washing and bone changing soup!


    "Try again tonight, if you can''t, you''ll have to try Daofa!"


    Wu Ming made a decision.


    All the methods he uses now are the common methods based on the book of controlling animals. Pills can be made by fire, which is very convenient.


    He can understand the part that really needs to use magic power, but he is not sure whether it can be used in the phantom world.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingyue lake.


    Inside the camp, Wu Ming dug a big pit filled with boiling water.


    At the bottom of the pool, which is covered with pebbles, you can also see traces of a large number of medicinal materials. A large number of Linghua, lingcao, snakes, insects, rats and ants, and even fish eggs can be seen in the pool. They are churning with boiling water.


    Soon, the water turned gray.


    "Wuwu..."


    Next to the wolf saw, but it is afraid to back two steps, eyes with a little eager to taste.


    Poof!


    When Wu Ming scratched his nails, the heart of the sable was dug out and put into boiling water.


    "Well, with the tentacles of the bull, the eggs of the lizard, and the heart blood essence of the purple electric mink, the effect of this pool of marrow washing and bone changing soup is five points better than before, and it can catch up with the efficacy of the world of Zhou... What are you waiting to do?"


    He gave a swig.


    Big gray wolf a spirit, make the look of decisive death, jump suddenly!


    WOW!


    In the splashing of the pool water, a howl of the wolf, which was extremely sad and shrill, immediately resounded over the camp. I don''t know how many wild illusions were startled away.


    "The dissimilation of the book of controlling animals..."


    Wu Ming saw this scene, but his eyes were full of thoughts.


    Ordinary gray wolf, promoted to the big gray wolf, is the potential has been exhausted, to the limit of race!


    But it''s far from meeting his needs.


    "In terms of attributes, there are too many, the direction of alienation... Fire? Too ordinary! sherbet? Actually, it doesn''t match the wolf family very well. Is it a ghost? It''s not bad, but the conditions are not enough... One demon crystal is missing... "


    This demon crystal is not an ordinary demon, but a demon in the element world!


    This kind of spirit may leave the essence after death, that is, this kind of evil spirit is the best nourishment for ghost spirits.


    Even if the ordinary phantom takes it for a long time, it is possible to awaken the ghost ability in evolution.


    "It''s said that the nether wolf of Dongfang Ba belongs to ghosts... However, even if he wants to feed the nether wolf Yaojing for a long time with his wealth, it''s hard enough. Once in seven days, it''s very difficult. No matter how many elders are heartbroken, they will be impeached by using the family treasure..."


    Wu Ming''s thinking spread out: "it''s a pity... Now I can''t even get one!"


    He had never seen this kind of high-grade material in the shops in Jushi city before, and he cherished it very much. Even if it was available in the market, it would certainly be acquired by the Oriental family.


    "The family way? It''s too easy to question, isn''t it? "


    Wu Ming looked at the struggling wolf in the pool, thinking silently.


    It''s quite weird.


    Deep in the mountains, in the camp.


    A teenager who is no more than 15 years old is surrounded by his hands. There is a boiling pool in front of him. Inside is a gray wolf who screams constantly!


    If you are seen by Dongfang song and others, I''m afraid you think Wu Ming is mad and wants to cook the wolf.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    "Ouch!"


    Gray wolf wet to climb on the ground, tongue, as if through a thousand cuts.


    Behind it, a pool of boiling water has become as black as ink, with a stench, which is the impurities and toxins washed out.


    "Very good!"


    Wu Ming gave the wolf some pills and never looked at the pool again.


    Leave a lot of erysipelas, this pool of water has been wasted! It''s not only useless, but also highly toxic.


    With a flash in his eyes, he looked at the bones as if they were light wolves. With his eyes of observation, he nodded: "the breath is strong again, very good! Once more! I''m confident that I''ll take you to the top before the family is small


    This speed is quite incredible.


    Ordinary teenagers, who have not yet fully developed, have immature souls and are limited by illusions, can only stop at the middle level.


    Those who can cultivate high-level and peak young students are all first-class elites! Genius!


    Before he was a minor, he was the real standard genius of Yanzhi!


    Unfortunately, according to Wu Ming''s memory, in the past five years, stars have gathered, and such talents will emerge one after another. As for the four lucky sons? Not to mention, convention is for them to break!


    "If you want to fight with this kind of real genius and devils! It''s not enough! "


    Wu Ming, who is well aware of the chaos in the future, dare not have the slightest sense of fluke: "in a chaotic world, genius and old monsters come out together. If you want to save yourself, the most important thing is strength! The phantom should be cultivated! Tao and Dharma can''t fall down! Of course... The most important thing is to provide the world origin for the noumenon and the main temple! "


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, everything is quiet.


    Whew... Bang!


    The huge noise exploded, making the whole camp tremble slightly.


    "Did the balloon explode?"


    Wu Ming turned over and walked out of the tent with a sharp eye, a machete in hand and a wooden bow on his back.


    "Damn it! Finally I found the boy


    "Hey, hey... Dongfang shuoming, you can really hide!"


    On the edge of the camp, two young people came in cursing, with a fierce color in the pupils of their triangular eyes: "they even set up a flower trap!"


    Mimosa will curl up in danger. If it touches the balloon flower, it will explode. It is the best defense for camping.


    Wu Ming saw the two men, his eyes also narrowed slightly, and immediately sneered: "which one do I think it is? It turned out to be the running dog of Dongfang Ba, the rebellious brother! Why did you come here without any reason? "


    "Why? Good courage


    Eastern Jie sneered: "but dare to call master BA''s name, really bold!"


    "We don''t care about you either!" Dongfang Ao interface: "as long as you call out the gray wolf, let us kill it, today I will spare you a horse!"


    "Move my Summoner!"


    Wu Ming lowered his eyelids and let out a dangerous light in his eyes: "do you want me to be driven out of the family


    In fact, this strategy is far more vicious than that.


    After all, this is in the Xingying mountains! Or deep in Xingyue lake!


    If you lose the illusory spirit, the soul of the spirit Master will be severely damaged, which is worse than ordinary people. How can you get out?


    Therefore, although it is said that only gray wolf is needed, it is actually Dongfang shuoming''s life!


    Dongfang Jie is very proud: "Dongfang Shuo is cowardly. Maybe he will really compromise. In silence, he will finish the work of master ba. By the way, he has finished Luo Geng''s request... Let him die!"

 Chapter 346

    "Although Dongfang Ba is domineering, I''m afraid he won''t care about me at all! Therefore, the rebellious brothers must have been instigated by someone. "


    Wu Ming was not Dongfang Shuo Ming before. After a little thought, he immediately pointed the spearhead at a man: "Luo Geng?"


    On the surface, he was frightened: "you can''t do this! I''m from the Oriental family, too! You can''t do this to me! "


    "Ha ha... How could the Oriental family have such a waste as you?"


    Dongfang Jie and Dongfang Ao smile unkindly and approach slowly: "hand over the seal crystal quickly, we can make you suffer less, otherwise..."


    "I will! I''ll give it to you


    Wu Ming trembled all over and held out his hand in fear. The palm of his hand was a gray gem.


    "That''s good. That''s what I know..."


    With a grim smile, Dong Fang Ao strode forward and was about to snatch the gem.


    "I''ll give it to you!"


    At this time, Wu Ming''s face is a glimmer of color.


    "Ouch!"


    The light of the gray gem was shining. A huge gray wolf came out, and its sharp tusks were biting at Dongfang Ao''s neck.


    "You..."


    Dongfang Ao retreated quickly, and saw Wu Ming bend his bow and take an arrow. It was an arrow!


    Whew!


    As he retreated, his feet suddenly slipped and he fell back.


    I didn''t know when he had come to the edge of the pool.


    Poop!


    The black water splashed, with a harsh corrosive sound, Dongfang Ao just called, and soon there was no life. Several white bones rolled in the pool, and disappeared quickly.


    "You... You... You..."


    All this happened too quickly. Dongfang Jie retreated for a distance, and his fingers were shaking when he pointed to Wu Ming: "how dare you kill my brother! You are dead! You''re dead, you know? I will go back and tell the elder that no one in heaven and earth can save you! "


    "Idiot!"


    Wu Ming sneered at this: "you all want my life. Do I kill you foolishly?"


    "Good! I''ll kill you myself, cut off your flesh piece by piece and avenge my brother! "


    Dongfang Jie''s face was as cold as ice. He glanced at the wolf beside Wu Ming and was a little surprised? Mature wolf? Your gray wolf has a great potential. Unfortunately, it''s just the potential in the gray wolf... "


    While he was speaking, Wu Ming was alarmed and suddenly turned sideways.


    Whoosh!


    An illusory white shadow squeezed out from the darkness, and then passed dangerously from his side. It fell to Dongfang Jie and turned into an illusory ghost wolf.


    "Elite? "Young students of higher level"


    Wu Ming''s eyes moved, his face turned cold: "you just deliberately talked to attract my attention, and then secretly ordered the summoner to sneak attack, it''s the same with each other!"


    Before the spirit controlling division reaches the soldier level and gets the magic spirit feedback, it is always a weak link.


    Just like before, Dongfang Ao was killed by Wu Ming in a pit, and his flesh and bones turned to ashes before he even released the summoner. It can be said that he was extremely subdued.


    Dong Fang Jie''s triangular eyes fixed on Wu Ming, but he did not dare to despise him.


    For the novice spirit Master, self-protection is the most important course. But just now, this young man, fearless in the face of danger, even fought back boldly and killed Dongfang Ao. The scheming and determination shown in it strengthened his heart to kill.


    "An Eastern Jie is a high-level elite. Fortunately, he killed one ahead of time!"


    At this time, Wu Ming''s heart, but only to celebrate, and a glimpse of the East Jie, this man''s heart perseverance, but also above the East Ao.


    "Go


    He immediately stepped on the wolf, whistling, into a gray shadow to escape.


    "Where to go?"


    Dong Fang Jie''s eyes are red.


    In any case, Dongfang Ao was his brother. After observation, he knew that Dongfang shuoming had no other cards and was definitely not his opponent. He immediately pursued him.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Wu Ming''s eyes kept flashing with the wind whistling in his ears. He recalled the information of the ghost wolf: "this wolf is an elite species of the ghost genus, and has a unique magic trick, which is called Xuhua! It''s the best for sneaking attack. It''s the best for the wild goose winged wolf. He''s very scheming, so it''s not wise to fight hard... "


    While thinking, he directed the wolf to run to a place opposite Xingyue lake.


    He didn''t mix up in this period of time. While collecting medicinal materials and experimenting with pharmacology, he also inquired about the dangerous places nearby.


    On the other side of Xingyue lake, there is a gorge, in which there is a rhinoceros. Although it is a common species, its grade is as high as the peak of its young!


    Dong Fang Jie''s strength is good. Wu Ming doesn''t want to see him, no matter whether he is injured or not.


    Therefore, we can not force the enemy, we can only outwit it!


    The wolf ran and disappeared, followed by Dongfang Jie, who was in hot pursuit. As soon as they ran away, they came out of the canyon in an instant.


    "Go in!"


    Wu Ming urges big gray wolf, the moment did not enter the valley, behind the eastern Jie hesitated, also continue to follow up.


    "This rhinoceros perches here to protect the moon flower!"


    After entering the depths, Wu Ming immediately received the wolf, and his whole body was as if it were nothing. His sense of existence was extremely low.


    This is a little trick of combining martial arts with Taoism in Dazhou world. At most, it can be regarded as superficial Kung Fu. However, when advanced Taoism can''t be used, it can also be of great use.


    He came to a deep and dark hole in three or two steps. His eyes flashed and he threw a huge stone into it.


    Boom! Boom!


    This immediately set off waves.


    Outside the cave, like a small earthquake, a huge shadow like a hill rushed out of the cave with red eyes.


    Wu Ming immediately went to the side to hide, and the method of collecting breath was applied to the limit.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Two groups of thick white gas from the moon rhinoceros nostrils, full of bloodshot eyes on the East Jie rushed in.


    "Damn it! It''s a rhinoceros looking at the moon


    Dongfang Jie''s face became very ugly: "what about Dongfang Shuo Ming? How did he avoid the rhinoceros without being found out? "


    Boom!


    However, the rhinoceros was no longer willing to give him time to think, so he started a charge.


    The rhinoceros was covered with thick leather, like a moving fortress, which made the ground vibrate with each step. The one horn on its nose was full of dim brilliance. It seemed that it recognized that Dongfang Jie was the enemy of its territory and pursued him closely.


    "Beast! Do you really think I can''t deal with you? "


    Dongfang Jie was embarrassed to avoid trampling, and his face was ferocious. He waved his hand: "ghost wolf! "Empty!"


    The ghost wolf around him was illusory, with pure white luster, and turned into a streamer, and disappeared quickly.


    Poof!


    In a flash of light, the figure of the ghost wolf appeared opposite the moon looking rhinoceros, with blood on its claws.


    "Roar


    The rhinoceros was shocked and roared wildly.


    "Ordinary ghosts, even if they are at the peak of their childhood, have to kneel down when they meet ghosts! But this rhinoceros looking at the moon is unusual. Otherwise, I would have done it! "


    Hiding in the dark, Wu Ming sneers to himself.


    In the howling of the rhinoceros, an amazing scene appeared!


    Buzz!


    The silver moon in the sky seems to be bright, hazy halo shrouded and down, condensed on the rhinoceros'' one horn.


    The magic of the moon!


    "What? This rhinoceros at the moon actually understood the goblin by itself! And still... "


    Dong Fang Jie''s face changed greatly. He wanted to call back the ghost wolf.


    Whoa!


    But at this time, gathered in the moon rhinoceros Unicorn top of the moon, suddenly into a new moon, chop out!


    The so-called "rhinoceros looks at the moon, and the shape of the moon comes into the corner. Because they know life, the shape of the moon begins to appear!"


    This magic of the rhinoceros at the moon is actually to condense the moon and turn it into an attack. It''s a kind of killer of the spirit body!


    Puff!


    The light blade suddenly hit the ghost wolf. The ghost wolf screamed and ran away quickly, but one of his front paws became limp.


    "Ah... Dare to hurt my phantom, I will kill you!"


    Dongfang Jie roared. Seeing the moon looking rhinoceros, he could only fight with the ghost wolf again.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    I don''t know how long later, the rhinoceros mountain like body fell heavily to the ground, set off a small earthquake.


    Dongfang Jie stands on the body of the rhinoceros looking at the moon, panting heavily. The ghost wolf next to him breaks a wolf leg, and his body looks more unreal.


    "Damn... This rhinoceros has obviously mutated! That little bastard... He''s definitely deliberately luring me here! "


    He was shocked: "no... I''m wasting too much money now. I''d better withdraw immediately. As long as I report his murder to the family, he will not escape death!"


    There was a little sweat on his back, and he was about to leave quickly.


    "Big gray wolf, up!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared. Wu Ming''s figure shot out from one side. When the big gray wolf was pestering the ghost wolf, he flew to Dongfang Jie.


    "Ha ha... Originally, I was afraid that you would only send out the big gray wolf. Under the dogfight, the ghost wolf would be hit hard first, and I might fail. But now... You little man, do you still want to fight with me alone?"


    Dongfang Jie was very happy and drew a dagger from his waist.


    He is several years older than Wu Ming, and he has practiced fencing for a period of time. He thinks that he is more than enough to deal with Wu Ming.


    Ding!


    But the next moment, his face was changed.


    At the moment when Chaidao touched the dagger, a strong vibration came, which made his arm numb. The dagger flew out of his hand. Wu Ming''s face was cold. He cut it out again and stabbed Dongfang Jie in the heart.


    Even if you lose your extraordinary power, the martial arts experience you bring is not comparable to that of the aborigines!


    "It turns out that the most powerful thing you are is not phantom..."


    Dongfang Jie laughs and breathes nothing. As soon as he dies, the ghost wolf screams. He recovers his wild identity, abandons the wolf and runs away quickly.


    "Thanks to you, I can still harvest a moonflower!"


    Wu Ming stepped forward and touched the corpse habitually. His face suddenly brightened. He opened a box and looked at one of the pure black crystals, with a surprise on his face: "demon crystal?"

 Chapter 347

    Wu Ming looks at the demon crystal, and his eyes are full of joy.


    This demon crystal is pure black, the size of a thumb, with a layer of glittering and translucent luster. It contains a strong spirit. It is the favorite high-grade food of all ghosts.


    In addition, for the ordinary kind of magic spirit, it is also the best material to stimulate the change of ghost attribute!


    "With Dong Fang Jie''s wealth, it''s almost impossible to start with this demon crystal..."


    "Yes! His ghost wolf is also a ghost. If he can swallow a demon crystal when he is promoted to soldier level, it will be enough to greatly increase his magic ability... This one is probably given by Dongfang ba. As expected, it''s good to rely on the elder''s family! "


    Wu Ming glanced at the wolf again.


    At this time, the wolf had already broken into the nest of the rhinoceros. After making a fuss, he offered a plant of yuehuaguo to the rhinoceros.


    This fruit tree is pure white, with silky fluorescence, and there are openings on the edge of several fruits, which are obviously enjoyed by the moon watching rhinoceros.


    "The rhinoceros gathers the moon and supplies the spirit plant. In turn, it can devour the fruit and increase its own ability, which is complementary to each other..."


    Wu Ming took it and said with a cool smile, "you''re lucky! This demon crystal and Yuehua fruit are both available... You can try a little advanced guidance... "


    Looking at the eyes of the Dongfang family, he was slightly gloomy: "Dongfang Ba? Logan


    Dongfang Ba is the elder''s favorite grandson. I''m afraid I can''t help it for a moment. Even if I attack and kill him, I will go on the road of escape immediately.


    But Logan is different. After going back this time, he must know the retribution!


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, half a month has passed.


    A large number of people have gathered in the Colosseum of the Oriental family in Jushi.


    Today is the day of the Oriental family!


    This family is proud of the wolf, training rookies is also to take the last elimination system, every year''s small than, the last one will be expelled from the family! In order to encourage the family rookies to make progress.


    Of course, this is also the best stage for all ethnic groups to show themselves. The first prize is rich in rewards, not only with tens of thousands of soul coins, but also with the right to enter the family treasure house and choose a treasure at will!


    "I''ve met the elder, the second elder and the Third Elder!"


    Among the greetings from the Oriental people, Dongfang Ying, the elder of the Oriental family, Dongfang Xiong, the second elder in charge of the shop, and Dongfang tie, the elder of the criminal law hall with a cold face, entered in turn.


    "Strange! Why hasn''t shuoming arrived yet? "


    Dongfang dieyu was dressed in a red dress, and her smart eyes swept through the field, with a look of disappointment: "if it''s too late, it will be directly judged negative, the impact is too big!"


    Because the last one has to be changed from the family law directly, Xiaobi uses the parallel system of round fight and elimination. Not only the winners have to compete with each other, but also the losers have to go through the round fight to try not to be beaten to the end.


    This is a very important start. If you lose a game, you will be put on a different list. You will struggle hard, and your ranking will not be much better.


    But the rank is related to the family''s investment in the future!


    Dongfang tie looks at her granddaughter, but she shakes her head silently. It''s more fortunate that Dongfang shuoming is also a member of the Dongfang family, so she doesn''t have to worry about dieyu. Otherwise, with her character, I''m afraid she''ll have to count the money if she''s sold.


    "Amin!"


    Dongfang dieyu is searching nervously. Suddenly, he sees the boy walking into the gate. His eyes brighten and he trots forward. He says angrily, "I heard that you are training alone in Xingyue lake. I''m afraid I''m dead!"


    "Sorry!"


    Wu Ming apologized with a smile: "encountered a little trouble, slightly delayed some time..."


    He is not a hero in previous TV. He always likes to be present at the most dangerous moment. This time, he is really delayed.


    As for what? Naturally, it''s the second promotion of the wolf.


    "The Xingying mountain range is really a treasure land! Of course, I''d like to thank the two children for sending treasure! "


    Wu Ming''s eyes vaguely swept, and sure enough, he saw that Luo Geng was very surprised and even more hateful.


    "Hee hee... Amin, my frost wolf has been promoted to the middle level!"


    In my ear, Dongfang dieyu was very happy and said, "the whole Dongfang family, only Dongfang Ba, can compete with me! If you meet me, you should be careful! "


    The magic spirit of Oriental butterfly rain is an outstanding species. It is born with two race bonus. Its medium level strength is equivalent to the peak of ordinary species in their infancy! Similar to the previous rhinoceros!


    Wu Ming worked hard for a month to raise the wolf to the peak, which is the degree!


    It has to be said that people really can''t compare with each other. The gap between the real two different classes is enough to make people vomit blood, and the difficulty of catching up is even more desperate!


    "Then I''m looking forward to the performance of my cousin!"


    Crude and careless, but only slightly smiled, and still in the heart of Tucao, this careless cousin, make complaints about himself.


    "Brother shuoming, meet again!"


    Next to him, Dongfang Yunhe and Dongfang Hongyan come and say hello: "brother shuoming has been practicing hard so far, obviously he has gained a lot... If you meet him in the field today, please show mercy..."


    They are the seeds of the criminal law hall. They form a small group with Dongfang dieyu and Dongfang shuoming. Dongfang pine has a black face and wanders on the edge.


    There are also two groups like this. One is headed by dongfangba, with the largest number, and the other is from the first Department of the second elder, with a clear distinction.


    "It seems that the elders of the Oriental family are willing to support them. When they see this situation... Do they want to fight secretly and find a rookie?"


    Wu Ming saw this, in addition to secretly sigh, as long as there are people where there are factions, eyes is a flash of cold light.


    This kind of competition mechanism is also his opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha... This time, new people are emerging one after another."


    Although Dongfang Ying is more than 80 years old, he is middle-aged and romantic. As the God of the sea and the soul master of the handsome Youming wolf, he is nurtured by the nature of the Youming wolf. His eyes are green and the wolf is crazy. He has a different charm.


    "Where, where! Ba''er was brought up when we were young. Now, when we see him, he is also a dragon and a phoenix among the people. This time, he is the first. Who should we give him up? "


    Eastern bear and Eastern iron are laughing.


    Dongfang family is different from other families. There is no patriarch and the system of three elders'' appraisal is implemented. The three powerful elders check and balance each other. However, Dongfang Ying is the commander-in-chief and naturally occupies more power.


    "Hum! Two old foxes! "


    Dongfang Ying gave a cold snort in her heart, but she laughed happily: "the talent of basun is just ordinary. There are many elites in this clan. It''s just like Dongfang Shuwen. It''s like finding a new way to contract the outstanding three eyed stone monkey. If it''s cultivated to the handsome level in the future, it''s possible to open another magic inheritance for our Dongfang family... And the girl of butterfly dance, frost wolf has been cultivated to the middle level, right? The potential is also extraordinary. It can be created... "


    These two people are the leaders of other groups. If there is no accident, the family is smaller than the first three, it is their competition with Dongfang ba.


    After all, the bonus of outstanding species is really terrible.


    Dongfang Tiepi hums with a smile, but his eyes are involuntarily fixed on Dongfang shuoming: "this son''s fighting talent is amazing. After listening to Dongfang Ao''s report, he also has a lot of praise. It''s amazing that he can make Dongfang Ao be like this... Maybe the only variable of this year is here!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With a few salutes, the young girls in the field were extremely nervous.


    In the auditorium of the Colosseum, many members of the Oriental family also took their seats one after another.


    "Here we go! Here we go


    Dongfang Yue''s eyes brightened: "it''s already opened up outside. Every family member has a bet! But Dongfang Ba is boring. The odds are too low. I''ve put 5000 spirit coins on Dongfang shuoming. I bet he will be in the top ten! Fifteen for one ha-ha! These idiots out there are even offering to bet that he won''t be the last one to keep his family name. The odds are one to two! "


    She laughed wildly, as if to see the scene of countless spirit coins smashed, see the eastern pride face unchanged, can''t help wondering: "you guy, you know the strength of the boy most clearly, how didn''t you react at all?"


    "It''s so mean!"


    Dongfang Ao''s face is cold and stern. He shakes a gambling list in his hand and says, "I''ll bet all my money that he can enter the top five!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, little bee! Scene one! Dongfang Shuo Ming vs. Luo Geng


    The master of ceremonies was surprised and immediately read aloud.


    "Well?! I was the first one? "


    Wu Ming sneered in his heart: "the opponent is still Luo Geng. He must have done something, but it''s just right! The family is small than, the death does not avoid, is the good opportunity of revenge


    As an excellent slave, Logan is naturally qualified to compete.


    This is actually an insurance! In the past few times, most of the servants who came to the bottom of the family were small. Of course, if some people were too much, there was nothing to say.


    In the eyes of today''s Oriental people, Dongfang shuoming, who contracted the gray wolf, is undoubtedly such a guy.


    So when he came on the court, it was really eye-catching.


    "Hey, hey... Dongfang shuoming!"


    On the other side, Luo Geng put his hands around him and whispered in a voice that only he and Wu Ming could hear: "I don''t know how lucky you are to avoid the rebellious brothers, but now you can''t escape! I want to kill your gray wolf in front of everyone and let you get out of the Oriental family


    "Idiot!"


    For this kind of person, Wu Ming had nothing to say. When the order to start the fight was issued, he immediately released his own illusory spirit.


    "Why?"


    Under the stage, all the people who have seen the gray wolf in the middle stage of Wu Ming have changed their faces.


    Because the gray wolf emerged in the arena, the body shape is slightly thin, smaller than the original medium level gray wolf.


    "What a pity! Did Dongfang shuoming not feed the wolf


    In the stands, dongfangyue covers her eyes with her hands.


    "Breath is just the middle level of the young... But..."


    Dongfang Ao frowned deeply.

 Chapter 348

    "It''s really a medium level gray wolf!"


    On the other side, Luo Geng licked his lips and released his magic spirit. He was a wolf with iron claws like steel!


    "Wu Wu!"


    As soon as the wolf is released, it opens its teeth and paws to the gray wolf, which is very aggressive.


    Luo Geng is not a member of the Oriental people, and naturally he can''t be cultivated very well. In a month, he can''t make the iron clawed wolf into the advanced stage. At this time, he is still in the early stage, which is equivalent to the strength of the middle stage of the common species.


    But Rao is so. He has also cultivated the iron clawed wolf very well, even the kind that is about to be advanced!


    "It''s so miserable... Da Hui is so miserable. He''s so hungry and thin..."


    Under the stage, Dongfang dieyu is also a look of regret: "I knew earlier, I should have let it go with Xiaobai, and I would not have been so hungry..."


    "Very good..."


    Wu Ming looked at this scene, especially the position of the three elders was not abnormal, and nodded to himself: "good! Even the general level and the commander level spirit Master have been concealed. "


    When the gray wolf evolved into a big gray wolf, Dongfang Ao was ready to return. Naturally, Wu Ming didn''t explain this.


    Now the big wolf is like this, of course, because it has gone through an advanced stage, and also has a special ability.


    There was a flash in his eyes


    Big gray wolf (complete)


    [race level: common species (red)]


    [race bonus: Zero]


    [attribute: Ghost]


    [rank: the peak of youth]


    [talent: wild heart]


    [Magic: illusory form and breath holding]


    [possess enhancement: Advanced claw, intermediate fur defense, intermediate regeneration]


    [status: Jiankang]


    ¡­¡­


    After the modulation of Wu Ming, the wolf finally derived attributes, and is still a very rare ghost!


    Even, also realized the talent small demon skill!


    "The ability of illusory form to collect breath... At this time, it can cover up the breath of the two minor levels, and change the shape of the body... The big gray wolf at the peak of his childhood will be transformed into the form of the medium level gray wolf when he uses magic."


    Wu Ming is a little speechless.


    This enchantment has a very powerful practical effect and is also very convenient for sneak attacks. But how do you feel so insidious?


    "Is it the inspiration I got from seeing that I killed Dongfang Jie? teach by precept and example! Teach by words and by example... "


    He shook his head in his heart. At this time, he used it to test the magic power.


    "Well... At first glance, even if the elder didn''t find anything unusual... It might be that he didn''t bear it, or he didn''t care at all..."


    "And at the beginning of the duel, there must be flaws... Generally speaking, it''s just a convenient chicken rib!"


    Compared with this magic, Wu Ming is more pleased with the wolf''s attribute ability.


    Growth to the end of the whole, there are attributes for the springboard, representing the wolf''s potential has reached the peak! The foundation has been laid, and the inside information is enough. When you are promoted to the warfighter level, you will surely soar to the sky!


    "Even if your gray wolf is promoted to the middle level, what will happen? Iron clawed wolf! Go


    Luo more clamorous, the iron claw wolf licks the sharp claw, pounces suddenly.


    "Kill it! Be careful not to play dead! "


    Wu Ming was indifferent and gave orders.


    The gray wolf lazily came forward, looking at the iron clawed wolf, turning around with disdain and throwing out its tail.


    Pop!


    Wolves have a copper head and iron claw broom tail, which means that their tails sweep like iron brooms.


    Even if the beast is so, the phantom is more extraordinary!


    Bang!


    The wolf with iron claws was patted off and shook his head. It can be seen that he fell a lot.


    "How can it be? Iron clawed wolf, up again


    He growled hysterically and looked ferocious.


    "Ouch!"


    The iron clawed wolf shakes his head and turns around the gray wolf. With a flash of fierce light in his eyes, he pounces again.


    Pop!


    The gray wolf answered it with another sweep. This time, the strength was even heavier. The iron clawed wolf fell to the ground, and the gray wolf stepped on the top of the iron clawed wolf''s head, whistling with pride.


    "What?"


    "Am I right?"


    In the grandstand, many oriental people rubbed their eyes: "a gray wolf is beating a wolf with iron claws? Are in the level of strength, should have the advantage of iron claw wolf ah! Am I wrong, this is not a common gray wolf, but what other species? "


    "Ah Ming''s gray wolf is so powerful!"


    In the arena, Dongfang dieyu cheered, and other teenagers looked at each other.


    After all, discerning people can see that this is no longer a battle of equal strength, but wanton bullying and trampling!


    "Well, then I declare..."


    The emcee cleared his throat and was ready to play.


    "Wait a minute!" Logan blushed: "I haven''t lost yet! I want to keep fighting! How did this little bastard win me? "


    His insistence seemed to have a certain effect at this time.


    In the middle of the arena, the gray wolf jumps away and looks at a layer of brilliance on the iron clawed wolf.


    "This is... Advanced! ha-ha! My iron clawed wolf has been promoted to the middle level


    Luo is more ecstatic.


    The primary iron claw wolf can only compete with the middle level gray wolf, but the middle level iron claw wolf has the strength of the high level gray wolf.


    "It''s reversed?"


    "The Jedi fight back! Luo Geng should have been very good at training the iron claw wolf. He was on the edge of the Jin Dynasty. At this time, his spirit infected the iron claw wolf and played a catalytic role! marvellous! How wonderful


    "See... This is the model of failure! You will remember later that when you gain an advantage, you must pursue while you win. You can''t give the enemy any breathing space! "


    Some Lingyu masters take Wu Ming as a ready-made example to educate the younger generation.


    "Damn... My spirit coin!"


    In the grandstand, Dongfang Yue waved the tickets and looked ferocious: "Dongfang Shuo Ming! If you dare to lose, I will tear you alive! "


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that Luo Geng, just a servant, could cultivate the illusory spirit to the middle level. The elder''s department really produced talents!"


    On the main stage, the two elders said with a smile.


    "This boy is really good, we can try to increase the training efforts in the future..."


    Although Wu Ming is a member of the three elders'' department, Dongfang iron still comments coldly and selflessly.


    "It''s too early to say that..."


    The elder Dongfang Ying looks at the wolf in the field, but there is a difference on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha... Iron clawed wolf, give it to me!"


    In the middle stage, the claws and teeth of the iron clawed wolf are more slender, and their injuries are healed. Their arrogance soars. With a ferocious look, they pounce.


    Gray wolf or with disdain, extremely coquettish to a tail.


    Pop!


    The wolf was drawn into darkness again and fell on the field.


    "What?"


    Logan''s eyes were bulging.


    "Idiot, do you think I don''t know your iron clawed wolf is on the verge of advancement?"


    Wu Ming''s cold words then came: "I just want to let you down first, then get hope, and finally taste the taste of despair. Such revenge is the most moving!"


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! Iron clawed wolf, up again


    Luo Geng''s eyes are full of blood, like a gambler who lost his red eyes.


    Pop! Bang!


    There is no doubt that even if the iron clawed wolf is promoted to the middle level, the big gray wolf in front of the peak still has no advantage.


    In front of the whole family, soon staged a fancy wolf abuse drama.


    "I... grass! Am I wrong? "I can''t beat you when I get to the top?"


    "Is this still a gray wolf? I must be dreaming


    In the stands, I don''t know how many eyes will fall out.


    "How close! How dangerous


    Dongfang Yue''s forehead was dripping with a cold sweat: "Dongfang Shuo Ming, you are just a little bit short. My mother is going to tear up this bet sheet..."


    "It''s time to put an end to all this!"


    In the arena, under the sign of Wu Ming, the gray wolf turned into a black line and quickly stepped forward.


    "No!"


    Luo Geng roared bitterly, and the emcee rushed to stop him, but it was too late.


    "Roar


    Among the huge wolf roaring, the gray light will wrap the wolf, and a huge wolf like a horse will come out in a flash!


    The wolf''s fur is blue and black, its claws are shining with fine awn, and there is a circle of fluff around its neck. It is noble and gorgeous, just like a wolf. It has reached the high-level breath of the newborn, and is arrogant and overflowing!


    Peng!


    The wolf''s paw fell down and broke the bone into his brain. The iron clawed wolf didn''t even hum, and his brain burst out and died!


    "My wolf with iron claws... Poof!"


    The contract phantom spirit is killed, Luo Geng''s face turns white, two red lines flow out of his nose, and suddenly he bursts out with a mouthful of blood and faints.


    This kind of heavy damage is not only physical, but also spiritual. This talent with little potential has been abandoned for most of the time!


    "Ouch


    The big gray wolf stepped on the body of the iron clawed wolf and suddenly let out a long roar, which shocked the four fields and made the whole arena lose its voice.


    "What?"


    On the main stage, the Oriental bear stood up: "young high-level big gray wolf? Before that was... The magic of hiding breath? "


    "Not bad!"


    Dongfang iron also murmured: "it has trained the phantom spirit to a higher level, and even evolved into a big gray wolf to understand the magic! This child''s talent is amazing, and... The potential of this big wolf must be the best one. It''s a pity... "


    Even though Wu Ming''s gifted wolf is only gifted in the wolf, the limitation of common species is still like a big mountain.


    This is also the reason why Wu Ming deliberately ordered the wolf to show his strength.


    Instead of making other clansmen suspicious and trying out in secret, it''s better to expose them directly and generously to dispel their coveting.


    Anyway, we really need to have a heart to investigate. In terms of the investigation illusions in the world, what else can the wolf hide?


    "The winner! Dongfang Shuo Ming


    The MC ordered them to lift Luo Geng down and look at Wu Ming with serious eyes: "young man, you are too much..."


    "In the clan rules, Xiao Bi is not afraid of life and death. Do I violate the rules?"


    Wu Ming tit for tat and choked the emcee speechless.


    He is not a good-natured man. How can he repay virtue for resentment? This rogue is a vicious dog. If he doesn''t get rid of it as soon as possible, he will bite sooner or later.


    Now, it''s just the beginning!


    When Wu Ming stepped down from the challenge arena and looked around, Dongfang song turned pale and lowered his head in fear. Other teenagers did not dare to look at him.


    "This is to establish a bad name and dignity... Of course, there are sequelae!"


    He turned his head and immediately caught Dongfang BA''s gloomy eyes.

 Chapter 349

    "I... I give up!"


    Opposite Wu Ming, a teenager raised his hand and yelled as soon as he came to the stage.


    "The opponent abstained! winner! Dongfang Shuo Ming


    The MC rowed down with his right hand and cried out.


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders speechless and came down from the challenge arena. He immediately received a punch from Dongfang dieyu: "Congratulations... You are a great celebrity now!"


    "Oh


    Wu Ming looks calm: "in fact... Their choice is very correct!"


    In the first scene of Xiaobi''s family, he killed Luogeng''s iron clawed wolf directly. It can be said that his reputation is far-reaching. The magic power of these teenagers is not even as good as Luogeng''s. how dare they go forward to die? Aren''t you afraid that Wu Ming will kill their illusions?


    As a result, Wu Ming has won many victories and even made it into the top four of the family. Most of his opponents abstained, which makes Dongfang dieyu quite envious.


    If she wants to maintain her leading position, she must pay attention to her image at all times. Unlike Wu Ming, she not only needs to defeat her opponent and win beauty, but also needs to be magnanimous, analyze the advantages and disadvantages of her tactics for the enemy, and the reasons for her defeat. It is very convincing that she is tired to death at the end of every game.


    "And... Sister Yue is very angry, because after the first game, the gambling house outside changed your price and let her continue to make a lot of money..."


    Dongfang dieyu smiles and talks to Wu Ming about the family. At the end, she stirs the hair on her braid and says softly:


    "Now in the top four, I, Dongfang Shuwen and Dongfang Ba all have illusory spirits of outstanding species, and they are all middle level, which is equivalent to the peak strength of ordinary species. Your big gray wolf is in danger..."


    "Not really..."


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "when the top four are eliminated, if we meet unfortunately, I will not be merciful!"


    "Well! They are very good at Xiaobai! "


    Dongfang dieyu turns around unhappily, leaving Wu Ming a proud figure.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wu Ming shook his head and left the arena. All the young people facing him retreated in fear.


    Even in the family, only a small amount of strength can bring awe and earth shaking changes!


    Back in the courtyard, Wu Ming found a figure in the courtyard.


    "Sure enough, it''s here!"


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he strolled in.


    "Dongfang shuoming, you may not know me. I am..."


    The man turned and showed a kind face, like a smiling shopkeeper in a shop, with shrewdness and cunning in his eyes.


    "The second elder is in charge of the family business. He has four deacons: RI, Jin, Dou and Jin. How can I not know him? I''ve seen Lord dongfangjin


    Wu Ming smiles: "I don''t know if the Deacon is here. What can I do for you?"


    "This..."


    A little surprise flashed through the golden eyes of the East. The young man was so mature that he seemed to see those old rivals in the business circle.


    He thought about it for a while, and then said, "Shuo Ming, you are talented, and I won''t beat around the bush with you. Tomorrow''s four strong battle, the result of the draw has come out, and you will have some confidence in the fight against oriental literature?"


    "Sure?"


    Wu Ming said haughtily, "sixty or seventy percent!"


    "Poof!"


    In this sentence, he interrupted Dongfang Jin''s good thinking: "60% or 70%? Who do you think you are? "


    He gasped like a cow: "Shuwen is the disciple of our two elders. The three eyed stone monkey is one of the outstanding species, and the middle level is equivalent to the peak of the common species! I admit, your big gray wolf is very well cultivated, but the rank is only high. It''s a little worse! What''s more... In terms of training, combat skills and even temperament, do you think the books and articles with our support will lose to you? "


    "In that case, what is dongfangjin still doing here?"


    Wu Ming was surprised.


    "It''s not because the books and articles want to maintain their full strength to fight against dongfangba. Who will come to you?"


    Dongfang Jinqi hummed.


    "Look, it''s just a matter of fact."


    Wu Mingtan opened his hand: "everything in the world has a price. If you want me to fake it and lose to Dongfang Shuwen, it''s not impossible. The key depends on what price you offer..."


    At this moment, Dongfang Jin is very sure that the boy in front of him is an old fox in the business sea!


    ¡­¡­


    "What... You deceive too much!"


    After half a sound, the muscles on dongfangjin''s face were twitching one by one: "you are a lion. We will never agree to this condition!"


    "In that case, deacon, please take your time!"


    Wu Mingyi brushed his sleeve and said coldly.


    "You... You have to think about the consequences! It''s not a good thing to offend the second elder... The conditions we have given are already very generous! "


    Dongfangjin is making the last effort.


    "Sorry... I won''t give in, and I''m worth the price!"


    Wu Ming shrugged: "as for the consequences? In the small family, it''s already the limit of the hidden rules to ask for a price to win over opponents. Do you dare to do it? Forget the criminal law hall? "


    Dongfang Jin Yizhi thinks of the figure of Dongfang tie standing behind Wu Ming, which means that the young man is not a person without backstage. Especially after showing such talent, the criminal law hall will be very willing to extend an olive branch.


    "Well, tomorrow you will regret your defeat!"


    He gave a cold hum and strode out of the yard without stopping.


    "From small to big... The two elders also have the enterprising spirit. Although the family seems to be prosperous, the hidden danger has already been planted..."


    Behind, Wu Ming''s eyes flickered, but he sighed to himself.


    What he said before is the truth. If the transfer interest is enough, it is not impossible.


    "But... Who wants you to give less than the other? In order to maximize the benefits, I can only give up on you


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the arena.


    Dongfang Shuwen is elegant in white and elegant. He salutes Wu Ming first: "I''m sorry about yesterday! Thank you, brother shuoming, for not accepting the offer, so that we can let go of the war! "


    "Well! It''s no use talking too much. Let''s go


    Wu Ming summons the wolf.


    "Three eyed stone monkey, out!"


    The magic spirit summoned by the Oriental script is a giant ape with human height. It is covered with a layer of stone hair. The ape stands up, beats its chest and roars. There is a vertical eye between its eyebrows. Unfortunately, it is tightly closed at this time, only a gap is exposed.


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, a ray of light flashed by


    [three eyed stone monkey]


    [race level: outstanding species (yellow)]


    [race bonus: 2]


    [attribute: rock]


    [stage: juvenile middle stage]


    [Magic: petrified light and stone skin]


    [possess enhanced: intermediate claw, advanced fur defense, advanced bounce]


    [status: Jiankang]


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar


    "Ouch!"


    The two magic spirits looked at each other for a few eyes, suddenly roared and collided with each other.


    "Claw attack!"


    At the command of Wu Ming''s idea, the wolf roared, and his claws burst out cold.


    "Squeak!"


    The stone monkey with three eyes grinned in pain.


    "What? I''m afraid his claw of the big gray wolf has been promoted to a higher level! "


    The face of Oriental Calligraphy is tight: "stone skin technique!"


    The stone monkey with three eyes gave a loud drink, and its body was covered with a layer of gray skin. Its defense was greatly increased, and it made a sudden attack.


    "Don''t spell it! Fight


    Wu Ming responded calmly, and the huge sound came from the field.


    The audience in the stands were enthusiastic:


    "It''s worthy of the top four strength!"


    "Dongfang shuoming is really strong. He manipulates the magic spirit like an arm! This has gone beyond the password and eye order, to the level of mind command! Amazing talent


    "Lose! Lose quickly


    Dongfangjin''s eyes were fixed on the battlefield and his heart was shouting.


    The longer Wu Ming resisted, the louder he slapped him in the face. Therefore, he was the one who most hoped that Wu Ming would lose immediately.


    "Do you want to delay and wait for the effect of lithotomy to pass?"


    Dongfang Shuwen found that his three eyed stone monkey was not the opponent of the big wolf in speed, and he hit hard several times, which made the arena sink down and consumed a lot. At this time, he was sweating slightly and his heart was tight.


    "Create opportunities..."


    He glanced at the wolf and said, "come again!"


    "Roar


    The stone monkey with three eyes roared, talking about his huge fist, his hands and fingers merged, like a heavy iron cone.


    Boom!


    Stone splashing! The whole arena is an earthquake, and a small pit emerges in the middle!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Wu Ming ordered.


    "Three eyed stone monkey, rock attack!" Dongfang Shuwen yells, letting the three eyed stone monkey smash a large number of stones, hindering the action of the big gray wolf.


    Pop!


    Finally, a rock hit the gray shadow, so that the big gray wolf action.


    "Now, open the third eye! Petrified light


    The East books roar wildly.


    "It''s time to win!" Off the court, Dongfang Jin clenched his fists and was even more excited than Dongfang Shuwen.


    "Right now!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes are also lit up: "big gray wolf, remove the hidden, full attack!"


    "Ouch!"


    On the wolf, a layer of light flashed wildly, like breaking the seal, no less than the breath of the three eyed stone monkey!


    Poof!


    The wolf''s speed increased sharply, avoiding the petrified light, tearing the stone skin, and the three eyed stone monkey''s blood gushed.


    "What? Peak


    "It also hides the first-order strength!"


    "How insidious


    Dongfang Jin''s old blood almost spurted out: "this is absolutely intentional. At the beginning, he showed the enemy''s weakness and lured Dongfang to attack continuously, which consumed his physical strength! No good


    He suddenly woke up: "although the three eyed stone monkey is an outstanding species, but now it is the middle level of the infant, how much Demon power reserve?"


    Sure enough, the light on the three eyed stone monkey collapsed and a circle of stone skin fell.


    But the wolf has a long strength and is pressing forward step by step.


    Seeing this, the Oriental documents could only smile bitterly and bow their hands: "brother shuoming is so powerful that I lost this game!"


    "Give in!"


    Wu Ming takes back the wolf. It''s not Logan. He has to fight to death.


    "The winner! Dongfang Shuo Ming


    The emcee made a slight mistake and coughed before announcing the result aloud.


    "What? Dongfang shuoming won? "


    "Black horse! Big black horse! I''m afraid the gambling house will cry to death! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the grandstand, the golden face of the East turned red and white. Thinking of the consequences of this, he turned his eyelids and fainted

 Chapter 350

    Today''s four strong battle has finally come to an end.


    And the wave that its result brings, continue to spread ceaselessly.


    Dongfang dieyu was defeated by Dongfang ba. This is what everyone expected. However, Dongfang shuoming''s sudden rise attracted more attention and was talked about.


    Only a gray wolf, even the top three hot, two elder''s Pro disciple - Dongfang Shuwen down!


    There is no doubt that this is a rising star of Lingshi!


    Unfortunately, Wu Ming, as the party concerned, was not excited at all and returned to the courtyard peacefully.


    After all, compared with the mainland of Yan, the Oriental family is too small. What is the genius of a small family compared with those lucky children?


    However, when he came back to the courtyard, he said with a smile: "the arch of the fat pig!"


    The moon shines.


    When Wu Ming pushed the door in, he saw a beautiful woman standing in front of the flower bed in his small courtyard, like appreciating the flowers.


    It''s just that every flower is so beautiful, how can it match this girl''s?


    "I am Dongfang rouxin. Congratulations to Mr. shuoming for coming to the final


    The beauty turns around and gives a gentle gift.


    "Don''t dare to be... You are the elder''s person?"


    Wu Ming asked directly.


    "Not bad..." Dongfang rouxin smiles. It seems that spring is coming and flowers are blooming in the courtyard: "there are many different species in the childe''s garden, but I don''t care about the lack of land resources. I''ve made my own decision and buried some flower fertilizer. Do you mind?"


    "Huafei?"


    When Wu Ming stepped forward, he could smell the blood on the tip of his nose. When he opened a little bit of soil, he could see a dull and resentful face.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Logan has no life.


    "This is the sorrow of a slave. Once he loses his value, he will be abandoned as soon as possible."


    He sighed, accurately grasp the meaning of the elder, this is not only a show of goodwill, but also a demonstration!


    To kill an enemy is to be kind.


    But buried face to face as fertilizer? Wu Ming looked at the pretty face of Dongfang rouxin''s smile. He could not help sighing to himself. If he was an ordinary teenager, he would be scared silly now?


    It''s just, who is he? How can you be scared by this little battle?


    Immediately a smile: "great good! With this fertility, the next spring, the courtyard will be fragrant peach and plum, thank you


    Dongfang rouxin looks at Wu Ming in surprise.


    At this time, Dongfang Shuo Ming was only 15 years old, thin and weak, but she couldn''t see the slightest shock in the young man''s eyes.


    She sighed in her heart, and Dongfang rouxin said with a smile: "there''s another little thing I want to do when I''m here. If I want to ask you for permission, I''ll have a big reward..."


    When the conditions are about to be announced.


    Wu Ming''s brow moved when he heard this. This is exactly the condition he put forward in front of Dongfang Jin yesterday. Unexpectedly, the other party even found out this. It shows that the elder family still controls most of the power of the Dongfang family and is not suitable to fight against them.


    "But the family''s small ratio, which stands for not only the glory, but also the reward of tens of thousands of spirit coins, as well as the opportunity to choose from the treasure house..."


    "These... Are not enough," he said quietly


    Dongfang rouxin was slightly surprised: "what else do you want?"


    "I need demon crystal, the more the better!"


    Wu Ming said in a deep voice: "I can give in to the rest of the conditions. Only Yaojing needs at least 50 standard shares!"


    "You dream!"


    "Do you know how precious this demon crystal is? The big elder and master BA''s netherworld wolf need it... "


    "If they can use it, I can''t?"


    With a playful smile on his face, Wu Ming said, "the netherworld wolf of dongfangba, is it the middle stage of his childhood? Against the big gray wolf at the top of his childhood, the winning rate is only 70% or 80% at most


    "Thank you for knowing..."


    "It''s just a two or three percent failure rate. You can''t afford to gamble!"


    Wu Ming was extremely determined: "dongfangba is the successor of the future elder. Every step of the way should be safe, small than the first, occupy the position, and strive to be the first step. Only in this way can you lead the heroes in the future. Don''t say two or three percent, even one percent of the failure probability, you can''t afford to gamble!"


    "My terms have been offered, and you pay me first, and I''ll deal with it later! Think about it


    With that, he waved his hand firmly and made an appearance of seeing off the guests.


    But Dongfang rouxin didn''t leave. She bit her teeth, obviously still weighing. After her face changed, she finally showed a bitter smile: "you win, demon crystal, I will send it tonight!"


    She really admired this young man, and the conditions she put forward were just at the critical point.


    A little higher, the elder is bound to be angry. Even if he runs the risk of falling out with the three elders, he will hurt this son secretly.


    But now, not many, not many. Although the demon crystal is painful, it''s true. However, the supply of the netherworld wolf is reduced a little, and finally it will fall on the public account of the whole family.


    Compared with secretly hitting Wu Ming, hating the three elders, and making a public outcry, compromise is undoubtedly the most cost-effective.


    Therefore, how to choose is doomed from the beginning!


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder, it''s done!"


    Late at night, Dongfang rouxin appears in Dongfang Ying''s dormitory, half kneels and says.


    Dongfang Ying pushed open the window and looked at the moonlight. After a long time, she sighed: "this son is really smart!"


    Forbearance! tenacity! Ferocious! The most important thing is to be patient at the critical moment!


    In contrast, although dongfangba was born to be a bully, it always felt that it was a little bit worse.


    "This matter, you do well, but a little demon crystal, really nothing, go down!"


    Dongfang Ying waved: "and... It''s not necessary to tell basun about it!"


    "Yes, sir


    Dongfang rouxin''s eyes flashed a different color, slowly withdrew, and looked at Dongfang BA''s dormitory.


    Since defeating Dongfang dieyu, Dongfang Ba has been training Youming wolf in the courtyard. Obviously, he also feels a certain sense of urgency.


    "Ouch!"


    All of a sudden, a roaring wolf came from the courtyard, making Dongfang rouxin look strange


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobi of the Oriental family, the day of the final.


    Dongfang Ba stands in the position, arms in both hands, eyes closed, waiting for the opponent.


    In the stands, a large number of people were in turmoil


    "Did you hear that? The nether wolf of dongfangba has made a breakthrough and has been promoted to a higher level


    "It''s a genius indeed!"


    "The Youming wolf is an outstanding species, and the big gray wolf will surely lose!"


    Outstanding species can not break through the class limit. Although the strength of Youming wolf at this time is not as good as that of soldier level illusory spirit, it is no doubt that it has surpassed the illusory spirit at the peak of ordinary species!


    Although Dongfang Shuo Ming before repeatedly create miracles, but the common species is the common species! The baby''s peak has reached the top!


    The power of a large class can not be concealed by the art of collecting interest.


    Therefore, Dongfang Shuo will be defeated in Ming Dynasty!


    This is the consensus of all.


    "It''s a pity... If Dongfang shuoming''s magic spirit was better, even if it was just an elite species, he would have a fighting power at this time!"


    Dongfangyue and dongfangao are very sorry.


    "What a pity... If I went a little late yesterday, why should I be killed by Dongfang Shuo Ming for nothing?"


    Dongfang rouxin wants to vomit blood.


    If she had known that Youming wolf would break through, she would have sent money to Dongfang shuoming.


    It''s a pity that there is no if in the world, and the elder can''t promise her to recover the materials, otherwise he will lose all his face.


    "What a lucky boy!"


    She thought indignantly.


    ¡­¡­


    Little by little, Wu Ming''s figure never appeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dongfang Ba opened his eyes: "is it... Abstention?"


    "Does Amin know that the Oriental deceptive spirit has been promoted and abstain directly?" Dongfang dieyu also thought like this: "this is a smart way. After all... Dongfang Ba used to hate Amin. If he killed him in the fight, as Amin did to Logan, Amin would be finished. It''s wise to save his strength!"


    "Won''t you really abstain?"


    In the stands, Oriental people look at each other.


    "Time is up!"


    Three days later, the emcee glanced at the gate and finally announced: "Dongfang shuoming''s absence will be regarded as abstention! This time the family small than, the first place is the East bully


    "What''s the matter?"


    A lot of guys who want to see a good play are very dissatisfied: "how can you abstain? What a coward


    More people are just like the idea of Oriental butterfly rain: "Oriental hegemony is invincible, so it''s wise to preserve strength! This time the family is small than, the East bully first, really deserved


    "Congratulations


    The second elder and the Third Elder congratulated the elder.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that basun was so competitive! I have a future


    Dongfang Ying laughs and is very proud.


    "Master Ba, congratulations on your winning the first place in Xiaobi! Please come on stage, the elder general will present the award to you in person


    The emcee came forward with a flattering smile.


    "Get out of here!"


    Dongfang Ba opens his eyes. His eyes are like a sword. He pushes the MC away and runs out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Dongfang dieyu exclaimed in amazement: "doesn''t he want to let Amin go? No, we have to keep up


    "Dammit, what is this for?"


    Dongfang Ying is anxious and forced by the image. With a wave of her hand, Dongfang rouxin immediately catches up with her.


    "No! Absence wins! I can''t agree to such a result! "


    "Dongfang shuoming, come out! Don''t be a coward! I am a born bully, fight with me, I will step on your body, step on the endless glory peak! "


    Of course he won''t!


    In the face of the sudden rise of Wu Ming, he also had some palpitations, so he worked hard all night, and finally the emperor was able to live up to his painstaking efforts.


    But now, he broke through, but the other side avoided the war. What is this???


    Poor Dongfang Ba, I don''t know that his slave, Luo Geng, was killed by Dongfang Ying last night and sent to Wu Ming courtyard


    Bang!


    He pushed open the door of Wu Ming''s courtyard, and suddenly he was stunned!


    In the middle of the yard, Wu Ming looked at a huge black light ball in front of him, and didn''t look back: "it''s dongfangba, sorry... My phantom just got promoted, so he was absent!"


    "Your big gray wolf is already at the peak of his childhood. What''s more, wait a minute. You mean promotion, not promotion!"


    The eyes of Dongfang are bulging.


    Immediately, in the small courtyard, a unique breath of warfighter level rose to the sky!

 Chapter 351

    "Is this... Promotion to war?"


    "Magic spirit is promoted to war soldier!"


    Dongfang dieyu, Dongfang Yue, Dongfang Ao, and even Dongfang rouxin, who came here one after another, had a complex taste when they looked at this scene.


    "Please step back and wait for me to help magic spirit to complete the promotion, then come back to entertain them!"


    Seeing more and more people coming, Wu Ming''s heart relaxed.


    After all, in full view of the public, the probability of Dongfang bully''s daring to fight is getting smaller and smaller.


    He will be trained to be the successor of the elder in the future.


    No matter what you do in secret, it''s absolutely low moral to attack the people who are being promoted in public! Do you want fame? Do you want to convince the public?


    "It''s really a promotion! Oh, my God! Dongfang Shuo Ming is only 15 years old, isn''t he


    "Genius! I thought that Dongfang Ba, the true genius of Tianzong, was already gifted to be in charge of the high-level illusory spirit at this age. But now it seems that Dongfang shuoming is still inferior to Dongfang shuoming! "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of whispers made dongfangba look even worse.


    Before long, the three elders who heard the news couldn''t sit still any longer and came in a hurry.


    "It''s not just promotion!"


    The elder is sensitive to ghost Qi, and his face suddenly changes: "this is a double promotion! Promotion of soldiers, plus race evolution! "


    "What, race evolution?"


    All the people were in a great uproar, and immediately they were filled with envy and jealousy.


    At this time, even the most stupid people know that after getting rid of the limitation of common gray wolf and being promoted to the rank of soldier, Dongfang shuoming, who was originally despised by everyone, is really going to soar to the sky!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that... The big gray wolf was promoted to warfighter level at this time!"


    Wu Ming looked at the black light in the courtyard. He could see the wolf like figure in the courtyard. He was building and reorganizing, and his face was dignified.


    According to the route he designed for the wolf, he first used secret methods one after another to bring it to the top of his race, and then applied the power of attributes.


    Then, we can collect resources in this family competition and train more. When the wolf is promoted to the warfighter level, we can take the opportunity to carry out racial alienation and get rid of the fate of cannon fodder.


    But now it seems that although the preliminary plans are in stable progress, the timing is a little earlier!


    "Fortunately, the resources were determined yesterday and got it. Otherwise, even if the wolf can be promoted to a soldier, the energy needed to improve his race will never come to an end... If you miss this opportunity, you will lose most of it in the future!"


    He quickly began to throw a demon crystal into the light group.


    When Dongfang rouxin sees this, she can''t laugh or cry in her heart. These are all the resources she sent last night, and they are used by Wu Ming.


    "Join the demon crystal, this is to trigger the power of attributes in one breath..."


    Dongfang iron stroked his beard and sighed: "Shuo Ming is really kind! Good decision


    When the first phantom is promoted, which one of the ordinary spirit controllers is not trembling for fear of mistakes?


    Where is Wu Ming like this? No scruples at all! It''s almost audacious!


    "I have enough soul to bear, so I don''t have to worry about the oppression of warfighters and illusory spirits... I need to pay close attention to it all the time by using the power of attributes to induce race improvement!"


    How do they know Wu Ming''s card?


    With the book of controlling animals in hand and the extremely powerful soul, Wu Ming was absolutely sure to improve the rank of a common phantom.


    "Ouch!"


    As he continued to throw in strange objects, the light mass gradually stabilized.


    After a while, accompanied by a wolf roar, a strange devil wolf jumped out of the body, with the air of war level, clear and clear, with the taste of dark.


    "What kind of wolf is this?"


    When Dongfang dieyu came forward curiously, he saw that the wolf had blue and black fur, white tail, big and long ears, and blood red eyes. It was like the best gem. It was strange and smart. On the whole, it was not vicious, but had a little strange charm.


    At this time, the Oriental butterfly rain can''t help but feel it.


    "Don''t go there!"


    But Dongfang iron pulled her granddaughter: "this is the evil wolf! Don''t look cute, but with strange charm, without the permission of the host, you will be hurt to the soul! "


    "The elite species of ghosts!"


    "It''s a ghost! It''s a rare attribute! "


    "And I''ve been promoted to warfighter level, so I can give back my ability to Yu Lingshi!"


    Others marveled.


    "Evil wolf?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes shine, and the eye of observation automatically returns:


    [evil wolf]


    [race level: Elite (Orange)]


    [race bonus: 1]


    [attribute: Ghost]


    [rank: first rank of soldiers]


    [talent: wild heart]


    [war skills, Magic: Magic form, secret attack claw, soul devouring flame]


    [feature: charisma of spirit Master (+ 1)]


    [status: Jiankang]


    ¡­¡­


    "Glamour plus one?"


    Wu Ming had the urge to make complaints about it: "I was handsome, and I had a wool coat."


    Of course, in addition to this incomprehensible charm, as a warfighter level phantom, the general feedback also has.


    At least, Wu Ming felt that his body was becoming stronger and more flexible - just like the dried up roots of a plant, which finally came into contact with the sweet spring, greedily absorbing the power from the evil wolf.


    "Soldier level spirit Master? It''s really the common progress of illusory spirit and spirit Master! "


    This form of power seems to enable Wu Ming to grasp the truth of the phantom world, and his understanding of the world goes deeper.


    However, this was not the time to savor. Wu Ming calmly went out to meet all the people one by one.


    At this time, no matter who, look at his eyes, have changed.


    Fifteen year old soldier level spirit Master!


    Even in the mainland of Yan, he is a real genius! It can be imagined that among the young generation of Jushi City, Dongfang shuoming will become a huge shadow, which will cover the heads of many talented spirit masters!


    Only when Dongfang Ba is promoted to the rank of Lingyu, can it surpass him.


    "Ha ha... I''ve won Xiaobi of the family, but what''s the difference compared with the soldier level Lingyu?"


    Dongfang Ba looks at Dongfang Shuo Ming in the center of the crowd and smiles bitterly.


    At this time, even if his nether wolf immediately promoted to the peak of his childhood, he was not the opponent of any warfighter level magic spirit!


    Ordinary race bonus can''t cross the big class!


    Even if his Youming wolf is promoted to a higher level, it can at most be regarded as the peak of his youth (+ 2). In the future, it will be easier to be promoted to the warfighter level. It can also sweep the peak of his youth of elite and ordinary species, but it is not the warfighter level!


    This is Jia Kongming''s theory of race added value: class is unshakable! Within the class, race is respected!


    For example, Wu Ming''s novels about the cultivation of immortals in his previous life were generally based on the nine stories of refining gas.


    But elite species, outstanding species and so on, have reached the tenth level of refining gas! Gas refining level 11! Of course, the Qi refining period can''t beat the foundation building period, but it can sweep other ordinary Qi refining period practitioners.


    Moreover, after the foundation is built with 11, 12 or 13 layers of refining gas, because the foundation is firm, it will certainly be stronger than the general foundation construction period, and the future development prospect will be broader!


    This is the true meaning of superior race!


    But at this time, no matter how broad the future development of outstanding species is, as long as they are not promoted to warfighter level, dongfangba will never be Wu Ming''s opponent!


    Among the people''s compliments, Wu Ming''s back when he left seemed bleak


    ¡­¡­


    "Vertical son!"


    Late at night, the news that Dongfang Shuo Ming was promoted to the military level Lingyu division at the age of 15 did not know what kind of waves he was going to set off in the outside world.


    In the Oriental family, the elder Dongfang Ying, who has been smiling all day, enters the dormitory and finally turns a gloomy face.


    What''s it like to work hard to get married? That''s how he feels now!


    Originally, Dongfang shuoming received a deposit, chose to be absent, and gave Xiaobi away. Although it was a little regretful, it was generally not satisfactory and barely passable.


    But later, he should not, should not, should not be promoted at that time, completely overshadowed dongfangba.


    What is the reason for Dongfang Ying to buy Wu Ming? It''s not to build momentum for dongfangba!


    Now come on! Although dongfangba is still the first, it''s clear at a glance whether it''s a soldier level Lingshi or a novice Lingshi. The situation is created, but Wu Ming takes all the limelight. What is this?


    The most important thing is that Dongfang shuoming did take the money and did the work, but the effect was not good. Who let the magic spirit choose to advance at that time? Therefore, it''s no wonder that other people''s advanced resources of illusory spirit are given by themselves!


    In addition, as a big elder of the family, he has to be warm and cheerful in the face of the rising star.


    All kinds of things, really want to let people hold out internal injury!


    In fact, dongfangying has not yet vomited blood, and has a deep sense of self-cultivation.


    Although in front of people, Dongfang Ying is still the gentle elder, but in her heart, she has deeply hated Wu Ming!


    "Elder, calm down!"


    Dongfang rouxin is kneeling, sweating, and dare not say a word more.


    "There''s something wrong with this son!"


    After a long time, Dongfang Ying gritted his teeth and said, "Although racial change is rare, it''s not without it, but it''s so fast... And with his soul, it can support the promotion of warfighter level phantom spirit. This is a big problem!"


    "And... It''s not a simple potential to explain why the gray wolf has risen so rapidly..."


    "In addition... The last time the Jie Ao brothers disappeared, they were the last seniors and even his peers. They entered the Xingying mountains, but they never came back. I thought they were delayed or killed by powerful illusory spirits, but now it seems that they may not have been poisoned... Hey! This little beast, originally for the sake of the same family, wanted to help him, but now it seems that he has killed himself, but he can''t blame others! "


    Dongfang rouxin is cold in her heart.


    The novice spirit Master can only focus on cultivation, but the soldier spirit Master is driven by the family. Otherwise, what do you do?


    Once in this system, naturally there are many ways to handle it. Custody is a life and death dilemma!!

 Chapter 352

    "Evil wolf! The claw of attack


    In the middle of the yard, Wu Ming dressed in a white shirt. After dealing with a large number of people, he began to test the evil wolf.


    Whoosh!


    The evil wolf roared, a layer of black air appeared on his body, and a wolf claw was slightly illusory.


    Bang!


    On the shooting range, three claw marks suddenly appeared on the back of a huge puppet target, and they continued to spread.


    WOW! WOW!


    On the doll, a lot of gravel and soil splashed, and immediately collapsed.


    "It''s good... Unexpected and corrosive..."


    Wu Ming nodded with satisfaction: "this clay puppet is built with the ability of the rock spirit. Its defense is comparable to that of the ordinary soldier level magic spirit..."


    He turned his eyes and saw over the flame.


    There is no doubt that this is about the ability of the soul, but also the biggest card of the evil wolf!


    "It should be a combat skill that can ignore certain defense and directly burn the soul... Unfortunately, there is no suitable target to practice!"


    Wu Ming touched the head of the evil wolf.


    After the evolution of the race and the promotion to the rank of soldier, the appearance of the wolf was very different from that of the wolf.


    Slender and beautiful, it is with an indescribable charm.


    "It''s rumored that evil wolves even use this charm to hunt. Now it seems that it''s really possible..."


    He pondered that after he was promoted to the rank of soldier, it can be said that most of the previous restrictions were removed, and there were unlimited possibilities for future development!


    Because of this, it is more necessary to carefully plan and choose routes.


    "First of all... It''s the way of the spirit Master... I must be specialized in the first department, so when I get to the soldier level, I can only add another summoning position. There''s no need to worry about the choice of the phantom spirit. After all, the evil Wolves of the elite are basically enough. If I lose the first time, I can''t continue to do so in the future..."


    It takes a lot of effort to cultivate illusions and upgrade the race.


    Outsiders only see him promote the gray wolf to the evil wolf, lucky to the extreme, but who can know the effort?


    If he had a choice at the beginning, Wu Ming would not go astray.


    You don''t expect the future king and King seeds now, but at least the outstanding ones?


    "Illusory spirits of outstanding species... It''s a big expense again. If you choose to control the spirits in groups and add two summoning positions, the burden will be even greater... Generals and marshals are needless to say..."


    He specializes in controlling the spirit Master. When he reaches the general level, he will add one summoning position, and the commander level will add another. Even if he is the legendary king, he will only have six summoning beasts.


    But group spirit Master is different! When they get to the general level, they can add four summoning positions and eight marshals... The more they get to the back, the more terrifying they will be. They will even combine with the war techniques such as "the emperor of beasts" to make their own illusory spirits indirectly manipulate a wild illusory spirit group, which is extremely amazing.


    This is not only a high demand for the spirit Master, but also a big resource consumer. Ordinary spirit Master can''t afford it.


    As far as Wu Ming knows, the whole oriental family, just a few groups of spirit masters, has an elite army of war wolves, which is the biggest mace besides the dark wolf.


    "Ordinary war wolves are ordinary illusions. They are bloodthirsty and aggressive. Their fighting power is among the best among the ordinary species, and they are even more powerful than the gray wolf. However, as long as the spirit Master manipulates the crazy war Wolves of the elite species, he can easily accept the war wolves and form a terrible fighting power... The spirit Master of those groups in the family is also very low-key, but they are only half of the resources of the family, In fact, they are all leaning towards that block... "


    However, the limitation of complexity and incompleteness, as well as the appearance of the illusory spirit of God in the future, all destined that Wu Ming could not embark on the road of group.


    "The way to choose... The next step is to borrow family resources and constantly improve... And then go out to accept Jia Kongming''s inheritance treasure..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed: "elder, there must be trouble!"


    Big gray wolf will just choose that time to advance, which is beyond his expectation.


    To tell you the truth, whether it is advanced or delayed, although it is equally sensational, the effect will not be so good.


    For Wu Ming, being in the limelight now, and even suppressing the eastern hegemony, is just a little more trouble.


    "And the rebellious brothers... But as long as I pretend I have never seen them, who can force them on my head? In the Xingying mountains, there are no soldier level illusory spirits. It''s probably their bad luck that they were killed by powerful illusory spirits passing by... Besides, if you want to confront me, you should shake off the murder first... "


    Of course, it won''t be as simple as you think.


    The suspicion of the superior does not need evidence at all! The power of Dongfang Ying alone, with a little hand and foot, is enough to make Wu Ming headache.


    "Especially... The novice spirit Master can concentrate on Cultivation and have family support, but the soldier level spirit Master must contribute to the family..."


    The novice spirit Master is just a newcomer, but when he is promoted to the rank of soldier, he is equivalent to an ordinary adult and needs to bear certain responsibilities.


    In the Oriental family, it is necessary to complete certain tasks every year and join the family operation.


    Wu Ming had no doubt that if he was really stupid, he would fall into the trap of the elder''s department immediately!


    "If you want to break this situation, you still have to rely on your strength!"


    Originally, it was wise to join the criminal law court directly. With the protection of Dongfang iron, Dongfang Ying may not do anything with him.


    However, the criminal law hall has strict rules. Once it joins, it is also controlled by others, and Wu Ming does not take it.


    Moreover, carrying out tasks every day is also inconsistent with his future planning. Therefore, there is only one road left.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Do you want to get a business assignment? "


    Dongfangri looks at the talented young man in front of him, who is the culprit of dongfangjin''s vomiting blood. He has a puzzled feeling in his eyes.


    "Not bad!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes were firm: "all the new soldiers in the family can choose their own tasks first. If there is no result after one month, it''s up to the Presbyterian group to decide, right?"


    "But... But..."


    Dongfangri was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    In his consistent thinking, Dongfang shuoming will of course join the criminal law hall directly. After all, his good relationship with Dongfang dieyu is not a secret, and there are rumors among his family that Dongfang Tiehui knew talents and invested in Dongfang shuoming as early as when he was down.


    But now it seems that''s not the case at all.


    "The iron elder of the East is very kind to me... But I think my talent is still in business!"


    Wu Ming kept on telling lies.


    "Poof!"


    Sure enough, dongfangri immediately said, "business talent?"


    He looked at Wu Ming suspiciously. Dongfang shuoming''s talent as a spiritual master has no doubt now, but what about business talent? I''m afraid that people will be given money even if they are sold, right?


    Even though their four business deacons, namely, RI, Jin, Dou and Jin, were originally in the business circle of Jushi city and paid a lot of tuition fees.


    "That''s right. Let''s get the mission record out quickly!"


    Wu Ming''s voice is calm, his eyes are direct, and he has strong confidence.


    Dongfang RI suddenly realized that Dongfang shuoming was no longer a joke of the clan before. Even if talent was not mentioned, the strength of the current soldier level spirit Master was equal to that of himself, and he was qualified for equal dialogue.


    "Dongfang shuoming has reached the military level since he was 15 years old. His future development is limitless... If I let it go, the two elders will not spare me. Moreover, the other side has not violated the clan rules. It''s hard to do..."


    Of course he doesn''t like Wu Ming.


    To defeat Dongfang Shuwen and make Dongfang Jin vomit blood is enough to leave a huge bad impression in his heart.


    "It''s just... What''s his conspiracy to take the initiative in business?"


    Dongfangri was so surprised that he got the assignment document: "these are all urgent business tasks in the family... Have a look!"


    "Escorting, supervising, and bodyguards?"


    Wu Ming turned page by page and saw the last one. His eyes suddenly lit up: "this is it!"


    "Well?"


    When dongfangri saw it, he had a strange look on his face: "this mission? You''re sure! "


    "Sure!"


    Wu Mingxia, this task is just tailor-made for him.


    "Good!"


    Dongfangri''s lips were wriggling and he wanted to say something. But his eyes were shining. He forced himself to hold back: "well, the task of the shopkeeper is up to you!"


    Secretly, he was sneering: "haha... After all, he''s a young man. I don''t know how many people will rob the head of a shop in the family. But no one dares to go to this" yufengzhai ". At the beginning, all the four deacons were broken. I don''t know how high the heaven is and how thick the earth is. You have to suffer!"


    With a smile on his face, he said, "Shuo Ming, since you have chosen the task, you will be the master of Yufeng Zhai after you go to the inner hall to deliver the goods, but you can see the rules, right? The yufengzhai is not well managed. Now it''s handed over to the clansmen for self-management. They have to hand in 50000 spirit coins every month. If it can''t be finished, there will be punishment... "


    Since the young man made such a choice, he was eager for Dongfang shuoming to lose money. Finally, he punished Dongfang Jin openly.


    "That''s what it should be, but the profit beyond the quota belongs to me, isn''t it?"


    Wu Ming finally confirmed.


    "It''s natural!"


    Dongfangri nodded and sneered: "idiot, if it is so simple, who will leave it to you?"


    "Very good!"


    Wu Ming immediately went through the formalities and went away. Even dongfangri was surprised by the crispness of his work.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? So Dongfang shuoming chose the business mission? "


    Dongfang rouxin listened to the report, which was quite incredible.


    The elder has made up her mind to suppress this son. She is preparing to use her relationship to hang up several dangerous tasks to the criminal law hall and appoint Dongfang shuoming.


    But I didn''t expect that Dongfang shuoming didn''t walk on the road of Kangzhuang, turned around and threw two elder Dongfang bears!


    Before she had a clear understanding of the relationship, she did not dare to act rashly.


    "And... Business is not a battlefield. If you want to suppress it, you have to offend the two elders at the same time."


    Dongfang rouxin has a headache.

 Chapter 353

    Yufengzhai is located in a corner of Changhe street in Jushi city.


    The location was so remote that it took Wu Ming a long time to find it.


    "Anybody?"


    When Wu Ming entered the gate, he saw a thick layer of dust on the counter and frowned.


    "Yes! What do the guests want to buy? "


    The shopkeeper who was dozing behind the counter raised his head: "if you want to buy a spirit beast, I recommend the bailing garden on the street. The best way to fight is to go to the old store of the whole family..."


    Wu Ming was quite speechless. Looking at the shabby and even shabby furnishings around him and the goods in twos and threes, he shook his head in his heart: "I''m looking for someone! What about the Oriental green leaves? "


    He threw out a warrant. As soon as the shopkeeper saw it, his face immediately looked startled: "it''s the new master of Zhai. Please wait a moment. I''ll invite master green leaf right away!"


    He ran to the backyard in a hurry, and soon an old man with a bad nose came out.


    "Are you the Oriental Green Leaf?"


    Wu Ming frowned: "I''m Dongfang shuoming, the new master of Yufeng Zhai. This is the transfer order!"


    "Huh?"


    Oriental green leaf was originally carrying wine gas, but when she heard this, she immediately came to the spirit: "it''s Dongfang shuoming! It''s very nice of you to come! I''ll deliver the books and keys right away... "


    Seeing him like this, he didn''t want to stay any longer.


    A moment later, looking at the completion of the delivery of the Oriental Green Leaf head also did not return to run away, Wu Ming is speechless: "this is lucky to finally get rid of the burden?"


    "I''ve seen the master of the house!"


    All the servants and deacons in Yufeng Zhai, led by the former shopkeeper Dong Menfu, saluted to the new Zhai leader. They were all worried.


    After all, the autonomy of the self-supporting owners is also quite great. At least it is a matter of one sentence to dismiss a few of them.


    rustle! rustle!


    The whole yufengzhai was silent, only the sound of the paper sliding while Wu Ming was reading the account books.


    "It''s a mess..."


    After a long time, Wu Ming closed the account book, got up and said, "I''ll go to the warehouse for a walk!"


    The heavy brass key went into the keyhole and made a dull noise.


    The huge iron door creaks and opens, showing the back row after row of shelves, as well as all kinds of magic eggs.


    "Well?"


    The floor is clean and tidy, and the goods on the shelves are also hard to classify. The situation here is somewhat beyond Wu Ming''s expectation.


    "So many magic eggs? And they don''t have labels... Isn''t it... "


    He moved in his heart and asked directly, "who is in charge of the warehouse?"


    "To the master of qizhai, Ximen Qin, a villain, has been in charge of the warehouse before!" From the following group of people, one out, leisurely tunnel.


    "Oh


    Wu Ming looks at this smart guy. He doesn''t know if he is as good at dancing as Ximen Qing. The key is that as long as he has Ximen Qing''s collusion ability, he is also a talent.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, yufengzhai has been losing money for a long time. Why do you say that?"


    He asked directly, his eyes fixed on dongmenfu.


    "This... This..."


    The sweat immediately fell from Fuyou''s face in Dongmen: "because Benzhai is located in a remote place and is not well-known, and bailingyuan is competing with his old shop for business..."


    "These things can''t be changed. Don''t mention them any more!"


    Wu Ming waved: "Ximen Qin, what do you say?"


    "According to the villain, yufengzhai is not well managed all the year round, but it is lack of talents!"


    Ximen Qin talked with great enthusiasm.


    "Lack of talent? Do you mean that the previous masters of the studio were mediocre... "


    Wu Ming smiles coldly, with a chill in his eyes.


    "You are masters of spirit controlling, but your fighting talent is no better than your business talent... It''s just like the master of green leaf studio. In order to cultivate drunken monkeys, he drank all day long and listened to rumors. He entered a large number of broken and chaotic phantom eggs and squeezed out the last floating spirit coins in the original studio..."


    Ximen Qin said calmly.


    "That''s how these magic eggs come from..."


    Naturally, the identification of phantom eggs is very important. Otherwise, if you find any one, you''ll get a contract. If you don''t get it right, you''ll run away with a gray wolf. If you encounter the same tragedy as Dongfang shuoming''s, it may even be even more miserable. A harmless phantom soul with no effect will be abandoned for most of its life.


    The specially identified magic eggs are classified and sold at a high price.


    And some black hearted channel dealers will mix in a large number of defective magic eggs among ordinary magic eggs, and even sell them without identification.


    "So the key is talent!"


    Ximen Qin continued: "if the family has a good egg appraiser, they can identify all these magic eggs, and even if they fail, they can recover their losses. If they have a good bamboo carving master, they can sell advanced skills and attract customers... Even alchemists and the like are quite good. As long as they play their signs and fame, they are afraid that they will not make profits?"


    He sighed: "it''s a pity... There is a lack of professionals in the Oriental family. The two elders and the first department, who are in charge of business, are mainly engaged in store bodyguards and collecting escorts. They let a lot of profits go for nothing!"


    "The opinion is OK!"


    Wu Ming smile: "I promote you as the second shopkeeper, double the monthly money!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Seeing the success of speculation, Ximen Qin immediately knelt down and kowtowed, while Dongmen Fu''s face was a little ugly.


    "All right! Next, it''s time to talk about you! "


    Wu Ming looked at this group of people, but the smile on his face made them feel cool: "when I first took charge of yufengzhai, I didn''t have to change the original structure. Except Ximen Qin, you all perform your duties..."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Dongmenfu and others were just relieved when they heard Wu Ming''s voice: "from then on, you will separate your accounts and list your business income separately. At the end of the month, you will have a unified assessment. Not only tellers, but also miscellaneous workers have indicators. Those who reach the standard will be rewarded. If it''s not my opinion... Haha..."


    "Yes, sir


    If you don''t like it, you''ll have to drive people out of the street the next day.


    Dongmenfu and other people''s hearts were awed, and they quickly agreed to come down, and they had a sense of urgency in their hearts.


    Looking at their back, Wu Ming''s eyes flashed cold.


    It''s not impossible for him to be a rookie when he takes office, but if we fire these people together, who will replace them?


    Therefore, it is necessary to introduce a competition mechanism, promote another one, and establish dignity, which is also a catfish effect.


    All these things, however, are just what you want to do. You don''t have to worry too much about them.


    After all, I am the one who controls the highest force. How dare I turn the world upside down? When he doesn''t dare to wash?


    ¡­¡­


    After sending these people away, Wu Ming walked alone in the warehouse, his eyes shining.


    It''s hard to tell the difference between a phantom egg and an introverted one.


    Even some phantom eggs seem to be full of vitality, but the inner phantom has already died. It''s a dead egg. It''s a pit father to buy it back.


    If not, how can egg appraisers come into being?


    "This Oriental green leaf is also a fool... Even if you want to purchase, how can all of them enter the living spirit world, and all of them lay eggs... It''s better to match some cubs and elemental spirits..."


    Wu Ming is quite speechless.


    Of course, he also knows that in terms of the popularity of illusory spirits, naturally the living spirit world is the best, and the egg laying class accounts for more than half of the total. The major shops in the city also sell illusory eggs.


    However, his predecessor was greedy for cheap goods and drunk, so he could not sell this kind of goods.


    After all, it''s a matter of caution to choose illusory spirit. Those who are willing to gamble on their character must be crazy!


    "But all this, for me... Is a huge treasure..."


    Wu Mingxin picked up a magic egg.


    This goose egg is the size of an egg, and its appearance is white and smooth. It is no different from a pile of similar eggs.


    But when he opened his eyes, he could see a circle of orange light from the outside of the magic egg


    [Lagu beast]


    [race level: Elite (Orange)]


    [attribute: melee]


    [status: embryo]


    [vitality: general]


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, the smile on the corner of his mouth became bigger and bigger: "which appraiser can match me with this ability?"


    Appraisers look at talent!


    Moreover, the family school has also taught this aspect. As long as Wu Ming insists, who can argue?


    "Just..."


    Wu Ming glanced at the tall shelves on both sides and the mountain of unidentified phantom eggs. He said with a smile, "it''s too shocking to identify them at one time. One percent is a very reasonable number, and it''s enough to make a signboard at the beginning..."


    Immediately, with a sigh, he began to work as a coolie


    "The wind dragonfly? Not bad! "


    "Damn it! Pigs and beasts dare to put in this kind of harmless illusory spirit. Don''t be too much


    "Mangy dog! Mangy dog! Mangy skin dog... Is it in the kennel? I remember that the dog was born in the womb... Even if it became a phantom, it still had eggs... "


    Wu Ming was speechless in the middle of a pile of mangy dog eggs. He grabbed a magic egg. His eyes suddenly brightened and darkened: "this..."


    [Lingyan double headed dog]


    [race level: Elite (Orange)]


    [attribute: flame]


    [status: embryo]


    [vitality: death]


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s the famous Lingyan double headed dog..."


    The probability of Lingyan double headed dog appearing in the ordinary skin dog is one in ten thousand. It has amazing talent and another advantage, that is, all Lingyan double headed dogs are the king of skin dog.


    There are hundreds of ordinary wild lepidopterous dogs. When they see Lingyan double headed dogs, they will submit to them directly. Although the lepidopterous dogs are useless in fighting, they can''t hold a large number of them. They are the most common ordinary illusory spirits in the wild!


    Therefore, this double headed dog has become the favorite choice of the group spirit Master! Advanced is also quite powerful, with the opportunity to become an outstanding kind of hell three dogs!


    But the magic eggs of the Lingyan double headed dog were the same as those of the ordinary mangy dog, so they were stuffed in together.


    "It''s a pity... It''s a dead egg!"


    The living Lingyan double headed dog is worth a lot of money. It''s more than enough to buy back ten piles of such dog eggs, but it''s worthless when it dies!

 Chapter 354

    In the warehouse.


    As the night passed, Wu Ming looked at the magic eggs lined up in front of him.


    "There are more than 2000 magic eggs... There are more than 1900 harmless magic eggs, all of which are rubbish. If you sell them, you will smash the signboard..."


    "Among the 187 magic eggs left, there are more than 150 common eggs. Although most of them are the bottom of the list, there is always a spirit Master who is interested in them!"


    "Finally, the real harvest... 32 elite species, and one outstanding species!"


    Wu Ming looks at the biggest harvest.


    This phantom egg is oval, like an ostrich egg. It looks grey, insignificant and even not angry. What''s more, there is a crack on the eggshell!


    Even if you are just an ordinary spirit Master, you also know that such an egg is very likely to die. Even if it hatches successfully, there may be some inherent defects.


    Such an egg has been mixed into the trading goods, which shows how rampant the profiteer is!


    However, this is also the common practice of all unscrupulous merchants.


    Just like Wu Ming, he can completely sell the dead egg of Lingyan double headed dog. Anyway, from the surface, the magic egg is too good to survive. Moreover, it''s really Lingyan double headed dog! Even if he died later, he was not lucky. No wonder it happened to the shop.


    But under Wu Ming''s eye, this phantom egg, which is like an ostrich egg, is surrounded by a rich yellow light. It is full of vitality and has a booming taste. It is better than all phantom eggs


    [dixinglong]


    [race level: outstanding species (yellow)]


    [attribute: dragon]


    [status: embryo]


    [vitality: strong]


    "It''s Yalong!"


    Wu Ming was a little surprised. The dragon spirit is almost synonymous with the peak in the living spirit world, especially in the beast spirit world.


    Any illusory spirit with the character of dragon in its name must be extremely powerful, with amazing details and a bright future. Even... It is not inferior to the existence of outstanding species.


    "It''s a pity... I don''t have the spare time to cultivate it any more..."


    The illusory spirit of outstanding species has barely reached the minimum requirement of Wu Ming''s choice, but the Dixing dragon is still an egg!


    How much effort does it take to hatch and train soldiers all the way from infancy?


    If one can be promoted to the rank of monarch and king in the future, Wu Ming may recognize it, but dixinglong obviously can''t reach this standard.


    In fact, if an ordinary soldier level spirit controller encounters such a phantom, he has no hesitation at all. He must have made a direct contract.


    But Wu Ming''s spirit is too high, and he has a plan for his second phantom.


    The value of the local dragon eggs lies in the fact that they can exchange a little more spirit money or do favor.


    At this point, Wu Ming called dongmenfu and ximenqin directly: "take out these ten mangpi dog eggs, these two iron clawed wolf eggs and one wild goose winged wolf egg, and mark them for sale!"


    "This... This..."


    Dongmenfu and ximenqin opened their mouths wide: "master of Zhai... Have you identified them?"


    "It''s just... My Oriental family is famous for defending wolves. I also have a lot of research on wolf magic eggs..."


    Wu Ming smiles with pride.


    This is also an excuse he deliberately came up with, perfect.


    "The master''s eye is amazing!"


    Dongmenfu and ximenqin immediately believed it, and happily put the magic egg on the counter, adding the label: "with this, it''s enough to play a signboard! And get some money back! "


    "It''s a pity... This wild goose winged wolf is also the best. Even if it''s put in the auction, it''s enough..."


    Ximen Qin looks sorry.


    Wu Ming didn''t care about them, so he went back to the library, took out several elite magic eggs on him, and swaggered out.


    He is the master of Yufeng Zhai now!


    Can we dig our own wall?


    "The magic eggs planted by elites only make yufengzhai famous. If you want to sell them, you still don''t know it will take a long time... And in the future, the real bombs will be released!"


    All the way to the corner, he changed his cloak and covered his face. Then he came to the street. He immediately saw a huge shop. The two guards at the door were all Lingshi!


    Just this luxury, yufengzhai can''t match, but in front of the shop, there are three big words of "bailingyuan".


    "What kind of phantom do the guests want to buy?"


    As soon as he entered the bailing garden, Wu Ming felt warm.


    On the other side, the maid in gauze is smiling, which makes people feel like spring breeze, and the service is even more appropriate.


    When Wu Ming scanned the hall, he saw that it was magnificent and had several branches.


    Behind the first passage is the corral, in which are all kinds of phantom cubs. They are locked up in iron cages, and their wildness is amazing.


    Another channel with a strong element atmosphere, as well as a strong seal light, is the magic spirit of the element world.


    The last channel is taken to the incubator, where there are already identified phantom eggs, and even special feeding services can be provided.


    Around the lobby, there are translucent counters selling all kinds of phantom food.


    Shaluo meat piles, star grass, Zhong Shiling milk is sold by Jin, lively.


    "As far as professional services are concerned, the bailing garden is beyond yufengzhai. I don''t know how much..."


    Wu Ming shook his head in his heart and said, "I''ll sell some magic eggs. Of course, maybe I''ll buy them too!"


    "Well, please go to the second floor. We have a special appraiser to serve you!"


    The maid smiles and takes Wu Ming to a small private room on the second floor. She bows and says, "has the guest''s magic egg been identified?"


    "Nature


    "If so, if the appraisal results are consistent, we will not charge any fees, otherwise, please pay the appraiser''s remuneration, ranging from hundreds of spirit coins to thousands of spirit coins..."


    It''s also a hard work to identify illusory spirits. Not every appraiser is like Wu Ming.


    Even the manpower needed to identify the phantom eggs in that warehouse, that is, the appraisers of the whole Boulder City, are not enough. Even if they cooperate, it will take a very long time, and the cost is even more amazing.


    When Wu Ming walked into the private room, he immediately felt the two breath of the next room. He was also a soldier level Lingyu.


    Heart knows that this is the necessary security and protection measures, and even, if they deliberately take a few harmless or ordinary magic eggs to amuse people, they will immediately throw themselves out.


    Trading in the bailing court, of course, at least if the elite species of magic spirit.


    "Of course... Even though the bailing garden has only a few outstanding products at the bottom of the box, it can even be called the treasure of Zhendian."


    Wu Ming''s attitude is leisurely. He does it in his position and sips the tea from the maid.


    This calm attitude surprised the maids. She had seen many Lingyu masters before. How could she be so mature when she came here, either uneasy or evil?


    After two cups of tea, the small door of the private room opened, and an old man with white beard, beautiful clothes and a few stars on his chest came in. With a serious and meticulous face, he arched his hand to Wu Ming: "I''m Qin Zhongjie, the appraiser of our shop. I don''t know what to call this friend?"


    "Nameless!"


    Wu Mingyan is concise and comprehensive. He puts three magic eggs on the mahogany table in front of him: "a Lagu beast, a wind dragonfly, and a spirit flame double headed dog. Have a look!"


    "Lingyan double headed dog?"


    Qin Zhongjie was surprised, but he didn''t do it directly. Instead, he sat down, took a deep breath, put on his pure white gloves, opened a small box, and took out tools like magnifying glass, tweezers, silver needles, etc.


    Wu Ming looks at Qin Zhongjie, who is sweating and fiddling with 18 kinds of martial arts appraisal. He perspires a little.


    He identified these magic eggs, but he finished them at a glance. If he prepared carefully and verified carefully, I''m afraid he would be too busy to see the warehouse the next year.


    "It''s really Lingyan double headed dog!"


    After a long time, Qin Zhongjie put down the glasses and rubbed his right eye: "and... The egg film is well preserved and full of spirituality. It''s top grade!"


    "Top grade?"


    Wu Ming was speechless immediately.


    Since he knew that the magic eggs of Oriental Green Leaf came from the channel of Bailing garden, he took out the dead egg and prepared to give it back.


    However, seeing this appraiser solemnly saying that the stillbirth is the best product still makes him feel speechless.


    "It''s true that the appraiser''s Kung Fu is not very good... But it''s justifiable that he doesn''t have my eye to observe... Although the core vitality of this phantom egg has been cut off, its appearance is really good. I don''t know it''s a comeback!"


    "What about the valuation?"


    With the idea of pitching him, Wu Ming asked directly with ecstasy in his voice.


    "Eight thousand spirit coins of Lagu beast! Fifteen thousand dragonflies... As for the Lingyan double headed dog? "


    Qin Zhongjie pondered: "fifty thousand spirit coins, I can guarantee that there is no higher price than this in the whole Jushi city!"


    No business is without fraud!


    Wu Ming, of course, didn''t believe his lies, and put out a hint of soldier level: "this Lingyan double headed dog is not only the best of fire, but also the favorite of the group spirit Master. If I hadn''t been in a hurry to spend money, I would have made a contract by myself..."


    "Soldier level..."


    Qin Zhongjie''s eyes moved slightly, and his original obscure thoughts dispersed again with a wry smile: "Mr. nameless, this is really the limit of the shop..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Wu Ming walked out of the bailing garden, and in his arms, there was a crystal card representing 100000 spirit coins!


    "It''s really Lingyan double headed dog!"


    In the bailing garden, Qin Zhongjie holds a magic egg, as if looking at some rare treasure.


    "After hearing that Dongfang family had a genius, several families in the city couldn''t sit still. This Lingyan double headed dog has the second attribute. The key is that it can command a large number of mangy dogs. It''s a strategic phantom. It''s rare in the market. It''s not a problem to sell it for more than 100000 yuan!"


    The secret door opened and a principal came out with greed on his face: "do you want to catch up..."


    "That man is also a soldier, and he is still in the city..."


    Qin Zhongjie narrowed his eyes and waved his hand.

 Chapter 355

    "Sure enough, there are followers, but they don''t want to kill. Are they here to find out?"


    Wu Ming was walking in the street, his eyes moved, and his mouth was sneering. Suddenly, the figure disappeared at the corner of the street.


    "What about people?"


    Two people immediately save, but nothing, watching to remove the camouflage of Wu Ming from their side, but did not know.


    "The whole old shop!"


    After Wu Ming got rid of his two tails, he came to the front of the last family shell.


    There are huge shells all over the world, among which several shops are magnificent, like palaces.


    "It''s different from bailing court. Although it sells everything here, it''s still fighting skills!"


    Wu Ming can''t help thinking of his first shopping. If it wasn''t for the skill of the eye of observation, he might have lost a lot of money.


    "Welcome


    After entering the shop, I received the last rabbit girl, black stockings, low chest, adding a bit of charm.


    At this time, the bunny bowed deeply: "what do the guests want to buy?"


    "War skill!"


    Wu Ming did not hesitate to walk past the element magic counter in front of him.


    The best seal here is just elite. Although the illusory spirit of the element world is generally superior to the living spirit world, this advantage is not enough to overcome the huge bottleneck of race.


    "However, there are also advantages to the elemental World Magic spirit... As long as the elemental concentration and energy are enough, it can grow fast... And transform the spirit master himself to bring a strong ability to increase attributes!"


    Beasts and plants in the living spirit world are also limited by their growth speed.


    But the magic spirit of the element world is different. Even though yesterday was just the most common flame element, as long as the chance and qualification are enough, it may grow into the king of fire element the next day!


    In addition, the strength increase brought by the outstanding element illusions is more than that of ordinary illusions.


    For example, if you transform the Lingyu master into a first-class fireman or water man, who can resist the attack on the enemy?


    "It''s also my second choice of Warcraft. Why... The illusory spirit of outstanding elements? I''m afraid it''s even rarer than dixinglong... "


    Wu Ming came to the bookshelf full of jade slips with a touch of disappointment.


    War skills are made by a special chieftain. They seal up the skills that can be understood by illusory spirits, with unique Taoist rhyme. At this time, they are a little bit of brilliance, with various shapes. They are not necessarily jade slips. Special shells, leaves, and even animal skins can be used as the carrier of this Taoist rhyme.


    "Well, I''ll have one for each of [wolf beast combination], [enchantment], [enchantment instant], [enchantment silent hair], [claw skill], [bloodthirsty skill]."


    Wu Ming touched his chin.


    "Just one?"


    The bunny girl looked at Wu Ming''s crystal card, which represents 100000 spirit coins, and swallowed her saliva: "it must be that the guest wants to play magic for the wolf beast, but the success rate is not high. It''s better to buy more spare parts..."


    This is a big truth. The more advanced the combat skills are, the more difficult it is to learn the magic spirit, and the more resources it needs to smash in.


    "One is enough!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "these copies are for me directly. The rest, this one, this one, and this series... Pack them all for me! Send it to Yu Feng Zhai! "


    "Good! Guest, just a moment... "


    The bunny answered mechanically, and was immediately stunned. The delicate little mouth of the red peach was wide and round: "you mean... These three..."


    She turned her head and looked at a large number of jade slips, which were at least thousands of combat skills.


    "Not bad..."


    "Is there a problem?" Wu Ming replied


    "No! No! "


    Bunny quickly shook her head, her eyes seemed to have stars flashing wildly: "I''m going to send it! I''m going to send it! Sure enough, yufengzhai''s people are all local tyrants. They spend money without blinking an eye. Last time, there was the Oriental green leaf. He was eager to buy a pile of unidentified magic eggs. This time, another one came. He went to the finished product store to buy war skills. My God... I''ve heard that the Oriental family is short of purchasing channels. I didn''t expect that they are so short... Eh? This young man looks familiar... "


    The bunny girl suddenly called out, "it''s you! The boy who bought the "eye of observation" skill at the beginning? "


    She was deeply impressed by the injustice.


    Now, the image of the former unjust big head and the local tyrant at this time coincide immediately.


    The contrast of this kind of strong contrast, make her head a ball of paste even more.


    "Ah... This distinguished guest, please wait a moment!"


    At the moment when she was stunned, another gorgeous woman, who was charming, graceful and with a fiery red fox tail, immediately came forward with a smile on her face: "I''m the boss of this shop. I''ll pack your goods and deliver them to the designated place in the city right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Wu Mingcai walked out of the store and swaggered away with the courtesy of the two girls. He was even more amused.


    "Before Qian Xiaoli was weak, he was regarded as a big fool, but now he became a local tyrant after spending a lot of money... I''m afraid that as long as I just indicated a little, the bunny would make a promise to each other... The world is so wonderful that it''s really interesting..."


    As soon as I read this, I looked solemn.


    It seems that no matter in any world, natural selection, survival of the fittest, those who have power to master privileges, are Hengli!


    "But... With these templates, we can try to refine jade slips..."


    Wu Ming smiles.


    The signature of the family shop is combat skills, which is the most excellent. Even before yufengzhai, there were several channels, but how could those be compared with this one? So he could only bleed once.


    In terms of image, he''s going to steal a master from the chieftains in his family''s old shop. As long as he has a template, and with his own knowledge and knowledge, it''s not too easy to copy it


    Since we decided to steal from the beginning, we should naturally choose the best one.


    In terms of sales skills, I''m afraid yufengzhai can''t even count as a fraction of his old shop


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming strolled to his last destination today.


    This is a very wide building complex in the city. It is built in the most vacant and uninhabited North District, with few residents around.


    On the contrary, it''s very common to see a lot of spiritualists in different styles.


    Wu Ming stood in front of the gate and looked up: "Yicong Ranger Club..."


    Yicong, Ranger... These are ancient words. The so-called Yicong means mercenary, and ranger means almost single mercenary.


    The chivalrous club is naturally the mercenary organization of the phantom world. It provides certification for any spirit Master and is also the largest free mission release channel in the city.


    Although these Rangers have lower accomplishments, even if they are a master at the level of soldiers, they are several times as many as the ordinary families. What''s more, they support the prosperity of the whole city''s phantom trade!


    WOW!


    When Wu Ming entered the gate, he was immediately enveloped by the huge noise.


    Inside the hall is a huge market. On the table in the middle, there are a lot of rangers who drink and eat meat.


    On the four sides, there are conspicuous task signs and a few odd counters serving Rangers.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Before he came to a counter, a spirit Master inside asked softly, with shyness in his voice.


    "How can such people serve?"


    Wu Mingyin frowned and said immediately, "I''m going to certify the Ranger!"


    Yicong Ranger club is not a single city organization, but a chain organization with influence all over the whole Yanzhi continent.


    This knight errant certification is like the proof of freemen and mercenaries in the Western era, or the identity and guide of scholar in the East. Without this, if you venture to the mainland, you will have many unnecessary troubles.


    "OK, please fill out a form!"


    The girl passed a piece of parchment from the counter, and her eyes flashed with pink light.


    "Call - sketch spirit!"


    In a moment, a pink light appeared on her wrist and turned into a small and lovely pink elf with wings. She grasped the wrist of the girl holding the pen and moved quickly.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming found that her painting is a sketch, extremely realistic, and more than 90% similar to her own appearance, and has been carved.


    "This is... Psychic power! So strange... The underworld


    There was a flash in his eyes


    [sketch Wizard (the underworld)]


    [race level:???]


    [race bonus:???]


    [attribute:???]


    [stage: juvenile middle stage]


    [ability: sketch, quick drawing, instant delivery]


    [status: Jiankang]


    "It''s the magical spirit of the underworld... It''s a collection of magical spirits that can''t be measured by common sense..."


    "All right!"


    After drawing the sketch, the girl took Wu Ming''s form, closed her eyes slightly, seemed to communicate with something, and immediately said: "unknown Ranger, your identity information has been uploaded to the headquarters, and it is confirmed that there is no duplicate name and duplicate phase. This is your Ranger certificate and document, please keep it! The cost is one hundred yuan! "


    Ranger certification, is so simple, money to do things.


    "Upload headquarters? "Information scanning?"


    Wu Ming was even more surprised.


    "This is my ability to sketch elves..."


    The girl said with a smile: "although it is not offensive, it can transmit information instantly. Just now, I have sent Mr. nameless''s information to the headquarters for backup. If I lose the voucher in the future, I can make it up here!"


    "Although there is no combat effectiveness, this kind of ability is also quite terrible... Yicong Ranger club deserves to be..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed: "there is a sketch spirit in Yicong Ranger clubs all over the world, isn''t there?"


    "Not bad!"


    The girl still nodded with a smile: "in every club, there is at least one sketch wizard, and contact the wizard king of the headquarters at any time... Therefore, the information and intelligence of Yicong Ranger club is always the most punctual and accurate. Welcome Mr. nameless to buy at any time!"


    "Shit! The Internet... "


    Wu Ming stepped out of the righteousness from the Ranger club, make complaints about the huge buildings.

 Chapter 356

    Yufengzhai, quiet room.


    Wu Ming held a jade slip in his hand and pasted it on his forehead.


    The jade slips are green and refreshing. You can see that they are top-grade. Inside, there are gold threads. They seem to be swimming and shining. They are very mysterious.


    "Wolf beast combination"


    At this time, Wu Ming''s soul was mobilized to invade the inside of the jade slips in an extremely astonishing and complex form, observing every part of the structure of the jade slips.


    "I understand... This combat skill is really the manifestation of some Taoist marks..."


    After a long time, with a light sound, the jade in Wu Ming''s hand was reduced to debris, but his face was filled with ecstasy: "therefore... As long as the master of spirit control remembers this rhyme, it can also be copied in theory!"


    Of course, theory is theory. In fact, if we want to achieve this, we should not make mistakes in any of the middle steps, and we should complete them all at once. This condition is enough to keep 99% of the people out of the gate. Some of the rest are the most powerful, some have gone on the road of alchemy and identification, and only one tenth of them can be distracted in making bamboo slips.


    "That is to say... Among a thousand spirit masters, there is only one person who has the talent of simple master?"


    Wu Ming pondered, looking at the material in front of him.


    There are blank jade slips, blood of wolf and beast, and a carving knife with wonderful shape.


    "In order to engrave the rhyme of Taoism, the most important thing is to complete it in one go, and you can''t interrupt the middle step, which requires the soul of the chieftains very high... And the ability of micro manipulation is also extremely amazing..."


    With a smile on his lips, he picked up a blank jade slip and carved it like a flying knife, floating down a trace of white jade powder.


    "It''s just that... For others, it''s as hard as a curse. For me..."


    How terrible is the earth immortal? On the soul, even if there are rules to suppress, I''m afraid only those famous masters in history can match!


    But the monks don''t know array and sculpture?


    "The first step is to engrave the Dharma array. Complete it!"


    Wu Ming''s skills are very familiar. In a moment, a miniature Dharma array is engraved on the jade slips. For a monk, this is the basic skill. Even if he is a half-way monk, he is qualified to despise most of the chieftains in the phantom world.


    "Next, use animal blood as ink to light up the rune..."


    He began to work step by step. Just a moment later, a brand-new jade slip gradually took shape in his hand, emitting mysterious brilliance, and the center seemed to have a trace of gold flowing.


    "The last step! Engrave the rhyme of Tao


    This is also the most difficult level. It requires the chieftains to understand the war skills thoroughly, and then copy their own feelings to the jade slips with spiritual power as the guide.


    "The talent of the chieftains is limited, so the most advanced masters only have their own experience and achievements in the production of their own skillful combat skills. If they change another combat skill, they will immediately catch the blind..."


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "but as far as I''m concerned, I''m proficient in all fields. As long as you give me a copy of jade slips, I can reach the same standard as those who make jade slips in an instant..."


    "Psychic!"


    At the end of the inscription, he put his finger on the jade slip.


    Bo!


    In a circle of light patterns, the jade slips are introverted, which is no different from the one that Wu Ming used before.


    "Ouch!"


    The evil wolf who let out the wind came forward and licked Wu Ming''s palm. The evil wolf''s face seemed to be flattering.


    "You''re a spineless wolf. You thought you could improve a little after you were promoted. You didn''t expect that you could change your nature easily."


    Wu Ming shook his head: "I''m going to make 30 copies of [wolf beast combination] combat skills. If I don''t understand the combat skills within 30 copies, you know the consequences..."


    "Wuwu..."


    It seems to know that this task is difficult. The evil wolf claws hold his head and fall on the ground, and make a look of begging for mercy


    ¡­¡­


    "Yufengzhai has elite kinds of magic eggs for sale, and there is a wild goose winged wolf?"


    In the Dongfang family, Dongfang rouxin listens to the report from her subordinates and rubs her eyebrows with some headache: "it''s difficult..."


    She was ordered by the elder Dongfang Ying to deal with Dongfang shuoming, squeeze out all the hidden secrets, and even kill him!


    Originally, Wu Ming abandoned the criminal law hall and directly chose a business mission. To her surprise, many plans had to be reformulated.


    When she learned that Wu Ming had chosen the famous "must lose" task, she was secretly pleased.


    If a business fails, it will be punished automatically.


    At that time, naturally, there was room for her to reach up and down, but this good mood did not last long, and was immediately broken by the news that Dongfang shuoming had identified wolf eggs.


    "Damn... Do you really want to use the dark son to suppress the shop?"


    She hesitated.


    This operation will inevitably leave traces, suppress the new talent for no reason, and affect the reputation of the elder.


    According to Dongfang rouxin''s understanding of the elder, he will eventually push out a top jar. Besides her, which one is suitable?


    Therefore, it is best not to use this method.


    "When Dongfang shuoming''s mission fails and we deal with it impartially, then no one can gossip..."


    Dongfang rouxin''s pretty beauty frowned. In a moment, a light dove pecked open the window and brought a piece of news.


    "What? Dongfang Shuo Ming is so stupid that he goes to his old store to buy goods, idiot! In this way, what profit is there? "


    Dongfang rouxin''s eyes brightened: "it seems that she is not in a hurry to start. Although Dongfang shuoming has terrible talent, she knows nothing about business operation. Sooner or later, she will play herself to death! I don''t have to rush to dirty my hands! "


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    A silver plate of moonlight hung high in the sky.


    Under the moonlight, Wu Ming growled. His hair grew out and his nails grew longer. He turned into a werewolf!


    Facing the pond, he could immediately see an evil wolf standing up, with sharp claws and teeth, and ferocious and ferocious light in his red eyes.


    I''m sorry!


    The palm of the hand is only slightly extended, and a huge stone beside it falls to the ground and is divided into several pieces by the sharp nails.


    "The fighting power..."


    Wu Ming''s heart moved: "I''m afraid it''s hard for ordinary first-class reincarnation to win... And..."


    Bear!


    As soon as the light on his hand flashed, a green flame emerged. It was a soul devouring flame, which could directly burn the soul regardless of ordinary defense.


    "Ouch..."


    Wu Ming tried the ability of combining skills for a while, and then it spread.


    He was shining, an evil wolf came out, and he turned into a ragged teenager.


    "The combination of wolf and beast also has disadvantages..."


    Wu Ming closed his eyes and thought a little: "if the spirit Master''s will is not strong, he will be easily assimilated by the will of the phantom spirit, and if this evil spirit is not eliminated, his character will become more and more ferocious..."


    Of course, for him, this little silk is just a breeze, which is not enough for fear.


    With the strength of Dixian''s soul, it is impossible for the evil wolf to influence him in a million years!


    Wu Ming opened his eyes and looked at the evil wolf


    [evil wolf]


    [race level: Elite (Orange)]


    [race bonus: 1]


    [attribute: Ghost]


    [rank: first rank of soldiers]


    [talent: wild heart]


    [war skills, Magic: Magic breath, attacking claw, soul devouring flame, wolf beast combination, bloodthirsty, claw]


    [abilities: enchantment, instant enchantment, silent enchantment]


    [feature: charisma of spirit Master (+ 1)]


    [status: Jiankang]


    ¡­¡­


    "It only took more than ten times to understand the top-grade combat skills, and these enchantments were strengthened... It seems that the spiritual strength of the phantom spirit has a lot to do with the understanding of combat skills..."


    Wu Ming is naturally very satisfied with this.


    With unlimited support of war skills, he naturally smashed the war skills and abilities suitable for the evil wolf.


    It can be said that although the current evil wolf is still at the beginning of the war, it has so many abilities and has so much reinforcement that even if the high-level and peak evil wolf comes, it will be astonished.


    "In terms of combat power, it may be worth a race bonus?"


    Within the big class, race is king! In addition to race, talent, combat skills, attribute restraint, and the manipulation of the spirit Master are also important factors that affect the magic combat power.


    At this time, Wu Ming felt that his evil wolf, even against the evil wolf of the upper and middle level, could not fall behind, and even against the higher level, should also have a certain strength to fight back.


    This is almost impossible among the new soldiers, but Wu Ming did it.


    This is the result of massive resources.


    Not to mention the demon crystal before, even if the war skill consumption of these evil wolves is all sold now, there will be nearly 100000 spirit coins.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity to make a big profit, and you can immediately open up Jia Kongming''s inheritance and collection..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes are full of yearning.


    Boulder is too small. What''s the meaning of splashing in a small pond?


    The real dragon should take off for nine days. Only the whole land of Yan, and even the whole phantom world, is the stage for the real master genius!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wild goose winged wolf! Wild goose winged wolf


    On the second day, several Lingyu masters who heard about the sale of wild goose winged wolves finally found yufengzhai. They were immediately shocked by the scene: "this is..."


    Yufengzhai is not big, but on the few shelves, there are all kinds of magic eggs planted by elites!


    "The wild goose winged wolf, the heavenly wind dog and the snake Eagle are all the best among the elite species..."


    A spirit Master''s eyes were shining, and he was so happy that he almost fainted. Immediately, he saw the top of the shelf, his mouth was wide open, and his face was unbelievable: "God! It says... Dixinglong! Outstanding dragon magic spirit


    His mouth grew bigger and bigger. At last, with a crack, he covered his mouth with pain. His chin was dislocated!


    "This is... A lot of fighting skills. It''s comparable with the old store of the whole family..."


    Another Lingyu looked at the shelf of the jade slips and said, "and the price is 10% cheaper! If it''s genuine, it''s really good and cheap... Give me a copy of the "bull demon law"! "


    Other Lingyu masters wake up one after another: "I want it too! I want it, too! "


    In an instant, the two door gods, dongmenfu and ximenqin, were drowned by the red eyed spirit Master waving the spirit coin

 Chapter 357

    The news of the appearance of the Earth Dragon detonated like a whirlwind to the stone city.


    Although this magic egg is not good-looking, Wu Ming lost a lot of money in a row. He asked several appraisers to identify it and issued a certificate!


    All this, together with the reputation of the Oriental family, is a certainty, and no one can doubt it.


    Just one day, an endless stream of spirit controlling masters almost broke the threshold of yufengzhai, and looked at the firmly protected magic eggs of Dixing dragon with a pilgrimage mood.


    Of course, immediately, they were stimulated by the price to vomit blood: "five million... Why don''t you rob it?"


    Obviously, the price is quite insincere. It''s Wu Ming''s intention to use this treasure to attract more customers.


    After a large number of Lingyu masters have paid a visit to this Dixing dragon''s egg, they see the cheap and high-quality jade slips and other elites planting magic eggs, so they naturally have the desire to buy them.


    Just on the first day, the turnover broke through 50000 Lingyuan!


    The next day, seventy thousand! On the third day, ninety thousand The Fifth Day! 100000!!!


    On the sixth day, because the elite magic eggs were sold out, the sales began to fall, but the income of war technology was also rising. The jade slips made by Wu Ming, with the same quality and lower price as his old shop, brought a lot of repeat customers, making the daily flow maintain more than ten thousand spirit coins!


    It is said that the four deacons of the Oriental family, RI, Jin, Dou and Jin, who are in charge of business, always turn pale when they hear this number, and their eyes turn red to the extreme.


    Of course, such a large amount of wealth, as well as the magic eggs of the Earth Dragon, also attracted a lot of coveted eyes.


    After all, yufengzhai is the property of the Oriental family. Although dixinglong cherishes it, it is still an outstanding species. The families in Jushi city are not likely to turn against the Oriental family for the sake of a magic egg. This is the advantage of Wu Ming''s pulling Zhang Daqi.


    As for other curfew? His military strength is enough to solve most of the problems.


    At the end of the month, Dongfang RI looked at the report, and all the muscles on his face were twitching: "one million! Just one yufengzhai''s income is equal to half of the whole family''s monthly income? "


    In his mind, he recalled Dongfang shuoming''s proud face at that time. He could not help sighing: "it''s really a business genius! Did he really not lie at that time? Dongfang Jin won''t be wronged... "


    At the same time, there was a smile on his face: "the wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it, young man, you are too ostentatious... Haha... Wait a few months, see if the second elder can bear it..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Now this situation is very dangerous..."


    In the Dongfang family, Wu Ming paid 50000 spirit coins, and was sent out by Dongfang RI with a kind smile. However, his face became gloomy: "one million spirit coins is already a rich man in the military level, and even the general level Lingshi will be moved. In a few months, nothing can stop the family from picking peaches!"


    "But..."


    He said with a smile: "I originally planned to do business only for one month. For the master, the most important thing is always his own strength!"


    Compared with their own strength, what are other foreign things? Wu Ming has always been very clear on this point, and he will not abandon the essentials for the last.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve met brother shuoming!"


    "Lord shuoming!"


    In the family, the teenagers, even the adults, who met along the way all saluted with smiles on their faces.


    This is not only the strength of Wu Ming, but also the power brought by money!


    All of these are enough to make any young man lose himself. But Wu Ming, with a clear face, finds the Oriental butterfly dance.


    "Amin! It''s said that you have made a lot of money. What about the Dixing dragon egg? Show me... "


    Oriental butterfly rain is still as usual, eyes with pure joy, this is for the success of a friend and feel the joy, without the slightest jealousy, it is rare.


    "Oh


    With a smile, Wu Ming opens the package behind him and shows the Dixing dragon egg.


    "Ah... I just casually said, how did you really bring it?"


    Oriental butterfly rain eyes full of surprise.


    "Not only that, but also this..."


    Wu Ming waved his hand, and a crystal card of thirty thousand spirit coins appeared on his hand. He said seriously, "I''ll lend you three thousand spirit coins, ten times as much as you want, and this land line dragon egg is interest."


    "I..."


    Dongfang dieyu stroked his forehead and felt dizzy: "I thought you just said it casually, and... The interest is terrible. It''s five million spirit coins! Besides, isn''t it just a contract for you to be promoted to the rank of soldier? "


    "It''s just a gimmick, and even if I stay, I can''t keep it, right, elder three?"


    Wu Ming smiles at the gate.


    "Not bad!"


    Dongfang tie''s tall figure appeared in an instant. Looking at Dixing Longdan, he was also amazed: "the reputation of the family can protect you for a while, but it can''t protect you for a lifetime. Moreover, even if there is more than one person in the family who covets this thing, it''s a good decision if you can give up or abandon it!"


    After a pause, he said: "from today on, criminal law hall is your strongest backing! Just let it go


    "Thank you, elder!"


    Wu Ming walked out with a look of joy, but his eyes were cold.


    Since he chose the business task, many people in the Dongfang family have accused him of stepping on two boats at once, and now he doesn''t believe a word about the performance of Dongfang iron!


    Criminal law hall as backing?


    I''m afraid it''s true to let him go and pick peaches at last?


    Before the possible millions of profits every month, what is the friendship between granddaughters?


    Unfortunately, even the old fox Dongfang tie only thought that Dongfang shuoming offered his eggs for self-protection and in exchange for the criminal law Hall''s promise, but he didn''t know that Wu Ming was not ready to play for a long time.


    These elders are going to take him as a pawn, but Wu Ming simply lifted the table and jumped out of the pond!


    "So, today''s move is to repay my kindness, and the second is to put a smoke bomb to confuse me... Let outsiders think that I still want to continue to make profits. After all, no matter how good Dihang dragon eggs are, how can they compare with hens who can lay golden eggs?"


    There was a sneer on his lips.


    Now the time is just right.


    First of all, his career is burning with fire. No one can imagine that he will give up.


    And a little later, once the interests are too big, even the commander-in-chief level Lingshi will be shocked, and there will be a lot of trouble out of thin air.


    This every move, a step forward and a step backward, contains the great courage and determination!


    ¡­¡­


    "What? A million dollars? "


    In the nearby courtyard, when Dongfang rouxin heard the report, her eyebrows were full of jealousy: "this is too... Too profiteering..."


    Even if she had lived and died for the elder, all her wealth might not have these! What''s more, this is only the profit of the first month! As long as it continues, yufengzhai''s profit will increase month by month!


    "Magic egg and war skill jade slips..."


    Dongfang rouxin thought quickly: "the appraisers are completely talented. They can also say that Dongfang Shuo will be gifted tomorrow. However, the quality of the war skills sold by Yufeng Zhai is not inferior to that of the old stores, but the price is 10% lower. Where did they come from? Does he have any secret supply channels? "


    This is very important. If not, yufengzhai will be as dead as before even if it is taken over.


    "It seems... Don''t rush to close the net first... Strengthen the surveillance, we must dig out the network and people behind the boy!"


    Dongfang rouxin has a fierce color on her face.


    "Tell the Deacon that Dongfang shuoming has just gone to the place where the three elders are, and he has given the Dixing dragon egg to Dongfang dieyu!"


    At this time, another person came in to report.


    "What?"


    Dongfang rouxin stood up. After a long time, she sighed again: "it''s a good decision to give up and give up!"


    His heart was also relaxed: "Dihang dragon eggs are worth at least one million. Dongfang shuoming sent them directly, one is to avoid disaster, the other is to continue to eat the profits of yufengzhai... Hehe... I''m afraid you won''t eat them..."


    In her opinion, no matter how much Dongfang shuoming earns, he doesn''t have enough strength to protect him. After a certain amount of money, when the company commander is excited, how can he stay?


    Even I''m afraid that even I will be imprisoned and reveal secrets.


    "It''s too young..."


    Dongfang rouxin sighed, with a charming smile in her eyes: "send me an order to strengthen the surveillance of Dongfang shuoming immediately! Two more soldiers... "


    As for the generals? She is not qualified to be transferred.


    After all, even in the Oriental family, besides the elder Dongfang Ying, who is the commander-in-chief, Dongfang Xiong and Dongfang tie are also generals!


    "Dongfang Shuo Ming is just a teenager. He has just been promoted to the rank of soldier. He has no contract with the second magic spirit. His strength is limited. These should be enough..."


    She thought silently. She didn''t know why, but suddenly she had a palpitation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? A lot of people are spying on you? "


    Wu Ming swaggered out of the door of the Oriental family, and he just laughed to himself: "two on the corner, three behind, one hidden in the shadow, three waves of power? In addition to the family, there should be spies from the family''s old shop... "


    After all, it''s all the skill of a chieftain. I''m afraid that the rabbit girl and fox girl shopkeeper didn''t have good fruit that day.


    It is also natural for people to be strongly oppressed and competitive in business and use various private means.


    Wu Ming had no doubt that if he had not been dressed in the tiger skin of the Oriental family, he would have been beaten to the door the day after he sold his fighting skills.


    "I''m afraid the other party has been forbearing until now, just for investigation?" I want you to hesitate and think there''s someone behind me! If you have scruples, you dare not do it... "


    He thought, all the way to yufengzhai.


    "Master!"


    The two door gods of dongmenfu and ximenqin came forward immediately and were extremely attentive, like two doglegs.


    "Well! Go and do something for me


    Wu Ming, with a sneering smile, waved his hand.

 Chapter 358

    "What?"


    "Yufengzhai is closed!"


    "Clearly business is so hot, is it to purchase?"


    The next day, Yu Ling Shi, who came to buy, looked at the closed door of Yu Feng Zhai, and the black and white words pasted on it. They were all incredible.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    When Dongfang rouxin heard the news, she shook her hand and broke her beloved Yuhua tea bowl. Then she suddenly roared, "take the shopkeeper and the man in his shop, and get them right away! Now


    After the other Lingyu masters left, Dongfang rouxin was pale, and her face was full of bitterness. She became ferocious: "good boy!"


    Obviously, by now, she finally realized that she had been fooled by Wu Ming once!


    Before what pay fees, give magic eggs, in fact, are a cover!


    The other side planned to run from the beginning!


    This can''t blame Dongfang rouxin, because it''s too surprising.


    Dongfang shuoming is just a young man with little experience. He grew up in Jushi city and has family involvement. Such a person often has a set mind and is difficult to leave his hometown.


    As for the example? It can be seen from the number of fugitives in other countries who have been hiding outside for so many years and finally got caught at home.


    Such a person, how can he? Why? How dare you leave the family without permission?


    "Deacon, spare your life! Spare my life


    Before long, dongmenfu and ximenqin were brought to the restaurant, with a look of panic and innocence on their faces: "the master of the studio ordered us to go out shopping yesterday, but today we went back to the studio, only to find that all the money was taken away, so we had to suspend our business!"


    "As expected, he absconded with money..."


    Dongfang rouxin sits back in her reclining chair and finds that she has never understood Dongfang shuoming.


    In the original memory, the clear impression of that teenager was immediately covered with a layer of mist


    ¡­¡­


    Such a scene is happening in many places of Jushi.


    "Good boy, good courage! What a decision


    In the criminal law hall, when Dongfang iron heard the news, Rao was very crafty. He was also stunned for a long time, and immediately murmured and sighed.


    "Why did Amin leave?"


    Next to him, Dongfang dieyu holds a magic egg, and his face is full of puzzlement.


    "You don''t understand..."


    Dongfang tie said quietly: "this heart is too big. The little stone city can''t hold it... Only the whole burning land is his stage and sky..."


    When he coaxed his granddaughter away, his face immediately turned cold: "summon the elite of criminal law hall for me, and be sure to arrest Dongfang shuoming!"


    "On what charges?"


    Next to him, a blindfolded Lingyu murmured.


    Dongfang shuoming''s yufengzhai paid the spirit coins on time. The rest of the money was his own income, and he could not get it on the table. As for the missing now? The Oriental family is not a cage. How can they fight because a clansman runs away from home.


    "Whatever the reason, won''t you just make it up?"


    Dongfang tie glanced coldly, and immediately made the former Lingshi pale and sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the whole city of Jushi was turning into a world of excitement, Wu Ming, who was missed by many people and even cursed for it, yawned lazily.


    He was sitting on the evil wolf, flying through the Xingying mountains. Half an hour ago, he passed the Xingyue lake and was still going deep.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, although there are more than one million spirit coins, it''s not enough for the major forces to be crazy and send generals to monitor me..."


    The rest of the soldiers, naturally, were left behind in Boulder by his casual use of disguise and a few small means from other worlds.


    "There are checkpoints on other roads, which must leave traces and attract the pursuit of the general Lingyu!"


    But across the Xingying mountain range, even the commander-in-chief could not find Wu Ming''s whereabouts. After all, there are more than a dozen giant cities bordering on the mountain range, and they have long been out of the sphere of influence of Jushi city and the Oriental family.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The strong wind lifted the young man''s hair, but Wu Ming''s face was not the slightest bit of color.


    He is not really Dongfang shuoming, and has no feelings for the Dongfang family.


    Before returning to the family, I just coveted those resources and channels.


    Now, using these, the evil wolf successfully advanced and made a lot of money. When will he stay if he doesn''t leave?


    Do you want to stay and work for the Oriental family? Are you kidding?


    "After Xingyue lake, you will arrive at the territory of some soldier level illusions. They are very hostile and will attack any powerful illusions that break into the territory..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed, and he took a picture of the evil wolf.


    "Ouch!"


    The evil wolf growled with great understanding, and the breath of the soldier level on his body quickly weakened. His coat color was introverted, and he became grey.


    In a flash, from the powerful magic spirit of soldier level, it turned into a young gray wolf of middle level.


    ¡ª¡ªSince he was promoted to the rank of soldier, the magic of his illusory form has also increased, not to mention Wu Ming''s throwing a bunch of magic at the evil wolf to strengthen it. Naturally, the effect has been greatly improved.


    This level of illusions can be seen everywhere in the Xingying mountains, and it won''t arouse the hostility of any soldier level illusions.


    "In the family, if the elder and the second elder know that I''m missing, they will probably be mad and send a spirit Master to arrest me... Even a general spirit Master will be the leader... The criminal law hall will not let me go. I don''t know what charges will be planted on me..."


    A sneer appeared in the corner of Wu Ming''s mouth.


    With the help of the evil wolf and his own unique ability, he is the home court in the Xingying mountains. If he sets traps and baits with his heart, he can fight guerrilla warfare and bring heavy casualties to the spirit controlling division of the Oriental family.


    But still, what''s the benefit of killing the spirit Master of the Oriental family?


    If there is no interest and it is easy to cause resentment, it is better to do less.


    ¡­¡­


    "The key to this trip is to get Jia Kongming''s heritage treasure!"


    At night, Wu Ming, who is expected to have left his family''s pursuers far away, began to set up a camp to rest.


    It''s not easy for the other party to guess his route because of the doubts he had before he left. After that, they have to send the elite to spread the net. Generally, the whole Xingying mountain range is included in the scope of investigation. How much manpower and material resources is it worth?


    Therefore, Wu Ming estimated that when he arrived here, he would be very unlikely to face large-scale pursuit.


    At most, it''s bad luck. You may meet a single elite master.


    "But the probability is still very small, and in order to fight in the future, we need to replenish our physical strength..."


    Wu Ming lights a bonfire and bakes the prey captured by an evil wolf.


    The prey is a pink fat pig, round and rolling, with a kind of old flower carving aroma. Especially after being roasted, the meat is crisp and tender, and the aroma is more intense, which makes people greedy.


    "Yunding pig..."


    He naturally recognized that this Yunding Xiang pig is also a kind of wild phantom. It is famous for its delicious taste. It is the top food in major restaurants. Only by sending out a spirit Master can it be hunted.


    Of course, in front of the evil wolf, the Yunding Xiang pig was unlucky. He was charmed and went to his death to make Wu Ming''s meal.


    After baking, he tore two thighs and threw them to the evil wolf. He was holding the colorful Linglong tree juice in one hand and a front leg in the other hand and eating it.


    "Good! Good


    After he had enough to eat and drink, Wu Ming felt his belly with satisfaction: "I heard that Yunding Xiang pig is not the top of this kind. There is a wild phantom named" Baoshi suckling pig ". Its meat is as bright as gems, and there are all kinds of seasonings growing on it. If it is caught in the wild, it will be roasted in the skin, and immediately it will be a top-notch suckling pig..."


    In the world of illusory spirit, illusory spirit is full of strange things. Naturally, there are such excellent ingredients.


    For any spirit Master, this kind of food is a gift from God. If you meet it in the wild, you can''t let it go.


    "After a night''s rest and a few more days'' sprint, you should be able to get out of Xingying mountain range and reach Qingmu city..."


    Wu Ming spread out a crude map.


    In ancient times, it was a strategic material, which could not be bought even with money. At this time, on the yellow parchment, the label of Xingying mountain was very crude, and the size of Jushi city was only sesame.


    His fingers follow the grain of Qingmu city and go out all the way: "it''s still a long way from the flying fish waterfall where Jia Kongming inherits... However, I don''t have to rush so fast. Maybe I can finish the contract of the second phantom in the Xingying mountains!"


    A summoning position can be added to the rank of a special spirit Master.


    Wu Ming keeps this position all the time. The key is that he is too lazy to contract with his cubs.


    Otherwise, we don''t know how much trouble it will be to cultivate the illusory spirit to the stage of combat effectiveness!


    What he wants to choose, of course, is the second way in addition to cubs - to accept the wild illusions directly!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the bonfire went out, and a little red light in the charcoal was flickering.


    In the tent, Wu Ming is sleeping cross legged. Suddenly, his eyebrows move and he comes out of the tent.


    Patter patter


    Under the moonlight, a large number of star fireflies are flying in the forest, as if the river of stars is hanging upside down.


    In the distance, a piece of Stardust flickers continuously and turns into a beautiful butterfly shadow. A little fan of two blue wings brings up an amazing airflow.


    "Wu Wu!"


    The evil wolf came to Wu Ming with vigilance in his eyes.


    "It''s an elite species of storm blue butterfly. This kind of magic spirit is gentle and won''t take the initiative to attack..."


    The light in Wu Ming''s eyes flashed, and the eye of observation automatically emerged


    [storm blue butterfly]


    [race level: Elite (Orange)]


    [race bonus: 1]


    [attribute: wind, insect]


    [rank: first rank of soldiers]


    [Magic: hurricane, hypnotic dust]


    [State: calm]


    ¡­¡­


    "Unfortunately, the rank and race values are too low..."


    Wu Ming stood side by side with the evil wolf, watching the blue butterfly turn into a beautiful shadow and disappear in the dense forest

 Chapter 359

    ustle! rustle!


    In the dense jungle, a red backed spider crawls lazily.


    It''s huge, like a millstone, and its back is covered with complex red patterns. It''s so colorful that it makes people dizzy at first sight. Two blue canine teeth are shining with cold light. Just a trace of toxin can make ten big men dead.


    "Elite type, middle rank of soldiers..."


    Until the red backed spider left, on the other side of a banyan tree, the shadow of a man and a wolf came out of the huge crown, with dissatisfied eyes.


    "It''s still too weak... The race is too low..."


    Wu Ming sighed. There are two ways to make the contract. One is a novice spirit Master. He can buy the magic eggs or cubs directly and cultivate them when he is young. As long as the spirit money is enough, he can choose at will. When he is young, he has the same mind and drives like an arm. Of course, the disadvantage is that it takes too long.


    There is a second way, that is to defeat the Wild Magic spirit, forced to accept!


    This method is much more difficult than the first one. Moreover, even if the soldiers and generals can only barely subdue the ordinary young illusions, the effort of a whole team is not worth the loss.


    Hunting in the wild, there are too many possibilities, it must be team cooperation, huge cost.


    Even if so, a careless miss will make the wild phantom seriously injured and die, or the previous achievements will be wasted, or the spirit Master will be seriously injured if he is tied up in the battle.


    So now, it''s still contract cubs that are the mainstream.


    However, Wu Ming hoped that his second contract beast could form combat effectiveness as soon as possible, but he preferred wild illusions.


    "After all... There is a certain danger in Jia Kongming''s treasure. The army level spirit Master is a little low. Even me, I must contract to the second magic spirit as soon as possible to enhance my strength!"


    Of course, even if it is a wild phantom, outstanding species, soldier level, are the minimum requirements.


    Wu Ming rode the evil wolf around and went out on his way, but he didn''t find anything desirable, but he didn''t give up and continued to explore.


    "Along the way, soldier level illusions are becoming more and more common, and their ranks are getting higher and higher. They should be in the core of Xingying mountain range..."


    Thinking about this, the evil wolf galloped across a dense forest and came to the edge of a large lake.


    WOW! WOW!


    On the east side of the great lake is a jade belt like waterfall. The white water is whistling and splashing. On the west side, the water is as smooth as a mirror. The seven color fish are swimming around, just like a gorgeous rainbow.


    This is a rainbow fish. It has seven colors. Its habitat must be Daquan, Lingshan. Its meat is rich, juicy, sweet and delicious.


    "Wuwu..."


    The evil wolf sees this scene, the eye bead son some turn not to open, lift the claw to be about to enter the water.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, Wu Ming suddenly grasped its fluff and looked at the sky with solemn eyes.


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    Accompanied by a clear sound through the sky, a huge shadow suddenly projected to the ground.


    A strong sense of oppression, like a king overlooking all living beings, makes the fur on the evil wolf stand up.


    "Hide


    Wu Ming drove the evil wolf to hide in the dense forest. His eyes narrowed slightly and his eyesight was exhausted. He immediately saw a huge eagle with six or seven meters long wings and feathered iron. Two claws were holding a wild bull and shooting into the cliff beside the waterfall like arrows.


    "Iron winged gold carving?"


    When the eye of observation moves, a line of data immediately emerges


    [iron winged gold carving (growing period)]


    [race level: outstanding species (yellow)]


    [race bonus: 2]


    [attribute: flight, steel]


    [rank: the peak of battle]


    [talent: heart of air combat]


    [Magic: claw, whirlwind, iron feather Defense]


    [status: Jiankang]


    ¡­¡­


    "Good guy... It''s you!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes are bright. This iron winged gold carving is an outstanding species and has the ability to fly. It is very helpful to him.


    Of course, the battle peak of the outstanding species is four orders higher than that of the evil wolf. Coupled with the natural disadvantage of the land species to the flying species, Wu Ming estimated that the evil wolf could not support the first ten rounds.


    "Although it may be troublesome to accept it, there are also many advantages..."


    His eyes twinkled with the essence: "evil wolf, stop breathing immediately. We will be lurking here from today on..."


    Naturally, it is extremely troublesome to accept wild illusions, especially flying species. However, Wu Ming has made up his mind to contract the iron winged gold carving even if it is delayed for some time.


    After all, so suitable for his wild phantom, if lost, really do not know where there is.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    "Chirp


    The iron winged Golden Eagle grabs a long spear mountain pig and falls into the cave.


    The waterfall of the great lake is located on a steep cliff. On the other side, there is a platform stretching out, which is the nest of the iron winged Golden Eagle.


    It dragged the prey back to the cave to enjoy, but did not find the hidden figure of Wu Ming below.


    "Good... Three days a day! The time is fixed, and the range of territory can be confirmed. Next, it''s up to the evil wolf. "


    "Ouch!"


    When he thought about it, the figure of the evil wolf appeared on the top of the cliff and disappeared. With the color of panic, he suddenly jumped!


    Bang!


    At the moment when it jumped down, a dark shadow was drawn, and the huge stone was broken, revealing the terrible destructive power.


    "Hiss..."


    At the top of the cliff, a huge snake shadow suddenly appeared. The purple letter stretched and stretched. His eyes were like searchlights, flashing angry light. His body was as big as a bucket, and his purple scales stood up, emitting malice and terror.


    [Tai Pan she (growing up)]


    [race level: outstanding species (yellow)]


    [race bonus: 2]


    [attribute: poison]


    [rank: warfighter high rank]


    [Magic: fangs attack, dead clouds breathing, molting]


    [status: anger]


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Wu!"


    The evil wolf is running fast, and a huge snake egg is rolled on its tail. Suddenly, it shows a very anthropomorphic smile and smashes the snake egg into the cave. It is also a fast convergence of its own breath, and even narrows to the level of only wolf cubs. It penetrates into the cave and hides in the edge of the rock crevice.


    Bang!


    Snake eggs hit a sharp corner of the rock, and the eggshell broke, revealing a mess of egg white and yolk.


    Such an outstanding phantom egg, at least hundreds of thousands of goods, immediately disappeared.


    However, Wu Ming''s investment in this capital is not good enough.


    "Hiss!"


    The purple scales on the taipan snake drop pus, make a sound, and turn into poison fog. It is the expression of its extreme anger. It hisses violently and is about to rush into the cave.


    "Chirp


    Pop!


    Iron wings sweeping, huge iron wings golden figure emerged, eyes exposed the anger of the invaded territory!


    "Hiss!"


    If it was normal, the serpent might have retreated in this way, but the loss of the egg made it lose its mind, showing its fangs at the iron winged Golden Eagle and making a threatening gesture.


    Different from ordinary snakes, Taipan snake only lays one egg at a time, and has a long pregnancy period for two years! During this period, the taipan snake will enter the dormant period and build a nest to protect its offspring.


    But now that the evil wolf has been fighting for two years, how can he not be angry?


    "Chirp


    The iron winged gold carving is also a very arrogant phantom. Seeing this serpent not only invades his own territory, but also has such an aggressive posture, he is immediately gorgeous and angry.


    It vibrates its wings and soars to the sky. It suddenly swoops down in the circling, with a cold awn on its beak and iron claws.


    A battle between the eagle and the snake broke out immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Wu!"


    In the huge explosion, the rubble rolling, and the poisonous fog all over the sky, the evil wolf quickly came to Wu Ming and showed his wound in tears.


    "Well, well, I know you work hard..."


    Wu Mingfei quickly applied ointment to it, while staring at the battle on the cliff.


    Although they are all outstanding species, the iron winged gold carving has iron feather defense. It is not afraid of climbing the snake''s venom cloud and pounces down. During the start of claw technique, there is a cold light on the iron claw, which pushes the enhancement level up again. Only a few claws, huge wounds appear on the taipan snake.


    "Hiss..."


    In the spatter of blood, Taipan snake''s action became more and more violent. Suddenly, it stood up, a drum under the neck scale floated, opened the snake''s snout, and spat out a large purple cloud.


    Zizi!


    The toxin in the cloud is so amazing that even the rocks begin to corrode and melt, turning into mud like things.


    Magic - dead cloud breathing!


    "Chirp


    The iron winged Golden Eagle screamed, two wings flapped the wind and cloud, set off two blue whirlwinds, blew away the corrosive fog on its feathers, flew again, circled again, and dashed down.


    Magic - little whirlwind!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The green wind blade forms a tornado, which envelops the poisonous fog of Taipan snake.


    "Hiss..."


    Under the wind blade cutting, it seems that Taipan snake finally realizes the arrival of death crisis, and the scales all over his body open and stand up.


    It screams, its body bows, and suddenly springs up. With the intention of death, it shoots at the iron winged gold carving like a poisonous arrow.


    "Chirp


    The iron winged gold carving is so attentive that it can easily tear the shadow apart.


    This huge change, even the iron winged gold carving is a stay, immediately see the claw left is only a snake slough, behind a gap, obviously too much snake don''t know when the golden cicada shell.


    Peng!


    At the moment when it was stunned, the soil layer beside it exploded, and a little smaller than before, with pink flesh color, the taipan snake jumped up and entangled the iron winged Eagle!


    Magic - molting!


    By such a sudden attack, the iron winged Eagle lost its balance and fell off the cliff, splashing amazing waves in the lake.


    "It''s now - Wolf beast combination!"


    Wu Ming roared, and the evil wolf turned into a streamer all over his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, he incarnated as a werewolf, and his speed soared. He blasted into the lake, and his sharp claws stabbed the top of the iron winged Golden Eagle.


    Boom!


    The plumes were broken and the blood was splashing. Wu Ming''s face was like ice, and a circle of soul power spread out: "contract!"

 Chapter 360

    WOW!


    In the lake, the water splashes.


    Wu Ming incarnated as a werewolf and started the contract. He was really quick to cover his ears. His hand was thunderous and hit the iron winged Golden Eagle.


    At this time, the body of the iron winged golden eagle was entangled and lost its flying ability. Even its beak had to fight with the poisonous teeth of the serpent. It didn''t pay much attention to a little werewolf.


    But it was at this moment that Wu Ming immediately took the opportunity to launch the contract.


    "Take your blood as my spirit..."


    With the blood of the iron winged eagle as the medium, Wu Ming''s powerful spiritual power immediately intervened in its simple sea awareness.


    "Chirp


    At this moment, the iron winged gold carving struggled violently.


    The arrogance of the king of the air and the ability of the beast to predict make it know that once it obeys the contract, something extremely terrible will happen immediately.


    Therefore, at this moment, even taipanshe forgot that the ferocious beast''s soul roared, wrapped in the spirit of mountains and seas, and with the unique power of magic spirit at the top of the military level, it fought back to Wu Ming''s knowledge of the sea.


    And then... It''s a complete tragedy!


    At the moment of soul confrontation, the iron winged Golden Eagle feels a soul of extreme terror. Even if it is just a breath, it is like the mountain pressing down, which instantly defeats its defense and makes it choose to surrender.


    Hum!


    A rune with flashing light is floating on the forehead of the iron winged gold carving, and it quickly enters, representing the establishment of the phantom contract.


    From now on, it is no longer an ordinary wild phantom, but a Summoner of Wu Ming!


    It''s complicated to say, but it happened in a flash.


    "Attack


    With a laugh, Wu Ming lifted the fit of the wolf and the beast. The evil wolf roared, resumed his original shape, and rushed to Taipan snake.


    "Chirp


    According to Wu Ming''s idea, the iron winged gold carving also uses its sharp beak to hold down the taipan snake, forming a situation of two against one.


    "Hiss..."


    Taipan snake is in a state of serious injury. At the end of the strong crossbow, after molting, the defense of the newborn scale is worse than before. After a few rounds, it is blinded by the evil wolf, and the iron winged Golden Eagle takes the opportunity to peck!


    I''m sorry!


    A huge blood hole appeared on the body of the snake, and a purple snake gall like thing was pecked out by the iron winged gold carving and swallowed down.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the action of Taipan snake stopped, it was broken free by the iron winged Golden Eagle and submerged in the lake water, and a lot of purple blood spread out.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    A large number of rainbow fish floating on the surface of the water, belly up, were poisoned by the poisonous blood of Taipan snake.


    "Ouch!"


    It was the evil wolf who jumped to the shore and roared up to the sky. A layer of light appeared on his body.


    "Is this... Advanced?"


    Wu Ming''s face moved, slightly showing a trace of joy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chirp


    A long time later, on the Bank of the great lake, the huge iron winged Golden Eagle fell on the ground and asked Wu Ming to treat the wound and clean up the toxin.


    Taipan snake is a very poisonous snake. Even though the iron winged Golden Eagle has a defense and has not been bitten to the bone, even if its plume is contaminated with the venom, it can''t bear the wild phantom.


    "All right!"


    Wu Ming clapped his hands and applied the last detoxification Pill on the surface of the iron winged gold carving: "if you have another night''s rest, tomorrow will be fine..."


    "Cluck!"


    The huge head of the iron winged gold carving hangs down and rubs Wu Ming''s palm. Through the contract, it expresses its intimacy.


    "It''s a success!"


    Wu Ming had a smile on his face, but he was not so ecstatic.


    Since he is ready to accept the iron winged gold carving, he is sure that the immortal God is his biggest card!


    Even if it is limited to the rules of the world, so that he can not play the power of the immortals, even the gods are limited to the body, can not show their power.


    But the contract phantom spirit, competes is the soul inside information!!!


    In this respect, even if the commander-in-chief and the king''s master, how can he be compared with himself?


    "In fact, it''s impossible for other soldiers or even generals to accept the magic spirit of soldiers just by virtue of their own soul... If you want to subdue the magic spirit of soldiers, at least you need the soul of the commander. This iron winged gold carving is even more exotic. I''m afraid the general commander can''t subdue it at the top of the soldier level..."


    "Of course, to my soul, it has no choice but to submit!"


    At this time, the iron winged gold carving was in hand, and the powerful power of feedback came, which made Wu Ming very sure that he would be promoted to the peak of the military level Lingyu.


    He has a clear plan for his own development path.


    Because of the existence of the earth immortal, there is almost no bottleneck in the level of Lingshi. Even with the powerful soul, the illusory spirit of this class can not resist completely.


    That is to say, as long as he breaks through, he can immediately contract the top level illusory spirit, and assist his own cultivation progress, break through and contract again, forming a very benign and terrible cycle!


    "And the evil wolf..."


    Wu Ming looks at the evil wolf on one side. At this time, the evil wolf has been promoted to the middle level. Obviously, killing the high-level taipanshe is also a great achievement and promotion for him.


    The taipan snake had been severely damaged and its scale armor defense was weakened, but the evil wolf had all kinds of magic skills. The first level was comparable to the middle level. Under the attack of two sides, the taipan snake was not wronged.


    "It''s a pity that the level of elite species is still a little low..."


    Wu Ming sighed slightly, but also a little excited: "at this time, I''m not strong enough. It''s a delusion to rashly pursue too high-level illusory spirit. Even if I get it, I can''t keep it. Now the match is just right... And the opportunity for your progress is in Jia Kongming''s treasure..."


    He looked at an eagle and a wolf, full of confidence in this action.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chirp


    The next day, early in the morning.


    With the cry of an eagle piercing the sky and breaking the clouds, a huge iron winged gold carving soars into the sky, with a figure standing on its back.


    "Ha ha... It''s really fun to have a kind of flying spirit!"


    Wu Ming''s heart was filled with a sense of happiness as he watched the illusory spirit vanish and the trees, forests, cliffs and natural moats under him pass by.


    He looked at the iron winged gold carving.


    After a night''s rest, the iron winged Golden Eagle has bright feathers, sharp claws and teeth, iron wings, and a ring of golden feathers on its head, which is more like a crown, full of a kind of dignity.


    [iron winged gold carving (growing period)]


    [race level: outstanding species (yellow)]


    [race bonus: 2]


    [attribute: flight, steel]


    [rank: the peak of battle]


    [talent: heart of air combat]


    [Magic: claw skill, small whirlwind, iron feather defense, strong wind sudden stab]


    [abilities: enchantment, instant enchantment, silent enchantment]


    [feature: speed of spirit Master (+ 1)]


    [status: Jiankang]


    ¡­¡­


    There are other enchantments to this [fierce wind suddenly stabs]. Naturally, Wu Ming smashed the iron winged gold carving with abundant resources.


    There is no doubt that after adding so many magic skills and abilities, the strength of the iron winged gold carving is more than several times higher than before!


    The spirits raised by the master are naturally more elite and powerful than the wild spirits.


    With professional vision, it can assist the evolution and selection of magic. The effect is absolutely enough to make the general Wild Magic envious.


    Of course, if there is a choice, I''m afraid that even the iron winged gold carving under Wu Ming''s seat will not be willing to lose its autonomy.


    However, the phantom contract is too powerful, even if it is signed, it will not violate any of Wu Ming''s ideas.


    "Now that you''ve got the iron winged gold carving, it seems that you don''t have to make a detour to Qingmu city!"


    Wu Ming patted the head of the iron winged Golden Eagle, and the other side immediately gave a long, psychic sound, and slightly changed the direction.


    "This is... The power of the wind..."


    He looked strangely at his palm.


    As early as when he accepted the iron winged gold carving, Wu Ming felt that the attribute bonus was much more powerful than the evil wolf. Now, his movement speed has been increased by tens of percent, and his every move has a phantom.


    "[character: speed (+ 1)]"


    When Wu Ming looked at this column, his eyes suddenly glowed: "the feedback and attribute bonus of magic spirit is really a very powerful ability..."


    "It''s a pity that only the master of spirit can enjoy this. If the group Summoner is too complicated to master, he can''t develop the ability of every magic spirit to the limit, let alone be nurtured..."


    The growth rate of many summon beasts is quite terrifying in the future.


    At least, those masters who specialize in the level of kings and spirits, even if they don''t summon illusory spirits, show their strength to the extent of "non-human".


    "It''s time to plan to upgrade the iron winged Golden Eagle after we fully digest this power..."


    Wu Ming has a smile on his lips.


    Iron winged gold carving is an outstanding species! This form can be promoted to the top level!


    It may be difficult for elite to break through the threshold of general level, but it''s still a piece of cake for it. After all, at this time, it''s just growing up, but it has become the emperor of the whole Xingying mountains and the peak of the military level.


    For the general outstanding species, the promotion route is generally soldier level (growth stage), general level (mature stage), to the commander level, is to complete the whole!


    Comparatively speaking, the ordinary gray wolf, evolved to the ordinary big gray wolf, is already complete, this is the performance of potential depletion!


    And the evil wolf of elite breed, arrived general level, namely complete body state!


    "So... The potential of the evil wolf is still a little low, but Jia Kongming''s" phantom atlas "is the last hope. It is said that there are all kinds of methods and routes for the promotion of various races."


    If possible, Wu Ming certainly did not want to contract the wolf at the beginning, but this is already doomed and cannot be changed.


    Because of this, he was dragged down by the gray wolf before, and had to find resources in many ways to help him advance.


    Otherwise, if the growth rate of ordinary gray wolf, Wu Ming is afraid that even the soldier level has not yet broken through!


    "It''s too cumbersome to replace the magic spirit, and it''s too late..."


    More than half of the 9995 year of the creation calendar has passed. If we delay another year, and wait until all the best sons in our memory are born, where is there room for Wu mingteng to move?

 Chapter 361

    Hoo Hoo!


    Waterfall city is located in the northern part of Yanzhi continent, close to the sea.


    At this time, the gloomy sky with a trace of cold, indicating the arrival of autumn.


    In order to survive the cold winter, the birds and animals in the wilderness and rivers have already eaten fat and stored fat, which is a good time for hunting.


    Because Feibao city is located near the estuary of the great river, the fishery is very developed. At this time, it''s time for fish to migrate. A large number of fishermen can be seen everywhere. Even a few children can scoop fish out of the water by fishing boats and hanging nets. Their faces are full of harvest joy.


    And the spirit controlling masters are also in action, catching the precious illusions mixed in the school of fish.


    The whole city, because of the arrival of the fish season, has become more vibrant.


    Outside the city, a big river node.


    The river is surging and whistling, making a terrible roar around an island in the middle of the river. A large number of scales flicker from the waves, and a large number of fish can be seen.


    In the center of jiangxindao, there are two masters of Lingyu, one for old and one for young.


    "Spirit Master is not only a fighting profession, but also a profession of production and accumulation... We need to use spirit coins to buy magic spirits, choose war skills and other aspects. At this time, we need to create enough wealth with our own hands..."


    An old spirit Master with green eyebrows is teaching: "this river, with so many fish, is the gift of nature... Go!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Standing next to him was a teenager who looked only thirteen or fourteen years old, with a childish color on his face. When he opened the call book, an Osprey shaped phantom appeared.


    "Call - big bellied Osprey!"


    With a clear sound, an Osprey with a round stomach seems to be able to fit a hill.


    "Go


    The Osprey skimmed the water. Its huge claws and beaks kept pecking at the surface of the water. After several circles, it landed on the island in the middle of the lake. Suddenly, it raised its neck and spat out a lot of fish rain.


    PA Da! PA Da!


    A live fish on the ground somersault, tail beat the ground, different shapes, and even mixed with some strange phantom.


    "It''s an ice salmon! That''s great. This kind of wild spirit can be sold to 100 spirit coins in the city


    The boy cheered and put a fat salmon with ice pattern into the fish basket.


    "And these three carp are also precious magic spirits..."


    "Wow! It''s an alligator. Don''t bite me... "


    The swallowing ability of the big bellied Osprey is terrible. In the previous predation, it not only caught a lot of fish, but also armored crocodile, Tong crab, lightning eel and three legged toad


    Looking at the young man in a hurry, the old man with green eyebrow did not come forward to help, but stroked his beard with a smile: "the manipulation of the phantom spirit is also a university. Although you have reached the level of mind command, you are not yet in touch with the phantom spirit. The big bellied Osprey has not yet opened his mind. He can only understand the simple capture command, but can''t classify the prey..."


    "Look at my..."


    When the young man finished cleaning up the mess, the old man with green eyebrow gave a smile and a flash of light.


    This phantom has eight feet and five pairs of compound eyes. It''s a jade spider, the size of three cows. Suddenly it opens its mouth and spits out spider silk all over the sky.


    Zizi!


    A large number of spider silk in mid air hook wrong knot, it seems to form a huge fishing net, submerged in the water, just a pull, pull up a net full of catch.


    "Wow


    Looking at the net, which was almost the harvest of the precious Sanwen crystal fish, the boy opened his mouth in amazement.


    "See?"


    Green eyebrow old man''s face is a little proud: "as long as you learn the teacher''s skill, you can make a lot of money every year. It''s not a problem to support the magic spirit to the soldier level, and it''s also a big source of income in the future..."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    The boy''s face flushed and he started again.


    The huge Osprey skimmed over the water, suddenly screamed, and was severely patted by a bear''s claw sticking out from the bottom of the water.


    "Roar


    Under the water, the owner of the bear''s claw slowly emerged. He was a big black bear with a bunch of white Rune marks on his chest. Suddenly he looked up and roared: "roar!"


    "Ah... This is the water bear! It''s still a soldier! "


    Green eyebrow old man''s face was angry: "you idiot, I asked you to catch fish, what do you make it do?"


    "I''m sorry, teacher!"


    The boy blushed and cried.


    "Roar


    The water bear is an elite phantom. He likes to steal fish for food. He has been promoted to the soldier level. At this time, he roars and the big bellied Osprey shivers. Even the old man''s white jade spider, he steps back a few steps.


    "Damn it..."


    Old man green eyebrow is full of bitterness. He may have amazing talent in fishing, but he is not very talented in fighting.


    In fact, if the combat power is really unparalleled, it will not be reduced to the hard work of fishing every year.


    "Roar


    A large number of blue raindrops fell on the thick and thick paws of the water stealing bear.


    This is its natural magic - rain bell!


    "White jade spider, make a web!"


    Green eyebrow old man a pull youth, hide behind the phantom spirit, immediately order.


    "Squeak!"


    The white jade spider hums and spits out thick layers of silk to protect itself and the spirit Master.


    Tick! Tick!


    The blue raindrops fell on the spider web, but they didn''t disperse immediately. On the contrary, they seemed to have their own life and spread out, plating a layer of blue on the spider web.


    Cluck! Cluck!


    The astonishing chill spread, making the boy''s smiling face blue and blue, exhaling into a fog: "cluck... It''s cold... Cluck..."


    "Roar


    The water bear roared again. The paw of the bear snapped.


    Bang!


    In the middle of the dull sound, the spider''s Web defense broke open. The white jade spider screamed and turned into a streamer, which was taken back by the green eyebrow old man.


    "Run


    He grabbed the boy''s hand, but found that the boy''s face more shocked, pointed to the sky: "teacher, you see!"


    "Chirp


    Green eyebrow old man reluctantly raised his head, and saw a huge gold carving, with the cry of piercing the sky and breaking the clouds, rushing down.


    I''m sorry!


    The sharp claws like refined iron are shining with cold light, and the terrible pressure is lowered, and the brain bone of the water bear is broken with one blow.


    "Damn... The top of the battle! Or the illusory spirit of the outstanding species


    Old man green eyebrow was completely desperate. He might have the chance to escape in the face of the water bear, but he didn''t have any luck in the face of the magic spirit, which was obviously an outstanding soldier.


    "Who are you? How far is it from the waterfall city? "


    Wu Ming jumped from the iron winged gold carving and asked faintly.


    "It''s Master Yu Ling


    Green eyebrow heart long relief, thanks: "I''m the city''s fish division green eyebrow, this is my student, Hou Yong! Thank you for your help


    "Hou Yong?"


    When Wu Ming heard the name, he looked at the boy again, but he was stunned.


    "The inheritance of Jia Kongming is just around the corner. I remember that Hou Yong was the one who benefited most from it in his previous life. Is he the same person?"


    He pondered on his face. Green eyebrow didn''t know the strange master''s temper, so he didn''t dare to move.


    Only Hou Yong, looking at the mountain like iron winged gold carving behind Wu Ming, and seeing his big bellied Osprey wincing, could not help pulling his green eyebrow sleeve: "teacher... This young bird is so big!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Green eyebrow''s forehead immediately appeared several layers of black lines, hit Hou Yong''s head hard: "apologize quickly!"


    In his heart, he complained bitterly. He knew that he would accept the student and let himself fall into such an embarrassing situation, even risking his life.


    "That''s all!"


    Of course, Wu Ming didn''t have the same insight as the children. He said directly, "take me to the waterfall city!"


    "OK, natural, natural!"


    Seeing that he had escaped, green eyebrow tutor was relieved and relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the waterfall city.


    There was a chill in the air, and the smell of salt and fish from the sea.


    The streets are bustling with fishermen who come back with a full load, and businessmen who haggle with a smile on their faces and constantly calculate their own profits in their hearts.


    "Go straight to Yicong Ranger club!"


    At a glance, Wu Ming saw that the number of Lingyu masters around him was more than that of Jushi City, and even full of all kinds of exotic costumes. He could not help thinking that "eight Chengdu is for the flying fish waterfall..."


    He couldn''t help recalling the information about Jia Kongming''s inheritance.


    Now is not the peak of the fish season. When it is really at the peak, the famous scenery near the waterfall City, Feiyu waterfall, will form a magnificent view of thousands of fishing bridges, and bring many precious illusions and resources in the ocean.


    These spiritual masters are attracted by these resources.


    Just such a grand ceremony every year, suddenly an accident happened.


    That is the inheritance of Jia Kongming!


    At that time, in order to fight for this, a large number of Lingyu masters died, but the biggest benefit was obtained by Hou Yong.


    "Unfortunately... The world information captured at that time was too complicated. Compared with the changes of the whole world, Jia Kongming''s inheritance was still too small..."


    Wu Ming shook his head and sighed: "fortunately, I remember several key nodes, and this little guy..."


    If this young man is really the Hou Yong in his memory, he is also the man of the year in the whole burning land in the future. It can be said that he is one of the lucky ones who are favored by his luck.


    The inheritance started this time is predestined with him. As long as you pay a little attention, you should also get something, right?


    "According to the theory of qi movement, I''m borrowing luck!"


    Wu Ming thought silently, and green eyebrow teacher came to Yi Cong Ranger club, and took out the Ranger certificate, opened three rooms.


    "This is..."


    Green eyebrow old man some doubts.


    "I''m going to fly fish waterfall to try my luck. I''m short of some local guides. What''s your daily income? I''ll pay you twice as much! "


    Wu Mingcai waved his hand roughly.

 Chapter 362

    Yi Cong is in the upper room of the Ranger club.


    Even if it''s just a small guest room, it''s also exquisitely decorated. The harmless light elves form a bright light source, and the colorful fish in the crystal aquarium nearby swim back and forth, reflecting the gorgeous brilliance.


    "Flying fish waterfall... Jia Kongming... And Hou Yong..."


    Sitting on the antique bed, Wu mingpan''s memory of Jia Kongming''s inheritance flashed quickly in the sea of knowledge.


    "This Jia Kongming... Is a strange man who controls the spirit. Although his fighting power is not obvious, he travels all over the world of illusory spirit, and few people have studied illusory spirit..."


    "The inheritance of this way, although it was just arranged by him, was not trivial. In particular, one of the illusory spiritual guides, which included all kinds of things, even the theory of advanced race, was the supreme treasure of the spirit Master..."


    Speaking of this, we have to mention Hou Yong.


    The young man had average strength and talent, but by chance, he got great benefits from Jia Kongming''s inheritance. He not only quickly promoted to the rank of soldier, but also contracted a bluestone ape.


    Although the bluestone ape is an ancient phantom, very rare, it is only an elite species after all.


    Who knows, just a few years later, Hou Yong''s bluestone ape evolved several times. First, he became a great King Kong ape, and then he went up to the earth covering ape and the earth shaking monkey! Enter the throne!


    Hou Yong himself is also known as the monkey king! He is the new generation king and man of the year in the land of Yan.


    So many times of race promotion naturally aroused the curiosity of many spirit masters, but Hou Yong attributed it to the bluestone ape phantom left by Jia Kongming, which led to the upsurge of exploring ancient phantom.


    "But in fact, the most important thing is the phantom illustrated book... It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. I still know that..."


    When Wu Ming walked out of the door, he immediately saw Hou Yong, who was waiting on one side. He was worried: "Mr. unknown!"


    "Well, accompany me to the nearby market!"


    Even though he will be the monkey king in the future and the king of the Lingyu, Hou Yong is only a young man below the rank of a soldier, and he has been called by Wu Ming impolitely.


    "Good!"


    Hou Yong''s face was full of joy, and his eyes were full of curiosity about Wu Ming. He took him to the waterfall city market with all his heart.


    "The water of our waterfall city belongs to magic spirit, and the skill of water battle is famous in the whole land of Yan..."


    He ran and ran, his face was cheerful, but Wu Ming''s eyes were implicit, and he secretly scanned the Lingyu masters around him.


    "Well... The level of Lingshi who came here for Feiyu waterfall is not too high... The main competitors are just those... The real thing to be careful is the generals and Shuai Lingshi who came here after the news spread..."


    In yulingshi family, the soldier level is the elite, the general level is the backbone, and the marshal level is the absolute high level.


    The big class cannot be crossed!


    Even though Wu Ming is not afraid of any challenge from the warlord, if he changes the rank of general, he will have some trouble immediately.


    After all, as long as you are a normal general level spirit Master, you must have a general level magic spirit!


    "If we want to inherit Jia Kongming''s inheritance, the rank of soldier is not safe... Unfortunately, although the iron winged gold carving is about to be promoted, it is not such a simple thing to cross the big class..."


    Wu Ming glanced at Hou Yong without any trace.


    To inherit, strength is very important, but luck is also important!


    This person''s strength is humble, but in the future, he can gain legacy and rise rapidly.


    If you take him with you, maybe you can borrow one or two points of good fortune.


    "It''s nothing new. Go back! After all, the fishing bridge feast of flying fish waterfall is about to begin. "


    Wu Ming said suddenly.


    "Oh? All right


    Although the adult went out for a walk, he didn''t buy anything, but Hou Yong agreed obediently.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just then, a soft voice came.


    "You..."


    Wu Ming frowned and looked at the man in front of him.


    She was wearing a blue princess dress with tassels on the floor, but her face was covered with a layer of gauze. Her skin was as white as jade, her ears were sharp, and she was exotic. The most unforgettable thing was her eyes like stars in the dark, which seemed to see through everything.


    "Miss!"


    Next to her, there was a mother with a rigid face, who was protected by a man in armor. At first sight, she knew that she was from an extraordinary family.


    I don''t know why, when Wu Ming saw this woman''s eyes, he was not happy immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In particular, Wu Ming''s heart sank when he saw that the other party seemed to be quite interested in Hou Yong and that his wonderful eyes did not live on him.


    "What''s your name?"


    The masked girl was obviously very interested in Hou Yong and asked in a clear spring like voice.


    "Hou... Hou Yong!"


    Hou Yong blushed and stammered.


    "Are you from waterfall? I''m going to fly fish falls. Can you come with me? "


    The girl said softly, even if it was a question, it gave people an unquestionable taste, as if what she said was the truth.


    "OK... Wait a minute!"


    Hou Yong almost agreed to come down, and suddenly bit his tongue: "but... I have agreed to this adult!"


    "Oh?"


    As soon as the girl''s crystal clear eyes turned, she looked at Wu Ming. Her eyes seemed to contain starlight, penetrating all things with slight disdain.


    "Hum!"


    Wu Ming snorted coldly, feeling the detection of the mysterious power, and using the ability of the eye of observation.


    "Ah


    The girl exclaimed, retreated a few steps, and obviously suffered a small loss.


    "What are you doing?"


    Behind her, the speechless man suddenly roared like an enraged lion. His armor covered his whole body like flowing water. He turned into two cross swords in his hands and stood in front of the girl.


    A strong breath came out, which immediately led to a burst of exclamation:


    "It''s a soldier level spirit Master!"


    "Fight with the spirit Master!"


    "That''s... Elite cross armor! The element phantom


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh? Soldier level


    With a smile and a flick of his finger, Wu Ming flew out with a stream of light. He turned into a small and delicate evil wolf, clinging to his shoulder. His blood red eyes were eager to try, and he had a surprising evil spirit.


    "Evil wolf... Watch out for its soul fire!"


    The girl whispered, "Ali, step back!"


    "Yes, sir


    The man stepped back, but still stood in front of the girl, his eyes full of dignified: "who are you?"


    "I should say that, right?"


    Wu Ming embraces with both hands: "you rashly come up, want to rob the people I hired, and use your skills to detect me, hehe... Hehe... Last time such a bold man, his corpse has rotted into ashes..."


    Although it looks like a threat, the roar of the pocket version of the evil wolf represents the possibility of realization.


    "Sorry..."


    Even through the veil, you can feel the girl''s face slightly red: "I didn''t know before..."


    She stepped forward, speaking eyes with sincere meaning: "this young man... I don''t know if I can transfer the employment right, I''m willing to pay three times, no! Five times the price


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming looked into her eyes, but slowly shook his head: "no way!"


    "One of them is your blatant extortion! The second is to explore others rashly! When he found that he had kicked the iron plate, he pretended to pose to lure him for profit


    "In a word, it''s just that you have a bad mind!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes seemed to penetrate everything, with a mocking smile: "if you had asked me before, I might have agreed, but now, it''s absolutely not allowed!"


    In fact, all these are excuses!


    Hou Yong is related to Jia Kongming''s inheritance. How can he give up?


    Let alone this woman''s arrogant attitude, bullying, even if at the beginning is good advice, Wu Ming will not agree.


    Sure enough, when he pointed out all this, Hou Yong was not a fool after all. His face changed faintly and he hid behind Wu Ming.


    Seeing this, the girl''s face was completely gloomy at last.


    "Go


    Wu Mingcai didn''t want to take care of her, so he pulled Hou Yong and quickly disappeared on the street corner.


    "Miss..."


    The Mammy and the man came forward and bowed slightly.


    "This man... Is strange..."


    The girl''s eyes seemed to be full of confusion: "my star eyes just told me that this trip to flying fish waterfall will bring amazing harvest, and the key is on the young man... Unfortunately, star eyes have not been completely improved, so they can only flash occasionally, and can''t tell me the details..."


    She took the handkerchief from Mammy and wiped it gently under the gauze. The breeze swept by, and the skin that could be broken and the red lips like cherry could be seen.


    "Ah..."


    That mammy took the handkerchief, but exclaimed, looking at the dark red above: "Miss, you are hurt!"


    "It''s just a small injury..."


    Looking at the direction Wu Ming left, the girl''s face became very dignified: "the spirit master just now seemed to be more important than the young man... I thought he was an ordinary person, but I didn''t know he was unfathomable until I ate him back! It''s not as simple as an ordinary soldier level spirit Master.... "


    "Isn''t this operation going to add a lot of variables?"


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he seemed to believe in the girl''s unique ability and made a gesture: "do you want me to follow you?"


    "Don''t do it yet..."


    The girl''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the stars seemed to penetrate the nether world


    ¡­¡­


    "Just now that young girl, still have servant, dress as if isn''t the person of burning continent......"


    After returning to the Yi Cong Ranger meeting, Wu Ming also suddenly laughed: "I''m afraid... It''s the land of the wind, the people of the Empire of stars and moon? This empire is famous for its star divination, but the first wave was destroyed when the chaos came... "


    "At this time, there were still people coming. Did they predict anything?"


    There was a pensive look on his face.


    At this time, green eyebrow and Hou Yong suddenly came in together, with a look of ecstasy on their faces: "my lord... Fishing season! The big fishing season is coming... "


    "Oh?"


    When Wu Ming walked out of the room, he could see that the whole Yi Cong Ranger club was full of people, boiling up.

 Chapter 363

    Feiyu waterfall is located in the north of Feibao city and the upper reaches of the river. It is a huge waterfall with a width of several hundred meters and a drop of several kilometers.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Even outside the waterfall City, it seems that the huge roar of the spray can be heard at this time.


    "Fish flood! The biggest fish season is coming


    It''s a surprising news. It''s not only the spirit Master and Rangers, but also the civilians of the whole city.


    "Go! Late is no hurry


    Green eyebrow teacher quickly urged: "to occupy the best position, the greater the chance to obtain deep-sea treasures!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Wu Ming let out the evil wolf. With a roar, it suddenly expanded. It was as tall as the house beside it. Suddenly, it opened a wolf''s kiss, threw green eyebrow and Hou Yong on his back, and ran quickly.


    "Ouch!"


    The power of the magic spirit of the soldier level suddenly dispersed, which made the gate of the waterfall fall to the ground in an instant.


    "This is... Fish sea!"


    Wu Ming stood on the evil wolf''s forehead, looking at the sea from a distance, and his face was slightly moved.


    As far as he could see, there was shimmering everywhere, and hundreds of millions of fish rushed to the estuary, forming a magnificent scene of thousands of sails competing with each other.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Don''t get in the way!"


    In addition to the evil wolf, many soldiers summoned illusory spirits and turned them into streamers.


    "Well... Although Feiyu waterfall is famous for its big fishing season, its precious resources are also limited. It attracts soldiers at most. Generals are very rare..."


    Seeing this, Wu Ming nodded to himself.


    "Ouch!"


    As the evil wolf flies, the roar of the waves in his ear becomes louder and louder, and then suddenly stops.


    Boom! Boom!


    The flying fish waterfall, which is thousands of meters high and roaring, floats in front of Wu Ming''s eyes.


    WOW! WOW!


    A lot of water splashes, forming waves in the river, but the ridge of the waves is shining. If you look carefully, you can see all kinds of sea fish and magic spirits.


    Bo!


    All of a sudden, a group of five color fish with wings and a ring mark on their back suddenly jumped out of the water, flapping the scales on both sides and staying in the air for a short time, as if forming a "fish bridge"!


    "This is... Five ring flying fish!"


    Wu Ming''s eyebrows moved: "is this the famous" fish bridge "of Feiyu waterfall? Sure enough, seeing is better than hearing! "


    "My Lord!"


    Green eyebrow kept rubbing her hands: "the first fish bridge has been formed, quickly seize the advantageous position, waiting for the deep sea tide!"


    "Advantageous position? Well... "


    Wu Ming looked at Hou Yong and said, "what do you think is good about..."


    "Well?"


    Green eyebrow is surprised, this student is a fool at ordinary times. Why does the soldier master listen to his advice?


    "I..."


    Hou Yong was also surprised, and immediately saw Wu Ming''s encouraging eyes, he hesitated and said: "that fish bridge composed of ice pattern salmon... I want to go there!"


    "Good! Go there


    Wu Ming is naturally indispensable, and compared with the judgment of green eyebrow, he is more optimistic about hou Yong''s luck.


    "Evil wolf! Go


    "Ouch!"


    The evil wolf roared, jumped up, stepped on the deck formed by the back of the ice fish, and quickly came to the spirit Master who occupied the place.


    "Ah! Dare you fight for territory with me? Get out of here! Three eyed water ape


    With a big cry, the master summoned a dark blue ape with a third vertical eye in the middle of his eyebrow. He raised his head to the sky and roared, sending out a water arrow.


    "It''s you who should go! Evil wolf, claw of attack


    Under the control of Wu Ming''s idea, the evil wolf quickly dodges the attack of the water arrow and suddenly extends his claw.


    Hiss!


    In the black air package, a phantom claw shadow burst from behind the three eyed water ape.


    Bang!


    The spirit Master gave a cold hum, and the three eyed water ape''s back was full of flesh and blood. It was obvious that he was badly hurt and hid in the summoning crystal, but he couldn''t summon it.


    "Remember it for me!"


    Yu Ling Shi, who was blasted off the bridge, took a look at Wu Ming and went to fight on another fishing bridge.


    Search point is not this place, for a little bit of possible resources, immediately fight with another spirit Master? It can''t be more stupid.


    "How powerful!"


    "Is it the evil wolf of the ghost family? At least the middle class


    "The key is to see the cultivation. I beat the phantom of the same level with one blow. It''s very powerful. It''s a tough role. Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming stood on the deck of the ice salmon, which immediately attracted a wave of exclamation.


    The evil wolf stands at the end of the bridge, calmly facing all malice and peeping.


    Other latecomers retreat one after another and look for the fish bridge - there are many opportunities, but it is not wise to fight here.


    WOW! WOW!


    In an instant, more and more fish spring out of the water, forming large and small arch bridges.


    Ice salmon, crystal salmon, white puffer, lightning eel, bighorn goldfish


    A lot of wild fish, magic spirit, can be called, can not be called the name of the precious fish show one after another, it is dizzying.


    Soon, the other Lingshi arrived, and the soldier Lingshi occupied one bridge as they divided their territory. The other ordinary Lingshi were crowded with people, and dozens of people occupied a fish bridge, looking at the water eagerly.


    "More than a dozen soldiers controlling the spirit division?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed, and he caught another glimpse of the noble daughter of the star moon empire.


    At this time, the other side is standing on the rainbow bridge composed of seven color fish. Next to him, a big man named Ali shows his magic spirit of cross armor wantonly, which frightens all sides.


    The woman stood at the end of the bridge and looked at her thoughtfully.


    "She did come too..."


    Wu Ming looks at Hou Yong.


    "Big bellied osprey, come on


    At this time, Hou Yong''s face turned red with excitement, but he did not notice the outside world at all. He directed the big bellied Osprey to fly into the water, and from time to time he picked up the most precious fish.


    "Ha ha... I''ve made a lot of money this time!"


    Green eyebrow old man beside also summoned a white jade spider, spit out a spider silk, as if fishing down from the river, fishing out a piece of green crystal wrapped by seaweed.


    "Tengluojing, which contains some spirit power of wood, can quickly supplement the magic power of wood... Ha ha! If you are in a shop, it will cost thousands of spirit coins at least! I''ve made a lot of money! I''ve made a lot of money! "


    Green eyebrow looked at the fish bridge crowded by the ordinary Lingshi people, and it was still a lingering fear.


    If Wu Ming didn''t pull him, he and his students would have to go to the worst position and compete with a group of people. How could they have the pleasure of monopolizing the whole bridge?


    WOW! WOW!


    "The front is just appetizer, the real big meal is coming!"


    When Wu Ming listened to the sound, he suddenly looked far away. Almost all the soldiers had made the same move as him.


    Boom!


    At this time, we can see the end of the sky, on the blue sea level, a huge white line whistling, the momentum is amazing to the extreme.


    "Deep ocean currents!"


    Wu Mingnan kept his eyes motionless, watching the tsunami that was hundreds of times more terrifying than the Qiantang spring tide.


    "Prepare to defend!"


    Other Lingyu masters roared as if they were facing the enemy, with a decisive color on their faces.


    Poop! Poop!


    At this time, one after another, after a large number of ordinary fish exhausted and died, they finally came to the waterfall and began to climb up.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the overwhelming waves, suddenly come!


    "Evil wolf!"


    Wu Ming thought a move, evil wolf two claws immediately forward, green eyebrow and Hou Yong dead press, to meet the arrival of the huge shock wave.


    "It''s really good... The great power of nature..."


    With a smile on his face, Wu Ming feels the terrible power coming from the front, but his feet seem to be deeply rooted. With the power of fish climbing the waterfall, he slowly leaves the water.


    Of course, even if more ordinary spirit controlling masters raise their defenses, they will disappear in front of this great force without even humming. If they want to get rich profits, they will have to pay more!


    WOW!


    Time in this moment do not know how long to stay, suddenly, the whole world is a bright.


    As far as Wu Ming could see, he found that he didn''t know when he had reached the top of the waterfall. Under the fish bridge, there was a dark sea, with little light.


    Under the pouring of the sea water, the waterfall, which was several kilometers high, actually seems to shorten by more than half!


    "Ha ha..."


    He began to laugh, quite cheerful: "good! Look at the midstream water, waves suppress the boat, happy! Really happy


    "Good chance!"


    Next to him, the embarrassed green eyebrow couldn''t take care of the mess on his body. He suddenly patted Hou Yong''s head, who was still spitting out the sea: "stupid! What are you waiting for? Catch fast! Late is not as good as it is


    "Oh


    Hou Yong slapped his head foolishly, grabbed a special suspender and threw it under the waterfall.


    Poop!


    "Got it!"


    As soon as he got off the hook, Hou Yong''s face was filled with ecstasy and tried his best to pull it.


    Bang!


    A thin gray shadow was fished out from the bottom of the water and thrown onto the fish bridge.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    This is a phantom cub. It has a human face and a fish body. It has four small feet. Its cry is like a baby''s cry.


    "Elite aquatic species, giant salamander?"


    The old man with green eyebrow showed a flame like light in his eyes: "this one, at least tens of thousands of spirit coins! I''ll catch you soon


    After an ocean current, the value of the items immediately increased by one level, making all the surviving spirit controllers red eyed.


    At this time, even if the soldiers who had been noble before, they also took action one after another to enjoy the ocean feast once a year.


    When Wu Ming glanced around, he saw that in addition to himself and the power of the star and moon Empire, there was a spirit Master in black robe who was not touched by it. He was just a little awed in his heart: "sure enough... Did some clues leak out?"


    "Ah... Teacher, look


    Hou Yong was the first one to find the abnormality. He pulled the old man with green eyebrows and pointed to the sea: "mountain... Mountain bumps over..."


    "I''m kidding. How could there be..."


    As soon as the green eyebrow teacher looked up, he was immediately frightened and opened his mouth without any manners: "my God! What a mountain it is

 Chapter 364

    "What?"


    "There''s a mountain in the bottom of the sea?"


    "It''s going to crash! It''s going to hit me! "


    Among the stunned and terrified spirit masters, a shadow on the bottom of the sea became larger and larger, and immediately turned into a huge mountain and island, and hit the flying fish waterfall.


    Boom!!!


    The earth was shaking and the sky was falling apart. Those ordinary spirit controlling masters who survived immediately fell into bad luck. Most of them died without even humming.


    And even if the soldier level Lingyu division, but also involuntarily drift, can only protect themselves.


    "Evil wolf!"


    Wu Ming immediately opened the form of wolf beast combination, put the wolf skin on his body, but did not summon the iron winged Golden Eagle to leave.


    On the contrary, his eyes, with a trace of hot light: "coming, Jia Kongming''s heritage!"


    Click! Click!


    After the disaster like the collision of heaven and earth, the huge mountain and island also came to the surface, and large pieces of rocks and land all around directly collapsed. The hurricane roared, and there was a terrible roar.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the roar like a wild beast, four legs like pillars of heaven suddenly stretched out from the huge cave. They climbed up the waterfall and stood upright on the land. A turtle like head stretched out and roared up to the sky.


    "Roar


    The astonishing sound wave brings up the air current and spreads around quickly.


    This mountain island is a giant beast! Even some vines and trees, also mixed with earth and stone, keep falling from it!


    "This is... This is..."


    Under the protection of Ali and mammy, the young lady exclaimed: "this is a super giant phantom... Mountain tortoise! How did it come out of the sea? And was it brought by this current? "


    She immediately ordered, "come forward!"


    "But..." Mammy was obviously hesitant.


    "Can''t be wrong, I star Mou phantom spirit sense of chance, in that mountain tortoise body!"


    The young lady''s eyes were full of brilliance, and she was very sure.


    The black robed spirit Master, who had attracted Wu Ming''s attention before, acted like them.


    "You finally show up!"


    Different from them who only knew about it, Wu Ming looked at the huge tortoise with a look of joy on his face.


    pretty good! Jia Kongming''s inheritance lies in the tortoise!


    WOW! WOW!


    Gravel splashed, on both sides of the huge mountain on turtle''s back, mottled moss vines and soil shells fell, showing two lines of dazzling words: "Kong Ming inheritance! I''ll leave it to you! "


    "Kongming inheritance?! Is it Jia Kongming? "


    The young lady of Xingyue empire was shocked, and her eyes immediately showed a decisive color: "no matter what the cost, you must get it!"


    "Go


    Wu Ming, who incarnated as a werewolf, pulled the sluggish Hou Yong and floated a little on the water. He jumped tens of meters and came to the mountain tortoise as fast as he could.


    The more you get to the front, the more you can feel the vastness of each other, almost blocking the sky.


    "Eye of observation!"


    Wu Ming snored and looked at the data in front of him


    [mountain tortoise (polar form)]


    [race level:£¨ (green)


    [race bonus: 3]


    [attribute: rock, water]


    [bit order:???]


    [talent: super size, deep sleep]


    [Magic: Huashan, tornado, sonic roar]


    [character: gentle]


    [status: Jiankang]


    ¡­¡­


    "Surpass the race rank of outstanding species! There are specific levels that can''t be detected... "


    Wu Ming Ran Ran, but there is no doubt that this phantom is the peak of the phantom world he has seen so far!


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    At this time, the tortoise roared like a lion again and suddenly opened its mouth like a black hole, swallowing the surrounding air and forming a whirlwind.


    Magic - tornado!


    "Ah... Help


    "This is..."


    All of a sudden, the surviving Lingyu masters were pulled in one after another.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Ming also smiles, grabs Hou Yong and jumps. He is automatically affected by the tornado and falls into the stomach of the mountain tortoise.


    "I see!"


    When the girl of Xingyue Empire saw this scene, she suddenly realized: "the tortoise on the mountain has its own space. The real inheritance must be in the belly of the tortoise on the mountain!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah


    Hou Yong screamed and woke up, but the darkness was endless.


    "You wake up!"


    A layer of green light, so that he saw the nameless adults, not from the face dull: "where is this?"


    "Here?"


    Wu Ming threw the luminous stone in his hand: "it can be said that it is in the belly of the tortoise on the mountain, or in the belly of the huge mountain..."


    "Ah! Don''t we become the food of mountain turtles and die soon? "


    Hou Yong suddenly stood up, his forehead heavily knocked on the rock wall beside him, tearful: "I''m still young, I don''t want to die..."


    "You fellow, wake up for me!"


    Wu Ming gave Hou Yong a hard blow and hit him in the head: "we are not going to die! On the contrary, it''s a rare chance in your life. The inheritance of Jia Kongming is here. Let''s go


    "Where to?"


    Hou Yong asked.


    "Find the inheritance, and you can go out naturally!"


    Wu Ming said with some dullness that for the first time he doubted whether he had made a right decision with the help of Hou Yong''s good fortune.


    The ground and the walls are made of rock. It''s dark all around. Only the luminous stone on Wu Ming''s hand is bright.


    Hou Yong and Wu Ming went a long way, suddenly let go surprise: "there is light ahead!"


    He was running fast, with a happy expression on his face, and ran to the light source. Suddenly, he stepped out of the air and fell down.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came, and he found that the light source was a hot lava lake, in the big cave under his feet!


    "Idiot!"


    Wu Ming, holding his collar, turned his finger into wolf claws, and inserted it into the rock wall and climbed up quickly: "this is the digestive liquid of mountain tortoise. If digested, you are really eaten by it!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the walls of the cave trembled, the wind came, and the sound of fluttering with wings.


    "This is... A parasitic bat?"


    At the corner of his eye, Wu Ming saw a group of black wild bats screaming and attacking fiercely.


    There is a huge space in the body of the mountain tortoise, and there are strange parasitic illusions living in it, which are mutually beneficial and form a strange ecosystem cycle.


    "It''s just... A mantis pawns the cart!"


    A green fireworks burst out on his hand and suddenly spread out: "go to die!"


    Buzz!


    The ripples of green flame spread and something amazing happened.


    The black parasitic bats had no scars on their surfaces, but they just lost consciousness and fell into the lava lake at the bottom of the cave.


    This is the evil wolf''s Magic - Soul devouring flame. It can directly ignore defense and burn the soul. Naturally, those little bats can''t resist it.


    "Squeak!"


    With one move, most of the parasitic bats were wiped out immediately, and the only lucky ones left were flapping their wings in horror, making a sharp cry, and disappeared into a cave.


    "Chase


    With a smile on his lips, Wu Ming quickly followed.


    "The space inside the tortoise can be roughly divided into three layers. The lowest layer is the rock cave and lava lake, which is the digestive center of the tortoise. The middle layer is the habitat of some parasitic illusions, and the real inheritance is in the upper space!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the girl of the star moon empire was pale: "no, my star eyes have been suppressed by the mountain tortoise, and have lost the ability of prophecy..."


    "What is to be done? Xingmou is the spirit of the underworld... In theory, it won''t be like this... "


    Ali felt his head: "is it the special arrangement of master Jia Kongming? That''s right... If there were no means for this, this inheritance would have been calculated by the imperial astrologers for a long time... "


    "It''s a pity... At this time, we can only use stupid methods to explore one by one... Mammy!"


    The young lady looked at the cold, rigid looking Mammy.


    "I see, miss!"


    The old lady had the temperament of an old instructor. Her body flashed a layer of calling light, suddenly turned into a gust of breeze, and disappeared into the forks of each cave.


    "Here... Is a nest of lava worms..."


    "This passage is a dead end... The one on the left has a soldier level spirit Master..."


    "The right most passage leads to lava lake..."


    ¡­¡­


    She closed her eyes and the news was reported quickly.


    "Good!"


    The young lady''s face was beaming: "Mammy''s wind element phantom spirit, which is used to investigate in this particular situation, is really invincible!"


    "Even so, with my mental strength, I can only explore a small part of this maze at a time..."


    Mammy sighed. Seeing this, the smile on the young lady''s face quickly converged: "yes, time is precious. Don''t waste a cent. Act now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Amazing power burst out, leaving a clear fist mark on the cliff.


    "Ah... Are you a spiritual master who specializes in strengthening yourself?"


    An ordinary Lingyu is running away in a mess. Behind him is a huge steel thorn pig.


    "Anyone who covets inheritance will die!"


    The whole body is shrouded in the black robe, the spirit Master turns into a phantom, flashes into the air and kicks down.


    Peng!


    In mid air, it seems that a new moon phantom flashed, the big canopy spattered with blood, and the huge steel thorn pig screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Ah... Spare me! Give me a break! "


    When the phantom spirit was killed, the master immediately bled and kept climbing back: "I''m innocent. I promise I won''t participate in the inheritance competition! Even, I can be your subordinate! "


    "It''s no use, I only believe in the dead!"


    The voice of the man in black is hoarse, and the whole world is quiet.


    "Master Yu Ling? And family hatred... "


    The man in black raised his head, and there was a flame in his eyes: "for revenge, I must take this inheritance!"

 Chapter 365

    Huge and open, similar to the underground cave in the general space.


    Wu Ming released the fit of wolf and beast. He was covered with a layer of steel feathers. After becoming a werewolf, he became a birdman again. A pair of eagle wings grew on his back. He fanned the wind and turned his right hand into golden claws. He came and went like electricity in mid air, cutting and shooting down a variation wasp the size of a calf.


    On the ground, the evil wolf was wrapped in the green flame of soul eating, with the head of a huge wasp in his mouth. Hou Yong was hiding in the corner, shivering.


    On his way to the waterfall City, Wu Ming collected jade slips about the combination of eagles and smashed them to the iron winged gold carving.


    At this time, the effect is different.


    This is not only the great power of the top ranks of soldiers, but also the terrifying bonus of the superiority of outstanding races!


    "Good... Good! These are all elite species of greedy wasps


    Hou Yong stared at the scene, his mouth gradually widened.


    "Buzz!"


    Finally, after accumulating a thick layer of wasp corpses on the ground, from the huge hive opposite, a wasp was several times larger than an ordinary wasp, and the more ferocious Queen appeared.


    [greedy horse queen]


    [race level: Elite (Orange)]


    [race bonus: 1]


    [attribute: insect]


    [rank: warfighter high rank]


    [war skills, Magic: acupuncture, bee venom]


    [status: anger]


    ¡­¡­


    "Among the greedy wasps, the queen bee has the strongest fighting power. Although the queen bee has a high rank, she is only responsible for spawning and breeding..."


    In Wu Ming''s mind, lightning and flint flashed over the data and rushed up.


    "The wind blows hard!"


    Poof!


    His body turned into a sharp arrow, avoiding the bee needle vomited by the queen bee, and a golden thread swept out, and eating the queen bee in the middle.


    It was dull for a while, and then the body was evenly divided into two parts from the middle, and fell to the ground.


    After all, iron winged gold carving is the peak of war! And it''s an outstanding species. This is the advantage of two small steps, which can''t be made up by ordinary means.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, the whole hive is a stir, a fat and huge queen emerged, surrounded by many greedy wasps, slowly flying away, there are many workers with eggs around.


    On the other hand, a large number of wasps pester Wu Ming to attract attention.


    This wave of greedy wasps was beaten by Wu Ming, so that they had to give up their nest and look for a new residence.


    "It''s a pity... I''m not a group spirit Master. I''m not interested in queen bee!"


    Wu Ming fell on the ground, took back the shape of the body, and looked at Hou Yong on the ground: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing... But my big bellied Osprey..."


    At the mention of this, Hou Yong''s tears are coming down.


    "How do you mean to say that?"


    Wu Ming gave him a kick: "if it wasn''t for your big bellied Osprey flying wildly, how could we have poked the nest of these wasps? Why don''t you go


    "Go?"


    Hou Yong touched his head and laughed honestly: "but we don''t want this honey? Listen to the teacher say... This is the top grade of phantom food, which is very valuable! "


    Then he went clumsily to break the honeycomb, and suddenly he was chased by a newly hatched wasp: "help! Help


    Wu Ming couldn''t laugh or cry, but he saw Hou Yong stagger at his feet and smash the whole honeycomb to reveal a dark cave behind him.


    "This is the... Exit?"


    Wu Ming''s face was filled with a trace of ecstasy: "I can''t imagine that the exit of the labyrinth under which I have been searching is hidden in the nest of the greedy wasp. It''s so cunning... What kind of tricks have I used to confuse you before? If I don''t open it myself, no one will find it!"


    "Lord nameless... This..."


    Hou Yong''s innocent face.


    "Ha ha... You have made great achievements! Behind this, 80% is where the inheritance of Jia Kongming''s layout was! Let''s go in! "


    Wu Ming''s eyes are burning, and Hou Yong goes forward side by side.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, the young girls of the star moon Empire and their party also came after me.


    "The information in the wind tells me..."


    The mammy like spirit Master pointed to the hornet''s Cave: "I have searched the whole lava labyrinth. Ninety nine percent of the roads are dead! Only here, there''s just a trace of people! "


    "Very good!"


    The girl first broke into the cave. First she saw the body of the wasp on the ground, with a look of horror on her face. Then she saw the cave.


    "Someone''s got the lead. Come on


    She quickly ordered, do not know why, mind suddenly emerged Wu Ming''s face.


    But it is quite clear that if someone can speed her up, it must be the mysterious spirit Master!


    "Here it is!"


    When they entered, the man in black came out slowly from the shadow.


    Before that mammy used the wind spirit, claiming that everything around her could not be hidden, but she could not find the existence of the man in black.


    "The inheritance of Jia Kongming can only be mine! If you want to mend the secret method of the whole family, only there is a clue on it... "


    Murmuring, the man in black quickly disappeared into the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on! Fast


    In the corridor, Wu Mingfei urges Hou Yong to move forward.


    "Although the group of spirit controlling masters in the back are all mobs, it''s also troublesome if they join hands... Moreover, it''s useless to add them after the original camouflage is removed..."


    The original layout is to use the unique nest and honey of the greedy wasp to form a similar isolation detection effect.


    But now, of course, it is impossible for Wu Ming to capture the queen of the wasp and force it to continue to build its nest here.


    "Fortunately, the lava maze is large enough to buy me some time..."


    Wu Ming led Hou Yong along some slopes and made rapid progress.


    Pop!


    Finally, he came to the end of the corridor and saw a black iron gate. On both sides of the gate, a strange phantom was depicted, but it was not a kind of Wu Ming''s cognition.


    "Here is Jia Kongming''s inheritance place!"


    Wu Ming''s heart was hot, and suddenly turned his head: "Hou Yong, go and push the door open!"


    "Ah? Yes


    To tell the truth, although Hou Yong is a bit dull, he is not a real fool. Naturally he knows what Wu Ming means.


    But he was saved many times by Wu Ming all the way, and he knew Wu Ming''s strength. How dare he resist? Step forward immediately and hold the door ring in both hands.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    The iron gate looks heavy, but it doesn''t take much effort to push it open. It''s just a rustle of dust. It''s obvious that this place has been abandoned for a long time.


    Behind the gate, there is a stone room with simple furnishings. There are only a few stone tables and chairs, and the innermost stone bed with three stone boxes displayed side by side.


    "Well? Although I knew that Jia Kongming was not a villain, I handed over the inheritance so easily? "


    Wu Ming with a little vigilant color, toward Hou Yong pick chin.


    "Well..."


    Hou Yong grinned bitterly. He came forward slowly, picked up a stone box and opened it gently.


    A flash of light emerged.


    Inside the box, there is a layer of crystal which is well sealed. One of the magic eggs is like a winter seed. There are mysterious lines on the surface of the egg shell.


    "The phantom egg of the bluestone ape?"


    When the light flashed, Wu Ming knew what the egg was, and even knew its vitality, attributes, potential and so on.


    Inside the stone box, there was a yellow note with a few lines of small words on it


    "Although the ancient bluestone ape is an elite species, it has high potential and can be differentiated into a variety of ape groups. It is specially collected..."


    "It seems that the reason why this bluestone ape is collected by Jia Kongming is not because it is an elite species, but because ancient illusions are extremely rare, and can also be used to study racial variation..."


    Wu Ming impolitely took it and pointed to the remaining two boxes.


    Hou Yong had a lot of courage this time. He opened the two stone boxes together.


    "Well?"


    When one of the stone boxes was opened, it immediately reflected the golden light all over the room. It was dazzling, and Wu Ming''s ear seemed to hear an eternal song.


    "This is..."


    As the golden awn dispersed, he reached out and grabbed out a golden feather.


    It seems that the plume is made of pure gold, and the thread on it is flashing with spiritual light. Just holding it in the hand, Wu Ming feels a terrible ferocity.


    "I don''t know what kind of fierce animal left behind, but it must surpass the outstanding species..."


    Wu Ming Ran Ran, feel the iron wings golden carving ready to move.


    "Good thing..."


    In his heart, the desire from the contract made him know that it must have a great effect on the iron winged gold carving.


    "It''s said that the iron winged gold carving is already the peak of war and will be promoted soon... If you use it, it''s definitely not a dream to raise the rank of a general... But if you want to raise the rank of a race at the same time, it''s impossible! But Rao is so. I can also use his breakthrough to promote general level! "


    The advanced level of Lingyu master is very complicated and simple.


    Because of Wu Ming''s particularity, he does not have the soul bottleneck of those spiritual masters. Therefore, as long as the illusory spirit breaks through, his own advancement will come naturally.


    It''s going to be a horrible scene.


    "It''s less than two months since I was promoted to the rank of soldier, isn''t it? I''m going to be promoted to the general level again... "


    In the Oriental family, only Dongfang Ying has a commanding master. Even Dongfang Xiong and Dongfang tie are just generals.


    If you go back to the general level, you can run for the Presbyterian group and fight for the highest power of the family almost immediately!


    Wu Ming collected the plume and looked at the third stone box.


    In this box, there is only one blue fruit with a little blue spot on it, just like a bright star.


    "Xingyuanguo... Strange thing, can increase the soul, assist the spirit Master to break through the bottleneck..."


    Wu Ming read out the effect gently, and Hou Yong''s breath immediately became heavy.


    There are two ways to improve the master.


    Not only the phantom beast, but also the soul of the spirit Master!


    Most of the time, it''s the phantom beast that clearly meets the needs of the advanced level, but the soul of the spirit Master can''t afford it, which hinders the promotion!


    Therefore, Hou Yong knew very well what kind of earthquake it would cause.


    At least, a mere waterfall City, even if all forces unite, is absolutely impossible to keep!

 Chapter 366

    In the stone room, Wu Ming looked at the three objects in front of him, and his face was full of meditation.


    "Magic eggs, feathers of ancient fierce birds, and Xingyuan fruit..."


    I have to say that these three things are of high value. Although the race of bluestone ape is low, it is an ancient species. At this time, maybe this is the only one in the whole phantom world.


    In ancient times, the feather of fierce birds, not to mention, can be used as long as it''s a spirit controller with bird like illusions. Even if it can''t immediately upgrade the race rank, it can also add strength to the illusions.


    And the last star fruit is the most precious of all! It''s a strange thing that can gain soul and assist the spirit Master to break through!


    Wu Ming has no doubt that if he throws this thing out, the whole waterfall city will immediately usher in a bloody storm!


    At that time, not only soldiers and generals, but also marshals and monarchs will be able to fight for it!


    "But... What about the phantom atlas?"


    For xingyuanguo, Wu Ming didn''t care about it at all. He couldn''t use it at all.


    In other words, if you want to gain his present soul, a single star fruit is just a drop in the bucket, even if it is 100 or 1000, it is difficult to make him go further.


    What Wu Ming valued most was Jia Kongming''s book of illusions, which recorded the whole world of illusions, and mentioned the theory of racial evolution!


    In his opinion, this is the most precious thing in the whole inheritance.


    "No?"


    The whole stone room is very simple. You can see it at a glance. Wu Ming fumbled on the stone table, the stone chair and the stone bed. He shook his head again: "there is no interlayer. It''s strange... Where does Jia Kongming hide his remains?"


    "Do you want to destroy the whole stone chamber before you can see the clue?"


    He may have been satisfied with the change of other Lingyu masters, but Wu Ming knew the details of the inheritance, but he didn''t give up, which surprised Hou Yong.


    "Evil wolf!"


    Just as Wu Ming was about to destroy it completely, his eyes moved and he suddenly looked towards the gate.


    "Here it is!"


    On that day, the star moon Empire trio who had met each other broke in, and the girl saw the star fruit on Wu Ming''s hand at the first sight.


    She blushed, breathed quickly and said, "I am the star of the star moon empire! Hand over xingyuanguo, you will get the friendship of the whole empire


    "Friendship you head, want me to hand over the spoils, dream!"


    When Wu Ming laughs, the evil wolf suddenly pours out, and the wolf''s claws turn into phantoms and disperse.


    "Be careful, miss!"


    Ah Li yelled, his body covered with cross armor, like an indestructible barrier, blocking in front of Xingqing.


    Poof!


    An illusory wolf claw stretched out from the shadow and passed hard on Ali''s arm, with three bright sparks.


    "Be careful, Mammy, his goal is you!"


    Is properly protected Xingqing is a face change, suddenly cheered.


    "It''s late!"


    Wu Ming gave a sneer, and a phantom of a golden carving appeared on his body.


    "Chirp


    In the huge hissing of the iron winged gold carving, he started his fitness skills and became a bird man. This time, his shape changed again. There were no wings on his back, but his two claws were golden.


    "Claw technique!"


    "The wind blows hard!"


    Magic silent hair and magic instant, which brings a very amazing advantage.


    As early as before that mammy reacted, Wu Ming had already turned into a mirage, and came in a flash.


    "Ah... Wind element, defense!"


    This mammy is also a soldier level spirit Master. With a cry, a layer of cyan wind element defense suddenly appeared on her shoulder.


    But Wu Ming''s face was cold, and his claws tore the defense down. He grabbed her body and pulled it hard.


    I''m sorry!


    Blood spattered, broken arms flying.


    "Ah


    Xingqing screamed, and even the great man a Li''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    He never thought that the other party would dare to do it so boldly! Moreover, the strength is so powerful! Mammy, who is good at detection and defense, was torn into several pieces without supporting a round!


    "You... You killed her?"


    Xingqing''s face turned pale and suddenly said in a deep voice, "do you know what a huge mistake you have made?"


    "Ha ha... Don''t kill her, wait for you to unite to deal with me?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes are as sharp as a falcon, and his mouth is full of playful smile: "from the moment you break in, we are already enemies... Are you so generous that you can''t let me go?"


    It''s hard to be quiet.


    If the other side didn''t make a move just now, then she would definitely command the rhythm of besieging the other side.


    With such a huge temptation, what is justice and justice?


    "You are quite right!"


    The star fine silent, the facial expression once again resolute rise: "ah Li, kill him!"


    "Yes, sir


    Giant general big man agrees, in the eye eye suddenly burns the flame!


    This is real fireworks! Red with a trace of cyan flame quickly spread all over his body, even the armor is red, amazing heat wave rising, he seems to have no sense.


    "Soldier level fire element magic spirit, and also a body transformation!"


    Looking at the enemy of the incarnation of the flame iron warrior, Wu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    The magic power of the elemental world is generally better than that of the birth spirit world, and it can also change the master himself.


    Just like now, Ali has transformed his body into the body of fire element. The whole person is a fire. With the help of the iron spirit, he is the iron warrior. It''s terrible!


    "It''s rare that you can bear the pain of physical transformation..."


    Wu Ming Ran Ran, immediately saw the other side raised the burning red flame, the top of the Red Cross sword, to his mercilessly split!


    I''m sorry!


    The flame flashed wildly, the void was broken, with a strong smell of burning.


    Almost immediately, the burning cross sword came to Wu Ming.


    He leaned to avoid the blade, but saw the disdain on the face of the fireman. His arm bent 90 degrees in the opposite direction. The flame sword was like a shadow, and a strong flame came like a tide!


    It has become the body of fire element, and nature has lost many human limitations.


    "Little whirlwind!"


    Wu Ming''s mind moved, and a fresh wind was hovering around his body. He avoided the dangerous sword very lightly, and his face was a little solemn: "it seems... I have to be more serious!"


    "He..."


    The star fine sees this screen, is also the unusual surprise.


    This a Li is her most effective subordinate. With the transformation of fire element and the increase of steel element, she can incarnate as a flame and iron warrior, and is almost invincible in the soldier level! He even stopped a general Ling master''s assassination for her, and he didn''t hurt himself!


    The ordinary soldier level spirit Master can''t stop his sword at all!


    But now what does she see?


    A strange warlord can go back and forth with ALI, and even send out evil wolves to besiege himself and distract his attention!


    How powerful is this manipulation? What a terrible talent of spirit Master?


    ¡­¡­


    "No!"


    "Why is there no secret record of inheritance?"


    At this time, in the corridor, a dark hidden, surging, can no longer keep calm, suddenly into a black lightning.


    "What?"


    "There''s a third person!"


    Ah Li and Xing Qing were both shocked, but Wu Ming seemed to have expected it. He did not rush to fight with ah Li. He covered himself with steel plumes to defend. He came and went like the wind, and he was assisted by magic. Even ah Li couldn''t help it for a while.


    Bang bang!


    The dark target is Jia Kongming''s desk, chair and stone bed.


    Under the hand of the man in black, the solid stone suddenly disintegrated and turned into stones with dust.


    "Why?"


    When Wu Ming saw the scene, his eyes suddenly moved.


    "Why not? Why not? "


    The man in black yelled and suddenly split his hand to the stone bed: "split the tablet palm!"


    "My God..."


    Hou Yong let out a strange cry, scurrying, looking at the only stone bed in the room turned into two sections, revealing the gray stone texture.


    Obviously, there is nothing hidden in the stone bed.


    But at the moment when people in black were desperate, the accident happened!


    Hou Yong was so engrossed in running about that the aftereffects of the war were all over the place that the stone walls all around him fell down. He didn''t know what mechanism he hit. With a scream, he fell into another channel.


    "There''s another layer!"


    Xingqing, ah Li and the man in black were first surprised, then ecstatic.


    "Evil wolf!"


    Only Wu Ming, who had already expected this, immediately gave a whistle.


    "Ouch!"


    The evil wolf roared, turned into a streamer, and disappeared into his body.


    In an instant, Wu Ming''s form changed again. His fur grew out of his body and he became a werewolf, but he had a pair of golden wings behind him!


    Double body skill!


    "Subdue the magic spirit of two soldiers at one time!"


    Ali''s eyes almost burst out: "how strong is his soul?"


    But they soon lost their mind to think about it, because Wu Ming pushed his right leg, flapped his wings behind him, and his speed soared by many times. In an instant, he turned into a mirage and disappeared in the secret passage.


    "Come on


    Xingqing and Ali look at each other, but they don''t care about the people in black. They all rush into the secret road.


    The secret road was very short, and Wu Ming rushed to the end.


    At the bottom of the room is a small secret room, in which a withered bone sits cross legged, holding a stone box in his hand and a green jade pendant hanging from his waist.


    "Jia Kongming died here? No... it''s just a common inheritance. This man is not Jia Kongming! "


    Just at the first glance, Wu Ming had a conclusion in his mind: "so, I want everyone to think that you died here?"


    "Ah, my Lord!"


    In front of him, Hou Yong had taken down the stone box and habitually opened it, revealing a thick stack of manuscripts.


    "It''s you!"


    Wu Ming stepped forward, quickly put the things in his bag, and turned to face the pursuers.


    "Put down the secret record!"


    Unexpectedly, it was the man in black who came first.


    In the middle of a roar, the air around vibrates and oppresses, and the destructive power is no weaker than the magic spirit.


    "Good!"


    Wu Ming burst out laughing and the wolf''s paw came out.


    Bang!


    The strong wind scattered the withered bones all over the ground. The jade pendant broke and gave out a clear sound.


    "Ow... Roar!"


    This clear sound spread far away, and it seemed to send out some signal. The tortoise roared, which made Wu Ming''s face change!

 Chapter 367

    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The mountain tortoise roared fiercely. It howled to the sky and roared to the ground. Especially inside its body, it vibrated back and forth with astonishing vibration. It almost made its heart ache and its eyes were full of Venus.


    "It must have been Jia Kongming who set up the mechanism at the beginning. If people moved this corpse, would it immediately disturb the mountain tortoise?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes moved. After a strike with the man in black, he immediately withdrew.


    "I just know that this is not where Jia Kongming died, but other people don''t know... He thought that if he put up the doubt, he would not kill us, but would let us out to spread the news..."


    Of course, these arrangements were made by Jia Kongming against the enemy.


    Now that the times have changed, any enmity is over. Jia Kongming''s backhand is useless, but the general idea should not change.


    Therefore, he quickly came to Hou Yong and grabbed him: "ready to go!"


    "Put down the secret record!"


    Even though the terrible crisis came, the rock in the interior of the rock was shaking, and the sky was falling apart, the man in black was still reluctant to give up. He had a strong taste of immortality. He suddenly split three palms, and the joints of his arms exploded. From the shoulder to the elbow, and then from the elbow to the wrist, it seemed to form a huge thrust. Waves of accumulation and instant impact: "split empty palms!"


    Bang!


    The invisible palm blast fell on the cliff behind Wu Ming, leaving a fine pinhole like trace.


    "This destructive power... Is equivalent to that of Da Zhou Waigang master? no Even if you are a master of extreme change, you may not be able to do it... "


    Wu Ming retreated and retreated again and again, relying on the defense of illusory spirit.


    Boom!


    At this time, accompanied by a huge sound, the top of the chamber suddenly split a huge gap, and the ground below vibrated, whistling, countless stones shaking and jumping.


    "No! The lava lake is going to erupt


    The star Mou facial expression continuously changes, can''t attend to pursue the enemy any more: "quick defense!"


    "It''s really this..."


    Feeling the amazing impact, with intense heat from the bottom, Wu Ming''s face is with a trace of clear color.


    Jia Kongming''s inheritance was originally at the top of the tortoise''s body space. This chamber of secrets is almost on the top of the tortoise shell mountain.


    At this time, in the face of the impact of the digestion lava below, nature is the first to bear the brunt!


    Gollum! Gollum!


    In the tortoise''s body, the original lava lake began to billow and roar, with huge bubbles. Suddenly, it surged, and the dark red hot lava poured into the cave, galloping along countless veins of pipes.


    A lot of magma kept rising, spreading layer by layer, accumulating huge kinetic energy, and finally came to the chamber of secrets.


    Boom!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    Mountain tortoise roared up to the sky, the top of the mountain on his back suddenly exploded, erupting hot flames and magma!


    A large number of gravel flying, rich volcanic ash form pillars, almost block the sky.


    The dark red magma seems to spread like blood vessels, beating with terrible temperature, spreading from the top of the mountain and forming a river like rivers.


    Almost in an instant, the creatures that originally lived on the mountain were destroyed!


    The green hills turn into a dark red sea of fire, and a large number of wild illusions flee in terror, but few of them succeed.


    "Roar


    Mountain turtles roar, volcanic eruptions roar on their backs, and smoke and ash block out the sky.


    This is like a scene of divine punishment, which is bound to become an eternal nightmare for ordinary residents of waterfall city.


    Bang!


    Poop! Poop!


    As early as the moment when the volcano erupted, Wu Ming''s stone chamber was the first to bear the brunt of the huge impact. It flew upside down and rolled a few times, disintegrated and threw everyone out.


    "Iron winged gold carving!"


    His eyes flashed. The golden wings on his back expanded several times. He fanned the wind, picked up Hou Yong and glided in mid air. Only in this way can he care about other people''s situation.


    As early as the moment he started, Ali yelled and turned into a fire. A steel ball in the middle protected Xingqing and turned it into a meteor in mid air.


    The man in black was more miserable. He seemed to have no special flying ability. He could only maneuver in mid air with his flexible skills. He was soon hit by a lava and fell into the nearby jungle like a broken kite.


    Although the benefits of pursuing Xingqing may be greater, Wu Ming''s eyes flashed and flew to the landing place where the man in black was.


    "Roar


    Behind him, the roar of the tortoise continued.


    "You can''t stop here, you have to leave at once!"


    When Wu Ming landed, he immediately saw the man in black in a mess in the jungle: "and the goods, we have to take them away!"


    To be honest, he is really interested in this man.


    After all, he didn''t rely on the power of illusory spirit, but his strength exceeded that of ordinary soldiers, which immediately aroused his interest.


    But when he came forward, completely sealed the man''s action and searched his body, he was slightly surprised: "hmm? A woman


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo linling opened his eyes slightly.


    Sharp pain!


    The pain beyond imagination came immediately, which made her frown, but she didn''t hum. She had suffered too much.


    At the last moment in her memory, she stayed in the scramble for Jia Kongming''s Secret record, and at the moment of volcanic eruption, the feeling that a huge rock hit her chest still fresh in her memory.


    "Mission failed..."


    Compared with this, what surprised her even more was her bondage.


    Several thick hemp ropes tied her around. It was obvious that the other side didn''t have the slightest pity for jade. The rough rope was directly pulled into the meat, even bleeding.


    As usual, only to this extent, she could break away with an idea, but now, the source of her Qi sea seemed to be dead, completely disconnected from her.


    "Did you meet the same ancient warrior?"


    Zuo linling thought with some fear.


    Sometimes, if you really know your enemy, it''s always your kind!


    "Don''t pretend to sleep when you wake up!"


    A young voice came from the side. Zuo linling opened his eyes and immediately saw a cave.


    It was dark all around, only a bright campfire with a fat boar foreleg on it.


    Sitting next to the campfire, they were the two people they saw in the secret room at that time!


    "Ha ha... Little monkey, you are good at it!"


    Wu Ming didn''t care about her. He cut a piece of wild boar meat and tasted it. That''s great praise.


    Although Hou Yong is dull, he has a unique skill in cooking barbecue. The roasted boar meat is crisp and tender, fragrant but not greasy, fat but not oily. As soon as you eat it, the amazing gravy will overflow and explode, stimulating the taste buds, which is the ultimate enjoyment.


    "Good! It''s really good! "


    He ate up the wild boar meat in two or three, and then threw out a magic egg: "this time you''ve gone through life and death with me. You''ve got no credit and you''ve got pain. Here you are!"


    To tell you the truth, bluestone ape is really despised by him, and there are too many resources needed to cultivate the evolution of the race.


    He already has a bad wolf, but he doesn''t want to drag it down.


    "Give me... This is the ancient magic spirit left by master Jia Kongming..."


    Hou Yong was knocked unconscious.


    "Yes... It''s for you!"


    Of course, Wu Ming knows Hou Yong''s talent in manipulating monkey spirits. The future "Monkey King" is not a person who has gained fame, but also a person who is lucky in a turbulent world!


    Since he is a talented person, he doesn''t mind receiving his subordinates.


    "But... But..."


    Even though he was only an elite, it was also a great temptation for Hou Yong, who was still an apprentice. He immediately hesitated: "what are the conditions?"


    "It''s very simple. Come to me later and work for me!"


    Wu Ming smiles and raises his manuscript: "you bluestone ape is the phantom selected by Jia Kongming. Your potential in racial change is no worse than that of hell''s three headed dog. Now I can give you a way to upgrade your race to King Kong ape. In the future, it''s not impossible to even overthrow demon ape and earth shaking monkey."


    "What? Can bluestone ape raise its race level again


    Hou Yong breathed heavily.


    If the illusory spirit of the elite only makes him envious, then the outstanding one needs him to look up to.


    As for the higher end race? I''m afraid I dare to think about it only when I dream.


    Now, his eyes turn red.


    In particular, when he touched the phantom egg, the other person immediately gave him the feeling of connecting his heart and blood, as if he were a part of himself. This kind of abnormal situation made him believe that this bluestone ape must fit himself very well.


    "Good! I promise you


    An outstanding phantom is enough to make the apprentice master work hard!


    As for the higher race? Hou Yong knew that he had no chance to refuse!


    He knelt down on one knee and made a gesture of loyalty to the burning land: "master!"


    "Ha ha... Very good!"


    Wu Ming laughed heartily.


    Others think that he just took in a novice spirit Master. If he took in these, he would definitely lose money, but he knew the real situation.


    If you can use this little price, you will be able to win over the future Monkey King. It''s a huge profit!


    "I''ll give you this magic egg first, and the advanced route of the great King Kong ape... When you are promoted to the soldier level, you can contract it..."


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "if you can do things well in the future, this star fruit will be given to you!"


    Given a little bit of sweetness, and then leaving behind the advanced route of the earth covering ape and the sky turning monkey, it''s naturally a kind of strangulation.


    To give the star fruit is to lure it for profit, just like the carrot in front of the donkey, which makes Hou Yong do his best for himself while he dare not rebel.


    "Who are you? Why did you arrest me here? "


    Zuo linling stared for a long time, and finally could not help shouting.


    "Go and feed her something..."


    Wu Ming waved his hand and studied Jia Kongming''s manuscript carefully.

 Chapter 368

    The campfire swayed, and the light and shade were uncertain.


    Deep in the cave, Hou Yong''s low voice and women''s scolding came, sometimes with a few clear crisp sounds.


    Wu Ming''s eyes swept over the manuscript.


    This manuscript is obviously the painstaking work of Jia Kongming. Every word is like a small regular script. Every stroke is very clear, and there are a lot of exquisite illustrations beside it.


    "Most of this manuscript is a revised phantom atlas, which may be enough to update the atlas of the whole burning continent..."


    Wu Ming turns to the back.


    In the second half of the manuscript, there are some travel notes and essays written by Jia Kongming, which are quite scribbled and even altered, but they attract his interest most.


    Because here, Jia Kongming has put forward his third theory - "race advancement"!


    "The world is full of countless illusions and mysterious charms, but the race ranks are blocked like a natural moat... This has aroused my great interest... What kind of power can we use to break this bondage?"


    "It''s well known that there are three basic standards of ordinary, elite and outstanding illusions that can be used by spirit masters on top of harmless illusions. However, even illusions of outstanding level can''t break through the restriction of Zhan Shuai and reach the king level!"


    "Therefore, I added and divided the superior race after the outstanding. The magic spirit who can be promoted to the king level is the silver race! The one who can be promoted to the rank of king is the golden one! "


    "However, even the most extraordinary and refined Golden King race can''t reproduce the abilities of the four legendary illusory beasts. Therefore, I dare to speculate that there is another level above the illusory spirits of the golden species, which is the great emperor level of the four illusory spirits of earth, fire, wind and water, or God!"


    "On top of the four gods, he is the Savior of the illusory world, the only God of creation... I really want to see its glory, even if I die immediately... Unfortunately, the God of creation has finally fallen..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, is there any race class above the outstanding?"


    Wu Ming thought silently: "ordinary, elite, outstanding, silver, gold, God, and the last God of creation! There are seven levels in total... The so-called God level illusory spirit must be related to the world force, otherwise it will not be able to achieve the legendary destruction of the world at all... "


    "The tortoise on the mountain before was also recorded in this magic atlas. It was silver! No wonder it''s so sharp to be promoted all the way to the rank of King... "


    He turned to the back and saw a lot of experimental data, which were Jia Kongming''s experience in trying to change his race. Any one of them was valuable to the outside world.


    "There are no successful cases in the elemental world, the underworld can''t be popularized, and only the living world is the best specimen to try racial change?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes moved and he flipped again: "found it, wolf department! There''s also a bird family! "


    There is no doubt that this is the most important information for him. Otherwise, the evil wolf of elite species will not have much use at the top of the general level.


    The replacement and cultivation of other illusions are extremely troublesome.


    But now, Jia Kongming''s map of ethnic evolution has completely solved this problem for him.


    "This man is really gifted, and can even be said to be a peerless ghost talent. I''m afraid no one can understand illusory spirit beyond his right..."


    Looking at the data of ethnic evolution, Wu Ming felt as if he was holding a treasure mountain.


    There is no doubt that this is enough to change the pattern of the phantom world of great wealth!


    But it''s too dangerous! The danger is that even though the future Monkey King is king, he still keeps a secret about it and finds other excuses to cover it up.


    Wu Ming went on to the last few pages


    "I succeeded. I made the bluestone ape evolve from an elite species to a golden monkey! However, I also failed... Even though the monkey is incomparable in the magic spirit of the king, it can''t break through the threshold of the God level at all. "


    "This Jia Kongming..." Wu Ming was shocked: "sure enough, the most talented scientists are crazy! He wants to promote the ordinary phantom to a God? "


    It is obvious that without the world force, Jia Kongming will go astray no matter how much he tosses, and his greatest achievement is nothing more than that of the monkey.


    In the last few pages, Wu Ming can clearly feel Jia Kongming''s pain and depression.


    I won''t fail! In order to cultivate the seed of God, I have given up too much... "


    It''s interesting. I found some information by chance. No! They can''t even be regarded as documents. They are antiques left over from the ancient clan era. They mention a very interesting new system... Ancient fairy art? I have a hunch. Maybe it can give me a lot of inspiration... "


    "Now... I am aware of the natural barriers that hinder the promotion of ordinary kings. I want to break through... I want to prove that my theory is always correct! Even if you break the taboo


    "My idea is really successful. Unfortunately, I don''t have time anymore..."


    On the last page, the notes were scribbled to the extreme, and there were even dark brown spots on them, like coughing up blood spots.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, the whole note suddenly stopped. Wu Ming silently closed the cover, closed his eyes and pondered, digesting the huge information.


    "Obviously... Jia Kongming was a gifted scholar at the beginning, and he had studied the evolution of race to a very high level... It''s just that the realm of God and ancient fairy art are taboos in this illusory world. In the process of experiment, he also provoked too many enemies..."


    Wu Ming opened his eyes, a wisp of light flashed in his eyes, and made a bold guess: "therefore, he chose to decorate this inheritance, or even disguise the illusion that he has died, so as to continue his taboo research?"


    "It''s a pity... I''m not interested in cultivating the spirit of God at all..."


    It has to be said that Jia Kongming didn''t find the right direction at the beginning. Wu Ming is not optimistic about the so-called magic spirit plan at all.


    What''s more, the illusory spirits of the four gods will appear in the future. It''s OK to catch them one by one. Why do you want to be far away?


    On the contrary, he became interested in the so-called "ancient fairy art" in his notes.


    "Is this... The power system of the clan era before the great change of the phantom world?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Because of the rules of the outside world and the differences of the world, he was suppressed by the whole illusory world, and could only be firmly sealed in the body, unable to show his power.


    Therefore, we need to analyze the world rules.


    Now, if we have the information of the ancient individual power system, it is obviously very helpful to him.


    Thinking of this, Wu Ming glanced to the left where Lin Ling was. He saw that Hou Yong had untied the rope that bound her. At the same time, there were two huge red marks on his face.


    Zuo linling was sitting on the ground, tearing at the boar meat, obviously hungry.


    "The reason why she saved this woman was that she learned something similar to the martial arts of the big Zhou world. Do you want to find something?"


    "Full? Come here when you are full. I have something to ask you! "


    When Zuo linling finished eating, Wu Ming gave a light smile. Seeing her coming, he could not help nodding: "you are very clever. You didn''t take the opportunity to escape!"


    "How can you know ancient martial arts? Are you from the blue silk Empire?"


    Zuo linling looks directly at Wu Ming with big eyes.


    "Now I''m asking you, don''t forget your identity... Now, tell me your name!"


    Wu Ming gave a cold smile.


    But in my heart, I was moved: "ancient martial arts is another system... But it seems to have declined in an all-round way..."


    "Zuo linling!"


    Zuo linling turned his head, but the low voice came out, and his shoulders stirred, with the smell of helplessness.


    "Good, then why grab this manuscript!"


    Wu Mingyang raised his manuscript.


    "It''s not a manuscript, it''s master Jia Kongming''s Secret record, which records the clues to the advancement of ancient martial arts. That''s enough to make me revenge!"


    Zuo linling''s eyes were shining, and he suddenly bit his teeth: "please give it to me, even if you have a look!"


    "The power of revenge?"


    Wu Ming rolled his eyes.


    He had no interest in the blood feud of other people''s families, but at this time, more information in his heart emerged, connected and formed a complete context: "the advanced level of ancient martial arts... Ancient fairy art?"


    "Not bad!"


    Thinking of this, he clapped the manuscript on his hand: "there is a strange power system named" ancient fairy art "recorded on it, but it''s just mentioned a little bit. I''m afraid it''s not what you think..."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Zuo linling''s eyes brightened at first, then turned dark, and he sat down on the ground, lost in his eyes: "then... What''s the purpose of all I''ve done?"


    "But..."


    Wu Ming''s voice then rang out: "it also mentioned the location of several laboratories of Jia Kongming in those years. I think if there is such information, there is a great probability that it will be stored there..."


    "Tell me! Tell me


    Obviously, Zuo linling immediately looked like a drowning man seizing the last straw and stared at Wu Ming with his bright eyes: "I''m willing to give everything for this!"


    When she said this, her face was a little red, but she bravely raised her chest, and her eyes were full of firmness.


    "Good, talking to smart people is fun..."


    Wu Ming clapped his hands: "I can give you the relevant information, but you must swear to be my subordinate from now on, and first tell me all about your guwu school. Even if you find other information in the laboratory in the future, you must also give me a copy, OK?"


    "No problem!"


    This condition is not very cold, at least not beyond the girl''s endurance.


    After reconfirmation, she immediately knelt down and vowed her allegiance.

 Chapter 369

    "The so-called Ancient Wushu... Is actually the strength gained by physical exercise..."


    Zuo linling said in detail: "the origin of all things in the world... My ancestors described it as" Qi ". The so-called ancient martial arts flow is to feel this kind of" Qi "and explore its power..."


    Wu Ming nodded his head and his eyes were full of splendor.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t believe a word of his previous pledge of allegiance, so he asked Zuo linling to report the cultivation method for his reference.


    Obviously, this kind of superficial Qigong, with his immortal level spirit and insight, can be seen at a glance.


    "Generally speaking, this ancient martial arts is not the same as the martial arts of the Zhou Dynasty, but it is very similar to the so-called" qigong "in my previous life..."


    Wu Ming pondered and suddenly closed his eyes.


    This so-called "ancient martial arts" emphasizes the sense of the vitality of heaven and earth, but it is somewhat similar to Taoism.


    With his previous information, as long as he gets this secret collection as the key, it is extremely simple to open the door.


    "Hoo Hoo


    Next to him, the breeze blows, and suddenly the air becomes more and more intense. The amazing aura even forms a vortex, wrapping Wu Ming in the middle.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hou Yong was shocked and looked at zuoling.


    "I don''t know... But I seem to have heard the elder say that it''s the aura like rain that comes into being when the real ancient martial arts masters practice."


    Zuo linling''s face was uncertain: "impossible... This is the foundation of a hundred veins! Does it mean that he has never practiced ancient martial arts before, but has achieved great success in an instant? "


    She thought that she had been practicing since she was a child. After more than ten years of cultivation, she got a breakthrough.


    But how could this young spirit Master surpass his achievements before midnight?


    This kind of gap and shock, let the girl who claims to be the last genius of ancient martial arts, suffered a great blow.


    "Drink! Ha


    In this fog like rain, Wu Ming suddenly moved!


    He gets up, shakes his fist and kicks, and the air in his nose is as sharp as a sword. He brings up two small whirlwinds and sweeps the ground away.


    "I see... The so-called ancient martial arts are actually the foundation of the ancient immortal arts, and what they exercise is the ability to perceive the vitality of heaven and earth..."


    Wu Ming felt a trace of joy in his heart, and felt that under the guidance of the secret collection of ancient martial arts, a large number of data from his previous research emerged, which confirmed and analyzed each other, making him suddenly enlightened about many things.


    "The vitality of heaven and earth converges on me. I''m sick!"


    In an instant, he seemed to be blooming a layer of hazy white halo, which was the accumulation of many ancient martial artists in a lifetime with the help of the great power of heaven and earth.


    "Marker!"


    Full of the power of four limbs, Wu Ming could not help but go forward and push with one hand. On the other hand, a stone pillar broke in response to the sound, showing a gray section.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He hit out dozens of palms in a row, each of which left a deep impression in the cave.


    "Ah..."


    Hou Yong has a big mouth.


    If you use the magic power, it''s nothing to achieve this, but there''s no trace of calling on the master just now!


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible... He just took a look at my fighting skills and learned to..."


    Next to Zuo linling, there is a huge shock of Xiangshou, which looks like the collapse of Sanguan.


    "Drink!"


    Just at this time, Wu Ming gave a big drink and another slap!


    Crackle! The joints of his whole body burst, from his legs to his spine, then from his spine to his shoulders and hands, forming a continuous kinetic energy.


    Bang!


    As if the air was compressed and turned into a shell, a deep palm mark appeared directly on the wall several meters away.


    "Split empty palm..."


    Zuo linling, with a dull face, watched Wu Ming stop and open his mouth, spitting out a hot white air, which was combined with a large amount of white mist transpiration from his four limbs and bones. He showed his power on his head and became a strange flower. He couldn''t help but say: "all the veins are connected? Bright flowers gather at the top? "The peak of ancient martial arts?"


    This kind of realm is the peak of ancient martial arts, which is enough to start a school, and even the beginning of the next big realm, known as "entering the Tao with martial arts"!


    It was only when she was vaguely aware that she was on the verge of breaking through this bottleneck that she came up with the idea of following up the ancient fairy art.


    However, I didn''t expect that the spirit Master on the other side surpassed himself overnight!


    It''s hard to describe the complicated taste.


    "Finally recovered part of his strength..."


    Wu Ming stood up in the field with an uplifting look on his face.


    "With the analysis of some world rules and the inheritance of ancient martial arts as a guide, my strength now is almost equal to that of the great master of martial arts in the Zhou Dynasty?"


    The martial arts master of the great Zhou Dynasty is a martial arts second level master. He can barely fight against a general level magic spirit.


    How can you attack a single one with martial arts, but the abilities of the magic beast are various, not to mention that the generals can control many magic beasts.


    If you really let the second level master of martial arts compete with the general Lingyu, the outcome is not optimistic.


    "It''s no wonder that martial arts will decline... After decades of hard training, it''s not as good as the character bonus of an iron spirit, which is enough to make people despair..."


    Wu Ming sighed.


    "I hope that the ancient fairy art, which makes Jia Kongming intoxicated and marveled at, can give me unexpected joy..."


    An ancient martial arts can unlock most of his martial arts ability and restore the strength of the master level. What about the magic?


    "It''s a pity that... Martial arts is based on the physical reality, and it can also be said that it has a general basis. I''m afraid that Taoism should be greatly reduced... However, it is a hope in the end..."


    Wu Ming pondered silently and looked at zuoling again: "your family skill is good, but there are a few omissions. Listen carefully, the first one..."


    With his words, Zuo linling''s face was more startled.


    The ancient martial arts in her family, after several generations, naturally have some defects and mistakes, but even she can''t see them.


    This time, it was pointed out by an outsider, and the other party just saw it for less than a few hours?


    "Is there really a genius in the world?"


    Zuo linling''s eyes became more and more bright: "or... He is the hope that our guwu family is waiting for us to revitalize guwu..."


    At this point, she no longer hesitated, immediately knelt down: "thank you for your kindness!"


    In the words, there is more respect and loyalty than before.


    He gritted his teeth again: "please teach me the true way of martial arts!"


    "The true way of martial arts..."


    Wu Ming said with a playful smile: "you are far from it! Even if I was just touching the threshold of the highest Hall of Martial Arts.... "


    Even in the middle of the great Zhou Dynasty, the state of wusheng is the top!


    But of course, he did not believe that it would be so simple that Dazhou could not break through the limit of martial arts. Maybe it was due to the limitation of world rules or the lack of a key.


    Just the rest of the world?


    "The highest achievement of martial arts in the magic spirit world should be to use martial arts to enter the Tao and turn people into immortals... Is it the same with the big Zhou world?"


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, a wisp of essence flashed away


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the waterfall city.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The mountain tortoise, carrying the volcano on its back, roared up to the sky and dropped a lot of lava and flint along the way, causing countless fires.


    "Hold on! Don''t let it enter the waterfall city


    On the top of the city, the president of the local Yicong Ranger club and the leaders of several major forces all gathered together, followed by a large number of elite and colorful summoners.


    "Water swordfish!"


    "Big shell!"


    "Three eyed water ape!"


    "Ice cannon giant turtle!"


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of water magic spirits emerged on the wall, arranged in a certain direction.


    "Summon... Water elemental elder!"


    At the forefront of the crowd, the president of Yicong Ranger club, an old man in a blue robe, trembling, but with a firm face, raised his right hand.


    Hum!


    In a circle of ice blue contracts, one end is composed of dozens of tons of water elements. In human form, a huge water element standing side by side with the gate emerges.


    "Ouch


    With a kind of elemental language, this water element immediately blooms a lot of light blue brilliance, magic is released, and the water forms a sky curtain, which is connected with many water magic spirits and firmly blocks the mountain tortoise.


    "Roar


    Cried the mountain tortoise, hitting it carelessly.


    Boom!


    When the volcano hit the water curtain, a lot of magma overflowed and spilled on the sky.


    Amazing destructive power and heat, so that all involved in the defense of the Yu Ling division is a white face.


    "Hold on!"


    The old man of Yicong Ranger Club roared: "mountain tortoise has a mild temperament. Only when the volcano erupts will it enter the rage period. As long as you persist for a while, the volcanic activity will be stopped and it will calm down..."


    Even so, the pale faces of other Lingyu masters have already explained the reality.


    "Not yet?"


    Seeing this, the old man repeatedly urged the two main forces nearby.


    "Soon! Soon


    A middle-aged man with a square inch head and a golden beard roared: "ice lion! Talent ice storm


    "Black water turtle! Magic - cloud water breathing! "


    At the same time, a 30-year-old lady nearby was drinking.


    "Roar


    At the same time, the magic spirit roaring at the level of two battle commanders, regardless of the increase of their own costs, brought the natural magic to the peak.


    The combination of the huge ice storm and the black cloud rain turned into the freezing frost.


    "Combined combat skills - Ice Star!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    In the cold wind, a light blue meteorite wrapped with a huge amount of ice and snow emerged and fell from mid air, right in the middle of the mountain turtle''s volcanic turtle back.


    I''m sorry!


    Amazing chill bloom, a large number of flames have not been completely burned into ice and snow, even the smoke did not come out a few wisps.


    Click! Click!


    Blue meaning spread, a lot of ice condensation, finally barely sealed the volcano, into a crystal clear iceberg.


    "Oh..."


    The mountain tortoise shakes its head, and the fierce intention in its huge eyes disappears. It seems that with some confusion, it suddenly shakes its head, climbs to the sea step by step, and slowly disappears

 Chapter 370

    Looking at the mess outside the city, and the huge amount of frost shaken off by the mountain tortoise, the president of Yicong Ranger club and the other two marshals could only smile bitterly.


    Before the increase to the limit, and then through the combination of combat skills, just to extinguish the flame mountain.


    "It''s a mountain tortoise. Its defense is amazing... This frost can''t do any damage at all..."


    He murmured, as if he were a golden master with a flat cuntou and a golden beard.


    "This tortoise must have been promoted to the rank of king! If we can''t control it, our whole waterfall city will be in great trouble... "


    The lady gave the man a charming look: "it''s very lucky that we can calm it down and let it go. We haven''t suffered any serious damage ourselves, OK?"


    "Hoo..."


    Yicong, the president of the Ranger club, took back the water element elder. His eyes were more dignified: "the appearance of this king level phantom spirit, and even more amazing inheritance of Jia Kongming... I''m afraid the whole waterfall city has been troubled since then!"


    Magic spirit!


    This is a very rare existence in the land of Yan. Some Lingyu masters have never seen it in their whole life.


    The inheritance of Jia Kongming is even more attractive to high-level Lingyu masters.


    On the back of the tortoise on the mountain, if he is not blind, he can see it clearly.


    The old man has no doubt that now the news has already been passed on, and even there is a Shuai level, or even a king level master on his way!


    "Collect the information of Feiyu waterfall immediately, and no one who attended the event should miss it..."


    It''s not just the three forces of waterfall city.


    On this day, after the tortoise retreated, some secret forces and organizations began to stir up.


    Amazing information is quickly transmitted to all directions by various magical means. Although the mountain tortoise has sunk into the bottom of the sea and disappeared, the sensation it caused is just beginning


    "Miss Xingqing!"


    In one part of the waterfall City, another wave of forces in the dark is surrounded by a woman with stars in her eyes, watching the tortoise disappear at sea level.


    "You''re here... Good!"


    Xingqing''s mouth with a smile: "the inheritance of xingyuanguo and Jia Kongming must be the property of our Xingyue empire!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I remember that the waterfall City survived the city''s crisis after all..."


    Wu Ming, who is thought of by Xingqing, is leisurely eating the barbecue handed by Hou Yong. Next to him is Zuo linling, who is served by a huge banana leaf. He is still thinking about the situation at this time.


    "Although the mountain tortoise is a king, it has a gentle temperament and is a wild phantom. It may be difficult to kill without the master''s control, but with a little guidance and calming the mood, it can be completely achieved..."


    "I just remember that after it disappeared, the whole waterfall city was in chaos immediately, many forces were shuffled, and even the king level Lingyu appeared..."


    Because of this, Wu Ming has no intention of going back to the waterfall City, but is ready to leave directly.


    Anyway, the land of Yan is so big, can those spirit masters turn him out immediately?


    "But... You need to be careful of those spirit controllers with strange abilities... For example, using divination to get my position directly..."


    Wu Ming doesn''t want to turn over the boat in the sewer if he''s not careful.


    "Fortunately, there are limitations to this kind of magical spirit in the underworld... Basically, the more careful you have to predict, or the more terrifying the object''s strength is, the more difficult it will be, and there may be a backlash..."


    He touched his chin: "and... Some ghosts in the underworld also have the special ability to cover up or even mislead prophecy... Maybe we have to get one!"


    There are so many secrets about Wu Ming that it is beyond the imagination of the master.


    In addition, in the near future, it is bound to be more actively involved in the turmoil in the mainland, which will immediately be noticed by other forces. It is not necessary to consider to send out the Lingshi to investigate the details. Therefore, we must have enough strength to fight against this kind of situation!


    "It''s just... The iron winged Golden Eagle is about to be promoted... The choice of the general''s magic spirit should focus on this aspect!"


    Wu Ming was ready to leave early in the morning. The reason why he still stays here is that his iron winged gold carving will be promoted again!


    It''s normal.


    The iron winged gold carving was originally the peak of the war. It was gifted and outstanding. After Wu Ming''s careful training, it had no soul restriction of the spirit Master, so it was a natural thing to break through.


    "Just..."


    Wu Ming opens Jia Kongming''s manuscript.


    On the thick and straight parchment, the fonts and symbols filled the horizon, which almost made people feel dizzy.


    "It''s extremely complicated work to completely analyze the experimental process and data..."


    The world''s spiritual masters, especially scholars like Jia Kongming, are basically the same as big scientists. The data in his ethnic studies and experiments are extremely complex.


    Even a simple symbol in the manuscript may contain several unique meanings, and even contain the core information of an experiment.


    Although it''s just a bunch of notes, the amount of data it contains is terrifying to the limit.


    "Birds..."


    Wu Ming first turned to the bird column.


    "It''s very difficult for the birds to advance their race, especially the eagles, eh? Damn it, how do you feel like you''ve made another mistake? "


    He continued to turn down: "living spirit world - flying genus - carving system - iron winged gold carving... There is only one kind of outstanding magic spirit, which is to move closer to the ancient fierce bird - Golden winged Mirs... Just right!"


    Wu Ming comes to the cliff nearby.


    The iron winged gold carving has long been released. Its feathers are like iron, and its golden crown is bright. Bathed in the sun, its smooth body seems to be covered with a layer of gold armor.


    "It''s also Jia Kongming''s collection. It''s the feather of the ancient fierce bird golden winged Mirs..."


    He looked at the iron winged gold carving and found out that the last one he harvested seemed to be made of gold, with infinite dignity: "you really earned it..."


    "Chirp


    Feeling Wu Ming''s determination, and as if stimulated by the breath of his plumes, the iron winged Golden Eagle suddenly screams up to the sky, and its whole body blooms with the color of gold and iron, becoming thicker and thicker, and finally forms a huge light cocoon.


    "Even if it can''t advance you immediately, it can also add a trace of golden winged Mirs blood in your body, which is very good for your future promotion..."


    A large number of spirit coins were thrown out by Wu Ming, making the light cocoon more and more bright.


    When he reached a certain limit, he immediately threw out his golden plume.


    Whoa!


    The golden plumes melt into the light cocoon, like drops of liquid gold, into the body of the iron winged Golden Eagle.


    "Chirp


    A more high pitched hawk cry came, light cocoon burst open, showing a new look of iron winged gold carving.


    It''s twice as big as before. On the feather made of refined iron, it seems to have a trace of gold. It''s brilliant and gorgeous. There''s a kind of terrible majesty between its sharp eyes, which seems to be stabbed by a sword.


    "Worthy of being an outstanding species, it''s much easier to be promoted to general level than the original big gray wolf..."


    Wu Ming was a little relieved and used his ability to observe


    [golden eagle with iron wings (mature period)]


    [race level: outstanding species (yellow)]


    [race bonus: 2]


    [attribute: flight, steel]


    [rank: first rank of general]


    [talent: heart of air combat]


    [Magic: claw skill, small whirlwind, iron feather defense, sharp wind stab, eagle and beast combination, supporting and shaking Taoist method]


    [abilities: enchantment, instant enchantment, silent enchantment]


    [feature: speed of spirit Master (+ 2)]


    [status: Jiankang]


    ¡­¡­


    "State from growth to maturity! In addition, another speed increase was carried out, and there was the method of supporting and shaking Taoism


    Wu Ming''s eyes focused on the mark of the supporting and shaking Taoist Dharma, and immediately got a message: "stimulate the power of blood, and get the magic of the golden winged Mirs?"


    The golden winged mirroc is a kind of magic spirit of silver. It can break through to the level of king, and the attached Taoism is also very important.


    "Fuyao Daofa¡ª¡ª One day, Mirs rose in the same wind and soared up to 90000 Li! It is said that the speed of the golden winged Mirs is the first in the three realms. If it moves, it will transport the wind to the sea and vibrate the north to the south. With one wing, it will be able to reach 90000 Li! "


    Wu Ming''s eyes became more and more bright: "with this dharma, the speed of the iron winged gold carving is beyond the reach of some warlords and even the illusory spirits of the monarch, OK! Great


    He stroked the spine back of the iron winged gold carving and looked at the golden glittering plume. His vision was even more ambitious: "now that he has a trace of blood, he will be promoted to the real golden winged Mirs in the future... Even... The king of Mirs!"


    "Chirp


    The iron winged Golden Eagle suddenly fluttered and sang.


    Through the contract, Wu Ming''s soul immediately felt the other party''s determination.


    At the same time, there is a huge to the extreme, with the wind of the light taste of the power feedback.


    "Magic spirit, breaking through the general level?"


    Beside, Hou Yong and Zuo linling were stunned: "so easy? Doesn''t it mean that the general is in charge of the spirit Master? "


    In a flash, they looked at Wu Ming with different eyes.


    The soldier level is just the beginning of ordinary Lingyu masters. If you go to those small families, you may be the elite, but the general level is the absolute backbone! Those in power!


    If an ordinary spirit Master can break through the huge threshold of his soul at the age of 30 or 40, he will be thankful.


    But now, what about Wu Ming?


    "Master, I''m afraid it''s less than eighteen now?"


    Hou Yong even trembled: "such talent... Such talent... It''s unheard of!"


    In fact, Wu Ming''s body is less than 16 years old, which makes Hou Yong''s estimation wrong.


    If he knew that Wu Ming was less than two months away from being promoted to the rank of soldier, he would be even more shocked.

 Chapter 371

    "Chirp


    The iron winged gold carving of the general level gives out a high pitched eagle''s cry, penetrates the sky, and is powerful in all directions. It also inherits a trace of the blood of the ancient silver species of the golden winged Mirs. Its momentum is amazing and shows the majesty of the king.


    "Wuwu..."


    The evil wolf gazes at the iron winged golden carving, and a trace of unwilling personification appears in the wolf''s eyes.


    As an elite magic spirit, it can naturally be promoted to the general level, but there is no hope for the commander level.


    Moreover, even if it is promoted to be a general in the future, it will be much more difficult than the iron winged Golden Eagle, which is the limitation of its race.


    "Ouch!"


    However, after all, it has extraordinary potential and extraordinary spirituality, and soon turns this reluctance into the color of struggle.


    In the face of the natural chasm of race gap, although it is only an elite species, it also has the indomitable spirit to catch up!


    But the evil wolf is worthy of the evil wolf, immediately found the most convenient way, that is... Hold the thigh!


    It ran forward, two fluffy claws holding the master''s trouser legs, watery eyes seem to be full of supplication.


    It''s still up to the master if we want the evolution of race!


    "I''ll go! Is this still the arrogant evil wolf in the legend? "


    Hou Yong was shocked by the sudden attack of the evil wolf, and he was speechless.


    "The wolf''s intelligence is really amazing to the extreme..."


    What Zuo linling saw was another side: "I''m afraid this wisdom is not inferior to that of human beings?"


    "What? You want to be promoted, too? "


    Wu Ming looked at the evil wolf with his tongue sticking out in front of him and wagging his tail desperately. His face was speechless: "you are a wolf! It''s not a dog! "


    He is both angry and funny: "put on this poor look, for whom? Sit down for me


    "Wu Wu!"


    The evil wolf immediately squatted down on his hind legs and made a standard dog sitting posture, as if facing a strict teacher and a well behaved pupil.


    "It''s really a pity that you don''t cultivate this wisdom..."


    A wisp of surprise flashed in Wu Ming''s eyes.


    After several promotions, the wisdom of the evil wolf has obviously improved greatly. Apart from other things, the iron winged Golden Eagle is an ancient alien and a general, and its spirituality may not be as strong as that of the evil wolf.


    "Animals - Wolf family!"


    Recalling Jia Kongming''s materials, Wu Mingwang''s eyes on the evil wolf became more and more strange: "what a lucky guy!"


    He opens Jia Kongming''s manuscript and turns to the evil wolf series.


    On the parchment, there is even a vivid picture of an evil wolf. The following is a dense annotation.


    "Evil wolf: elites breed illusory spirits, like to eat high-level souls, and have sufficient spirituality. If they continuously increase their ghost ability and strictly select the combat targets for training, they will have a very small chance to evolve into an outstanding soul eating wolf!"


    "But through my research, I found that this is not the best promotion route for evil wolves. Soul eating evil wolves are just outstanding species, and they have lost the potential to advance again. It can be said that they will never cross the silver rank and be promoted to the throne."


    "After more than 3700 studies, I finally found the most suitable route for its evolution!"


    "When the evil wolf is promoted to the warfighter level, it''s better to increase the training of animal attributes, and add sapphire and king of beasts bone powder to the daily diet... With the help of the dissimilation when the warfighter is promoted to the warfighter level, the race can be promoted to an outstanding green eyed evil wolf!"


    "This wolf has amazing potential! In the future, you can also be promoted to the great wild green Wolf of silver! Even the king! It''s a potential species comparable to the bluestone ape! "


    "Evil wolf, green eyed evil wolf, wild green Wolf!"


    Wu Mingnan, there is no doubt that this route is much better than the hungry wolf who has no way forward.


    "Green eyed evil wolf..."


    Looking at the evil wolf''s Ruby eyes, he pondered a little: "top grade sapphire, king of beasts bone powder... Are all treasures, and they need to be used every meal. It''s a big expense... Huh? I remember that in the hands of the Oriental family, there seems to be a small top grade sapphire vein... "


    "And a third phantom..."


    After being promoted to the general level, Wu Ming can now contract a third phantom.


    And he has already planned everything for himself. This phantom does not require outstanding ability, but it must have enough power to cover up other people''s detection and calculation!


    "It''s impossible for ordinary illusory spirits, living spirits and even elements... The only choice is the illusory spirits in the underworld... Moreover, it''s better to be the top generals..."


    Accept the wild generals'' top level magic spirit directly!


    Even if the king''s spirit Master seldom said such a big thing, Wu Ming didn''t think it was right.


    His soul is the original God of the earth immortal. His powerful soul not only means that there is no bottleneck for the master to improve all the way, but also can directly accept many wild illusions.


    "In theory... As long as you start to sign a contract and enter the stage of soul competition, you will never be my opponent!"


    This is a huge advantage. Reasonable use is the root of Wu Ming''s rapid development!


    "It''s a pity... Even if you can quickly upgrade to Shuai Lingshi with this point, it''s difficult to do next..."


    Ordinary spirit controllers can cross two classes, suppress wild illusions and force contracts.


    In other words, the soul of the commander-in-chief is released, and the spirit of the contract soldier is invincible. The king can accept the spirit of the general, and the king can accept the spirit of the commander-in-chief directly.


    Wu Ming''s soul strength, which is estimated to be the top level of Wang Yu Ling master, has not yet exceeded this stage.


    Therefore, the limit he can bear is the top of the battle!


    Unless the spirit itself agrees, if you want to use your own soul to subdue the king level spirit, I''m afraid only the legendary master of God can do it.


    "It''s the same as some common customs in the secular world. Monarchy is a huge watershed!"


    The commander-in-chief can be the head of some families and forces, but the king level is already a man of the year in the whole land of Yan!


    Even if you are alone, you can also rely on your strength to obtain enough fiefdoms and interests! Most of the time, they can''t attract them at all, so many of them are in a state of seclusion, eager to break through the bottleneck of the king.


    Unless, like this time, Jia Kongming''s inheritance and other treasures show up, it''s hard to see the figure of the king level spirit Master.


    They are living legends!


    "There are still four years left..."


    Wu Ming lowered his eyelids: "in four years, I will not only reach the rank of king, but also surpass and enter the realm of king! This is the only way to compete in the final competition of gods and spirits


    He came in accordance with his own will, and his main purpose was to disobey the "will of heaven" of the whole phantom world, or the direction of the world, so as to make it more chaotic and convenient for the main temple to grasp the origin of the world.


    In order to achieve this goal, it is natural to disturb the future as much as possible!


    "Well? Remember this time... The son of Qi Yun in the land of Yan was also born? "


    Wu Ming glanced at Hou Yong.


    Obviously, this product is also one of the most important things in the mainland. It can break through the king level in a short time, which can not be measured by common sense.


    Unfortunately, even Hou Yong is only a supporting role in the mainland of Yan.


    Wu Ming deeply knows that the stars at this time are just illusory. At the time of the perpetual calendar, all the talents, devils and their brilliance will be replaced by the strongest one!


    "Master of the burning God?"


    As soon as he read this, he suddenly fell into a trance, as if he saw the flame burning heaven, earth and the three realms. In his heart, an irresistible murderous opportunity emerged: "if... Kill him now?"


    There is no doubt that the key to future development lies in these children.


    If you kill now, the future will be a mess. Under the chaos of heaven, the main temple has a bright future.


    Why


    "Remember the first appearance of the son of great fortune, he was already the master of controlling spirit?"


    Wu Ming has a bitter smile on his lips.


    There is no doubt that with his current strength, he may be rare among the younger generation, but he is not enough to be served.


    "The most important thing is that... The son of destiny is lucky. Once he is really hostile, too many accidents may happen... On the contrary, he is lucky, but the enemy is always unlucky..."


    In his mind, such a thing happened.


    Before they grew up, they even met with King level spiritual masters!


    However, even if they are chased to death, strange vitality will emerge. It''s a blessing in disguise, and their strength will be greatly improved. On the contrary, the old king class will not die well in the end. The difference is enough to make anyone''s scalp numb.


    "If you want to kill this son of destiny, you have to wait for the other party''s destiny to pass, or you have to use your absolute strength to force the other party into a desperate situation. If you succeed once, you must not give him a second chance!"


    "Chirp


    At this time, the loud cry of the eagle suddenly broke Wu Ming''s mind.


    "Well? Is there an enemy attack


    The iron winged golden eagle flies high and sends the news through the contract.


    "I look lucky!"


    Wu Ming could not help but smile.


    If the other side comes a moment earlier and bumps into the iron winged Golden Eagle, he will be in big trouble.


    But now, Wu Ming wants to find someone to try his hand!


    "It seems that I''ve had good luck recently... I don''t know if it''s the influence of accepting Hou Yong... After all, I''m also the new generation king in the future. I''m very lucky!"


    Wu Ming thought quickly in his heart and suddenly cried out: "Hou Yong! Zuo linling! Get out of here now! Remember... Just protect yourself


    Although these two people will develop well in the future, they haven''t grown up yet, so they don''t have to stay in the way.


    After all this, Wu Ming raised his head and looked at the spirit Master surrounded by the dense forest.

 Chapter 372

    "It''s you!"


    At a glance, Wu Ming recognized ah Li, a powerful servant who was walking in the front and had a hand with him in Jia Kongming''s Secret collection.


    At this time, it was not only him, but also more spirit controlling masters beside him. His breath was iron and skilful, which gave Wu Ming a very bad taste: "spirit controlling masters from the army?"


    "Bad luck! It seems that she has provoked the great power of the star moon empire... That woman has a kind of prophecy in her body, isn''t she? "


    From the other party''s background, he knew Jia Kongming''s inheritance from the beginning, his later performance, and now he can find it here, which made Wu Ming have this association.


    "Not bad!"


    A somewhat surprised voice came, and the two sides of the Lingshi got out of the way.


    She was still covered with a gauze towel. At this time, she took it off, revealing a very delicate and beautiful face: "the last notes of xingyuanguo and Jia Kongming! Hand over these two things, and I can decide the rest for you! "


    After a pause, Xingqing continued: "it''s no use where you go, because my ''Xingmou'' has already remembered your breath. No matter where you hide, I will find you!"


    "Sure enough... The ghost of the underworld is the most troublesome..."


    Wu Ming shook his arm impatiently, his eyes shining with danger: "are you forcing me to kill you first?"


    "Miss protection!"


    Next to him, ah Li roared and turned into a burning man in an instant. He rushed up with a huge sword of ChiYan.


    "Kill


    The breath of the four nearby Lingyu masters exploded. They were all soldiers. They cooperated very well and surrounded them from four corners.


    And there are still two Lingyu, who are just waiting for Xingqing to show their momentum.


    "Two generals, five soldiers!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes glanced at ah Li: "and... It''s not an ordinary soldier, please..."


    After all, Xingyue empire was a country on another continent. It was not only troublesome to communicate with each other, but also the strong people in their respective continents. They resisted the arrival of high-level foreign spiritual masters and held great hostility.


    Moreover, even if they successfully sneak in, the illusory spirits of other continents will also have the problem of acclimatization when they arrive in the burning continent, which will take a long time to adapt.


    Therefore, ordinary people may also be able to see in the mainland exchanges, the master of spirit control is very rare.


    But what does Wu Ming see now?


    Two generals, five soldiers, even in the eastern family is not a small force!


    And it''s the power to launch across the mainland, which is even more terrifying!


    "Did you offend the royal family?"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "it''s a pity... Even if it''s Wang Nu, what is it?"


    As soon as he waved his hand, the breath of terror exploded, and the soul of the general suppressed him, which immediately shocked the whole audience.


    "Chirp


    In the roaring wind, the iron winged Golden Eagle, who has been promoted to the first rank of general, suddenly comes from the sky.


    Magic - wind stab!


    Boom!


    The smoke exploded. When ah Li rushed to Wu Ming again, he could only see the bodies of two colleagues with big holes on their chest.


    There are other two, impressively pressed by the iron winged gold carving at the foot, flesh and blood into mud.


    "General master of spirit?"


    A Li slightly stagnates, immediately eyes red: "thief, give me to die!"


    "Before him, he was just a little soldier level spirit Master. He was promoted to general level so quickly!"


    Xingqing''s face became cloudy and sunny: "is Jia Kongming''s inheritance really sharp, or has he eaten xingyuanguo and ruined the world?"


    "Idiot, do you really think that the big class gap is what you can cross?"


    Wu Ming''s face was disdainful.


    Under his control, the wings of iron wings, gold carvings and steel knives were smashed down.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The cyan whirlwind forms and lingers around the fine iron plume, complementing the golden light.


    "Kill


    Ah Li''s iron sword was burning with fire and rushed forward.


    Boom!


    The green whirlwind and the red flame are entangled in an instant.


    Poof, poof! A little bit of flame fell on the feathers of the iron winged Golden Eagle, but there was no trace of it. They were all blocked by the golden plumes.


    The iron feather defense of the iron winged Golden Eagle is very strong. Now it''s mixed with the blood of the Mirs, and its power is increased by one level. The fire element of the soldier level can''t be broken.


    "No!"


    Xingmou''s eyes were full of starlight: "general Xing, save people!"


    "Yes, sir


    One of the generals around her bowed, and a layer of summoning light emerged. She turned into a huge green mantis, which disappeared and came to Ali.


    At this time, he has been manipulated by Wu Ming iron wing gold carving, hard fan to the ground, the flame on his body is a lot of dim.


    "Ouch!"


    In the void, a wolf''s claw appears, and the evil wolf''s body is haunted by the green flame of soul eating. With a reluctant roar, it strikes with the mantis''s flying knife, and then quickly escapes.


    "Well? Can you detect it? "


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed a surprised color: "it''s really a powerful magic power..."


    "Give up, young man!"


    Looking at Wu Ming''s young appearance, he was very surprised: "it''s absolutely a genius to be promoted at such an age! As long as you hand over the inheritance of Jia Kongming and return to the mainland with us, I promise you will get unimaginable honor and wealth! "


    "Well! You can''t give me what I want! "


    Wu Ming''s face turned cold: "just like the people I want to kill, you can''t stop them!"


    "What?"


    General Xing was shocked, and suddenly found a dark shadow coming. In the wind, the iron winged Golden Eagle came down. Under the racial bonus of the outstanding species, it was not inferior to the middle rank of the elite species!


    "Your flying sword mantis is an insect. How dare you challenge me?"


    Wu Ming chuckled.


    The ability of the eye of observation made him know that this flying sword mantis is only an elite species, and its position level is only the middle level.


    It seems to be a close match, but its iron winged gold carving is a kind of bird, and it is naturally restrained against the flying Mantis.


    Not to mention, he studied Jia Kongming''s illusory illustrations, and his knowledge of all kinds of illusory spirits became more and more profound. At this time, he ordered the iron winged Golden Eagle to attack quickly, and all the moves were to kill the flying sword mantis, which made the criminal general roar repeatedly, but he had nothing to do.


    Of course, he is more than this one, but they are still adapting, not in good condition and unable to play.


    This time, I heard the transfer order and rushed to come. My strength has not recovered 70% of that of myself.


    "Ouch!"


    Just when the general was in a dilemma to deal with the iron winged gold carving, Wu Ming roared, and the evil wolf emerged from the shadow and pounced on him.


    Buzz!


    In a circle of gray light, he incarnated as a werewolf, haunted by soul eating flames, leaped more than ten meters and came to Ali.


    "Kill


    After being seriously injured by the iron winged Golden Eagle, the noble servant has lost the ability to incarnate the fire element, but his armor is still sharp. At this time, the light of running water flashed, and an iron spike shot out quickly.


    "I said that the people I want to kill will never run away!"


    Wu Mingli''s claw was shocked and his right fist smashed down in the scream of Xingqing.


    Boom!


    His fist with the power of the evil wolf, and even around a circle of soul eating flame, suddenly fell, the ground is a shock, raised dust all over the sky.


    "Ah..."


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Xingqing saw Wu Ming stand up calmly, holding an element spirit in her hand. Suddenly she clenched it tightly, making the element spirit turn into a scene of fragments exploding. She immediately screamed and looked at Wu Ming with hatred: "kill him! Kill him for me! "


    "You''re the one who''s going to die!"


    Wu Ming roared. His speed increased sharply. In a flash, he turned into a phantom and rushed to Xingqing.


    "Call - iron tree barrier!"


    The only one who stayed at Xingqing''s side to protect Lingyu immediately stood in front of him, holding his hands flat, showing a light.


    Buzz!


    A dark green light fell and turned into a huge iron wood tree man.


    It opens its arms, its huge body blocks out the sun, and countless iron thorns, thorns and vines hang down, as if forming a steel barrier.


    "Miss, this spirit Master is not an ordinary general. Let''s go... When Lord LAN arrives, it''s not too late to come back!"


    The master quickly said, and summoned a blue bird: "go


    "Want to run?"


    With a sneer, Wu Ming came to Tiemu and said, "a mere junior general, would you like to stop me?"


    Crackle!


    All of a sudden, the joints of his body exploded, and the power of terror broke out.


    Evil wolf is no more than a middle level soldier, but he also has ancient martial arts!


    At this time, it''s only one step away from entering the Tao with martial arts. In terms of strength, it''s comparable to the great master of the Zhou world and the general level magic spirit!


    In other words, now Wu Ming''s pure physical lethality is not under any general level magic spirit!


    "Chop the air!"¡° Stone boxing


    Bang bang!


    He volleyed out his hand, and the air was compressed as if it were a shell.


    Tiemu Shuren screamed, and several huge handprints appeared on his body. Wu Ming took advantage of this opportunity to come to him and swung his fist.


    Peng!


    The iron wood is broken and a lot of dregs are splashing. Wu Ming bravely breaks through it and comes to Xingqing.


    "How dare you break the iron wood tree man? Impossible... Is this still a soldier level evil wolf? "


    Master Yuling was shocked, and a layer of light appeared on him.


    "Evil wolf!"


    As soon as Wu Ming waved, the evil wolf flew out, and the light of bloodthirsty and claw skills bloomed one after another, attacking and killing the spirit Master.


    And he himself is a vertical several meters, and a volley, just in the middle of the blue bird: "give me down!"


    "Haw!"


    Blue feathers all over the sky, in the scream of big birds, Xingqing exclaimed, also fell down, fell in front of Wu Ming.


    "You''re going to... Kill me?"


    Her eyes moved, as if she saw something frightening, even left two tears.


    "Your only mistake is not to be my enemy!"


    Wu Ming sighed and pointed out that it was in the center of Xingqing''s eyebrows.


    As soon as her eyes closed, the whole person fell back, and there was no life in an instant.

 Chapter 373

    In the face of this gorgeous beauty, Wu Ming has no fluctuation in his heart and points out that he is the winner!


    For a moment, the whole jungle seemed silent.


    "Miss! Gong... Princess? "


    Yu Lingshi was bleeding all over and hissed: "you dare to kill her. Do you know how much trouble you have caused?"


    "Idiot!"


    Wu Ming disdained to say: "I only know that if I don''t kill you, I''m in more trouble!"


    Looking at a layer of starlight from Xingqing''s eyes, I feel some regret: "self destruction? The spirit of the underworld is really strange... "


    "This man is crazy. He killed the princess. Let''s go and inform Lord LAN!"


    The tiemushu man of Lingyu himself was defeated by Wu Ming, and a bluebird was directly killed, and his soul was injured. At this time, under the attack of the evil wolf, he was immediately in a dilemma.


    Even if the generals control the spirit division, it is very rare to train the three magic spirits to the level of generals.


    In particular, this kind of foreign land spirit control division needs to adapt to its own illusory spirit, and its strength is greatly reduced. It may not be a problem to bully ordinary soldiers, but when it comes to Wu Ming, it is necessary to catch the blind immediately.


    After all, not everyone is like Wu Ming, who is also practicing ancient martial arts, and can be regarded as a phantom of a humanoid general.


    Whoosh!


    After killing Xingqing, Wu Ming turns into a dark shadow and comes to Yu Lingshi, who is forced by the evil wolf to be in a mess, and blows out.


    Click!


    A few meters apart, the wind roared, and the amazing palm power broke out. It broke through the defense of the last magic spirit on the opponent''s body in an instant, bringing up blood beads all over the sky, blooming like a plum blossom.


    "Chirp


    "Go


    After solving this man, Wu Ming immediately mounted the evil wolf and besieged the remaining criminal general with the iron winged Golden Eagle.


    "Ah..."


    General Xing''s eyes are red and his hair is covered.


    Just like the spirit master just now, he has only one magic spirit that can be used. It''s useless to call out other magic spirits at this time.


    "Do you think killing us can stop the news from leaking? It''s no use


    As the flying Mantis flies up and down, general Xing''s roar comes: "astrologer of the Empire, you will certainly calculate everything! Besides, Lord LAN is on her way. She is a Shuai Lingyu, and you are not her opponent! "


    With a laugh, he directed the flying mantis and launched a decisive charge.


    "Well! Take your own life


    Wu Ming sneered. After several rounds, the iron winged Golden Eagle flew to peck and kill the flying sword Mantis. The evil wolf roared, and the kiss of the wolf directly bit the general Xing''s neck.


    Peng!


    His body fell to the ground, revealing the eyes of the dead.


    "Shuai Lingshi? And diviners? Sure enough, there are some troubles... "


    Wu Ming looked at a Shura field and murmured in a low voice: "we must get that phantom spirit as soon as possible..."


    He has the main temple as the backing, and knows the future trend at the beginning of crossing.


    Even a lot of secret collections, key nodes in the future, abrupt changes in the direction of the world, and so on, all have an impression.


    Although there are too many materials, some of them are just a few fragments, just like Jia Kongming''s inheritance, he only remembers the two key clues of phantom illustrated books and Hou Yong, but this is enough!


    At this time, when I think about it carefully, I immediately think of the resources suitable for my own use.


    "It''s a magic spirit in the underworld. It can isolate all detection and prophecy. It''s better to be a general at the top. It''s convenient for me to use..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes lit up: "Zhongzhou city! Tianxing will! "


    "Master!"


    At this time, Hou Yong and Zuo linling heard that the battle was over, and they also lurked. When they saw the scene, they couldn''t believe it: "they were all killed? These are two generals, aren''t they


    "You''ve come just in time. Clean up the battlefield and get ready to leave."


    Although the star moon empire is separated from a continent and will soon be destroyed, even in the twilight of the country, there is not much trouble to kill a general level spirit Master.


    Even if the news here doesn''t leak out, when the other party feels that it''s not right and orders the diviner to do divination, Wu Ming is likely to be exposed.


    At that time, even if the other side just confided that "Lord Lan", it will be enough to bring him great trouble.


    Therefore, it is urgent to go to Zhongzhou city immediately and get the magic spirit that can block everything!


    "This is... Spirit coin crystal card, many, hundreds of thousands!"


    "And star fog? What kind of tactics is this? Seal the cultivation of illusory spirit and travel across the mainland? "


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, the power of this group of star moon empire is not small, and the wealth and many resources are extremely extravagant, which makes Zuo linling shine in his eyes.


    "Master... This is the spoils of war!"


    The struggle in the spirit controlling division is too normal. Even Hou Yong doesn''t think it''s wrong to fight against the enemy and search for spoils.


    Just according to the rules, Wu Ming naturally put a pile of booty in front of him and let him choose first.


    "This Xingqing is worthy of being a princess. The spirit coin crystal card alone brings millions of people with it..."


    Wu Ming took Xingqing''s items, picked up the star fog combat skills, and waved: "I want these, and you can share the rest!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Hou Yong and Zuo linling look happy, but they don''t know that once they take these, they will become Wu Ming''s accomplices. They will be blacklisted by the star moon Empire and will never die.


    "Chirp


    Soon after, accompanied by a loud cry of the eagle, an iron winged golden wing with a strong wind, suddenly straight up to the Ninth Heaven.


    One day, Mirs rose in the same wind and soared up to 90000 Li!


    In fact, speed is the first thing for birds. With the awakening method of supporting and shaking, the iron winged Golden Eagle at this time does not completely reproduce the power of the ancient golden winged Mirs, but there is little magic power in terms of speed.


    "So fast!"


    The wind howls! Even with the protection of the iron winged gold carving, Zuo linling could hardly open her eyes under the amazing wind pressure: "at such a speed, if you really pass thousands of miles in a flash, you can go all over the world!"


    This is also one of Wu Ming''s purposes.


    With the iron winged gold carving, even if there are pursuers behind, it is enough to get rid of the terrible distance and gain enough time.


    When the other side reacts, and then mobilizes the flying expert, he has already jumped out of the chessboard, the sea is wide and the sky is high.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Wu Ming left, a white figure suddenly came in the silent jungle.


    "No, I''m late!"


    Although Hou Yong and Zuo linling have cleaned up the battlefield, the traces left by the war, as well as the smell of blood, can''t be dissipated, which makes the master''s face change.


    And with the ability of illusory spirit, the investigative means in this field are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Peng!


    After the moment, a layer of black soil was dug up, and the master began to tremble slightly when he looked at Xingqing''s lifeless and bloody face.


    "Princess!"


    She growled in a sharp voice: "who is it? I will not let you go, I will cut you to pieces


    Boom!


    At the same time of roaring, the strong breath of her body exploded, and the wind howled, making the surrounding vegetation fall.


    Handsome!


    This mysterious and unpredictable Lord LAN is the highest force in the secular world. He is a terrific spirit Master of the highest rank!


    Even the whole Dongfang family is just the elder Dongfang Ying!


    "The princess certainly didn''t listen to my advice and led her own team to hunt down the spirit Master who had been inherited by Jia Kongming..."


    After venting, the Lingyu master immediately calmed down: "previously, the intelligence said that this man was only a soldier. Now it seems that either the princess''s Xingmou magic spirit was cheated, or the man''s cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, and broke the general level..."


    There was a cool color in her eyes: "I immediately followed, and sent letters to China, so that those old people in astrology yard could move..."


    It''s not a simple matter to spread letters across two continents, which is time-consuming and laborious.


    Moreover, the less information, the more difficult divination.


    But in any case, the person who killed the noble princess of Xingyue Empire must pay the price of bleeding!


    Lord LAN bent down and picked up the corpse of Princess Xingqing, with determination between his eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    "The city of Zhongzhou is located in the central part of the mainland of China. It is the most prosperous place."


    Above the nine heavens, the iron winged gold carving disappeared in flight, with a layer of pale gold around it. It was blessed on the two wings, with bright tassels behind it.


    This is the way of supporting and shaking. It can be understood by the blood of the ancient golden winged Mirs, and it can greatly increase the flight speed.


    "Tianxing will not realize that it is in Zhongzhou city that it is rising..."


    As the culprit, Wu Ming has completely forgotten the Empire of the stars and the moon, and began to think about the third phantom.


    After he killed, he ran away from thousands of Li. Even though Lord Nalan knew who the murderer was, it was not so easy for him to catch up.


    But the divination of the star moon empire is difficult to deal with. It must be countered by a special magic spirit, which needs the power of that magic spirit.


    "I remember... This bag was also a strange person. He was very poor in the first half of his life. Although he was also a soldier level spirit Master, the magic spirit of the contract had no fighting power. Even the novice spirit Master couldn''t beat him. He was called the shame of spirit Master!"


    Wu Ming is very familiar with Bao''s deeds.


    This boy was originally an ordinary man. By chance, he was taught by a Ranger and became a spirit Master. However, he lacked common sense. After he was promoted to soldier level, he was cheated and contracted an unidentified phantom!


    Even though he was trained all the way to the rank of soldier, he had no fighting power, and even no auxiliary ability, which made him the laughing stock of the whole Zhongzhou city.


    When his first phantom died in battle, his strength plummeted to the point that he couldn''t even beat a novice spirit Master. It was a shame to become a spirit Master!


    However, Wu Ming knows that this person is close to rising.


    When his phantom starts to show his true face, he will fly into the sky, and he will be able to restrain his own breath, block all detection and prediction, and start to spread his fame by calling himself "star general".


    Later, he made use of this magic spirit to obtain a lot of resources, and was promoted quickly to the assassin industry. The fierce reputation made the whole continent''s Lingyu masters terrified, known as the "king of the Assassin King"!


    And that legendary magic spirit is called the God ghost Tianji star!

 Chapter 374

    Jia Kongming has a theory of three realms!


    He believes that all illusory spirits can be divided into three groups: the living world, the elemental world and the underworld.


    And the spirit of the God and the underworld has a very incredible ability.


    Some of them are not good-looking, and even no different from harmless illusions. Some of them have special abilities, but they are specialized in assisting and can''t fight. But there is a real special ability burst out, enough to make the king of the golden spirit are terrified!


    There is no doubt that Shengui Tianji star is such a magic spirit in the underworld!


    It does not have the slightest ability before the general level, and even has no difference with harmless illusory spirit, but once promoted to the general level, it will immediately bloom like a diamond.


    After Bao Bujue made his fortune, even if he had an outstanding and even silver spirit, he could not match his attention to this spirit. It can be seen from his name of Tianxing general!


    And he has assassinated the king by virtue of the ability of the ghost Tianji star!


    "I have the impression that this God, ghost and Tianji star can hide its own breath, even if the king level can''t find it, and also has the ability to block detection and prediction..."


    "Bao didn''t realize that by virtue of the special ability of this phantom spirit, he repeatedly searched for secrets, even went on a night trip to steal, and obtained promotion resources, but no one could find out. Finally, he entered the assassin''s path, which was like a fish in water, and the world was scared..."


    "It seems that there are other special abilities in this God, ghost and Tianji star, but I don''t know why I have too many memories..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Chirp


    At this time, the iron winged golden eagle was singing, falling rapidly, breaking through the clouds, and a magnificent city almost covering the sky immediately appeared in front of Wu Ming.


    Zhongzhou city is the largest city in the middle of China. It is broad and boundless, with continuous buildings, but without a wall, showing unparalleled confidence and hegemony.


    Before the Ming Dynasty, the city of Jushi was dwarfed by one of them. As for the waterfall City, they were not even qualified to compete!


    "Go down!"


    Seeing the scene of two cavalry flying over Zhongzhou City, Wu Ming immediately ordered the iron winged Golden Eagle to land.


    Such a big city, without any walls, naturally has absolute confidence in its own force!


    Just now in the sky, there are the bright Tianma knight and the flying eagle Lingshi. They are all military formations. They patrol day and night and list the sky above Zhongzhou city as a no fly area.


    The bright Tianma and the iron feather flying eagle are all outstanding illusions. If Wu Ming doesn''t want to be beaten down, he has to walk in honestly.


    "Let''s go!"


    After the golden carving landed, he released the evil wolf and drove to Zhongzhou city along the main road with Hou Yong and Zuo linling.


    "At this time, I didn''t realize that Bao was still down and out, drinking all day long?"


    Looking at the endless stream of other caravans and people on the mainland, Wu Ming thought in his heart: "although it''s very troublesome to try to seize others'' contracts, it''s the best choice..."


    There are other illusory spirits that can block prophecy, but some of them are far less outstanding than the gods, ghosts, and Tianji stars. Some of them are in the hands of the king level and King level spiritual masters. Others are simply Jedi. They can''t enter under the king level.


    Therefore, from the point of view of comprehensive difficulty and superiority, Wu Ming still chose Bao Buzhen.


    "Actually... It''s not hard to say. Although the spirit Master didn''t want to break the contract, Bao didn''t realize that he hadn''t found the ability of Tianji star. Let him give up voluntarily."


    It''s not hard or easy to snatch other people''s illusions. A voluntary premise is enough to stop most evil spirit masters.


    As for directly killing the spirit Master and turning the spirit into a wild spirit?


    Wu Ming doesn''t dare to gamble on this. After all, some illusory spirits are very fragile, just like the illusory spirits in Xingqing''s eyes. If you kill the spirit Master, the illusory spirits will be annihilated directly.


    "Bao doesn''t realize that he will soon wake up to the power of God, ghost and Tianji star... It seems that the opportunity is very close..."


    Wu Mingfei quickly recalled everything about him: "well... In Zhongzhou City, there are several opportunities at this time, and there are many advantages to take..."


    There is no city wall in Zhongzhou City, so there is no entrance fee, which is the reason why Zhongzhou city became the commercial center in the middle of the whole Yanzhi continent.


    "Hou Yong! You find a place to live for us! "


    "And Zuo linling, go and inquire about someone!"


    After entering the scope of the city, Wu Ming ignored the two people who were amazed by the prosperity and gave the order directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha... Bao didn''t realize that you lost again!"


    "Hurry up, pay back all the spirit coins you owe, or get out of this house!"


    "I can''t even beat the novice spirit Master. It''s really a shame for our soldiers!"


    ¡­¡­


    Around them, there was a lot of laughter and sarcasm.


    Bao Di rolled on the ground in confusion, looking for the wine pot at hand, still murmuring: "wine... Give me wine!"


    He was a middle-aged man with frosty temples. His gray robe was patched and beaten. He was filthy and smelly. He was very poor.


    Looking at his dead dog like appearance, the surrounding spirit masters felt bored and left one after another.


    "Wine!"


    Bao fumbled, picked up the broken pieces of the wine jar on the ground, did not care about the dust, and directly sucked up the little bit left in the middle. He seemed to be contented lying in the corner with long hair.


    In this way, no one felt promising, but no one found a wisp of cold light in his eyes under the cover of his hair.


    "I will endure! exercise patience! Before, most of my enemies were cheated by my appearance. They didn''t kill me. They just insulted me for fun. But they didn''t know that I was drunk and drunk. In fact, I had accumulated money secretly. Over the past few years, the concussion period of my soul has passed, which is enough for me to contract a new phantom... As long as I buy another excellent phantom, I want them to die! "


    Bao Bucheng was originally a patient, indifferent and venomous man. Otherwise, he would not be able to enter the assassin''s way in the future, and he would become the "king of the assassins" in the world!


    "It''s a pity... I failed to gamble in those years. That phantom egg may belong to the underworld, but now it seems that it''s just a harmless phantom egg..."


    He looked at his wrist, where he was the culprit who made him what he is now. His eyes were full of complexity and crazy regret.


    Bao Difeng''s talent is quite good. He was accepted as a disciple by a Ranger in that year, and he went on the road of being a spirit Master. He was promoted to the rank of soldier quickly.


    He is a master of spirit control. At the soldier level, he has a second summoning position.


    It''s just that when I think about the choices I made in those years, I''m gnashing my teeth.


    With his shrewdness, he was not cheated by others, but by his own cleverness!


    Bao didn''t realize that he was scheming. He once had an adventure. Although others really wanted to pit him, he went into the pit after he found that there was a ghost in the ghost egg that was fake.


    He believed in his own judgment and knew that if the facts were as he imagined, he would fly to the sky!


    But in the end, it seems that he lost the bet!


    Gamble with all one''s might, what you get in the end is a harmless phantom spirit, no matter who is crazy!


    But not until he made up his mind, risking the risk of soul damage to replace the phantom, a mission, and let his main phantom die!


    It''s lucky to survive a soul injury. If you still terminate the contract during the healing period, you''re looking for death!


    Therefore, he could only keep the phantom that he almost wanted to strangle, and became the shame of the famous spirit Master in Zhongzhou city!


    "Fortunately... Everything is going to be over. I feel that after five years of cultivation, my soul has nearly recovered, and I can contract a magic spirit again..."


    "It''s a pity... This piece of rubbish is going to occupy one of my summoning positions!"


    It''s hard to cultivate the soul. If you directly terminate the contract, you will be hurt again, and you will not be able to contract with new illusions.


    For the hard won new choice, he could only hold his nose and let the harmless phantom occupy his own summoning position.


    "One day, I will change you!"


    Bao unconsciously raised his head and his eyes were full of ambition and determination.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s baobukan!"


    Unfortunately, Bao didn''t realize that when he was playing pig and eating tiger, another tiger came to him quietly.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the rumor... On the contrary, it''s very scheming?"


    Not far away from the restaurant, Wu Ming opened the window, looking at this person, his eyes flashed a wisp of light.


    Bao didn''t realize that his "fame" was too big. Just a little inquiry made him obtain the specific information of this person.


    But now it seems that the reason why he is down and out is not as simple as being cheated.


    At this time, we have found the other party''s trace. If we want to use force, we can go down to kidnap and arrest people, and then order him to terminate the contract.


    It''s just that he is smart and knows that there is no way to survive if he gives up the spirit. If he refuses to obey or orders the spirit to destroy himself, Wu Ming really has no way to deal with him.


    "So... We should take a picture slowly... At least we should know the opportunity of his rise..."


    "And... At this time, there are still some defects in the Shengui Tianji star..."


    His eyes flashed, and he recalled the phantom information he had just seen


    [GUI Tianji (the underworld)]


    [race level:???]


    [race bonus:???]


    [attribute:???]


    [rank: first rank of soldiers]


    [ability: hide and disappear (inactive), difficult to detect (inactive)]


    [characteristics: (incomplete)]


    [status: Jiankang]


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a strange property... It seems that the part is incomplete!"


    Wu Ming is very sure that, at least, he did not see the most important ability of shielding prophecy on this phantom.


    "It''s not the right name, is it? Isn''t it called Shengui Tianji star? "


    "Anyway, I still have time. I''ll spend it with you..."


    In his heart, he was silent and ruthless, holding the wine bowl, and didn''t move for a long time, which made Hou Yong and Zuo linling on the other side show the color of uneasiness and uneasiness: "master?"


    "Oh! Nothing? "


    Wu Ming drew back his eyes and said, "from today on, we will stay here temporarily. You two should not go out during this time!"


    He was afraid that his butterfly wings would fan wildly, which would affect Bao''s future line. Therefore, he issued a foot ban on them, just like an old man fishing, waiting for a big fish to catch.

 Chapter 375

    Wu Ming is very patient.


    In order to wait for Bao to make a fortune, he quietly lurks outside the other party''s residence and follows him day and night for a month.


    With the strength of his generals, this package can''t find anything wrong.


    Even, for fear of causing any intervention, he ordered Hou Yong and Zuo linling to operate alone.


    "Bao can''t feel it, work!"


    "Well, good!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the busy day, Bao unconsciously carried a pot of old wine and swayed home to his residence.


    In fact, it''s just a house he rented. Every so often, the landlord will come to collect the debt. It''s really miserable.


    But Wu Ming found something different.


    "Well, I don''t realize that my daily life is quite regular. It''s like a novice spirit Master. He works in the city, earns spirit money, buys wine and gets drunk day and night..."


    "It''s just that... He''s a good craftsman. Although he''s doing rough work, he can get 10% more than the ordinary apprentice. He seems to be in collusion with the wine seller and secretly exchange good wine for bad wine. Is this to save money secretly and show the enemy''s weakness in order to prevent the enemy''s damage? Worthy of being the future king of thorns! The heart is as deep as the sea, and the belly is full of mountains and rivers! "


    He looked at Bao silently, but he didn''t feel very drunk. He was insulted every day, but he winced. It seemed that he was an honest man, and a chill rose in his heart.


    Unfortunately, no matter how cunning he is, he will never be Wu Ming''s opponent, because he is facing an enemy who knows his details and goes all out!


    "A month... Even though the Empire of stars and moon didn''t find out my identity, I should have known the general location. I''m afraid the enemy is coming now?"


    Wu Ming has a little anxiety in his heart. He is losing the advantage of time gained by the iron winged Golden Eagle, but the prey is still not caught.


    It''s a contest about patience. There''s no doubt that the one who can''t bear it first will lose.


    His eyes are deep, looking at the bag that seems to sleep soundly in the past, and his body shape is slowly disappearing.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Pop!


    A slap slapped Bao hard on his face, which made him turn to the ground. His face seemed to have opened a dye shop.


    "Ha ha... Bao Bujue, you can''t think of it. In those days, you were more talented than me and more adventurous than me, so you could step on my head. But now, you are a dog!"


    On the other side, a soldier level Lingyu, with a sense of revenge on his face, let go of his big feet and opened his legs: "if you don''t want to die here today, you can get through my crotch!"


    "I... no! No


    Bao Butong pretended to be in a dilemma on his face, but in his heart he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He said in silence: "even if you put a knife on the beginning of the word, you still have to put up with it! I remember everything today! One day, I want you to return it ten times and a hundred times! "


    "Oh?"


    On the other side, the spirit Master seemed to see something interesting on his face. He said with a smile, "as long as you get through, I''ll buy you a pot of good wine, OK?"


    "Wine?"


    The muscles on Bao''s face moved, and his eyes seemed to shine. Finally he couldn''t help but stand up and slowly climbed forward.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... This is my reward for buying wine! You''re a waste. You''ll be a waste all your life! "


    After venting, Yu Lingshi threw down a small bag of lingcoin and left with a big stride.


    "Look! This is the bag


    "It''s really a disgrace to our army level spirit Master!"


    "It''s more than a soldier. It''s the shame of all our spirit masters!"


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of people gathered around him, pointing, laughing and scolding. But with a wooden face, Bao picked up the coin bag and came to a tavern: "shop, a pot of ice jade!"


    "Dry! This drunkard really knows how to enjoy it.... "


    "It''s the spirit coin that I got from someone else''s crotch. It''s so shameful that I can''t beat him in the world!"


    The drinkers around laughed.


    "It''s you again... Get the money, get out, get out!"


    The shopkeeper hyacinth came out and snatched the money from the bag. He threw out half a pot of wine at will: "one pot doesn''t have any money. Your money is only enough for half a pot. Go away, or I''ll beat you!"


    Inadvertently, the two are on a look.


    "Ha ha... Good job


    "Hyacinth, you are a kind-hearted man. If I take the money, I will drive it away..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the midst of laughter, Bao felt a cowardly color on his face and ran away.


    "No! I can''t stand it any longer


    In the night, a shadow of a person quickly sneaks out of the residence: "with today''s sum, the spirit coin has been saved enough. Go to buy the magic spirit promotion immediately!"


    If the spirit Master wants to stand out, the contract spirit must be elite at least.


    Wu Ming has also done business. He knows that even if he is an elite, even if he is a phantom, there are tens of thousands of them, especially if he is a little top-notch product, tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of them are possible!


    "It''s the last time in our friendship!"


    In the back lane of the tavern, hyacinth sneaked out, handed a bag of spirit coins to Bao unconsciously, told him carefully, and immediately turned around and left.


    "Don''t worry! There won''t be another one! "


    Bao could not feel his hands clenching tightly.


    The night was dark.


    He quickly walked several places and took a large number of spirit coin crystal cards from the crevice and the dark grid.


    "Tut tut... Good guy, at least more than 7000? I don''t know how many years I''ve saved... "


    Wu Ming followed him closely, and his heart was even more excited: "this man took out the spirit coin, absolutely in order to buy a second magic spirit... Is that the key to the transformation of the ghost''s fate here?"


    In my memory, as soon as the ghost Tianji star appears, it is a phantom of the general level, not even the form I observed before.


    Obviously, this change may be today!


    "If he wants to buy magic eggs, he will choose... Black market!"


    Wu Ming made a judgment, and was not surprised to see that Bao changed his clothes, covered his face tightly, and rushed to Zhongzhou city.


    "So it is! Although he has a good source of money, he will be killed by his enemy the next day if he goes to the shop to buy and keep it, so this is the only choice... "


    Zhongzhou city is a big commercial city with black market.


    The goods sold here do not ask about the origin, but only the money. There are many fakes and, of course, treasures. Moreover, once out of the black market, they are not responsible for the safety problems.


    In this way, the market will not be placed inside Zhongzhou City, but in the suburbs.


    Bao is familiar with finding the black market, and doesn''t have to find out the identity to enter directly.


    Boom!


    Under the dilapidated building, there is a huge underground cave. A large number of shops are lined up and brightly lit. The more late at night, the more lively and noisy it is.


    "Here comes the black market again..."


    Bao didn''t realize that a faint color appeared on his face. He immediately picked up his spirits and swept back and forth in the shops selling phantom spirits.


    "Big wolf? Ordinary, no! "


    "Fierce wind carving, elite species! Unfortunately, the tail is incomplete... Give up! "


    "The sunflower demon? The property is excellent, but it''s too expensive... I can''t afford it... "


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming follows Bao unconsciously. When he sees him wandering around the place where he sells the spirit animal cubs, he finally bites his teeth. He is obviously short of money and goes to the magic egg shop nearby.


    Compared with all kinds of cubs, the price of phantom eggs is naturally lower, but the risk is also greater, which needs to be controlled by the master himself.


    On the shelf, the surface of all kinds of magic eggs is as white as jade.


    But suddenly the bag turned to the other corner.


    There, scattered with some extremely poor appearance, even not yet identified phantom eggs.


    "This is..."


    He picked up a magic egg, and his eyes suddenly glowed with a very complicated light: "I have a feeling with my magic spirit... What kind of egg is this?"


    Immediately, Bao felt as if he had thought of something. Suddenly, he flipped the egg and immediately saw a star like trace: "sure enough... There are also!"


    He stepped back two steps, murmuring.


    In my mind, I thought of the scene when I saw that magic egg that let him curse for thousands of times.


    "The same location... The same trace, coincidence?"


    Bao didn''t realize that although he had some talent, he didn''t have a famous teacher, and his ability was also average. Otherwise, he would have made a fortune by taking advantage of it, and he would not have suffered so much.


    The reason why he gambled on that magic egg last time was that he had an adventure and saw Jia Kongming''s letter.


    His teacher, the old Ranger who took him to the hall of the master, although he was not powerful, he had a wide range of knowledge. Among the relics, there was a page of document, which was said to be a manuscript of Jia Kongming''s that year!


    Although most of the manuscript is broken, the second half of it records one of the characteristics of some kind of ghost egg, which is this kind of star mark!


    It''s a pity that the manuscript is broken. He only knows that it may be the ghost of the underworld, but he doesn''t know what kind it is or what ability it has.


    But it was out of blind obedience to Jia Kongming that he gambled once. Now, do you want to gamble twice?


    "How much is this magic egg?"


    He hesitated and asked in a husky voice.


    "This is a magic spirit that our appraisers are not sure about. It''s very likely that it has other special abilities. Only a thousand spirit coins!"


    The waiter said with a smile, this kind of expression made Bao feel as if he had gone back to that year.


    "A thousand?"


    Although he can afford it, the budget for purchasing elite magic eggs will be greatly reduced.


    And do you really want to gamble?


    If you don''t have a thousand savings, maybe you''ll miss the one you really love!


    He hesitated, put the egg back on the shelf, walked away two steps and looked at the other counters.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, on his wrist, a circle of black lines appeared, and the harmless phantom automatically communicated with the soul, and sent a reluctant mood through the contract.


    "Wait a minute! Maybe I shouldn''t give up! "


    Bao turned around and seemed determined, but suddenly found that the magic egg had already reached another guest''s hand.

 Chapter 376

    "Well... Although these phantom eggs have not been identified, they have good vitality. They can be used to feed my egg swallowing bird..."


    Bao didn''t realize that he had just made up his mind when he saw that the phantom egg he had seen had already come to another white robe with gauze.


    The white robed man waved his hand boldly: "this one! This one! And this one, pack it all for me! "


    "No problem, sir!"


    The waiter was ecstatic and quoted the price: "thirteen thousand five hundred spirit coins in total!"


    This egg swallowing bird is also a very strange phantom. It is an outstanding species. It likes to feed on the eggs of other phantom spirits. The more powerful it is to swallow, the faster it will grow.


    "Wait a minute!"


    I don''t know why. The moment he saw the phantom egg fall into the hands of the white robed man, Bao felt a great pain in his heart, as if something of great importance had been lost. He couldn''t help screaming.


    "Well?"


    The white robed man turned around and looked at him calmly, but the coldness in his eyes made him step back.


    "This gentleman... The phantom egg in your hand was my first choice. I wonder if you can sell it? I''m willing to pay 30% more! "


    Bao bit his teeth and offered his biggest price.


    "30% of the price? Ha ha... Are you humiliating me? "


    The white robed man laughed, and a strong soul power came out, which made Bao feel like he was hit by a heavy hammer on his chest.


    "General!"


    "The spirit Master of the general level!"


    The waiter immediately bowed himself to show his respect. This kind of strength is barely a figure in Zhongzhou city.


    "Do you think I will be short of money?"


    Bai Pao Ling master looked at Bao jokingly and threw out a crystal card: "don''t look for it!"


    "Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, my Lord


    The waiter was so excited that he bowed repeatedly, but Bao didn''t realize that he was reluctant to smile: "I dare not! afraid to! Do as you please, my Lord


    He walked away, lost in his heart.


    He was knocked down by his huge advantage in money, and the other side was the general controlling spirit Master, so he couldn''t think of any countermeasures.


    ¡­¡­


    On the contrary, after walking out of the shop, Wu Ming despised the big bag of magic eggs. Looking at the star Mark magic egg in his hand, his eyes were full of joy: "found it!"


    [shentianji (divine underworld)]


    [race level:???]


    [attribute:???]


    [status: embryo]


    [vitality: strong]


    [talent: Gemini]


    [characteristics: (incomplete)]


    ¡­¡­


    "So... Is the so-called divine and ghost Tianji star the fusion of two illusory spirits?"


    Wu Ming can''t help thinking of Jia Kongming''s records.


    There are all kinds of illusions in the underworld. Sometimes, the fusion of two illusions will produce a new species with powerful abilities.


    "Obviously... After the combination of shentianji and guitianji, it is the real shenguitianji star! Now... I''ve got half of it! "


    Wu Ming has now made it clear that the so-called "God, ghost and Tianji star" is actually the fusion of two illusory spirits!


    "It''s no wonder that there was no mention of it in the previous hallucinogram..."


    He looked thoughtful: "the next step is to seize the ghost from Bao Wuchen..."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took for Bao to walk out of the black market.


    Although he had a carefully selected green Python in his arms, his heart was still empty. The feeling of being lost, as if he had lost something very important, made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Alas... After all, it''s still weak! If I were a general or even a marshal, I would dare to argue with you today. If I don''t succeed, I won''t be defeated by you on the spirit coin... "


    He took a few more steps and suddenly heard a few barks.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The sound of a large number of hounds running made his face change: "not good... I was too careless to forget the danger in the black market!"


    There are no rules in the black market. Once you go out, even the life of customers is not guaranteed.


    Obviously, he may have become a fat sheep in the eyes of some spiritual masters!


    The amazing barking became more and more concentrated. There were countless bright eyes in the dark. They were surrounded as if they were an army.


    "No..."


    Looking at this scene, Bao felt completely desperate: "I''m just an ordinary spirit Master, but the other party is actually a group spirit Master. Is it such a big battle to deal with me?"


    "Jie Jie! You two, think you can run? I''ll give it to you as soon as I can, or I''ll feed you to the dog! "


    "Why? Two? "


    Bao didn''t realize that he was stunned. He immediately saw that he was not far ahead of him. In a ray of light, a man and a woman, two spirit masters, appeared. His heart suddenly moved: "it''s against them... But I''m also in danger!"


    "Well! It''s Tiangou general! No wonder the nose is so smart! "


    The two masters in front of them, the handsome men and the beautiful women, were close to each other, like a couple of gods.


    The female Ling Master said with a smile: "brother Tian! What do you say? "


    "Heavenly dog! You couldn''t compete in the auction before, but now you dare to ambush me. Since Ling Mei has a request, I can only let you die here... "


    Brother Tian gave a cold smile and showed his pride on his face.


    "Well! Two kids who don''t know what to do


    Hidden in the dark, the dog will be furious and will soon whistle.


    Bear!


    In the light of the fire, a Lingyan double headed dog jumped out, like the emperor of all animals, looking up at the sky and yelling: "woof


    "Woof, woof!"


    "Woof, woof!"


    In the dark, a large number of barking dogs came, and a strip of ordinary skin dogs appeared. The skin and flesh on their faces seemed to pile up together, and there were no less than 100, which surrounded the two men and women in the center.


    Lingyan double headed dog is born to be the leader of mangpi dog. It can control mangpi dog group.


    This Lingyan double headed dog is at the general level. Next to it, there are five mangy dogs at the soldier level. They are greedy and show their teeth.


    For group spirit Master, the soldier level can be increased by two summoning positions, and the general level can be increased by four.


    But what they really value is not this. In fact, they like to change all their summoning positions into commanding beasts, so as to indirectly control a whole group of illusory spirits, which is overwhelming.


    Just like now, with a big wave of his hand, Tiangou has hundreds of ordinary mangpi dogs under the leadership of Lingyan double headed dog and wutouzhan mangpi dog.


    "Flash!"


    Bao unconsciously retreated his body, and a cold sweat was dripping on his forehead.


    "Can''t see me! You can''t see me


    He is at the bottom of his strength now. I''m afraid he can''t even beat a mangy dog. He can only pray secretly.


    "My only chance now is that Tengu will not care and let me go as the air..."


    Bao unconsciously thought silently, and suddenly saw a drooling mangy dog looking over. He felt an impulse to cry without tears.


    What''s a fire at the gate of a city? This is it!


    "Woof, woof!"


    "Woof, woof!"


    A mangy dog makes the bag feel terrible. How terrible is it when hundreds of dogs are added up?


    Even if it''s only in infancy, but with this amount, the pile is enough to kill the opponent!


    "Brother Tian, are you afraid?"


    The woman''s Lingshi let out a angry voice, and a streamer of light flew out, turning into a huge lotus Lingzhi: "bingdilian!"


    "Green necked mandarin duck!" he said


    Boom!


    These two illusory spirits stand together, the breath actually faintly melts, which is the performance of a high degree of fit!


    "Combined combat skills - heart to heart!"


    An invisible wave spread, pink light everywhere, a large number of mangy dogs whimpered, and they lost their fighting spirit and ran away with their tails.


    "What''s the matter? Lingyan double headed dog, up


    In the dark came the incredible sound of Tengu.


    "Hee hee... Other people''s bingdilian and Tiange''s green necked mandarin duck are rare in the sky and unparalleled in the earth. They have the same attributes. In addition, they have a combination of fighting skills - heart to heart contact, which is aimed at the soul. Ordinary defense is ineffective. How can you resist it?"


    Ling Mei giggled and stretched out her white jade like finger. Ling Yan''s two headed dog: "go!"


    A pink streamer broke through the defense and hit the Lingyan double headed dog.


    "Wuwu..."


    Lingyan double headed dog looks pink in his eyes. He swipes his tail to escape quickly, which is also a complete loss of fighting spirit.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The dog will roar and send another dog.


    "This is your last card? But even if the outstanding breed of hellhounds, what can they do for us? "


    Ling Mei is full of smiles. She is stunned to see that the last contract phantom spirit is rushed out by the dog.


    What''s new is not the three headed dog of hell. Instead, it''s like an ordinary rhubarb dog. It''s lonely, miserable, and miserable.


    "No! It''s a single dog


    On the contrary, brother Tian was frightened and wanted to scream: "withdraw the combined combat skills quickly!"


    This single dog is a ghost in the underworld. Its combat power is average at ordinary times, but it has one characteristic, that is, when it meets the enemy in pairs, its combat power will multiply and explode!


    "Woof, woof!"


    When a single dog sees bingdilian and Yuanyang, especially when they are still so close to each other, his eyes turn red.


    It barked, its figure soared, its eyes turned red, as if it had become a hill.


    "What''s the matter? Mind war skill is invalid


    A pink beam of light shot out, but failed to return, the woman Yu Ling master immediately screamed.


    "Ha ha... It''s good to teach you that the single dog in explosive breeding is immune to any spiritual hint... Just a combination of combat skills can only increase the anger of my single dog!"


    Tiangou sent the voice of compassion from the darkness: "war skill - anger of single dog! Burn it for me! "


    "Woof, woof!"


    The single dog barks like a hill, spitting out a terrible flame from his mouth, blocking the sky!


    Burn! Burn!! Burn!!!


    The flames are burning!


    No matter bingdilian or green necked mandarin duck, they are so fragile in front of the fire that they turn into ashes.


    "Poof..."


    The man''s brother was spewing a blood mist from his mouth. He suddenly dropped a purple and golden flower plant, which was carried by a bluebird and ran away quickly.


    "You are cruel!"


    He put down his cruel words, picked up the woman who had fainted and fled in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 377

    "After the bluebird!"


    Looking at the two people running away in confusion, and the bluebird holding the Cangzhi purple flowers in the opposite direction, Tiangou will be just stunned for a moment and make a decision immediately.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The single dog ran and disappeared, suddenly jumped and pawed.


    Click!


    The bluebird''s flesh turned to mud.


    Poof!


    At this time, the single dog seemed to be a ball of vent, and turned into an ordinary rhubarb dog. He came to the general with his booty in his mouth.


    "Good! If you have done evil to the couple today, you will have to take revenge in the future. You''d better pursue me and never die! "


    Tengu will come out of the dark. His forehead is protruding, his chin is narrow, his eyes are green with luster, and his cheeks are covered with fluffy hair.


    Suddenly, his eyes saw the bag beside him, and he didn''t feel it: "hmm? Boy, good luck... Kill him for me! "


    Bao was out of breath and in a mess.


    In the past, I tried my best to support a mangy dog. Now when I saw the dogs surrounded by me, I closed my eyes in despair.


    "Heavenly dog! It''s time to make a good calculation of last time''s account. Take my life! "


    But after waiting for a moment, the expected pain did not come. Instead, Bao was so excited that he opened his eyes: "that''s great, the enemy of the dog is coming!"


    When he saw that the man who attacked Tiangou general was the masked man in the original phantom shop, his face changed again.


    "You..."


    As soon as the general said a word, he was interrupted by Wu Ming''s stormy attack and couldn''t help being impatient.


    In his heart, he was very confused, because he didn''t know the man in front of him!


    "It''s ok if you kill Bao, but if his secret is destroyed, where can I cry?"


    It''s Wu Ming who follows Bao unconsciously.


    His fist style is fierce, and ordinary mangy skin dogs can''t get close to him at all, which will force Tiangou to step back.


    "Damn it! Where is this madman coming from? "


    Tiangou general hated in his heart: "the fist and foot are so powerful. Have you ever used the magic spirit of the element world? It''s a pity that my Lingyan double headed dog and five mangy skin dog soldiers have not lost their influence on their combat skills. "


    "Single dog!"


    Finally, he seized the opportunity, ran a distance and ordered the single dog to attack.


    "Go away!"


    When Wu Ming kicks, the single dog jumps away, showing the expression of "why do single dogs bother single dogs?" he idles around and has no intention of fighting, which is different from the previous sharp dogs.


    "Hey! A single dog can attack a couple with no disadvantage, and even fight against more than a few enemies. But when it comes to fighting alone, it will be helpless or even cowardly! "


    Wu Ming laughs.


    He is well versed in Jia Kongming''s illusory illustrations, and these secret features are easy to grasp.


    Just knowing this, he didn''t summon the evil wolf and the iron winged Golden Eagle to help. He directly swept the invincible by himself.


    Even if it''s just himself, he is also equivalent to a warlord level magic spirit. In the case that the main force of Tiangou is greatly damaged, it''s not too easy to abuse the mangpi dog.


    "Damn it! Go


    Tiangou will whistle and order a large number of mangy skin dogs to block the way, but he is running away with his elite. He is really afraid!


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Bao did not realize that he was looking at Wu Ming with trembling eyes. Seeing Wu Ming turning around, he hurriedly stepped forward to salute.


    "Well... What do you pay me for saving you?"


    "In return for..."


    Bao''s eyes widened and he felt that the image of an expert on the opposite side collapsed: "this... Please give me some time, I will be able to raise money..."


    "Ha ha... If you forget to repay your kindness, how can you repay it in the future?"


    Wu Ming laughs: "I saved you today, I will get the reward immediately, otherwise I will continue to send you on the road!"


    "This... This..."


    On Bao''s forehead, he immediately dripped cold sweat


    After a long time, he looked at the empty arms, his face showed infinite indignation: "bastard... Actually took away my grass green Python egg..."


    His eyes are full of blood, faltering: "do I... Really can only be a waste all my life?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Grass green Python? Hey, hey... "


    In the distance, Wu Ming looks at the magic egg in his hand and throws it carelessly.


    Although the egg is good, it can''t get into his eyes at all. What he has to do is to force the bag into a desperate situation.


    "If I had asked him for the secret, I would have had a 50% chance..."


    His face is also with the color of regret: "unfortunately... 50% sure, or too little, I want to be sure!"


    If Bao didn''t immediately ask for the spirit to repay him, I''m afraid the other party would be alert immediately.


    You are all the senior of the general level. What do you want to do with a waste phantom?


    Although it is possible to coerce Wu Ming with force, he is ruthless and will guess something if he is not sure. In turn, he threatens Wu Ming with strange goods and illusory spirit.


    Don''t expose your purpose before you succeed.


    "It''s just that... In order to avoid this person abandoning himself completely, or even going far away from home, it''s better to keep him in the eye and supervise him day and night..."


    Wu Ming pondered, with a thoughtful smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou!"


    "Good second brother!"


    Early in the morning, with a humble and flattering smile on his face, Bao said hello to the Lingshi around him.


    "Although I lost my spirit yesterday, I still want to continue my life..."


    He said to himself: "waiting for the chance, I don''t realize that I''m not the kind of person who has done nothing all his life. I want to revenge! Take revenge! Zhou Dacheng, Wang Bo, the white general Lingshi last night, and all the people who bullied and insulted me, I want them to die hard! "


    "Ha ha, Bao, don''t you think you''re out again?"


    People around with a mocking smile, casually hum ha, but do not know that this humble middle-aged man, is the future of the king of thorns!


    Even, it is also the main culprit who killed their whole family and tortured them to death.


    "Are you the shame of the spirit Master? "Don''t you feel it?"


    When Bao didn''t feel that he wanted to go to work, a young master was in front of him.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?"


    He asked in a low voice, trying to be humble.


    "My name is Hou Yong! He is a servant of the young master. When he comes to Zhongzhou City, he is short of a guide. He just hears your story... Hehe... One hundred spirit coins a day. It''s up to you to come or not! "


    "Yes, little one! The little one will


    Bao didn''t realize that his eyes were bright.


    This reward is more generous, and after yesterday''s event, he also doubts about the slow savings and wants to find another opportunity.


    Maybe this is his chance?


    ¡­¡­


    "You are the one who didn''t know. Do you know why I chose you?"


    In baiyunzhai, Wu Ming laughed to himself: "the best way to watch is to pull you to your side!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Bao didn''t feel that he was standing in silence. It was very regular.


    "Because you are cheap enough, the soldier level Lingshi only charge the price of the novice Lingshi... And..."


    Wu Ming came forward with a faint smile. Suddenly, he hit Bao and curled up on the ground with his stomach in his arms: "ha ha... Is my young master very powerful? Even if the soldier level spirit Master is not my opponent? "


    "The young master is really powerful!"


    Zuo linling came forward with a smile, obviously playing a role similar to the first-class maid.


    "Well... Why don''t you agree?"


    Wu Ming glanced at Bao and threw a bag of spirit coins on his face: "this is a thousand spirit coins. How about your work-related injury expenses today? Do you want to do it? "


    "I''ll do it! I''ll do it


    The package doesn''t feel a glimmer of coldness in the eyes, but it quickly agrees.


    "Very good. Let''s go to the central auction house in Zhongzhou city first. Ha ha, I''ve long wanted to see you..."


    Wu Ming laughed happily, acting like an ordinary dandy.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    "Today, let''s go to the commercial bank to see if there are any materials that are pleasing to our eyes!"


    Wu Ming swaggered, leading the way, followed by Hou Yong and Zuo linling, like a loyal dog.


    As for Bao, he led the way with a smile on his face, and his heart was still rough


    "This world is so unfair. He is a young master in a small town. He lives in Baiyun Zhai, where hundreds of spirit coins are used for one night. He spends money like dirt these days. He can buy tens of thousands of spirit coins, and his family is at the top of the heap... And what about me?"


    So thinking, his heart is more unwilling to get up, vaguely, an idea is growing.


    "Ming Shao is here, please! Come on, please


    In a large commercial building, the waiters who had received Wu Ming two days ago immediately changed into kind smiles and gave each other a look of fat sheep to greet him.


    "Well!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand indifferently and made a dandy gesture: "bring up all the good things!"


    "Good!"


    The waiter immediately lost his eyes with a smile. He quickly brought jade plates, covered with red cloth and covered with colorful precious materials.


    "This is yunxianggu!"


    "This is the star meteorite gold!"


    "Although this piece of wood looks ordinary, it''s Tianxing fragrant wood. It can increase the magic power of wood. The price is only 180000, which is not expensive at all..."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, they want to deceive Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming also slowly looked at it, suddenly pointed to a huge arm bone and asked, "what''s this?"


    "This... This is the animal bone originally from Dong''s old shop. It was acquired and is an important material for alchemy."


    The waiter didn''t look red either.


    "Well... This bone is good. You can take it home to feed the dog and buy it directly!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand without blinking his eyes. Under Bao''s heartbreaking eyes, he swept the goods, but his heart was filled with the joy of harvest: "yes... The animal bones that contain 18 animal emperor bone beads are it..."


    These days, he seems to be extravagant, in fact, according to the impression, they are not much risk, but make a lot of money.


    "Next, go to the auction house to buy some magic eggs. That''s about it?"


    He glanced at the slightly heavy breathing bag beside him without any trace, thinking to himself.

 Chapter 378

    "This is the magic egg of the white bone jade elephant. The white bone jade elephant is an elite species. It is endowed with divine power and has the ability to regenerate. Its potential is amazing... The starting price is 50000 spirit coins. The price increase should not be less than 1000 at a time. Start!"


    Central auction house in Zhongzhou city.


    The golden and resplendent hall is full of brilliance. A large number of rainbow elves project the neon light onto the auction table. The host wears a dress and roars with a voice full of encouragement and temptation: "63000!"


    "Sixty four thousand!"


    "65000 times! Good! This guest has offered 65000. Do you have any more? 65000, the second time! "


    "It''s up, 70000!"


    "... seventy thousand for the third time, deal! Congratulations to the guests in room 36. The magic egg of the white bone jade elephant is yours... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Cut... But an elite, Hou Yong, reward you!"


    In the No. 36 private room, Wu Ming leans lazily in the soft chair. Behind his back is Zuo linling, who is kneading his shoulder. After the auction of the phantom egg, he doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    Creak! Creak!


    Next to him, he used the magic form to gather breath, and it seemed that the evil wolf, who had only the strength of his childhood, was happily gnawing a large bone on the ground.


    Bao could not help looking at this scene, but his eyes were twitching: "the material of tens of thousands of spirit coins is really gnawed by wolves... And the white bone jade elephant is an elite species! I couldn''t afford to buy it, but he gave it to my servant directly... "


    "Next... Is the temporary entrustment received by this auction to sell a batch of illusory eggs of outstanding species!"


    On the auction table, the voice of the emcee was full of excitement: "there are nine outstanding species entrusted this time, covering several categories. I believe you will find a satisfactory choice!"


    WOW!


    There was a commotion under the stage.


    And dozens of boxes are relatively quiet, obviously heard the news.


    "Ha ha!"


    Wu Ming made a look of ecstasy and kicked away the evil wolf: "go away! You dead dog, my young master has long wanted to change you! "


    "Wuwu..."


    The evil wolf wagged his tail innocently, which made him feel aggrieved.


    "I... do it! The evil wolf of the elite, he said, "no, no!"


    The bag is not on the side, but it has already been unable to make complaints about it: "but... It''s worth the money to replace it with an outstanding species. It''s just how he can be so determined."


    A faint thought came to his mind, which made his eyes turn red immediately.


    "OK, let''s start showing the auction items!"


    The emcee said aloud, and the defense of the whole auction house was strengthened to the extreme.


    All of a sudden, the nine masters came forward, each holding a white jade tray, on which were magic eggs with different shapes and breath.


    "Dancing shadow snake! It''s a very rare shadow property to be an outstanding kind of illusory spirit... "


    "Red flame spirit! It''s an outstanding species with amazing enhancement effect. It can transform the spirit Master''s body into a red flame body... "


    "Earth fire poison crow! Outstanding species, the leader of crows, can control a large number of black feathered poisonous crows. Don''t miss the group spirit Master.... "


    "Three tail fox! Outstanding species... This is the potential magic spirit for the organic race to upgrade to silver species with six tails! "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of amazing illusions appeared, which made people''s breathing heavy in a moment.


    Outstanding species are very rare, not to mention three tail fox, earth fire poison crow.


    After the emcee quoted the reserve price, the audience was silent for a moment, and then the amazing bidding was carried out.


    "Well... It seems that we can make a lot of money this time..."


    Wu Ming looked at the scene, but murmured in his heart.


    The mysterious client, of course, is himself!


    With an eye for observation and a talent for identification, and in the commercial center of Zhongzhou City, it''s not easy to pick up leaks.


    He just picked and picked at random, and collected a number of magic eggs, even among the outstanding species.


    However, even though he had paid close attention to it, he still could not find a trace of silver and other magic spirits, which made him feel a little sorry.


    In fact, each of these silver spirits can be regarded as a national strategic capital, and the probability of losing them to the people is rare.


    "I have the impression that... There are opportunities to seize the silver and gold illusions, but one is that the time has not come, and the other is that I am not strong enough..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "Jushi city... Eh? It seems that there is an opportunity here. In the future, there will be a silver phantom in the element world! "


    "It''s just that... The Dongfang family has some hand tails left, and the top grade sapphire vein... Can be solved at the same time..."


    He was silent, but the auction below was the hottest.


    "Whirling shadow snake, bid 1.3 million RMB for private room 13! 1.3 million for the first time! The second time... Any more? If not, it will belong to private room 13! "


    The emcee roared as loud as he could.


    "Wait! 1.5 million! "


    Wu Mingcai is bold and roars.


    "1.5 million!"


    The emcee breathed violently, his chest looked like a broken bellows, which made people feel as if they were going to foam at any time: "private room 36 bid 1.5 million! 1.5 million for the first time


    "Where''s the idiot from?"


    "The whirling shadow snake is only worth one million at most, and one million and three hundred thousand are too high. Give up!"


    "You must be a local tyrant who has never seen the world? But it''s wise to withdraw from the auction at this time... Unfortunately, we still have to keep the spirit coin and auction the first three spirit foxes. Give up! "


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion in the box all around.


    In terms of financial resources, although Wu Ming made a lot of money and had all the treasures of Princess Xingqing, he still had a long way to go compared with the real merchants in Zhongzhou city.


    But these big forces are not fools. They will not throw out spirit coins in vain and do such useless things, which makes Wu Ming succeed many times.


    He didn''t take it when it was good. Instead, he took it out again. At a price 50% higher than the market price, he also took the ChiYan spirit into his pocket.


    "Anyway, it''s all my own items. I''ll turn my right hand over my left. It''s a big deal to pay the service charge of the auction house for nothing."


    With this card, Wu Ming naturally has no fear.


    "Two heads... Two heads, a kind of illusory spirit!"


    Next to him, Bao didn''t realize that he had entered the urn. His eyes were full of unbelievable and crazy envy. He suddenly made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    After the auction, he became more attentive and hardworking, and won the favor of the young master and Hou Yong.


    Next, he cut his flesh and spent more than a thousand spirit coins to invite Hou Yong to gamble on rotten drinks in Zhongzhou city''s largest gold selling cave. After several times, Hou Yong seems to have completely taken him as a brother and has been covered with many secrets.


    "Come on! Drink again, brother Hou


    Finally, when he was drunk, Bao didn''t realize that he finally showed his original intention: "brother hou... Our young master is just a novice spirit Master. How can we contract with other magic spirits? And he said he was going to replace the evil wolf? "


    "Wuwu... You don''t know..."


    Hou Yong blushed, giggled and muttered: "our young master''s heart is high! Evil wolf! What is the evil wolf? "


    "But to terminate the contract, there must be soul backfire..."


    Bao was worried.


    "It''s ok... Our owner specially prepared colorful jellyfish liquid..."


    Hou Yong lay down on the wine table and fell asleep, but Bao''s body began to shake: "seven... Seven color jellyfish liquid? This is the best medicine for the novice spirit Master to recover his soul damage! "


    He waved excitedly: "I just wanted to take advantage of the fact that they didn''t pay attention to steal the whirling shadow snake, and then go away immediately! But I didn''t expect that there was such a thing! "


    At the thought of the red flame spirit, his breath became heavy: "if I had two outstanding illusory spirits, wouldn''t it be..."


    Bao walked around several circles excitedly, pushed the door open and went out. He wanted to think of a safe plan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well done!"


    However, when he left, Wu Ming''s figure slowly came out of the shadow.


    "Master..."


    Hou Yong''s liquor evaporated: "it seems that he is about to take the bait!"


    "Indeed..."


    It''s a matter of great importance. Wu Ming has always personally checked the matter to prevent any omission.


    "Hou Yong will be known as the monkey king of the mixed world in the future. Naturally, he is also a smart person with inner wisdom in his heart... Now it seems that he has done well, otherwise I will spend a lot of money and find some powerful actors to replace him..."


    Wu Ming thought silently as he glanced at Hou Yong without any trace.


    Obviously, with his all-round calculation and unequal strength gap, as long as Bao doesn''t feel greedy, he will fall into his trap.


    Soon! This is a good opportunity.


    "What? There''s news of the birth of the silver spirit... Take me quickly


    Bao did not realize that he secretly inquired about the young master''s preferences and the location of the treasure. He first lured him with a heavy treasure, and then came back half the way to lure him away: "no! Brother Hou, something happened to the young master! "


    Under Wu Ming''s intention to release water, he went through all kinds of hardships and his life was on the line, but he got what he wanted.


    After he got it, Bao Dun immediately went to the secret hiding place in the suburbs, where he had been prepared for a long time. Then he counted the harvest.


    "Finally... Finally..."


    He opened the package and looked inside at the two shining magic eggs and a bottle of jellyfish with colorful halo. His face flushed with excitement.


    "Contract!"


    First, he opened the soul contract to the magic egg of the dancing shadow snake.


    I''m sorry!


    A ray of light emerged, turned into a strange rune, and fell into the magic egg.


    Click! Click!


    Soon, numerous cracks appeared on the eggshell, which broke and a pink snake emerged.


    It is pink, with a circle of black shadow, spit out red letter, not only not vicious, but very lovely.


    "It''s really a whirling snake! Outstanding species of dancing shadow snake


    Bao suddenly burst into tears: "finally... I''m not a waste!"

 Chapter 379

    After the birth of the dancing shadow snake, it quickly swallows the eggshell, and its breath rises rapidly.


    For the outstanding species, as long as the soul of the master can keep up, the breakthrough in childhood is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    This kind of feeling, for Bao, who has not cultivated outstanding species, is trembling with excitement.


    "The illusory spirit of outstanding species... I finally have it! There is more than one... "


    Thinking of this, he looked at his wrist.


    In the twinkling of the spirit light, a cloud of fog emerged, in which a black sphere phantom, with a pair of eyes on the surface, looked at him innocently.


    This is the culprit who has trapped him to the present day - the God, the underworld, the phantom, the ghost and the secret!


    Of course, at this time of the package is different, do not know the true face of the phantom.


    "Even if it''s really the ghost of the underworld, what''s the use of training soldiers to have no attack power?"


    A kind of indistinct reluctance in his heart still made him struggle.


    But immediately, his eyes were firm. Thinking of the white robed man, he immediately made up his mind: "even if there is a special... The phantom egg has been lost. What''s the use?"


    At this point, he finally made up his mind: "the contract... Is rescinded!"


    Poof!!!


    Even though the contract was voluntarily terminated, the spirit Master was hurt less. He snorted and two blood lines came out of his nose.


    "Mutter! Mutter


    In a flash, the ghost, who became a wild phantom, was at a loss and sent out bursts of isolated and helpless emotions.


    "Haha... When you recover, I''ll strangle you!"


    Bao didn''t feel hate thinking, grabbed the bottle filled with colorful jellyfish liquid and drank it all.


    "Well? No... why doesn''t my soul feel the slightest bit... It''s... Fake! "


    His face suddenly changed.


    A vague sense of horror and intrigue immediately enveloped his whole body, making every pore of him shudder.


    Hoo Hoo!


    At this time, a dark shadow rushes in with a flash of lightning. With a wave of his hand, the light of the soul contract falls on the ghost Tianji who is suspended in the air.


    "Mutter! Mutter


    Before the war, Wu Ming had no ability. What''s more, Wu Ming''s terrible soul gave up resistance almost in an instant, turned into a streamer, and was included in the sealed crystal by Wu Ming.


    "Here we go!"


    A kind of ecstasy suddenly surrounded Wu Ming''s heart and made him laugh wildly.


    Powerful soul breath, suddenly overflowing, so that the face of the package did not feel the emergence of a surprised look: "general level!"!!! You are not the dandy at all


    "Bao can''t feel it. I really want to thank you!"


    Wu Ming turned around and looked at Bao, but he didn''t realize: "without your cooperation, how can I so easily put the ghost into my bag?"


    "What''s up?"


    Bao''s face looked like a dead man: "is this its name? Poor me, I still don''t know what it''s used for... "


    "There are many things you don''t know..."


    Wu Ming''s voice changed with a smile. This momentum immediately made Bao think of something. He exclaimed: "that... The man in white is also you!"!!! So... Are you doing all this for it? "


    "Yes, after you know this, you can be at ease, right?"


    Wu Ming stepped forward and pointed out.


    Bao doesn''t feel that a trace of horror appears in his eyes. But his strength is low to the extreme. Where is Wu Ming''s opponent at this time?


    Bang!


    So he fell back and died.


    Even though he will be the "king of thorns" in the future, he is no better than an ordinary person.


    "Easy to go..."


    Wu Ming closed his eyes slightly.


    This man is at least the new generation king of the burning continent, and an important supporting role in the future chaotic world. He died in his own hands, which naturally has an impact on the fate of heaven.


    I can''t say that I have already started to manipulate the main temple to get benefits, right?


    "Combine the gods, ghosts and Tianji stars immediately!"


    After killing the king changed the history, a sense of urgency immediately emerged in Wu Ming. It was the sensitive touch brought by his refined immortal.


    "Is there a senior diviner speculating about me? Or... The attention of destiny? "


    Wu Ming smiles coldly, and a star Mark magic egg appears on his hand. This is where the magic spirit lies, and it calls out the ghost.


    "Haw!"


    After seeing this magic egg, the ghost was more and more excited. It drifted over and sent out a big black fog, directly wrapping the magic egg.


    Click! Click!


    The sound of eggshell cracking, a layer of golden light came out, and the black gas complemented each other, each occupying the general space.


    I don''t know how long later, the two kinds of light suddenly concentrated and seemed to fuse together to form a dark golden cocoon.


    "The fusion of fantasy and spirit that Jia Kongming has never seen in his life..."


    Wu Ming''s face was full of excitement: "come out! God, ghost, Tianji star


    Boom!


    Light cocoon broken, a strong breath of the sky, instant breakthrough generals, and even all the way to promotion!


    General medium level!


    General high level!


    The top of the battle!


    ¡­¡­


    After merging the divine and the ghost, this star broke through the threshold as soon as it was born, and even reached the top of the general level!


    "Sure enough... As soon as Tianji star is born, there will be generals..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes were full of excitement, looking at the phantom.


    It is hidden in the thick dark golden clouds. The body is a pair of masks. One side is black, solemn and incomparable, the other side is white, with a smile. This is the true face of the God, ghost and Tianji star!


    "Eye of observation!"


    Wu Ming immediately used his ability to observe the data of Shengui Tianji star


    [Shengui Tianji star]


    [race level:???]


    [race bonus:???]


    [attribute:???]


    [talent: Gemini]


    [rank: General''s peak]


    [ability: hide and disappear, difficult to detect, avoid divination, determine fate]


    [feature: Lucky master (+ 2)]


    [status: Jiankang]


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiding? Is it difficult to detect? "


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Ming smiles and wraps himself in dark golden clouds.


    Immediately, he found himself completely disappeared from the world.


    "Is this the card of the future king of thorns? It disappears in an instant, and no detection can be made. It''s really frightening to assassinate! "


    Wu Ming pondered and looked at divination.


    The information exchange of the eye of observation immediately made him understand his ability.


    "From today on... Will I not exist in any divination or prophecy? This kind of ability... It''s like hiding one''s own existence from the fate of the whole world, or heaven''s destiny! "


    Just at the moment of the appearance of Shengui Tianji, the sense of urgency immediately disappeared. This sense of security made Wu Ming happy.


    Shielding all divination and prediction is his goal this time.


    How can we not be happy now that we have exceeded the quota?


    "With this, I will be able to do things in the future, and I will be able to restrain a lot less..."


    Although he knew the general trend of the future, he did not dare to disturb too much before Ming Dynasty. What he was afraid of was the restriction of divination and prophecy.


    After all, some treasures have already been targeted or passed on.


    If you put your foot in it, those King level and King level spirit masters will find out immediately. Then they will find a diviner or a magic spirit with the ability of prophecy, and they will die immediately.


    But now, there is no need to be afraid at all!


    "And this - [destiny]


    Wu Ming looked at the last ability: "this ability, it seems that Bao, the king of stabbing, did not show it all the time, or did he intend to hide it?"


    "Destiny determination - divided into two effects!


    Effect one: fate! You can only answer yes or no on both sides for divination. The cooldown of this ability is three days!


    Effect 2: judgment! You have a 50% chance to make a judgment on the enemy vs. spirit Master. If you succeed, you will bring luck (- 2) to the opponent. If you fail, you will have no effect! "


    "I''ll go..."


    Wu Mingche was completely surprised: "although this ghost Tianji star has no offensive ability, this kind of assistance is superior to the golden one..."


    "It''s no wonder that even though Bao didn''t feel that he was promoted to the king, he seemed to hide it as if he was going to cover his baby..."


    Wu Ming pondered: "God, ghost, Tianji star, start destiny determination, I want to know the situation of Zhongzhou City auction house..."


    "Wuwu..."


    The dark golden cloud surged, and layers of starlight appeared. In a moment, the black side of Shengui Tianji star purred at Wu Ming.


    "It''s really very simple... Just tell me that the other party has malice?"


    Wu Ming chuckled: "well... Just go and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongzhou city.


    "Hello, dear guest, this is your auction income. After deducting the handling fee, there are 13 million Lingquan! According to your request, all of them have been replaced with the largest face value


    The waiter behind the counter, almost shaking his hands, held up a crystal box.


    In the box, there are stacks of crystal cards, which are the elites of spirit coins. They can be directly used to refine weapons or arrange arrays. They are very valuable.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming took it with him, immediately gave a cold smile, put the big stacked crystal card in his arms, but he didn''t care about the crystal box.


    "The spirit coin crystal card is a collection of energy. It can''t be used. So did you put the tracking mark in the crystal box?"


    He walked out of the auction house, looked at the atmosphere that seemed dignified around him, and turned his lips.


    The wealth of more than 10 million spirit coins is enough for Shuai Lingshi to be jealous!


    Although Zhongzhou city is to protect commerce, where is absolute fairness in such cases?


    This point can be seen when the bright Tianma knight and the flying eagle Lingshi who patrol the sky don''t know when they have disappeared!


    "Sure enough... All rules are false. Only our own strength is true..."


    Looking at the Shuai level Lingshi who was surrounded like a hungry wolf attacking a sheep, Wu Ming said with a smile: "goodbye!"


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, he disappeared in public.

 Chapter 380

    "What''s the matter?"


    A Shuai Lingyu came to the air and roared in vain.


    "It must be the invisible ability of some illusory spirit, and it''s quite advanced, otherwise it can''t escape my monitoring..."


    Another Shuai Lingyu said coldly that a Golden Spider nearby was still spinning silk, spreading the big web all over the place.


    "How dare you come here without any means?"


    Finally, the old man stroked his beard and said with a smile: "but it doesn''t matter... I''ve already invited the master of fortune telling. His skill of calculating and divining is not inferior to the astrologers of the star moon empire..."


    However, the next moment, his face became very ugly: "no! I''ve just sent a letter to you. I can''t do anything about it! "


    "Who is that man


    In an instant, a huge fog immediately shrouded the hearts of the three marshals.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good! It is worthy of being the God, ghost and Tianji star


    Outside the city of Zhongzhou, Wu Ming removed the cover and showed his figure: "it''s not easy for the three marshals to escape before they get the magic, ghost and Tianji stars. But now, it''s as simple as eating and drinking water..."


    With this cover up technique, he even had the confidence to sneak attack secretly, storm into trouble, and directly kill a commander-in-chief Ling master, so as to complete the feat of assassinating commander-in-chief with general level.


    Only by doing so, there was no meaning except to be bigger and more attractive. He thought for a moment and chose to give up.


    "Master!"


    Back at the temporary residence, Hou Yong and Zuo linling are already waiting in solemn silence.


    "It''s a smooth trip... Have a rest tonight, and we''ll be ready to leave tomorrow!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand.


    "Where to?"


    "Boulder, where my family is..."


    Wu Ming gave a cold smile and slowly replied.


    "It''s the master''s family?"


    Both Hou Yong and Zuo linling are wide eyed.


    These days, Wu Ming''s talent, scheming, and upbringing have made them feel ashamed.


    I''m afraid that such figures have long been regarded by them as the seeds of some secret family or great power.


    If you know that Wu Ming is just an illegitimate son of a small town family, the expression on his face must be very wonderful.


    I''m sorry! I''m sorry!


    A drunken swan on the campfire has been plucked and washed by Hou Yong. It''s coated with fruit pulp. When it''s barbecued, the smell of red wine is spreading.


    "Master... The foie gras of the drunken swan is the most delicious..."


    Hou Yong is quite conscious of being a dog and gives the best part to Wu Ming.


    Next to the left Lin Ling is kneeling to serve, and send the fruit water in a wooden cup.


    "Well..."


    Although the drunken swan is harmless and has no attack power, it has a kind of wine smell. It is a great delicacy. Coupled with Hou Yong''s craftsmanship, it is really wonderful.


    After eating and drinking, Wu Ming took another look at Hou Yong: "you''ve done a good job in Zhongzhou city. I''ve earned a lot of resources before, and I''ve specially left you a thousand year old blue stone. In this way, most of the conditions for blue stone ape to be promoted to an outstanding species will be met. Next, I''ll also teach you how to promote the great King Kong ape to the silver demon ape... But it''s very difficult. You need to be prepared... "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Hou Yong scratched his ears with joy.


    The promotion of race is not a simple matter. Wu Ming, in particular, is inherited by Jia Kongming. He knows that the three ranks of ordinary, elite and outstanding may not be too complicated, but the consumption of silver and gold is a terrible number.


    Even if he put in all his income in Zhongzhou city this time, it would be a little worse.


    It''s almost impossible to find silver and gold illusions. If you don''t have self-confidence in your character, you can only rely on a lot of resources.


    "And... Zuo linling! After the Stonehenge, we will find other relics of Jia Kongming and look for the inheritance of ancient fairies! "


    This time, both of them are doing well. Naturally, they should be rewarded.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Sure enough, hearing this, Zuo linling was also very happy.


    "Chirp


    Next to them, the iron winged Golden Eagle and the evil wolf occupy one head each, devouring food.


    For the spirit Master, the cultivation of illusory spirit is a crucial event, especially their own food.


    For example, the best food for the iron winged Golden Eagle is the Golden Goat, each of which is worth hundreds of spirit coins. It eats a lot of food, and it has to eat more than ten each time. Of course, it can not drink or eat for ten and a half days after eating. It is also a heavy burden. I''m afraid that the general spirit Master will be ruined.


    Of course, Wu Ming is now rich and powerful, so naturally he doesn''t care about this.


    "As for Shengui Tianji star, it is very strange. As long as it is put outside from time to time, it will get food from its host."


    Wu Ming summoned the ghost Tianji star and watched it fly to his face. He seemed to absorb a trace of mysterious and unpredictable breath. He had a clear understanding in his heart: "is it bad luck? Or popularity? How can you live on it? It''s really good to support... "


    "Oh! Ouch


    "The master is really extravagant... Especially the wolf feeders..."


    Hou Yong and Zuo linling look at each other, looking at the evil wolf who is eating, and the muscles on his face are twitching.


    At this time, the evil wolf didn''t eat low-grade goods such as Saro meat, but pieces of mammoth meat with gem like color, and even there were crystal jade fragments in the meat quality, which was the powder of the best sapphire.


    After eating, Wu Ming cut open the animal bones he had bought before, took out 18 bone beads and threw them to the evil wolf.


    Creak! Creak!


    The evil wolf is like chewing beans. One bite at a time. It''s crispy.


    "Evil wolf is just an elite species. If you want to promote your race and become an outstanding blue eyed evil wolf, you have to feed top grade sapphire and king of beasts bone powder... Now I use top grade sapphire and king of beasts bone beads. I''m afraid Jia Kongming didn''t have such luxury as me in those years..."


    Wu Ming thought silently.


    This evil wolf is his first magic spirit. Naturally, he feels different, and his spirit is worth cultivating.


    In the past, there was no way to change it. Now that there are conditions, there is no better choice.


    "After all... There are silver and gold kinds of illusions. Even if the illusions are about to be born in Boulder, they are only 50% certain."


    "And... The fighting power of the green eyed evil wolf among the outstanding species is also amazing, not to mention the advanced route of the wild green Wolf and even the future king..."


    He looked at the wolf.


    At this time, the evil wolf was full of breath, and he had reached the peak of the war. Wu Ming''s food was very good, rich in energy, and there was no soul of the spirit Master. After more than a month, the evil wolf was promoted two small steps again, only one step away from being promoted to a general!


    Not only that, its original pair of ruby eyes, now also become with a trace of blue light, gradually rich.


    "Evil wolf, come here..."


    Wu Ming beckons. The evil wolf immediately wags his tail and goes forward with dogleg to let Wu Ming observe the vision in his eyes.


    "Well... Cyan has occupied half of the total. This is the best proof of the accumulation and impact on the green eyed evil wolf... So, when it is promoted to a general, it has at least a 50% chance of breaking through the racial limit..."


    He also sighed.


    This evil wolf was just the most common gray wolf at the beginning, but he was stunned because he was promoted several times. He firmly followed his own steps and was not left behind.


    "You have to work hard... I''ve given you all the conditions. If you can''t complete the race promotion, your future development will be greatly limited. At that time, even if you don''t give up, I will change you!"


    "Wuwu..."


    The evil wolf shrugged his head and raised his paws firmly, as if ordinary people were swearing, and Hou Yong''s eyes were about to stare out.


    ¡­¡­


    Boulder.


    "I''ve met the elder and the second elder!"


    Dongfang yudie salutes solemnly. Looking at the three elders sitting upright above, as well as Dongfang Ba and Dongfang Shuwen around her, she looks puzzled in her beautiful eyes: "I don''t know what''s the matter with calling us here?"


    Dongfang iron and Dongfang Bear looked at each other. At last, Dongfang Ying coughed and said solemnly, "I call you to come here today. Naturally, there is a big event that concerns the future of our Dongfang family! This is the biggest secret of our families in Jushi city. We must have the best children to take up this responsibility. "


    "The best children?"


    As soon as Dongfang BA''s face darkened, Dongfang Shuwen and Dongfang yudie looked at each other, and a young man appeared in front of them.


    If the real genius, I''m afraid only the other party can meet it?


    "Cough..."


    When Dongfang Ying saw this, she frowned, and her face was a little gloomy. She coughed violently, then she said slowly: "now... I''ll tell you why the Dongfang family settled here in those years..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the three men came out of the Presbyterian hall, all of them looked stunned.


    "Silver is a kind of magic spirit... The three families agreed... The selection of gifted disciples..."


    Thinking of the huge secret that he had just heard, Rao is the Oriental rain butterfly. He can''t help shaking his face and feeling agitated: "so... This is the biggest secret of the family! I must strive for enough resources for my family... "


    Seeing that dongfangba and dongfangshuwen are out of their wits, it''s funny: "these two people probably want to play with the idea of silver spirit, but they don''t know that even if they get it, they have to hand it over to the family... Before Amin got an outstanding Dixing dragon egg, they didn''t dare to use it by themselves, silver spirit... Hum..."


    At this point, but it is a little sad.


    A few months later, the original resolute youth, I do not know how the situation now?

 Chapter 381

    "Boulder!"


    On the road, three humpbacks bowed their heads respectfully.


    This camel is like a camel. It has long hair and drags the ground. It has only one hump, but it has great endurance. It is necessary for the spirit Master to travel a long distance.


    "Finally back..."


    Wu Mingnan, iron winged gold carving in the sky into a black spot, monitoring the movement around.


    Next to him, the evil wolf turns into a big wolf dog and runs back and forth behind the camel beast, followed by Hou Yong and Zuo linling.


    "Yellow on the left, green on the right? I can''t imagine that now I''ve become a dandy who walks the dog and the eagle? "


    Looking at his posture, Wu Ming gave a dumb smile.


    "This is where the host family is..."


    Hou Yong and Zuo linling looked at the scene, but they were very surprised.


    After all, there is nothing outstanding about this huge stone city, even if it is a medium-sized city in the whole land of Yan.


    "Don''t underestimate boulder... Under this city, there is a lava tyrant sleeping!"


    Wu Ming said calmly.


    "Lava tyrant?"


    Hou Yong and Zuo linling look awe inspiring. This is a kind of magic spirit of silver, with huge body and terrible strength.


    They feel numb at the thought that the city is built on craters.


    Looking at the outline of the city, Wu Ming remembers the general trend of the world he captured when he crossed.


    There is a silver lava tyrant under the megalithic city!


    Even, the other side has the strength of the monarch! It was only when he was seriously injured and fell to the top of the handsome class that he fell asleep here.


    Later, the ancestors of Dongfang, dantai and Wuma families discovered the spirit and settled here. As time passed, the stone city was formed.


    The life span of the magic spirit in the element world is quite terrible!


    "Thousands of years have passed... Now that I know this secret, I''m afraid there are only the core figures of the three families?"


    Wu Ming shook his head with a smile: "unfortunately... They want to use the lava tyrant to make huge profits, but forget that the other party is not easy to bully..."


    It''s very interesting to see the creation of the elemental phantoms.


    They don''t reproduce through reproduction, they divide themselves.


    Every once in a while, this sleeping lava tyrant will begin to split and breed from himself, from the lowest earth elements to elite rock puppets and outstanding gemstone demons. There are all kinds of them, and the number of them is extremely amazing, even forming a small element group.


    The three families raised them in captivity, sold them wantonly and made contracts to make huge profits. At the same time, they strengthened the family strength and foundation.


    The illusory spirit of the element world is better than that of the birth spirit world, not to mention there are outstanding kinds. Just relying on this alone will be enough for the development of the whole Stonehenge.


    And the three families even have an ambition!


    They want to catalyze the lava tyrant, and make it split into silver illusions!


    Even if the silver species, just born lava tyrant is only the strength of childhood, can capture, regardless of the contract or sales, the profits are amazing!


    Unfortunately, there has never been a king level Lingyu in the three families. He completely subdued the lava tyrant, and only kept him sleeping, laying the root of disaster.


    In my memory, in 9998, a few years later, this lava tyrant woke up from his deep sleep, completely restored his power and started killing. The whole Boulder City was destroyed and the three families were destroyed.


    However, at that time, the signs of chaos had already appeared. Compared with the destruction of several empires, and the war throughout the Yanzhi continent, it was nothing at all.


    "Count the time... It''s time for the lava tyrant to split again, isn''t it?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "I remember that the ancestors of the three families had an agreement. In order not to break the alliance, the old strong can''t do it. They can only decide to distribute their shares by the way of competition among outstanding disciples before they are 20 years old..."


    "I don''t know if the Presbyterian Church should be happy or worried to see me come back?"


    With a smile, he urged the camel beast into the city.


    It''s obvious that his face is a "celebrity" in Jushi, especially in yufengzhai. It''s only in the past few months. Without any cover up, it immediately caused a sensation.


    On the way to the family, the disciples of the criminal law hall had already met him, and the leader was Dongfang Ao.


    "Alas... Dongfang shuoming, since he has left, why come back?"


    The eastern moon sighs.


    "Dongfang Shuo Ming! If you break my family law, don''t you go to jail soon


    The East is proud to drink, but also didn''t immediately start.


    "Oh? What law have I committed? "


    Wu Ming sneered: "the profit of yufengzhai is my property, and I also paid the rent of that month... This time I left, my family sealed up the shop and took it back at most, and then my task failed. What else


    "This..."


    Dongfang Ao''s face stagnated.


    "Haha... Of course, there are blood debts of the rebellious brothers!"


    Next to him, the four deacons of the second elder''s Department, RI, Jin, Dou and Jin, walked out. Dongfang Jin said triumphantly, "Dongfang shuoming, we suspect that you killed Dongfang Jie and Dongfang Ao during your practice in Xingying mountain range, or you will be arrested."


    "Ha ha..."


    Wu Ming laughs: "life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses! Brother Jie Ao, I haven''t seen them at all, and... How can you be sure that they are dead? Isn''t it possible to go out and travel... Or, you just hurt them, right? "


    "Hey! Boy, the words are still so sharp! "


    Dongfang Jinna retreated.


    "I didn''t do it, so I''m not afraid. If you don''t believe me, you can invite astrologers and fortune tellers to come and make a conclusion!"


    Wu Ming showed his white teeth and laughed brightly.


    Shengui Tianji star can not only cover its own Tianji, but also confuse and mislead it.


    "It''s not that you don''t know the cost of a fortune teller. It''s also that you pay to prove your innocence."


    Dongfang Jin''s heart sank. Looking at Wu Ming''s self-confidence, he frowned: "is my guess wrong? Is it really not him?"


    "In a word, you are very suspicious!"


    Dongfangri said with a smile, "how about going back with us and staying in the family before we prove our innocence?"


    As soon as he winked, the other three deacons also jumped out immediately, and a layer of summoning light bloomed on them.


    Even though they are only business talents, these four deacons are also military level masters!


    Dongfang AO and Dongfang Yue look at each other, but they keep silent and don''t start.


    "Ouch!"


    Among the roaring wolves, the iron claw wolf, the explosive fire wolf, the blood armor wolf, and the zombie wolf emerge. All of them are soldiers. They rush at Wu Ming!


    "Four idiots!"


    Wu Ming gave a cold smile. Suddenly there was a high cry of an eagle in the sky. In the strong wind, a huge golden eagle fell down and clawed.


    Puff! Puff!


    Four elite species of phantom wolf all screamed and fell to the ground. The amazing soul pressure emanated from Wu Ming, which made the faces of dongfangri, dongfangjin, dongfangao and dongfangyue look like ghosts!


    "General... General!"


    Dongfang Yue''s lips wriggled: "you''ve been promoted to general level Lingyu, damn it!"


    The soldier level is only the family elite, but the general level is the absolute backbone, even enough to run for the Presbyterian group.


    "No... no way!"


    East gold hair, angry almost vomit blood: "so... So talent... How can?"


    The scene fell into silence.


    As early as when Wu Ming was promoted to the rank of soldier, the Oriental people thought that he was a rare genius in a hundred years, but now he is promoted to the rank of general? Genius is beyond description!


    Such excellent descendants are the opportunity for the rise of the Oriental family. Should they be suppressed?


    "Chirp


    More Oriental people, looking at the iron winged gold carving, which is obviously the rank of war general, have a bitter smile on their faces.


    To deal with generals, unless the three elders or the hidden core force.


    The existence of Flying Magic spirit means that Dongfang shuoming can take the magic spirit to escape even if he can''t fight. How can he fight?


    "Wait a minute!"


    During the confrontation, Dongfang dieyu came panting, holding a black iron order: "my grandfather said, allow Dongfang shuoming to defend himself! It''s not a crime yet! "


    "This order has been approved by the elder!"


    Dongfang rouxin walks out and looks at Wu Ming''s eyes with the same surprise: "only during the proof period, you can''t go out of Jushi city. Dongfang shuoming, do you agree or not?"


    "Since I didn''t kill brother Jie Ao, I''m not afraid of any censorship!"


    Wu Ming said indifferently.


    I know that the treatment of generals and soldiers is different!


    The yufengzhai had been making a lot of noise before, and the huge sum of one million spirit coins was enough for the soldier level spirit Master or the source of trouble, but the general level spirit Master was enough to keep.


    "Especially... I show two great deterrents at this time! The general''s strength is only the foundation. The key is that he has a gold carving with iron wings. He can attack when he enters and defend when he retreats. If it''s a big deal, he can ride straight up into the sky. Even the dark wolf of the elder can only stare at him.... "


    "The second... Is that the lava tyrant is about to split. Is it true that the top of the family is willing to give up my absolute superiority?"


    "So now is the moment, the moment..."


    He dismounted with emotion and looked at the butterfly rain in the East.


    "Amin..."


    At this time, Dongfang dieyu''s face was relieved, and a relaxed expression appeared: "you''ve gained a lot of weight..."


    "Er..."


    Wu Ming was a little speechless. This cousin asked directly.


    To tell you the truth, when he went out, he had money in his hand, so he would not hurt himself. Hou Yong, a master of cuisine, was there. Instead of having to live in the open, he had enough to eat and drink. In addition, when he was growing up, he was already half a head higher than Dongfang dieyu, and he was even stronger.


    "Anyway... Just come back!"


    Dongfang dieyu wiped her eyes with a smile.

 Chapter 382

    "Have you been promoted to the rank of general?"


    In the Presbyterian hall, Dongfang Ba heard the report and waved his hand: "I know..."


    Naturally, he was very unwilling to be surpassed by Wu Ming. These days, he spent a lot of time practicing and resources, and finally he was promoted to the soldier level. He felt no inferior to Dongfang shuoming.


    But now, with a gorgeous appearance, the other side tells him that the gap has not narrowed, but has become more and more huge.


    "Soldier level..."


    Dongfang Ba gave a bitter smile.


    When the gap becomes a natural chasm, he can''t even raise his mind of jealousy and resentment.


    ¡­¡­


    "General?"


    Elder Dongfang Ying frowns again when she listens to Dongfang rouxin''s report.


    Every member of this class of Oriental people is the backbone of the family! We can''t let it go at will. We have to hold a Presbyterian meeting and get the majority''s approval.


    Especially now that the battle is about to begin, it''s really chilling to deal with such excellent talents.


    "Turn the pressure on the surface to win over secretly, and Dongfang Shuo Ming must have a secret... Go and find out!"


    Dongfang Ying said coldly.


    Before the wealth is just, but such a rapid rise, is it really talent overflow?


    "There is also the lava tyrant side, the family Lingshi also reported several times, the seal is not stable, it seems to wake up, plus all kinds of born genius... This world... Is going to change..."


    After the arrangement, dongfangying looks at the bright moon in the sky, and a trace of melancholy appears on her face.


    As an old fox, he has smelled the bad smell and began to prepare secretly.


    It''s a pity that even he can''t imagine that the future will affect the whole fantasy world. All the four continents will be in chaos. As long as he is a living spirit Master, he will be involved in it!


    ¡­¡­


    "What, Amin, did you break through after eating xingyuanguo?"


    In his own house, Wu Ming casually talks about his experience to Dongfang dieyu, who incarnates in curious baby. After grafting and deleting, he immediately misunderstands Dongfang dieyu: "it''s really good luck!"


    She stayed late into the night. Before she left, she gave Wu Ming a very complicated look: "Shuo Ming, you''re back just in time. There are some things that the family needs your strength!"


    With that, she did not stop any longer and left quickly.


    "I didn''t expect that... The master came from such a small family, even less than 16 years old!"


    When Hou Yong and Zuo linling think of what they have seen and heard today, as well as what they have inquired about Wu Mingzhi''s deeds, their thinking is almost disordered.


    The general level spirit Master who is less than 16 years old! What''s the concept?


    Has gone beyond the scope of genius, but the devil! Monster!!!


    However, Wu Ming stood with his hands down and his face was indifferent.


    The reason why he dared to come back and live in the Oriental family was not because of the iron winged gold carving.


    In fact, with his current strength, what about dongfangying? Can you resist the attack of Tianji star?


    He has the strength to kill the whole senior members of the Oriental family. Naturally, he doesn''t care what other people play with.


    "It''s just borrowing a piece of skin to approach the lava tyrant..."


    He shook his head, pondering with some emotion: "these three families really want to cultivate the magic spirit of silver... I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Ordinary division is nothing more than a drop in the bucket for a lava tyrant.


    But the three families want it to split into the same silver lava tyrant cubs, which is bound to consume the core energy!


    It''s a hell of a lava tyrant in a state of serious injury and deep sleep!


    When it''s restored, it''s no surprise that the city will be annihilated with the three families.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    "I have seen Lord shuoming!"


    Dongfang rouxin smiles and bows down, showing her beautiful figure: "according to the astrologer''s calculation, it has been proved that you really have nothing to do with the death of the rebellious brother! Now you have recovered your innocence. According to the clan rules, after you are promoted to general level, you have automatically become an alternate elder! "


    She was extremely respectful, intentionally or unintentionally provocative, with a look of picking at will.


    "It seems that... The news that I let Dongfang dieyu release xingyuanguo can''t dispel some people''s doubts..."


    Looking at the seductive beauty in front of him, Wu Ming sighed in his heart.


    In any case, what he has achieved now is too shocking for ordinary teenagers.


    Up to now, the teenagers of the whole oriental family almost regard themselves as idols.


    The two big families, dantai and Wuma, have been acting more frequently recently. They are constantly putting pressure on the Oriental family and exchanging interests. They just don''t want Dongfang shuoming to join in the battle.


    After all, a soldier level genius can be tolerated, but a general less than 20 years old? What a bully!


    It can be said that the emergence of Wu Ming, even if he did not participate in the battle, as long as he was here, would bring a lot of benefits to the Oriental family.


    In order to exchange for Wu Ming not to fight, we must make concessions!


    "Almost. It''s time to have a showdown with me, isn''t it?"


    Wu Ming was silent, dismissing the beauty in front of him.


    I can''t help it. In Dazhou world, there are many reincarnation tasks, but he has read all the flowers, which makes him not interested in this kind of characters.


    "Take me to the elder!"


    Wu Ming is too lazy to be perfunctory with Dongfang rouxin, so he just shows his hand.


    "Yes, sir


    Dongfang rouxin stood up, her face flushed, and she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    She had enough confidence in her own beauty, and she used it as a sharp weapon to make great contributions to the elder.


    But now, a minority can resist her charm?


    She touched her cheek, and suddenly a piece of crystal appeared from her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The Presbyterian Church.


    "Dongfang shuoming, I''ve met the elder!"


    Wu Ming bowed slightly and looked at the real leader of the Oriental family around him.


    Dongfang Ying is still a middle-aged man with a long and narrow cheek. She looks like a wolf and looks like an eagle.


    "I don''t need to mention anything before... Elder shuoming, since you have been promoted to general level, I wonder if you are willing to contribute to the family?"


    Dongfang Ying said with a kind smile, as if she were a kind old man with no tyrannical and gloomy temperament.


    "Of course I will!"


    "Good... I''ll tell you..."


    Dongfangying said something about the lava tyrant, of course, in the abridged version, while Wu Ming was shocked: "so it is! I will do my best to win the best interests for my family! "


    "This..."


    Dongfang Ying said: "the Tantai family and the Wuma family have protested to our family for many times. Our Presbyterian Church''s opinion is that you don''t have to compete, elder shuoming. After all, dueling with other novice spirit masters as generals is a bit too bullying..."


    "Of course, in other aspects, their two families are bound to make compensation to us!"


    Seeing that Wu Ming hesitated on his face, he quickly added, "if you have any more requests, you can put them forward!"


    "My request..."


    Wu Ming lowered his eyelids and suddenly laughed: "according to the rules of the Oriental family, if you enter the Presbyterian group, you can guard one place alone, right? I remember... There seems to be a high-quality blue jade vein in the family... "


    After a long time, Wu Ming said thanks and walked out. Dongfang Ying was expressionless and suddenly clapped her hand.


    Dongfang rouxin, with a pale face, kneels down and says, "my subordinates can''t do anything well!"


    "Such a beauty... He didn''t care..."


    At this time, Dongfang Ying''s face suddenly has a trace of evil spirit. She uses a finger to stir up Dongfang rouxin''s white and delicate chin, which looks like Meiyu''s chin: "the youth''s caution is in color. He can''t be moved by beauty, but only focus on strength... Tut tut! I feel like I''ve been living in vain for decades! "


    His eyes seemed to be green, like a hungry wolf: "you really didn''t do things well... Although xingyuanguo is a reasonable explanation, I feel that his secret is definitely more than that..."


    Dongfang Ying said coldly, "I want more than that. You know how to do it!"


    "My body is clear!"


    Dongfang rouxin is trembling. She is relieved to see Dongfang Ying''s fingers leave her. Her lower limbs are trembling. She has the illusion of warmth.


    She took a deep breath and complimented, "what about genius? As long as you enter the Presbyterian hall, don''t you want to listen to the elder''s drive? "


    "You''re quite right about that!"


    Dongfang Ying said with a proud smile: "if you leave the family, he will find the difficulties outside. Where is the whole organization convenient for you? Look! Isn''t he back? "


    "Haha... This family system is easy to come in, but difficult to go out... It''s not the restriction of force, but after getting used to this rich and comfortable life, how many of them can break away from it?"


    "It''s like a canary in captivity. If you open the cage, will it fly away?"


    Dongfang Ying looked at the birdcage hanging from the eaves and said, "whatever he wants, just give it to him! Can the caged bird still run away? "


    Dongfang rouxin''s heart suddenly trembled as she listened.


    She looked at the house bird in the cage in horror. In a trance, she felt as if she had become the other side, and fell into the hands of the elder. She could not advance or retreat, let alone break away from the shackles of her soul! I can''t help but smile bitterly


    ¡­¡­


    Outside boulder.


    Wu Ming came to a sapphire mine and threw a token at the guard.


    "It''s elder shuoming, please


    This is also the property of the Dongfang family. The guard immediately reported it. Before long, a steward came out and said, "I''ve met the elder, Dongfang Tong!"


    "Well! Have you read the family order? "


    Wu Ming glanced around and asked faintly.


    "I''ve seen it. Elder shuoming has been in charge of the jade vein since then. I''m very happy in my heart."


    This east is also a talent, said, actually really shed tears.

 Chapter 383

    "Well! Tell me about the ore veins... "


    Wu Ming went into the steward''s room with a golden knife and took a cup of tea.


    "Yes, sir


    Dongfang Tong thought for a moment and said, "this mine was discovered ten years ago. It''s a very good mine. There are 300 slave workers, 30 guards and four soldiers in charge of Lingshi. The miners work eight hours a day and can produce 20 cubic meters of top grade sapphire."


    It seems that because of the sleeping of the lava tyrant, the veins around boulder are very rich.


    The quality of this vein is very good, and even the core has produced the best sapphire.


    "How much can the old guard elder take in this


    Wu Ming asked the key directly.


    If it were not for this welfare, those elders would not be able to guard here until they are full.


    And now, that''s what he''s fighting for, and that''s what he''s doing.


    "Half of it!"


    Dongfang Tong bit his teeth and said.


    "Well... I don''t want to say my share. There should be a batch of top-quality sapphire in the warehouse, right? Bring it to me first


    Wu Ming gave a big wave.


    "I''m afraid it''s against the rules!"


    The sweat of Dongfang Tong''s forehead came out at once.


    "I am an elder, I has the final say, but the assessment at the end of the month is nothing but my elders'' business, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    Wu Ming is not really ready to live in the Dongfang family until he dies. Naturally, he will not really take this job. As for Dongfang Ying? This person still wants to appease him now, these things, must open one eye to close one eye, all when can''t see.


    "Follow... Follow!"


    Dongfang Tong almost turned into a sweat man and moved a small box gingerly.


    After opening, there are pieces of blue jade the size of thumb inside. The inside is full of color. Just a little closer, you can feel a chill and refreshing.


    "It''s really the best jade!"


    With a smile, Wu Ming immediately heard Dongfang Tong''s words: "tell the elder that the green jade wolves near the mine vein are not very peaceful recently... Do you want to organize an attack?"


    Jade wolf!


    This is a kind of illusory spirit of elite. It is powerful. The leader wolf of an ethnic group must have the rank of general!


    The green jade mine is the favorite of the green jade wolf. The wolf disaster near the green jade mine is very serious, and there are even special spirit controlling masters who are desperate to steal materials.


    If not, the Oriental family would not specially arrange a general Lingshi to guard here.


    Wu Ming''s face moved, and he asked the situation carefully. Then he knew that it was not optimistic. Near the vein, two new waves of blue jade wolves came.


    For the jade wolf, the jade can not only increase the strength, but also be used to raise the cubs. Therefore, the contradiction between the jade wolf and the Oriental family can not be reversed.


    "No wonder Dongfang Ying promised too much before... There is still this waiting for me. Do you want me to make a knife for him?"


    Wu Ming sneered to himself, but he knew that even though he was appointed to a faction, the nature of his post would be similar to this.


    Who wants him to be a newcomer and need "more training"?


    "Especially... The Presbyterian Hall of the family, I''m afraid there are a lot of suspects that I''m hiding?"


    Wu Ming is also a bit tired of people who hold power and think they can manipulate subordinates at will: "wolves are just on the one hand... I don''t know what to have in the future... But who wants me to take the opportunity to get involved? I can only play with you... "


    He stood up and suddenly ordered: "the mine alert is raised to the highest! Hou Yong! Zuo linling! You live next to me. Watch out and be alert at all times! "


    "Yes, sir


    Both of them bowed in.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    On the hill not far from the mine, there were two more waves of people.


    "Sure enough... Can''t even the Tantai family sit down?"


    The leader of a wave of people in Black said, "you also received that information?"


    "Not bad!"


    The spirit Master of the dantai family opened his mask and showed a gloomy and cold face: "just now... You all remember it for me and forget your name! We''re all Rangers in the field, understand? "


    "Ha ha... It''s like erasing the eastern heroes in those years. Of course we know..."


    The leader of the spirit controlling master of the Wuma family gave a cold smile: "our people have gone to drive and provoke the jade wolves. It must be enough to cause some trouble to each other..."


    "Alas... I didn''t expect that such talents appeared one after another in the Oriental family. Is it true that the destiny is not in our two families?"


    With a sigh, the spirit Master of the tan Tai family immediately seemed to shoot an arrow in his eyes: "even so, we have to go against the sky! As long as we get the silver spirit cub, our family will be able to cultivate a king level spirit Master... "


    "Cough..."


    Next to him, the wizard of the Wuma family coughed violently.


    "Of course... The original lava tyrant belongs to your Wuma family!"


    Seeing this, Dan Tai''s Ling master immediately restated his previous condition, which made his opponent look better.


    ¡­¡­


    "God, ghost and Tianji star... Predict the possibility of my success this time..."


    On the edge of the vein, in the small building, Wu Ming summoned the gods and ghosts, and asked with his mind.


    The dark and golden mist of the divine ghost Tianji star suddenly emits starlight, and the white mask turns to Wu Ming, laughing happily.


    "Good! It''s like having an astrologer with you


    Wu Ming is very satisfied with the ability of Shengui Tianji star. Although the result is very brief, it is an excellent reference for those who are at a loss in the future.


    After putting away the magic spirit, he looked at the evil wolf next to him.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, the evil wolf is eating hard. No matter the best jade or the bone bead of the emperor, they are eating one by one. Their spiritual power is accumulated layer by layer, and the green awn in their eyes is also expanding.


    "Oh! Ouch


    All of a sudden, the roar of wolves came from all sides of the mine, which made people shudder.


    "No! No! Elder shuoming


    Dongfang Tong ran up and down, out of breath: "green... Blue jade wolves are surging... Miners are also rioting!"


    "Did you come?"


    Wu Ming stroked the evil wolf''s forehead and suddenly jumped up to the top of the vein.


    "Lingshi of Dongfang family, go quickly and suppress the riot. Hou Yong, Zuo linling, take care of yourself!"


    He came to the mouth of the vein, and was surprised to find that in the moonlight, teams of wolves were rapidly approaching.


    These wolves are blue in color. They flow brilliantly in the moonlight. They look like the most beautiful jade. They are elite blue jade wolves.


    "Evil wolf, up!"


    Wu Ming drank: "the narrow terrain of the mine mouth is just suitable for blocking! Don''t you want to break through? How long will it take to absorb too much energy without going through a blood fight and eliminate the turnip and save the turnip? "


    "Ouch!"


    In a flash, the evil wolf turned into a dark shadow, and suddenly tore his paws.


    I''m sorry!


    Blood splash, a jade wolf from the middle was a half, evil wolf roaring, and madly rushed out, holding another jade wolf''s head.


    "It''s the evil wolf! It''s Dongfang shuoming


    Next to the two groups of people lurking are bright eyes: "pay attention to prepare wire spiders, big net insects, Flying Magic spirit are called out, ready to block!"


    "His illusory spirit is an iron winged gold carving. You must be careful when you are at the beginning of the war!"


    It''s obvious that Wu Ming''s information was leaked out so much that all the Lingyu masters who came here had been prepared.


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry. I''ve brought my flying master this time. I won''t let that little beast run away!"


    The leader of the spirit controlling master of the dantai family gave a cold smile: "how about mingmie? Are you confident? "


    "Of course... The genius of the Oriental family, I''ve been thinking about meeting for a long time!"


    A young man with a crooked nose, who seems to be less than 30 years old, came out with an evil smile: "my iron feather eagle is no worse than the iron winged Golden Eagle!"


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    However, the voice has just come to the ground, and a voice is ringing behind the extinction.


    Peng!


    Immediately, a cloud of blood burst open, and the young man fell down before he could summon the spirit.


    "It''s you! Dongfang Shuo Ming


    Looking at Wu Ming emerging from the void, the pupils of the two masters were reduced to the size of the eyes of a needle.


    "Good! It''s me! Now that you are here, why should you leave? "


    Wu Ming''s smile is very brilliant, like a big boy next door, suddenly his hands are empty, and the palm wind roars: "empty palm!"


    Bang bang!


    After two loud noises, two more Lingyu masters flew out as if they were broken sacks. All the way, blood flowed like a spring.


    "Come on! Kill him


    In the light of many contracts, such attacks as wind blade, golden thorn, and even sharp claws and fangs swept Wu Ming.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wu mingbing smiles coldly and disappears.


    Boom! Boom!


    Soil splash, was helplessly turned over, obviously before the attack fell to the empty place.


    "What kind of psychic power is this..."


    The wizard of the Wuma family screamed: "we''ve been cheated! This is... A trap! "


    Click!


    As soon as he finished, a fist appeared in the void in front of him.


    Peng!


    He flew out upside down, his forehead was broken, and his breath was cut off immediately.


    "This... This... This..."


    The two spirit masters quickly approached and stood back-to-back together, watching Wu Ming constantly flash out of the dark, with elegant steps. But every time he appeared, he would surely take the life of one spirit Master. His eyes were really splitting: "beast!"


    "Drink! The body of steel


    "Wood element enhancement!"


    Those who didn''t protect themselves or didn''t pay enough attention to themselves were killed one after another. In the end, there were only two of them left.


    One of them is steel, the other is wooden man. The vines are everywhere, but they just don''t find any trace of Wu Ming.


    "It''s useless. Our defense is superior. You can''t kill us!"


    Two Lingyu masters who have fallen into a crazy state roar.


    "Idiot!"


    But it was Wu Ming who answered him.


    "The combination of eagles and beasts! Gu Wu blessing, give me... Death! "

 Chapter 384

    Even after the transformation of the illusory spirit of the element world, these two spirit masters are just generals.


    The Shuai level of the three families in Jushi city is Dinghai Shenzhen. This time, two generals have been sent out, and they already look up to Wu Ming.


    However, the general''s defense may be able to barely resist the attack of iron winged Golden Eagle or Gu Wu alone, but the combined force of the two is immediately defeated.


    Click! Bang!


    The body of these two spirit masters flew out like a broken sack, and all the way blood stained the sky.


    "The ability of Shengui Tianji star... Is really easy to use!"


    Wu Ming can''t help sighing as he looks at a Shura hall.


    The disappearance of the God, ghost and Tianji star is not virtual, but the real elimination from the world. The transformation of space even reminds Wu Ming of the cave and the blessed land!


    This is the real art of dividing the two realms. Once launched, any attack will not work.


    Bao, the Fallen King of assassin, doesn''t realize that with this ability, the general level dares to assassinate Shuai level!


    Wu Ming tried his best to kill these generals without much effort.


    "Evil wolf, there seems to be trouble!"


    He looked at the mouth of the mine. Just now he killed all the enemies, but in a flash.


    But in such a short time, a wolf mountain has been piled up at the entrance of the sapphire vein! The hill formed by the body of jade wolf!


    "Ouch!"


    The evil wolf is full of blood, but stands on the top, full of an indescribable indomitable and domineering spirit!


    "Wuwu..."


    As if to show respect for the strong, the besieged common blue jade wolves retreated one after another, and the three general level blue jade wolves came forward, just like the arrogant King''s defeated general.


    They must also kill evil wolves, otherwise their prestige will be greatly damaged and their future rule will be endangered!


    "Ouch!"


    Evil wolf eye son a glance, green awn big open, make the color of provocation.


    "Ouch!"


    The three blue jade wolf commanders looked at each other, and the one in the middle, the biggest, the smoothest and the most robust wolf, came out, leaped more than ten meters, and went up the corpse mountain composed of wolves.


    Boom!


    The commanding power of the general level spread out unreservedly, like a mountain in the heart of the evil wolf.


    It is the general level, and the evil wolf has only the top of the battle! The big class cannot be crossed! Not to mention the evil wolf of elite species, even if the illusory spirit of outstanding species or even silver species comes, the warfighter level can''t defeat the general level!


    "Wuwu..."


    The evil wolf retreated a few steps, and his body shape seemed to falter.


    Green jade wolf see this, wolf eyes very anthropomorphic to emerge a trace of disdain, walk forward.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the evil wolf moved!


    It turned into a dark shadow and shot forward like a sharp arrow. There was a layer of blood light all over its body and a sharp light on its paw!


    Bloodthirsty! Claw!


    "Ouch!"


    Jade wolf disdain to extend wolf claws, each nail is made of jade, suddenly caught out!


    Jade claw, a magic talent!


    Claw wind whistling, in an instant will be evil wolf package.


    However, at this time, the evil wolf seemed to smile and shrunk, like a black kitten, breaking through the cracks of its claws.


    The magic of natural talent - Magic form to collect breath!


    Click!


    In a flash of black light, it broke through the interception of the jade claw, and burned a soul eating flame on its body. The illusory wolf claw caught out and bit on the jade wolf''s neck.


    Puff!


    Blood spattered.


    "Ouch


    The blue jade wolf roared, and a layer of green luster appeared on his body.


    The defense and regeneration of the general level are very strong. Even if the defense is broken, it is not fatal at all!


    He roared, his head swung, the wolf tumbled to the ground, and then got up tremblingly, showing his claws and teeth. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and screamed: "Oh


    This kind of patience and toughness, even the jade wolf also seems to have some fear, step back, immediately is crazy anger!


    Buzz!


    However, when the green jade wolf was ready to completely solve the evil wolf, the accident happened!


    In the eyes of the evil wolf, the cyan light was strong to the extreme, and suddenly the light of Jasper came out all over the body, wrapping up the whole body!


    At this critical moment, it''s beginning to evolve!


    "Ouch!"


    Of course, the green jade wolf won''t sit back and watch the enemy upgrade. It licks the wound and is about to pounce on it.


    "Chirp


    The wind howls, the iron winged golden eagle falls, and one wing fans the blue jade wolf.


    "I''m sorry... Although it''s a bit of a stretch, who let it be my contract phantom?"


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders helplessly, dodged and came to a blue jade wolf. With one punch, he beat the other party to a stagger.


    "Be careful not to kill them. After all, they are the prey of evil wolves!"


    He laughs, and the iron winged gold carving beside him also flutters its wings.


    "Ouch!"


    Three green jade wolf fury, howl among, don''t know how many green jade wolf pounce on.


    "Ouch..."


    Just then, in the blue jade light cocoon behind Wu Ming, a distant and desolate wolf howl suddenly came.


    This voice seems to contain a huge deterrent, which makes a large number of jade wolves stagnate in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Light cocoon burst open, a shadow to the naked eye difficult to distinguish the speed, flying out!


    Peng!


    Claw wind whistling, a blue jade wolf screamed, the general level defense can no longer resist, actually was interrupted from two.


    "Huhu..."


    The black shadow was running rapidly, spitting out a lot of white gas from the dog''s teeth, and then leaped down again.


    Green jade head wolf roars, green jade claw sorcery madly sends out.


    I''m sorry!


    After a string of sparks, it still fell down helplessly.


    "Oh! Ouch


    Seeing this, the last blue jade wolf howled a few times, and a large number of blue jade wolves immediately began to retreat.


    "Ouch!"


    But the dark shadow obviously didn''t let go of its plan. Several attacks and amazing pressure made the green jade wolf fall on the ground one after another. He didn''t dare to disobey. He directly killed a thousand troops and bit the wolf''s neck. Then he jumped to the corpse mountain and roared.


    "Well? Finally, evolution has lived up to my hard work... "


    When Wu Ming looks around, he can see that the eyes of the evolved evil wolf are blue and shining in the dark, like a huge searchlight. His black fur is glossy, and his muscles are bulging, which contains amazing explosive power.


    As soon as the eye of observation flashed, the state of the evolved evil wolf appeared in front of his eyes


    [green eyed evil wolf]


    [race level: outstanding species (yellow)]


    [race bonus: 2]


    [attribute: Ghost]


    [rank: first rank of general]


    [talent: wild heart]


    [combat skills, Magic: Magic breath, sneak attack claw, soul devouring flame, wolf beast combination, bloodthirsty, claw, green eye dead light]


    [abilities: enchantment, instant enchantment, silent enchantment]


    [feature: charisma of spirit Master (+ 2)]


    [status: Jiankang]


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Wu!"


    As soon as the evolved green eyed wolf saw Wu Ming, his arrogance and coldness disappeared immediately. He ran down like a big dog and rubbed Wu Ming''s thigh with his head.


    "This habit... Hasn''t changed yet..."


    Wu Ming looked at the green eyed evil wolf''s attribute list, and he still sweated: "although he has evolved into an outstanding species, he has added a green eyed dead light. Once he hears it, he is very powerful. It can be called congratulations! But what about the charm (+ 2)? Even if you add strength... "


    Next to him, the iron winged Golden Eagle saw the blue eyed wolf who was not inferior to himself, and there was a nervous color in his huge eagle eyes.


    After all, the green eyed evil wolf at this time, regardless of race level or rank, is no less than it.


    Being chased by a magic spirit, Rao Shi has a sense of urgency.


    However, this is what Wu Ming likes to see and hear, and naturally nothing will be stopped.


    On the contrary, his face suddenly changed, looking at the ghost Tianji star on his body, with a surprise: "this is..."


    ¡­¡­


    "I have seen the elder!"


    The next day, Dongfang Tong entered the small building and saluted Wu Ming gingerly: "the battlefield has been cleaned up!"


    The mountain like corpse of the wolf and the three wolves were the most direct deterrent, which made him unable to raise any idea of offending Wu Ming.


    "Well, the materials on the three wolves are sent to Hou Yong, and you can deal with the rest yourself!"


    Wu Ming light smile, direct command way.


    "Yes... Just..."


    Dongfang Tong hesitated for a moment before he finally made up his mind and asked, "what should I do with the corpses of the... Spirit Master?"


    "They? They are all rangers who take advantage of the fire. Let''s set it on fire


    Wu Ming didn''t care about the tunnel.


    This ability of telling lies immediately impressed Dongfang Tong.


    However, he could not bear the responsibility. Hearing Wu Ming''s idea, he immediately clapped his hands and quickly went down to deal with the trace.


    "This time... Even if they kill me, the dantai and Wuma families will not admit that they sent them... Similarly, if I kill the spirit Master they sent, they can only knock out their teeth and swallow them in their stomach..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed a smile: "from this time on, can this kind of thing be less? But next time, if I face it again, it must be a handsome spirit Master... What''s my fear? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder, the sapphire vein has been attacked!"


    Among the Oriental families, dongfangying got the news immediately.


    "What happened?"


    He looked at some uneasy, more like the surprised Oriental soft Xin, slowly asked.


    "All the enemies have been destroyed, and the jade wolves have been greatly damaged. After the death of three wolves, they have begun to move..."


    Dongfang rouxin told her that even if she heard the news at first, she couldn''t believe it.


    I''m afraid that this kind of combat power can be called the peak of the general level. Even if the general level spirit Master is just like this?


    Click!


    Sure enough, the elder shook his wrist holding the teacup, and immediately said as if nothing had happened: "I know, pass on my life. Let Dongfang shuoming join in this competition, and act as a protector and judge as an elder..."


    After Dongfang rouxin left, Dongfang Ying lowered her eyelids and looked gloomy: "you really have a big secret... But how much can you cover up in the face of the lava tyrant? That place is becoming more and more dangerous. It''s just for you to go up to... "

 Chapter 385

    "Well... To sum up, this time you will go to the underground city with me to participate in the contest of the three ethnic groups!"


    Wu Ming looked at Dongfang Ba, Dongfang Shuwen, Dongfang dieyu and others standing in front of him. He coughed and said solemnly.


    "We see, elder!"


    Obviously, even though he used to go to school together and train young people, but now, in the face of the natural chasm in strength, Rao Shi dongfangba has to bow down and admit that the illegitimate son he originally looked down upon has been far higher than him.


    "Dongfang Ying is as cunning as a wolf! Knowing that the lava tyrant was in danger of breaking the seal, did you transfer me here? "


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed: "it''s a pity... Even you don''t think what I really want... And if there is no accident, it will take years for the lava tyrant to recover his strength and break through the seal..."


    "Hee hee... Ah Ming!"


    Dongfang Ba and Dongfang Shuwen felt embarrassed and hid far away. Dongfang dieyu came forward, took Wu Ming''s hand and carefully looked at his face. He was very surprised: "just a few days, how have you changed so much, your skin is so smooth, and... And..."


    Don''t know what to think of, her face a red, quickly lowered his head, small hands uneasily rubbing skirt.


    Around, a few young female masters of the family are also like this, with a certain flavor of flower mania.


    "It''s supposed to be the back feeding effect of illusory spirit..."


    Wu Ming felt his more and more handsome and evil face, but he was helpless.


    After the evil wolf was promoted to green eyed evil wolf, the increase of its own characteristics became more and more terrible.


    Before, he was under the charisma (+ 1) characteristic, and his whole appearance became more and more attractive. Now he has become (+ 2), which is more obvious and distressing.


    "Well!"


    Dongfang dieyu agreed and nodded: "it''s said that the evil wolf is the most beautiful one among the wolves..."


    "I''d rather add something else to it..."


    Wu Ming was a little depressed, and immediately looked at the three elders who came walking: "three elders!"


    "Ha ha... Shuoming, you are entrusted with this important task!"


    Dongfang iron laughed, no longer before the half a bit of selfless demeanor, more like before the dirty is all fake.


    However, this is also the necessary quality of high-level, not as good as this, when not high-level, Wu Ming did not agree, smile salute, as if before all silk do not care about general.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s start as soon as possible."


    Dongfangying frowned and summoned the dark wolf.


    "Ouch!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the highest fighting power of the Oriental family.


    Its body is dark, its hair looks like a faint flame, its green eyes are full of deceit and ferocity, and its shape is even larger than a hill.


    "This is... The dark wolf!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes sparkled


    [nether wolf (full form)]


    [race level: outstanding species (yellow)]


    [race bonus: 2]


    [attribute: Ghost]


    [rank: Zhan Shuai middle rank]


    [Combat Skills: bloodthirsty, claw, netherworld marsh spring]


    [ability: Youming enhancement, ghost body]


    [character: power of spirit Master (+ 3)]


    [status: Jiankang]


    ¡­¡­


    "Generally speaking, the combat power increases by two levels, and the medium level of combat troops is enough to compare with the peak of ordinary combat troops! At the level of commander-in-chief, it''s even more extraordinary! "


    Wu Ming thought to himself: "and... This is not all the strength of the elder!"


    Even if the master of Lingyu is specialized, there are four summoning positions when he reaches the level of warmarshal. Obviously, although Dongfang Ying is famous for Youming wolf, it will not only cultivate this warmarshal level!


    Among other things, Wu Ming guessed that an outstanding gemstone magic statue of the same level of combat commander must be indispensable!


    After all, it''s strange that you don''t replenish yourself with the resources of a lava tyrant.


    "In this way... Besides the wolf army of the family, there must be a rock puppet brigade, one bright and one dark... Hehe, the Oriental family and the other two families are good at calculation! Outsiders think that the three families of Jushi city are all famous for the magic spirit of the living spirit world. Who can imagine that their real Assassin''s mace is the magic spirit of the element world? "


    That''s what a big family is all about.


    In addition to the core and lineage, even ordinary people are also completely unknown to the hidden power!


    "It''s no wonder that the three families have been able to survive for thousands of years... There are reasons for that..."


    Wu Ming felt a little more modest.


    Existence is rationality! Even if a tiny family can exist up to now, it must have outstanding ability or foundation.


    Unfortunately, in the next five years, huge waves will emerge. Even the Oriental family will not escape the fate of collapse.


    "Come up!"


    Dongfang Yingli is at the head of the wolf. The Youming wolf bends down. Its back is spacious enough to accommodate more than ten people.


    "The underground city is located at the bottom of Jushi city. It has three entrances, which are controlled by three families..."


    Next to him, Dongfang iron is close to Wu Ming, saying the news carefully for him.


    As Wu Ming, it''s time to participate in these secrets. Of course, it''s also a kind of courtship.


    "It''s hard to predict the breakup period of the lava tyrant accurately. Our generation is very lucky. After only 20 years, we have another one..."


    Dongfang iron felt his beard and said in a voice full of emotion: "you are all very lucky. Ordinary children, the quota of a rock puppet is indispensable, and it is not impossible to have an outstanding kind of gem demon statue... According to our family regulations, as long as the elder''s term of office is ten years, you can get a gem demon statue for free!"


    "Thank you..."


    Wu Ming shakes his head secretly. For him now, ordinary gemstone demons are nothing at all, but for ordinary generals, it''s a big deal.


    It''s no wonder that few family spirit masters are willing to go out and become Rangers.


    First of all, in terms of the supply of resources, there is no comparability between the two.


    "Ouch!"


    The dark wolf ran away and soon came to the wild.


    Around, a large number of grass and shrubbery forest one after another, from time to time you can see fat rabbits, deer and other small animals running past.


    "Ouch..."


    When several wandering wolves saw the nether wolf, they all fell respectfully on the ground and did not dare to make the slightest move.


    "This is the breeding ground of our war wolves!"


    Wu Ming just took a look and decided.


    In the middle of the grassland, there is a piece of building. Suddenly, the figure of several crazy war wolves appears, carrying several oriental family members to the front.


    "Dongfangkuang, dongfangzhan... Met the elder!"


    These spirit controlling masters are full of spirit, and even reach the general level. There is no doubt that they are the core force of the Oriental family, as well as the group summoners.


    "Well! Go and open the gates of the underground city


    Dongfangying takes the dark wolf and goes out first.


    "Is it time for another split?" After hearing this, Dongfang Zhan was very excited.


    They are very loyal to the Oriental family, otherwise they would not be put here.


    Led by dongfangzhan, the group walked slowly through a slope and came to the deep valley nearby, in front of a huge rock door tens of meters high.


    On both sides of the door, there are also many images of the illusory spirit of the rock system. Of course, there is no less the figure of a towering lava tyrant.


    "I''ve seen the elder!"


    Next to the door, the two senior generals got up to salute. They were all covered with a thick layer of gem armor and looked excited.


    "Well... It''s hard for you..."


    Dongfang Ying is also murmuring, suddenly: "open the door!"


    "Yes, sir


    The two masters agreed. Before they came to the gate, they drank in unison. The armor on their bodies was shining and their hands pushed forward.


    Boom! Squeak!


    When the huge rock door was shaken, I don''t know how much gravel and dust fell. With the roaring sound, it slowly opened a gap, revealing the endless darkness inside, as if all the way to the bottomless abyss.


    "Good guy... These two spirit masters are a little more powerful than the group spirit masters. The enhancement on them is brought about by the outstanding gemstone demons, isn''t it?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed and he thought to himself.


    The group spirit Master can only be used in large battlefield, and it needs the personal protection of the special spirit Master in peacetime.


    The one who can control the gemstone image is naturally the one in the East family.


    Among other things, the eyes of Dongfang Ba and Dongfang Shuwen are full of surprise, and they obviously don''t know the secret.


    "Elder shuoming, these two are the elders of our family, and they are old uncles..."


    Dongfang Ying introduced Wu Ming and said that although the tone was light, the meaning of the words was very obvious.


    "Show your strength to suppress my pride?"


    Wu Ming turned his mouth secretly, but his face was shocked: "it''s worthy of being a family. There are so many generals in charge of Lingshi. I was a frog in the well before..."


    "Don''t be too modest, elder shuoming. With your talent, I think you will soon abdicate and give up your position..."


    Dongfang Ying laughs and waves her hand. She is the first to enter the gate.


    Bear!


    A green flame lit up in the passage, burning, and continued to spread downward, shining a layer of huge downward slope.


    "Now... Is the way to the giant stone city..."


    The mine is very large and open, but it has a dry taste and no wet feeling at all.


    Moreover, the lower the tunnel goes, the wider the tunnel is, and even the faint red light can be seen without street lights.


    "The light... Is it..."


    Wu Ming stepped forward two steps and walked out of the cave. The corner of his eye twitched.


    In front of him is a huge magma lake, dark red magma bubbling, hot waves rolling, sweating.


    And in the center of the lava lake, there is a huge Phantom - lava tyrant!

 Chapter 386

    Gollum! Gollum!


    The lava lake is bubbling, the dark red magma is shining all around, and it is overflowing with amazing heat.


    "How hot! It''s so hot


    After marveling at the lava lake and the big black island in the center, Dongfang dieyu immediately couldn''t stand the wind, and his face was dripping with sweat: "this place is too hot..."


    Fortunately, all the people who come here are spirit controlling masters. They can bear it a little. If they are ordinary people, they will collapse soon.


    "Calculate the distance... It''s already under the stone city..."


    Wu Ming was a little cold sweat on his forehead: "these three families actually built their foundation on the crater. Is it that they don''t die fast enough?"


    "This is the underground city, the last secret of our three families in Stonehenge..."


    Dongfang Ying said in a desolate way: "this lava tyrant was a king level phantom. Even if he was seriously injured, he had the strength of Zhan Shuai at his peak. The general Zhan Shuai was hard to accept. I''m afraid only the king level spirit Master could have it..."


    "When our ancestors saw this, they put a lot of seals on it and moved here as the foundation of the three families...."


    As he said it, he kept moving forward.


    The scope of the cave below is quite large, and Wu Ming and others continue to go deep. Only then can they find that the path they went in and out before is only a little way away from the real lava lake, and the body of the lava tyrant is becoming more and more huge.


    "I see... Is it to use the power of magma to supplement the lava tyrant, so that it can speed up its division?"


    As he got closer, Wu Ming could see gold lines on each other''s black island. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "this seal is good for Zhan Shuai, but he''s silver..."


    Gold is enough to cross the big level, the existence of leapfrog challenges.


    Silver is the best in the same level under gold!


    In addition to gold, silver is invincible!


    Needless to say, this lava tyrant has regressed from the original monarch level. The ordinary Shuai level spirit Master, even at the peak, may not be able to accept it.


    However, the three families were unable to cultivate the king level master, which led to the future disaster.


    "Ha ha... Dongfangying!"


    On the other side of the lava lake, in another cave entrance, a group of Lingyu appeared. The leader was also a handsome class, with the emblem of the dantai family.


    "In the middle of the stage, you old immortal!"


    Dongfang Ying snorted coldly, obviously not dealing with each other.


    "Ha ha... I''ve heard for a long time that there is a genius in the Oriental family, but this little friend of shuoming?"


    But he didn''t like it at all. He only looked back and forth at Wu Ming with his eyes. The needle like light made Wu Ming feel uncomfortable: "is there a relative of this old boy among the people who killed him a few days ago? But it''s normal that they are all surnamed dantai, and they are always related to each other! "


    "This is our genius, Dongfang shuoming. It''s a pity that shuoming has to act as a referee. Otherwise, we can let him see the young masters of the dantai family!"


    Dongfang yinglengdao.


    At the mention of this, the face in the stage is a little ugly.


    Although their family has trained many young talents, are they generals under 20? It''s still a bit of a pushover.


    "Well, well... Why are you two so careful?"


    A third group of people came out from the nearby channel: "our three families have a long tradition and are united. Why? What''s wrong with peace? "


    Awe inspiring righteousness avoid leaning to either side. The patriarch of the family of the Wu family is a middle-aged man who looks as firm as iron and steel. He is impartial and upright in his speech. But Wu Ming make complaints about it.


    If he remembers correctly, among the people who attacked him before, the spirit controller of Wuma family was among the most outstanding.


    So immediately put each other on a face-to-face, behind a set of villain labels.


    "Dongfang and dantai are strict in family style. Although there are a few younger generation who can see it, how can they compare with shuoming''s reputation?"


    The head of the Wuma family said with a light smile: "I''m afraid I''m going to accompany the last one this time..."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go!"


    Dongfang Ying looks at the center of the lava lake. A mountain like lava tyrant appears between her eyebrows. She says, "it''s a quick decision. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time..."


    "Ha ha... The eastern elder is still as acute as ever!"


    The head of Wuma family smiles and waves his hand.


    WOW!


    Behind him, a team of spirit masters came out and pushed a huge unicycle to the edge of the lava lake. They opened the big box on it and clattered. Countless ores fell into the lava lake.


    "Well? The wind blows gold? Jellyfish silver? Mother bauxite


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed: "it''s all excellent materials... It''s like Chinese cabbage..."


    "Ha ha... Wuma, you''ve made a lot of money. It seems that you are determined to win this time..."


    Next to him, the owner of the dantai family laughs and waves. Countless pink pearls, flaming red steel and other precious materials seem to be dumped without money.


    "Ouch!"


    When Dongfang Ying saw this, she gave a cold hum, and the figure of Dongfang maniac and Dongfang war appeared behind her. With a roar, the wolf after wolf ran out with the dark cold iron, top-grade sapphire and other minerals in her mouth, which were also sprinkled in without money.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    Thousands of precious minerals, with their own mysterious light on the surface, fall into the lava lake, set off a few bubbles, and then quickly engulfed.


    This scene, let a group of young people thoroughly see silly eyes, involuntarily swallowing saliva.


    "Close to the investment of 10 million spirit coins..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed, roughly estimated the number of the cast: "this is to supplement the lava tyrant, as a preparation for division?"


    Obviously, this investment is going to make a lot of money.


    The magic spirit of the elite in the element world is worth tens of thousands of spirit coins at least, while the outstanding one is worth hundreds of thousands at least?


    Gollum! Gollum!


    Magma boiling, a ripple of undercurrent, converged on the center of the hill.


    A layer of water like light flashed from the surface of the lava tyrant, and immediately emerged a gray white ore, flickering with a little bit of light, the number of at least thousands.


    This is the original form of the earth elemental spirit.


    "Let''s go!"


    Dongfang Ying nodded and ordered: "ten players and a referee of our family, go to the volcanic island and try their best to collect illusions! Shuo Ming, watch out, don''t let us suffer


    "I see!"


    Wu Ming was silent, nodded and went down to the edge of the lava lake.


    Here, three boats made of black rock are ready to go. Even if they are immersed in the magma, there is no deformation and burning.


    "This is the big Bi of the three ethnic groups?"


    Wu Ming got on the boat and watched the increasingly central Shidao. There were some Tucao: "ten races from all ethnic groups make complaints about the split spirit of the molten rock tyrant. One more referee each? Is this death? "


    "Ah... Ah Ming!"


    Oriental butterfly rain a little closer: "I... I''m a little scared!"


    Even though I didn''t know it at the beginning, now I see that this black island is beginning to split into illusory spirits. Who doesn''t know that it is the famous silver lava tyrant?


    At the thought of fighting for such a fierce object, even Dongfang BA''s fingers were trembling slightly.


    Pop!


    Three black stone boats, like a triangle, landed on the edge of the island.


    "Let''s go! Good luck to you


    According to the regulations, the referee can only stay on the ship, and there is no reason not to interfere in the competition on the island. Wu Ming stood in the bow of the ship and said with a smile to Dongfang dieyu, "don''t force yourself. When you are in trouble, come back immediately!"


    "I know..."


    Dongfang dieyu took a deep breath and set foot on a black island that seemed to be made up of several football fields.


    "Wow... It''s earth element spirit, so many!"


    As soon as he came ashore, a boy from the Oriental family could not help screaming.


    "Idiot! What is earth element spirit? Look... It''s an elite rock puppet cub in the process of breeding. If you catch one, you''ll get tens of thousands of spirit coins! "


    "You''re the idiot!"


    Dongfang Ba slapped each other on the head: "what is elite seed? The most important is the outstanding gemstone magic statue! To search for one is to search for dozens of elite species and hundreds of common species! "


    "My grandfather has made a promise that if anyone can turn in more than two gemstone demons, he will be able to give them to soldiers in the future."


    On hearing this reward, the faces of other young girls immediately turned red and moved quickly.


    Although the area of the island formed by the lava tyrant is not small, in order to fight for the elite species, the illusory spirit of the outstanding species, there was a fierce conflict among the teenagers of the three families immediately.


    "The jewel statue!"


    Dongfang dieyu looked at the formation of a gem spirit, his eyes lit up: "frost wolf, hurry up!"


    "Dream!"


    Next to him, a young man from the dantai family immediately roared, and a bird of breeze flew out of his body, showing the power of the soldiers.


    "Soldier level spirit Master?"


    Dongfang dieyu retreated and immediately exclaimed, "Dongfang Ba, don''t you come soon!"


    Even though she has an outstanding frost wolf, but the big class can not be crossed, or immediately call for help.


    "Dare to rob our Oriental family!"


    Dongfang BA was so angry that he roared, and the soldier level Youming wolf came out.


    "Let the two families fight each other. It''s important for us to search for magic spirit..."


    On the edge of the island, the boy of Wuma family, led by the leader, moves quickly. The leader even laughs and calls out the outstanding dark winged flying horse, which has reached the warfighter level!


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut


    Wu Ming and the other two generals were on the sidelines. They couldn''t move their hands until they were in an emergency. At this time, they were amazed to see the talent of the dantai family and the Wuma family.


    When the troubled times were coming, the rare genius immediately appeared like the cabbage without money!

 Chapter 387

    The rank of the spirit Master is determined by his soul strength and phantom level!


    Before adulthood, the soul of the soul master is not determined, and the soul strength is not high, so most of them can only wander in the novice period.


    Those who can break through to the soldier level are all real talents!


    However, with the advent of the world of chaos, the world''s force is booming. Although most of them are converging on the future protagonists and supporting actors, other "mass actors" also have Yu Ze, forming a strong scene of "talents are everywhere, elites are as many as dogs".


    This is obviously the case with the soldiers of dongfangba and the other two families.


    And the flavor contained in it made Dongfang Ying and the other two patriarchs feel a little heavy.


    "Say... You are also pitiful..."


    Wu Ming leaned down and stroked the surface of the hot black island: "the original King level magic spirit, one of the overlord, was raised in captivity as a cow..."


    A circle of fluorescence immediately appeared in his eyes


    Lava tyrant


    [race level: silver (green)]


    [race bonus: 3]


    [attribute: fire, rock]


    [rank: Zhan Shuai''s peak]


    [talent: super large body, body of fire]


    [Combat Skills: lava fist, volcanic eruption, sacrifice explosion]


    [status: serious injury, deep sleep (recovering)]


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of racial bonus is undoubtedly very terrible. The initial stage of War soldiers is equivalent to the peak of ordinary War soldiers!


    Of course, what Wu Ming valued most was his silver rank and his original Royal background.


    Even if it''s a silver race, it can''t be promoted to the rank of monarch 10% of the time. This lava tyrant was originally the rank of monarch, but when he was seriously injured and fell down, he had the essence, and when he recovered, he took a lot of advantage.


    "If I can contract it, maybe I can also be promoted to the rank of King quickly..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes moved and became more and more deep.


    "Ah..."


    On the island, chaos is spreading. At last, a young man of the dantai family is forced to the edge of the cliff. He falls into the lava lake immediately. Even without a few screams, his flesh turns to ashes. Even if he is a general, he can''t be rescued.


    This scene immediately made the young people on the island hesitate, but when they saw the precious magic spirit on the island, they were still red eyed.


    Of course, they are not idiots. They immediately form a division of labor.


    Ordinary children focus on collecting ordinary kinds of earth element elves. Dongfang dieyu and Dongfang Shuwen went to grab the rock puppets. As for the outstanding gemstone demons, they immediately became the focus of the competition among the three soldiers.


    "That''s right... More than a thousand Earth Elemental elves, hundreds of rock puppets, and more than a dozen outstanding gemstone demons..."


    The second elder, Dongfang Xiong, was in charge of business. When he saw this scene, his eyes were red: "how much profit is this..."


    "I''m afraid... It''s a disaster, not a blessing..."


    But Dongfang Ying sighed leisurely: "two elders, don''t you think that the number of divisions of this lava tyrant is increasing? And the time is also more and more frequent... Every time I come here, I don''t feel frightened. Even the pressure on the netherworld wolf is higher than once... "


    "Isn''t it... This lava tyrant is coming to life?"


    Three elder east iron smell speech, but the muscle on the face is a quiver, if really be like this, that is big disaster.


    "I''m afraid that''s it..."


    Dongfang Ying''s face was gloomy: "after this split period, I''m ready to start the talks among the three ethnic groups. It''s time for our ancestors to start the talks too..."


    At that time, since the three families dared to put the lava tyrant under the rock city, they naturally had the means to counter it, but they had to join hands to open it.


    Dongfang Ying believes that the two families will not refuse to accept matters concerning the safety of their foundation.


    Unfortunately, he missed one thing.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In an instant, a flash of light, stone bounce, the whole island trembled.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    It''s like the arrival of the earthquake, which makes all the teenagers fall on the ground, and then, with the smell of the king''s coming to the world, they directly crush!


    "Law, law!"


    The dark winged Pegasus screamed and couldn''t get up any more, kneeling on the ground and shaking.


    "Is this the power of the king''s phantom? No, it''s specious... Is the lava tyrant awake? "


    Wu Ming looked at the scene in silence.


    When the lava tyrant was sleeping, his breath was introverted, and his body was like an ordinary Rock Island. However, when the breath leaked out, the illusions below the generals immediately cowered and could not exert any strength.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dongfang Ying frowned and looked at the two families. She was not surprised, but also with a trace of excitement. She couldn''t help it.


    Click! Click!


    During the great earthquake, the rock in the center of the island cracked, and a core like the heart of lava emerged, still beating.


    In the middle of the core, under a circle of white light, you can see that a phantom is slowly forming.


    "The phantom cub of lava tyrant... Silver species!"


    Wu Ming was surprised: "what''s the matter? Is the future changed by my influence? "


    In his memory, the three big families in Jushi have never had silver cubs.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    The red heart is bouncing forcefully. With each beat, the cub in the white light is clearer.


    Even though it''s just an unfinished embryo, the momentum of a king in the world has suddenly spread.


    "Silver seed! Silver lava tyrant cub


    On the shore, dongfangying and dongfangtie almost tore off their beards: "how is this possible?"


    "In the middle of the stage, Wu march!"


    Dongfangying summoned the dark wolf, with a ferocious face: "you bypass me... Start the secret door?"


    "Ha ha... Not bad!"


    Laughing from the stage, he threw a fist sized crystal as colorful as a diamond into the lava lake.


    Next to him, Wu March is doing the same thing, but this investment is not comparable to the previous several times. It''s a ruin!


    "At that time... Our three ancestors discovered the lava tyrant, and even put a seal on its core. At the critical moment, it can directly stimulate the core energy and give birth to silver cubs... Only in this way, the lava tyrant will die, and the cubs are not easy to distribute, so it hesitates and changes to a long flow of water..."


    The patriarch of the dantai family laughed wildly and revealed a secret: "but now... The smell of lava tyrant is better than day by day. When is it better not to kill the chicken and get the egg? Besides... It''s also a good thing that its current vitality and energy are greatly damaged. It will only continue to fall into deep sleep. It can''t recover for a thousand years, and it can shear wool for us again... "


    "Good! Good


    Dongfangying looks gloomy.


    This is indeed a good thing, and it is also the last insurance left by the elders of the three ethnic groups.


    But the only problem is that he didn''t agree! Obviously, the two families must have reached some kind of private agreement and abandoned the Oriental family!


    "There must be something in the Oriental family!"


    Dongfang Ying looks gloomy and sweeps Dongfang Xiong and Dongfang tie: "damn! Before, I only focused on suppressing Dongfang shuoming, but I didn''t notice here... "


    Obviously, he is the powerful elder of the Oriental family. Even if he betrays the family, what else can he get?


    He will not do stupid things that cost more than income, but other elders will not have the idea to replace them, even if they are willing to bet on the interests of the whole family!


    "Elder! At this time, life and death are at stake. The survival of the whole family is up to you. We are willing to be the vanguard! "


    Oriental bear and Oriental iron look at each other, both of them have the color of uncertainty and suspicion. They come forward and say.


    As a pioneer, it is natural for him to show his mind with practical actions.


    "Good! I''ll fight with Dongfang and dongfangkuang to stop the enemy. You can go to lava Island quickly and capture the lava tyrant cubs... "


    Looking at the forming lava tyrant cub, Dongfang Ying immediately clenched her teeth and said with red eyes.


    After all, this is a silver phantom cub!


    Even if Wu Ming turns upside down in Zhongzhou City, he has nothing to gain. One is enough to match the wealth of the whole Jushi City, which is really valuable!


    "This is... The heart of the lava tyrant... It''s breeding babies..."


    The youngsters on the island are the first to get the moon near the water. They can see this scene clearly. Dongfang Baji''s eyes are even more fierce: "this momentum is much higher than the outstanding gemstone demons. It must be the magic spirit of the silver species!"


    "Go! Grab the phantom


    In a flash, the soldiers of the dantai family and the Wuma family immediately stepped forward, their eyes red.


    Boom! Boom!


    But faster than them, it''s the two judges!


    The two original generals suddenly burst out with the momentum of being handsome, and then put on a layer of gem armor to summon flying illusory spirits. The speed was amazing, and they came in a flash. The target was Wu Ming!


    "Oh? It seems that an agreement has been reached... "


    With a smile on his face, Wu Ming flicked his nails.


    "Chirp


    The huge iron winged gold carving rushed out and carried him to the sky.


    "It''s not a waste. I''ve endured so long, and I finally saw the cards of the three families..."


    In mid air, Wu Ming glanced at the veins in the heart of the lava tyrant, and a thoughtful color appeared in his eyes: "fortunately, it''s just a one-time prompting array, so it''s not difficult to crack it..."


    "Kill


    "Kill


    In this distraction, the Shuai level spirit Master of the dantai family and the Wuma family has been killed.


    They must have reached an agreement to carve up the lava tyrant, so the first thing to do is to remove the power of the Oriental family!


    "What?"


    "Handsome?"


    Dongfang Ying and others are shocked. They can''t imagine that the two old enemies are hiding such strength. They can''t bear it and turn their faces!


    Poof, poof!


    Amazing attack, through the air, in vain to leave traces on the rock.


    At the moment of attacking the temporary body, Wu Ming started the ghost Tianji star, and even the iron winged Golden Eagle disappeared!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The two Lingyu masters were shocked, and a huge sculpture appeared behind them.

 Chapter 388

    "The combination of wolf and beast! Push tablet palm! Shock


    The iron winged golden carving disappeared in a flash, and then suddenly appeared behind the two great Lingshi. Wu Ming jumped up, landed on the back of the huge bloody winged night baton, which was riding by the Lingshi in dantai, and shot out with one blow.


    "You want to die!"


    The jewel armor on the spirit Master''s body is more and more shining. This is the defense formed by the outstanding jewel demons, and has been trained to the level of war commander!


    He is confident that even if Dongfang Ying comes, he will not be able to break the defense. As long as he survives this move, this strange looking genius spirit Master will have to be slaughtered.


    Bang!


    The fluffy wolf boxed on the gem armor, and sure enough, there was no trace left.


    "You..."


    However, the expression on the face of the Lingyu master, who was wrapped in a thick defense, was very strange. After saying a word, his face suddenly changed, spitting out a lot of blood and internal organs.


    "Guwu - Zhenjin! Although your surface defense is amazing, your internal organs are still too weak... "


    Wu Ming took it back lightly.


    Buzz!


    Blood winged night bats and gemstone demons scream, and then they become wild illusions and run away quickly.


    "What... He killed Tantai Yushu?"


    Another commander-in-chief Yu Ling Shi was shocked, and the light under his seat was roaring, gathering thousands of spears to attack.


    Poof!


    Wu Ming jumped lightly and landed on the iron winged gold carving. It was invisible again.


    "No!"


    The spirit Master was about to run away, but a white jade palm suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Bang!


    After another slap, he fell into the lake without knowing anything.


    Wave between, even kill two marshals!


    This scene made the eastern bear and the eastern iron a little stunned.


    Before, the two generals broke out, which made them cringe and dare not go forward. What''s more, they thought that Dongfang shuoming was not lucky.


    But who knows, things are turning so fast!


    It''s just two rounds. The two top-ranking assassin maces hidden in the dantai family and the Wuma family just fell down?


    "With Dongfang shuoming, can the silver spirit still run? Elder, let''s help you! "


    The eastern bear shouts, summons the gem demon statue and rushes to the elder.


    "Shuai level... Dongfang shuoming... Alas..."


    Dongfang iron sighed, looking at the white light on the island, also completely extinguished the competition, and followed Dongfang bear.


    "This time, thanks to Shengui Tianji star... Otherwise, it would not be so easy to take care of these two handsome levels..."


    Wu Ming looked at the dark golden pattern on his hand, with satisfaction in his eyes.


    As early as when the jade wolf attacked, not only the green eyed evil wolf was promoted, but also the ghost Tianji star broke through the big class and entered the rank of battle commander!


    [Shengui Tianji star]


    [race level:???]


    [race bonus:???]


    [attribute:???]


    [talent: Gemini]


    [rank: Zhan Shuai''s first rank]


    [ability: hide and disappear, difficult to detect, avoid divination, determine fate]


    [feature: Lucky master (+ 3)]


    [status: Jiankang]


    ¡­¡­


    With its blessing, Wu Ming naturally entered the ranks of Shuai Lingshi.


    What''s more, the general level''s hiding ability can only hide the spirit controlling division itself, but the commander level''s hiding ability can add a magic spirit!


    Therefore, the two Shuai Lingyu masters died, and they were also extremely subdued!


    "How could it be?"


    On the shore, the eyes of Tan Tai Zhong and Wu Ma Qi all burst out: "Dongfang Shuo Ming is a Shuai Lingshi! It''s impossible... Elder Tai... "


    It''s very difficult for them to cultivate the Shuai level spirit Master. At this time, one of them died. It''s just a bone breaking and blood dripping.


    "No... if it goes on like this, the Oriental family can''t really turn it over!"


    Wu Ma Qi looked at the roaring wolves, and suddenly winked at someone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Handsome!"


    After killing the two great Lingyu masters, Wu Ming did not hide any more. His soul swept the whole hall and landed in the center of lava island.


    "Ah... Ah Ming!"


    Dongfang dieyu was bathed in blood and rushed into Wu minghuai: "ah Zhi, there are wild geese and they died miserably..."


    Just now, the two families were in trouble. The teenagers of Dongfang family were caught off guard. They were killed and injured seriously. Even Dongfang BA was driven into the lava lake, and his flesh and blood became ashes.


    "Don''t worry, none of them can run away!"


    Wu Ming chuckled.


    "Don''t you come here!"


    In the center of the island, the young girls of the Tantai family and the Wuma family gather together. They look at Wu Ming as if they are looking at something.


    The leader of the Wuma family directly pressed his palm on the aperture: "if you step forward again, I will strangle the lava tyrant phantom spirit, and everyone will break up!"


    Even if there is hope to be promoted to the throne in the future, the lava tyrant cub is just a newborn! no It''s not fully formed, it''s just an embryo!


    Such a state, indeed a little outside interference may make it die!


    Wumaqu cried out, very sure in his heart, because he knew quite well that the temptation of such a silver cub was unparalleled for all the spirit controllers!


    "Insist! Insist! "


    He quietly cheered himself up in his heart: "as long as we hold on for a while, the family will come to support us immediately after taking care of the Dongfang people on the shore. No matter how strange the Dongfang shuoming''s ability is, it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. I must have made a great contribution in protecting the silver spirit!"


    With this confidence, he naturally had no fear and drank: "step back ten steps immediately, or I''ll strangle it! Do you believe it or not? "


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the atmosphere on the lava island seemed to stagnate, the situation on the shore also changed.


    Poof!


    A dagger stabbed like a poisonous snake and bloomed on the back of dongfangying.


    "Second... It''s you!"


    This dagger is obviously not a common thing. It can pierce the defense of the gem demon statue. Dongfang Ying turns her head and looks at Dongfang bear. Her face is unbelievable.


    "Yes... It''s me! Dongfang Ying, you have been in the position of elder for too long... "


    This sneak attack man is a ferocious Oriental bear!


    The eastern family is a three elder council system. The Presbyterian Church, or the three elders at the top, holds the power.


    As the second elder, the Oriental bear is in a high position. He is in charge of all the business contacts of the Oriental family. He will rebel and dig his own foundation. It''s really amazing.


    "Ouch!"


    Youming wolf roared, hunched up dongfangying, and quickly retrogressed.


    "Oriental bear!"


    East iron eyes canthus to crack, summon the iron wolf, a claw clap.


    Bang!


    In the process of rock breaking, a large number of war wolves and crazy war wolves rushed to fight with the bats of the dantai family and the war horses of the Wuma family.


    "Who else in the family... Besides you?"


    Dongfang Ying''s face was pale, but her eyes were burning like a raging fire: "the seal of the lava tyrant is the top secret. I keep it myself. I''m afraid you can''t reach it yet..."


    "Hum... Guess what?"


    The eastern bear gave a cold hum.


    "Dongfang rouxin... That bitch!" Dongfang Ying hates Tao.


    "It''s all your fault! He thinks that he controls the system for his own use, and he can exploit his subordinates at will. "


    Oriental bear seems to have accumulated a lot of resentment, and seized the opportunity to attack together: "unfortunately, you count everything, but it''s unpopular. I really think that we are all up to you and can''t resist?"


    "I''m in a hurry. If you don''t want all this, what can you do for me?"


    He laughed a few times and suddenly said, "Dongfang Shuo Ming! Dongfang Ying wants to kill you several times. Before that, he secretly released the information about the sapphire vein. He wanted to kill you with the help of the two tribes... Do you know why he did this? I''ll tell you... The reason is that your ancestors once fought with him for the position of elder. The hero of the East, a generation of genius, ha ha... In the end, he didn''t kill you secretly! I don''t believe you didn''t notice that he beat you in many ways before? "


    "Shuo Ming Xiaoyou!"


    Wu Ma Qi also said at this time: "as long as you can abandon the dark and turn to the light, our two families promise to let bygones be bygones and help you become a new generation of big elder of the Oriental family, how about that?"


    "Don''t listen to him!"


    Dongfang iron is very anxious, but can''t think of any good words.


    After all, now that Dongfang Ying is seriously injured, the two families are advancing, and the battlefield is totally one-sided, the only key is Wu Ming.


    How can he think of what he has done? It is a red face. He knows more about what the eastern bears say. According to the character of Orient, it is a great possibility.


    The battlefield gradually sank into a dead silence, and almost everyone focused on Wu Ming.


    "Ha ha... Dongfang Xiaoyou is not in a hurry to refuse! I''ll make another agreement here. As long as you help us eliminate dongfangjia, the cub of the lava tyrant, I''ll give it to you. How about that? "


    Dan Tai in the eye a turn, and said a rock breaking price.


    "Ah... Ah Ming..."


    Oriental butterfly rain rubbed slightly red canthus: "no matter what choice you make, elder sister supports you!"


    "Lord shuoming!"


    On the other side, wumaqu was able to bend and stretch, and immediately changed a smiling face: "as long as you nod your head, the little one will immediately present this phantom Cub with both hands!"


    "Oh


    Wu Ming curled his lips and looked at the half formed phantom in the white circle.


    The lava tyrant is silver. The cub is like a rock villain, with veins like blood vessels inside, but it is not blood that flows, but hot lava.


    "You can strangle it!"


    Wu Ming stepped forward and said coldly.


    "What?"


    As soon as the Wuma''s color changed, he almost suspected that he had hallucinations.


    "I said... Didn''t you say you wanted to strangle it before? Why didn''t you start?"


    Wu Ming came forward with a sneer.


    What does it have to do with him?


    What he cares about is always his real purpose!

 Chapter 389

    "What? Don''t you do it yet? "


    Wu Ming walked forward with a sneer in his mouth.


    On the other hand, Wuma Qu, who is trying to hold the illusory spirit''s self-respect, is hesitant.


    He could not imagine meeting such a freak as Wu Ming! Silver''s phantom cub! Don''t even say no!


    "No... no! He must be lying to me! Sure! "


    Wumaqu''s fingers are trembling. If he wants to destroy the magic spirit, he doesn''t dare to, let alone give up!


    "Not yet?"


    Wu Ming strides forward bravely. The claw of the evil wolf stabs suddenly. It is the white light above the heart of the lava!


    Poof!


    This technique was originally arranged by the ancestors of the three families. It wanted the lava tyrant to give birth to illusory spirits without any defensive power.


    With Wu Ming''s stab, the runes on them burst open one by one, and the silver embryo that was being cultivated suddenly shrank.


    "Energy flows back... When the main body lacks nutrition and energy, it will automatically digest the embryo in gestation..."


    Wu Ming looked around the island, and the earth elements, rock puppets, and even gemstone demons that were still in the process of breeding all changed the same.


    "You... What did you do?"


    The face of wumaqu is dull.


    "What? Naturally, this last restriction has been lifted... "


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s hand, several nodes on the heart of the lava burst open. Suddenly, he trembled and quickly shrank into the island. Many layers of rock automatically wrapped up and secured it.


    "The energy core of the lava tyrant is controlled by the core runes planted by the three families... Otherwise, how important is the breeding of silver? It should be protected a lot. Why is it directly carried out outside? "


    He said with a faint smile: "it''s just that you urged me once to remove the last layer of clamp on the joint that I have seen through..."


    If this is not removed, the core of the lava tyrant will be in the hands of the three families. Although it can not be removed after it is restored to the monarchy, there will be nothing wrong with Wu Ming.


    "Also... That is to say... You released... It!"


    Wumaqu''s legs have begun to tremble, sweating, do not know where to run.


    "Exactly... Ha ha! Lava tyrant, wake up early


    Wu Ming laughed, and in his laughter, more terrible than before the earthquake came.


    Boom! Boom!


    Blackstone island was shaking violently, and the gold seal runes on the island surface burst open. Suddenly, there was a roar, as if the ancient wild animals had seen the sky again!


    "Roar


    Hot flames emerge, lava sweeps, wumaqu and the talented youths of the dantai family are immediately engulfed by the flames, leaving no dregs.


    WOW! WOW!


    The magma is boiling and surging, and the Black Rock Island suddenly disintegrates. A human tyrant full of lava stands up!


    Its body is dark, and the magma flows across it. It is extremely tall. The black island that originally emerged is only a small part of its body. Now it stands up, and it looks very subdued in this huge cave, so it has to bow half.


    "Roar


    The lava tyrant''s blood red eyes looked around, and immediately gave out an astonishing roar.


    Boom!


    Like volcanic eruption, magma boiling! The air of the top of the commander-in-chief mixed with the power of the original monarch, which made the Lingshi under the generals faint.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    "What are you doing?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the shore, no matter the Wuma family or the dantai family, or even the original Oriental family, they are all stupid!


    "Dongfang shuoming, are you an idiot? Or do you want to die with us? "


    Wu March trembled all over: "why lift the restrictions directly and let this lava tyrant out?"


    "It''s over! We''re done! "


    "This lava tyrant is the peak of the battle commander, even half King level. Unless the king level spirit Master takes the hand, he will never be able to stop it from destroying everything..."


    Their previous plan was to start the three clans, extract most of the power of the lava tyrant, and spawn a silver cub.


    In this way, the lava tyrant''s strength is greatly damaged. Not only will he not recover from his injury, but he will also drop several ranks. He will still be regarded as a cow to make contributions, and then take what he needs. Naturally, everyone will be happy.


    But now, Wu Ming has completely destroyed the Fazhen, which not only removes the last layer of restrictions on the lava tyrant, but also dissipates the embryo and feeds back the energy, which has not met the expectations.


    "I see... He wants us to die!"


    Dongfang Ying''s face is gloomy: "this little beast, with the help of the previous invisible phantom, still has some assurance to escape from the heaven!"


    "It''s hateful. It''s betrayal!"


    "Betraying the family, betraying the human race!"


    "Even if we die, we''ll kill him first!"


    In a flash, Wu Ming was denounced by the indignant three families, as if he had become a sinner through the ages.


    "Ah... Ah Ming!"


    On the shoulder of lava giant, Dongfang dieyu looks pale. Looking at Dongfang shuoming at this time, he only feels that he is so strange: "what are you going to do?"


    "What to do? Naturally, it''s the contract, the phantom... "


    Wu Ming gave a relaxed smile.


    When the master of controlling spirit reaches the Shuai level, another summoning position can be added. What''s more suitable than the current lava tyrant?


    He didn''t like the silver cub before. It took time and effort to cultivate it!


    If you want to do it, you can do it. It''s right to accept the lava tyrant at the top of the battle!


    "Those divine masters have not really grown up yet, but I have accumulated so much strength that I can''t even try to attack the boat in the middle of the stream and directly break their rising trend. In this way, most of my tasks will be completed!"


    Wu Ming eyes with a little hot, a circle of soul light emerged: "contract!"


    "Roar


    The lava tyrant roared, and the layers of magma on his body were surging, but they were all resisted by the iron winged Golden Eagle and the green eyed evil wolf. The fur on the surface of the two illusory spirits was burned to potholes, and they suddenly screamed.


    The light of the contract, like a little silk thread, connected to the lava tyrant, immediately met with a very strong resistance.


    Wu Ming felt a huge and terrifying soul with a burning and burning taste, and fiercely resisted his invasion.


    "Good guy... It''s true that he was once a king''s magic spirit!"


    He gave a sneer, and the huge yuan Shen came down the contract channel like a mountain.


    "Ha ha... What do I see? The contract is brilliant! Dongfang shuoming is trying to contract this lava tyrant... "


    When more than one people found this scene, they all opened their mouths wide and laughed as much as they could: "who does he think he is? Is it the legendary King level spirit Master? "


    But dantai Zhong and Wu Maqi are a little bit suspicious, watching the lava tyrant''s action slowly stop.


    "It''s amazing soul power, which can''t be described by any genius any more..."


    Wu March''s face is dignified: "it can make the lava tyrant feel threatened, stop the outside action, and focus on the soul fight, which indicates that there is a possibility of success! Go ahead and stop it


    Whoosh!


    Faster than him is Dongfang Ying!


    His face was gloomy, and he was driving the dark wolf. His jewel armor wriggled hard and covered all the wounds on his back waist.


    The ground corrodes like a swamp, emitting poisonous gas.


    The battle skill of the netherworld Wolf -- netherworld marsh spring!


    The range of this move is quite large. Taking advantage of Wu Ming''s good opportunity to attract attention, he will catch up with a large number of Lingyu masters.


    "Die for me!"


    I''m sorry!


    The dark wolf seemed to shuttle through the void with a leap, tearing its claws horizontally, and instantly split the eastern bear with a look of amazement in half.


    In a moment, dongfangying was castrated and jumped suddenly. The netherworld wolf roared, jumped onto the huge body of the lava tyrant, and rushed to where Wu Ming was!


    Obviously, he thought that it was more dangerous for Dongfang shuoming to accept the lava tyrant than the rebellion of the two ethnic groups!


    "Elder... Why are you..."


    Dongfang dieyu was staring at all this and couldn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha... Dongfang Ying, you are worthy of being a hero. You can see the situation at once!"


    Next, Wu Maqi and Dan Taizhong summoned the warlord level magic spirit, only one step slower than Dongfang Ying: "kill this strange boy first, and then decide whether to be male or female?"


    "The elder''s heart is determined as expected!"


    Seeing this, Dongfang iron suddenly raised his mind: "first, kill Dongfang bear in one fell swoop, clear up the civil strife, and make the two families have another dark son of Dongfang family that can be manipulated. Next, it is to solve Dongfang shuoming, which is a bigger threat."


    Obviously, without the Oriental bear, even if the competition fails, Dongfang Ying can lead the whole oriental family to move.


    However, if Wu Ming successfully manipulated the lava tyrant, it would mean that Dongfang Ying would lose its position and even face counter attack. How can this be tolerated?


    "It''s a pity that... The three Shuai Lingshi..."


    Although he is understanding, Dongfang iron smiles bitterly. At this time, he has no power to intervene!


    Even if he has been promoted to the rank of handsome, his granddaughter is in danger. Whether he wants to do it or not is also a question that makes him hesitant.


    "Go to hell!"


    Dongfang Ying drives the dark wolf and sees Dongfang shuoming coming closer and closer. She looks like a wolf in her eyes: "Dongfang shuoming, you should die long ago!"


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The netherworld wolf roars and its claws break through the air, while the two masters at the back look at each other and roar with their respective illusory spirits, and even start the combined combat skill: "roar of the strong wind!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    The green wind blade forms a tornado behind dongfangying, which has the intention of catching them all together.


    The black dark wolf roared, and the huge paw was about to be handed to Wu Ming.


    The tornado blade roars and sweeps everything. Even the Oriental rain butterfly can''t escape the attack range.


    However, just before the attack, Wu Ming suddenly opened his eyes and showed a sneering smile.

 Chapter 390

    Buzz!


    A huge mountain like contract Rune flashed on the forehead of the lava tyrant and disappeared.


    "So fast!"


    "Did the contract really succeed?"


    "No way!"


    The three Shuai Lingshi were shocked, but they were not the same. They immediately saw the hands of the lava tyrant, which covered them like a hill.


    Peng!


    The huge lava tyrant moved again. His right hand seemed to slap a fly, and the dark wolf screamed. He did not know how many bones were broken. Together with Dongfang Ying, he fell like a shell on the nearby rock wall, dropping a lot of gravel.


    "Lava fist!"


    Bear!


    Immediately, lava tyrant''s fist with magma and flame, is another hit.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind is blowing and the fire is surging.


    Poof!


    No matter what wind blade or magic spirit, it was immediately annihilated under this blow, and even the white Qi didn''t send out a few wisps.


    "Roar


    Immediately, the lava tyrant roared, and his flaming fist pressed down without stopping.


    After two low screams, the two great masters of the dantai family and the Wuma family turned into fans immediately.


    "My Lord!"


    "Run... Run!"


    "Monster!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the death of the head of the two families, the people of the two families all screamed bitterly. Some of them were jealous and wanted to go to the front, but most of them ran away in a hurry.


    "Now, where else do you want to go?"


    With the loud cry of the eagle, Wu Mingfei came down quickly. With a twinkle, he came to the center of the dantai camp. His fists came out together. With each blow, a spirit Master would be killed and slaughtered quickly.


    It''s killing!


    An ordinary phantom attack can''t even leave a trace on him, but once the spirit Master is hit by him, at least his muscles and bones are broken, and he will be seriously injured and lose his attack power.


    "It''s worthy of being a lava tyrant. It''s a big increase..."


    Wu Ming laughs and kills the spirit Master of the dantai family in an instant. He takes aim at the Wuma family.


    In his eyes, there was a flash of light, showing the detection data of today''s Lava tyrant


    Lava tyrant


    [race level: silver (green)]


    [race bonus: 3]


    [attribute: fire, rock]


    [rank: Zhan Shuai''s peak]


    [talent: super large body, body of fire]


    [Combat Skills: lava fist, volcanic eruption, sacrifice explosion]


    [features: power (+ 3), defense (+ 3)]


    [status: serious injury (in progress)]


    ¡­¡­


    As a warlord level magic spirit, and a silver species, the increase in attributes nurtured by him is extremely amazing.


    (3) level of strength, combined with ancient martial arts, even the defense of the commander level can not stop a blow, and the amazing defense blessing makes Wu Ming seem to become a killing machine.


    Especially in the cooperation with Shengui Tianji star, this kind of characteristic is brought into full play.


    The most powerful strength and defense, plus the most powerful surprise! Although Bao didn''t feel that he was on the way to assassinate after he arrived at Tianji star, Wu Ming preferred this kind of positive and forceful way.


    And he also has confidence. At this time, no matter how many he comes, he can be swept.


    Even if you are a master of spirit control, you are not without the assurance of fighting!


    It''s incredible!


    In the world of illusory spirit, Junji is a big watershed. Shuai Lingyu is just the leader of some secular forces. But Junji is the master of the experts, the level of a hermit!


    It has to be said that Wu Ming made use of the convenience of knowing the future to get great benefits for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Gollum! Gollum!


    The hot magma is still flowing, glowing red.


    On the one hand, Dongfang family, no matter Dongfang iron, Dongfang maniac, Dongfang Zhan and others, looked at this scene, and their faces fell into stagnation.


    The original big ratio of the three ethnic groups turned into the alliance of the two ethnic groups to attack themselves?


    When the second elder rebelled, the elder suppressed the new people and even did not die?


    After a series of earth shattering changes, is it still our own side that has won a complete victory and the enemy completely destroyed?


    To tell you the truth, many oriental people are already thinking disorderly at this time.


    "This lava tyrant... If you want to take it with you, you must have a special summoning secret code, or the best seal crystal..."


    Wu Ming didn''t have much feeling. He looked at the lava tyrant who was soaking in the magma and shook his head: "before that, we can only let him stay here first..."


    WOW! WOW!


    He came to a pit and removed a lot of gravel, revealing the dying elder Dongfang Ying.


    Although he looks miserable and the dark wolf is killed, his precious armor is still faithful to protect his life.


    "East... Shuoming!"


    Dongfang Ying roared, her chest floated violently, and her eyes filled with inexplicable hatred when she looked at Wu Ming.


    "It seems that... We have a deep relationship..."


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "it''s not a waste. I let water go on purpose before and I left you a small life. How about that? What''s the last word? "


    Hearing this, dongfangying''s eyes just showed a trace of fear.


    He''s afraid of death! The older you get, the more afraid you are of death! It''s the most true portrayal of him.


    "Huhu..." therefore, Dongfang Ying''s chest twitched violently, like a broken bellows, struggling to say: "I know your mother''s whereabouts... As long as you swear to spare me..."


    "No interest!"


    Wu Ming stepped forward two steps. The coldness in his eyes made Dongfang Ying''s face even more frightened. He could not help but continue to struggle and said, "what about your father? His fate, you... "


    Click!


    Before he had finished speaking, Wu Ming had stepped heavily on Dongfang Ying''s chest.


    Creak! Creak!


    At this time, Wu Ming''s foot was like the last straw, breaking the whole defense apart.


    Although dongfangying''s appearance is not inferior to that of her prime years, it''s all the increase brought by the illusory spirit. How can she bear it at this time? He immediately turned his eyes and passed out.


    "Dongfang Shuo Ming! Don''t go too far! "


    Seeing this, the two uncles who used to guard the passageway in the Dongfang family finally stood up and said, "Dongfang Ying is your elder after all, and also your elder!"


    "Elder, eh?"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "it''s not anymore. I''m going to make Dongfang tie the elder of Dongfang family and Dongfang dieyu the master of the family. Who has any opinion?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "You have to hold a Presbyterian Council to decide the position of the family. Can you give and receive it in private?"


    "Don''t say that Dongfang Ying is not dead yet. Even if she is dead, we have to agree with her!"


    The two elders immediately blew their beards and glared.


    "Oh? That would be a pity


    Wu Ming stepped forward two steps, a flash, and immediately came to the two clan elders.


    Bang bang!


    After two punches, two bodies lay down on the ground immediately.


    Even the commander-in-chief could not stop Wu Ming''s attack at this time. How could their two generals be rivals?


    "Alas... It''s a great misfortune for my Oriental family that the two eldest brothers died fighting against the enemy."


    Wu Ming raised his head with a sneer: "you... Who has any opinion now?"


    "No... no!"


    Dongfang maniac and Dongfang Zhan stirred their spirits and shook their heads immediately.


    "No comment? That''s good. I decided happily. As for the other elders, I''ll go and ''persuade'' them one by one. "


    Wu Ming laughed.


    This is the troubled times! In order to survive, no matter what forces, they must tear off the mask of camouflage, show their ferocious claws and teeth, and gnaw at the flesh and blood of other organizations!


    In any family or organization, you must be the strongest spirit Master to be superior. The rules and regulations left behind in the past are used to break them!


    Unfortunately, the people of the Oriental family must be the first to taste the taste of the troubled times.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the eastern family.


    Wu Ming still lives in his own small courtyard. Although he looks at it, no one dares to look directly at the door.


    "After a few days of strategy, we have captured the dantai family and the Wuma family, occupying the whole Boulder City..."


    The original three elders, the big elder Dongfang tie at this time, stood in front of Wu Ming, and some of them kowtowed to him.


    Naturally, he knows his weight.


    In the whole oriental family, the only one who really has a little love for Dongfang shuoming is her granddaughter, Dongfang dieyu. Even for her, Dongfang shuoming broke the family tradition and promoted dieyu to be the head of the family.


    As for the elder? It''s just a transition.


    Even though it was a transition, Dongfang tie was very happy. No matter what, the elder of the third Department of his family finally overcame the main line and became the real ruler.


    And at the same time, it also completed the feat that our ancestors could only think of in their hearts - to control the whole Boulder City!


    Although all this is achieved because of the strength of the youth in front of us.


    Looking at Dongfang shuoming in front of him, he felt like a dream.


    "Shuo Ming..."


    At this time, Dongfang dieyu opened the door and complained: "there are so many chores to deal with in the family. Especially recently, I have to take care of the affairs of Jushi city. I''m really tired. You should be the master of this family!"


    "I''m not interested!"


    Wu Ming began to play with a special secret book of summoning. One of the pages is set in lava lake, in which a lava tyrant roars up to the sky with a ferocious face.


    After supporting the agent and destroying the two families, the whole resources of Jushi city were freely used by him. Naturally, he immediately chose the best secret summoning book and installed the lava tyrant in it.


    "And... I may leave at any time..."


    He sighed.


    "So..."


    Dongfang dieyu''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t keep it: "from the day you were promoted to the rank of soldier, I knew that Jushi was too small to accommodate you..."


    "And what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang dieyu was excited and said, "we have found the last secret stronghold of the Wuma family, and we have also caught Dongfang rouxin during the capture. She said she wants to see you..."


    "Just a poor woman, no need to see you again!"


    Wu Ming''s face is not sad, not happy, indifferent.

 Chapter 391

    Snowflakes with six petals fall one by one, and there is a scene of silver makeup everywhere.


    "It''s snowing..."


    Wu Ming reached out and let a snowflake fall on his palm, letting his body temperature melt it away.


    "The new year of 9996 in Genesis calendar... One year has passed since I came to the phantom world..."


    At this time, he was sitting in the carriage of a business firm, opening the window, enjoying the snow scenery at the same time, driving to the next city.


    "This year, we have gained a lot and recovered a lot of strength..."


    Wu Ming and Qing lit up his illusory spirit: "outstanding species, the green eyed evil wolf at the beginning of the war general, the iron winged gold carving at the beginning of the war general, and the illusory spirit of the underworld at the beginning of the war commander, the divine ghost Tianji star, and finally the lava tyrant at the top of the silver breed and the war commander... Now, in terms of strength, the ordinary commander level spirit Master, It''s not my opponent at all... "


    This may be the peak of Wu Ming''s life, but it took him only one year to achieve this!


    "Now I have almost the strength to seek the son of Qi Yun?"


    Now, the turmoil in various places is just the beginning. The peak of the real turmoil will come only after 10000 years of the creation calendar. This is a holy disaster that affects the whole phantom world! The master of the four gods is the son of destiny!


    Wu Ming''s aim is to disrupt this process and to maximize the benefits of the main temple!


    Before the strength is insufficient, dare not rashly intervene, but now, he feels that he has a little capital, can try a little.


    After all, even the master of God can''t have such a terrible speed of progress!


    "Although the deity level Lingshi in the mainland of Yan is the king level, according to the later rumors, he once appeared once in a major historical event!"


    Wu Ming slowly clenched his fist.


    "The new year calendar of 9996, the New Year celebration of jushucheng!"


    This giant tree city is the largest country in the mainland of Yan and the capital of the Forest Alliance!


    According to its shape, the whole land of Yan can be roughly divided into three cores. Most of the small city states in the northeast, like Boulder City, are dominated by families, and their branches are broken.


    In the middle, there are Zhongzhou city and many business alliances.


    As for the west, it is the largest Forest Alliance, accounting for almost one third of the land of the whole Yanzhi continent.


    Unfortunately, due to the fact that the terrain of Yanzhi was too fragmented, and the objective existence of various other factors and dangers, there was no empire that unified the whole continent in the history of the whole continent.


    The reason why Wu Ming remembers jushucheng is that this year is known as the "bloody New Year"! In the giant tree city, a great event has taken place to change the trend of the whole mainland!


    Opening with the assassination of the chief executive of the Federation, the whole giant tree city was set on fire, which opened the prelude to the chaos in the burning mainland!


    This tragedy, in the future, is enough to be compared with the collapse of the star moon empire on the mainland of wind, the two major events marking the beginning of chaos!


    "It was not long after this landmark event that the masters of God came out one after another... According to the novel, the wheel of history began to roll forward..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin and said, "comparatively speaking, now I finally have a chance to intervene..."


    "Master!"


    When the car door opened, there was a gust of wind, mixed with catkins like snowflakes. Zuo linling looked excited: "according to those businessmen, we can enter the giant tree city tonight..."


    "Very good!"


    Wu Ming''s jaw head: "in Jia Kongming''s notes, one of his laboratories is near the giant tree city. We can also look for traces of the inheritance of ancient fairy art at that time..."


    "Thank you... Master..."


    Zuo linling''s face was moved. Naturally, she didn''t know about the bloody new year. She thought that Wu Ming had come here specially for her.


    Creak! Creak!


    With the rolling sound of the axle and the loud warning from the front, the carriage slowly drove up a steep slope. After passing a continuous mountain range, a magnificent city immediately appeared in front of Wu Ming.


    Different from Zhongzhou City, the giant tree city is built on an immeasurable huge stump!


    Around, lush vegetation, a hazy green light is all over the sky, if the magic spirit of wood, you can get a certain increase here.


    "It''s said that in the dark age, more than 9900 years ago, this place was the territory of a wooden King''s magic spirit... But later, in the chaos of the destruction of the world, the angry God''s magic spirit destroyed everything here, and even the king''s magic spirit could not be spared, leaving only this huge stump..."


    Wu Ming uses a kind of chanting language.


    "Master... You mean..." Zuo linling obviously didn''t hear of this secret, and his eyes looking at the giant tree city were full of surprise.


    "Yes... The magic spirit of the king is the ancient tree. Even now, there are still huge remains left behind..."


    Wu Ming told the truth, eyes also with exclamation.


    Although he is divided by the strength of reincarnation, the king''s spirit is illusory, but the reincarnation of level five is similar to the earth immortal, but even if the noumenon comes, I''m afraid it can''t achieve this point.


    If you don''t say anything else, this body is enough to make tianxiangan in the whole big Zhou world stare.


    The reason is that nature is the world.


    "This world of illusory spirits is very supportive of illusory spirits... Compared with the strength of Dazhou, even though the energy level of all illusory spirits is the same, the damage effect has increased dramatically, which seems to be a level of increase..."


    The gloomy light flashed in Wu Ming''s eyes.


    In the big Zhou world, even the immortals can''t destroy the world unless they destroy their own cave.


    But here, the whole world is almost destroyed by the illusions of the four gods!


    This is not a gap in strength, but a difference in the world''s support. This illusory world suppresses immortals and other external forces, but is very tolerant of the power of illusory spirits.


    "This kind of influence..."


    He murmured, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, as if he had made an important decision.


    "Master..." Hou Yong also came to the car: "the giant tree city has arrived..."


    "Well!"


    Wu Ming agreed and jumped out of the carriage.


    It was not until here that I found that the wall of the giant tree city was so high that it seemed to be a remnant of the original King level phantom spirit, and it was very strong. Many of the walls were still full of green shoots and vines, with a lively flavor.


    "Those who enter the city, remember to abide by the order of the city. Outsiders must check in at designated commercial hotels. Those who meet in the middle of the night will be regarded as thieves and demoted as coolies!"


    In front of the huge wooden door, a group of Forest Alliance guards were reading out the rules.


    "Is this the Western forest? It''s very rare... "


    Wu Ming looked at the soldiers carefully.


    Among them, there are both Lingyu masters and ordinary people. Regardless of their strength for the time being, they have very special features in appearance - delicate facial features, fair and delicate skin, slightly neutral, difficult to distinguish between male and female, and some sharp illusions in ears.


    Generally speaking, it is similar to the elves that Wu Ming had heard of before.


    "It''s said that... The human beings living here migrated after the death of the giant tree King''s phantom spirit. After thousands of years of evolution, they have gradually become infected with the original King''s aura and changed their physiological structure..."


    This kind of change, of course, is not earth shaking. At most, it is the difference between yellow race, black race and white race in Wu and Ming Dynasties.


    However, ordinary people living in this area have given themselves another title - "forest race", claiming that they are the group favored by the forest.


    "It''s obvious that other Terrans can see this kind of practice that they almost want to be separated from the Terrans by flaunting themselves as Superman..."


    "This is just one aspect, and there are also contradictions accumulated for many years, which finally broke out in the new year... The archon of the alliance was assassinated, the giant tree city was set on fire, and nearly one third of the Forest Alliance in Yanzhi continent was occupied. The alliance fell into the flames of war, which also announced the beginning of chaos in the whole Yanzhi continent..."


    Wu Ming dutifully paid the fee, took Hou Yong and Zuo linling into the city, and the light in his eyes was still flashing: "in this event, there was a king level or even King level spirit Master, so I''d better keep a low profile..."


    "Remember that it was the rebels who provoked this incident, right? It''s said that they were led by a king level spiritual master. Later, a lot of talents emerged. Of course... They were finally destroyed by the God''s spiritual master, but they were just stepping stones... "


    "Of course, I don''t have to be involved in the open and secret struggle between these two forces. I just have to watch silently and wait for the son of fate to appear..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that Wu Ming settled down, in the distance, a bright eyed spirit Master held a portrait painting, and his eyes gave out a fire like color, as if he had made up his mind: "Dongfang Shuo Ming!"


    "I know. I told you so long ago. Please let me go..."


    Next to him is a young man from the Oriental family. Looking at his face, he turned out to be the Oriental pine who had been training with Wu Ming in the Xingying mountains!


    At this time, he looked miserable, obviously suffered a lot.


    Even though Wu Ming is possessed of a supernatural being, any divination is invalid, but he has already exposed the evil wolf and iron winged gold carving in the waterfall city before, and he disdains to cover up his appearance, so Lord LAN has followed him all the way to find this place.


    "Where is he?"


    Lord LAN asked the last question.


    "I know... I heard him say to Dongfang dieyu that he was going to the Forest Alliance!"


    Dong Fang Song yelled at once.


    "In that case, you have no value..."


    Poof!


    Dongfang song''s face was filled with extreme fear. A crack burst on his forehead and he fell to the ground.


    "Forest Alliance?"


    Lord LAN took a deep look at the stone city and turned to leave.

 Chapter 392

    This is from the star and moon empire. Lord LAN, who is responsible for tracking down the murderer of the princess, immediately leaves without looking back after getting the information he wants.


    From the previous investigation, she roughly understood the suspect''s character - bold, thoughtful, and no scruples!


    To deal with such a villain, family blackmail is the only way, and it''s very easy to scare the snake.


    The most important thing is... Lord LAN is no more than a master in charge of a city. He is not strong enough to deal with the family in charge of a city. After all, this is not the Empire of stars and moon!


    "All the astrologers in the Empire are rubbish..."


    She summoned a tricolor winged bird to fly in the sky. Her beautiful eyes were still filled with anger: "all the previous predictions were confused, and now she can''t give any information..."


    After the anger passed, there was a secret worry in Lord Lan''s heart.


    As far as she knows, the current situation of the empire is rather bad, but at this critical moment, astrologers, the power group proud of the Empire, are in a collective situation. Many predictions are confused with each other, which is really a bit bad.


    In fact, if she hadn''t shouldered such a heavy responsibility, I''m afraid she would have gone back long ago.


    "The thief who killed the princess..."


    At this point, Lord Lan''s eyes seemed to be bursting with fire


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord! My Lord


    Forest Alliance, giant tree city, the enemy is coming, but Wu Ming has no feeling.


    At this time, after entering the giant tree city, he lived in seclusion everyday, which made Zuo linling and Hou Yong quite strange.


    At this time, Hou Yong knocked on his door excitedly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Ming looked at Hou Yong with a happy face, if he had any feeling.


    "I broke through... I broke through the soldier level..."


    Hou Yong looked excited and reported the news.


    "Well... The speed is not slow, especially according to your age, it''s a genius..."


    Wu Ming nodded slowly.


    Hou Yong saw this, but his smile was stagnant. He felt the back of his head with embarrassment.


    After all, he is just breaking through the rank of soldier. In front of him is a 16-year-old Shuai Lingyu, and he has contracted with a silver lava tyrant!


    "But... Since you have broken through, you can''t do without rewards..."


    Wu Ming suddenly said with a smile: "well... Jushu city is a big commercial city comparable to Zhongzhou city. Go and find out if you have helped the spirit Master to replace the magic thing. By the way, replace the big bellied Osprey..."


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Looking at Hou Yong, who was very excited, Wu Ming sighed in silence.


    This Hou Yong is a king level master in the future! Since the opportunity was snatched by himself, the advanced speed is not satisfactory.


    "Maybe..."


    He touched his chin, and there was a twinkle in his eyes: "Hou Yong''s growth was based on the combination of Qingshi ape and xingyuanguo. When he established his meritorious service again and proved his loyalty, he will give xingyuanguo..."


    This fruit is said to increase the mental power and help the spirit Master to break through, but it has no effect on Wu Ming today. Naturally, he doesn''t mind taking it out to increase the strength of his subordinates.


    Squeak!


    After closing the door, Wu Ming sat cross knee, thinking silently.


    "The king of thorns, Bao does not feel it! Hou Yong, the monkey king of the mixed world... Unconsciously, the fate of the two future kings has been changed by me. In addition to a series of things that happened before, should the destiny of the burning continent also be reversed? "


    "It''s just that it''s not obvious... So if you really want to confuse heaven''s secrets, it''s still up to the God''s master..."


    Even though Hou Yong and Bao don''t realize that they are future kings, they are just supporting roles, and the degree of deviation is limited.


    But the master of God is different!


    He is the real protagonist. Even if he only exerts a little influence, it will cause great deviation to the future!


    The future deviation and the confusion of heaven''s chance are good opportunities for the main temple to obtain the origin of the world!


    Wu Ming is very clear that his biggest golden finger does not lie in the immortals, or know the future, but on the main temple!


    "Ever since I was promoted to the rank of handsome, I often have the illusion of exhaustion. This is that the potential of this body has reached the limit. Even though the soul is far beyond it, there is a bottleneck..."


    "That''s the limit of the origin of the world! Dongfang shuoming is just a mediocre on the original world line. It''s the limit that he can be a handsome master in his whole life! If we want to break through the rank of monarch, there will be a limit immediately, or... No such life


    "This" destiny "can be understood as the case of life, the concern of the world''s origin, or the position in the future destiny!"


    God, ghost and Tianji can cover up Tianji, but they can''t make it out of nothing. They create this "position" for Wu Ming.


    "Therefore, even though I have a lava tyrant, in theory, as long as I restore my original monarchical strength, I can be promoted. In fact, there are still many difficulties... In this aspect, I need the power of the main temple..."


    Is it so easy to really reverse the general trend of a world?


    Wu Ming did not dare to stir up the muddy water, unless the main temple was behind him.


    "It''s just that... If the main temple wants to break through the limitations of the world... It needs more rules to analyze... The ancient fairy art above the ancient martial arts is a very good way..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes were full of strange Brilliance: "I hope Zuo linling has a good harvest there..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The expectation of the family, and the inheritance of the magic... I must get it!"


    Outside the giant tree city, Zuo linling, dressed in black, shuttled through the wild and dense ancient forest, climbed up a steep cliff, and looked around: "according to the information recorded in the handwriting, a secret laboratory of Jia Kongming should be near here..."


    "Roar


    Next to him, a dark shadow suddenly fell down with the speed of lightning, and a sharp cold light flashed on its paw.


    "Drink!"


    Zuo linling''s slender waist burst out with astonishing strength, folded into an astonishing arc, avoided the blow of rifling, and clapped out: "broken tablet hand!"


    Click!


    Palm wind swept, starting with a group of soft hair, that is, hard and thick skin, as well as the bottom like steel muscle, copper and iron bones.


    "Wuwu..."


    The shadow fell to the ground and turned into a gold striped clouded leopard. It made a light turn and seemed to confirm that the enemy was not easy to deal with. It ran away quickly.


    As a hunter, it has other choices. It can''t waste too long on the prey that feels threatened, and the injury is not worth it.


    "General level magic spirit..."


    Zuo linling was relieved to see him leave, but he also had some helplessness: "this is still the periphery. The dangerous illusory spirit has increased a lot, and it is very aggressive... If you want to go further, I''m afraid you can only ask the host to do it in person..."


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, an amazing scene happened.


    Zuo linling was shocked to see that the golden pattern clouded leopard had gone back and forth. He almost ran away with his life. He didn''t even look at her. He flashed by and disappeared in the distance.


    "Ouch..."


    "Roar..."


    "Wuwu..."


    In the forest, animals roar all over the sky, the earthquake is faint, and all kinds of illusions emerge, forming a huge tide of animals. They run in the same direction as the Golden Leopard. The scene is extremely spectacular, just like... There are some ferocious animals chasing after them!


    "Roar!"


    When she looked far away, she saw a black spot in the blue sky.


    Accompanied by a howl like a lion or a tiger, the heavy heart attacks, as if facing a king!


    The king in the phantom! Destined to be king in the world!


    "It''s the pressure of the magic spirit of the king!"


    Zuo linling hid in the crevice of the rock, and his eyes were shocked.


    If it had been before, she would not have recognized it, but Wu Ming had subdued the lava tyrant. This guy was also a magic spirit of the monarch level. Although he was seriously injured, he still had the power to suppress him. So Zuo linling was deeply impressed.


    And until now, after seeing the real peak of the monarch magic spirit, she realized that the original monarch''s authority on the lava tyrant was the remnant left by retreating from the rank due to serious injury, which could not be compared with the real monarch magic spirit!


    "It''s a wild phantom! Or is it manipulated? "


    Zuo linling was so absorbed in the sky that he felt uneasy.


    Now, she naturally hopes that the other party is a wild phantom. Otherwise, it means that a king level spirit Master has already taken a fancy to this place. What else can there be besides a possible Laboratory for Jia Kongming?


    "Whoa, whoa


    With the roar of the dragon, the magic spirit suddenly flew over the top of the cliff, making Zuo linling have a clear overview of it and the two figures on his back!


    It looks like a lizard, but it has four flesh wings. Its back is blue, and its amber vertical pupil is full of ferocity and ruthlessness. It looks like a cruel monarch overlooking the world.


    "Silver, four winged green backed dragon!"


    Zuo linling''s pupil shrank into the eye of a needle: "the one who can control it must be the Lingyu master above the rank of king!"


    "Well? Is someone peeping at me? "


    On Qinglong''s back, a young Lingshi, who only looked 14 or 15 years old, frowned: "it''s really bold!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, he summoned light to emerge. A white tiger with wings swooped down and spewed out a terrible white shock wave from the mouth of the tiger.


    Silver seed! Top of the battle! Golden Eye flying Tianbiao!


    "Not good..."


    Zuo linling flashed quickly. Immediately, the whole cliff exploded, and the momentum was amazing.


    "Roar


    The tiger with golden eyes and white stripes roared on the ruins, roaring like thunder.


    "Well? Not dead yet


    A trace of anger flashed across the young man''s eyes, and he was about to continue.


    "That''s all! Xuanming, it''s just a little bug. You are the most outstanding genius in our family. Why should you have the same opinion with him? Now great changes are coming in Jushu city. That''s what matters... "


    The four winged Green Dragon Master waved his hand and admonished him.

 Chapter 393

    "Lucky for her!"


    The young xuanming snorted coldly, and reluctantly took back the golden eye flying Tianbiao. The four winged green dragon roared and continued to fly to the giant tree city.


    "It''s a pity... I didn''t find the remains of Jia Kongming this time..."


    "Well! It''s just a dead object. I can''t escape from the palm of my master... "


    ¡­¡­


    On the ground, a pile of gravel burst open, and Zuo linling''s embarrassed figure appeared.


    "It''s very dangerous... It was not because I refined my ancient martial arts that I just died..."


    She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and looked at the sky in the distance. Her eyes were full of dignified color: "that young man... He was so cruel when he was young, but he was a handsome spirit Master, and he also controlled a silver phantom. This talent is hardly under the master. What is the sacred?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, Lin Ling has been entrusted with something."


    In the city of Jushu, Wu Ming looked at Zuo linling in surprise, and his face turned solemn: "tell me what you see carefully again!"


    "Yes, sir


    Although a little strange, Zuo linling told me all about it, not even a single detail.


    "The boy named xuanming, the golden eye flying Tianbiao of the silver species, and the king level spirit Master, the four winged green backed Dragon..."


    Wu Ming''s mouth was slightly tinged with a wry smile: "I can''t imagine that... I''ve been waiting for a long time, but I can''t wait. Zuo linling went out at random once, but I could meet him. Is this the secret..."


    He waved his hand: "you go down! It''s hard work this time


    "All right!"


    Zuo linling had some doubts, but he resigned obediently.


    After she left completely, Wu Ming''s eyes turned dark, and then he sighed leisurely: "Jun xuanming, the God level master in the burning land, the son of destiny in the future..."


    He immediately recalled the information about Jun xuanming.


    This man is a member of the jun family, a secluded family. He was born with great talent. At the age of 15, he was promoted to the rank of commander-in-chief.


    Unfortunately, the world information Wu Ming received before was too complicated, and the pictures about the master of God were only later, and he didn''t know much about the location of the king''s family.


    Even if you know it, you don''t dare to kill them directly. They are the top forces in the whole land of Yan!


    "I remember that it was two years later that Jun xuanming made his first official appearance. At that time, the rebel forces ravaged the Forest Alliance and there were constant riots in the mainland. As soon as he appeared, he was king level. He killed the dragon and tiger two kings of the rebel army and became famous all over the world. Later, with the support of the royal family, he quickly swept the Forest Alliance, fought against the rebel army with the image of a salvation hero, and finally promoted to the king level, Kill the king of the rebel army and build an empire... "


    "At that time, the largest volcanic eruption in the land of Yan almost caused the whole continent to sink. As the emperor, he went deep into the crater and attacked the fire element group. He killed many fire element lords and kings in a row. Finally, he won the approval of the God and the emperor of Yan, calmed down the disaster and became the Savior of the land of Yan..."


    A series of memories emerge, in the bottom of Wu Ming''s heart is rising from the icy killing.


    That hero, my enemy!


    The biggest purpose of his coming here is not to kill Jun xuanming before he grows up completely?


    "It''s just that... Based on all kinds of clues, I infer that Jun xuanming will appear in the giant tree city at the time of the bloody new year, but I can''t imagine that the jun family even sent a king level spirit Master to follow around all the year round... There''s some trouble..."


    The limit of Wu Ming''s strength now is that he can only fight with the king level spirit Master. As for the result, he is not sure about it.


    Can rely on, also only God ghost Tianji star''s special ability.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that Wu Ming is calculating Jun xuanming.


    In the city of Jushu, there is a grand palace.


    All the people who come and go are forest people with white skin, delicate skin color and incomparable beauty. They smile like flowers and serve Jun xuanming and the other king level spirit Master as if they were princes of costumes.


    Jun''s family is a top force in the whole mainland of Yan. No matter where you go, you can get such preferential treatment.


    Apart from other things, this king level spirit Master is enough to flatter them.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on


    At this time, seeing that Jun xuanming frowned and touched the center of his eyebrows, the master asked with some worry.


    "Second uncle... I don''t know why... Recently, I always have a feeling that my mind is not working properly..."


    Jun xuanming is no more than 15 years old, but he has a beautiful face. Every move has the air of an incomparable emperor. Dongfang tyrants can show off their power in small cities, but compared with Jun xuanming, his aura is just like the gap between beggars and emperors.


    Seeing this, the second uncle waved his hand, and the forest maids on both sides all bowed and quickly backed away.


    "Your rhinoceros can foresee good or bad fortune. It''s normal for you to feel uneasy when there is going to be a big disaster here..."


    The second uncle stroked his beard.


    "Also..." Jun Xuan meditated and said slowly: "second uncle, I''m here to see the king of rebellion? Although he is also a king, he is still in my eyes... "


    A king level spirit Master should have made such a comment.


    For another person, no matter who you are, you will feel too arrogant. However, from the mouth of Jun xuanming, the second uncle immediately felt that it was natural, as if it should have been this truth.


    He laughed: "the rebellion king is the king after all! Although xuanming is sure to become a king in the future, you should still be respectful... "


    Seeing that there was no one around, he still lowered his voice: "and... Our families have secretly supported the rebellion against the king..."


    "This nature... Has always been in chaos. Which one is the real common people?"


    Jun xuanming sneered: "the forest alliance has gone against the original intention of our families, and even let the common people climb on our heads. It is also ready to unify the land of Yan, so that everyone can become a spirit Master... Ha ha? What''s the slogan? Without mortals, who are we going to exploit? "


    "This time... Even the top leaders of the forest alliance can''t see the way the chief executive has done. This new year, let''s send him a magnificent curtain call... Disrupt everything, and then rebuild!"


    "Well said!"


    The second uncle clapped his hands: "the villain has done it to the rebellion king. When the forest alliance is destroyed, my family will set things right again. At that time, it will not be the alliance, but the real empire!"


    The chaos of the world is the misfortune of the common people, but it is the carnival of the real prepared forces!


    Through the reconstruction of order and the redistribution of resources, we can easily get the power we dream of, and the position of righteousness!


    Even in the previous generations of Wu and Ming Dynasties, there were only a few real grassroots emperors in ancient times.


    In the world of supernatural power, the inheritance of knowledge is the inheritance of power. After being controlled by the upper class, the chances of the underdog wanting to get ahead become less.


    When it comes to the grand plan of the family, the two uncles can''t help but have some worries later: "although the rebellious king really has a big feud with the alliance, he is the king after all, and it''s hard to control..."


    "Why control?"


    Jun xuanming asked in amazement: "if our family interferes too much, even if it controls the rebellion king, it will leave traces, which is not beautiful. It''s not as good as it is now. It''s just to add fuel to the flames in the dark. Even if it becomes the climate in the future, my nephew is sure to kill it!"


    In a few short sentences, the meaning of shirking the grind and killing the donkey is very obvious.


    In this way, all the dark history of the jun family will be eliminated naturally, and the future will be able to unify the whole land of Yan with the brightest identity.


    "Good! That''s how it should be! "


    Hearing this, the second uncle nodded and laughed a few times. He was very happy: "my family is out of your kylin son, and the future land of inflammation must belong to our king''s family..."


    "Hum, what''s a mere mainland of Yan..."


    Jun xuanming''s hands were empty, and he seemed to have boundless ambition: "I want to build an empire that has never been before and will never come after, conquer the other three continents, and become the only Supreme Master of the whole world!"


    He looked excited and full of amazing appeal, which made the king''s spirit Master yield to some extent, and gave birth to the idea of dying


    ¡­¡­


    "Chirp!"


    When the three colored winged birds landed, Lord LAN, wearing a white robe, looked at the city built on the huge tree stump in the distance. His eyes seemed to be burning: "the giant tree city has finally arrived. It''s really far away... But even if it''s poor and blue, I won''t let you go!"


    It is obvious that Wu Ming got the news of the lava tyrant, which is also very high intelligence in the Dongfang family, even Dongfang pine does not know.


    Otherwise, the LAN adults will not have such confidence.


    Whew... PA!


    Fireworks of different colors are blooming on the giant tree city, and colorful tassels are falling down. The whole city seems to be in a state of festivity and noise.


    "This is..."


    Lord LAN stopped a passer-by and asked at will.


    "New year... The New Year celebration is about to begin, and the chief executive of the forest alliance will also be here!"


    Lord LAN, who got the news, fell into a trance in an instant: "new year... What happened to the Empire of stars and moon?"


    She breathed out a breath of white air, firmly into the jubilant city.


    "Here we go!"


    In the dark, I don''t know how many high-level rebel troops and backbones gather together. After getting all kinds of support, a dark and huge plan has been formed. It''s like a poisonous spider opening its web, waiting for its prey to bite.


    "It''s finally starting... The bloody New Year celebration..."


    Inside the hotel, Wu Ming also pushed the door open, looking at the fireworks in the sky, with a smile: "such a bright and beautiful city, just like fireworks, how long can it exist?"

 Chapter 394

    "Hou Yong, Zuo linling, you two go out of the city immediately and wait for me at the appointed place for three days!"


    Wu Ming went out of the hotel and directly told the two people behind him.


    "This..."


    Hou Yong and Zuo linling look at each other, and then look at the bustle and festivity of the city. Suddenly, there is a chill in his heart.


    Naturally, they believe in Wu Ming''s judgment, and they know that he is not an aimless person. In other words, has the current giant tree city become a huge dangerous place?


    Wu Ming is not very sad.


    After sending them away, he wandered around the city of giant trees.


    There are many kinds of forests here. Most of them are beautiful men and women. It''s very eye-catching to watch them. Every shop on the street has put out festive banners. It''s really very lively.


    It''s just that the local forest species, who look like elves, can''t cover up their arrogance when they look at themselves.


    WOW! WOW!


    Suddenly, a neat sound of footsteps came.


    Countless people gathered on both sides of the largest Avenue in Jushu City, watching the parade square entering the city one by one.


    Cheers wave after wave, the whole city has emerged one after another screen.


    It was a huge screen formed by strange illusions, like a real-time broadcast, showing the situation on the square.


    "This seems to be the arrangement of the Yi Cong Ranger club, isn''t it?"


    Wu Ming sneered at the busy spirit controlling masters wearing the knight errant logo under the curtain: "I remember that Yi Cong, the president of the knight errant club, was also an old fox, who had made a lot of profits in the decline of the Forest Alliance..."


    "People of Forest Alliance, citizens of jushucheng, and guests from other countries..."


    On the screen, a middle-aged man''s upper body is vividly displayed.


    His face is resolute, his temples are frosty, and there are a few wrinkles on his forehead, which is obviously a proof of his painstaking efforts: "the new year is coming... In the past year, our alliance has achieved unimaginable achievements, breaking the barriers of the spiritual masters, popularizing education, and making more and more common spiritual masters come out. I can tell you with pride, Our league is the best


    "Long live the League!"


    "Long live the League!"


    ¡­¡­


    Below, many forest species have begun to cheer, but some are gloomy and mumbling.


    Wu Ming noticed that their costumes were very gorgeous, and some of them were wearing Phnom Penh.


    "Now... I''m very happy to welcome the new year together with you."


    On the screen, the archon''s speech continues.


    Wu Ming raised his head. In the dark sky, many lights made up of light elves brought light. Among the fireworks, snowflakes kept falling.


    "An idealist!"


    Looking at the people on the screen, as well as the newly started bell, Wu Ming could not help but secretly evaluate.


    When! When!! When!!!


    On the central square, the bronze bell representing midnight began to ring, and many long prepared gun salutes were launched in unison. The atmosphere was strong to the peak!


    "Here we go..."


    Wu Ming ran, figure slowly disappeared in the corner.


    "Xuanming, what are you looking at?"


    At the top of another luxurious palace, the second uncle of the jun family curiously looks at a young man holding a cup and looking up at the sky.


    "I''m saying my last goodbye to the League..."


    Jun xuanming drank all the wine in the cup, and immediately threw it away!


    Pop!


    The cup falls to the ground and is broken into several pieces.


    "Kill


    At the same time, in the square of the parade, a riot immediately emerged.


    Many cold faced soldiers silently took out their black armbands and immediately cut their weapons to their colleagues.


    Bang bang!!!


    From the direction of the four gates, there was a huge explosion and fire, mixed in the fireworks party, but it was not very eye-catching.


    "Mutiny!"


    "Coup!"


    Almost in an instant, the two personal guardians of the archon rushed over.


    "No... no! I can''t leave here, the people of the alliance! "


    The consul struggled and suddenly stopped. He looked at the bloody blade protruding from his chest, and his face was full of unbelievable color. He looked at another high-level member of the alliance: "Lu... Why did you betray me?"


    "It''s not that I betrayed you, revered consul, but that you betrayed your own class!"


    This is another high-ranking official in gorgeous clothes. His golden noble robe is shining, and he is wearing a silver wig on his head.


    "My Lord!"


    The two spirit controlling masters looked frightened. Looking at the other colleagues surrounded by them, their faces were full of despair.


    "Then... It''s up to you now!"


    Just now, the high-level official was smiling and saluted another Lingshi who appeared on the scene.


    "So it should be!"


    The new Lingyu is dressed in a black robe with thick eyebrows and big eyes. It seems that he is 40 or 50 years old. His face is covered with the scars of wind and frost and centipede, but his eyes are full of incomparable momentum.


    Just for a moment, the illusory spirits that originally appeared all cowered and bowed their heads, as if to show their submission.


    King!


    There is no doubt that this is a king level spirit Master!


    Rebel leader - Rebel king!!!


    "I''m sorry to tell you some bad news... The days of peace are gone forever, and then there is the world of war..."


    In front of the camera, the rebellious King grinned, showing a smile that was absolutely not so gentle: "live... Live hard! Whether you are an ordinary person or a forest species, only in the face of death is true equality... "


    Step on! Step on!


    The gate of the giant tree city was blown open, and a large number of troops with strange flags rushed in.


    "Rebel army... Chaos star flag... Is really... Very familiar with..."


    Wu Ming looked at this scene silently, and the whole city, which was under the attack of the rebel army, was crying and moaning. He sighed again: "the king of rebellion... He was a madman originally, and now his only purpose of living is revenge! At this point, I have to say that those behind the scenes are really looking for a good knife! "


    "Rebellion king! Stop it


    In the central square, the situation suddenly changed again.


    A graceful figure covered with green light emerged and a faint sigh came out.


    "Jade King! The real master of the whole forest alliance, you finally show up


    The king of rebellion licked his lips, his eyes were full of madness, and suddenly laughed: "do you want me to stop? Why didn''t the alliance stop when it swept my hometown? "


    He laughs wildly, his body calls light to emerge, and a tall figure stands in front of him.


    This figure shows the whole picture. He is a beautiful young man, wearing a flaming red robe. When he appears, he salutes the Jade King with a gentlemanly manner. In all aspects, he looks like a complete human race, not a phantom!


    "ChiYan spirit king?"


    But the Jade King was full of fear.


    This is the real gold! The king''s illusory spirit, even the theory of intelligence, is almost the same as that of ordinary human beings, and maybe even more than that!


    The strength of terror, combined with powerful wisdom, can produce more than one plus one effect.


    "ChiYan spirit king, let your anger out


    The rebellious King laughed: "fire of the king! Burn up the sky


    "Gee


    The fire red hair red flame spirit king sends out a sharp extremely roar, suddenly soars to the sky.


    Bear!


    The flames are soaring!


    In the fire, a king level spirit appeared. The sky was covered with a strong flame. With a roar, a large number of flames, like meteors, suddenly exploded and spread to the giant tree city.


    The rebellious king was about to destroy the whole giant tree city!


    "Ancient tree of wisdom! Guard


    The king of jadeite was shocked, and behind him emerged a huge ancient tree, which was as strong as jade.


    On the tree trunk, there are two eyes and a mouth, which is an old man''s face.


    It sighed, the thick canopy like a big umbrella like open, covering the whole giant tree city.


    Boom! Boom!


    All over the king''s flame, even if the Warlord''s magic spirit encounters it, it may be hit on the tree crown by the lava that will kill it. It can only make the tree crown shake, but it can''t do anything.


    "Good!"


    The rebellious King''s eyes were bright: "it''s said that the golden wisdom tree in your hand, Jade King, is the son of the illusory spirit of the king of the giant tree city. Now I want to see how powerful it is..."


    With a laugh, he had already floated in the air. In front of him, the king of ChiYan spirit roared, and his whole body seemed to become a crossbow.


    "Give me another fire and sulfur cannon!"


    The king of rebellion laughed, and a meteorite dozens of times larger than before immediately fell down as if it were extinct.


    Squeak!


    The ancient tree of wisdom gives out the sad cry of unbearable burden. The green branches on the tree crown break half at a time. In the flames, large areas of burnt black color appear again.


    "Take the sky as the cover, the earth as the cage, research the extreme combat skills, the giant wood battle array!"


    Facing the attack, it is impossible for the Jade King not to fight back at all. Just a little finger, the ancient tree of wisdom behind it roars and its roots spread. It seems that it plunges into the huge stump of the body and continuously absorbs its strength.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    A large number of emerald green vines broke out from the ground, forming a dense cage, sealed the sky and locked the ground, like a giant beast with open mouth, swallowing the whole figure of the rebellious king in one bite.


    The battle between the king and the Lingshi is imminent!


    "Kill


    "Light up!"


    Although the old tree of wisdom resisted most of the meteor just now, the rest still fell in the giant tree city, which immediately brought about a terrible fire. If it was a general fire, it would not be able to deal with the body of the illusory spirit of the former king, but the rebellious king came prepared, and it was different!


    In an instant, with the army''s entering the city, the whole city was in deep water.

 Chapter 395

    As soon as the battle field of the king''s spiritual master is opened, the illusory spirit and the spiritual master below the king level are not qualified to intervene at all!


    The majesty of the king, which is more terrifying than that of the monarch, can make the illusory spirits below the commander lose all their fighting power in an instant.


    "Is this the peak force of the whole fantasy world? The whole world is the world of the king level spiritual master.... "


    Wu Ming looked at this scene with great emotion.


    Of course, this scene has little to do with him, no matter the Forest Alliance or the rebel forces, no matter which side has nothing to do with him.


    "Since the royal family supports the rebel forces, they must have a center in the city... And they should not let go of the wealth accumulated by the Forest Alliance..."


    Wu Ming thought silently: "if it was Jun xuanming, what would he do?"


    Theoretically speaking, Wu Ming knew himself better than Jun xuanming.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xuanming, what are you going to do?"


    In the palace, the second uncle saw Jun xuanming summon the golden eye to fly Tianbiao and stepped up.


    "Naturally, I went to the central square. How can I miss the match between the two king level masters?"


    Jun xuanming laughed: "only they can be regarded as my grindstone. If I want to be promoted, how can I not even dare to watch the battle of the king?"


    "You... Ah..."


    The second uncle shook his head and summoned the four winged green backed Dragon: "in that case, I''ll go with you! Crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the Forest Alliance... You are the hope of my family. You must not lose anything... "


    "Roar!"


    The wind howled. Before he finished speaking, Jun xuanming had already soared to the sky, which made the second uncle shake his head and smile bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    "According to the fragments of the future king xuanming, he is extremely arrogant and has an incomparable aura of hegemony... If this happens, he will directly try to attack the battle circle of the two kings..."


    Wu Ming crouched on one side, waiting silently, like the most patient hunter.


    "Whoa, whoa


    Sure enough, he didn''t wait long before he heard an earth shaking tiger roar from the West.


    "Get out of the way!"


    A boy who seems to be a little younger than himself, standing on the head of the giant golden eye flying Tianbiao, comes in a rampage. Along the way, no matter the rebel army or the Forest Alliance Army, or the innocent civilians, as long as they stand in the front, they will only end up as a fan.


    "The golden eye flies to Tianbiao. It''s really Jun xuanming!"


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, there was a flash of light


    [golden eye feitianbiao (shenglingjie)]


    [race level: silver (green)]


    [race bonus: 3]


    [attributes: flight, steel, melee]


    [rank: Zhan Shuai''s peak]


    [talent: King of beasts, heart of air combat]


    [Combat Skills: Evil claw, tiger roar, blade wing cutting, tornado]


    [features: power (+ 3), speed (+ 3)]


    [status: healthy]


    ¡­¡­


    Just at a glance, the attribute of golden eye flying Tianbiao was clear in his heart, which made Wu Ming speechless: "at a young age, he manipulated the magic spirit of Zhan Shuai''s peak? My lava tyrant worked hard and tried his best to seize it, but that''s all... It''s good to have a big family to rely on


    He sneered and suddenly disappeared.


    "That''s the king''s power!"


    Jun xuanming laughed and rushed to the messy Central Square: "good! Really good! Only this kind of prestige can temper my soul and promote me to the rank of King quickly


    "Tiger roars!"


    He pointed to the square, golden eye Flying Tiger roared, emerged from the mouth of the huge energy shock wave, swept down.


    The magic spirit of the silver species has a better ability to bear the power of the king, at least not like the ordinary species and the elite species.


    "This man is crazy!"


    "How dare you attack the battlefield of the two kings!"


    "The most amazing thing is that he succeeded in giving it back to him..."


    The surviving Lingyu masters all opened their mouths and looked unbelievable: "is this still a teenager? What a genius! no You''re a genius


    The next moment, however, something even more surprising happened to them.


    "Chirp!"


    On Jun xuanming''s shoulder, a common white bird suddenly appeared and gave out a rapid chirp.


    "What?"


    As soon as his face changed, a startling warning rose from the bottom of his heart. In an instant, a layer of multicolored armor appeared on his body. The golden eye Flying Tiger roared, and the power of the silver species was fully opened. He suddenly shook his blade like wings and changed his direction.


    Poof!


    At the moment when Jun xuanming finished all this, a figure suddenly appeared in the void in front of him. His wings spread behind him, and his hands turned into claws tore off: "guwu - Eagle claws!"


    I''m sorry!


    Even though Jun xuanming had been on guard, the other side came too quickly, and he didn''t escape.


    Amazing sharpness, immediately pierced the armor, cut a huge wound on his right arm, tore off a large piece of meat, dripping with blood.


    "Who are you?"


    "How dare you hurt me?" he growled? And my hornbill almost lost his guard? "


    "It''s the hornbill..."


    Wu Ming unfolded the posture of human Eagle combination, and stopped in the air. His eyes also had the color of pity: "it''s a pity that he didn''t kill with one blow..."


    Although the divine ghost Tianji star can deceive the divine, there are too many illusory spirits in the illusory world. The illusory spirits in the divine and underworld world are known as an incredible collection of illusory spirits. No matter what kind of abilities and effects appear, it''s not surprising. Naturally, there are enough to fight against the divine ghost Tianji star.


    The rhinoceros he sees now is obviously one of them


    [rhinoceros (underworld)]


    [race level:???]


    [race bonus:???]


    [attribute:???]


    [talent: danger prediction]


    [rank: Zhan Shuai middle rank]


    [ability: telepathy, early warning]


    [feature: Lucky master (+ 3)]


    [status: healthy]


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, this rhinoceros is the key to Jun xuanming''s life just now.


    It was only when he was close to danger that he was reminded by the rhinoceros, which showed that the ability of the divine ghost Tianji star was extremely amazing. Even the rhinoceros could not be detected until the moment of Wu Ming''s attack.


    "Lucky (+ 3)"


    Wu Ming looked thoughtfully at the white rhinoceros bird. Although he still could not compare with his own ghost Tianji star, he could ensure that the emperor xuanming was lucky when he was in trouble.


    "If you want to kill this man today, you must first break the ability of the hornbill!"


    His heart read a move, call up the ghost Tianji Star: "war skill - Destiny determination!"


    "Jie Jie!"


    The ghost Tianji star screams. The face of the ghost faces the emperor xuanming, and suddenly shoots a dark golden light, ignoring the defense and hitting the target.


    "Chirp!"


    The rhinoceros screams. If it is badly damaged, the word (- 2) appears after the original attribute.


    The destiny determination of Shengui Tianji star has the ability to weaken the opponent''s luck!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Jun xuanming was so angry that he felt as if he had lost something important. He roared at once, and the golden eyed Flying Tiger roared wildly. He rushed down fiercely, with the supremacy of Zhan Shuai and the power of silver!


    "Silver seed, do you think only you have it?"


    Wu Ming burst out laughing, and the secret summoning dictionary in his hand also gave out its brilliance.


    "Roar


    In the red light, a towering lava giant stood up, roared up to the sky, and smashed his fists with fire at Golden Eye feitianbiao: "lava fist!"


    "What?"


    Jinyan feitianbiao was smashed down, shook his wings and roared. Jun xuanming was full of disbelief. Looking at Wu Ming standing on the lava tyrant, he said: "how can it be... Who are you?"


    "You don''t have to know..."


    Wu Ming''s voice is also very young, which makes you know that the enemy is just like himself, an earthshaking ghost.


    In the next moment, he had no thought.


    Because the lava tyrant roared, raised a piece of land, exposed fire red magma, surging: "volcanic eruption!"


    At the same time, Wu Ming''s light flashed and disappeared again.


    In an instant, the astonishing crisis immediately shrouded in Jun xuanming''s heart, making him know that what he was facing at this time was indeed the crisis of life and death!


    "Who are these two people?"


    "I''m so young that I''ve reached the level of Shuai Lingshi and contracted silver seed..."


    Even though there are two masters who control the spirit, they attract a lot of attention.


    "Chirp!"


    On Jun xuanming''s shoulder, the rhinoceros perked up and finally hissed. The whole thing turned into a white light and disappeared. It was obviously damaged to the extreme, and even automatically restored the seal.


    Jun xuanming''s face changed, and he stepped back a few steps to avoid a lethal light blade emerging from the empty air. His face became ferocious: "you forced me! You forced me


    "Come out!"


    He seemed determined, and finally gritted his teeth, summoned a small animal floating.


    The little beast is hairy, and it seems that it has not yet grown up completely. Its hair is golden, and its eyes are black and bright. Its two lovely little claws stretch forward and directly stop Wu Ming''s lethal claws.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    The little beast roared. Although his rank was no more than the top of the general, Wu Ming felt that he was attacked by a terrorist force comparable to the commander-in-chief level!


    What followed was a more terrifying pressure than that of the monarch. Suddenly, the monarch came to the earth!


    "The added value of race is beyond the limit of the big class. It''s a golden species!"


    "That young man has a golden spirit. Although he is only a young soldier, he has the strength of a war commander!"


    "My... That golden phantom must be mine!"


    For a moment, the external Lingyu masters were crazy, and even several Shuai Lingyu masters were silent, but their eyes were shining with a cold light, and their goal was Jun xuanming!

 Chapter 396

    The magic spirit of silver is valuable, while the value of gold is immeasurable!


    Not to mention the Shuai level, even if the king level and the king level Lingshi, they have to be moved when they see them!


    This is why Jun xuanming doesn''t want to be summoned. On the one hand, he is coveted. On the other hand, he is a phantom or a cub. He is too easy to get hurt.


    The magic spirit of the golden species, only to cultivate to the king level, is the time to give full play to the ability.


    Let it out now. It''s too much.


    Rao is so, the emergence of the golden cub, also immediately caused a huge covet.


    It''s very troublesome, but it''s not impossible to seize the master''s illusory spirit.


    And as long as success, training up, the future does not say King level, at least King level is very sure! Such a huge temptation, even if we know that it is not an ordinary force that can bring out the golden cubs, is enough to make those rangers who are in the wild take risks.


    "King class?"


    "The smell of gold?"


    Even the two king level Lingshi who are fighting in the central square also feel this breath.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the green light curtain that originally shrouded heaven and earth began to soar, and the battle became more and more fierce.


    "You forced me to reveal this card. I want you to die!"


    Jun xuanming''s eyes were red, but the little beast raised his head and roared: "roar


    Bo!


    The invisible waves spread, the void stagnated and Wu Ming emerged.


    Just at this time, he incarnated in the form of werewolf, blue eyes in the release of two pillars of light.


    The natural magic of green eyed evil wolf -- green eyed dead light!


    The terrible death light that can kill any warlord level magic spirit only makes the little beast dull for a moment. Wu Ming''s figure flashes and immediately disappears into the void. Of course, he knows Jun xuanming''s summoning beast configuration, which is what he can prevent when he changes to werewolf form!


    "The royal family is powerful... We must make a quick decision! Die for me! "


    Wu Ming appeared in front of Jun xuanming, stabbing him hard.


    "No!"


    Jun xuanming''s face showed a fierce color, and the original little beast roared, almost in front of him.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed, Jun xuanming looked at the small beast that was penetrated by the claws, and the expression on his face twisted.


    Even if the gold is not in the king level, it is only in the rank of commander in chief. With Wu Ming''s ancient martial arts and strengthening, combined with his fighting skills, he will be killed in one blow!


    "Roar


    It''s all complicated, but it''s only a moment.


    And just after the little golden beast was killed, a four winged green backed dragon appeared in the distant sky, and the imperial power swept the whole scene immediately.


    "You are the master of spirit!"


    Wu Ming snorted to himself. He watched the gold beast fight for time. He flew to Jun xuanming, who was in charge of the Lingshi. He said to himself, "you are the son of heaven''s destiny. Is it necessary to have twists and turns if you want to kill him?"


    "Just..."


    His eyes were dark, and he fell into invisibility again.


    "Second uncle! Be careful, this master can travel through the void! The attack power is amazing


    Jun xuanming rode on the golden eye flying tiger and immediately cried out.


    "Dare to touch my family!"


    The second uncle of the jun family roared, and the four winged green backed dragon roared and flapped its wings.


    Puff! Puff!


    The blue wind blade in the sky, like a tornado, spreads directly and sweeps around, leaving crisscross gullies on the ground.


    If the ordinary stealth ability, in the face of such a range of attacks, it must be completely exposed, but Wu Ming''s ghost Tianji star is the real art of dividing space, not afraid at all, is a flash, came to the second uncle of the jun family, a punch.


    "Well! The thorn of spirit


    The second uncle of Jun''s family gave a cold hum, his eyes were bright, and a translucent sword appeared between his eyebrows, which quickly penetrated into the enemy''s eyebrows!


    What he used was a special combat skill for the spirit Master, not the auxiliary type of eye of observation, but a special attack type, especially the spiritual attack, which was extremely rare and rare.


    How powerful is the soul of the Royal spirit Master?


    The opposite is only a handsome level. Even though his ability is strange, he can''t fight hard. This is his absolute confidence as a king level spirit Master!


    Poof!


    The translucent sword flashed away, but Wu Ming didn''t stop at all. He slapped the second uncle in the face.


    Pop!


    Even though he had a defense, he screamed, rolled, his cheeks were swollen, and even his teeth fell out: "it''s impossible!"


    It has to be said that his choice is extremely correct, and he is more sophisticated. However, Wu Ming is not an ordinary spirit Master at all!


    Comparable to the inside information of the king level spirit Master, he not only had no effect on his spiritual stab, but also suffered a terrible attack immediately!


    "Roar


    The four winged green backed dragon roared, and the scales on its back stood up one by one, just like a forest of swords and spears, vainly passing through the phantom of Wu Ming.


    "It''s worthy of being a magic spirit of the monarch level... Even if the lava tyrant is not restored, he can''t fight against it..."


    Wu Ming chuckled and killed xuanming again.


    He is just handsome. In the face of the attack of the ghost Tianji star, he will die immediately if he is not careful!


    "Damn it


    Knowing that this was a trap, the second uncle of the jun family could only go to the rescue quickly.


    "The Royal spirit Master''s defense is amazing. Even though he was attacked by the spirit before, he was only slightly injured by me."


    Wu Ming suddenly came and went, shuttling through the void like a ghost, which made the spectators around tremble.


    This kind of attack, they thought to themselves, even if it was a Shuai level spirit Master, it was a blow that could not be taken down.


    In the center, Jun xuanming and Jun''s second uncle felt like they had become two small sailboats in the rough sea. If they didn''t pay attention, they would be destroyed.


    "It''s just..."


    With a sneer, Wu Ming suddenly shuttled through the void, breaking the magic armor on Jun xuanming''s body, and spitting blood.


    "Mean!"


    The second uncle of the jun family cursed repeatedly, but he had no choice but to come forward to support him. Wu Ming seized the opportunity and hit him hard. His face became more and more pale.


    Finally, Wu Ming is a fist, the defense magic spirit of Jun''s second uncle is defeated, is a hand knife.


    Poof!


    A head flying, with a big canopy of blood.


    "Second uncle!"


    Jun xuanming''s canthus are about to crack, and Jin Yan feitianbiao is also seriously injured. He falters and falls to the ground. One of his wings is torn off, and he can''t fly any more.


    "Who are you?"


    He looked at the sudden appearance of Wu Ming, nose out of the blood line, eyes full of unwilling.


    The contract phantom dies directly, which is extremely terrifying to his soul. At this time, even an ordinary person may be able to kill him.


    "The man who took your life!"


    Wu Ming''s face was expressionless, and his palm fell quickly.


    This son is a man of great fortune. Don''t say more. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, we must cut down the grass as soon as possible!


    "Chirp!"


    However, at this time, from the chaos nearby, a tricolor bipedal rushed into the battlefield. The blue man dressed in white and looked at Wu Ming: "nameless!"!!! The enemy who killed the princess


    With a quick turn of her eyes, she saw the dying king xuanming. She didn''t know why, and an idea came out: "since he wants to kill, I will save people!"


    With a wave of his hand, Jun xuanming''s figure suddenly moved tens of meters out of the starlight, avoiding Wu Ming''s inevitable attack.


    "The stars? People of the star moon Empire? "


    Wu Minggen didn''t want to take care of her, so he was going to continue to pursue Jun xuanming. Suddenly, his eyebrows changed.


    "Ha ha... Jade King, how about I help you?"


    In the central square, the original king battle circle has changed dramatically!


    A spirit Master, who is commanding the terrible flying wooden dragon, burst into the battlefield laughing. The magic spirit he is controlling is also King level, and his whole body is covered with vine and beard.


    "Chivalrous king?"


    From the ChiYan spirit king''s side, came the anti chaos King''s exclamation: "always neutral you, even choose to intervene?"


    "I''m sorry for being asked!"


    With a roar, the giant roots will sink into the ground, complement the ancient tree of wisdom, and join hands to put out the flames.


    With the addition of a king controlling spirit Master, the whole battlefield immediately leans to the Jade King.


    Even though huokemu, but to two dozen one, nature or emerald King occupied the advantage!


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, the king of righteous swordsman looked to the side of the court and noticed Jun xuanming: "the people in your family... Are so bold! Who dares to assassinate the young master of your family here? "


    He flicks his finger and clicks!


    The soil layer cracked, and the green tree roots formed a cage to protect Jun xuanming. More thorns shot at Wu Ming quickly.


    "Damn it


    Wu Ming dares to pursue and kill Jun xuanming at the risk of being attacked by the king level Lingshi, but when the king level Lingshi also intervenes, he immediately feels that there is nothing to do and chooses to retreat.


    He suddenly disappeared into the void and quickly left the battlefield.


    Just outside the battlefield, Lord LAN exclaimed, and suddenly an eagle''s claw appeared in front of him!


    This eagle claw broke her defense, and sent her to hell in an instant!


    "Oh... The master of the star and moon Empire? Why do you come here for death? "


    Wu Ming looks at Jun xuanming with some regret, but he is unwilling to leave.


    "You''re Jun xuanming. I''m the king of righteous swordsmen. I have many ties with your ancestors."


    Vines form a wooden man, impressively like the king of chivalry, and he says with a smile.


    "Please kill the Lingshi immediately and avenge my second uncle!"


    Jun xuanming cried out immediately.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Seeing this, Yixia Wang''s separation could only smile bitterly and shake his head: "my noumenon still needs to restrain the rebellious king. As for this magic separation? But we can''t trace each other''s trace.... "


    "Even the king can''t be traced..."


    Jun xuanming''s pupil shrank to the size of the eye of a needle, with a deep chill in his heart: "if you choose to assassinate in the future, who will be able to resist such a terrible magic power?"


    "The magic spirit has too many strange abilities, but it is not without restraint..."


    Yixia Wang smiles and shakes his head. Instead of saying more, he says thoughtfully, "you have good talent. Your ancestors have talked to me before. Would you like to be my student?"


    "Yes!"


    Jun xuanming eyes a bright, direct bow down: "students have seen the teacher!"

 Chapter 397

    "The future... Has changed again!"


    Wu Ming takes back the phantom spirit, disappears and goes out of the gate as fast as he can.


    "In my memory, it was only after a few years that Jun xuanming met the king of righteous swordsman, and worshipped him and gained a lot of benefits?"


    "Later, Wang Yixia fell unexpectedly. As a disciple, he took over the Yicong Ranger club after the great development. Using this network, he created many convenient conditions for the reunification of the mainland in the future, but now, it''s all ahead of schedule..."


    Think of here, he also has some helplessness.


    The emperor xuanming inherited all the characteristics of the son of destiny. He had the vitality of Xiaoqiang. He could easily get great benefits after he had a chance to survive.


    "Ha ha... Burn it! Burn it


    Just after Wu Ming left, the terrible explosion formed in the giant tree city. When he looked back, he could see a large number of King''s flames scattered in all directions.


    The figure of the rebellious King emerged, manipulated the giant king of ChiYan spirit, scattered countless firestars all over the giant tree city, and fled quickly.


    Behind him are the jadeite king and the chivalrous king, who are very ugly. Looking at the huge tree city which has turned into a sea of fire, they have nothing to do.


    Magic world, creation God calendar 9996 years! When the chief executive of the Forest Alliance was assassinated, the rebel army officially put out its banner and burned the giant tree city. The residents were killed and injured badly. This incident was later named "bloody New Year", which was regarded as a sign of the beginning of the chaos in the burning mainland.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the mainland, which is gradually becoming chaotic, can not attract the slightest attention of Wu Ming.


    "Here... Is where Jia Kongming''s laboratory was?"


    Hou Yong opened a withered vine, looked at the deep cave, and asked uncertainly.


    "After investigating before linling, we ruled out several suspected locations, and the only one left is here..."


    Compared with Jun xuanming and his party before him, Wu Ming has the exact comparison of Jia Kong''s plaintext, which is naturally more convenient to find.


    "However, Jia Kongming is really cunning. He even put dark ink rattan to guard the surroundings... Ordinary detection magic spirit can''t break through its interference at all. He finds something wrong behind the cliff..."


    Wu Ming sighed and walked in slowly. Behind him was Hou Yong and Zuo linling with an excited face.


    The passage is very long, all the way to the bottom of the earth. After opening a rock door, Jia Kongming''s laboratory is presented to Wu Ming.


    The dry but dusty corridor is like an ant cave, extending in all directions, and there are also buildings like dungeons.


    Next to some special dungeons, there are also nameplates, which record the held phantom race, form, and other information.


    Even in the prison, we can see the remains


    "This situation... How can it remind me of those crazy scientists in my previous life..."


    Make complaints about Wu Ming''s face, and he even silently told me: "of course... Jia Kongming is crazy about magic, but from his racial experiments, he should know that he is not what upright gentlemen are."


    "Master!"


    Next to a channel, suddenly came Zuo linling surprise call.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming immediately came forward and saw that she had found a place that looked like a reference room. Although most of the shelves were empty, there were still a lot of documents left.


    Although these are not mature experimental records, they are enough to make latecomers get a lot of things.


    "I found the database. It''s really good..."


    Wu Ming boasted a few words. His face suddenly changed. He quickly stepped forward and looked at a dark corner: "be careful!"


    "In danger?"


    Later, Hou Yong yelled, and a light of call appeared on his body. He turned into a golden downy ape. He stood up with his arms over his knees, his muscles twisted, and showed his teeth in the dark.


    This is the great King Kong ape, an outstanding kind of magic spirit, evolved from the bluestone ape.


    "Jiji..."


    In the dark, a pair of eyes the size of mung bean emerged, chirped and rushed out.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming saw the appearance of the shadow, but he was surprised and gave a joyful cry: "Book eating rat! Don''t kill it


    Obviously, the phantom had little attack power. It was chased by the young King Kong ape. It had no way to go to heaven and land. Finally, it was caught by the tail and easily hung up.


    "The book rat?"


    There was doubt in Zuo linling''s eyes. Obviously, he had never heard of this phantom before.


    "It''s a spirit in the underworld. It feeds on books. The most important thing is that the books swallowed by it will not disappear, but will be completely recorded. As long as you spend money, you can get them..."


    Wu Ming laughed and picked up a pile of documents at random.


    Poof!


    The dust fluttered, and the ancient books with light yellow paper were so shaken by him that they fell apart immediately. Even the paper was inch by inch broken, just like a butterfly flying.


    "Even if the best paper, unless specially processed, can be preserved for decades is good... These materials obviously do not have this treatment..."


    Wu Ming said gently: "we have to sort out these things slowly and restore them. We don''t know what time it will be, but it''s easy to have a Book Eating mouse..."


    He grabbed the tail of the bookrat and pinched the other''s nose.


    Ding!


    Each other''s mung bean like eyes immediately radiated light, emerging a layer of light curtain, which was covered with dense bibliography.


    "I''m afraid Jia Kongming''s Book Eating mouse existed when he was experimenting. He devoured most of the books in the database..."


    Wu Ming looked at the lines of information, but the light in his eyes was more and more bright: "take it, search it for the last time, and we will leave here completely!"


    After the appearance of the rebel army, the whole forest alliance will be more and more chaotic. Naturally, Wu Ming will not choose to live in seclusion here.


    "Jun xuanming failed to assassinate him in one fell swoop. Instead, he returned him to join the righteous Knight king in advance... It is no longer feasible to deal with him..."


    "I still have to strengthen my strength and intervene when the king level illusory spirit or even the God''s illusory spirit appears. I can''t be preempted by him..."


    "Fortunately, he had already killed a golden phantom last time, which could delay him a lot..."


    A golden cub, even if you want to take it out is not easy!


    Needless to say, the soul injury caused by the killing of the phantom spirit will take time to recover... Even though Jun xuanming does not lack the strange things to repair his soul, this time it is also a bone injury. He is bound to have a good rest for some time.


    Wu Ming also realized his own shortcomings.


    "If you want to kill Jun xuanming, or even get rid of external interference, at least you need the strength of your rank... But I''m improving, and he won''t be idle, so it''s better to be safe than King level!"


    This plan is just an attempt.


    Although he couldn''t take Jun xuanming directly, Wu Ming was quite satisfied with the result.


    "The future master of God was killed with a golden contract phantom. Is the deviation caused by this world-class?"


    Obviously, even if all the things he has done before add up, the impact may not be as good as this.


    At least, the Shengui Tianji star has been acting repeatedly recently. At that time, Wu Ming knew that there must be a terrorist force and was calculating himself tirelessly.


    If I hadn''t prepared for it, I''m afraid I would have been exposed.


    "But... These deviations, as well as the confusion of heaven''s secrets, are probably enough for me to act?"


    Wu Ming has a thoughtful smile around his mouth.


    His little butterfly flapped its wings hard for a year, and the chaos finally began to expand to the standard of harvesting.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a vast and boundless universe with three layers of stable structure, surrounded by many semi planes and spaces. It is just like a giant beast, handling the amazing chaos of the universe, turning into the purest force of the world, and growing slowly and firmly.


    This is the big Zhou world!


    Dingzhou, chufengjun, Wujiabao.


    Wu Ming lazily took care of a new peony in the garden, and then tasted tea in the bamboo Pavilion for a long time. His face was lazy and comfortable.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, his face moved, and the corners of his mouth began to smile calmly: "good... Has it reached the bottom line of the first harvest?"


    In a moment, Wu Ming disappeared and came to the magnificent main temple.


    His eyes were full of brilliance, and he quickly swept all over the main temple.


    As the core of the building, the force pool is still a thin layer, no increase or decrease, the situation is very good.


    "The world of Da Zhou''s records of the western regions is also being cultivated... Generally speaking, everything is in order..."


    Although a year has passed in the phantom world, due to the astonishment of different worlds, it is only a few days since Wu Ming was here.


    Wu Ming was very interested in this ratio of time and velocity.


    One day in the sky and one year underground is fairyland!


    Now, the gap between the two worlds is not as exaggerated as that between the fairyland and the mortal world, but there is a tendency to draw closer.


    "Is it caused by too much difference in the world..."


    Wu Ming came to the great hall.


    All over the sky, the stars flashed by, and before his eyes, it seemed that the magnificent scene of the phantom world like the blue sun appeared again.


    In his reaction, the unreal world, which was originally full of hostility, or extremely tight defense mechanism, but now due to the chaos of heaven, there is a loophole that should not exist!


    "Lord temple, reap the force!"


    As the Lord of the main temple, Wu Ming immediately issued an order.


    [Ding! Mission set up, start to capture the world track, harvesting...]


    The main temple roared and ran in a way that Wu Ming could not understand.


    A trace of mysterious and unpredictable power of Da Luo, with eternal transcendental light, omnipresent, omnipotent, once invaded into the whole fantasy world!!!

 Chapter 398

    The main temple is the most incredible artifact. It can not only absorb the power of chaos, but also steal the power of other worlds!


    Buzz!


    With the roar of the main temple, Wu Ming seems to see the blue phantom world, a slight shock, spit out a little purple stars!


    "This is the concentration of the power of the world. The momentum created by distraction is already the limit!"


    Wu Ming stopped immediately.


    The more chaotic the situation is, the more benefits the main temple can get. The distraction is far less than Wu Ming''s standard. These are the limits. No matter how much, I''m afraid it will immediately cause the whole world''s reaction and hostility!


    The whole phantom world is like a huge safe. This time, with the cooperation of an insider, Wu Minggang opened a gap so that he could take out a few gold coins.


    But the gap is too small to get too much until the safety door is completely opened.


    Even, a big movement will immediately attract the attention of the original owner!


    "These..."


    Looking at the purple stars, Wu Ming said with a smile: "compared with what I got in the ghost world last time, it''s less than one thousandth. It''s a drop in the bucket... The power of the world is not very useful. I''d better invest in distraction."


    Since you want to get huge profits, you need to invest in advance and be prepared to lose all your money!


    "Exactly... Isn''t there a bottleneck? The power of the world is the best resource, the best destiny! It''s enough to solve all this, and it''s still the original power of the phantom world, and it doesn''t need to adapt to it again... "


    Wu Ming waved his hand.


    The purple star was wrapped by the power of Da Luo and broke through the barrier of the phantom world. Suddenly, it flashed and disappeared.


    After all this, he turned around and went back to Wujiabao.


    "Tell me to take out the great elixir refined by my young master yesterday and make a small Danyuan banquet. Let''s invite my wife and some civil and military people..."


    Wu Ming was in a good mood.


    In Dazhou''s world, Wu pheasant had to worry about it, and the main temple''s resources were also distracted. He read books and raised flowers every day, sometimes refined some elixir to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan, and prolong his life. He entertained his subordinates. He was not afraid of any rumors and changes from the outside world, but had a very comfortable life.


    ¡­¡­


    Phantom world, on a cliff.


    Zuo linling and Hou Yong look at Wu Ming who has been standing there for a long time. They look at each other.


    "Has the master been waiting for a long time?"


    Hou Yong whispered, "what are you waiting for?"


    "The master has his own reason. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!"


    Zuo linling turns a white eye. After Wu Ming leads her to Jia Kongming''s laboratory and confirms that the memory of the book eating mouse has the inheritance of ancient fairy art, she is completely committed to Wu Ming.


    When Hou Yong heard this, he was speechless and immediately looked up. His eyes suddenly narrowed: "this is..."


    When Zuo linling looked up, he saw that there seemed to be a flash of light in the sky in the middle of the day. It turned into a purple meteor and suddenly fell through the sky.


    "Meteor?"


    This light, unless just standing in their position, will only be covered by the sun, and nothing can be seen at all.


    Hou Yong opened his mouth slowly and suddenly looked at the top of the cliff.


    There, Wu Ming, with a trace of desire in his eyes, opened his hands as if embracing heaven and earth, and was suddenly hit by a purple meteor.


    Boom!


    This moment, as if a lot of things happened, and as if nothing happened.


    Hou Yong and Zuo linling rubbed their eyes, only to find that the cliff is still good, but Wu Ming has come down: "keep on going!"


    With a smile on his lips, the whole person seems to be very different from before.


    "Master... You..."


    Zuo linling covers her mouth and looks at Wu Ming''s eyebrows in amazement. There, I don''t know when there are more purple birthmarks, just like stars.


    "Don''t ask, don''t say, let''s go!"


    Wu Ming is in a good mood.


    It''s a standard vision. If it''s put in Dazhou, there will be qintianjian reporting the fall of the demon star immediately.


    Although many customs have been changed in the phantom world, there are still astrologers.


    Wu Ming was not interested in such a big battle, so he deliberately chose the day. Otherwise, if it was night, the purple meteor would be too obvious to attract attention immediately!


    "As long as it''s the power of the world, it''s purple! This... Although it''s a drop in the ocean for the main temple, it''s too terrible for me. "


    With a smile on his lips, he thought in silence.


    In other words, since it is the power of the world, the source of all energy can naturally be concentrated or diluted. Even in the cyan world or even the lower world, the power of the source is purple.


    This source of power can continue to be promoted, if further diluted, it will become Qi Yun, the power of destiny and so on.


    For example, now, Dongfang shuoming was not even a supporting actor in the mainland of Yan, and his destiny was weak.


    In other words, the world''s original concern is very low, almost none.


    But it doesn''t matter. Wu Ming''s people gave him a big cut for the land. He immediately became angry and prosperous. He won''t lose any son of destiny!


    "I feel better now than ever before..."


    Wu Ming felt his body, full of energy and confidence, as if the whole world were in his hands. It was really fascinating.


    "In any case... The threshold for the rank of monarch and king must not exist... Even..."


    He looked at his illusions.


    In addition to the lava tyrant and Tianji star, the green eyed evil wolf and the iron winged Golden Eagle are outstanding species. In the future, to be promoted to the monarch level, we need to find ways to improve the race level.


    The resources involved in this are extremely terrifying.


    But now, it''s not a problem.


    After all, all things in the world are created by the power of origin. What else can we treasure resources as much as the power of the world itself?


    "At this time... The biggest benefit of Yanzhi mainland is basically in my hands..."


    "The rest... Before the magic spirit of God was born, you xuanming must be more careful after this time, and even follow the king level spirit Master at any time, without any chance..."


    "Shut up! Find a quiet place to avoid the biggest chaos at the beginning... Accumulate strength silently. Only when many King level illusions are born one after another in the future, and even when the army of fire elements appears, will I be my real battlefield! "


    Wu Ming looked into the sky and immediately made up his mind.


    The next step is to live in seclusion, study the ancient magic, cultivate the illusory spirit, break through the level, and wait for the birth of the illusory spirit of God!


    "Well... These two subordinates also need to be cultivated quickly. They can''t really be regarded as errands. It''s too wasteful..."


    Hou Yong and Zuo linling, who were thought about by him, suddenly felt cold in their back. They felt as if something terrible was going to happen. Their scalp was numb, but there was no way. They all shivered.


    ¡­¡­


    The land of wind, the Empire of stars and moon.


    In the largest national astrology college, on the towering astrology tower, the most outstanding astrologers of the whole empire gathered together.


    Outside, the imperial army took over all the defense, the Shuai level Lingyu division stood guard meticulously, and the breath of the king level and the king level occasionally leaked.


    "Masters, you are all the most outstanding astrologers in the Empire. Now, how is the great project of the Empire going


    At the top of the astrology tower, the gate was opened, and a number of spiritual masters came in surrounded by an emperor wearing a Star crown.


    "My majesty, the operation of astrology is the most serious thing in the world..."


    Among the astrologers, an old astrologer wearing a wide blue robe and a thick white beard covered his cheek and even dragged all the way to the ground spoke slowly.


    He seems to be in a very high position here. As soon as he opens his mouth, the whole audience will fall into silence.


    "The Ancient Astrology revealed to the first generation astrologers of the empire that the emperor who destroyed everything was never really killed, but was sealed on the nine heavens by the great power of the Creator..."


    The old man spoke slowly. He spoke very slowly, but every word was very clear: "the power of God is not the realm that mortals can rashly involve, even though our empire has been prepared for this for a thousand years... Your majesty, are you really ready?"


    "Swear by the destiny of my country and the belief of all previous kings... I''m ready!"


    The emperor Xingyue, with a firm face, clenched his right hand and put it on his chest: "this is a mission that all the emperors of our country can''t refuse... For it, I have selected the elite of the whole empire, the best astrologer and the strongest spirit controller, who can pay their lives at any time!"


    "According to the star''s order, the seal of the emperor of the wind will not be completely opened until three years later. At that time, everything will be irreparable. All we can do is to find it before that! Take it! Let the power of God be truly used by man


    The old astrologer''s muddy eyes seemed to see through everything and looked directly at the Emperor: "as you wish, your majesty! May the stars protect you from the recurrence of ancient tragedies


    "May the star be with you!"


    The astrologers present saluted one after another.


    They are quite clear that if the sealed emperor of wind is born again, what kind of disaster will be ushered in!


    In those days, the furious emperor of the wind once destroyed half of the land in the mainland! The impact continues to this day.


    But this time, there is no God of creation to appear as the Savior. The only one who can really save people is the human race itself!


    Their eyes are firm, and they are even willing to give their lives for this great goal


    "Let''s go!"


    With a trace of excitement on his face, the emperor Xingyue spoke sonorously and forcefully: "the five most powerful king level spirit controllers in the Empire, with the assistance of Qing and others, finally, he poured out all the power of the Empire and forged the astrology tower to ensure that we can defeat the gods!"

 Chapter 399

    In 9996, the capital of Xingyue Empire, which once dominated the whole continent, collapsed overnight.


    Because the last emperor spent a lot of money in the capital to build the largest astrological tower in history, and summoned all the best astrologers, scholars, and the most powerful spiritual masters in the Empire to the capital. The consequences of this disaster immediately paralyzed the power system of the whole empire. Before long, the star moon Empire perished, The last emperor was also named "mad emperor". It was not until the legend of the spirit of God spread that other people suddenly realized.


    Even though the mad emperor was recorded in history as the first "brave man" in the new era who dared to drag his empire and try to accept the illusions of gods and perish, when the star moon Empire just collapsed, due to the lack of repression, the whole continent of wind inevitably fell into chaos.


    The collapse of Xingyue Empire and the rise of careerists made the whole continent in dire straits.


    This event of the fall of Xingyue empire can also be compared with the bloody new year in the land of Yan, which marks the beginning of chaos in the land of wind!


    After the mainland of wind and the mainland of fire, the other two continents also inevitably fell into the chaos of war, and the turbulent times inevitably came!


    At the same time, the myths about the God of creation, as well as the legends about the four great illusions, have been mentioned again and again, and gradually spread


    ¡­¡­


    In 9997, with the rebel forces conquering feicui city of the Forest Alliance, feicui king died, which means that the Forest Alliance fell into a complete downwind, and the forces in different places began to fight on their own.


    At the same time, the rebellion King''s policy became more and more crazy. He even began to slaughter forest species, forcing the latter to flee in large numbers, and spreading the war on the mainland.


    ¡­¡­


    In the same year, in the center of the Yanzhi continent, the largest Volcanic Group began abnormal activity, and even the yulingshi discovered traces of the fire element group.


    However, the whole continent has been in chaos, except that the nearby city states employ their own Lingyu masters to strengthen their guard, or the Ju clan has moved, which has not caused any waves.


    ¡­¡­


    In 9998, due to the influence of Wu Ming, the appearance of Jun xuanming was delayed for several months.


    As soon as he appeared on the scene, he showed his astonishing talent. With the cultivation of the king level Lingshi, he killed the two lords of the rebel army and rescued the whole city. Taking this as a stronghold, he began to raise the flag and fight against the rebel army.


    Under the support of Junjia and Yicong Ranger club, junxuanming could not be killed easily even if the king rebelled against the chaos. After several attacks ended in failure, junxuanming''s name became more and more resounding, known as the last hope of the Forest Alliance! Fame spread not only in the mainland of Yan, but also to other continents.


    ¡­¡­


    The wheel of history has been crushed hard, and finally entered 9999 without stopping!


    "It''s new year again..."


    Somewhere in the mountains and valleys, Wu Ming looks at the falling snowflakes with emotion in his eyes.


    "Roar


    With a loud roar, the forest fell down, from which climbed out a black, ferocious giant ape.


    With both hands on the ground and limbs, he ran like the wind on the land. Suddenly he came to Wu Ming, but he lowered his head respectfully to show Hou Yong.


    "Master... The outside world has been inquired about!"


    Hou Yong respectfully handed over a piece of information, and immediately stood beside him, very calm.


    In recent years, after Wu Ming gave him xingyuanguo, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, and now he has reached the peak of Shuai Lingshi.


    In particular, after Wu Ming''s help, his great King Kong ape was finally promoted to the silver type of overpowering demon ape. In the future, there was no threshold for him to break through the rank of king. He didn''t know how grateful he was to Wu Ming, and even had a lot of awe.


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming unfolded his intelligence, but he suddenly laughed: "Jun xuanming, this boy, can''t help it at last?"


    He raised his head and looked at the sky in the distance, but he said silently in his heart: "but... It''s time for the magic spirit of God to be born!"


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry.


    A strong, as if the essence of the soul pressure, suddenly bloomed on him, so that Hou Yong could not help but back again and again, his face showed a color of horror.


    "Chirp


    The first response to this call is a touch of gold on the horizon.


    It is fast, almost instantly appeared in the square, immediately came a few sound through the clouds of carving!


    The speed of flight, even beyond the sound!


    When Hou Yong looked around, he could see that the bird was golden in color, with smooth feathers like flowing water, and with an astonishing ferocity. He held his head high and only respected Wu Ming.


    In particular, a layer of rich incomparable body, as if the monarch''s majesty, but also clearly told the world, this is the king''s magic spirit!


    "The master''s golden winged Mirs are more and more beautiful..."


    Hou Yong looked at the scene and thought silently.


    "Ouch!"


    Not long after the golden winged Mirs landed, in the distance, a phantom like a blue hill moved quickly.


    This is a pure green Wolf with a sense of barbarism. The wolf''s pupil is full of extremely anthropomorphic flattering color, which does not match the fierce breath of the body. Its power is no inferior to that of the golden winged Mirs, and even seems to be better than that of the golden winged Mirs. The nearby overdemon apes are pushed to one side, but they dare not have the slightest complaint.


    Even though they are all silver, one is the top of the battle, the other has entered the monarchy level, which is two different worlds!


    "Ha ha..."


    Wu Ming laughs with a flash of light in his eyes, opening up the ability of the eye of observation


    [wild green Wolf]


    [race level: silver (green)]


    [race bonus: 3]


    [attribute: Waste]


    [rank: the peak of monarchy]


    [talent: wildness, humanoid intelligence]


    [war skills, Magic: illusory form, combination of wolf and beast, bloodthirsty claw, green eye, dead light, wild realm]


    [abilities: enchantment, instant enchantment, silent enchantment]


    [characteristics: charisma (+ 4), strength (+ 4)]


    [status: healthy]


    ¡­¡­


    [golden winged Mirs]


    [race level: silver (green)]


    [race bonus: 3]


    [attribute: flight, steel]


    [rank: the peak of monarchy]


    [talent: King of air combat]


    [Magic: swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, the combination of eagles and beasts, and supporting and shaking the way]


    [abilities: enchantment, instant enchantment, silent enchantment]


    [characteristics: speed (+ 4), defense (+ 4)] of spirit Master


    [status: healthy]


    ¡­¡­


    "It has consumed the origin of the world. It has raised the race level and position level of the two illusory spirits. It is only now that they have achieved great success..."


    Wu Ming looked at it, nodded with satisfaction, and felt some regret: "unfortunately... The advanced level of Shengui Tianji star is very strange, and it has not yet broken through the monarch level. Although it is easy for the lava tyrant to break through, it is limited by race, and there is not much hope to break through the king..."


    On the route of race advancement, both the wild green Wolf and the golden winged mirroc have potential, and it is needless to say that the ghost Tianji star, but the lava tyrant''s potential is exhausted after the monarch level.


    Even though Wu Mingtong has read Jia Kongming''s theory of race advancement, there are few solutions.


    He glanced at the other two illusions in himself


    [Shengui Tianji star]


    [race level:???]


    [race bonus:???]


    [attribute:???]


    [talent: Gemini]


    [rank: Zhan Shuai''s peak]


    [ability: hide and disappear, difficult to detect, avoid divination, determine fate]


    [feature: Lucky master (+ 3)]


    [status: healthy]


    ¡­¡­


    Lava tyrant


    [race level: silver (green)]


    [race bonus: 3]


    [attribute: fire, rock]


    [rank: the peak of monarchy]


    [talent: super large body, body of fire]


    [Combat Skills: lava fist, volcanic eruption, sacrifice explosion]


    [features: power (+ 4), defense (+ 4)]


    [status: healthy]


    ¡­¡­


    "But... This is called a gain and a loss, and in recent years, what I have made the most progress is not illusory spirit..."


    Three of the four illusory spirits were promoted to the top of the monarch''s rank. At this time, Wu Ming was a real master of the monarch''s rank. Even among the four illusory spirits, Wu Ming was one of the best, and he was about to become the king.


    Even if you let it out, you can''t be flattered by Jun xuanming, but it''s not that that that Wu Ming cares about most.


    "Water mirror, disease!"


    With his white jade finger, a layer of water vapor condenses on the opposite side and turns into a smooth mirror, on which Zuo linling''s figure emerges.


    "Master!"


    Zuo linling worships.


    "Come back and get ready to go!"


    "Are you going out of the mountain at last?"


    Zuo linling''s eyes were slightly reluctant to give up, and immediately turned into firmness and fanaticism: "after living in seclusion for three years, will you finally come out of the mountain and face the whole continent?"


    Whoosh!


    Before long, there was a flash of light in the opposite valley. Zuo linling was like riding the wind to control the electricity. He was filled with the Qi of Taoism.


    "That''s right... This rank can be called a real person in Dazhou world..."


    Wu Ming nodded in secret.


    Infused with the power of the world, the illusory spirits naturally grow fast. He himself has reached the peak of the monarchy, and even has Yu Li to pull Hou Yong.


    But these are not the main purposes of his seclusion.


    The most important thing is that through these three years of research, he finally understood the ancient fairy art, even went back to the source, restored the most fundamental law of the world, and saw more things.


    "Now, my own strength has returned to the level of Heavenly Master... This world... This world..."


    Wu Ming touched his forehead. In the middle of his eyebrows, the birthmark like a purple star flashed a ray of light. It was like a dragon lurking, and contained profound power.


    The consumption of Wu Ming''s previous promotion of several King level illusory spirits and Wu Ming''s own consumption was a drop in the bucket compared with the harvest of that year''s harvest.


    "The land of fire, Jun xuanming, and... God!"


    Wu Ming chuckled and the golden winged Mirs sang, carrying several people to the sky!

 Chapter 400

    Boulder.


    Dongfang dieyu put down the last letter, sighed helplessly and rubbed his eyebrow.


    "Home owner..."


    Dongfang iron was nearby, with a cold face: "master... What do you think about this forced landing letter?"


    "Originally, there was a great chaos in the world. We had no choice but to submit to the king level lingmaster. We should pay for it. However, it is still amazing to hand over the control of Jushi city..."


    Dongfang dieyu said with a bitter smile: "Jushi city is the foundation of Dongfang family. You can''t change hands at all..."


    "But... The other side is a king level spirit Master... Even if you contact Shuo Ming, I''m afraid it''s also..."


    The iron face of the East is worried.


    "I believe Amin, he is not inferior to the emperor xuanming''s genius!"


    When Dongfang dieyu mentioned Dongfang shuoming, she finally brought a smile on her face.


    "You are..."


    Dongfang tie shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Since Jun xuanming''s debut, he has ascended to the position of King''s master of spirit with a posture of 18, and is invincible. He has long been known as the strongest genius in the land of fire.


    Dongfang shuoming gave him the impression that he was the one who subdued the lava tyrant before. Maybe he was also gifted, but he was still dwarfed.


    "But... With the inside information of the lava tyrant, maybe after three years, we can really break through the monarchy level... Although it is not necessarily the opponent of that adult, it can certainly make our Oriental family''s situation much better..."


    East iron murmurs.


    This discussion is actually one thing!


    In the chaos of the mainland, all kinds of careerists have appeared one after another. Even the king level and King level masters who used to be the first but not the last appeared one after another, and began to support their respective spokesmen, striving for hegemony and interests.


    Jushi city is in the sphere of influence of a newly rising force, the five poisons society.


    The leader of the five poisons club is the five poisons master. He is a well-known monarch level spirit Master. He is famous for his magic spirit of poisons. Even among the old strong, he is a very difficult one.


    With his name, the five poisons club soon took over dozens of families, as well as dozens of small cities near Jushi City, just like a bully in the north.


    Three days ago, the worship note with the name of the five poison husband was sent to the stone city!


    In the view of the five poisons society, it''s a matter of course to force a small family to surrender with the power of the king.


    In fact, Dongfang dieyu once had the intention to give in, but the other side''s request was too harsh.


    The leadership of Jushi city is the foundation of the Oriental family!


    Only by taking charge of the bazaar, the various fees paid by the city''s spiritual masters, and the taxes paid by the citizens and ordinary people, can the Oriental family not only be hit by the loss caused by the departure of the lava tyrant, but flourish with a more prosperous posture.


    But now, give the management to someone else?


    This will not only cause great damage to the interests of the Oriental family, but also bring about a disaster - there are already people who rule Jushi, so what''s the use of the Oriental family?


    Dongfang dieyu looked at the invitation, and his face was full of coldness: "grandfather... I think we Dongfang family can''t be soft this time!"


    "Hiss..."


    Dongfang iron took a cold breath: "the opponent is the five poisons society. Not to mention that the population and power are dozens of times of ours, it''s the five poisons gentleman. What are you going to do?"


    "So... Please take the family elite with you as soon as possible. As the owner of my family, I will naturally stay here and live with Jushi city..."


    The eastern butterfly rain gathered her hair behind her ears and said with a wry smile, "I hope that you don''t like to see a broken city. You can give us more relaxed conditions... If you can''t, you can only burn jade and stone!"


    As the wolf girl inherited from the wolf family, in this kind of decision, Oriental butterfly rain''s wise decision is not inferior to the leader of any family.


    "Jade and stone are burning... Butterfly rain, why do you have to say such words?"


    In a moment of silence, a young voice suddenly sounded, with a kind of strange charm. The confidence contained in it changed the iron color of the East: "this is..."


    "Amin!"


    Eastern butterfly rain surprise called, at this moment seems to have forgotten as the eastern master''s majesty, ran to the outside.


    By the side of the garden, there was a young man. He was less than 20 years old, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. His face was angular, his eyes were full of hope, his face was gorgeous, and his voice was full of magnetism. It made him look like a God made of jade, full of a strange charm, no matter who was a young girl in February or August, or who was a lady in deep sorrow, At the first sight, we must all move our hearts.


    "You... You..."


    Although from each other''s look and outline, Dongfang dieyu believes that the opposite is her cousin, Dongfang shuoming, the immortal genius of the family, but when she looks at Wu Ming, she doesn''t dare to come forward to recognize him. Her cheeks are a little red, and her eyes seem to release water.


    "Long time no see, I''m Dongfang shuoming..."


    Wu Ming secretly tore the big wild wolf to make complaints about it.


    "Well... You''re Amin!"


    Dongfang dieyu quickly lowered her head, did not dare to look at it again, but secretly scolded herself for completely losing the authority of the original owner as soon as she saw someone.


    "Shuo Ming, you are just in time!"


    Dongfang iron came forward instead of Dongfang dieyu and connected Wu Mingying into the house: "there is a big trouble in the family. I have to be cheeky again. Please do it again!"


    As others grow older and better, they naturally know that the great change of the spirit Master represents a terrible increase in the feedback of the illusory spirit.


    "At this time, Dongfang shuoming should have been promoted to the throne, right? Even if he''s just a newcomer, the five poisons must give him some face! "


    "Mr. five poisons?"


    Wu Ming took the invitation, which can be said to be an ultimatum, but with a leisurely smile: "no problem, this person will be handed over to me!"


    As an old king level master, he was also slightly impressed by the five poisons.


    Of course, the most profound, or this person, seems to be related to the birth of a golden phantom clues!


    In the past, even if we know that Wu Ming can only stare, after all, his strength is not enough to help each other, but now, of course, everything is different.


    If the other party delivers the goods to the door, why don''t you accept it?


    "Good..."


    Dongfang iron was very happy, and told him carefully: "they are the predecessors. When you see the five poisons, you should be more polite. No one will laugh at you..."


    He is still worried about Wu Mingxin''s arrogance, so he gives thousands of instructions.


    "Oh..."


    Wu Ming secretly laughs, that kind of expression that does not seem to hear, make Oriental iron very helpless.


    "Well, well, it''s a great joy for my family that Amin comes back. I''ll take care of you..."


    At this time, Dongfang dieyu finally recovered: "you have to tell me what happened in the past three years... Must be wonderful?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hiss!


    The flames of war are rolling, and the sand is everywhere.


    An army of mortals, led by many spirit masters, came to the outside of the city.


    "Tell the master, the stone city is ahead!"


    In the military center, a commander-in-chief spirit Master knelt down respectfully: "Jushi city is the trading center nearby. It is rich in resources. Originally, it was jointly controlled by three families. Three years ago, the Dongfang family destroyed the two families of dantai and Wuma, and now the owner of the family is Dongfang dieyu..."


    "A general doll..."


    The five poison husband has fair skin, no wrinkles on his face, but his hair and beard are white. Wearing a dark green robe, he is full of a kind of evil temperament.


    At this time, looking at the outline of the city, his eyes flickered with a mysterious light: "the wealth of the city is just ordinary, but there is a silver lava tyrant under the seal..."


    Silver species can be met but not sought. Even if you are a king level spirit Master, you can hardly upgrade all your illusory spirits to the king level.


    This silver seed is naturally very attractive to him.


    As for the rumor that the lava tyrant may have been accepted by a teenager of the Oriental family?


    Mr. five poisons is totally sniffing.


    What do they think silver is? What about a boy less than 20 years old, no matter how talented he is? Do you have the soul to bear the counterattack of silver?


    Is it true that every genius is Jun xuanming?


    "Light the flag!"


    He waved his hand, the three armed forces roared, and played the flag of the five poisons Association, with great style.


    "Wu Wu!"


    At this time, the opposite stone city, but the door is closed, heard a distant and desolate bugle.


    "Well?"


    The five poison husband''s brow is slightly frowning, but people who know him well know that this is the performance that he began to expose: "Oriental family, do you have a lot of courage? Originally, I wanted to leave a pulse, but now it seems that I''ll wipe it out! "


    "The master is wise!"


    The entourage next to him immediately bowed: "the most powerful member of the Dongfang family is only a Dongfang iron. He is still a new handsome class. One of his subordinates can solve it!"


    "Well... You can go..."


    Five poison Lang Jun was about to say something when he suddenly looked at a young man on the upper floor of the city gate, his eyes full of dignified color.


    "Ouch..."


    "Roar..."


    Under the city wall, the original wolves, tigers, leopards and other illusory spirits have been summoned out, showing their teeth and ready to go. But when the other party appears, they are timid and want to bury their heads in the earth.


    Boom!


    At that time, when the spirit controlling masters didn''t know why, the terrifying soul pressure, with the general momentum of King''s coming to the world, suddenly burst out from the city floor.


    "King!"


    "The soul of the king is oppressive!"


    Yu Ling master screamed, a tumultuous, chaotic situation.


    "You are the master of spirit control!"


    Mr. Wudu stood up and looked at Wu Ming on the upper floor of the city, with a trace of amazement on his face: "I think this son is Dongfang Shuo of the huge stone city, right? He is indeed a genius, almost as good as you xuanming! "

 Chapter 401

    "Where is the five poison Lang Jun?"


    Wu Ming laughs and jumps down from the city. Behind him are the worried Dongfang dieyu and the Dongfang family.


    When he came to the front of the battle, he suddenly drank, which made countless spirit masters step back.


    One man''s power can rival the three armies. This is the terror of the king level spirit Master!


    Countless Oriental people watch this scene, are clenching their fists, blushing, full of admiration.


    "Amin..."


    Dongfang dieyu holds her skirt, but she has no choice but to smile bitterly: "you are getting farther and farther away from me..."


    "Are you Dongfang shuoming?"


    The vanguard of the five poisons society was in a commotion and immediately got out of the way. The five poisons king was riding on a high horse and looked down at Wu Ming.


    In his opinion, his five poison husband is an old powerful monarch, a new man, even if he is lucky enough to be promoted to the rank of monarch, what is it?


    Even if you are a king level master, there are also strong and weak, and the new master, even if you are xuanming, is not much in his eyes.


    "Unfortunately... That lava tyrant must have been contracted by him..."


    The five poisons husband snorted coldly, but his wish didn''t come true, so he was not in a good mood: "looking at your face, I can let go of Boulder City, but you have to pay the price too..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Who knows, Wu Ming heard this, but he burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The five poison husband was a little annoyed. He felt that he had given Wu Ming face, but he didn''t expect that the other party seemed ungrateful.


    "I laugh that you depend on the old to sell the old... Even if you are promoted to the rank of king, you will be nothing but a waste!"


    Wu Ming chuckled, but what he said made those who heard him want to faint.


    "You dare to humiliate me!"


    The five poison husband was furious, "OK! Good! You are the last one who dares to speak to you like this... "


    A thick layer of black air appeared on the soles of his feet and spread rapidly, showing a top level Taipan snake.


    The horse roared and turned into pus and blood, while the five poison husband was standing on the top of the snake''s head, rising in shape.


    "Hiss!"


    This has reached the limit of race, the snake is hissing, and a terrible poisonous gas emerges from its body, which makes other spirit masters avoid it as if they were tigers.


    "One head at the top?"


    Wu Ming kept laughing, and a burning flame appeared at his feet.


    Boom!


    The earth cracked and the magma rolled. A lava tyrant emerged and stood upright. The smell of his body made the five poison King''s face change: "King level... The silver spirit in the peak state!"


    "You''re lucky, but this is the only one!"


    After all, even if you''re an old king level spirit Master, it''s very difficult to start a silver seed.


    His face was gloomy, and there were four streamers flying out all over the place.


    To the East, there is a huge multicolored spider with two sharp and long fangs, shining in the sun, which is also the peak of Zhan Shuai.


    In the south, a scorpion, green as ice and jade, is waving two huge pincers. The tail hook sweeps across, and the back seems to have a terrible face. This is an outstanding kind of human face, ice green scorpion. It is also the peak of battle.


    The magic spirit in the west is even more terrifying. It''s a golden centipede with six pairs of wings. Many of its feet are like blades. The squeaking sound is creepy and it exudes amazing prestige. The silver flying golden centipede has been cultivated to the early stage of the monarch!


    Finally, to the north, there is a mountain like three legged toad, with golden bumps on its back, bulging belly, thundering sound, and two light bulb eyes looking fearlessly at the lava tyrant.


    This is the three legged Golden Toad of the silver species. It has reached the high level of the monarch, and is the main phantom of the five poison husband!


    "Is that all there is in the story of the ordinary King level spirit Master?"


    Wu Ming stood on the shoulder of the lava tyrant. Facing the hostility of the five poisons, he was awe inspiring: "Mr. five poisons, if you only have these cards today, then today next year will be your death day!"


    "Roar..."


    At the end of the speech, the lava tyrant roared, and his fists were filled with fire and magma. He was not afraid of any poison fog, and directly hit the taipan snake.


    "Hey, hey..."


    On the face of the five poisons, there was a sinister smile: "five poisons battle! Get up


    "Hiss..." "quack..." "creak..." "creak..." "goo..."


    The five poisons hissed at once, and the body condensed colorful brilliance, forming a big circle, which wrapped the lava tyrant in.


    "Oh? Is this the highest form of combined combat technique - array


    Wu Ming stood with a negative hand, looking at the colorful array, and asked with great interest.


    "Good! My five poisons battle array takes the five extreme poisons phantom spirit as the eye of the array. Even if the king''s level is at its peak, it will turn into pus blood.... "


    From the array, came the voice of five poison Lang Jun laughing: "boy... Let you know today, I wait for the old king, you can''t ignore it after you break through..."


    To kill such a genius makes the five poison husband''s heart full of pleasure.


    "It''s really good. The way to fight..."


    However, Wu Ming shook his head: "it''s a pity that you are trapped at most in this battle. How many more


    "How many more?"


    The five poisons husband suffocated, and an amazing idea suddenly appeared in his head: "is it..."


    "Ouch


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    In the colorful array, suddenly there were two long screams.


    A green Wolf like a mountain, and wings open, like a golden bird covering the sky emerged.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    Outside, the sky curtain formed by multicolored light once inflated to the limit, then burst into pieces.


    Bang!


    In the middle of the explosion, the wolf tore his claws, pressed the three legged toad on the sole of his feet, held the scorpion in his mouth, chewed it up quickly and licked his tongue.


    The golden winged ROC bird shot down the flying golden centipede with one claw, and then pecked it. A big hole appeared on the back of the colorful spider. It turned its back and turned its eight feet to the sky.


    Boom!


    The lava tyrant''s flame is rolling, and the amazing temperature directly incinerates the poisonous fog. He grabs the snake''s body and presses its head on the ground.


    Even if it''s just this flame, it also makes the skin of Taipan snake burst and scream.


    "You... Poof... You..."


    The five poison husband''s face was full of horror. He vomited blood, and his face was pale and crumbling.


    When the five poisons battle array was broken, it was originally a soul attack. In addition to the attack of killing two illusory spirits later, raoshijun''s inside information was also unbearable.


    On this, Wu Ming intentionally stopped.


    Otherwise, if you kill him directly, I''m afraid that the five poison husband will fall down from the monarch level immediately and will never recover forever.


    And leave him, of course, for better questioning.


    "Mr. five poisons, do you want to die and live?"


    Wu Ming put his hands around him and asked indifferently, as if he were a God.


    "I... I..."


    The five poisons husband vomited blood. At this time, he was in a trance. It seemed that he was back in his youth when he met the first commander-in-chief.


    At that time, he was just a novice, but he was so helpless when he met with an irresistible force.


    Unexpectedly, this scene of nightmare, at the Junji time, actually staged again!


    "Nature wants to live!"


    Under the strong force, he had to bow his head, hard resistance is a dead word!


    "Good! From today on, the five poisons society will be merged into Jushi city. As a subordinate force of the Oriental family, you have served our Oriental family for 50 years! "


    Wu Ming made his decision without hesitation.


    "Let me be a slave for fifty years?"


    The five poisons man widened his eyes, but when he looked at the magic spirit at the top of the three kings, he immediately gave in: "I''m willing to surrender!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Seeing this, Wu Ming naturally knew that this man was obedient on the surface, and he thought about revenge and revenge.


    However, it doesn''t matter. When Taoism is restored to the level of Heavenly Master, there are many ways for him to plant prohibitions on him. If he wants to bite back, he will be unable to survive or die.


    "What?"


    "Mr. five poisons... Failed?"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? I lost to that young man... "


    "What kind of boy is that? Don''t you see the three magic spirits are so powerful? He is a more powerful spirit Master than the five poisons


    ¡­¡­


    The whole army, especially the spirit controlling division, fell into a state of disorder.


    Seeing that the five poisons husband, who is usually superior, is directly subdued and begged for mercy by a young spirit Master, the blow to them is also unparalleled.


    And they know that a new star, who is not as good as you xuanming, or even has more talent than you, is already rising.


    On the tower.


    "I... i... i..."


    Dongfang tie was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes: "I just asked Dongfang shuoming to make peace and compromise for the Dongfang family. How did this happen?"


    "Isn''t that a good result?"


    Oriental butterfly rain although surprised, but still can keep thinking, immediately asked.


    "Good is good... It''s just too much to be expected..."


    Dongfang tie gave a wry smile. Looking at Wu Ming in the field, the expression on his face was even more complicated: "he was promoted to the rank of king when he was young, and he also defeated the five poison husband... Dongfang shuoming''s talent really reminds me of his parents..."


    "Amin''s parents?"


    The eastern butterfly rain blinked, suddenly had a strong curiosity: "what''s the matter? Grandpa, please tell me about it... "


    ¡­¡­


    "In this way... You have inherited a phantom map from your teacher, on which is the location of high-level phantom recorded by your teacher in those years..."


    A few days later, in Boulder.


    Wu Ming sat in front of the five poisons husband, looking at the other party who had been packed up, and offered the secret with a satisfied expression on his face.

 Chapter 402

    At the beginning, the teacher of the five poisons was also a very clever spirit Master, especially good at detecting.


    He traveled more than half of the land of the fire, and made use of his ability and talent to record the habitat of many wild illusions. Later, he became the great wealth of the five poisons.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t know how many detours he will take to collect all the five poisons.


    Wu Ming took the map and glanced at it.


    I can see that it almost draws a small half of the land of Yan. The strokes are extremely delicate, and strive to be true. The precision is also very high. It shows that the master of Ling Yu had made a lot of efforts on it.


    However, on the map, most of them are the locations of the illusory spirit groups of outstanding species. There are only a dozen suspected silver species, while there are even fewer areas where gold species are supposed to be active. There are only three areas, two of which have been labeled as Jedi and false.


    "The magic spirit of the golden species..."


    Wu Ming felt his chin thoughtfully. As a master of spirit control, he could add a summoning position to each rank. Now that he is at the monarch level, he can theoretically control five magic spirits. At this time, there are only four. This is another quota.


    Now, silver obviously can''t meet his needs.


    Only gold is the most suitable for Wu Ming.


    His fingers crossed the last place suspected of the existence of the golden spirit, and he suddenly laughed: "Immortal Dragon King? Isn''t this the main trump of Jun xuanming''s later career? "


    If it is developed according to the original world line, Jun xuanming has gained an excellent reputation by resisting the rebel army, and his wings are plump. After he is promoted to the monarch level, the choice of illusory spirit is Xiancheng Dragon King!


    The Dragon system is the peak of the living spirit world.


    This immortal Dragon King is a kind of gold. In the future, he will be promoted to the level of king, and he will be tied with golden roar, which will be his two trumps. In the future, he will attack the fire element, and even be recognized by the magic spirit of God. These two kinds of gold are great contributions.


    "Originally, I only saw the scene of his royal envoy, the Immortal Dragon King, in my memory. I can''t imagine that now I even know his habitat. Is this the grand expression of his good fortune after he got the origin of the world?"


    Wu Ming touched his forehead and thought to himself.


    On the one hand, he is the son of destiny in the land of fire, and has great righteousness. On the other hand, he has amazing strength, and the two golden kings have unparalleled fighting power!


    Now, of course, he was killed by Wu Ming before he grew up.


    Now the Immortal Dragon King is in danger of being defeated. That is to say, after so many things have been done, Wu Ming''s own good fortune has surpassed his opponent''s and started to fight against him.


    "If you lose golden roar, if you lose Xiancheng Dragon King again, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to go through the fire element tribe and meet the emperor of fire..."


    Wu Ming secretly made up his mind: "I must take his chance this time!"


    At the same time, he also had some conjectures about the earth, fire, wind and water.


    "The level of illusory spirit race, the creator God first regardless, from the ordinary up, elite, outstanding, silver, gold, then the four God level illusory spirit!"


    "The king controls the spirit Master. If he wants to accept the magic spirit of God, no other magic spirit has any effect. The only thing he can use is the power of the king! Because only the golden race can have the lineage to break the racial boundaries, and other illusions have no qualification to stand in front of gods at all! "


    A group of Kings unite to kill the gods!


    After drawing this conclusion, Wu Ming''s heart suddenly flashed a surprising flame.


    To become the master of God, we must accept the illusory spirit of God! There are only two ways to subdue the spirit of God!


    The first is to get the approval of the spirit of God! Wu Minggen didn''t even think that Jun xuanming might have a possibility, but what about himself? Ha ha


    When the first way doesn''t work, the only thing left is to use force to subdue the spirit!


    "I need magic spirits of kings. The more magic spirits of kings, the better..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes are deep: "the Empire of stars and moon failed to challenge the emperor of the sky. At that time, they had five King level spirit masters, and the minimum standard was five golden spirits..."


    "Although the distracted manipulation is different from the illusory spirit of one person who has several kings, the horror of the divine illusory spirit can also be seen..."


    "And... According to the rumor on the mainland and the last clip I saw, only when the seal of fire, geomantic omen is untied will the ultimate secret of the whole world reappear... Ha ha..."


    At this time, he was no longer confused about his plan.


    "OK, you go down and ask dieyu and Dongfang iron to come in!"


    Wu Ming took the map and waved again.


    Five poison Lang''s face immediately flashed a flash of red, he is the king level Yu Ling master, the highest level of the whole burning continent, when did he suffer such injustice? He was summoned to come and wave away, just like a servant!


    But the prohibition from the soul clearly told him that he was a slave!


    He really didn''t want to try again for the pain that directly affected the soul and the soul of the monarch could not resist.


    Therefore, he could only go out honestly, called them in, and took them to the door.


    "I''ve seen Lord shuoming!"


    When Dongfang iron saw Wu Ming, he immediately saluted him. Anyway, he no longer dared to treat Wu Ming as a teenager.


    "Amin... Are you leaving?"


    Butterfly rain is a red eye: "you don''t cheat me!"


    "It''s natural... But before I leave, I have something else to charge you!"


    Wu Ming said in a deep voice. The gravity of his words made Dongfang dieyu raise his head in surprise.


    "It''s better for the Oriental family to move as soon as possible, or disperse the elite of their lineage to a place no one knows, and live in seclusion under the protection of the five poison husband..."


    Wu Ming pondered, then said slowly.


    "Why? We''ve merged the five poisons society. It''s time for us to make great progress! "


    Dongfang iron is the first to be unacceptable.


    "Because... I once pursued and killed Jun xuanming!"


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders and gave a reply that stunned Dongfang iron: "and... He should have formed a dead feud with others. Although they may not recognize me, they should also prevent this possibility!"


    "Jun xuanming?"


    Dongfang iron''s heart is messy. He can''t imagine that today''s Dongfang shuoming is immediately connected with the strongest genius and the greatest hope in the mainland, and it''s still this blood feud!


    Even though he is only the elder of the small family in the countryside, he has a strong reputation for the royal family. The Oriental family is just the bottom of the aristocratic family, and the royal family has undoubtedly reached its peak!


    "Of course... Maybe the other party can''t find out my foundation, but the danger still exists. You can also remove a group of elite first, and then manipulate the five poisons to expand... Whatever you choose, it''s your own business!"


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders.


    When he first appeared, he always maintained the state of wolf beast fit or Eagle beast fit. It was strange that Jun xuanming recognized his face.


    After three years of evolution, the green eyed evil wolf and the iron winged Golden Eagle have long been beyond recognition. As for the lava tyrant? Is this the only end of the whole burning continent?


    Therefore, it is not impossible to conceal the past, but the risks still exist, especially after Wu Ming''s high-profile appearance.


    Master wolf hawk summoner, another lava tyrant, and still a young genius!


    One or two can be coincidences, but countless coincidences come together, which is inevitable!


    Therefore, he predicted that when his reputation spread again, it was only a matter of time before he could attract the attention of the king''s family. Naturally, he wanted the Oriental family to make early preparations.


    Although he doesn''t have much affection for the family, it''s quite uncomfortable if he leads to the other party''s death because of his reasons.


    "Well... I''ll think it over!"


    Dongfang dieyu can''t help laughing bitterly after hearing the cause and effect of Wu Ming''s deletion.


    I just came out of the shadow of the five poisons society. I didn''t expect that the Oriental family would immediately deal with a bigger shadow. It can be said that there was no disaster.


    But they can only passively bear, otherwise even Dongfang shuoming, the sovereign foreign aid, will be completely lost, which is the sorrow of the small family!


    "Chirp


    Looking at the golden winged Mirs flying into the sky, they disappeared in an instant, but Dongfang iron said to Dongfang dieyu: "master? Do you want to move now? "


    "Let''s get rid of some women and children first."


    Dongfang dieyu sighed, but his eyebrows were full of firmness: "I think well, I must stay! It''s not a good policy to hide in the East and place our hope on our destiny after all. The most important thing for our Oriental family to get out of the haze is their own development! Now that Dongfang shuoming is a miracle, why can''t there be a second one? "


    Dongfang tie is silent. I feel that the character of this granddaughter has changed a lot, and some of them are close to Dongfang shuoming


    ¡­¡­


    Forest Alliance.


    "Lord xuanming!"¡° Lord xuanming


    With the fervent cry of the people, Jun xuanming returned to Guangming city with the spoils of another victory.


    This is the largest base of his Resistance Army, which is guarded by tens of thousands of troops at any time, and there are countless commander-in-chief and general level Lingshi under his command.


    "Xuanming!"


    "Xuanming!"


    After entering the palace, two charming female spirit masters immediately met him, one on the left and the other on the right, and put their arms around him very closely.


    "Ao Shuang, Yi Lian... How is Guangming city during my absence?"


    Jun xuanming asked with a laugh.


    These two women are not only his confidants, but also excellent in their own strength, and even promoted to the rank of monarch! He is his most important right arm.


    "The third batch of materials promised by your family has arrived. Yi has provided us with information continuously from the aspect of Ranger club. Everything is OK..."


    "People''s livelihood..."

 Chapter 403

    In the eyes of all people in Yanzhi, Jun xuanming is a worthy winner in life.


    He ascended to the king level at a young age, and has the unique talent of spirit Master!


    The prominent family background, as well as the teacher of Wang Yu Ling Shi, represent the huge background.


    Since his debut, he has not only gained fame and fortune, but also two confidants -- Aoshuang and Yilian. Although they are the last generation of Lingyu masters, they have magic blessing. Lingyu masters'' life is much longer than ordinary people. This age gap is nothing at all.


    On the contrary, the harvest of two monarchs out of thin air, even if the emperor''s ancestors will laugh to death.


    Such a person, obviously, has stood at the peak of the whole continent, is simply the son of heaven!


    But Jun xuanming dreams back in the middle of the night, but he can''t escape from a nightmare¡ª¡ª


    He remembers very clearly that it was on the bloody new year three years ago, the scene of the soul master assassinating himself, and the picture of the second uncle falling and blood spilling in the sky. Every detail is very clear.


    "One day! One day! I''ll get back the blood debt from you myself


    Jun xuanming stabbed his nails firmly into the flesh and swore blood in his heart.


    "Xuanming, do you remember what happened back then?"


    Aoshuang and Yilian are all seven skilful minds. They can see at a glance: "don''t worry! Your enemy is our enemy. From the intelligence network of Ranger club, as long as your enemy comes out to carry out activities, he will not escape our detection! "


    "Well... I''m very lucky to have you


    Jun xuanming showed a smile on his face: "but what we need to pay attention to now is not this... My teacher has just sent me a letter and brought the news of xianchenglong king!"


    "Gold seed!"


    "Immortal Dragon King?"


    Aoshuang and Yilian said in the same voice: "in this case, it''s really a big deal!"


    "That''s right... Since the last death of my golden roar... Although the support of my family has not been broken, there have been some criticisms... I didn''t know what I would be like if I had not been promoted to the rank of monarch, attacked the city and plundered the land, laid the foundation and spread my fame?"


    Jun xuanming said, and his face became gloomy.


    At the thought of this, his heart is still cutting the general pain!


    Golden cub! Even as the heir of his royal family, there are a lot of family prophets who support him. Up to now, there is only one!


    Even if it''s the golden seed, it''s still the ancestor who forced his own magic spirit of the Golden King to consume energy and essence in order to breed it. For this reason, the ancestor has also hurt his vitality, and has not been completely cured up to now.


    Such a precious phantom was killed by the other party!


    At that time, Jun xuanming could not wait for the other party to catch him directly. He could feel better!


    "There is no magic spirit of gold, and there is no hope to be promoted to the king level all my life... I still have a contract position after the king level this time. The reason why I keep it is that I am waiting for it!"


    Jun xuanming clenched his fist, and his face was firm: "this immortal Dragon King, I must get a hand!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Chirp


    Nine days above, the golden winged Mirs fluttered their wings and disappeared. Even if the Master Yu Ling saw it, he thought it was just a touch of golden light in the sky. Suddenly, it disappeared, and the speed was amazing to the extreme.


    As for Hou Yong and Zuo linling, they were thrown into the Oriental family by Wu Ming.


    After all, the battle for gold is really useless for Shuai level. It''s better to fight for Dongfang dieyu.


    "Xianchenglong King''s place... Is daughter Cliff..."


    When Wu Ming thought of this, his face was a little strange, especially when it was related to his life experience.


    Considering the confession of Dongfang Ying, the elder of the former generation, as well as the statements of Dongfang tie and others, Wu Ming has a wry smile: "maybe this time, we can see the relatives of this body..."


    Daughter cliff is a very special place in the land of Yan.


    This place is isolated on all sides. It is only open on a specific day. It is full of dangers. Even the commander-in-chief can''t win.


    And here, there is a very special race - women!


    Like the forest species, the women here are basically human beings, but all of them are women. They have a glimpse of the sacred spring of daughter. It is said that as long as the women who want to give birth to offspring drink the spring, they can conceive in October and give birth to a baby girl, and the appearance is also the top of the mainland.


    Women''s looks are very famous in the whole land of Yan. They can even cover the forest.


    But when the strength is not enough, the amazing beauty can only bring misfortune. Therefore, it also creates an isolated and wary environment.


    But in this custom, there is an exception!


    Every ten years, there are really lucky men, who are both talented and beautiful. They will be selected by the birds on the daughter cliff and carried into the female territory to form a couple with the beautiful people.


    Among them, the most senior is the candidate selected by xianchenglong!


    This immortal dragon is the spirit of heaven and earth. Naturally, the chosen person is a unique king, which is rare in ancient and modern times. After entering the female race, they can marry their most beautiful saint, and get the blessing of all female races and illusory spirits, which can be called both wealth and appearance.


    This kind of myth spread, to later, and even formed a special idiom - Chenglong kuaizu!


    To Wu Ming''s embarrassment, according to the consensus of the Oriental family, the father of Dongfang shuoming seems to be such a person!


    Integrity, kindness, firmness, enthusiasm, it is a model of a gentleman like a dragon! Then I entered the daughter cliff.


    There is even a rumor that he was appointed by xianchenglong and married the saint of the time.


    However, according to the rules of the female race, after they become a couple, men and women can only live in the daughter cliff and can not communicate with the outside world.


    Obviously, Dongfang shuoming''s father violated this Agreement and even took him away.


    "There are always some wonderful feelings..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin with a subtle premonition.


    ¡­¡­


    Daughter cliff is located in the southern tip of the burning land. The climate here is hot and humid. The grass is green all the year round, the flowers are beautiful, and the city is sparse. The Master Yu Ling and ordinary people are open and hospitable. It is a place like a paradise.


    Of course, even if it is a paradise, it can not avoid the shortage of soldiers and war.


    The chaos that affected the whole land of Yan inevitably affected this place. Wu Ming passed through several cities from the high altitude. He saw the decline of the people and sighed in his eyes.


    But all this, when close to the daughter cliff, it is exciting to get better.


    "It''s also normal. After all, this is the place where the king level illusions are guarding... Those wild King level illusions are not alone. At least they can control several super huge wild illusions. As for dragons, let alone dragons, there must be a large number of sub dragon illusions..."


    "The terrain of the daughter cliff is special. The ground is guarded by the sub dragon species, and the sky is the site of a large number of winged birds... There is no possibility for ordinary Lingyu masters to break through below the Shuai level. Even if they meet xianchenglong, they can''t escape well..."


    "Only with such a strong military support can we keep the daughter cliff calm..."


    Wu Ming came to the daughter cliff.


    It was originally a forbidden area, but because of the approaching of the annual grand ceremony, the originally guarded magic spirit opened a channel, and a large number of spirit masters and even mortals gathered to form a very prosperous town.


    "There are some spirit masters, and there are also ordinary people!"


    He received the phantom, like ordinary people, into the town.


    "Most of them are in order to avoid the war, and they want to fish in troubled waters and get the spirit Master who cherishes the illusory spirit?"


    The women''s grand ceremony is just around the corner. This ceremony is similar to a talent show. There are a large number of winged birds and potential immortals riding the dragon to select men with both talent and appearance. After they are really recognized, they can ride the magic spirit to enter the depths of the women''s family and get married with their loved ones.


    "But... I''m not here for a beauty contest..."


    As soon as Wu Ming entered the small town, he immediately felt the intense eyes, focusing on himself, as if he wanted to burn himself to death.


    He was familiar with the feeling of envy and jealousy.


    "This is me as a competitor?"


    Wu Ming touched his face and thought helplessly.


    With the charm of the great wild green Wolf, now he is absolutely the first-class beautiful man of Pan an and Songyu. With his sharp eyes, confident eyes, and the unique temperament of the strong, the men next to him dare not go side by side with him, for fear that he will become the debris next to the beautiful jade.


    "This brother! Talent! Talent


    When Wu Ming was on the way, a fat man came out and looked at him with his eyes almost covered by fat. Suddenly, he yelled and rushed up, looking like he was going to hold his thighs.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wu Ming jumped away with an arrow and asked with vigilance.


    "Ha ha... Don''t mind, brother!"


    The fat man threw himself on the dust, but he patted without caring. He hugged his fist and said, "I''m rich and young. I''m sorry to see you look like a man of talent and a jade tree facing the wind! Sorry!! "


    "What do you... Mean?"


    Wu Ming even more mind, thinking about whether to call out the wild green Wolf, swallow the fat man.


    "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding


    Fu Da Shao clearly understood Wu Ming''s vigilance and complained: "my family has three mines and ten shops. Are you a kind of lover? Besides, even that kind of hobby will not come here! Brother, are you right


    "What do you want to do?"


    Wu Ming''s curiosity was slightly raised.


    "This..."


    Fu Da Shao grabs his head with embarrassment: "I think... Well, I''m so graceful and graceful. I''m a perfect match with my brother. If I stand side by side in the celebration of the women''s family, I''m not the only one to be a son-in-law of the dragon."


    "Yushu Linfeng?"


    Wu Ming looked at his spherical figure and became more speechless.

 Chapter 404

    After a bit of beating about the Bush, Wu Ming finally understood the meaning of "rich little".


    His idea, to put it bluntly, is to borrow light!


    On top of the celebration, Wu Ming''s talents are bound to attract a large number of winged birds, and even xianchenglong may be startled.


    Fat man''s idea is very simple, so many birds swoop down, can''t say that there will be a blind cat and a dead mouse? At least it''s more likely, isn''t it?


    When people are lost, they are not happy to find a substitute beside them?


    "Talent..."


    Wu Ming looked at the rich and young, and was a little surprised.


    "But... Fu Da Shao, are you really for the sake of that girl?"


    He asked curiously.


    "This..."


    Rich little face rare appeared a few silk blush: "in fact... With this little character and ability, ER! And appearance, which woman on the mainland is not ready to spring at the first sight? But my father has a strict order and has to come... "


    Speaking of this, he approached mysteriously and said in a low voice: "do you know, brother? Although the chosen son-in-law of Chenglong can only live in the daughter cliff, his family can move to the nearby area and be protected by the immortal Chenglong King... The Lingshi of my family is weak, so it''s the only way to preserve it.... "


    "Oh..."


    Wu Mingruo nodded thoughtfully: "the town near the daughter cliff should have been formed after such families gathered?"


    It has to be said that the world is in chaos, and there are not a few families seeking paradise.


    It''s said that some people have seen the immortal Chenglong king. That''s the protection of the illusory spirit of the king level. Ordinary Lingyu masters don''t dare to provoke them. It''s really a paradise.


    Thinking of this, Wu Ming can''t help but read Jia Kongming''s illusory atlas.


    "This immortal Chenglong is the best of the illusory spirits of the dragon family. He is the best of the outstanding species. He has unparalleled combat power. When he has the same level, he even dares to fight against the silver species!"


    "Among the hundreds of immortals riding the dragon, there may be one immortal riding the dragon! This is the magic spirit of silver! Even among all kinds of silver, the ordinary King level spirit Master is not an opponent at all... "


    "It is said that in the daughter cliff, there is an Immortal Dragon King''s guard!"


    Of course, up to now, through the map of five poison Lang, Wu Ming also knows one thing, that is, the Xiancheng dragon group in the daughter cliff, not only has the Xiancheng Dragon King, but also has a golden Xiancheng Dragon King!


    Although xianchenglong is rare, there are several ethnic groups in the whole land of Yan.


    Even though Wu Ming knew that the future king xuanming had a dragon king, he did not know which ethnic group produced it. He could not find it one by one.


    Even with this determination, he did not know the specific distribution.


    This time, Wu Ming did not expect that besides the Dragon King, there was an Immortal Dragon King in the daughter cliff.


    "Yes... The Dragon King wants to hide. How many more can he find out?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "but... In that case, Jun xuanming will come, too?"


    "How are you, brother?"


    On the other side, Fu Da Shao looked at Wu Ming with two eyes. He gritted his teeth again: "if brother agrees to come down, he will take care of all the food and lodging here, and give you an outstanding phantom egg!"


    "Ha ha... You don''t have to be so polite..."


    Anyway, it''s still some time before the celebration begins, and Wu Ming agrees: "I''m nameless. I''ll take more care of you from now on..."


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say..."


    Hearing Wu Ming''s promise, Fu Da Shao immediately lost his eyes with a smile. He took him to a big house and ordered a banquet and wine.


    "Although the yard is small, it''s actually very dark. I rented it for a month and asked for five thousand spirit coins..."


    After three rounds of wine, the rich and young were born to be familiar, so they didn''t take Wu Ming as an outsider to complain: "it''s not for the sake of the family that I''m invited to come, but I won''t come!"


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming is holding a glass of wine, but he is not smiling: "I don''t know what kind of standard it is to select men for this women''s celebration?"


    Daughter cliff is a Jedi, with a large number of sub dragon magic spirits, and even the guardians of the Xiancheng dragon clan. It''s very troublesome for the king to rush in.


    Anyway, Wu Ming doesn''t mind waiting for the celebration.


    "Standard? The first is appearance, the second is morality, and the third is talent cultivation! "


    Fu Da Shao has been here for a while, but he is quite clear about this: "in appearance, there is no problem with the nameless brother. In character, I have nothing to say. The third point is the talent cultivation of Ling master... Alas..."


    Wu Ming looked at him speechless.


    The rich family, who claimed to be excellent in character, had not even reached the rank of soldier. He had two generals'' bodyguards to protect the courtyard. I''m afraid he didn''t know where he was going to be slaughtered as a fat sheep.


    "What about the cultivation of Master Yu Ling? Is there any competition? "


    He pretended to ask questions.


    "There''s no martial arts contest, but the higher the master''s accomplishments, the more opportunities he has to show his nature, and the more advantages he has... Those winged birds, xianchenglong, may even take the initiative to make a contract... Many of the master come here with this idea in mind. After all, both xianchenglong and the winged bird are fantastic spirits, and they cherish them so much..."


    Fu Da Shao shook his head regretfully: "it''s a pity that my young master has contracted the outstanding meat hill, otherwise..."


    He was full of self-confidence, as if as soon as he appeared, not only the women crying and shouting to get married, but also cherishing the magic spirit would come to vote one after another.


    "I planned... Our brother''s competitors are actually only two!"


    Fu Da Shao said it with flying eyebrows and compared two fingers.


    "Oh? Which two? " Wu Ming was a little interested and asked with a smile.


    "One is Xiaobai, the son of Donghai. He has a good father. He is the king of Donghai! King level spirit Master! I have a rumor that I once killed a handsome peak who committed a lot of evil years ago, and now I am in the rank of King... I heard that this little white face has both talent and appearance, and one hand of Xiao skill can lead a hundred birds to Korea, so I have to guard against it! "


    "Another one is the king of beasts. He has no background, but he is chivalrous and righteous. He is a real king level spirit Master. I heard that he is full of manliness, heroic and masculine. He is also our strong enemy!"


    "Young master Xiaobai and the king of beasts?"


    Wu Ming felt his chin thoughtfully.


    He also has the impression that these two people are the future kings, just like the monkey king and the king of the thorn king.


    Of course, no matter how brilliant the title is, they will eventually submit to the emperor xuanming and be covered up by the light of the other God''s master.


    As a result, he added, "you seem to have missed one more person, rich and young!"


    "Oh? Who else? "


    Fu Da shaodou''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly patted his thigh: "yes, how can I forget Jun xuanming! Worse! It''s worse


    His face was white, and even his forehead was covered with fat sweat, which made Wu Ming laugh.


    "Bad luck! Bad luck


    Fu Da Shao got up to pace, walked round and round, suddenly sat down, and said: "brother, originally we went to battle together, even though young master Xiaobai and beast Tianjun are enough to fight, but I''m afraid it''s dangerous to miss you xuanming this time!"


    "Oh


    Wu Ming restrained his smile and pretended to listen.


    "He is a talented and undisputed young man of the younger generation in mainland China. He has lost many old king level masters in succession. His fighting power is recognized as the top among the king level masters, and his reputation is quite good..."


    Rich young face is full of chagrin color: "how can I forget that this gentleman xuanming is a big snob, where there is cheap to drill it?"


    "Even so, with your rich and young character, what are you afraid of?"


    Wu Ming is very serious.


    "No! It''s not the same! "


    Fu Da Shao''s face was full of bitter color: "brother, you don''t know that you are very evil. I heard that you have a smaller white face than your son Xiaobai. Have you heard of Shuang Jun and Lian Jun? These two great masters are the men of the past generation. They are generally recognized as beautiful women... They have been keeping their body as jade for decades. When they see you xuanming, they can''t help sticking it upside down. Old cow eats tender grass! DANGER! Danger


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, Wu Ming almost couldn''t help but spray: "although the truth is right, how can you say it from your mouth and hear it so wrong?"


    In fact, Shuang Jun Ao Shuang and Lian Jun Yi Lian are only 30 or 40 years old. Not to mention the life span of Ling Master Yu, even for ordinary people, she is still young and charming.


    Of course, if you compare Jun xuanming''s age, it''s absolutely irrefutable.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, standing behind Fu Da Shao all the time, it seemed like a sculptor could not help coughing: "Da Shao! After all, Jun xuanming is the leader of the Resistance Army, the legitimate son of your family, or the master of spirit at your level. Please be careful... "


    Another spirit Master also said: "master''s meaning is that if you can get the favor of a bird of the same wing, you will be satisfied with the marriage of the daughter of the female race..."


    "No way!"


    Rich young immediately shook his head like a rattle: "I don''t want those ordinary women, I want the saint of the female race!"


    His face was full of light, even with the color of flower mania, like a pig''s head, even saliva would flow out: "brother nameless, do you know, I have inquired about the news, the saint will also choose her son-in-law at this women''s ceremony... I heard that she is the daughter of the previous generation of saint. She is eighteen years old, and she is beautiful and beautiful, Ordinary words can''t describe it at all


    "Eighteen? The daughter of the previous saint


    Wu Ming heard this, but his face was even more collapsed, and a vague premonition appeared: "it''s not so coincidental, is it?"

 Chapter 405

    Moonlight is like water.


    Wu Ming is lying on the bamboo chair. Next to him is a wild green Wolf who uses illusory form to collect breath and turns into an ordinary blue wolf dog.


    He supported his chin with one hand, and the other hand rubbed on the smooth and smooth hair on the back of the wolf intentionally or unintentionally. The wolf squatted and narrowed his eyes.


    It whines, and seems to be yearning for more from its master.


    Naturally, it was not because of Wu Ming''s amazing massage skills, but because of his shining eyebrows, a little bit of the world force was integrated into the wild green Wolf and turned into advanced food.


    If you don''t have the help of the master, you don''t know how much effort it will take to upgrade the original green eyed evil wolf to a silver species wild green Wolf.


    In particular, some of these precious materials may be extinct in the phantom world.


    Of course, with the origin of the world and the power of creation, everything is not a problem.


    "Good dog!"


    But the rich and young came in to see this scene and smacked their mouths in amazement: "look at the teeth and the eyes... They are full of spirituality. Put them on the beast fighting platform and make sure they can turn three wolves. Do you sell them or not?"


    "Ouch!"


    Treated as a dog, and Wu Ming took back his hand, the wild green Wolf immediately became gorgeous and angry, stood up, and the wolf''s pupil narrowed slightly and showed his teeth.


    "Yo? How dare you attack me? "


    The rich young and the rich didn''t feel it, but the two generals behind him were thrilled, as if they had seen some wild beast, and they began to shake up unconsciously. Even though the wild green Wolf obeyed Wu Ming''s orders and didn''t give out his real aura, even if it was just a leak, it would be enough for these guys to drink a pot.


    "Of course, it''s not for sale. It''s my contract Fantasy..."


    Wu Ming opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    Fu Da Shao shook his head regretfully: "I''ve come to inform the unknown brother that the official date of the women''s family celebration has been determined, and Xiaobai, the son of Donghai, and the king of beasts have also arrived... It''s said that Jun xuanming will really come to intervene, alas... It''s a pity that although the fat master has practiced these three hundred jin, he really doesn''t have much confidence in the little white face of xuanming..."


    "Are you xuanming?"


    Looking at the back of the rich and young, Wu Ming felt the head of the wild green Wolf again in silence. His eyes narrowed slightly and gave out a dangerous light.


    "Up to now, how can a simple king xuanming be put in my eyes?"


    "It''s just that this man''s background is too hard. This time he''s trying to win the Immortal Dragon King, he''s bound to win. Even if he''s destroyed by me, he''ll surely send out the king to control the spirit Master!"


    He seemed to smell the danger of the grand ceremony.


    "The king level spirit Master must have a king''s magic spirit... This aspect can''t be ignored!"


    Even now, among the monarchs, Wu Ming dares to claim that he has no rival, but when he meets the king level spirit Master, he still wants to catch the blind.


    It''s no joke that gold is powerful, especially after being promoted to the king level and giving full play to its potential.


    "I''m afraid we have to add an insurance policy. We can''t afford to waste any more..."


    Wu Ming''s forehead was shining, and the birthmark like a star was shining, and it disappeared into the body of the wild green Wolf.


    Such a strong infusion immediately made the wild green Wolf roar, and his body began to swell strangely, which made him feel full of food.


    "The power of the world... Is a drop in the bucket for the main temple, but it is too strong for the individual..."


    All of a sudden, a wolf roared, and Wu Ming''s face immediately brightened. Then he summoned the golden winged Mirs and began to follow the same pattern


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    The giant golden eye flying in the sky is majestic, exuding the momentum of king in the world. It flies from the wind, and the beasts below flee in panic.


    "According to the information of the righteous Knight Wang and our information, it can be confirmed that the Dragon King of Xiancheng is located in the daughter cliff!"


    On the back of the tiger, Aoshuang said softly: "gold is a kind of magic spirit. It''s the hope to be promoted to the king level. Xuanming, you can''t let it go!"


    "Hee hee..."


    Next to her, Elaine chuckled: "xianchenglong is the guardian spirit of the female race. The king of xianchenglong must have something to do with the contemporary Saint... Our sisters are waiting for xuanming to take the beauty home!"


    "Aoshuang! Elaine... "


    Jun xuanming was moved and said: "if I can get you two confidants, what can I ask for in this life?" You can rest assured that I will surely get the contract of Xiancheng Dragon King! Let you be my queen


    I don''t know why. When it comes to this, he feels empty in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    All the people present were King level Lingshi, and the other two girls immediately found out this.


    "Nothing..."


    Jun xuanming reluctantly smile: "just some mood restless!"


    "It must be xuanming. You are about to get the gold seed. Some of you are worried about gain and loss..."


    Yi Lian comforted: "anyway, didn''t your teacher also write a letter, asking us to meet at the daughter cliff? There is a king in charge of the battle. Even if the rebellious king comes, he will not be able to deal with us! "


    "That''s right!"


    Ao frost originally wanted to say something, smell speech is also a lot of peace of mind, show eyebrow a lift: "but just in case, you still call out the spirit rhinoceros, see how the fate?"


    "Not bad!"


    Jun xuanming nodded and summoned the white rhinoceros.


    It is small in shape, but it is not afraid of the authority of the golden eye flying tiger. It falls on Jun xuanming''s shoulder and chirps, looking very cheerful.


    "It looks like I''m oversensitive!"


    Jun xuanming gave a wry smile and sighed: "it''s a pity that it''s very difficult to upgrade the illusory spirit of the God and the underworld. The rhinoceros is still in the middle of the battle, otherwise I can get more reminders!"


    Naturally, the higher the level, the stronger the ability, and the clearer the future.


    Unfortunately, the rhinoceros used to be inferior to the Shengui Tianji star, but now it''s not as good as the Shengui Tianji star, and it''s even better than the Shengui Tianji star. It''s blocking Wu Ming''s information tightly, but Jun xuanming can''t find the flaw at all, and he''s close to knowing nothing about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom!


    I don''t know how long time has passed, but with the roar of the earth near the daughter cliff, patches of colorful rays emerge from the distance.


    "Colorful glow! The women''s ceremony has begun


    When Wu Ming opened the gate of the courtyard, he could immediately see a large number of Lingyu masters, even ordinary people coming out of the door and looking at the magnificent scenery of the sky. His eyes were either hot, excited, and a little uneasy.


    "Brother nameless, why don''t you go now?"


    Fu Da Shao panted and ran: "the position of climbing Sendai is limited, first come first served, then retreat, you have to grab it!"


    "Oh, let''s go together!"


    Wu Ming touched his nose, rode on a horned horse, and rushed to the daughter cliff with Fu Da Shao.


    From the small town, the depths of the daughter cliff are thick fog, continuous dense, the wind does not disperse, will cover everything.


    But today, after the appearance of the colorful glow, the fog gradually dissipated, and a fairyland of flowers and clear water emerged behind. One of the high cliffs, with pterosaurs hovering on it, was very dangerous.


    When Wu Ming and others came to the end, they found that there was a deep cliff in front of them, a long way from the daughter cliff.


    In the center of the cliff here, there is a high platform, which is as big as white jade.


    "On the stage of immortality, we are joined by each other!"


    Rich young eyes shine, a hard whip, so that the horned horse spew white foam ran up: "go and get a good seat, wait until the pheasant appears, or take advantage of it!"


    Obviously, there are a lot of people who share his ideas.


    "Ouch


    "Roar


    As soon as the light of the contract flashed, many mounts were summoned out, carrying the spirit Master to the Sendai, but the flying species only dared to fly low in the air, not high - beyond a certain limit, it would attract the attack of the Yalong species and the winged birds.


    Wu Ming disdains this way of picking a son-in-law. However, he tolerates the thought that he has to enter the daughter cliff and Jun xuanming, who has not yet appeared.


    "Ah Da, ah ER! Come on


    When we arrived at the Dengxian platform, there was chaos here. From time to time, there was a fight from Yuling Normal University. However, we still knew the rules and didn''t see the blood. Otherwise, it would not be fun for xianchenglong to intervene.


    Fu Da Shao roared, and the two generals'' guardians both started to fight, trying to open a path of blood.


    He is loyal enough to know how to pull Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming was a bit embarrassed, but he went up to Sendai.


    This Sendai is extremely high. The stone at the foot is like beautiful jade. It has no time to get rid of it. It''s crystal clear. People can''t bear to step on it.


    All the way up, after walking 999 steps, Fu Da Shao was already out of breath and sweating like a column. He had to be supported by the Lingyu master nearby.


    At this time, there were not many people on the immortal platform. The rich and the young took a glance and immediately chose a place with excellent scenery. They asked Wu Ming to stand together. Then they were elated to look at the people who were still struggling to climb the stairs below.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Unfortunately, his luck didn''t last long.


    Within a moment, the new Lingyu master saw that there was no vacancy and immediately fought. A big man in black looked at him and seemed to think that Wu Ming was a better combination of soft persimmons. He strode forward and roared.


    "It''s you who want to roll!"


    The two generals around Fu Da Shao are definitely not rivals. Wu Ming comes to the big man and kicks out.


    Poop!


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he didn''t escape. He tumbled down the stairs and screamed all the way down. He didn''t know how many bones he had broken. What''s more, he was scolded by the Lingshi who suffered from the fish disaster.


    "Brother, good skill!"


    The other two generals were thrilled.


    This kind of skill is no longer the result of exercise, but the feedback of illusory spirit. Only by accumulating over time can it be achieved.


    With such a big increase, even the commander-in-chief could not resist and fell down. Could it be that

 Chapter 406

    Ding Dong!


    Just as there was a lot of noise on the immortal platform, a clear sound, like the impact of a bell and a chime, sounded like the sky wind, making the whole immortal platform fall into silence.


    The remaining outstanding young man immediately tidied up his appearance and clothes to make the best impression in the eyes of the next judges - although this judge is not human, it''s strange.


    "Chirp!"


    Wu Ming looked far away and saw the graceful figures on the top of his daughter''s cliff.


    Accompanied by a lot of Qingming, a large number of emerald green branches are drawn out from the cracks of the daughter cliff. In an instant, they form a jungle, in which there is a rainbow, on which are pairs of winged birds.


    This kind of magic spirit is very strange. It has only one eye and one wing. The male is blue and the female is red. They have to fit together to fly together.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    Fu Da Shao immediately raised his head and straightened his chest: "do you see the flowers and fruits in their mouths? It''s wensihua, wudaoguo, and Qicaihong stone, which is specially used to detect the cultivation of Lingyu master. If brother Wu has any unique skills, let them out, or he won''t have a chance! "


    "It''s so beautiful..."


    Wu Ming did not have much competitive mind, but to appreciate the mentality of looking at the beauty.


    In the colorful glow, thousands of birds fly together and dance around the Sendai. It''s really a rare grand scene: "it''s better than the fish bridge in the waterfall city..."


    "Chirp!"


    A large group of birds fly around the Sendai. When they meet a beautiful young man, they leave the flowers of Wensi and wudaoguo in their mouths. These two things are the most sensitive to Wensi and wudaoguo, flashing different brilliance in mid air.


    The more brilliant the light is, the more winged birds it attracts, even forming a black patch.


    "Wuwu..."


    At this time, a Xiao sound sounded, notes like Koizumi water, continuous and dense, even if the full field roar can not be pressed.


    After a while, the sound of Xiao became more and more slow, like a spring freezing ice, and then a high pitched, silver bottle burst, full of rich emotion, like lovers murmuring in the ear.


    "That''s the son of Donghai King... Xiaobai?"


    Fu Da Shao, in a jealous tone, looks at a young man with a long body and a flute solo.


    His eyebrows are picturesque, natural and graceful. A green jade flute is perfectly matched with a white dress. With the sound of the flute, groups of birds are constantly floating in the air, as if dancing with the notes.


    A song can lead a hundred birds to the Phoenix!


    In the lingering sound, large groups of winged birds are flying merrily, and they will spend no money on Wensi, blooming with amazing brilliance.


    "Ha ha! Young master Xiaobai, you are here as expected! "


    At this time, with the rude voice, the crowd suddenly dispersed, revealing another fine red upper body, muscular knot man.


    His face was full of beards, and his beard was like steel thorns. He wore a bun carelessly, suddenly bit open the plug of the wine pot on his waist, and drank to the sky: "but in troubled times, what is poetry and ode? Can you compare martial arts with spirit control? "


    "The king of beasts!"


    There was a repressive voice in the crowd: "this man was promoted to the rank of king when he was young. If you didn''t arrive, you would be the first of the younger generation immediately!"


    Boom!


    In the middle of the speech, the king of beasts waved his hand carelessly. As the essence of the general soul pressure immediately spread to all sides, causing a tumult.


    Buzz!


    Many birds are singing and singing, and the rainbow stones on their bodies give off a strong green luster and dye the blue half of the sky.


    "It''s worthy of being the king of beasts... The seven rainbow stones are dark green. I''m afraid they are already in the high section of the king''s class?"


    Among the people''s exclamations, there was another circle of birds flying and circling over the beast Tianjun, scattering a large number of wudaoguo, full of brilliance, but none of them seemed to be waiting for something.


    Seeing this, the rest of the young talents were in a hurry. The eight immortals crossed the sea and showed their magic power, but the stage was very busy.


    "Chirp!"


    All of a sudden, a pair of birds seemed to have made up their mind and landed in front of a young man. The slender pink beak pulled his sleeve.


    "Well?"


    This young man is just an ordinary person. Fortunately, he can only occupy the most remote corner. It seems that he did not expect that the other party actually chose him. After a long time, he got on the back of the winged bird in the envious eyes of the people nearby.


    "Chirp!"


    The winged bird chirped happily, carrying the young man to the daughter cliff.


    "Chirp!"


    At the top of the daughter cliff, a black shadow flashed, and it also turned into a winged bird flying out. On it, a gentle and graceful figure joined the youth and fell into the back of the cliff.


    "It''s a long way to get married. It seems that this winged bird has spirituality, and it''s not perfect in both literature and martial arts. It''s sure to be selected. The most important thing is to see the match and fate..."


    Wu Ming looked at the scene, but felt his chin thoughtfully.


    "No name brother, why don''t you come out?"


    Rich young see and have a few lucky choice, anxious is scratching: "brother, the happiness of the second half of life, all in you!"


    "Ha ha... No hurry, no hurry!"


    Just as Wu Ming wanted to get rid of it, his face suddenly changed and he looked into the distant sky.


    "Roar


    The huge roar of the tiger, accompanied by the astonishing monarch''s authority, suddenly swept away, making the birds begin to stir.


    "Roar


    On the daughter cliff, slender and white figures soar to the sky in the jungle and disappear in the clouds.


    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow, like a sharp arrow flying from the thorn, into a god Jun incomparable golden eye flying Tianbiao.


    "Ha ha... Am I not late at all?"


    Jun xuanming laughs, jumps down the tiger''s back and comes to the center of the immortal platform. His voice is like thunder, rolling to his daughter''s Cliff: "I''m next to you, Jun xuanming! I came here specially to see the saint. There was a slight mistake on the way to get the gift. Please don''t blame the saint


    With a smile on his face, he held a box made of cold ice in his hands. There was a crystal clear and emerald flower in it. Even if it was well sealed, a fragrance was overflowing, making people feel like a fairyland.


    "It''s Jun xuanming!"


    "What a big tone! I asked to see the saint of the female race as soon as I came here!"


    "But... Your majesty is the peerless genius in the land of fire. She is also a talented person to match with a beautiful woman. I have nothing to say..."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a commotion in the crowd. As soon as Jun xuanming appeared on the stage, his momentum immediately overtook childe Xiaobai and beast Tianjun, making them both look Yin.


    Immediately, a spirit Master pointed to the long box on Jun xuanming''s hand, but screamed: "is this... Fang Yan Yongzhu flower?"


    "Ha ha, it''s true that just one petal can make a woman''s beautiful face last forever. If you take it as a whole, you can live for 500 years!"


    Jun xuanming said in a loud voice, looking at the daughter cliff, with a fiery: "my talent, appearance, martial arts, and even the talent of controlling spirit, all ask themselves that I am the top of the younger generation, don''t know if the saint would like to see me?"


    This was quite arrogant, but in this situation, it made people feel ashamed. They had to admit that Jun xuanming really had the power to match what he said.


    "Chirp!"


    In an instant, a large number of winged birds gathered, and even the birds on the head of Childe Xiaobai and beast Tianjun also split into a big wave. A lot of Wensi flowers and wudaoguo were freely scattered, blooming with colorful light.


    The rainbow stone is even more flickering, dark green luster, representing the peak of the cultivation of the emperor xuanming, impressively superior to the beast Tianjun.


    "Why? Brother nameless, what are you doing? "


    Fu Da Shao looks at Wu Ming with a smile in his mouth. He takes a few steps to the center and asks in amazement.


    "Naturally, I''ll have a try. If I don''t, I won''t have a chance!"


    Wu Ming held his head high and did not hide any more. He got all the charm bonus from the great wild green Wolf.


    "Chirp!"


    In an instant, almost all the eyes of the audience gathered.


    There was only one thought in all the males'' hearts: "this boy is not as handsome as a man!"


    "Chirp!"


    The original gathering of the birds, as if to see what the temptation of the peerless, did not hesitate to abandon Jun xuanming, and then gathered to Wu Ming''s head.


    A lot of flowers and wild fruits are splashed down like playing with their lives, and they have to surpass the emperor xuanming, which makes the people next to them speechless. They even scold in their heart: "dry! The world of faces


    "Ha ha... See, that''s my brother!"


    Fu Da Shao, panting, pushed away the others and laughed happily. Suddenly, he cried out again: "eh? Why are those Wensi flowers and wudaoguo so bright? "


    "Well?"


    "Not bad!"


    "How can the light of wensihua and wudaoguo be so powerful?"


    At this time, other people also came back from their astonishment, looking at the bright flowers of Wensi and wudaoguo, they were all moved: "doesn''t it mean that this young man is even better than Jun xuanming when he thinks about wudaoguo? When did a genius come out of the burning land


    If you can say that the young master Xiaobai and the beast Tianjun can only attract extraordinary colors before, and the light of the emperor xuanming is several feet, the wensihua and wudaoguo around Wu Ming are just like small suns. Their dazzling light even makes people unable to open their eyes.


    "Not only that, look at the rainbow stone!"


    "Dark green, no! Half cyan, the peak of the king''s level, but also beyond the king xuanming a chip


    "Genius! The real genius


    "It''s not only the appearance and the martial arts, but also the talent of Lingshi, who has put Jun xuanming under his feet? God, am I dreaming? How can there be such a person in the world? "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Jun xuanming''s suspicious eyes, Wu Ming was smiling and didn''t care.


    His rich experience and accumulation of several worlds are not comparable to those of young people of this age.


    And the master of spirit talent? Just a little exposure is enough to make you feel inferior!


    At this time, he has completely surpassed Jun xuanming, the first person of the younger generation!

 Chapter 407

    "Roar


    At this time, the daughter of the cliff to upload a few low voice of the dragon, white clouds, jade dragon looming!


    "This is... Dragon chant?"


    A young man beside him was so excited that he almost froth: "is it the legend..."


    "Legend?"


    Fu Da Shao was stunned. He immediately patted his head and yelled, "that''s good! The legend of Chenglong Kuaixin! I should have thought about it for a long time. How can we only send out the birds of the same wing with our character? "


    He complacently said, but immediately harvested a circle of disdain around the eyes.


    "Roar


    On the daughter''s cliff, the clouds are dim, and a small scale and a half claws emerge. Suddenly, two white lights fall down and turn into two immortal dragons.


    Its body is pure white, its scales are as clear as jade, its body is a snake tail, its head has a single horn, its belly has two claws, and each claw has three toes. It is very similar to the dragon in Wu Ming''s impression, but its back is like a Yinglong with a pair of wings, which flutters the wind and cloud.


    "It''s an outstanding immortal Chenglong!"


    On the immortal platform, someone has already yelled: "I can''t imagine that there are so many talented people in this world that they can really inspire the immortal to ride the dragon to the earth!"


    In women''s celebrations, the judges have always been the birds of the wings. If a man is elected, he will be carried by the birds of the wings and fly into the daughter cliff.


    But on top of that, there is a special case!


    That is, if there are too many men who are good at both literature and martial arts and surpass ordinary people in any way, they will lead the immortal Chenglong to come down to the earth in person to welcome his son-in-law into the cliff. It is for Chenglong to speed up his son-in-law!


    According to legend, Dongfang shuoming''s father seemed to have enjoyed such treatment.


    And now, the fairy Dragon Group on the daughter cliff is shocked again!


    "Roar


    The two immortals circled and twisted, suddenly lowered their heads, one on the left and one on the right. Their targets were childe Xiaobai and beast Tianjun!


    With the Dragon chant shaking the sky, two white jade rays flicker down, taking away young master Xiaobai and beast Tianjun.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go first!"


    Their eyes are eager, looking at the top of their daughter''s cliff. The beautiful shadow on it seems to arouse people more and more.


    "Even childe Xiaobai and beast Tianjun are treated like this. What about you xuanming?"


    For a moment, more eyes were focused on Jun xuanming and Wu Ming.


    It didn''t take them long to get the answer.


    "Roar


    Among the Dragon chants, more terrifying majesty than before came down, carrying the supreme dragon power, frightening the soul.


    "Your Majesty... No, a little stronger!"


    Wu Ming thought silently and looked up at the sky.


    In the clouds, suddenly emerged a larger than before several times more than the size of the Immortal Dragon, it has a trace of gold in the pupil, abdominal four claws, each claw has four toes, amazing power and majesty, faint King temperament, directly dive down.


    "Xiancheng... Longjun!"


    "It''s silver, and has been promoted to the rank of emperor xianchenglong!"


    "Guardian of the female race, I didn''t expect to see her here!"


    They all exclaimed, looking at the Immortal Dragon King let Jun xuanming ride on top of it, flying to the sky, but also lost his voice: "why did the Immortal Dragon King choose Jun xuanming?"


    "Isn''t there a second immortal on the daughter cliff


    "No! The immortal Chenglong has a spirit. I think it''s too strange for this sudden rise. The nature of the dragon is not close... "


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, many eyes and words mixed with jealousy and slander flew like snowflakes.


    Wu Ming''s face was indifferent, and he seemed to be waiting for something.


    In the sky, Jun xuanming didn''t look happy at all. Instead, he looked gloomy: "isn''t it..."


    Hoo Hoo!


    In a flash, all the noise disappeared


    At the top of the daughter cliff, it seems that there are several calls.


    "This... This is..."


    More and more people look up, immediately like a sculpture, completely stuck there.


    A little golden light fell on the top of the daughter cliff and suddenly turned into a golden white dragon.


    Its body is white gold, two dragon whiskers are floating around, and the top two horns are separated. It is shaped like antlers, with four claws on its belly, and each claw has five toes. Although its body shape is similar to that of xianchenglongjun before, no one will mistake the two.


    Because one of them is just like an ordinary king, the other is almost a God in the sky! Dragon God!


    A majestic and vast, but also with a sense of tolerance of the dragon power scattered, not as direct as before, but moisten things silently, like the sun, eternal.


    "This is..."


    "Yellow... Gold seed!"


    "It''s only in the legend that the Dragon King of Xiancheng appears!"


    Many Lingyu masters directly shed tears in their eyes and knelt down with red eyes, just like the most devout crazy believers who saw their gods at once.


    "This is..."


    The Immortal Dragon King landed slowly and emptied out a large space on the immortal platform. Wu Ming came forward slowly, but his eyes were startled: "this kind of cordial feeling..."


    He leaped to the Dragon King of Xiancheng with one stride. The other side meekly let him ride without any resistance. It was clear that he did not sign any contract, but he felt the illusion of harmony.


    The Immortal Dragon King flapped his wings and soared up, sending out a dragon chant that shook the sky.


    Wu Ming was confused.


    Even though he knew the rules of the daughter cliff, he didn''t expect that his appearance would disturb the Immortal Dragon King! Especially when the other party is so close to himself, it makes him feel even more surprised.


    Almost without thinking, Wu Ming immediately secretly used the magic contract.


    He didn''t come here to be the son-in-law of Chenglong. He came here just for the king of Chenglong. Now the goal appears. When will it be better if he doesn''t start?


    It''s just that in full view of the public, even if it is him, he has to pay attention to eating. Therefore, he acts in secret, and his broad sleeves and robes hang down to cover up all his actions.


    Boom!


    Almost in an instant, Wu Ming felt that his Yuanshen was connected with another golden sun like soul. The Dragon King on the opposite side was just stunned, and immediately accepted the contract without any resistance. The smooth process surprised him.


    "So smooth? It''s easier than taking in soldiers and generals.... "


    Wu Ming was so confused that he used the ability of the eye of observation


    [Immortal Dragon King]


    [race level: Golden (cyan)]


    [race bonus: 4]


    [attribute: dragon]


    [rank: the peak of monarchy]


    [talent: spirituality, divine body]


    [Combat Skills: breath of dragon, claw of dragon, defense of dragon, magic of dragon]


    [features: power (+ 4), defense (+ 4), spirit (+ 4)]


    [status: healthy]


    ¡­¡­


    "This is gold? The growth rate of triple attributes


    Wu Mingnan said: "moreover, this immortal riding Dragon King has not really entered the king level?"


    At this time, the Dragon King of Xiancheng had obviously only the strength of the king''s peak, but the advantage of the golden species and the bonus of the dragon family made Wu Ming have no doubt that its strength was no longer below that of the ordinary golden species who had just entered the king''s level!


    "Ha ha, you see, that''s my brother!"


    Rich and young face red, excited to boast, feel even if this time lost, after going back also have a lifetime of talk.


    "Chirp!"


    However, before he had any psychological preparation, a winged bird, which was several times larger than his normal size, came down and pulled his sleeve with his beak, which made people around him fall into shock and dullness


    "Damn it


    In the middle of the sky, Jun xuanming''s face was gloomy.


    Wu Ming''s action was too fast. Of course, he didn''t notice that Xiancheng Dragon King had been contracted, but Rao was so resentful and unwilling that he was full of his heart: "why... Why didn''t Xiancheng Dragon King choose me?"


    He is the son of heaven. Since he was born, he has not suffered any setbacks except the one in jushucheng.


    Now, it''s the second time.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Jun xuanming''s face was almost distorted, and a kind of astonishing jealousy seemed to turn into a poisonous snake, gnawing at his heart all the time, which made him send out a gloomy laugh: "but well... Now that it''s confirmed that xianchenglong king is really here, you can inform the teacher and Aoshuang that they will move. You forced me! You forced me


    "Chirp!"


    Fairy dragon meandering flight, through the air to break the clouds, all of a sudden came to the top of daughter cliff.


    It is obvious that the appearance of xianchenglongjun and xianchenglongwang has greatly exceeded the expectation of the female race, and the female figure on the top of the cliff is also in chaos.


    Immediately, in the twinkling of spirit light, many young girls flying with the bipedal bird rose to meet the four.


    "You from the outside world... I am the contemporary saint of the female race. You can call me shuoyin!"


    Many birds of the same wing take the lead, but it is a girl with veil and face. Even if she only listens to the voice, and sees her clear eyes, as well as her soft body, it can be imagined that she is a peerless beauty.


    "There are beautiful women in the south. They are so beautiful that they are peerless..."


    At least, the young master Xiaobai and Baihu Tianjun were stunned. They even felt ashamed.


    "Shuoyin?"


    When Wu Ming heard this address, he was speechless.


    Looking at the girl opposite, he was sure that she might be Dongfang shuoming''s biological sister.


    At the same time, looking at shuoyin nervously staring at the Immortal Dragon King under his seat, Wu Ming''s doubts are solved.


    "The saint of the female race should be the one who is responsible for the communication between the Immortal Dragon King and the Dragon King? It seems that the reason why I can accept the Dragon King so easily this time is because of my blood, which makes him feel close. "


    Although his present soul still has the original strength, as long as it is on the back of the Immortal Dragon King, it will never run away, but the movement is bound to make a big noise.


    Now I can accept it without any sound, even Jun xuanming didn''t find it, but it was a great benefit.


    "Damn it! Why doesn''t Jun xuanming do it? "


    Wu Ming silently Tucao: "robbing oneself things, is a bit awkward, but as long as you are going to make complaints about it, I have an excuse."

 Chapter 408

    Shuoyin Saint said in a clear and ethereal voice like the sky: "you heroes are the distinguished guests chosen by xianchenglong. Please have a rest for a while..."


    In her speech, a pair of wonderful eyes were still close to the Immortal Dragon King who sat down in Wu Ming for a moment. She looked quite nervous.


    "It''s natural... I''ve been lucky to see the face of the saint!"


    Childe Xiaobai and beast Tianjun were so fascinated that they could hardly find the north. They agreed immediately.


    "Rest? What''s the break? "


    You xuanming''s face is gloomy. The immortal Chenglong suddenly roars and turns his body, as if he wants to fall.


    "Evil animal, can you feel people''s heart?"


    Jun xuanming laughed, and three golden claws appeared around his body!


    I''m sorry!


    Xianchenglongjun originally had amazing fighting power, but xuanming suddenly got into trouble on him. In the roar of golden eye flying tiger, his claws slashed on him, bringing up the broken scales!


    "Roar


    In the middle of the air, change your elbow and armpit!


    "Jun xuanming! What are you doing? "


    Blood sprinkles in the sky, looking at the Immortal Dragon King falling fast, childe Xiaobai and beast Tianjun face is with a trace of anger.


    In any case, they did not expect that Jun xuanming, who is famous in the mainland, would do such a thing!


    "What? Naturally, I have accepted the illusory spirit! "


    Jun xuanming stood on the back of the golden eye flying tiger and looked at the king of Xiancheng dragon under the seat of Wu Ming. His eyes were full of greed: "hand over the king of Xiancheng dragon!"


    "No way!"


    The answer is not Wu Ming, but shuoyin.


    Her face is firm: "our female race and phantom spirit are not masters and servants, but equal relations. Therefore, we will not give any phantom spirit contract, let alone allow outsiders to take away the freedom of our partners!"


    "Good! Good


    Jun xuanming''s face sank: "that''s what you forced me to do!"


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, there were several more illusions in the distant sky. The first one was a flying wooden dragon, which was like a vine. The Golden King''s level of authority swept wantonly, which made the bipedal and pterosaur groups scattered.


    "I''m the king of justice! Bring Mr. frost and Mr. Lotus


    The king of righteous swordsman stands on the head of Mulong, and his voice spreads all over the world: "please take care of the safety of the mainland and lend the king of Immortal Dragon!"


    "Good! Xuanming is the leader of the Resistance Army! His safety and strength affect the well-being of the whole continent, and his interests are the interests of the whole burning continent! "


    Frost king and lotus King drink: "at this time can make contribution to the mainland, is you wait for the supreme glory!"


    Next to them, two illusory spirits at the top of the monarch''s rank appear. One is a queen like ice and snow. She is a lady of frost. Another has six tails and blood red hair. She is a six Tailed Fox!


    Led by the king of righteous swordsman, the three kings persecuted!


    In an instant, great pressure fell on the women, and the void around seemed stagnant.


    "What do I see?"


    "A king has come!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t resist me at all, because you are the king of justice and Shuanglian, and you are xuanming."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the mortals and the spirit Master on the immortal platform were boiling.


    However, it has to be said that the position of Da Yi still has amazing power at this time, and several Lingyu masters called out: "good! For the sake of the safety of the mainland, the female clan should really contribute the Immortal Dragon King! "


    "Not only the Dragon King? And the Dragon King, the ordinary Dragon Group.... "


    Another Lingyu master was greedy in his eyes: "daughter cliff is isolated from the world. After thousands of years, she must have accumulated infinite wealth. This is not her family. She must contribute to the well-being of the people in the land of Yan!"


    "Well said!"


    ¡­¡­


    The heroes are fierce. It''s obvious that the covet attracted by the daughter cliff is not one or two days. It''s just that there was a fairy riding dragon guard before, and the mainland has not been in chaos, which makes many greedy people restrain their ambition.


    But now, with a king taking the lead, they immediately have no scruples!


    "Bold!"


    "Foreigners can''t be trusted!"


    "Saint, fight with them!"


    With the roar of the dragon, hundreds of dark shadows flew out from the daughter cliff. The women on the cliff yelled at each other. They were valiant and valiant, dressed in military uniform and holding long guns. Under the seat were all outstanding pterosaurs. They were the highest armed elite of the daughter cliff - the pterosaur female Knight!


    "Roar


    Under the daughter cliff, the Immortal Dragon King vibrates his wings and flies up again. A layer of dark white light on his body twinkles, wrapping the wound and healing quickly.


    With a leading roar, a large number of xianchenglong emerged from the clouds, followed by dense species of winged birds and Yalong.


    "It''s worthy of being immortal Chenglong. I can recover so quickly after being attacked! Is this the power of dragon''s Fairy Art? Dragon Kings are like this. What about the Golden Dragon King? "


    Jun xuanming is awe inspiring, and his eyes are hot. He drives the golden eye flying Tianbiao and comes to Shuanglian Er Jun''s side.


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to us!"


    Elaine covered her lips and said with a smile, "the saint of the female race is also good. If we take it together, how about going back to be a concubine for you?"


    "Sister, stop talking!"


    Aoshuang points to the daughter cliff, and the frost snow lady around him immediately flashes a layer of blue light: "combat skills - group call!"


    "Hiss..."


    The wind and snow howl, and the surrounding temperature drops suddenly. Suddenly, there are eight more frost elders around the snow lady.


    "Roar


    The frost elders roared, and each summoned more than ten frost elites of the general level. Immediately, the frost elites summoned the frost elves... So many levels down, they became more than a thousand frost elves under the command of the snow lady in an instant!


    "Hee hee... Sister, you are so quick!"


    With the same wave of her hand, a dense group of foxes emerged from behind. The main force was two foxes. One was the hook clawed fox that could climb the cliff, and the other was the demon winged fox that could fly in the sky.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the offensive and defensive situation immediately reversed!


    Even if it''s just two spirit masters, it''s like a thousand troops at this time!


    "I remember... Shuang Lian Er Jun was originally the famous Dayu Lingshi for group summoning!"


    Childe Xiaobai looks ugly and looks at the beast Tianjun beside him.


    "Although my king of beasts troops have confidence to resist the foxes, they can''t use the terrain here at all..."


    The king of beasts gnawed his teeth to himself.


    He was also a group summoner. Naturally, he had heard the name of Shuanglian Er Jun. he thought that if he was on the flat ground, he would be able to resist one, but there was no way for another.


    After all, frost elves are more difficult to deal with than foxes!


    In particular


    The king of beasts looks at you xuanming and the king of chivalry who is the first to frighten the dragons. His mouth is full of bitterness.


    Although he is righteous, he is not a fool. Although the group spirit Master has an amazing momentum, he is also extremely afraid of the beheading tactics of the expert spirit Master. Now, even if he is a king xuanming, he is hesitant. If the king of righteous swordsman makes a move, it is absolutely unreasonable!


    "Young master Xiaobai! I''m also a close friend of your father, the king of Donghai. I hope you don''t make mistakes! "


    The king of righteous swordsman suddenly opened his closed eyes and cried out.


    The rage of the king? Is it easy and easy? Childe Xiaobai was shocked immediately. He stepped back and looked at the saint''s figure. He turned his head reluctantly.


    "How did the virgin think?"


    Seeing this, the king of righteous swordsman smiles haughtily and stares at shuoyin Saint again.


    "If the female is willing to hand over the Immortal Dragon King, I swear by the reputation of the king, and I will turn around and leave immediately!"


    The promise of a king is naturally trustworthy.


    And shuoyin is also very clear about the situation. As long as he sends away a few chivalrous kings, the rest of the Lingyu masters will be in turmoil, but the anti palm will be able to suppress it.


    But if we fight to the end, maybe the whole female race will be destroyed!


    "We women..."


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the whole audience focused on the girl. Wu Ming could even notice that her shoulders began to tremble with a slight radian. It was obvious that such a great responsibility was all on her. It was hard for her to bear.


    "Never give up a companion!"


    But a moment later, the virgin looked up and made a decision that was unexpected.


    "Oh?"


    Yixia Wang frowned, and the wooden dragon under his seat roared immediately. The majesty of the king was wide open: "are you going to refuse my kindness?"


    "Please forgive me. I''d rather die with my partner than see it bound..."


    It is obvious that shuoyin has completely ignored life and death at this time.


    "Good! Good! Any of you who would like to be with the women can come up against me! "


    The righteous Knight Wang laughed angrily and looked around.


    Childe Xiaobai has made a decision. At this time, he leaves xianchenglong to summon the colorful winged feifeng and slowly retreats.


    "Alas... I have a big revenge. Today..."


    The blood vessels on the face of the beast Tianjun suddenly protrude, like a green earthworm. He hesitates for a long time. Finally, with a long sigh, he jumps to the flying eagle and leaves the women''s camp.


    "Roar


    At this time, the eyes of the audience suddenly turned to the last Wu Ming.


    One of the four Dragon riders has turned over, and the other two have been on the sidelines. How will this sudden genius choose?


    "I''m not talented. I''m willing to guard the female race and get through this difficulty!"


    Wu Ming Zhuo Lixian took the Dragon King''s back and raised his voice.


    This statement, even if the Saint shuoyin, are very different to look over.


    "Little guy, I don''t know the height of the world..."


    King Yixia shook his head and sighed: "why do you have to die for such talented people?"


    "What a hero, good man!"


    The king of beasts gave a thumbs up, and the people of the female clan also began to bite their heads: "it''s worthy of being the hero that the Dragon King of Xiancheng likes, hey! Before that, they were all heartless and unlucky


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiaobai, the young master, as well as some of the people who had retreated before, became angry. His face turned red, but he had nothing to say.

 Chapter 409

    "Teacher, why do you talk so much nonsense to them?"


    Jun xuanming''s eyes are fixed on his daughter''s cliff. He doesn''t know why he hates him so much. Suddenly he shouts and urges his golden eye to fly to Tianbiao!


    "Hey, hey... Take me as a soft persimmon?"


    Seeing the strongest genius of the burning continent and the son of Qi Yun, who bears the reputation of Savior, rushing to the corner of Wu Ming''s mouth, Wu Ming has a sneering smile. With a wave of his hand, the lava tyrant seems to fall down like a meteorite: "ancient magic blessing - lava fist!"


    "Roar


    The flame meteorite in mid air disintegrates abruptly and turns into a huge giant. With a roar, it smashes down with the fist of lava.


    The power of the king!


    There is also a huge body shape from the sky, the amazing drop!


    Finally, with the huge increase of the ancient fairy art, the power of this fist is almost unstoppable!


    "No!"


    Not far away, the king''s face is changing!


    Frost lotus two Jun is more pale, looking at this as if the king of a blow out, golden eye flying Biao did not even scream into a piece of meat cake.


    Hot lava, even burst in mid air, bright yellow flame will devour Jun xuanming.


    Bang!


    During the explosion, a layer of seven color armor suddenly appeared on Jun xuanming''s body, inch by inch cracked, and the whole person was shot upside down, caught by the wood dragon vine, and properly protected.


    "It''s you!"


    Jun xuanming has a hair on his head and a shocking scald on his body. However, he pushes aside Shuanglian Erjun, who is concerned and comes forward. His eyes are red. He stares at Wu Ming in the air and says: "it''s you again!"


    Obviously, seeing you face to face, especially after Wu Ming''s use of lava tyrant, if you still can''t recognize Wu Ming, your eyes should be removed: "you''re doing me a bad job again!"


    "It''s you


    The righteous Knight Wang''s face moved, and he obviously recognized Wu Ming.


    "Is this xuanming''s enemy?"


    Frost lotus two Jun look at Wu Ming, Yi Lian is a move: "see I give him revenge! Attack


    Boom!


    But faster than her is the lava tyrant, after the explosion, its huge shape in the air can not borrow, straight down, the target is the ground hook claw fox group.


    After an earth shaking sound, a deep hole appeared on the ground. The ground around it cracked, with black marks of flame burning, and a large number of fox bodies.


    "Chirp


    In the middle of the sky, a golden light flashed in front of Wu Ming, and a golden winged ROC bird with incomparable spirit and wild ferocity appeared. Suddenly, it opened its beak: "immortal method - swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth!"


    The Mirs are delicious for strangers. They can fly for 90000 Li with wings. There is another heaven and earth in their belly. They can swallow heaven and earth!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Amazing suction emerged, a large number of demon winged foxes and frost elves screamed and were swallowed by the golden winged Mirs.


    It seems that there is a bottomless black hole in its stomach. Under one bite, the foxes and frost elves are dead and injured heavily, but it doesn''t mean to be satisfied at all. With greedy and fierce eyes, it looks at Shuanglian Er Jun again.


    "The ancient fierce bird -- the silver species of Mirs with golden wings?"


    Yixia King sighed, and the flying wooden dragon hung down the vine to protect Shuanglian Er Jun and Jun xuanming: "you are not his opponent, don''t go up again!"


    Obviously, he has seen that the strength of Wu Ming is far beyond the general rank.


    "Teacher... I haven''t lost yet..."


    Jun xuanming''s eyes were red with blood. His face was ferocious and white. He vomited a mouthful of blood and fell down. His eyes were pale.


    Obviously, after three years of hard work, he thought that he could conquer everything and reach the peak, but he didn''t expect that the gap between him and his enemies was widening.


    It was an unparalleled blow to his confidence.


    "Young man!"


    At this time, the king of righteous swordsman had already steered the flying wooden dragon and came to Wu Ming: "you still have one last chance..."


    "Young master! Please go


    The goddess shuoyin of the female clan also said, "we are very kind about today''s affairs. We don''t want to hurt you any more!"


    Even though Wu Ming is very powerful, he is no more than a king level master! There is an almost insurmountable natural chasm with the king.


    The gap between the big classes can not be broken by the so-called talent!


    Even if the Golden Dragon King, the peak of the king level, can entangle with the illusory spirit of the new king level for a moment, it must be the one who finally loses.


    After all, those who can enter the king are all gold! No matter how sharp Xiancheng Dragon King is, it is only close to the seed of God, not the real God!


    "Yicong is the backstage controller of the Ranger club, the teacher of Jun xuanming, the master of Wang class, the king of Yixia?"


    Wu Ming was awe inspiring and looked at the king of righteous swordsman: "I''m really sorry that you dare to call this nickname. You''ve done such a wicked thing well, and you still have the face to call the king of righteous swordsman?"


    "The boy is crazy!"


    Seeing that Wu Ming didn''t leave, he even started to challenge the king of righteous swordsman. All the onlookers looked at each other, and they only had this idea in mind.


    "It''s a pity..."


    The righteous Knight King urged Mulong to come forward again, and the momentum of the king suddenly dispersed: "if Xiancheng Dragon King has been promoted to the king, I may have to give up, but now, a genius will fall immediately!"


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, people around him felt relieved!


    This is quite abnormal. Only the Saint shuoyin exclaimed, knowing that the king of righteous swordsman''s control over the momentum has reached the level of perfection. He can condense the aura, just like the essence, and only deal with Wu Ming!


    "You are the king! It''s amazing just because of its own momentum.... "


    Wu Ming chuckled. His clothes were hunting, and his sleeves and robes were bulging, as if a level 12 storm were blowing in front of him.


    Xiancheng Dragon King is awe inspiring, even if it has not been promoted to the king, but it is not a mere chivalrous King''s momentum can be intimidated.


    At the same time, at the bottom of Wu Ming''s eyes, a lot of information about the flying wooden dragon appeared


    [ten thousand years of qingkong dragon]


    [race level: Golden (cyan)]


    [race bonus: 4]


    [attribute: dragon]


    [rank: the first rank of the king]


    [talent: body of wood spirit]


    [Combat Skills: Dragon''s claw, dragon''s rattan scale beetle, wood''s fairy art]


    [characteristics: speed (+ 5), defense (+ 5), spirit (+ 5)] of spirit Master


    [status: healthy]


    ¡­¡­


    Gold King! Dragon magic spirit!


    Even if it''s just a phantom, it''s enough to crush the whole court!


    "Why do I feel that you still have confidence? Can I see your cards?"


    The chivalrous king stood on top of the blue dragon and asked with great interest.


    "Just hope... You don''t regret it!"


    With a smile, Wu Ming''s forehead glowed purple, and a wolf shadow appeared in front of him. It was a wild green Wolf. With a roar, his whole body was covered with purple light, and a light cocoon was formed in an instant.


    A breath which is not inferior to that of Wanzai qingkong dragon on the opposite side suddenly spreads.


    "This is... Racial evolution?"


    Yixia Wang''s face sank and stepped on his feet: "the magic of wood - green leaf blade!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A large number of leaves, the edge of the pan cold light, like a blade general, overwhelming, like a rainstorm like fall!


    Even though the whole daughter cliff is in its attack range.


    This is the power of the king! The power of magic!


    "Tut tut... How can you destroy it?"


    Wu Ming made the seal with both hands and laughed: "the magic spirit of the king of gold can understand the magic art by himself and gain the great power of heaven and earth, but the spirit Master can also do this! The five elements of immortality: samadhi''s true fire


    Bear!


    The astonishing flame rises and twinkles all over the sky, just like the curtain of the sky, incinerating all the blades.


    Ash and fire fall together, the scene is beautiful to the extreme, but also dangerous to the extreme.


    "Ancient fairy art?"


    King Yixia was surprised, but before he took action again, he saw the purple cocoon burst, a black shadow floated out, the majesty of the king level continued to spread, and he lost his voice: "so fast?"


    If the ordinary King''s race is advanced, he needs to be careful and time-consuming, not to mention the natural resources and land treasures like mountains and seas. Even Jun xuanming doesn''t dare to try this. But who would have expected that Wu Ming would directly infuse the power of the world and let the phantom grow up quickly?


    "Ouch!"


    The newly emerged wild green Wolf has a pure blue body, a protruding head like a crown, and looks up haughtily with amazing evil in his eyes, just like a king of evil spirits!


    "What do I see?"


    "There is a magic spirit who has been promoted to be king!"


    "Doesn''t that mean..."


    For a moment, all eyes were focused on Wu Ming.


    "Wang... Wang? I''m not dreaming, am I? Someone has been promoted directly to the king level in front of us, and is still so young? "


    The spirit Master at the bottom is almost crazy. Even if you are xuanming, your mouth is wide open and your face is not willing.


    King level spirit Master!


    This is the peak of the whole land of inflammation! The limit of mortals! Even if you are xuanming, you don''t dare to say how sure you are.


    But now, a boy who is about the same age as him and more talented than him has directly broken through?


    At this moment, Jun xuanming only felt that everything he was proud of in the past, the honor of genius, was smashed.


    "Grey Wolf... Congratulations


    Wu Ming felt the amazing feedback from the other side. Because his soul was originally the God of the earth, he broke through the king level without any obstacles, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    This king''s phantom is his first summoning beast, and it comes from the most humble and common gray wolf. It''s hard to describe the process.


    Even with his guidance and training, if it had not been for the wolf''s enough spirituality and opportunity, it would not have come to the present.


    But all this, gray wolf''s pay, finally to the day of harvest!


    Today, it is the king, standing on the top of many illusory spirits!

 Chapter 410

    [sky green evil wolf king (extreme form)]


    [race level: Golden (cyan)]


    [race bonus: 4]


    [attribute: evil and famine]


    [rank: the first rank of the king]


    [talent: wildness, humanoid intelligence, king of the sky]


    [war skills, Magic: illusory form, combination of wolf and beast, bloodthirsty claw, green eye, dead light, wild realm, evil wolf swallowing the moon]


    [abilities: enchantment, instant enchantment, silent enchantment]


    [characteristics: charisma (+ 5), strength (+ 5), spirit (+ 5)]


    [status: healthy]


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch!"


    After evolution, the sky green evil wolf king stretches his limbs and floats in the sky like walking on the ground. The amazing Demon power overflows all over the sky, and even the void vibrates with waves. A pair of wolf pupils stare at the Wanzai blue sky dragon, with the color of eager to try.


    "King! I can''t imagine that I can still see the first king level spirit Master who has been promoted since the chaos... "


    The righteous Knight King sighed again and looked at you xuanming with his eyes full of regret: "according to the prophecy, I originally thought that my disciple was the Savior of the burning land, but I didn''t expect that you were still a" variable "!"


    If Tianji is compared to a smooth river, the variable is the huge reef, or even a sharp turn. No matter who it is, it is extremely dangerous.


    For chivalrous king, if you want things to develop as expected, you must erase this variable!


    "Roar


    With the roar of the blue sky dragon for thousands of years, many rattan whiskers spread all over the world, which seems to form a huge cage.


    In the face of the king''s spirit Master, the chivalrous king can not care at all, but now he has regarded Wu Ming as the enemy of the same rank, so he has to go all out!


    "The power of similar fields?"


    Wu Ming chuckled that the three thousand universes and many dimensions, in fact, no matter what kind of system, all come to the same end by different paths.


    At this stage, he has clearly realized this point: "the power of the field... I will also do it!"


    As a generation of immortals, he certainly will not be unfamiliar with this kind of power!


    Chivalrous king thought that he was just a new king, but he didn''t know that he was already an immortal and knew the rules of the field!


    "Immortal law increases... Wild realm, open!"


    "Ouch!"


    The sky green evil wolf king roared up to the sky, behind which a piece of illusory light and shadow emerged and spread continuously, showing the scene of ancient wilderness.


    In this field, its wild power seems to have been stimulated, and its evil spirit has become more and more inflated, almost forming a black wave visible to the naked eye, spreading wave after wave in the void.


    "He''s really a genius. He can''t be reasonable... His mastery of the power of the field has been perfected..."


    At this point, the king of righteous swordsman has given up all his illusions in his heart. His mind moves, and the blue sky dragon swings its tail and turns into a blue light.


    On hand to hand combat, the evil wolf king is not afraid of any illusory spirit.


    It body low, in the air every foot is like stepping on the ground, began to charge.


    "Ouch!"


    "Roar


    In mid air, the magic spirits of the two kings are getting closer and closer, and finally they collide with each other fiercely. The vines and the wild fields behind them howl and kill, sending out an amazing shock wave.


    "This is... The battle of kings!"


    All of a sudden, almost everyone automatically backed away.


    No matter the women''s army in nuerya, the Lingshi on the immortal platform, or even Jun xuanming, childe Xiaobai and other people are very clear.


    Today''s success or failure, not in them, but in the sky the result of the two kings!


    "My lord... Who is it?"


    The bold voice of the king of beasts resounded, full of incredible emotions: "before the unknown, but now it''s a blockbuster! After today, he will be king in the first World War! "


    Hearing this, Jun xuanming''s face was like being slashed.


    He is quite clear that the other side is right. No matter what Wu Ming''s fate is, after today''s event, he will surely win the praise of the whole Yanzhi continent, and take away his original name of the strongest genius!


    The first world war won the title of king!!!


    The spirit Master at the bottom was boiling, as if he was crazy, and kept inquiring about the name of the spirit Master.


    "This man has great talent and strength... Just who is it and why does it give me a very subtle feeling of closeness?"


    The saint of shuoyin retreated slowly with the winged dragon female knight, and gave up the battlefield to the two king level spirit controlling masters in the sky. She looked at the Immortal Dragon King under Wu Ming''s seat with one pair of eyes, and then at Wu Ming. It was full of incomprehension.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, the evil wolf king looked up at the sky and howled. His right claw was as red as blood, which seemed to split the void.


    I''m sorry!


    Wanzai qingkong dragon screamed, three blood red wounds appeared on his chest, a lot of sawdust flew, a lot of rattan whiskers were cut off and fell to the ground.


    "Fix it!"


    The Yixia King''s eyes narrowed slightly and his thoughts moved. A layer of strong green was full of vitality. It bloomed on the Wanzai qingkong dragon, spread the rattan whiskers, and mended the wound. The vitality of the wood magic spirit has always been known for its tenacity. When it reached the king level of Wanzai qingkong dragon, it developed to the extreme.


    However, Wanzai qingkong dragon is inferior to Tianqing evil wolf king? In the fight?


    The king of righteous swordsman could not calm down at all. He frowned and let out another magic spirit.


    This magic turtle has a dragon head on its back. It has the claws of a lion and a tiger. It is like a hill. On its shell, there are fine natural runes, flashing dark light.


    This is the golden black water turtle, which has been cultivated to the level of king!


    "Jiang ang!"


    "Jiang ang!"


    The black water tortoise raised its head and overflowed with amazing water aura, forming a dark water flow that blocked the sky green evil wolf king.


    "The magic spirit of two kings?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes moved.


    Basically, the new king''s spiritual master, or most of the king''s ranks, has only one golden phantom. After all, it''s too precious.


    And the righteous Knight Wang is worthy of being the old strong one among the king level spirit controlling masters. Unexpectedly, there is a second king magic spirit!


    After the king level, except for the same kind of golden spirit, others can hardly work in the same level of combat.


    The appearance of a Golden King''s phantom is enough to reverse the situation!


    "Worse!"


    Childe Xiaobai repeatedly retreated: "this new king is too arrogant. He has to fight with the old strong as soon as he comes up. It''s terrible!"


    "Damn it


    The king of beasts clenched his fist.


    "Is he... All right?"


    Shuoyin Saint stood on the top of the cliff, looking at Wu Ming, her eyes full of worry.


    "... kill him! Kill him


    As for Jun xuanming, his eyes were red with blood, and he cursed bitterly: "a dead genius is not a genius! The Fallen King will not leave much influence... I want him to die! "


    "Tut tut!"


    Wu Ming watched black water xuangui and Wanzai qingkong dragon besiege Tianqing evil wolf king, and restrained the immortal Chenglong King''s desire: "two against one, isn''t it fair?"


    "Chirp


    On his forehead, the purple star Mark and birthmark flickered again. The golden winged Mirs chirped happily, and his body was wrapped in a layer of purple flame.


    "No?"


    For a moment, everyone''s expression was dull: "advanced again? Am I dreaming? "


    "Chirp


    The next moment, like rebirth, from the purple flame, flew out of an unspeakable King Bird.


    It is made of pure gold and looks like a Kunpeng, but it is surrounded by a layer of flame representing anger - the fire of the Ming king!


    The ultimate advance of the golden winged Mirs: Mirs king!


    [Dapeng Mingwang]


    [race level: Golden (cyan)]


    [race bonus: 4]


    [attribute: flight, fire]


    [rank: the first rank of the king]


    [talent: the king of air combat, the body of Brahman]


    [Magic: swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, the combination of eagles and beasts, supporting and shaking the way, and the anger of the Ming king]


    [abilities: enchantment, instant enchantment, silent enchantment]


    [characteristics: speed (+ 5), defense (+ 5), spirit (+ 5)] of spirit Master


    [status: healthy]


    ¡­¡­


    "Chirp


    Dapeng Ming Wang with a golden flame, once stopped in front of Wanzai qingkong dragon.


    Huokemu! Even though the rattan whiskers of Wanzai qingkong dragon are not ordinary wood spirits, the anger of the Ming king of Mirs is not an ordinary product!


    "Ouch!"


    The sky green evil wolf king roared, very excited.


    Its strongest attack is still in hand-to-hand combat. Now, it is rare to have Heishui xuangui, an opponent who can make it play its wild power to the fullest. He immediately roared like the wind and fell to the ground. His body suddenly became as huge as a mountain. Around Heishui xuangui, he attacked fiercely, causing earthquakes around him.


    "Ju... Unexpectedly..."


    King Yixia retreated slowly and felt great uneasiness.


    How difficult is the race advancement of phantom? But what did he see today? Two kinds of silver promotion gold, but also with advanced king!


    For a moment, he felt that the world was wrong!


    However, even so, the king of righteous swordsman is also an old king. He reluctantly suppresses his fear. Looking at the two illusory spirits who are losing day by day, he knows that he can''t get along well today, and he has begun to withdraw.


    "Want to go?"


    This kind of thought was immediately discovered by the opposite Wu Ming: "how can there be such a cheap thing?"


    The increase of the illusory spirit of the two kings, especially the characteristic of increasing spirit, makes his spiritual power greatly increase in a moment, and even feels that the noumenon is no inferior to the ordinary earth immortal!


    Wang Yu Ling master, even if he does not use magic spirit, his body has been increased to the limit!


    Today''s Wu Ming is even more so.


    "Immortal method - strike hard!"


    With a wave of his hand, the light of the ancient fairy art fell, and the sky green evil wolf king roared. His hair swelled, his muscles knotted, and his claws shot out.


    Bang!


    The ground trembled. In the eyes of the king, the black water turtle''s proud defense was broken.


    Click!


    On its huge tortoise shell, cracks emerge, spreading like spider webs, with black heavy water and blood splashing.


    Even the defending king is not the opponent of the Tianqing evil wolf king who is blessed by Wu Ming at this time!

 Chapter 411

    "Ancient magic - Flame blessing!"


    "Chirp


    High above the sky, the Ming king of Mirs, who confronts with Wanzai qingkong dragon, vibrates his wings and shakes off the dark golden anger.


    Under the growth of Wu Ming, the flames filled most of the sky, the green dragon''s rattan whiskers were burned for thousands of years, and the whole green wood cage was reduced to ashes.


    "Am I right?"


    Childe Xiaobai rubbed his eyes: "how can this new king level spirit master beat an old king like Yixia Wang? In addition, he also advanced the magic spirits of two golden kings... This luck... "


    "From today on, his name will surely spread to the whole continent!"


    The king of beasts nodded solemnly.


    At this time, the battle in the field finally entered the most intense stage.


    "Ancient fairy art - Leifa summoned!"


    Wu Ming''s face is cold and stern. He stands on the head of the Dragon King. With his hands up, dark clouds appear all over the sky and electric snakes dance wildly.


    "Kill


    His palm swayed, and the silver snakes all over the sky began to merge and gather with the commander, then turned into a big thunder spear and fell down.


    I''m sorry!


    When the evil wolf king of Tianqing saw that he was powerful, he jumped away and looked at the blue thunder light falling on the back of the black water turtle.


    Puff!


    The black water tortoise screams repeatedly, the amazing explosion on his back appears, the smoke rises, and his whole body is burnt black.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, the evil wolf king of Tianqing attacked again, leaped to its back, stabbed its sharp claws into the gap of the turtle shell, and lifted it hard!


    "No..."


    In the scream of the king of righteous swordsman, the broken shell of the tortoise was lifted. The king of evil wolf did not hesitate to bite off the tortoise''s head.


    No matter how strong the defense is, as long as the spirit world is still alive and has not been elementalized, it has the key!


    If the head is bitten off, the black water turtle will die immediately and can''t die any more!


    "The king... The magic spirit of the king has fallen..."


    For a moment, all the people below seemed to be in a state of dullness. When they saw that the Immortal Dragon King disappeared and began to chase the righteous Knight king, they felt even more confused.


    A strange idea suddenly appeared: "can we not only see the demise of the king''s illusory spirit today, but also see the fall of the king level spirit Master?"


    "If it''s not a big deal, let''s go!"


    Frost lotus two Jun see the backer have taut not live danger, scared Huarong color change, a Jun xuanming, will slip away.


    "Drink! Where can I get there? "


    Wu Ming''s eyes are all around, and of course he won''t let Jun xuanming go. He takes a ride in the dragon to kill the righteous warrior king. Dapeng Ming King firmly pushes the Wanzai qingkong Dragon into the downwind and presses it step by step. Tianqing evil wolf king opens his mouth and looks at Jun xuanming and his three men ferociously.


    "Snow lady!"


    "Six tail fox!"


    The two magic spirits of the monarch level attack together, and they are killed by the evil wolf king of Tianqing in an instant. The two monarchs of Shuanglian turn white and vomit blood.


    "You go away!"


    Jun xuanming is very lucky. Even though he is in a desperate situation, he still shakes his magic wand and flies out of the top of the three kings!


    "Ouch!"


    The evil wolf king of Tianqing is fearless. He presses a golden lion mastiff on the ground with one claw, picks up the Youming gentleman with one mouthful, sweeps his tail, and sweeps the last flaming king out for hundreds of meters, showing his royal demeanor.


    However, after the three illusory spirits'' untimely delay, Jun xuanming finally escaped from the heaven and joined up with the righteous knight errant king. Looking at Wu Ming opposite him, his face was full of bitterness!


    "Xuanming! I can die here, but you have inherited my hope. Remember to live and avenge me! "


    All of a sudden, the king of righteous swordsman seems to have made some decision, solemn way.


    "Teacher... You..."


    Jun xuanming was a little moved, and he could not help but tighten his grip on ER Nu''s hand.


    "Ha ha... Young king, do you want my life? Come on!"


    After explaining what happened, the king of righteous swordsman looked at Wu Ming who was pressing forward step by step. With a proud smile, he urged the last eight clawed crab to rush to Wu Ming and launched a decisive charge!


    "Roar


    In the middle of the air, the Wanzai qingkong dragon, who is struggling under the attack of the Ming king of Mirs, seems to have received some orders. Suddenly, he doesn''t want to be killed and comes forward. His body disperses and turns into an overwhelming vine, which binds the Ming king of Mirs tightly like a chain.


    Whoosh!


    In Wu Ming''s position, however, he saw Wanzai qingkong dragon flying. At the same time, his whole body was divided into two parts. Half of his body launched a decisive impact, and the other half of his body suddenly retreated into a small qingkong dragon.


    As soon as it shakes its tail, three vines fly down and catch Jun xuanming, it will fly to the distance.


    "You can''t come here!"


    Chivalrous Wang ganyun, in front of the retreat of Jun xuanming.


    "Under the general situation, even the king has been hoodwinked? Or did he have something to do with Jun xuanming, or did he have any real feelings? "


    Wu Ming is a little speechless, but how can he let Jun xuanming go?


    As soon as the palm of the hand waved, five thunder lights were generated on the fingers, and then merged into a thunder wheel.


    "Eight clawed crab!"


    Wang Fei stepped forward and raised his arms forward. He took Wu Ming''s attack. His whole body was black and he was caught by the eight clawed crab.


    King level spirit Master has been increased by illusory spirit for a long time, and all his physical qualities have been promoted to the limit. He is just a trumpet King''s illusory spirit!


    "Sky green evil wolf king! Swallow the moon


    Looking at Wang Ming, who is still fighting with Teng Xu, Wu Ming orders directly.


    "Ouch!"


    The sky green evil wolf king tore open the body of the last Youming gentleman and suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared.


    Behind it, immediately emerged a huge picture - that is in the ancient wilderness era, on the grassland, a huge, like a king of evil wolf, is roaring to the moon scene!


    Buzz!


    An invisible suction suddenly acts on the eight clawed crab, which makes the king''s face change and his body fly off the ground uncontrollably.


    The king skill of the sky green evil wolf king -- the evil wolf swallows the moon!


    "Roar


    At this time, Wu Ming urged Xiancheng Dragon King to catch up with the other half of Wanzai qingkong Dragon: "stay with me!"


    Xianchenglongjun''s golden claw sweeps: "dragon''s claw!"


    I''m sorry!


    In the void, the white golden light flashed, a vine was cut off, and the lotus King Yi Lian was dropped.


    "Elaine!"


    Jun xuanming and AO Shuang shout, eyes canthus to crack.


    "I said... None of you can leave!"


    Wu Ming''s body is full of Qi, and the ancient fairy art is about to come out.


    "Xuanming, let me down!"


    Aoshuang also made up her mind: "only with you, my sister and I will stay to resist, Wanzai qingkong dragon will have the chance to take you away!"


    "No!"


    Jun xuanming''s face was painful. He wanted to reach out, but he didn''t reach out.


    "Xuanming... Goodbye in the afterlife!"


    See this, Aoshuang mouth with a sad smile, just let go of the vine, fly down.


    "Well? I didn''t expect that the right arm of xuanming, the confidant of Hongyan, and the two princes of Shuanglian would all fall into my hands.... "


    In the face of the two women''s desperate procrastination, Wu Ming defeated their resistance with a few blows.


    "Creak!"


    "Creak!"


    At this time, the evil wolf king of Tianqing finally swallowed the eight clawed crab and the king of righteous swordsman into his mouth, chewing soundly, and the flesh and bones slipped from his teeth.


    "Chirp


    In the middle of the air, the Ming king of Dapeng also used his anger to turn his rattan whiskers into ashes.


    "Roar


    The Wanzai qingkong dragon, who lost half of his body and was still carrying Jun xuanming, suddenly turned into a wild phantom. However, it seemed that he still remembered the instructions of the righteous Knight king, and the speed increased sharply. Suddenly, the whole dragon disappeared into the soil.


    "Oh? Or did you run away? "


    Wu Ming clapped his hands, but he didn''t like it.


    At this time, he did not regard Jun xuanming as his opponent.


    "But this time, Jun xuanming was defeated. Should the main temple be able to harvest again?"


    He thought silently and took two prisoners to the top of the daughter cliff.


    "Shuoyin, lead the women up and down, thank the king for his kindness!"


    There, the saint of shuoyin and a group of charming women were already waiting. When they saw Wu Ming coming, many people''s eyes were filled with longing and love, and they bowed down with great respect.


    "You''re welcome!"


    But seeing this kind of light in Saint shuoyin''s eyes, Wu Ming immediately said, "my name is Dongfang shuoming!" in order to avoid something bloody


    "Ah..."


    Shuo Yin exclaimed, eyes inside the release of strange luster.


    After all, she was just a girl. Just now, she was only instinctively attached to the strong. At this time, she turned into the closeness and admiration of her elder brother: "are you shuoming''s elder brother whom my mother often mentioned?"


    However, she could not imagine that the boy who was taken away by his father had grown up to be a king level spirit Master.


    "Not bad!"


    Wu Ming was relieved, and pointed to the Immortal Dragon King: "and it... In the battle just now, I accidentally signed a contract with him..."


    At this time, he had already trained his acting skills to the full level. When he spoke, he looked into shuoyin''s eyes, sincere and incomparable.


    "In the history of our nation, there are also some cases of the immortal riding the dragon who took the initiative to make a contract with the spirit Master, but the Dragon King... It..."


    Dongfang shuoyin looks very distressed.


    "Don''t worry, although I have to take this immortal Dragon King, I will make it up to your daughter!"


    Wu Ming urges the Immortal Dragon King to mount the immortal platform again. He looks at the young master Xiaobai, the king of beasts, and other miscellaneous fish. The king''s level of authority is full of criticism


    "In the name of my king, I declare that from today on, my daughter cliff will be my guard area. If anyone offends me, he will insult my dignity and never die with me!"


    Before the daughter cliff, but rely on the Immortal Dragon King can guard the peace.


    Now Wu Ming has taken away the biggest disaster, the king of golden seed fairy riding dragon, and has vowed to protect her in his own name. Under the fierce power, even the king''s family may not dare to invade the daughter cliff at the risk of losing both sides.


    The promise of the king is the compensation Wu Ming decided to give his daughter.

 Chapter 412

    "Ha ha... Brother, I knew you were the best!"


    With a voice like a broken Gong, Fu Da Shao didn''t know where he came from. The war just now miraculously didn''t affect him. It was just that the giant winged bird that had mutated under his seat was panting for breath. When he got to the top of the cliff, he left him.


    "I didn''t expect my brother to become a king! Ha ha... Even if you die in the future, you will have to boast about it... "


    Fu Da Shao burst out laughing. Suddenly, he saw Dongfang shuoyin with gauze on his face, like a brother pig: "is this the saint of the female race? Tut tut... "


    "Hee hee... I didn''t expect that this giant winged bird chose you!"


    Far from being afraid, Dongfang shuoyin grinned strangely: "do you know that our female family''s birds of the same wing all have specific candidates... It seems that the husband of sister Chunhua has finally landed!"


    "Spring flowers? What spring flowers? "


    Fu Da Shao was a little surprised, and immediately saw from the pair of winged dragon female knights, a strong woman with a big arm and a round waist, almost two heads higher than him, who looked like a chimpanzee. She laughed and lifted him up: "thank you, saint!"


    The rich and young, who understood this, immediately sent out a scream like killing a pig: "no! I don''t want it! Brother, help me... All women are beauties. They are deceiving at all. "


    "Rogue... What do you want with our sisters?"


    Beside, frost king and lotus King hate to scold a way.


    How can they be Wu Ming''s opponents? By using the ability of the gods, ghosts and Tianji stars, we can capture them alive at one stroke.


    "They are also old strong men with a long reputation. How can they be reasonable?"


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders: "it''s clear that you are bringing people to find trouble in the daughter cliff. I help you, but I become a thief?"


    He immediately sneered: "if I''m really a thief, I just handed you over to the rich man and married him directly. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    On hearing this, frost lotus two Jun''s face suddenly a snow white, what also can''t say.


    Seeing this, Wu Ming knew that he had beaten down Er Nu''s arrogance, so he asked: "you are also famous experts for a long time. Why do you have to go to Jun xuanming to fight me?"


    "Well! Xuanming is the son of the prophecy, the Savior of the future burning land. How can you compare with him? "


    Even though she was facing a king, Elaine was not polite at all.


    "That''s a pity..."


    Wu Ming came forward slowly with a cold light in his eyes. He even killed the righteous warrior king. Is it still in the two king level Lingshi?


    Aoshuang see this, desperate to close his eyes, but did not beg for mercy, there is a decisive color in the brow.


    Obviously, she knew that Wu Ming was cruel and cruel, and she would not let them go just for the sake of their beauty. Today, she would die.


    "Brother shuoming!"


    At this time, the next Dongfang shuoyin suddenly broke in: "how about giving them to my little sister?"


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming turned his head. Naturally, he didn''t care about the two masters, but he was interested in the purpose of shuoyin.


    "Our daughter cliff also has her own team of spirit controlling masters... If you can join two kings, you will have more information. If you encounter things like today, you will have a better reaction..."


    Dongfang shuoyin explained in detail: "as for how to ensure their loyalty, the younger sister has her own way. Anyway, she won''t let them come out to make trouble with her elder brother..."


    "But if you want two women, just give them to you!"


    Wu Ming rubs Dongfang shuoyin''s forehead with a little gentle color in his eyes.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Dongfang Shuo Yin smiles. Shuanglian Er Jun originally closed his eyes to die. When he hears that there is a turn for the better, he can''t help looking at Dongfang Shuo Yin with a complicated complexion.


    "Well... It''s late. I should go, too!"


    Wu Ming looked at the hot eyes of the women around him and felt a little embarrassed.


    After all, as far as the candidate of the king of immortals and Dragons is concerned, it means that he is the highest ranking son-in-law of the female race. With today''s heroic performance, he has no doubt that there will be a large number of self recommended pillows in the evening.


    If there is nothing wrong, you can stay here happily for two days... It''s just that there is a younger sister next to you. It''s more embarrassing to say that there are other flesh relatives watching.


    "Now?"


    Dongfang Shuo Yin was surprised: "why don''t my brother stay in the daughter cliff for a few more days? There are still several people who have a lot to do with my brother and want to see you!"


    "It''s better not to see each other!"


    Wu Ming shook his head and said with a pretense of profundity. As soon as the light of several calls came to an end, the king of xianchenglong who sat down roared and shook his head and tail.


    Here, most of them are relatives of Dongfang shuoming. Maybe there are parents and so on. It''s really embarrassing to meet each other. It''s better not to see them.


    He was afraid that the other party would detain him, so he directly urged Xiancheng Dragon King to fly into the sky.


    "Roar


    Among the Dragon chants shaking the sky, the winged birds on the daughter cliff and the Immortal Dragon Group are all startled. They all show their bodies, as if they are bowing their heads to the king.


    "This time, he took away emperor xuanming''s Xiancheng Dragon King and promoted him to the throne. The fate of Yanzhi changed greatly. Even his son''s fate was not guaranteed. The whole world''s fate is going to be in chaos, isn''t it?"


    Above the clouds, Wu Ming stood on the head of the Dragon King, thinking silently, his expression suddenly moved.


    Behind him, the world seems to split, a bright and eternal, but also like a white light with the taste of detachment, which seems to have a virtual shadow of jiuxiao heavenly palace, which has disappeared into his body.


    The Immortal Dragon King felt something and couldn''t help shivering.


    "This time, the distortion made the main temple penetrate through the world''s diaphragm and give me blessing directly?"


    The former main temple, however, could reap the power of the world and bestow the original source of the illusory world on Wu Ming, making him a smooth journey and a king.


    But now, the light of the Lord''s temple is blocked by the rules of the world, blessing him and the phantom. What does this represent?


    "It''s the further chaos of the universe?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "or... Before I analyzed the ancient immortal system for my own reference, I was able to find out some of the basic rules that make up the world... Then I can open the back door."


    "Roar


    Not only Wu Ming, but also the illusory spirit he contracted, was blessed by this layer of detached light, which conveyed a kind of joyful mood to his heart, making him know that the strength of Tianqing evil wolf king and Dapeng Ming king was still advancing by leaps and bounds after they were promoted to the king level.


    As for Shengui Tianji star, it emerged with a click, and the body became bigger, and the expression on the mask became more vivid.


    "Is this... A promotion to the throne?"


    Wu Ming''s face moved.


    The advance of the God, ghost and Tianji star is very strange. Even if the power of the world doesn''t buy it, I can''t imagine the great power of the main temple, but it is enough to make it advance again.


    [Shengui Tianji star]


    [race level:???]


    [race bonus:???]


    [attribute:???]


    [talent: Gemini]


    [rank: the first rank of monarch]


    [abilities: hiding and disappearing, difficult detection, divination and evasion, destiny determination, future deduction]


    [feature: Lucky master (+ 4)]


    ¡­¡­


    "Not only added a little feature, but also added a future deduction ability..."


    Wu Ming pondered.


    The original God, ghost and Tianji star can only identify the future fortune by determining the fate, and the answer given is quite general.


    But now, obviously, this ability has been greatly enhanced.


    "Gods, ghosts, Tianji and stars are really rare auxiliary illusions in the underworld. Even if they don''t have the slightest combat power, they are well worth it..."


    Wu Ming''s face was full of joy. Looking at the last column of characteristics, he felt thoughtful.


    Although he has the eye of observation, he can only see two magic spirits that increase his lucky value. One of them is God, ghost and Tianji star, and the other is Jun xuanming. What association does he have.


    "Lucky? To some extent, this is Qi Yun... "


    "In other words, Jun xuanming and Bao wuche, the newly rising sons of Qi Yun in the burning continent, should have one or two illusory spirits on their bodies to increase their fortune?"


    "In this way, although Hou Yong has followed me for many years and cultivated the overpowering ape, he has lost his chance. There is no problem with the rank of king in this life, but he still wants to become a monkey king in a mixed world, just like his previous life, so he has some extravagant hopes..."


    Apart from other things, now that the qi movement of the whole land of Yan, or the origin of the world, has been captured by itself for several times, will the Original Kings appear or not.


    "But... What does that have to do with me? With the blessing of the main temple, the major illusory spirits will usher in a period of rapid development, especially the Dragon King of Xiancheng. It has an amazing foundation and is also the top among the gold species. Once it is cultivated to the king level, it will be the killer mace in the future! "


    Even though gold is a kind of magic spirit, there are subtle differences among them, and the Immortal Dragon King is undoubtedly the strongest one.


    "Next... Is the spirit of God? The emperor of fire... "


    Wu Ming looked at the central part of the mainland with a fiery color in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    What happened at the daughter cliff immediately spread around like a storm.


    Although Wu Ming used a pseudonym at the beginning, when he saw Dongfang Shuo Yin later, he still reported the name of Dongfang Shuo Ming, which was immediately remembered and spread by those who wanted to.


    On the whole continent, we all know that there is a terrible genius of Lingyu, who is actually pressing Jun xuanming to be promoted to the king level at the age of less than 20!


    Not only that, but also killed the old king Yixia Wang!


    If it''s a new king level, maybe it''s nothing in the eyes of other king level Lingyu masters, but with this terrible achievement, the whole land of Yan lost its voice for a while.


    King of the first World War!


    Dongfang shuoming stepped on the bones of the righteous Knight king, and finally reached the peak of the mortal spirit Master in the burning land!


    And afterwards, according to the Convention, they gave him the honorary name by convention, which was wolf Eagle!


    Wolf hawk king!

 Chapter 413

    Boulder.


    "Congratulations, Lord wolf hawk!"


    Dongfang dieyu put a document in front of Wu Ming''s eyes with a smile: "sister, I didn''t expect that you did such a shocking thing last time you went out!"


    "The wolf hawk?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "is it on behalf of Tianqing evil wolf king and Dapeng Ming king? It''s quite a match


    What he cares about is strength, name and so on. It really doesn''t matter.


    "Not bad!"


    But Dongfang dieyu seems to be quite interested: "the title of King level Lingshi is very particular! Originally... When those Lingyu masters saw that you had the Immortal Dragon King, they wanted to take the Dragon King as their name, or the Dragon wolf king! However, considering that xianchenglong king was not a real king, so he retired to the second tier, and finally decided the name of wolf eagle king.... "


    With a smile on her face, she stretched out: "Amin, you are so powerful, I feel much more relaxed..."


    A king!


    In the mainland of Yan and in the hearts of all spiritual masters, the meaning is self-evident.


    With the power of the king''s guard, before the fall of the king, it can be said to be as stable as Mount Tai!


    Even if the jun family, before confirming the fall of Wu Ming, will not come to provoke the Oriental family.


    After all, as long as the other party dares to do so, Wu Ming will dare to assassinate the ordinary people of Jun''s family, or make a scene in their hometown. Who can afford the loss? In the end, it''s both sides.


    Therefore, this is not only the Convention and etiquette, but also the need of practical interests!


    It''s easy to lose such things as moral integrity and lower limit, but it''s much more difficult to pick them up again.


    "And... Amin... You went to the daughter cliff and saw..."


    The butterfly rain in the East wants to talk but stops.


    "Oh! Do you say shuoyin? She''s a lovely sister... "


    Wu Ming waved his hand: "as for the others, I didn''t see... What happened to the matter you were asked to investigate?"


    Seeing this, Dongfang dieyu had no choice but to shake her head and tell her recent Intelligence: "hearing the news of the fall of Yixia king, the whole mainland''s Yicong Ranger club is in chaos, and it''s said that there are still splits... But with you in the seat, even if a group of people below the marshal level want revenge, our Dongfang family is not a soft persimmon..."


    "As for Jun xuanming? After he returned to Guangming City, he disappeared. He didn''t even care about the trouble of Yicong Ranger Club... "


    "So..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin and thought to himself, "have you been damaged by me? However, these children of destiny not only have the same vitality as Xiaoqiang, but also are indomitable. Although I killed his teacher, arrested his woman and dealt a severe blow this time, I said that they were depressed. What about cheating ghosts? "


    "Master!"


    Suddenly, a hasty footstep came from the outside: "I have 100000 urgent information!"


    Dongfang dieyu gave a white look and walked out of the room. A moment later, she came in with a playful expression on her face: "just received the news, the ancestor of your family, the king level spirit Master... Is dead..."


    "Well... I didn''t expect... Interesting! Interesting


    Wu Ming remembers that in the original future line of the world, the ancestor of the jun family has been alive and kicking around for a long time.


    It seems that the storm caused by his butterfly wings finally spread to the king level strong.


    "It''s really strange... With the magic spirit of the king''s back feeding, how did your ancestors say that death is death?"


    Oriental butterfly rain frowned: "I think there is a conspiracy in it!"


    "No matter what his plot is, I''ll go out and do one thing when xianchenglong king is promoted to the king level, and the whole land of Yan will not be turned upside down!"


    Wu Ming got up and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Oriental butterfly rain curious questions.


    "Take in a magic spirit. My king level summoning position is for it!"


    Wu Ming looked at the sky and suddenly sneered.


    The biggest card of the son of destiny lies in the magic spirit of God. However, as long as he takes the lead to subdue the emperor of fire, it''s a real chaos of destiny and can''t be changed any more.


    ¡­¡­


    The center of China.


    This is a volcanic area with an extremely wide range. Hundreds of volcanoes, large and small, are scattered among them. Some of them erupt continuously and flame all over the sky. Some of them have not moved for hundreds of years. The surrounding area is lush and full of vitality, forming a very special environment.


    On the other hand, Yu Lingshi of Yanzhi called this place the central volcanic group. He built more than ten cities on the edge and the dead volcano. By capturing the unique fire magic spirit and mining the precious materials in the volcano, he was also a very popular continent and had a good life.


    Of course, all this changed a few years ago.


    These hundreds of volcanoes, regardless of their previous state, even entered an active period at the same time.


    Even, there are many secret channels that have been opened, showing traces of a large number of fire element groups.


    For the spirit Master, a fire element of two is a windfall, but several huge fire element tribes are a disaster.


    Coupled with the changes in the Volcanic Group, quite a few wise people abandoned their ancestral land and moved their families.


    Of course, more Lingyu masters and unfortunate mortals had nowhere to go after they left here, so they had to stay here with their teeth clenched.


    In the city of Liuhuo.


    "I can''t imagine that this place is actually this environment. It''s totally different from Zhongzhou city..."


    Wu Ming, dressed in a single dress, breathed a mouthful of dry and hot air and could not help murmuring.


    When he was ready, he immediately passed through Zhongzhou city and came here.


    "The magic spirit of God... The emperor of fire is in the center of the central volcanic group and the largest holy mountain..."


    If it had not been before, the emperor would not even appear.


    But now, many volcanoes have entered the active period, which is the biggest proof that the emperor is gradually awakening!


    "According to the original world line, if a period of time passes, the emperor of fire will wake up completely, a large number of fire elements and tribes will immediately expand outward, eroding thousands of miles... And Jun xuanming will also be promoted to the king level, thoroughly clean up the rebel army, establish the monarch''s empire, summon all kings, and begin to resist the army of fire elements..."


    Of course, now the two main backers of Jun xuanming have collapsed, and they have not grown up. On the contrary, Wu Ming has taken away many opportunities. The situation is very dangerous.


    "It''s just... Judging from the things in my memory, this time the fire element group was exterminated, and there were countless tricks in it..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin and a wisp of light flashed through his pupils.


    If emperor Yanhuo really wants to destroy the world, even if emperor xuanming has been promoted to the king level at that time, where is his life?


    It''s just the change of a lot of fire elements, and it''s not fake.


    "That''s for another purpose... Isn''t it..."


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he seemed to think of something: "what is the most needed thing for human beings in disaster?"? Hope! At this time, Jun xuanming and Emperor Yanhuo appear as saviors. What do they represent? "


    If you are an ordinary spirit Master, you may not think of the dark scenes.


    But Wu Ming himself once operated salvation in the world of gods and ghosts, and immediately smelled the same smell: "this is trying to follow my old way... But God is also you, and ghosts are also you. He really played fool with the human beings in the whole phantom world..."


    He took a deep breath and went into the city of Liuhuo.


    The walls of the whole city are towering, with various traces crisscrossing on them, with the color of scorched black. It is obvious that they have been besieged by fire elves.


    Not only that, most of the shops in Liuhuo city were closed, and the only ones who occasionally walked on the street were Lingyu. As for mortals?


    They cowered in the shadows, their lips dry and cracked, their eyes dead gray, as if they had lost hope for the future.


    Originally... If the Forest Alliance was still there, it would at least send an investigation team and a spirit Master. If it is not good enough, it can lead the disaster relief and withdraw the mortals.


    But now, the rebel army and the Resistance Army are fighting, and the whole burning land is in chaos. How many people are willing to make trouble? We have to be lucky.


    "Have a rest for a night, and go to the central volcano group tomorrow!"


    Wu Ming was about to leave when he heard a cry of panic: "army of fire elements! Here they are again


    In an instant, the whole city of Liuhuo was startled.


    Every door was closed, and from time to time there was a faint cry. A group of people dressed as militia and the spirit master came to the city wall and huddled together in a mess, looking at the junction of heaven and earth in the distance.


    "I''m Huang yu''er from Yicong Ranger club! All Rangers in the field, please follow me. Liuhuo city needs your strength! "


    A goose faced girl in light yellow gauze cheered and went up to the city wall first. Her breath was faint, and she even went to the general level.


    In terms of her grade, she is a little genius.


    "Isn''t the chivalrous king of Yicong Ranger Club dead? How does this place work? "


    Wu Ming grabs a spirit Master in a hurry and asks in a deep voice.


    "You..."


    The Lingyu master who was caught also had the rank of a soldier. However, once he earned money, he could not break away completely. It seemed that he was in an iron hoop. He also had insight. He immediately knew that Wu Ming''s strength was much higher than that of him, and immediately changed into a look of reverence


    "My lord... Miss Huang yu''er is the daughter of the local Ranger president. She was in a big mess before and the president was seriously injured. So she came out to take charge of the business. Regardless of her age, she was wise and resolute. She really won''t lose to the man... As for the local high-level? Naturally, we have already run out of money, and we, the folk spirit masters, have no choice but to work hard because of our family property. "


    He shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    "I see..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes moved slightly.


    Yicong Ranger club, good and bad, naturally can not be killed with one stroke.


    It''s only at a critical moment that we can see the people''s hearts. This girl is obviously not a bad person, but she doesn''t always support her. Without the flag of the righteous warrior king, she is getting worse and worse.


    It''s just that his position with Wang Tianran is hostile. Even if he does it again, he will be killed. There is no difference.

 Chapter 414

    Let go of the soldier level Lingyu, and Wu Ming walked directly up to the city wall.


    Even if there is a command, at this time, the city is also in chaos. It''s too late for others to run, let alone take charge of him.


    At this time, he could see a line of fire.


    It was a burning legion, where the ground was blackened, and all the vegetation around it was burning and smoking.


    In the middle of the fire, there is a puppet of head fire element. Their trunks are similar to ordinary human beings. They are wearing red armor, but they are burning red fire all the time.


    Next to them, a large number of fire elves follow. They have no specific form, just a floating and burning flame. Only the color of the core of the flame has a slight difference.


    "It''s the army of the fire element tribe!"


    Seeing this scene, many Lingyu masters hold their heads and look desperate.


    Since the reactivation of the central volcano, it''s only common for fire elements to strike the city walls occasionally. However, this time, it''s obviously not a surprise attack by several or dozens or hundreds of small fire element tribes, but a whole army!


    "Such a scale, the core must have a fire element magic command of the king level!"


    Wu Ming distinguished carefully.


    The fire element puppets and fire elves are common species, equivalent to miscellaneous soldiers, with the largest number.


    Among them, there are more massive elite fire element soldiers, leading dozens of fire element puppets around them.


    Hundreds of fire element troops are led by another fire element elder. He is an outstanding species. The fire is orange all over his body, and there is a bright yellow flame in it. The amazing heat wave is sweeping all around.


    Wu Ming''s eyes crossed the dozen fire element elders, and suddenly saw the center of the battle, a flaming monarch wrapped in golden flames. This is the silver phantom, the ruler of some small and medium-sized fire element tribes.


    His eyes flashed, using the power of the eye of observation


    [flame King (element world)]


    [race level: silver (green)]


    [race bonus: 3]


    [attribute: flame]


    [rank: high rank of monarch]


    [talent: body of fire, additional fire]


    [Combat Skills: fireball, burning fire, flame deformation]


    [status: excited]


    ¡­¡­


    "Nothing else, even one of them is enough to destroy the city..."


    Wu Ming sighed when he saw it.


    "Look... It''s a golden flame... Lord flame!"


    "Silver seed! We''re done! "


    The Burning Legion was getting closer and closer, and the spirit Master on the tower also saw a riot.


    The strength of fire element elves can be completely divided by the color of fire. Ordinary fire element puppets have light red fire, dark red generals and soldiers, orange at the commander level, and a trace of gold in the center of the flame.


    And this kind of golden flame spirit must be silver! Even promoted to the rank of king!


    Even if there was no civil strife, in the heyday of Liuhuo City, it took a lot of twists and turns to deal with this flaming king king at the expense of his troops, not to mention now?


    "Flame, it''s over..."


    On the tower, Huang yu''er, a member of Yicong Ranger club, saw the scene and turned pale. He strongly supported himself: "inform all Rangers, evacuate the residents immediately, and escort the women and children to leave first..."


    Her small face was full of stubborn color: "we stay here to attract fire for them!"


    But in my heart, I was very confused. The turbulent times that spread across the whole continent, and the sudden change of Liuhuo City, it was too heavy for a little girl to carry all these burdens.


    "This city is worth saving!"


    Wu Ming looks at the Burning Legion nearby and raises his eyebrows slightly.


    When he came to this world and reincarnated into a human race, he had a very positive attitude towards nature, first himself, then the familiar people, then all human beings, and finally the whole world, as if they were concentric circles.


    Now, under the condition that the Burning Legion will not endanger itself, he naturally does not mind helping.


    In another scene, if Liuhuo city was intended to be harmful to the Oriental family, he would not hesitate to put out the whole Liuhuo city.


    The core of this set is self, selfishness, but in the end, the whole world and great love.


    "Otherwise, some people in previous lives said that life in the world is a process of constantly making circles..."


    With a smile on his lips, Wu Ming said: "great love, this world... I seem to have understood its sadness..."


    "I''ve seen Lord wolf hawk!"


    A voice interrupts Wu Ming''s thinking. He turns his head, sweeps his powerful soul, and immediately meets an acquaintance.


    "Young master Xiaobai?"


    Hundreds of meters behind him, a young man with elegant demeanor, dressed in white and holding a jade flute, is not the young man whom I met in the daughter cliff last time, and who is Xiaobai?


    However, Wu Ming''s eyes just turned on him, and immediately turned to the people next to him.


    His face is very similar to that of young master Xiaobai. He is middle-aged, with frosty temples and shining eyes. It can be seen that he was also a rare beautiful man when he was young.


    Of course, what bothers Wu Ming the most is that his opponent''s temperament is as deep as the sea, with the powerful aura of a king.


    "King of the East China Sea?"


    Just a glance, he confirmed the identity of each other.


    "Ha ha... Wolf hawk king!"


    The middle-aged man and his son Xiaobai were sent to the city. They stood side by side with Wu Ming and saluted with a smile: "I''ve heard the story of wolf hawk king from Gouzi for a long time. Today, I see that I''m really talented. It makes my generation blush..."


    The king of the East China Sea seems to be full of goodwill with a smile on his face.


    "Where, where... King of the East China Sea, you are an old man. I''m just a late comer. What''s the point?"


    Wu Ming was naturally modest.


    The king of the East China Sea listened with a trace of color on his face.


    Originally, he heard that the wolf hawk king didn''t agree with each other and killed the righteous Knight king. He thought that Wu Ming must be a proud descendant like Jun xuanming when he was less than 20 years old. However, he didn''t expect that Wu Ming was not arrogant and impetuous. His soul was tempered and could not be shaken by any external things. It was really hard to deal with.


    "Jiji..."


    At this time, the army of fire elements had come to the city, and the flame King screamed. With a wave of his hand, many golden fireballs floated in the air.


    "The wolf eagle king is merciful, but would you like to solve the city''s crisis with me?"


    The king of the East China Sea frowned slightly at this scene.


    "It''s natural!"


    Wu Ming nodded his head with a smile. He rose up like a tsunami and rushed to all directions with him as the center.


    Dignified as a mountain, like the real pressure, immediately scattered the fire element army below. The fire element puppets and fire Elves were directly scared to lie on the ground, and the flame went out a lot.


    "Good!"


    When the king of Donghai saw Wu Ming''s hand, he was surprised: "the strength of his soul is no less than that of the old king. I really don''t know how he practiced. He''s a real freak!"


    Of course, he will not be idle, the same King''s majesty is released, is a wave.


    WOW!


    A large expanse of blue sea water emerged out of thin air, forming a whirlpool. I don''t know how many hectares of sea water directly poured down, forming a torrent. Immediately, the army of fire elements was scattered, and many low-level fire elements even directly annihilated.


    "What kind of phantom is this?"


    This scene is obviously caused by some kind of magic ability. Wu Ming''s eyes are full of light, but he doesn''t say much.


    "Gee


    The two kings'' coercion, coupled with the slight demonstration of the king of the East China Sea, made the flaming King pee in terror.


    It screamed, and the fire flashed around it. It barely separated from the sea. It could not even care for thousands of subordinates, so it flew away.


    "This is..."


    "We are saved!"


    "Who was that? Is it a master of spirit at the Royal level? "


    "It''s the king''s power, it''s the two kings!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until then that the spirit controlling masters in Liuhuo city came back to their senses and began to shout with the joy of the rest of their lives.


    "There are two king level spirit controlling masters in this city just passing by?"


    Huang yu''er also breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing the news, he had a complicated look on his face: "king of the East China Sea? "The wolf and the eagle king?"


    Donghai Wang is well-known, so she is no stranger.


    What really complicates her mood is wolf hawk king!


    The other party is known for his talent. He killed the king of chivalry in the first World War, and the whole chivalry club was torn apart. His father was seriously injured in order to suppress the rebellion, so he had to put himself on top.


    Originally, she should have hated wolf hawk king.


    But today, the other side suddenly appeared again, to save their own city people in danger.


    For a moment, the girl''s mood was extremely complicated.


    "Should I come forward to thank you or not?"


    She looked at the direction where Wu Ming was. She hesitated. Suddenly, she was surprised. The king of the East China Sea and the wolf hawk talked a few words. They summoned terrible illusions and flew away.


    "It turns out that I''m... At the bottom of the king''s heart, I''m nothing at all... I''m amorous..."


    Huang yu''er saw this, but he shook his head with a bitter smile. There was an inexplicable taste in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "The wolf hawk king came here for the magic spirit in the volcano?"


    Donghai King''s speech has a straight to the point flavor.


    "That''s right... I really want to see the magic spirit of God in the legend!"


    The legend of the four God level illusory spirits has been circulating since the beginning of the chaos, and Wu Ming has nothing to hide: "even though the God level illusory spirits have no chance with me, there should be enough King level illusory spirits for me to choose from when many fire spirit tribes are born this time..."


    This is a complete lie. Anyway, Wu Ming didn''t give the precious contract to a king of ChiYan.


    "Just right!"


    After hearing this, the king of the East China Sea immediately beamed: "wolf hawk king and I have the same idea! In that case, how about going together? "


    At this point, his face was strange: "I can also introduce a friend who has the same aspiration. Let''s meet the wolf hawk king. We three work together, even though the biggest flame tribe, what are we afraid of?"


    "A friend?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed with a bright smile on his face: "of course, I want to see you!"

 Chapter 415

    "You are..."


    When he saw what the king of the East China Sea called "friend", Rao Shi Wu Ming was ready, or he was surprised: "against the king of chaos?"


    In front of him, he was the culprit of the bloody new year, the rebellious king in black robe, cool and arrogant!


    Just at this time, the other side''s face slightly old, the face also took a bit of frost color.


    "Wolf hawk king?"


    When the king of rebellion saw Wu Ming, he nodded slightly and squeezed out an ugly smile.


    "Rebellious king, how can you become so?"


    Donghai Wang frowned and asked first.


    "Nothing... Encounter a strong enemy, the king of ChiYan spirit suffered some minor injuries..."


    I don''t know if I really trust the king of the East China Sea or do it on purpose. The rebellious king didn''t mean to hide anything. He said it honestly, which surprised the other two kings.


    "Strong enemy?"


    Wu Ming was surprised and asked, "the king of righteous swordsman has died, and it is said that the ancestors of the king''s family have died suddenly. It is right that the rebel army should have a great advantage. Why is that so?"


    Before, Jun xuanming had the support of two kings and defeated the rebel army.


    This is the enemy of the rebellious king. Besides Jun xuanming, Wu Mingshi couldn''t think of other possibilities.


    At the same time, he silently guessed that he was the son of the other party''s destiny. Xiaoqiang''s life was making trouble again.


    "What you said is in the past. At this time, Jun xuanming has been promoted to the king level, and has also been assisted by the king of life and the green snake. Otherwise, how could I be reduced to such a situation?"


    The rebellious King shook his head.


    "Oh? What kind of gold did you get? "


    Wu Ming felt his chin and asked suddenly.


    "You should be familiar with it..."


    Rebellious King''s eyes were strange: "Wanzai qingkong dragon, and golden roar! Not a cub, but a mature body! He''s in the king level


    "It''s just the blue sky dragon that has lasted for ten thousand years. After the separation, its vitality is greatly damaged. However, it can maintain the rank of the king, but the golden roar is a magic spirit cultivated by the ancestors of the king''s family. The golden immortal technique is very sharp, even my ChiYan spirit king is invincible..."


    There''s one more thing the rebel king didn''t say.


    Before being besieged in the first battle, not only the ChiYan spirit king was injured, but also two king level illusory spirits were killed on the spot, which can be described as a tragic defeat.


    This time I came to the central volcano, on the one hand, I borrowed local advantages and resources to help the king of ChiYan recover, and on the other hand, I tried to subdue the illusory spirits of other kings.


    Losing to Jun xuanming, he has always been deeply ashamed, and also thinks that the other side has two king illusory spirits. Because of two against one, he urgently wants to collect combat power and fight with the other side again.


    "Star king? "The green snake king?"


    Wu Ming smiles bitterly in his heart. The life of xuanming is really strong.


    He has also heard about the two kings. The green snake king is famous for his evil spirit. He has a vicious personality and is a very difficult one among all kings.


    And even though he was, he was nothing compared with the king of Xingming.


    Because in addition to the king level master, the king of Xingming has another identity - the most famous diviner in the land of Yan!


    Presumably, he who can see through the future has already known the identity of the son of Jun xuanming''s destiny, so he can''t wait to go out of the mountain to help.


    "The golden growl of the mature body?"


    The king of Donghai clapped his hand: "I heard that the ancestor of your family died suddenly the day before yesterday. It seems that this golden roar is his head... Tut Tut, Jun xuanming is really lucky. He got two golden seeds from his teacher, and he is still a king level phantom!"


    He said with a look of envy on his face.


    Ordinary Lingyu, even to see the gold is extravagant, how can you like Jun xuanming, start with two ends, and have been trained to the king level, this is not a pie in the sky, but a golden mountain!


    "Haha... In terms of luck, you are not bad at wolf and eagle king. Both wolf and Eagle have been promoted to the king level, which makes people wonder if they have the secret of cultivation!"


    Against the king''s evil smile.


    "I''m just lucky. I got a volume of Jia Kongming''s advanced race theory manuscript, which just recorded the advanced routes of these two kinds of illusions... Rao, it also cost me a lot of resources. I''m lucky to succeed..."


    Wu Ming had a look of pain on his face. He looked at the king of the East China Sea and the rebellious King suspiciously, but he sneered in his heart: "what am I? If you know, Jun xuanming finally made a direct contract with emperor Yanhuo, I don''t know what his expression would be. "


    "I''m afraid there''s something very strange about the death of your ancestors."


    "Wolf hawk king, you actually got Jia Kongming''s Secret biography?"


    Donghai Wang Lianlian nodded: "master Jia is a wonderful man. According to my family''s records, in his later years, he was really studying the theory of advanced race. Unfortunately, he didn''t see it with his own eyes..."


    "It''s too expensive to cultivate advanced race. There''s a fixed probability of failure. It''s not worth the loss..."


    Wu Ming shook his head: "if not, why am I here? Comparatively speaking, direct contract gold is more suitable for us... "


    "That''s it


    The rebellious king was obviously straightforward: "it shouldn''t be too late. I suspect Jun xuanming is on his way here. Let''s start as soon as possible! There is still a long way to go to the largest undead volcano. Among them, there are many fire elf tribes, which are not easy to deal with! "


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming pretended to be puzzled.


    Donghai Wang kindly explained: "the central volcanic group is surrounded by ordinary fire element tribes, the strongest of which is only silver. For example, the former flame king has reached the top. However, the deeper he goes, the richer the fire resources are, and the more rare fire element illusions are... There are at least eight giant tribes around the immortal mountain in the center, The leaders are all the kings of fire elements of gold


    Obviously, even a king of Lingshi can''t resist the siege of a huge tribe, tens of thousands of fire elements, dozens of flame lords, and a king of gold!


    In particular, although these fire element tribes are quite united, they will keep watch and help each other when they encounter foreign enemies, especially human spirit masters.


    Once they are delayed, they will immediately face the reinforcement and siege of other tribes. At that time, there will be no way to heaven and no way to land.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go now."


    Wu Ming listened, some eager to try in his eyes.


    As far as he knows, the emperor is in the center of the volcano group, deep in the immortal mountain!


    "Ha ha... Eight golden kings, enough for three of us!"


    The rebellious King laughed: "when the king''s strength is restored, he must know the retribution."


    Although it''s hard to find strange things to mend souls and replace magic contracts, they are all kings. They are the peak of the burning land. They have accumulated a lot of money over time.


    This fire element tribal incident is both a danger and an opportunity.


    Maybe you can change all the illusions in your body into the king of gold!


    Such a king, even in history, has only appeared once, almost unifying the whole continent and being honored as the emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar


    Ten thousand years ago, the green sky dragon rattan must open to form a huge rattan bone wing. When it paddles in the air, it will go several miles away with dazzling tassels. The speed is amazing.


    On its back, however, there were three people sitting cross legged, with a large number of rattan whiskers and knots, forming a low table and other objects, and resisting the strong wind.


    "Star King, how about it?"


    Jun xuanming was dressed in a purple gold robe, with a calm air on his face, and the terrible pressure on his body, he stepped into the king level bravely!


    The king, who was called the king of the stars, was a figure wrapped in the robe of the stars. He was staring at a crystal ball in the center of the rattan table. His hands moved flexibly, and his mouth murmured. He seemed to see the future and everything!


    "I see the king of Donghai and the king of rebellion... Your enemies have gathered together! It''s in the middle of the volcano! "


    The king spoke slowly.


    His voice is very strange, like male non male, like female non female, with a neutral flavor.


    At this time, he looked at the fog in the center of the crystal ball, and seemed to have some doubts: "I also saw... Unknown! Your real enemy, the variable of destiny, may be there! "


    "Unknown... Variable?"


    There was a click on Jun xuanming''s hand, and a piece of vine had been pinched into two pieces by him.


    "Yes... You should have been the favorite of the world, the first person of the young generation in the mainland of Yan, the Savior, the fastest to be promoted to the king, and have everything..."


    The king of star life said: "it''s just that all of these... Were immediately disrupted after meeting that variable! That''s why you have to face these setbacks! "


    "Wolf hawk king! Dongfang Shuo Ming


    Jun xuanming said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve played the role of wolf hawk king, but I can only see a piece of fog, representing the unknown..."


    The king shook his head: "this represents danger! If you let the variable continue to expand, it will take away the biggest chance in your life


    "The biggest one?"


    Jun xuanming is confused.


    "Not bad..."


    The voice of King Xingming also changed, with a kind of excitement: "everything before, for you, is just a little difficult... Your real chance is in the middle of the volcano, as long as you get it, you can immediately turn over, and no longer be afraid of any challenge..."


    "Is it... Hiss... King of star life, you also believe in the legend of the phantom spirit of God?"


    Next to him, a green robe, tall and thin, like a snake, also spoke.


    "It''s not a legend... The green snake king, the phantom of God, is real... Only the beloved chosen by the world can be recognized by it!"


    The king shook his head slowly.


    "I''m going to get the phantom of God and become the master of God?"


    Jun xuanming breathed heavily, his eyes glowed like a flame, and his heart roared wildly: "Dongfang Shuo Ming! When I accept the spirit of God, your death will come! I must take revenge for this big revenge! "

 Chapter 416

    Central volcano.


    High temperature transpiration is almost a dazzling fire red.


    The three kings of Wu and Ming went upstream along the lava river. The unbearable high temperature had no effect on the three of them.


    "This is... Fire Magnolia?"


    The king of the East China Sea picked off a fire red, orchid shaped and gem shining Lingzhi beside him. He exclaimed: "this is the best food for high-level fire magic spirit. If you take it often, it can increase the power of fire fighting skills... It''s very valuable. I can''t imagine that it can be seen everywhere..."


    When Wu Ming looked around, he saw that in the low-lying part of the river, the dense fire Magnolia grew into a large area, flowing brilliantly.


    If at ordinary times, eight achievements can see many fire element elves dancing and swallowing in the scene, but at this time those illusory spirits all disappeared without a trace.


    "The fire element here is very rich..."


    The rebellious King frowned, as if he thought of something. A red light flashed by, and the red flame spirit king in the form of ordinary people was called out.


    It looked at the environment, happy, but mixed with a little fear.


    "My partner sent me a feeling of fear, it vaguely felt a very terrible breath..."


    The face of the rebellion king was very ugly, but his eyes seemed to be burning: "the hearsay of the magic spirit of God... Maybe it''s true!"


    "Every continent has its own magic spirit of God, which is not false at all..."


    A mysterious color suddenly appeared on the face of the king of the East China Sea: "I live in the East China Sea in seclusion, but I am quite familiar with the news of other continents. Do you know about the collapse of the Xingyue Empire three years ago?"


    "That''s because the emperor of the moon and the stars bravely led the imperial King level astrologers and astrologers to offend the seal of the creator God... Hehe, three years ago, the seal had not been completely lifted, so how could they intervene?"


    "I see!"


    The rebellious King laughed and said, "that''s not true. This time I can see the true face of the magic spirit of God. Ha ha... It''s really worth the trip!"


    "But I just hope that nothing will happen to me. I will take in the magic spirit of the king peacefully and leave!"


    The king of the East China Sea, however, gave a wry smile. It seemed that he really didn''t care about the rumor, but Wu Ming saw a trace of hesitation in his eyes.


    "Even if there is a trace of God level illusory spirit, it must be near the immortal holy mountain in the center. It''s still early!"


    Wu Ming shook his head: "now we should discuss how to pass through the fire elf tribe in front of us!"


    "I''ve inquired about this tribe. It has tens of thousands of fire elements, and the flame king at the top of the king level also has five..."


    Even if the king level Lingshi, in general, only a lucky promotion of the gold in hand.


    Most of the other illusions are at the king level.


    Five silver species of the king''s peak, for the king, are enough to constitute trouble.


    Of course, for the three kings, it''s just a little trouble.


    "Let me do it!"


    The rebellious King pondered, and immediately stood up firmly: "my ChiYan spirit king, even though he has no advantage over the fire system, he will not be restrained. With the level of gold, he can deal with it enough..."


    "My original intention is to make a detour, but since the rebellious king has a crush on the five silver subversive flame cores, it''s up to you..."


    The king of the East China Sea.


    Although the elemental spirits are generally higher than the living spirits, they are also very difficult to rescue after being injured. Most of them have to slowly heal themselves by absorbing the elemental particles in nature.


    This kind of silver, the energy core of flame king, the peak of King level, is of great benefit to the king of ChiYan spirit.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a hand too..."


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "I also have a fire phantom. I need to exercise!"


    He said, of course, is his own silver species, the peak of the lava tyrant.


    This magic spirit is a dual attribute of fire and rock. It''s half a home here. It''s a good opportunity to cultivate it.


    "Roar


    "Gee


    A moment later, Wu Ming and his three men were standing on a high platform, watching the lava tyrant and the red flame king.


    Obviously, although the silver lava tyrant was very excited at first, when he saw the king of the red flaming spirit, he unconsciously converged a lot and only occupied a corner. He did not dare to fight with the king of the red flaming spirit.


    "Lava tyrant..."


    Looking at the scene of the lava tyrant smashing a flaming monarch to the ground, tearing the flame and swallowing the core of energy, Donghai king said: "wolf hawk king, a lava tyrant, has been cultivated quite well. It''s even more powerful than the peak of the ordinary monarch level..."


    "It''s a pity that no matter how we cultivate them, they''re just a silver seed. There''s no way to advance them."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed and sighed. He seemed very depressed.


    "Ha ha... At ordinary times, silver seed is barely enough for us, but in today''s chaotic world, it''s not enough..."


    The king of the East China Sea laughed and said, "if you don''t give up directly, how about the magic spirit of a gold king?"


    "It''s a way, but how powerful is the magic spirit of the king? Even if we can beat it together, it will be very difficult for us to accept it later. "


    Wu Ming shook his head.


    Donghai Wang''s face was a little gloomy when he heard this.


    Together, they thought to themselves that there was no problem in defeating the magic spirit of the king, but if they were forced to subdue it, it would be a fool''s dream.


    Wild Magic spirit also has a temperament. It''s good to say that if the siege is defeated, 90% will not be convinced.


    Magic spirit is not convinced, want to force it really agree, accept the contract is a dream! As for the forced contract, the king''s illusion? I''m afraid no king level spirit Master has such terrible soul power.


    Even if the earth immortal yuan Shen, but also five, theoretically equal to the king just.


    "It''s mostly up to luck whether we can win the king''s magic spirit this time... But if we can win a few golden cubs, it''s definitely worth the trip!"


    Wu Ming is very down-to-earth to say a few people''s real purpose.


    Of course, under the premise of seizing the cubs, the illusory spirits of the kings of the major tribes are also oppressed. If not, one of the illusory spirits looks at the other eye and is willing to submit? That''s really a big profit.


    "Gee


    At this time, the red flame spirit king screamed in the air, the red shadow suddenly divided into four, and in an instant wrapped the other four king level magic spirits.


    Bear!


    The only flame that belongs to the king rises with cyan color, refining the magic spirit of the four kings, showing the golden flame core.


    Seeing this, the king of ChiYan spirit immediately went forward with great joy and swallowed the four cores. His momentum was suddenly strong and his spirit was greatly boosted. Obviously, he gained a lot of benefits, and his previous injuries recovered a lot.


    The five commanders were all destroyed, and the remaining fire element spirits immediately scattered and fled. Dozens of fire element elders knelt down on one knee to show their submission.


    "Ha ha... This is really the holy land of the fire department spirit Master!"


    The rebellious King''s face flashed red, and the restoration of the king''s illusory spirit was good for him. At least his previous downfall was swept away: "without this tribe, it''s a smooth road to the most central immortal mountain..."


    "At least eight magic spirits of Kings... Such a large base must have golden cubs!"


    The eyes of the rebellious King were shining.


    "But if we are besieged, we can only run away..."


    Wu Ming looks at a mess of fire element tribe, but he secretly estimates the strength of the other side.


    If an ordinary King walks alone, it will be very difficult for him to come here with the help of one person, not to mention the king tribe behind him.


    In order to subdue a king of the element world, at least the cooperation of two king level spirit masters is needed.


    If other tribes find that they want to retreat from the immortal mountain, they need the power of the three kings!


    "No wonder the king of the East China Sea, with the rebellious king as his partner, has to woo me, because he''s not sure..."


    Wu Ming''s heart moved, and he already knew the other party''s most true thoughts


    "It''s obvious that... Even if the former junxuanming side could not break through the holy mountain and get the golden cubs only by virtue of the power of the righteous Knight king and your ancestors before they were joined by Xingming king and green snake king, it''s no wonder that he had to fight xianchenglong King... Let alone the potential of xianchenglong king, I don''t know how much higher it is than the ChiYan spirit king and other fire gold seeds... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar


    At this time, on the other side of the holy mountain, thousands of miles high.


    In the face of a large number of fire elves floating in the air, countless rattan whiskers stabbed like spears.


    "Gee


    The phantom attacking it was covered with orange and golden flames, and it was a flamingo. The number of flamingos was amazing, just like several huge fire clouds.


    Especially in the center of the cloud, there is a big bird burning pure blue flame, with the majesty of the king, sweeping coldly to the emperor xuanming.


    For thousands of years, the blue sky dragon roared with a look of fear.


    "Damn it... Qingkong dragon was injured originally, and was restrained in attribute!"


    Jun xuanming frowned and let out another magic spirit.


    This magic spirit has golden fur, which is about the size of a lion. It looks like a dog but not a dog. It has long ears and bright eyes. It is full of the majesty of a king.


    This is the golden magic spirit - Golden roar, originally the killer mace of your ancestors, has reached the level of king!


    "Roar


    With a roar of golden hair, golden light came out of his eyes. All the Flamingos affected by it were stagnant and turned into metal statues and fell straight down.


    "You can go down!"


    At this time, King Xingming said coldly: "the largest Flamingo group living on the immortal mountain will attack all creatures approaching from the sky. From this moment on, we can only walk through..."


    "Good!"


    Jun xuanming finally took a look at the blue flaming bird. There was an obvious color of fear in his eyes. He commanded Wanzai qingkong dragon to land slowly.

 Chapter 417

    "This is the immortal mountain..."


    Wu mingsan looked at the towering mountain not far away from the heaven and the earth, and a trace of wonder appeared on their faces.


    Around the volcano, the concentration of fire elements even reached a peak. The air was filled with light red smoke, full of blazing smell, and every breath seemed to breathe in flames.


    Not to mention the ordinary people, even if the ordinary spirit master came here, I''m afraid he would not be able to survive.


    Around the vast and boundless immortal mountain, a large number of fire ghosts can be seen everywhere, and there is a faint smell of king. The sky is full of flamingos, flashing wings, leaving golden flame fringes in the void.


    "Chirp!"


    All of a sudden, the distant and rapid song came, a large number of flamingos flew from the holy mountain, the destination is the other side of the holy mountain.


    "Well? It seems that something has come to that side, attracting the attention of flamingo... "


    The king of the East China Sea and the rebellious king are both human spirits. Seeing this scene, they all said in one voice: "it must be a king level master, and there is more than one person!"


    "It seems that we have competitors!"


    Wu Ming smiles. Although he hasn''t met yet, he''s sure that you must be king xuanming, King Xingming and King green snake! Immediately he said with a smile: "it seems that Jun xuanming has come here too!"


    "Jun boy, hey!"


    The rebellion King sneered and looked at the red flame spirit king who was also angry in his eyes.


    After the "tonic" all the way, the ChiYan spirit king''s injury has healed most of the time. It''s time to think about the shame before the snow.


    "Actually..."


    The king of Donghai hesitated: "if the well water doesn''t invade the river water, we will join hands and divide the eight tribes together, but it''s not impossible to discuss! As for enmity? We can wait until we go out! "


    He didn''t have a vital interest in either side, so he wanted to play a role of peace.


    After all, if the six King level spiritual masters join hands, even the eight illusory kings of the immortal holy mountain are sure of the first World War.


    "Forget it? Do you think I will give you my back? "


    Wu Ming gave a cold smile.


    "Yes, I will never die with that Jun boy. I will never join hands!"


    The rebellious king was so loud that he had no choice but to shake his head.


    Since the two kings in the team think so, he certainly can''t insist any more.


    ¡­¡­


    "The king of the East China Sea and the rebellious king have also arrived at the immortal holy mountain!"


    On the other side, the star life king held the crystal ball and murmured.


    "Hey... King of the East China Sea? Hissing... "


    The amber vertical pupil of the green snake king shrank, and a sneer appeared on his face. He licked his tongue, as if a poisonous snake was spitting out a message: "what a nostalgic name..."


    "The king of rebellion will not be defeated! Where is the emperor of fire? "


    With a move of Jun xuanming''s hand, Wanzai qingkong dragon suddenly disintegrates and turns into a fine vine, which twines around him, forming a layer of excellent defense: "I can''t reach the magic spirit of God, I never have the assurance to win Dongfang Shuo!"


    After being beaten several times by Wu Ming, he finally became smart.


    "The seal of emperor Yanhuo is about to be untied... The arrival of the son of destiny will speed up the process. As for where it is..."


    The king''s voice is hoarse, and the light and shadow in the crystal ball crisscross. Suddenly, a scene emerges, which is the crater of the immortal holy mountain!


    "Heaven''s chosen man... You must remember that you must accept the magic spirit of God, otherwise, when the emperor of fire comes to his senses, it will become a nightmare of the whole land of fire!"


    The king of star life told me again and again.


    "Hiss... Please, the entrance is in holy mountain!"


    The green snake king hissed: "along the way, there are not a few fire element tribes. They are all guarded by the magic spirit of the king. We are not sure that we can pass through the customs directly..."


    "Compared with the most difficult group of flamingos, this is the best choice..."


    The king of star life looked at Jun xuanming: "before you see the magic spirit of God, I will help you to accept the magic spirit of the king as much as possible and enhance your strength! The ordinary King level spirit Master can''t force the king to subdue the illusory spirit, but I have a secret method, which can increase the chance of contract. You are the son of destiny in the land of Yan. In this respect, you have a huge advantage that other king level spirit masters can''t match! "


    Jun xuanming heard it, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve already inquired about it. On the other side is the fire elf tribe, with a number of more than 50000. The leader is the king of burst blazing fire!"


    With a flash of light, Wu Ming''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "Thanks to the wolf hawk king, there are still such means!"


    Both the East China Sea King and the rebellious King were overjoyed, and they immediately hesitated: "burst the burning king? This is no less than the gold seed of ChiYan spirit king! The fighting power is extraordinary


    "And... In the core of that tribe, I also saw a baby of the king of blazing blazing blazing blazing, who was guarded by more than ten great lords of blazing blazing blazing!"


    With a smile, Wu Ming sent out another message.


    "What? "Cubs?"


    The breath of the other two king level spirit masters became heavy.


    If the contract King level magic spirit, their probability is only one in a thousand, one in ten thousand, then the cub is sure!


    Naturally, we are not willing to miss this opportunity to greatly increase our combat power.


    At the same time, he looked at Wu Ming with a look of Horror: "this kind of golden cub, protection is extremely tight, thanks to the wolf hawk king, you can find it..."


    Wu Ming smiles but says nothing.


    He has the ability of God, ghost and Tianji star. Even if he wants to steal the cubs directly, he is quite sure.


    Unfortunately, it took too long to cultivate the cubs, and the gain was not worth the loss. Speaking of it, he was more interested in the king''s burst burning king.


    At this point, he was quite disappointed and thought of another phantom.


    "It''s a pity that the potential of lava tyrant has been exhausted..."


    These days, he called out the lava tyrant and cultivated him every day. He mixed up a lot of benefits with the king of ChiYan spirit.


    However, the lava tyrant now has no appearance of advancement except for a little stronger breath, which is quite different from the wild green Wolf and the golden winged Mirs.


    Both of them not only have complete advanced routes, but also are on the verge of promotion as early as three years of training. Otherwise, they can not be promoted to the gold king so easily.


    But lava tyrants are different!


    Although it is not as insensitive to the power of the world as the supernatural beings, it is also very troublesome to upgrade.


    According to Wu Ming''s estimation, if we compare the world origin of the wild green Wolf with that of the golden winged ROC bird, then it will take at least 30 parts or more to advance into the gold breeding!


    Obviously, the investment is not directly proportional to the expenditure, which makes Wu Ming hesitant.


    "Maybe this is the real potential problem..."


    Even Jia Kongming can''t upgrade any magic spirit to gold. This lava tyrant is obviously the kind of magic spirit that can only reach the limit of silver.


    In this way, Wu Ming naturally moved to change it.


    Anyway, there are so many magic spirits of the fire system in the immortal holy mountain. There are more than a dozen kings. If you choose them, they will be much higher than the lava tyrant.


    As for the abandonment of the contract, the resulting soul damage?


    Wu Ming was not afraid of this when he was a monarch, especially now.


    After all, the power of the world is the best thing to gain the origin of the soul!


    Next to him, Donghai king and rebellious king are already thinking about how to get their cubs.


    "Rebellious king, your ChiYan spirit king is also the king of fire. I have a secret method to make it cover up the breath, pretend to be a wild phantom, and go to challenge the burst ChiYan king?"


    Donghai king said: "as long as it is the fight for the throne between the fire elves themselves, it will not arouse other tribal kings..."


    "This... No problem!"


    The rebellious King bit his teeth and agreed.


    "Very good!"


    Seeing that the most dangerous job was accepted, Donghai King''s face was excited: "taking advantage of the opportunity that the king of burst blazing fire is being held down, I can show my fighting skills, open the access to this huge tribe, and contain other king level illusions, wolf hawk king! The rest is up to you! "


    "Yes!"


    Wu Ming lowered his eyelids and agreed to do the same.


    "Then, how to distribute? According to the wolf hawk king, there is only one cub! "


    The rebellious king didn''t open his mouth until the plan was made. It can be said that he had no idea.


    "This..."


    The Donghai King hesitated for a moment, and the rebellious King took the most dangerous job. According to the truth, this right of choice should naturally give priority to him.


    "If not, how about giving this golden cub to me and swearing that I will continue to help you to get illusions, or make other compensations?"


    "I have no opinion!"


    Wu Ming smile: "cub can give you, just in the time of taking the king of burst burning, I want to give priority to try!"


    "Of course it''s OK!"


    When he heard that Wu Ming, who was most likely to object, actually took the lead in agreeing to do so, the rebellious king was greatly relieved. At the same time, he was even more confident. He even laughed at Wu Ming for not knowing that heaven is high and earth is thick, and he wanted to accept the wild King directly.


    Also don''t think about this kind of thing, if really can succeed, how turn get him?


    "Since the wolf hawk king also said so, I certainly have no opinion..."


    The East China Sea King and the rebellious king are old friends. After being pulled by the rebellious king and muttering a few words, they also said with a bitter smile.


    "Good. It''s not too late. Let''s do it now!"


    After knowing that Jun xuanming had also come to the immortal mountain, the king of rebellion had a sense of urgency. After the negotiation, he could not wait for the tunnel.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the giant fire elf tribe.


    This is a huge open-air lava lake, with dark red and gold magma flowing continuously. Inside is a large number of joyful bathing fire element elders and flame Lords.


    Around the lake, large tracts of fire magnolia can be seen everywhere, with red flying light balls inside. This is the lowest level of fire elves. If you have enough energy, you will have a certain chance to be promoted.

 Chapter 418

    "Gee


    When the members of the fire element tribe go their own way... Boom!


    Collapse, accompanied by a scream, the terror of the king came.


    Many fire element spirits seem to see the supreme king all of a sudden, and they can only fall on the ground and shiver.


    The other fire lords were a little better. They looked up one after another and saw a red flame King slowly falling from the air. It was like a single king. The secret effect of Donghai king was excellent. No magic spirit could find the abnormality of red flame king.


    "Gee


    At this time, the king of ChiYan spirit, just like a foreign male wolf, challenges the wolf king of the wolf pack.


    "Haw!"


    In the face of this challenge, however, Wang Zhiyan must respond.


    WOW!


    The lava lake burst, and the magma all over the sky fell like red raindrops. A whirlpool formed in the center of the huge lake, which was a huge flame figure with a height of more than three meters coming out of the whirlpool. The blue flame on the body was surging and bursting all the time, with amazing explosive power.


    It is the king of burst blazing fire! They are the golden species of fire elves, but their abilities are slightly different.


    Many of them bowed their heads obediently, made way, and watched the coming battle of kings.


    "Haw!"¡° Creak


    With the shrill roar, two huge flames suddenly collided, burst, and hit farther and farther.


    "Very good... The ChiYan spirit king really did not cause the hostility of the whole holy mountain magic spirit group!"


    Not far away, the king of Donghai looked at the scene and clenched his fist excitedly: "wolf hawk king, let''s go!"


    "No problem!"


    Wu Ming looked at the fierce battle in the air, and with a smile on his lips, he came forward.


    "The sea is boundless!"


    Donghai king takes a deep breath, lurks to the edge of the fire elf tribe, silently waits for a moment, and suddenly makes up his mind to make a big move!


    Thousands of hectares of sea water plummeted down, but his king beast was lurking in the blue waves, sending out the momentum of the king alone, setting off waves all over the sky.


    Boom!


    The ice cold sea water and the lava collide together, immediately forms the massive white fog to rise.


    The whole fire elf tribe was destroyed immediately.


    "Haw!"


    With the roar and roar of the flame king at the top of the king''s rank, the golden fire waves are formed under the joint efforts, and wave after wave comes.


    "How dare you offend the majesty of the king?"


    When the king of Donghai smiles, a roar comes from the sea behind him, and several huge water columns rush out, which immediately sweeps away many flaming kings.


    "Give me..."


    With the impact of the sea, the whole tribe fell into chaos. The sea waves were also mixed with the power of ice, and more than a dozen silver flame lords were under control.


    Donghai King''s face gradually turned solemn: "I can barely suppress these ten silver spirits, but if other kings arrive at this time, they will be in trouble..."


    Just when the king of Donghai attacked the tribe, Wu Ming concealed his body with the help of the gods and ghosts. He had already lurked deep into the tribe.


    Ten silver peak of the flame king, even before facing the raid, tribal chaos, but also firmly guard around a young burst burning king.


    These racial illusions attach great importance to the protection of the king''s blood.


    "It''s just... Even if you''re only facing three ordinary kings, you''re not an opponent, let alone me... If you want to make some noise on purpose, why should I play with you until now?"


    Wu Ming chuckles. Shi Shi ran comes to the center of the encirclement and grabs the burst blazing King cub.


    Poof!


    The ability of God, ghost and Tianji star immediately covered him and his cubs together. In the eyes of the outside world, he was the golden cub who was closely guarded, and disappeared immediately!


    "Ouch¡° Roar


    The ten heads of flames were in a frenzy, and the astonishing golden flames swept around wantonly.


    After searching again, they still didn''t find anything. All of a sudden, they all gave out an earth shaking roar. Their target was the king of the East China Sea!


    "A whole tribe has come to deal with me..."


    Donghai King''s pupil shrinks, and he also has plans to retreat.


    Even though he has the magic spirit of a king, it''s very dangerous for him to besiege the top ten kings in one breath. He even has the possibility of capsizing in the sewer!


    "However, the guards were so furious that it seems that the wolf hawk king has won it?"


    The king of the East China Sea spread out his hands, and thousands of hectares of sea water surged under him: "in this case, I should retreat, otherwise..."


    "Haw!"


    Crackle!


    As soon as he saw this idea, he saw a blue flash of fire in the distance, and a large number of explosions appeared. Obviously, the king of burst blazing fire got the news, so he abandoned the king of red fire and rushed back quickly.


    As soon as he saw the king of the East China Sea, he immediately turned red, and between the waves was a blue flame that kept exploding.


    The fire was so terrible that it was like a liquid. One drop ignited the whole sea, and then began to explode.


    "Bitter! It takes me as the culprit... "


    When the king of Donghai saw this, his face was bitter, and he suddenly roared: "the king of rebellion! Wolf hawk king! Come on


    With the power of the three kings, it is possible to suppress the next giant tribe.


    Before, in order to steal the cubs, we couldn''t attack hard, but now we don''t have this scruple.


    "Let''s go... The whole King level magic spirit of immortal holy mountain should be shocked by us!"


    The rebellious king came here in the red flame spirit king, and his face was very ugly. The red flame spirit king under him turned into a huge phantom form, and even grew two huge flame wings on his back, looking beautiful.


    There are not only eight giant fire element tribes on the immortal holy mountain, but also the other king illusions who walk alone don''t know how many hidden.


    Although there is a gap between them, they are almost consistent in fighting against the human spirit Master.


    At this time, such a big stir, even if attracted to a number of kings to come, it is entirely possible.


    Boom!


    The rebellious king was condescending and saw the situation in all directions more clearly.


    Needless to say, in the other three directions, there are also a magic spirit of the king.


    The magic spirit in the East is red, like a hill, running like the wind. It is a giant tiger with holy fire. It has three attributes: sacred, fire and hand to hand combat. Its combat power is amazing.


    In the west, however, a large number of fiery red roots spread, and a tree crown like a flaming cloud came.


    It''s very slow step by step, but the whole body of the fire element is rich to the extreme, automatically forming a flame field, once spread out.


    This Shuren is the great army of the living spirit world besides the animal family, and the variant flame tree clan of the spirit plant system!


    The attributes of plants and fire are opposite. This king can successfully mutate them. According to the experience of Donghai king, the ability of this magic spirit must be uncanny.


    And the last phantom is from the sky, which is a three legged Firebird with flame tail.


    Although it is isolated, but the East China Sea King of its fear, but also more than the variation of flame tree.


    After all, although this bird does not belong to flamingo, it is not inferior to Flamingo king in fighting skills and magic.


    If it is high in the sky, the end will not be very good.


    "Where''s the wolf hawk king?"


    "Where did he take the cub?"


    The king of Donghai and the rebellious king looked at each other, and suddenly their hearts sank, and a dark idea emerged: "Damn it! He''s not going to leave with the golden cub, is he? With his ability, it is possible for him to leave the battlefield directly... "


    "Let''s go!"


    In the face of the almost frenzied burst blazing king, Donghai King forehead straight down, fast way.


    "Chirp!"


    At this time, the three legged Firebird also came to the top of the two kings'' heads. With a wave of wings, a large number of golden fireballs with a trace of cyan flame in the middle fell down.


    "Ouch


    The mutant flame shuzong also arrived, a hand is overwhelming roots, will absorb a lot of sea water.


    Even, on the surrounding ground, layers of rattan whiskers spread, with the flame aura, suddenly formed the flame field, dragging the two kings here.


    "These kings are so powerful!"


    Even though they already know that the magic power of the fire system near the immortal holy mountain is powerful, the two kings obviously didn''t expect that it would be such a terrible picture. They looked at each other: "fight hard! Big fight! I have to do my best! "


    "Attack the flame tree clan first! If we don''t get rid of its containment tactics, we can''t escape at all! "


    The two kings looked at each other and made a decision immediately.


    "Roar


    With a roar, the king of ChiYan started to burn the flame of the king and suddenly waved his hand: "war skill - burn the sky!"


    I''m sorry!


    The fire light all over the sky seems to fall like a rainstorm, but it has no effect on the roots and vines of flame tree clan.


    Its branches and leaves stretch out, and its red, jade like, crystal clear roots just flash with light, immediately absorbing all the fire attacks nearby.


    When the king of rebellion saw this scene, his face became even worse.


    "Drink! Ancient magic - Tsunami


    As soon as the king of the East China Sea gritted his teeth, he seemed to make up his mind. The sea behind him was turbulent, and the mysterious phantom finally emerged. It was huge, like a giant squid, but its color was like fine iron, with luster. Among the many tentacle suckers, there was a swirling vortex.


    Tyrant in the deep sea - whirlpool sea Warcraft!


    "Moo, moo!"


    Its huge body emerged, a large number of sea water from the body cross flow, suddenly raised many tentacles, raised the waves.


    Obviously, in addition to the flame tree clan, the other illusions could not help but step back a few steps when they saw such an attack, with hesitation on their faces.


    As the king of flame, they are not afraid of ordinary water, but they have to be afraid of the ancient fairy art released by the same king of ocean.


    "Go


    After Donghai King''s move, he turned pale and cried out.

 Chapter 419

    "It''s the king of the East China Sea and the rebellious king!"


    It was just when the magic spirits of the four kings besieged the two king level masters.


    Not far from the battlefield, Jun xuanming, the king of star life and the king of green snake were watching this scene coldly.


    "I said... Who else can stir up such a movement besides the king level spirit Master?"


    Jun xuanming sneered, and his eyes were full of eager taste.


    "I still can''t figure out the trace of wolf hawk King..."


    The king looked at the crystal ball in his hand and shook his head: "this man is your nemesis. We should not fight with him. We should slowly collect the king''s fighting power and finally contract with the magic spirit of God to lay the foundation for heaven and earth!"


    "I know..."


    Your eyes are red.


    Even though reason told him that this was the most correct decision, the hatred in his heart forced him to take revenge immediately.


    After all, when did he grow up to suffer the same loss as last time?


    Naturally, he hated Dongfang Shuo ming to the bone, but he became much smarter after last time. He sneered immediately: "we won''t do it ourselves, but we can make our momentum bigger, attract the attention of other tribal kings, and create conditions for us to march into the immortal holy mountain at the same time."


    The implication of this is to take Donghai king and his party as targets and kill two birds with one stone.


    "Good... Your idea coincides with mine!"


    The king of star life nodded slowly, knowing that Jun xuanming had experienced many blows.


    For the son of destiny, as long as the greatest opportunity is not taken away, it is a good thing to suffer a small loss and temper the mind.


    "It''s the king of star life and the king of green snake. You can help me without any conditions, can''t you?"


    Jun xuanming turned his eyes and asked with emotion.


    "Of course, I have conditions... But all the preconditions can only be realized after you have contracted with the illusory spirit of God!"


    With a smile in the king''s eyes: "now it seems that my confidence is greater!"


    "Hiss... What are you waiting for?"


    Next to him, the green snake king was already impatient: "hurry up and attract all the illusions of other kings... Hiss... I want the East China Sea King to die without a burial place... Hiss..."


    "No!"


    At this time, the light on the crystal ball flashed, but the star life King''s face changed: "wolf hawk king, he''s here..."


    "Right here!"


    The next moment, Wu Ming''s indifferent voice suddenly fell, accompanied by the roaring of the wolf and the cry of the eagle, the fierce attack of Tianqing evil wolf king and Dapeng Ming king suddenly fell!


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion appeared, and Jun xuanming''s rattan armor spread quickly, protecting the king and himself.


    The green snake king hissed and roared angrily. His robe was gone, but he attacked with his own flesh.


    Buzz!


    A lot of volcanic ash flew up and slowly fell down.


    Surrounded by Tianqing evil wolf king and Dapeng Ming king, Wu Ming''s figure slowly emerged, looking at Jun xuanming with a banter in his eyes: "Jun xuanming, meet again!"


    "Dongfang Shuo Ming!"


    Jun xuanming''s face was gloomy, and he called out the name of the enemy of life and death.


    "How did you come here?"


    Among the three kings at the scene, the most surprised one was Xingming king. He was shocked all over and suddenly exclaimed, "I know, you are not a diviner, but you have the illusory spirit used in deduction!"


    "Star king?"


    Wu Ming sighed: "it''s a pity that you''ve done everything in the world, but you''re going to die here today!"


    Since the arrival of emperor xuanming, he immediately used the ability of God, ghost and Tianji to deduce the future.


    Even though there is a star named king to cover up, but after he deliberately made a move to attract the three kings to the nearby, if the gods and ghosts Tianji star still can''t be calculated, it will have such a big name.


    As it turns out, Shengui Tianji really lived up to his expectations and helped him find out the three mice.


    "Wolf hawk king! You are a variable beyond destiny! It''s not supposed to exist in this world! "


    The king of star life looked at the crystal ball in his hand and said absolutely.


    "Hiss... Wolf hawk king, how dare you hurt me... Hiss..."


    Next to him, in the green fog, the green snake king came out slowly. Most of his upper body clothes were damaged, revealing his thin chest, but his skin was covered with a large number of dark green scales, and there were several wounds, dripping with blood. What he saw was black blood, which looked terrible.


    "You are the green snake king? How could it be completely integrated with his own magic spirit? "


    Wu Ming''s eyes swept by, and there was a glimmer of color in his eyes.


    This green snake king is exactly like a half snake man at this time. Even his pupils are transformed into the unique vertical pupil of snakes.


    This effect can not be achieved by any combination of beast and spirit. Instead, it is completely integrated with magic spirit. It becomes a non-human monster and has no possibility of recovery.


    "Hiss... What''s wrong with that? In the end, the master of spirit control pursues the unity of spirit and phantom spirit


    The green snake king laughs: "I now have the powerful body of the three unique Yin scale python. Even though the ancient fairy art, I can''t help it!"


    "Good! Today is the day of your death


    Although some of them went beyond the plan, Jun xuanming saw that Wu Ming was alone. The king of the East China Sea and the rebellious King were both self-conscious and courageous. His eyes flashed with dangerous light. With one move, he called out Jin Maohou.


    "Ouch!"


    Wu Mingxin read a move, the sky green evil wolf king roared, directly toward the golden hair roar, the other side can metallized magic light hit on its blue hair, unexpectedly no effect.


    "Chirp


    The Ming king of Dapeng roared, and his body was wrapped with the anger of the Ming king. In the void, he only saw a flash of golden light, and came to the king of Xingming in an instant.


    "Die for me!"


    The terror of the four king level Lingshi suddenly broke out, and a green shadow came to Wu Ming at a speed that was hard to recognize by the naked eye. He was the king of green snake.


    "Guwu, split empty palm!"


    Wu Ming''s body exploded. He stretched out his right hand, and without thinking about it, he split to the right where there was no one.


    I''m sorry!


    The next moment, the green snake king''s figure appeared there, with a look of surprise on his face. His claws came out, and his palms burst in the void. He retreated three steps: "can you follow me?"


    He sneered and said, "what about this one? Hissing... "


    In the sneer, the green snake king''s tongue began to bifurcate, becoming no different from snakes. Thick black gas escaped from his body, and even the air made a corrosive sound.


    Even though the three Jueyin scale Python is famous for its body, it is also King level poisonous. It doesn''t want to be provoked!


    "Ancient magic blessing, five elements God thunder!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes were flashing, and his body was flashing with five colors of thunder. He split into the poisonous fog and evaporated it. At the same time, his palm had been printed on the forehead of the green snake king, like lightning!


    After three years of hard work, Wu Ming successfully integrated the ancient magic and ancient martial arts, and even recovered the foundation of his own five thunder palm.


    "Well?"


    The green snake king managed to avoid the crucial point, but his shoulder was still swept by the thunder light, a few dark green scales splashed, and his face was in a terrible color: "can you even match my strength after merging with the phantom spirit?"


    At this time, Wu Ming''s strength reached a peak after several golden kings'' growth. Even though he resisted the green snake king, he was not afraid at all.


    "It''s really the biggest variable..."


    The king of star life was covered with a layer of star fog, and let the king of Mirs burn in the outside world. His eyes first looked at Wu Ming, who was pressing against the king of green snake step by step, and then looked at Jun xuanming.


    At this time, the sky green evil wolf king directly pushed the golden hair roar into the downwind. Jun xuanming didn''t dare to let Wanzai qingkong dragon leave his body, but he was also suppressed by death!


    "It''s comparable to the magic spirit of the king level, and it''s assisted by two kings..."


    The king sighed, and the fog around him became more and more thick, forming a faint figure on his back.


    The figure was made up of starlight. At this time, he opened his eyes and looked directly at Wu Ming.


    "Wu Wu!"


    At that moment, Wu Ming''s warning appeared in his mind, and the supernatural spirits, heavenly organs and stars changed frequently.


    "Suppression!"


    The king of Xingming pointed to Wu Ming with no sadness or happiness on his face.


    Behind him, the shadow of starlight started at the same time. An invisible pressure fell on Wu Ming.


    "Well? Is this... Suppressing my fortune? Such a strange phantom


    Wu Ming hit the green snake king so hard that he vomited blood, and his eyes flashed with a clear light: "God, the underworld, the phantom spirit... Star shadow?"


    All of a sudden, he felt heavy, as if he had pressed a hill.


    At the same time, the contract with the evil wolf king of Tianqing and the Ming king of Dapeng was also vague. For the spirit Master, it was incredible!


    "Sure enough, the attack is very mysterious! But... "


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth and a purple flash on his forehead.


    "Wuwu..."


    The king of star life exclaimed, looking at the phantom shadow behind him, his face was full of unbelievable color: "how can you also have the original concern? How can a continent have two children of destiny? "


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Wu Ming laughs, another amazing phantom is released.


    "Roar


    With the Dragon chant shaking the sky, the king of xianchenglong, with platinum body, wings on the back, antlers, fish whiskers, four claws and five toes, appeared on the court, with a tremendous pressure!


    [Immortal Dragon King]


    [race level: Golden (cyan)]


    [race bonus: 4]


    [attribute: dragon]


    [rank: the first rank of the king]


    [talent: spirituality, divine body]


    [Combat Skills: breath of dragon, claw of dragon, defense of dragon, magic of dragon]


    [features: power (+ 5), defense (+ 5), spirit (+ 5)]


    [status: healthy]


    ¡­¡­


    "King level!"


    Jun xuanming''s face is extremely ugly. He looks at the magic spirit he likes being used by the other party, just like his wife has been robbed.


    Xianchenglongjun is the top of the gold. Now he is promoted to the king level, and his combat power is even more amazing. Once he shakes his tail, the green snake king will be shot out and hit the earth like a huge bomb.


    "Jun xuanming, take your life!"


    Never a moment, Wu Ming''s killing heart is so strong!

 Chapter 420

    Jun xuanming is the son of destiny. He was born with great fortune.


    Such enemies, as long as they don''t die, will have countless opportunities to come back. It''s very terrible.


    In addition, Wu Ming is a god of the earth. He knows the days. Kang long has regrets. It''s no more than three things. Before him, it was the first time that he ambushed Jun xuanming in the giant tree city, the second time that his daughter took the king of Xiancheng dragon, and now it''s the third time!


    Once you have been robbed by Jun xuanming, you may be trapped in the dragon and ascend to heaven. At that time, you will fall into the disadvantage.


    As for the key to getting out of trouble? It must be the magic of God!


    The king of Xingming thought that Wu Ming wanted to fight with Jun xuanming. In fact, Wu Ming knew the future well, and he didn''t even have the heart to let Jun xuanming see the burning emperor!


    Otherwise, it is hard to say what will happen under the disturbance of heaven.


    "Jun xuanming, die for me!"


    Therefore, at this time, Wu Ming''s heart of the murder, has been brewing to the peak.


    To deal with such a son of destiny, it is an extravagant hope to kill him with one blow. The first two times, it is a slow waste of luck. Everything is to lay the foundation for the present situation!


    Once he evades this, it will be really hard to deal with in the future.


    "He actually promoted the Dragon King to the king level! No way


    The king of Xingming looked at the powerful Xiancheng Dragon King, and his eyes were almost staring out: "the growth of the dragon is slow. According to my deduction, it will take at least 500 years for it to enter the mature stage!"


    He is also a clever man. He guessed Wu Ming''s plan: "green snake king, protect you xuanming quickly!"


    Bang!


    A large number of stones splashed. In the pit, the green snake king''s embarrassed figure emerged, and most of the scales on his face were broken: "King Xingming... I came here for your promise, but the previous conditions don''t include knowing that I will die


    "Dragon''s claw!"


    When the green snake king hesitated, Wu Ming did not stop at all. He steered the Immortal Dragon King and emerged with the light of breaking the ban.


    Puff!


    Jin Mao, who was fighting with the evil wolf king of Tianqing, screamed bitterly. His golden fur defense couldn''t stop the dragon claw. He was torn off a large piece of flesh and blood.


    "Ouch!"


    The sky green evil wolf king saw the opportunity, and his savage power flashed. The blue light in his eyes swept across, and a layer of blood appeared on his paws. He suddenly attacked you xuanming.


    "Damn it! Green snake king, do it quickly, and I will support you


    Seeing that Jun xuanming took another blow and the rattan was broken, the king of star life gritted his teeth and summoned a king level magic spirit: "Xinglan beast, go!"


    In a flash of starlight, a huge blue butterfly appeared in front of the king of xianchenglong like a blink. Two huge wings were full of speckled star tracks. In the flash, the Milky way was shining, with tassels, as beautiful as a dream.


    "Good, star king! I underestimated you before! "


    The green snake king laughed, and his confidence was greatly increased. Finally, he made another move: "magic spirit!"


    "Hiss!"


    A circle of green bloomed on him, and his body began to stretch and expand strangely. He turned into a ten meter long three Jue Yin scale python, and a face appeared in the center of two vertical pupils.


    "Xingming King... I can''t imagine that you are the one who has always kept a low profile. You are the one who hides the deepest... Tut Tut, three head king level magic spirit. I''m afraid you are the first in the whole burning land?"


    Wu Ming shook his head.


    In addition to the star fog entangled with the Ming king of Mirs and the star shadow phantom who was seriously injured before, this star life king has a third king!


    Clearly have such strength, but before has been low-key, plot is really quite suspicious!


    "What''s the use of a false name in the world?"


    The king of star life shook his head and suddenly drank: "Star battle!"


    Buzz!


    The star orchid beast vibrates its wings, and a layer of powder like star chip diamond spreads all around, impressively with the power of the field, forming a star array.


    "Roar


    This layer of starlight seems weak, but actually it is quite tough. Even the Immortal Dragon King is trapped for a while.


    "Hiss!"


    Sanjueyin scale Python roared and turned into a green shadow. All of a sudden, a tail fell like a blanket.


    Poof!


    Wu Ming''s figure suddenly became empty, so that the snake''s tail could only sweep up a large boulder. However, he came to the top of the boa constrictor''s head and punched the face hard.


    "Ah..."


    The green snake king screamed, and the huge snake body kept on pestering and roaring.


    One against three!


    At this time, Wu Ming, as a king, even rival the other three kings!


    If this scene is known by outsiders, it will guarantee that Wu Ming will be promoted to the throne of the first person in the land of Yan!


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s..."


    The struggle of the four masters was naturally sensed by Donghai king and others not far away. Their faces changed: "wolf hawk king! Star King! The green snake king


    "And Jun xuanming!"


    The rebellious King''s face was rather ugly: "I said that the wolf hawk king didn''t arrive for a long time. It turned out that he was entangled by these three kings!"


    As for those dark guesses, they will not be mentioned again.


    "But those are the three kings! How could the wolf hawk fight three with one? "


    The king of the East China Sea looks unbelievable.


    "Haw!"


    "Roar


    "Chirp!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not only the East China Sea King and the rebellious king, but also the other golden Kings also found Wu Ming and others.


    For them, this scene is even more terrifying. After all, four enemies of the human king''s spirit Master appeared on their own territory!


    So they look at each other and suddenly roar at the same time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The astonishing sound wave spread to the distance, immediately aroused the response of several kings.


    The whole immortal holy mountain seemed to wake up in a moment.


    In the distance, a towering fire ape and other illusory figures of Kings slowly emerge. In the sky, a large fire cloud falls, showing the Flamingo king in the middle.


    "The breath of the king is more than ten?"


    Donghai King''s face turned white, which was far beyond his previous estimate.


    Now, he has no idea of picking up the cheapest, but is thinking about how to escape from life!


    "Tut tut!"


    Wu Ming felt more and more clearly about this: "the king of the immortal holy mountain is attracted by us?"


    "Wolf hawk king! How about giving up today? "


    Star life King Mou son a flash, put forward the suggestion: "otherwise, we are both defeated, be hit by the phantom spirit, will only become the joke of the whole continent!"


    Hearing this, the green snake king stepped back and agreed.


    The resentment on Jun xuanming''s face was like blood, but he didn''t say much.


    After all, in their view, the two sides are evenly matched, which is the best solution today.


    "I refuse!"


    Wu Ming laughed and replied without hesitation.


    "Wolf hawk king! Are you crazy? Want to die with us? " The green snake king lost his voice. He was really afraid!


    "King Xingming, what are you planning? Do you think I don''t know? Tell you! I don''t care about you and the green snake king today, but I must take the life of Jun xuanming! "


    Wu Ming blundered a shot, put aside the green snake king who didn''t have much fighting spirit, and took the king xuanming.


    "Damn it! Golden roar! Jinxingxian method


    Jun xuanming''s eyes are full of blood, and his rattan beetles also spread out a large number of rattan whiskers, forming a forest world.


    He said that he was not afraid, but in fact he was greatly frightened. He showed all his cards at once.


    "Ha ha! Sky green evil wolf king! Swallow the moon! Dapeng Mingwang! The anger of the Ming king


    Wu Mingxin reads a move, the sky green evil wolf king roars to the moon, the huge suction immediately acts on the golden hair roar.


    The Ming king of Mirs fluttered his wings and hissed. His whole body was made of gold, and his back was full of gold. With the light of Brahman nature, he seemed to form a statue of God. His face turned into anger and turned into a flame of destruction!


    "This is..."


    Although the star fog spirit of the star life king is also the king, he is losing in the face of the fire, so he has to join hands with the green snake king to resist.


    "The five elements of immortality - samadhi''s true fire!"


    Wu Ming''s hands were filled with flames of three colors, pushing towards the forest boundary.


    I''m sorry!


    A little Mars landing, immediately spread out with the momentum of a prairie fire, smoke rolling, he himself is another flash, came to the emperor xuanming.


    "Dongfang Shuo Ming!"


    Jun xuanming was shocked, and his rattan beard armor showed a strong green light.


    "Do you think I can''t help wearing a tortoise shell?"


    Wu Ming sneered, and a huge lava tyrant suddenly appeared on the top of Jun xuanming''s head, and fell with the pressure of Mount Tai.


    Boom!


    The ground is sunken, and Jun xuanming''s breath is firmly suppressed at the bottom, but it doesn''t weaken much.


    His rattan beetle is the result of the blue sky dragon of the king level for thousands of years. It''s just a lava tyrant at the top of the king level, but still can''t break through the defense.


    But in a moment, Wu Ming left quickly, and his face was full of determination: "sacrifice your life!"


    Boom!


    A huge black mushroom cloud appeared, and the turbulent air waves spread violently around.


    A magic spirit at the top of the king level can threaten the king with such self explosive combat skills! Not to mention, lava tyrant is not the peak of ordinary monarchy! In its body, a lot of elements of fire are accumulated, and even the power of the world that has not been used before has been exploded by Wu Ming.


    Puff!


    A flash of light, a figure was smashed out of the explosion center, impressively is Jun xuanming!


    However, at this time, his Wanzai qingkong dragon has been impacted by the huge force, stripped from the body, inch by inch cracked, obviously has been seriously injured, and even on the verge of extinction!


    "Haw!"


    On the battlefield of the king of the East China Sea, the king suddenly felt the breath of his cub and roared. No matter the king of the East China Sea and the king of rebellion, he rushed to xuanming.


    "Good chance!"


    The East China Sea King and the rebellious king looked at the siege flaw caused by the burst burning King''s departure, looked at each other, and immediately quickly followed.


    They have amazing wisdom. They know that it''s too late to run again. Instead of going directly down the mountain, they rush to Wu Ming to gather the strength of the three kings and try to break through again!

 Chapter 421

    "This is..."


    Looking at Ji rushing to himself, it seems that the king of burst blazing fire has a great hatred of life and death. How does Jun xuanming not know that he was calculated by Dongfang Shuo Ming?


    "Xinglan beast!"


    At the critical moment, the king of Xingming once again orders the Xinglan beast, who maintains the star battle array, to divide the power of the stars again and intercept the king of burst blazing fire.


    "Roar


    However, in the next moment, amazing breath from the stars burst out!


    In the white golden light, the Immortal Dragon King shakes his tail, breaks through the array and shakes his tail. The terrible power falls on the array and defeats the whole battle!


    With the anger of being touched, the dragon''s whiskers flutter. His eyes are aimed at the king of Xingming, and he opens the dragon''s kiss slightly.


    Boom!


    The sky is overcast, and electric snakes dance wildly.


    A white light emerged from the Immortal Dragon King and hit the king of Xingming with lightning speed!


    Breath of the dragon!


    "Ah


    The star fog in front of him had been struggling under the flame of the Ming king. At this time, he was attacked by the breath of the dragon. Suddenly, he uttered a scream like human beings and collapsed.


    The bright King of Mirs crows and turns into a golden light. A golden claw appears in the flash.


    Poof!


    Star life King''s head burst open, immediately the whole person was swallowed by Mirs Ming king!


    Star King! Die!


    "No... no way. How could the king of star life die?"


    The green snake king roared in disbelief. Seeing the greedy eyes of the Ming king of Mirs, his scales stood up.


    This kind of feeling as if he saw the killer, even made him smell the smell of death.


    Pengniao and hawks are natural enemies of snakes and insects!


    And the dragon is the king of all beast illusions, can restrain all races!


    Almost the next moment, he was pressed to the ground by the Immortal Dragon King. The Ming king of Mirs gave a joyful cry and pecked with his beak. He accurately opened a blood hole and swallowed a dark snake gall.


    Green snake king! Fall!


    When the king of Donghai and the rebellious king came together, they saw this shocking scene. For a long time, they were speechless.


    "Did I see the mirage?"


    The king of Donghai rubbed his eyes: "these are the two kings, not two pigs. How can they say that they are dead when they die?"


    "Of course you can''t read it wrong!"


    The expression on the rebellious King''s face was also very complicated: "the green snake king is nothing. Xingming king has always been hidden. His strength is absolutely superior to Yixia king and other old kings. He died so simply..."


    He looked at Wu Ming, who was advancing to the emperor xuanming step by step. There was no choice in his eyes: "it seems that the position of the first person in the mainland is the wolf hawk king!"


    After losing the interception, the king of burst blazing no longer had any obstacles. With a roar, a large number of blue flames flew out and burst, killing you xuanming.


    The scope of its attack is so large that it includes the surrounding areas.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the big explosion, Jun xuanming''s face was fierce, and he recalled Jin Maohou forcibly. His whole body was covered with a layer of golden light.


    Rao is so, he was also hit by the huge impact force repeatedly fly backward, hit the gully on the hill, rock splash.


    He flashed away and ran out to the distance.


    "As long as I attract other magic kings, I still have a chance to escape!"


    Jun xuanming''s mouth and nose were bleeding, but his eyes were burning.


    "As for now..."


    He turned his head and was glad to see that the king finally recognized the real murderer and rushed to Wu Ming. He even yelled fluke in his heart.


    "Oh? Did you find out? "


    Wu Ming looked at the blue flame all over his body, which burst behind his back and turned into the power of the king. But with a smile, the purple light in his eyebrows flashed. The original soul shock disappeared immediately, and immediately a light of contract fell on the king''s forehead.


    It was stagnant and stopped there.


    "What? Direct contract gold king


    The East China Sea King and the rebellious king looked at the scene, and their eyes were about to burst out.


    "Haw!"


    The king was struggling fiercely, and obviously he wanted to fight back. But Wu Ming snorted coldly, and the huge God of the earth fell down with the power of the world.


    The origin of the illusory world made the king of blazing blazing fire have no idea of resistance, and a rune representing the contract appeared on his forehead.


    "Did it work?"


    Seeing that in an instant, the contract broke out successfully, and Wang Zhiyan''s Dongfang Shuo Ming''s astonishment was beyond description.


    "Haw!"


    After the success of the contract, the blazing King roared up to the sky, and all the attributes were in front of Wu Ming.


    [burst blazing fire king]


    [race level: Golden (cyan)]


    [race bonus: 4]


    [attribute: Fire]


    [rank: King level middle rank]


    [talent: green body]


    [Combat Skills: burning heaven immortal method, burst burning, smoke promotion, differentiation of fire spirit]


    [characteristics: Fire Endurance (+ 5), defense (+ 5), spirit (+ 5)]


    [status: healthy]


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar


    "Ouch!"


    "Chirp


    In the same way, the king of Tianqing evil wolf, the king of Dapeng Ming and the king of Xiancheng dragon roared one after another, wantonly exuding the prestige of the king.


    This great majesty even made the other kings who came quickly around stagnate!


    After all, compared with these wild kings, those who have been cultivated by Wu Ming and are more powerful in the world will definitely surpass these wild illusions in terms of their real combat power!


    "Ha ha... Please hold the battle for me and watch me take the life of Jun xuanming!"


    Wu Ming burst out laughing and shot again.


    "Roar


    The magic spirits of the four kings work together, but the first one is not the Ming king of Mirs, but the Dragon King of Xiancheng!


    It is full of the breath of the immortal method, and its body shape shakes like a blink to kill you xuanming.


    "Golden roar, stop it!"


    Jun xuanming had no choice but to abandon the car to protect the commander. At the corner of his eye, he saw the Ming king of Mirs rushing in, and then released other kinds of silver illusions.


    Boom! Boom!


    How can he be the opponent of the fourth level magic spirit? It wasn''t long before he was seriously injured and bleeding.


    "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled


    At the end, Jun xuanming looked at Wu Ming, who was walking by Shi ran. His eyes were full of blood: "why? I was born to be the strongest genius in my family, the future Savior. Why? You''re better than me? Do you have to be right with me? "


    This is really the biggest doubt in his heart. If he doesn''t ask this clearly, he will die!


    "To tell you the truth, it has nothing to do with me what you want... The only reason is that you are in my way!"


    Wu Ming looked at him and said something like a prank.


    "In the way? Haha... Haha... Well said


    Jun xuanming laughs and seems to have a will to die.


    In the distance, those illusory kings haven''t killed yet. Even if they do, they will be delayed for a while by Donghai king and rebellion king, and they can''t rush to save people.


    It seems that Jun xuanming''s life is destined to dissipate here.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    But all of a sudden, a violent shaking came, the sky fell apart! The vast and boundless undead volcano began to tremble at this moment, and sent out a terrible flame from the crater!


    "You are the son of Qi Yun. Is change coming again?"


    Wu Ming sneered in his heart: "the magic spirit of God... Sensing that the doomed man is about to fall, is he born ahead of time? Unfortunately... "


    Even if the fate has changed, it also needs strength to launch!


    But now, Wu Ming, with his overwhelming force, has put an end to all possibilities for a long time!


    Once the white dragon fish suit, even if the air is amazing, it should not be a wave fight!


    "It''s a good journey... I''ve taken over everything you''ve got!"


    Wu Ming, like a phantom, came to Jun xuanming. His white fingers pointed out and hit him on the forehead.


    When he was stunned, his expression was very complicated. Suddenly, his eyes closed and he fell straight down. His breath was cut off and his soul was annihilated. He could not die any more!


    "Farewell... Son of destiny!"


    Wu Ming takes a long breath and looks at the sky.


    The vast undead mountain erupted a large amount of volcanic ash, which blocked the sky and covered the sky with thick smoke. The sky was gloomy and the electric snakes danced wildly. The momentum was amazing to the extreme.


    Jun xuanming is the most important son of Qi Yun in the land of Yan. Once he dies, he represents the future of the whole fantasy world and goes into the unpredictable unknown.


    What a mess!


    Buzz!


    Only Wu Ming can see that the glory of the main temple beyond the world falls down and continuously infuses into the illusory spirits of the four kings under his command, which makes their strength soar again, and they are promoted to the peak of the king level in an instant!


    Especially Xiancheng Dragon King!


    As the closest to the God level, it has amazing sense, which makes it directly gaze at the crater of the immortal holy mountain, full of dignified color.


    "What''s going on? Is heaven and earth going to be destroyed? "


    The king of the East China Sea looks at the roaring immortal mountain. Rao Shi, who has seen a lot of things, is also shocked by this momentum and can''t help murmuring.


    "It''s not that this piece of heaven and earth is going to be destroyed, it''s just that it''s coming out!"


    Wu Ming gave a cold smile.


    I know what bad things will happen if I give you a chance to let the spirit of God meet Jun xuanming.


    Now he started ahead of time to eliminate hidden dangers, which means that he has firmly occupied the leading position and has nothing to fear.


    "Even if you leave the phantom world at this time, the income you get is not satisfactory. It''s enough for the next plan of the main temple, but you can make more money. Why not make more money?"


    "It?! Could it be that... "


    The rebellious king looked at the illusory spirits of those kings who were originally covetous.


    After the eruption of the immortal holy mountain, they immediately cowered like children who had done something wrong. Some of them even kowtowed directly to the crater, as if they were in the ceremony of submission.


    "The magic spirit of God... Is coming out of the world!"


    Donghai King sweated straight down, and his face was very complicated: "how can I see this scene?"


    Bang!


    When the three kings gathered, the immortal holy mountain roared and erupted violently again, as if the earth had accumulated thousands of years of power and let it out.


    In the explosion of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, suddenly there comes a clear sound!!!

 Chapter 422

    The core of the central volcanic group, which is the immortal holy mountain of almost all the magic holy land of the fire system, began to erupt ferociously.


    In the earth shaking sound, the sky shaking, the earth shaking, a red flame through the sky, immediately is huge, almost a small piece of land like huge volcanic ash was erupted, covering the sun and the moon.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    The red lava avalanches down from the crater, pushing everything in front of it, and then forms a huge red net similar to the vein of human body.


    Once this immortal holy mountain erupts, it''s as if it''s going to exhaust its accumulated power for tens of thousands of years!


    "Chirp!"


    Even in the midst of this earth shaking disaster, a clear voice was clearly heard from the heart of the immortal holy mountain.


    "Is it finally coming?"


    Wu Ming, holding his arms in his arms, stood on the head of the king of xianchenglong, suspended in mid air, gazing at the pass of huohuoshan, with a cold face and a little eagerness in his eyes.


    "The illusory spirit of God, the emperor of fire, the God of flame, the destroyer, and the culprit who led to the destruction of most of the ancient burning land... The immortal bird of fire - voltas!"


    He murmured, spitting out a syllable with a strange smell.


    "Chirp!"


    The eruption of the immortal holy mountain became more and more intense. At the same time, a golden blue flame, like a small sun, rose from the magma of the crater.


    The overflowing and surging power is beyond the existence of the king level! So that all fire kings can only submit!


    "Chirp!"


    In the middle of the sun, the immortal bird of fire slowly emerged¡ª¡ª


    It''s all wrapped in amazing flames and blazing light, like a flamingo that keeps burning. It''s incomparable, like a phoenix with a bright tail, and it''s also burning with a blue purple flame around its body.


    No matter the flame tree clan, Shengyan giant tiger, or other kings, they all kowtow to the direction of the golden sun, as if they saw the gods they believed in!


    Even the most powerful Flamingo king is the same.


    In the surrender of the mountains and fields, Wu Ming''s three King level Lingshi are very dazzling.


    "Chirp!"


    The undead bird of fire - voltas gives a clear sound, and the tone resounds through the whole holy mountain. With it, there is a force beyond the king!


    This is the realm that gods can touch! It seems that the whole world is oppressed at the same time!


    "No! I disobey the king of chaos and will not submit to anyone


    The rebellious King roared wildly. The ChiYan spirit king, who was his royal envoy, could not bear the pressure and almost fell to the ground. However, he forced him to control him. He stood up and growled: "Jiji!"


    With a wild laugh, he ran to the immortal bird of fire quickly, driving the king of the red flame spirit: "ha ha... Even if the gods, what? I''m against the king of chaos... "


    As if scornful, voltas gently vibrated his wings, and a bluish purple light flashed by.


    The rebellious king was staring at his chest, where a huge void appeared, and the edge was as smooth as a mirror, which pierced him back and forth.


    His face is strange, the whole person, together with the red flame king under the seat, are wrapped by a blue purple flame, and instantly turned into ashes.


    The power of a blow, terrible Ruth!


    "The strike just now was not only astonishing in speed, but also compressed the flame to the extreme. It was no inferior to any magic weapon. At the moment of destruction, it blocked and scalded the wound, and no blood came out..."


    Wu Ming''s pupil slightly shrunk: "the immortal bird of fire, for the control of the fire, is really superb, not only know how to force people stupid!"


    As soon as he patted the Dragon King, the white golden dragon with its wings roared and flew slowly to voltas.


    "Wait... Wolf hawk, what are you doing?"


    The king of Donghai was still immersed in the sudden death of the rebellious king. Seeing that Wu Ming was the same, he couldn''t help shouting.


    In his opinion, today only with this unfathomable wolf hawk king, maybe there is a chance to escape from the sky.


    But he didn''t realize that Wu Ming rushed to the immortal bird of fire.


    "What are you doing? Naturally, I''ll take it! "


    Wu Ming laughs and his arm shakes. The three kings of Tianqing evil wolf king, Dapeng Ming king, and burst blazing fire king appear around him, concentrating on each other, encircling the immortal bird of fire and sending out a provocative message.


    They are like kings standing at the top of the human world. They want to join hands to kill the gods in the sky!


    "Crazy! It''s crazy


    The king of Donghai wanted to cry without tears: "strange things happen every year, especially this year... The rebellious king was originally a madman. How could even the wolf hawk be so desperate?"


    After seeing the immortal bird of fire with his own eyes, he had no idea at all. He was lucky to save his life.


    "Chirp!"


    In the face of the challenge of the four kings, the immortal bird of fire''s eyes show a very anthropomorphic disdain, as if ordinary people saw the ant challenge.


    But in Wu Ming''s eyes, there was a flash of light. Suddenly he pinched the magic formula, and his hands moved as fast as a butterfly: "immortal method - four Xuanling array!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, the magic spirits of the four kings roared up to the sky, and the mysterious palace shadow loomed behind him.


    Four purple pillars of light soared into the sky, blocking the undead birds in an instant.


    The strong fluctuation of power insulates everything, even the power of heaven and earth is excluded, forming an amazing vacuum.


    "Chirp!"


    Seeing this scene, the immortal bird''s eyes were full of surprise and wings.


    Bang bang!


    The blue purple flame fell on the light curtain of the array, and it was burning. It made the light curtain shake for a while, but it still persisted.


    "The essence of level 6 is that it can mobilize the power of the world. In the big Zhou world, it is impossible for four immortals to kill one celestial being, but the phantom world is different! It''s too big to increase the number of illusory spirits. It treats illusory spirits equally. It uses a lot of world power to increase the number of illusory spirits, which represents the threshold of the king level limit and the God level. In fact, it''s not as big as expected... "


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed wildly. He pointed to the position of the undead bird.


    "Roar


    The first wolf king of Tianqing evil understood the meaning very doggedly, and rushed out first, followed by the Ming king of Mirs, the Dragon King of Xiancheng, and the king of burst blazing fire!


    In addition to the Dharma array, no matter the king of the East China Sea or other wild kings can only stare at this scene.


    The array formed by the four purple pillars of light, like the sky curtain, has formed a huge arena, and the four kings, with unparalleled momentum, launched a charge to the God level magic spirit!


    This scene will be forever imprinted in their hearts and will never be forgotten.


    "The magic of the Dragon - the magic of the dragon!"


    The Immortal Dragon Queen arrived first, and Wu Ming''s eyebrow on her head flashed, mobilizing the power of the array: "ice tornado!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    The blizzard suddenly raged in the array, the air was frozen with white fog, and the temperature suddenly dropped to the extreme.


    Several magic spirits roared and covered themselves with a thick layer of Ice Armor.


    This hand turned upside down, even directly in the volcanic environment, creating a piece of ice and snow!


    The extreme cold and temperature even forced the Golden Blue Sun in the sky. The immortal bird of fire called, and the amazing heat wave came out again. Before the ice fog melted, it was completely evaporated, and there was not much white air.


    "Chirp!"


    However, after a blow, the pupil of the fire immortal bird with an uneasy color, quickly rushed to the light curtain of the FA array.


    "Did you find out?"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "the Sixuan spirit array I set up has a wonderful effect of blocking heaven and earth! After being stripped of this layer of protection, you can only fight against the king with your own strength! "


    He didn''t say one more thing.


    As he is in the Dharma array, he can always use the power of the world stored on his forehead, or even the light of the main temple to support the illusory spirit. Therefore, this contest is unfair from the beginning.


    But what about that? The opponent is the magic spirit of God. It''s strange not to try every means to weaken it!


    Anyway, Wu Ming doesn''t believe that this fiery emperor will submit to himself like xuanming, the chosen emperor on the world line.


    He is an outsider. He can''t get the approval of the phantom. His only choice is to subdue it completely!


    "Chirp


    With the sound of piercing the sky and breaking the clouds, the great pengmingwang took the lead in attacking the golden blue sunlight.


    I''m sorry!


    As soon as you enter here, the ice on its body is constantly evaporating and turning into white air. Obviously, the temperature is extremely high.


    The light of Daofa on the Ming king of Mirs flashed and soared up. In a flash, it turned into a golden light and passed over the undead bird.


    The immortal bird of fire also stretched out the claws formed by the flame, and the void fluctuated violently, and there was a harsh explosion.


    Poof!


    The Ming king of Dapeng flies upside down, with a flame claw mark on his chest. A large number of burnt black marks spread, and a trace of cyan purple flame spread, even the fire of the Ming king was swallowed up.


    "Nine days breeze, listen to my edict, turn into rain, disease!"


    The purple light on Wu Ming''s forehead flashed, and a green whirlwind floated on Dapeng Mingwang''s body, blowing away the blue and purple flame, making his wound heal quickly.


    At the moment when he healed the Ming king of Dapeng, the wolf king of Tianqing evil and the king of burst blazing fire also fought with the undead bird, and the defeat was even more miserable.


    The burst fire attack of the burst blazing king is directly absorbed by the undead. Even if the evil wolf king stealthily attacks, the undead is completely composed of fire. Even if he gets a claw in his wing, it has no influence at all. On the contrary, he flies to peck, leaving a large amount of burnt black marks on the sky blue fur of the evil wolf king.


    "Roar


    When the two fell into the downwind, the Immortal Dragon King took the hand.


    It is full of magic breath, suddenly opened the Dragon kiss, an incandescent light through the body of the undead bird.


    Breath of the dragon!


    As the most close to the magic spirit of God level, the strike of Xiancheng Dragon King finally has an effect!


    On the wing of the undead bird, a white hole appeared, and immediately a large number of flames spread and mended, but the breath decreased a little.

 Chapter 423

    "Normal attack invalid?"


    "Immortal body?"


    Wu Ming was staring at the battlefield. His eyes flashed wildly: "attack with pure energy, you can''t stop it. Give it a chance to recover!"


    "Chirp


    Behind him, the Ming king of Mirs, who had recovered as before, flapped his wings and formed a tornado with the blue wind blade.


    "Chirp!"


    The immortal bird of fire is fearless in the face of danger. Even though it is one against four, it still has great power. It flies the green evil wolf king of heaven and pats away the Ming king of Mirs. Occasionally, it pecks and blows, and the king of blazing blazing blazing blazing is seriously injured and flies upside down.


    Only the Immortal Dragon King, with dragon scale defense, can fight with the undead bird, but still fall behind.


    Even if they are forced to be on the same starting line, and Wu Ming is forced to cheat on the side, the divine level magic spirit is not comparable to the ordinary king!


    They are the pinnacle of the phantom world, no matter attack, defense, or attribute, race, there is no weakness!


    "Pity... Pity..."


    Outside, the king of the East China Sea saw a lot of splendor in his eyes, with regret: "I didn''t expect that the wolf eagle king could really suppress the undead birds, but at this time, the magic spirit of the four kings also came to the end of the crossbow. Once the strongest xianchenglong King was also defeated, the whole battle line would completely collapse..."


    In his eyes, a kind of light was flashing: "it''s a pity... If the illusory spirit of the contract before the wolf hawk King chose to be the king of ice and snow and water system, even if he didn''t have the attribute restraint, he could still occupy a little more advantage..."


    To deal with God''s seed, the common attribute is a joke to them!


    But for the undead bird, if you change all the illusions into aquatic species, or contract a king of ice and snow to help, it can really last longer.


    "Chirp!"


    In the four Xuanling array, the colorful lights are constantly changing. After the fatal attack of the magic spirits of the four kings, the range of the golden and blue sun is also reduced a lot. The undead birds in the array are faintly visible, and it seems that they are a little tired.


    At last, it fluttered its wings, and the blue purple flame swept across the sky, forcing the four illusory spirits away, and gave out a rapid hiss.


    "Ouch


    "Roar


    "Chirp!"


    ¡­¡­


    This is the holy mountain of immortality. The fire magic kings, who had been subdued before, stood up from their knees and rushed to the Si Xuan spirit array as if they had been called up.


    "Here it is


    Facing this, the king of the East China sea retreated quietly: "the emperor of fire is the emperor of all the illusory spirits of the fire system. He has a natural power of control. Under the command, the illusory spirits of the whole immortal mountain must obey the drive. If he can''t defeat it in a short time, he will surely fall into the endless siege. No matter how talented he is, he will be exhausted and die!"


    What he is waiting for is this opportunity!


    While all the fire king''s attention was attracted by Dongfang shuoming, he retreated quietly, and did not attract any attention.


    "Wolf hawk king, you are indeed a genius, especially you can suppress the emperor of fire for a short time, the seed of God! This story must be admired by later generations... But when you die, I live. That''s the most important thing! "


    The king of the East China sea retreated slowly to the edge, and finally looked at the four Xuanling array, "farewell, the first day of the burning land!"


    All of a sudden, it was as if he had seen something extraordinary, and his eyes could not turn away.


    "Burst blazing king! Fit


    Wu Ming leaped out of the Immortal Dragon King. In an instant, he combined with the king of blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing flames all over his body, as if he had become a flaming man and rushed to the direction of the immortal bird!


    "Even if the ice and snow magic spirit, how can it be defeated by the world fire of the undead bird?"


    "This time, the four Xuan spirit array is empty, and the magic spirit siege is also empty. The real Assassin''s mace is myself!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes were bright, like an arrow rushing into the Golden Blue corona.


    The sudden rise of temperature, even though the body of the earth immortal can''t bear it, but he has turned into the element of fire, but he is awe inspiring. In an instant, he saw the undead bird showing a trace of fatigue.


    With a long cry, the blue and purple flame came, and it vibrated its wings and was about to fly away.


    "Five thunder palm technique! "The imperial edict


    Wu Ming''s body is divided into three parts. Two white shadows are caught up by the fire and turn into smoke rising. The last one is issued with one palm, calling five thunder, forming a crazy prison and blocking the undead birds in it.


    "Give me... The contract!"


    The purple star mark on his brow flashed wildly, and a palm fell on the forehead of the immortal bird, which represented the light of the contract!


    "What? Who does he think he is when he wants to force a contract with the spirit of God? "


    Donghai king is incredible. His mouth is bigger and bigger.


    "Chirp!"


    Naturally, the origin of the spirit of God''s illusory spirit is very important. Wu Ming saw the spirits of those King level illusory spirits before, just like the sun, but now he found out that he was wrong. At most, they are asteroids. Compared with the real star sun, they will be dwarfed immediately.


    The soul of the undead is the real sun, and it is also the core of the sun!


    As soon as his soul contract passed, it was immediately evaporated by the hot soul temperature, leaving nothing left.


    Not only that, the amazing temperature, even all the way along the contract spread to his original knowledge.


    Buzz!


    In the sea of knowledge, Wu Ming''s spirit condenses into the form of a star capped young Taoist. Looking at the surging blue and purple flames, he knows that if he wants to resist, he will not have the slightest assurance!


    "This magic spirit... Is not accepted by people at all!"


    Obviously, even in the previous life, the four masters of the gods and the illusory spirits of the gods were not forced to accept, but were recognized and concluded an equal contract.


    In other words, it is not the master who contracts the gods, but the seed of God contracts the master!


    However, what Wu Ming had to do was to trample on the undead bird with a human body. Naturally, it immediately caused a terrible reaction!


    "Imperial edict!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, the only remaining world force immediately formed a defense, but it was also losing under the attack of the fire.


    "If you come here before Jun xuanming''s death, my distraction will be dead..."


    Wu Ming shook his head: "this world is not for ordinary newcomers to play. You have to have a golden finger!"


    Buzz!


    Just as the cyan purple flame was about to ignite his whole sea of knowledge, a light came.


    This light runs through the past, present and future, represents eternal detachment, and has the flavor of redemption. It seems to be omnipotent and omnipotent! Form the appearance of a cloud temple!


    Lord temple! The light of detachment!


    In the world of Zhou Dynasty, Wu Ming''s master had already been in the main temple. At this time, he mobilized the power of the main temple to support him!


    Originally, with his power, even with the power of the eighth level of the main temple, he could not break through the defense of the phantom world.


    But now that Jun xuanming is dead, the mystery is confused, the door of the illusory world is open, and Wu Ming is distracted, and he has passed on a lot of ancient martial arts and ancient fairy arts to analyze the world rules, which is equivalent to not only opening the door from the inside, but also giving the road map. If you want to do something more, it will be very smooth.


    "Fire emperor, fire of the world?"


    With a cold smile, Wu Ming sat and watched the purple flame bombard the shadow of the main temple, but he came back in vain.


    How can the immortal bird of fire break through the defense of the main temple?


    Bear!


    The blue and purple flames broke up and gathered again. They changed into the shape of an immortal bird and launched a crazy charge towards the main temple.


    Wu Ming''s Dixian Yuanshen is not in a hurry, relying on the protection of the main temple, began to re try the contract to recover the lost land.


    The balance of victory, after he added a huge stone like cheating, immediately tilted greatly.


    "Chirp!"


    After several dozen times of continuous impact, the virtual shadow of the undead bird becomes more and more tired, and the light of its plume is also greatly reduced.


    Its eyes show the color of determination, it seems to attract something.


    "Here it is


    Outside, Wu Ming opens his eyes and looks at the undead bird in front of him, suddenly turning into a flame.


    Fire that never dies!


    This is the magic spirit of God level, the last means of fire undead bird, turn into flame, carry with the enemy to die!!!


    After finding it unable to break away from the contract, it made such a decisive choice!


    Boom!


    The surging purple flame devoured everything in an instant. Wu Ming only had time to take back the phantom spirit and summon the detached light to protect his body, and was immediately engulfed by the flame.


    I''m sorry!


    The four Xuan spirit array, which is indestructible and can resist the attack of many kings, turns into ashes as soon as it meets the purple flame. The magic spirits of the kings scream and retreat like snakes and scorpions, but there are still some unfortunate people who are constantly involved and completely annihilate without a scream.


    The purple flame sweeps across, swallowing boulders, magma, illusory spirit, even void and everything. Even on the immortal mountain, it also leaves a deep trace.


    "How close! Fortunately, I retired early enough! "


    The king of the East China Sea summoned the whirlpool Warcraft, ran all the way, and immediately looked at the purple flowers blooming on the holy mountain, patting his chest with lingering fear.


    Purple flames come and go fast.


    A moment later, everything seemed to be back to normal.


    "What a fierce flame, wolf hawk king, there are so many King illusions..."


    Donghai Wang''s eyes flickered, holding the idea of picking up a bargain, cautiously came forward to check the movement.


    Within the scope of the flame, everything disappeared, leaving a trace of loss on the king''s face.


    But immediately, he caught a light in the corner of his eye! White light floating in mid air!


    "Tut tut... To accept the immortal bird of fire, is the last test of voltas to survive the fire of destruction produced by its burning?"


    Wu Ming''s figure appears, looks very embarrassed, but has not been greatly damaged, but it is clear at a glance.


    The king of the East China Sea watched the scene and his mouth gradually widened


    Immediately, a clear sound came, and a purple flame appeared in the void, turning into the outline of an undead bird. With a long sound, it changed into a purple bird, which fell on Wu Ming''s shoulder and combed its flaming feathers.


    "Emperor Yan Huo... Has he been accepted?"


    Click!


    Donghai Wang covers his chin in pain. He has cramps

 Chapter 424

    With a smile on his face, Wu Ming looks at the burning emperor on his shoulder


    Voltas


    [alias: God of flame, emperor of fire, immortal bird of fire]


    [race level:£¨ (blue)


    [race bonus:???]


    [attribute: Fire]


    [bit order:???]


    [talent: immortality and rebirth]


    Capability


    [characteristic: the immortal body feeds back! The power of fire feeds back!]


    [status:???]


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, even though Jia Kongming could not study the seed of God, Wu Ming got most of the information through his own eyes and actual perception.


    "To be exact, this undead bird has indeed died once..."


    Feeling the firm spiritual contract, Wu Ming''s face flashed a ray of joy.


    Just now, the immortal bird of fire could not completely burn its soul and break the contract. It immediately put all its eggs in one basket and launched a self Immolation offensive to destroy itself in the real world.


    It burns itself, brings the destruction of the fire, has been the top of the phantom world, nothing can withstand!


    But Wu Ming is an exception!


    Because the main temple is an incredible artifact that transcends the world. In addition, I didn''t hesitate to mobilize the force pool to support me. After all, I managed to survive.


    And then it''s easy.


    After being reborn from the fire, the immortal bird of fire has a very simple soul and is in a low period of strength. It can''t resist Wu Ming''s contract at all, so the emperor of fire becomes Wu Ming''s phantom.


    "The master of God..."


    Wu Ming carefully looked at the emerging explanation, especially the feedback of the power of fire.


    He closed his eyes slightly, and felt that through the undead bird, he seemed to establish an incredible connection with the fire elements of the world.


    Just like in the Dharma Realm of the earth immortal, you can use the fire energy in the void at will.


    And this scope is the whole phantom world!


    "Fairy? No... specious, completely relying on external forces, and can only control the power of Huoxing, or can it be called Huoxing pseudo immortal? "


    Wu Ming pondered carefully, and his rich insight made him define his current state without hesitation.


    The king of the phantom world is equivalent to the earth immortal of the great Zhou world, and the God level phantom is equivalent to the heaven immortal!


    Of course, this is equivalent to, but in essence!


    In terms of combat power, the magic spirit, which has increased greatly in the world of magic spirit, plays far beyond the limit.


    However, this is not to say that the cultivation of immortality is not good. On the contrary, if we change the other world, these illusory spirits will lose their supernatural power and be knocked down by all!


    "How sad the world is..."


    In Wu Ming''s view, it is not worth the loss that the phantom world squanders its original power to increase the phantom world. A deep sadness surges up in his heart.


    Boom!


    The world moves.


    The whole world seems to have changed because he accepted the emperor of fire and the immortal bird!


    "King of the East China Sea, are you still alive?"


    With a glance, Wu Ming saw the king of the East China Sea.


    "Wolf... Wolf hawk! You... You... "


    The king of Donghai stepped back a few steps, and the whirlpool behind him, Warcraft of the sea, was so eager to hide his body that he did not dare to look at Wu Ming.


    Bang!


    Behind Wu Ming, the undead volcano, which was a little silent before, suddenly began a new round of eruption because of the last raging of the emperor.


    The fire is blazing into the sky, and the amazing earthquakes and magma continue to ravage.


    It is conceivable that if it is allowed to continue like this, not to mention destroying the whole continent, it is quite possible to turn the nearby thousand li into a dead area.


    "Suppression!"


    Wu Ming frowned and waved his hand. The undead bird on his shoulder flew out.


    "Chirp!"


    In the middle of the sky, it gives out a joyful cry, its shape soars, and the flame burns. Each feather is condensed by the purest fire element, with brilliant light and beautiful tail, just like a Phoenix.


    Sobbing!


    Red clouds appear all over the sky. It seems that the power of fire element in this area has been mobilized.


    Bear!


    As the flame intensified, golden and blue fireballs and corona were formed around the undead bird, but the scope was much smaller than that at its heyday.


    It flew into the crater and stirred the magma.


    Bang!


    A lot of magma erupted and was absorbed by it like a long whale sucking water. The golden and blue corona expanded and became the original appearance of the little sun.


    "With one''s own strength, suppress the undead volcano?"


    Donghai King''s pupils are constricted and he looks at the volcano which is gradually calming down, and Wu Ming, who is just opposite.


    Until this time, he was shocked to find that the gap between himself and wolf hawk king had unconsciously expanded to the limit, reaching the level he had to look up to.


    "Chirp!"


    For the undead bird, the suppression of the volcano is not a consumption. On the contrary, because it absorbed a lot of fire elements, it returned to its heyday. It fell to Wu Ming like a little sun, which made the king of the East Sea retreat.


    "You... Have you ever had a bad idea before when I was fighting?"


    With a smile, Wu Ming''s eyes made the East China Sea King''s hair stand upright. He knew that he was in a desperate situation.


    "Wait... Wait a minute!"


    The king of Donghai did not run or resist.


    He is a smart man. After seeing the magic power of the divine level, he knows that he has no hope of running away and no possibility of resisting.


    At the same time, he turned his eyes and quickly looked for life: "I admit... I didn''t mean to bring you to immortal holy mountain, but I didn''t mean to kill you either..."


    "What else?"


    Wu Ming''s face was indifferent. The undead combed his feathers. There was danger in his eyes, as if a flame was coming at the next moment.


    "And... And..."


    Donghai King''s face brightened, and with a little struggling color: "I have a big secret, if you are willing to let me go, I will give it to you!"


    "What''s the secret?"


    Wu Ming raised his eyebrows.


    "You will be interested in the end of the world..."


    Wang feikuai of Donghai explained: "my family has been inherited since ancient times, and there are countless King level ancestors. They once left me an ancient nautical chart, the end of which is the end of the world, and there is also a legend..."


    "Legend... When the God level phantom appears, the end of the world will emerge, bringing the secret of eternal life. The whole phantom world will benefit from it and gain unimaginable benefits!"


    Wu Ming sneered: "the end of the world, do you believe it?"


    "I didn''t believe it, but after seeing the emperor in the immortal mountain, I immediately believed it..."


    "As like as two peas of the four gods, the emperor of the East is just like this one," he said with a wry smile.


    "Good... I believe it, too!"


    Wu Ming nodded.


    "As long as you promise to let me go, I won''t have any trouble with you in the future. I will offer you the map with both hands at once."


    Wang Donghai was so overjoyed that he showed his tracks at once.


    Unfortunately, Wu Ming didn''t have the slightest idea of seizing, because he knew more about the end of the world than the king of the East China Sea!


    So he just shook his head: "no need!"


    This short is three words, immediately the East China Sea King from heaven down to hell.


    "Chirp!"


    The undead bird, who is combing its feathers, looks up lazily and flies out a blue purple flame.


    "Ah... The sea is boundless!"


    The king of the East China sea retreated in horror, and the whirlpool behind it set off waves.


    I''m sorry!


    The blue purple flame fell into the waves, but it immediately burned the mountain and boiled the sea, and instantly evaporated all the water.


    The gap has reached such a big point that even if there is a property disadvantage, it is nothing at all.


    The king of the East China Sea can only scream, looking at the blue purple flame mercilessly piercing himself, and turning the whirlpool behind him into a fire.


    Puff!


    With a flash of light, the original King disappeared from the world without leaving any trace.


    "The end of the world..."


    Wu Ming has been standing for a long time, but he thinks of other things: "this is the beginning and the end of everything! Only after the four gods have been unsealed, will it be real! In other words, it''s a place that can only be reached by God level master! "


    "Chirp!"


    At this moment, the immortal bird''s face was dignified and looked into the distance. A message was sent to the sea of knowledge through the contract, which made Wu Ming feel his chin thoughtfully: "is the last moment of the world coming at last?"


    ¡­¡­


    The land of wind, on the wreckage of the original capital of stars and moon.


    "Father... Sister... Elder brother... Teacher..."


    A young girl with a tender face and a star robe, who seems to be only 14 or 15 years old, stands on the ruins of the palace where the royal family was originally located, and her eyes appear confused.


    Even though she looks very young, her amazing soul pressure and several King illusory spirits guarding her all tell others her identity as a king level spirit Master!


    "It''s the mission of our family to accept the emperor of the sky!"


    In memory, it seems that the face of an emperor appears.


    The other side is so dignified, benevolent, firm, almost has all the best characteristics of the emperor, but gambled on everything, to accept the magic spirit of God level gambling.


    If he didn''t send himself out of the imperial capital in the end, I''m afraid he would be the same as the residents of those imperial capitals?


    Click! Click!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind howled, and a layer of change suddenly appeared over the whole emperor.


    The strong air pressure forms the whirlpool, the cloud layer presses down, the thunder and lightning dances disorderly, as if has the God to stir the storm general.


    "Ouch


    The king''s magic spirit''s sweat bristled and roared, guarding her side.


    "The emperor of the sky? Come on! The unfinished business of my father and brother will come true in my hands! "


    The girl looked at the whirlpool, eyes firm, a layer of starlight emerged behind, forming a pair of bright wings, with her flying into the sky, surrounded by the magic spirit of the king, quickly into the atmosphere.


    The same war of God begins!

 Chapter 425

    The land of rocks.


    As one of the four continents in the phantom world, the rocky continent has flat landform, rich mineral resources and rare underground cave ecological environment.


    At this time, at the bottom of the mainland''s nine floor underground space, on a shining Throne made of diamonds, emeralds, gold and platinum, a short but strong man roared up to the sky: "the king of the earth has become my partner. From today on, I am the king of the world!"


    Under the throne, the spirits controlling masters and the minds of other forces gathered together, feeling the amazing power of earth elements, and kneeling down one after another with pale faces to show their submission.


    Compared with the other three continents, the system of the rock continent is more ignorant, full of barbarism and blood, and the civilization level is also much lower.


    However, relying on the power of the king of the earth, the king is sure to completely subdue the whole continent.


    "Conquer the whole rock land immediately. I want all the races above to tremble under the authority of my gray beard III..."


    The stout dwarf named gray beard had an amazing look in his eyes.


    Boom! Boom!


    Just then, the earth trembled violently, and a huge face appeared on it.


    The power of surpassing the king and reaching the God level fell down, which made the spirit controlling masters in the cave tremble and lower their heads.


    "What''s the matter? My partner


    Gray beard stood up in surprise, looking at the active emergence of the earth king.


    "To... The end of the world... Calling..."


    A string of information, immediately through the contract, emerged in his soul.


    "The end of the world? The beginning of everything is also the end of everything? "


    Grey beard touched his beard, and the light in his eyes was more shining


    ¡­¡­


    The land of the sea.


    This continent, which suffered the most serious damage at that time, has already become fragmented, forming a series of continuous islands. Relying on the coastal routes, it keeps in touch with each other, forming a unique system of spirit masters and illusory spirits.


    Hula!


    Before an island, the sea was rough, and it seemed that there was something huge hidden in the black area, stirring up hundreds of meters of tsunami and huge waves.


    Obviously, if the waves hit the island, the whole island of life will be instantly destroyed!


    Just as many spirit masters fled in panic, a blue light appeared on the reef in front of the island, showing a girl who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    She has two bright red coral horns on her forehead, with cyan scales on her body, and fish gill like organs on her cheek. She is a branch of the human race, the sea race.


    The sea breeze whistling, intense pressure, so that her shell and conch issued a whine sound.


    "My partner... I need your strength!"


    The girl clenched her hands and murmured a prayer. A whirlpool suddenly appeared in front of her. A blue Trident flew out of the sea.


    "War skill Haiping!"


    The girl holding a trident, towards the destruction of the tsunami at one stroke!


    Boom!


    The invisible waves spread, and immediately something amazing happened - the waves hundreds of meters high, which seemed to destroy everything, were immediately flattened by some unknown force, and the whole sea was as smooth as a mirror, showing the blue sky and white clouds, as well as the sky of gulls flying and singing.


    "Is... The gods protecting us?"


    Gathered on the island, the sea people on the verge of disaster looked at the girl and immediately knelt down to the extreme and prayed.


    "Wu Wu!"


    Just then, the girl''s trident hummed and began to point firmly in one direction.


    "Want me to... Go there?"


    The girl closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, there was a color of determination on her face: "is the end of the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Did the earth king gethius, the king of the sky clous, and the king of the sea poseanus all appear?"


    The land of fire, near the immortal mountain.


    Wu Ming closed his eyes and felt the vitality of the four elements between heaven and earth.


    The illusory spirits of the four gods have their own origins. Even their names are quite different from those of the natives in the illusory world.


    "The beginning of everything, the end of everything, it''s time to start!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand, and the immortal bird of fire gave a clear song, carrying him to the sky. In an instant, he swept over the central volcano and flew to the deep sea according to the guidance of the world force.


    Hoo Hoo!


    On the nine clouds, the wind dances wildly, but it is covered by the Golden Blue corona around the immortal bird. It looks like a golden blue sun is flying rapidly.


    Wu Ming stood calmly on the back of the undead bird, but he thought of the legend about the origin of the phantom world.


    In the ancient times more than 10000 years ago, there was actually only one continent in the whole phantom world. Today, the four continents are all connected.


    Moreover, the indigenous people have no magical power.


    However, one day, a great disaster came!


    An extraterrestrial comet, with amazing power, hit the center of the continent, causing a terrible catastrophe, and even the continent was divided into four parts!


    From that day on, all the living creatures in the four continents began to change and possess strange abilities, which are called illusory spirits!


    The power of the spirit Master begins to come and change the whole world!


    "The end of the world should be in the center of the four continents... Where the comet fell in those days!"


    The light in Wu Mingmu began to flash wildly: "if I guess correctly, if I can succeed this time... I''m afraid the harvest will be quite amazing..."


    The end of the world is sealed all the year round. This time, it was not the birth of the four gods, and it will not appear at all.


    "Chirp!"


    The speed of God''s undead bird is naturally astonishing to the extreme, and even surpasses that of Dapeng Mingwang.


    In less than half a day, it flew across the whole land and came to the endless ocean.


    The largest part of the whole phantom world is the ocean.


    In the same way, there are the largest number of illusory spirits and the most powerful. Even in addition to the coastal waters, the deep sea represents the forbidden area, and the king of the sea is enough to make the king level spirit Master have a headache.


    Of course, for Wu Ming, there is no trouble at all.


    The undead birds skimmed over the sea. The terrible temperature immediately made the sea evaporate. The fierce air pressure squeezed the sea, forming a semicircular white spray channel.


    All the kings who felt the breath of the undead bird immediately went down and hid in the trench, shivering. None of them dared to come out.


    I''m sorry!


    The sky was overcast, and suddenly a big thunder appeared.


    The center of the four continents is also known as the lost sea area because it is covered by heavy fog and clouds all the year round. Even if the king level spirit master enters, he will never return.


    The undead bird gave a clear song and broke into the cloud without any hindrance.


    Click!


    The light is flashing!


    A lot of thunder and lightning danced like a silver snake, falling down like a rainstorm, venting their power.


    Poof!


    Lightning, which contains great destructive power, is burned as soon as it meets the golden cyan coronal flame and dissipates into black smoke.


    A trace of disdain appeared in the immortal bird''s elf like eyes, and suddenly accelerated the speed.


    I don''t know how long later, in the thick clouds, a dark shadow suddenly broke through, dragging a long white fog to the interior of the lost sea area.


    The sun is shining.


    The blue sky is cloudless, smooth as jade, blooming with moving luster.


    Wu Ming''s eyes were attracted by an island on the sea without hesitation - the only big island in the sea.


    There is no doubt that this is the end of the world, the beginning and the end!


    "Roar


    "Ouch


    ¡­¡­


    On the big island, all kinds of strange illusory spirits flashed by, and the breath was strong to the extreme. The king level was everywhere, even the king level illusory spirits were everywhere.


    "Good..."


    Wu Ming touched the center of his eyebrows, and the connection between the main temple and the temple still existed.


    Through the induction of the power of fire element between heaven and earth, he knows that the other three terrors have entered the clouds one after another, and will soon come to this final place!


    "It''s a pity... The future fragments of the world line captured by the main temple came to an abrupt end here..."


    He manipulated the flaming undead bird and landed slowly, with no smile on his face: "but... I can almost guess what''s going to happen from what I''ve seen and heard..."


    "Gee


    "Gaga!"


    The place where they landed was a forest of fruit trees. Huge trees covered the sky. The fruit on them was as green as jade, and there was white fog rising around them.


    "Feixianguo? The most top resource of the tree system... How can there be fruit forest


    Wu Ming stood on the treetop, looking down at the landscape as if it were a primeval forest, and the rolling monkeys.


    "The great ape of Mount Tai! Monkey! They are all ancient gold seeds! It''s rare for the outside world to see the formation of ethnic groups here! "


    Opposite him, the black Tarzan giant ape stands upright and ferocious, with a group of golden monkeys playing on its back. It looks very harmonious.


    Of course, if any spirit master comes, this scene is almost enough to scare him out.


    "But... In terms of the danger of this island..."


    Wu Ming closed his eyes: "I''m afraid I''m not even qualified to go to the beach if I don''t reach the king level master..."


    "Chirp!"


    After arriving here, the performance of the undead bird is also very strange.


    It stretches its wings, converges all the breath, like a wanderer returning to his hometown, extremely relaxed, with a little confusion in his eyes.


    "You can go wherever you want!"


    Wu Ming let go of the restrictions and let the undead bird lead the way to the center of the island.


    "This place... Is really a blessed place for illusory spirits. No matter how precious the varieties are, they can be seen everywhere..."


    Along the way, he was almost dazzled by the precious plants, materials, and illusory spirits.

 Chapter 426

    "Wu Wu!"


    It seems that on the vast island of primitive wilderness, in the middle of a plain full of colorful flowers, two magic spirits collided with each other.


    On one side of them is a beautiful fox with nine tails. Its cry is like a baby crying, and its eyes are full of evil light.


    This is a kind of golden magic spirit. Qingqiu Nine Tailed Fox has been promoted to the level of king.


    Its opponent is a black cheetah like a hill, with two heads, each of which is attached with extremely powerful magic.


    Golden species, wild double headed leopard!


    The Nine Tailed Fox in Qingqiu howls, and its nine thick tails stir its vitality. It almost has the illusion of blocking the sky and the sun, and gradually pushes the double headed leopard into the downwind.


    All of a sudden, the Nine Tailed Fox''s hair bristled. Looking at a corner of the plain, he didn''t pay much attention to the easy victory, and immediately ran away with his tail rolled.


    "Roar


    Double headed leopard stand up, lantern like eyes have doubts, immediately saw the figure from the corner.


    "Nine Tailed Fox... Worthy of spiritual astonishment, aware of my existence?"


    Wu Ming, dressed in a white robe, has a leisurely look. He looks like a family member who has come out for an outing. There is a purple bird on his shoulder, which is the hallucination of the undead bird!


    "Chirp!"


    What the Nine Tailed Fox and the double headed leopard are fighting for is a string of purple fruits in the middle of the three color sea of flowers.


    The undead bird saw this, but its eyes moved, and the fire flashed. It came to the side like a blink, and swallowed the eye like fruit one by one. It also made a joyful sound, like a child who had eaten delicious snacks.


    "You are naughty!"


    Wu Ming shook his head helplessly, and immediately saw the double headed leopard grinning: "what? Do you still want to rob me? "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and an amazing pressure was on him. He put it on and closed it.


    This is the power that belongs to God alone and surpasses the king!


    "Wu Wu!"


    The double headed leopard immediately ran away with his tail between his legs.


    "Chirp!"


    At this time, the undead bird, who had enough to eat and drink, flew back to Wu Ming''s shoulder and chirped, as if dissatisfied.


    "All right, all right!"


    Wu Ming stroked the feather of the undead bird: "I know you are greedy... But even if you kill it, it won''t do much good. Why do you have to do it?"


    After appeasing the undead bird, he looked at the plain of flowers and came to the bottom of the root of the plant bearing the strange fruit. He peeled off the soil layer, and his eyes were deep: "I can''t imagine that there are human traces at the end of the world!"


    In the root of this fruit tree, there is a small spiritual pattern array, but it seems to have been invalid for a long time, with the smell of decay.


    "Is there any human living here?"


    With this idea, Wu Ming walked across the plain, and an amazing light curtain appeared in front of him.


    "The real center of the giant island is covered by this layer of defense?"


    He thought for a moment, the undead bird on his shoulder immediately flapped its wings, a blue purple flame quickly fell on the light curtain, the hot temperature was concentrated in the square inch, and immediately melted to open a channel that could allow one person to move forward.


    "The other three masters are coming soon..."


    Feeling the spirit of the other three directions, Wu Ming smiles and walks into the passage.


    "Someone!"


    "So fast!"


    "Other spirit masters!"


    From the other directions, the deities who had appeared before were dignified. Looking at the defensive curtain in front of them, they immediately accelerated their movements.


    ¡­¡­


    The passage is not long. When you come out, you can see a mountain peak.


    At the top of the mountain, a marble building stands in front of twelve white jade pillars, like a temple.


    Its surface has been washed by wind and rain and years, but it has not left much decadent traces, only a historical precipitation, with a unique charm, lingering for a long time.


    "The legendary magic temple? Who built it... "


    Wu Ming came to the foot of the mountain. Suddenly, from the other three directions, the power of the earth, the wind and the water broke through the defense, and three spirit masters with different temperament emerged.


    "The master of God?"


    Almost as soon as we met, we could see the identities of several people at a glance.


    "It seems that some of you are also called by the magic spirit..."


    A girl in a star robe, who looked like a big Laurie, said with a smile, "I''m the star eyebrows of the land of wind. I don''t know how many of them are..."


    "Star eyebrow?"


    Wu Ming looked at the woman''s face. His temperament made him feel familiar: "the contractor of the emperor of the sky! Is he also the orphan of the star moon Empire? "


    "Ha ha... I''m grey beard, from the land of rocks!"


    He is a stout dwarf with a beautiful gray beard. His muscles are bulging and he has a gem like luster. His defense is absolutely amazing.


    "Hainv... From the islands of the sea!"


    Another woman with coral horns is also in a low voice.


    "Dongfang Shuo Ming! Master Yu Ling in the land of fire... "


    Wu Ming shows his hand. Yu Guang pays attention to Xingmei, but finds that when he reports to his family, the other side looks calm and has no reaction.


    He had a grudge with the Empire of stars and moons in those years. Most of the people involved died in his hands, and there were ghosts, gods, and stars covering them up. It was strange that they could be found.


    "Very good... The four masters of the gods are all gathered?"


    Gray beard looked at Wu Ming, then at Xingmei and hainv. His eyes flashed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His voice became low again: "you should have guessed why we came here, right?"


    "Perhaps the only one who can inspire the illusory spirit of God is the creator God who once appeared in the legend..."


    Wu Mingchang said: "the magic spirit of the four gods was sealed by it at the beginning. Now it''s normal to come here..."


    In this way, the faces of the other three people are rather ugly.


    After all, no matter who they are, they don''t want to see their gods continue to be sealed.


    "No... my partner doesn''t feel resentful and vengeful... Instead, it seems to be... Attached?"


    The star eyebrow closes eyes, suddenly way: "perhaps... We come this time, not for destroy!"


    "Hey, hey... Let''s go. Even if the creator wants to take away my partner, he must ask me first!"


    With a laugh, grey beard went up the white steps.


    Boom!


    This step out, the whole mountain seems to be a slight shock, gray beard''s face changed, the body''s muscles bulged, released diamond like brilliance, as if nothing had happened to continue to move forward.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming followed him with a frown.


    "These steps, each step forward, have the soul power to fall down, and... Are still increasing?"


    Obviously, this pilgrimage like ladder climbing is a elimination mechanism.


    However, for the presence of the master of God, who has been nurtured by the power of the elements, their souls have begun to enter the stage of pseudo level 6. Naturally, they are not afraid at all. Even the two girls, they are also moving fast.


    "Three hundred steps... You can''t go up unless you are king!"


    Wu Ming silently counted: "six hundred steps, prestige has reached the king level!"


    It''s obvious that even though the gray beard is here, the pace also begins to slow down, with the color of vigilance.


    After all, the king level spirit Master is already the peak of mortals!


    "Level 900... The peak of King level!"


    There are only 999 steps in the whole step. By this time, sweat has appeared on the faces of Xingmei and hainv, with a bit of effort.


    Gray beard yelled and climbed to the top of the mountain. He burst out laughing.


    Wu Ming walked the last step without expression, only to find that the huge pressure before him suddenly disappeared. Not only that, if an ordinary spirit Master, after this journey of training, his soul will become more pure and tenacious, and get great benefits.


    Of course, for Wu Ming, these benefits are not enough.


    On the platform, twelve God pillars stand in front of the temple, on which are all kinds of relief sculptures. On the four largest pillars in the center, the figures of the four God level magic spirits are vivid.


    "This is... Diamond gold?"


    Gray beard came forward and marveled at the material of the pillar. Hainu and Xingmei were completely attracted by the exquisite totem on it.


    Wu Ming pondered, instead of going directly to the temple, he scanned around.


    All of a sudden.


    He came to the other corner of the platform, and a human skeleton immediately appeared in front of him.


    "Why? There''s a dead man here? And a pile of bones? "


    The other three spirit masters were not stupid. Most of their minds were on the others. Gray beard yelled and ran over immediately. He was very surprised.


    "The one who can come here must be the king level spirit Master, and he is the best one among them!"


    Xingmei made a ceremony: "let''s bury him..."


    "I''m quite curious about this person''s identity... Do you mind?"


    Wu Ming fell down and watched carefully.


    Most of the clothes of the corpse were broken, and only a pile of white bones were left. They leaned against a huge stone. Their bones were as white as jade, and there seemed to be a little bit of gold flowing in them. They looked very extraordinary.


    Around him, several strange skeletons were also scattered around, as if they were faithfully guarding.


    Even though I don''t know how long, a strong breath can still be felt from these phantom remains.


    "It''s powerful and immortal... This is the skeleton of the illusory spirit of the king..."


    Hainv exclaimed: "there are six! All six illusions are kings


    An ordinary King level spirit Master can have two king level illusory spirits, which is enough to run across the mainland and establish a huge force, such as the king of justice.


    And those who contracted three kings were almost the first on the mainland, just like the king of Xingming.


    Are all six contract beasts King level?


    I''m afraid there are not many times in the history of the four continents. Each of them is an earth shaking figure.


    "Here are the words..."


    Wu Ming looked at the huge rock on which the corpse depended. The handwriting on it went deep into the rock wall. It was carved with his nails. The content was even more shocking.


    "Jia Kongming! This man is Jia Kongming

 Chapter 427

    "Jia Kongming¡¶ Who is the creator of the phantom atlas, the phantom master


    Star eyebrow and sea female also strange way, gather together to look at the cliff.


    "... Jia Kongming''s last stroke! It''s really him... "


    Gray beard swept directly to the end, not from awe.


    Jia Kongming, the illusory spirit Master, is the founder of almost all the theories of the spirit Master. He is well-known and has spread in four continents. As long as he is the spirit Master, he must have heard of his name.


    "Just..."


    Grey beard touched his beard: "isn''t it said that master Jia''s talent of controlling spirit is inferior? How did you become a king and come here? "


    "How dangerous is transcontinental travel? If you don''t have some strength, how can you travel around the world? "


    Star eyebrow is not surprised to explain a way.


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed, but he thought of Jia Kongming''s advanced ethnic theory.


    Obviously, the other side''s research in this field has reached the peak, which represents the amazing inside information of the spirit Master. As long as we find the right phantom and work hard, we will eventually cultivate the golden seed.


    That''s how most of the six kings come from.


    "This man has always been obsessed with illusory spirit, and finally he wanted to cultivate a god level. What big influence did he get into, so he had to pretend to be dead and hide away..."


    Wu Ming carefully looked at the inscription, hoping to have a harvest.


    The physical strength of a king is obviously astonishing to the extreme. Jia Kongming''s inscriptions on his nails are extremely profound and can still be discerned vaguely


    "The idea of ancient alchemy and the seed of God is a success as well as a failure. My thinking is completely correct, and my theory has been thoroughly refined, but I don''t have the most important resource..."


    "My research has come to a standstill, but as long as there is one, the research can continue... Maybe, in all the places where illusions are born, it can bring me good luck..."


    "The end of the world... I finally found it. What did I find? It turned out to be the rumored phantom temple, where the creator God was worshipped! I want to see it, even if it''s just a glance! "


    "I can''t believe... I''m not a God after all! I tried to break through the temple, but failed... Creator is not dead! It''s right there! Only the power of the earth, fire, wind and water can approach and awaken it and lead the whole world to a new era


    "Latecomers... If you can come here, either you are a fool like me, or you are a spirit Master who possesses the illusory spirit of God. The future is in your hands..."


    ¡­¡­


    Before a person''s death, the words he left behind would not be coherent. With some vague fonts, Wu Ming probably understood a few sentences and sorted out the general meaning.


    "Is the creator alive? Just sleeping? "


    Grey beard''s eyes are bright.


    Although it is said that the creator God fell, he had a different premonition immediately after he mastered the earth king.


    The supreme being can''t just die out.


    "The creator is a benevolent God, the Savior of the world. The four gods are the sinners who once destroyed the Mainland... If we want to make atonement, we must wake up the Creator!"


    Hainu said firmly, and a wave came from her conch, which surprised her face: "poseanos thinks the same way!"


    In an instant, the faces of Xingmei and grey beard also changed.


    "Yes, gaith has sent me the same message!" Grey beard nodded.


    "The same is true of clous!"


    Star eyebrow jaw head, and looked at Wu Ming, to be exact, is the purple bird on his shoulder.


    "In that case, let''s start!"


    Wu Ming touched his nose.


    He and these three people seem to be the masters of God, but in fact they are very different. After a short observation, he also confirmed his previous idea.


    Although these three spirit masters are also gifted, they want to accept the magic spirit of God? It''s a dream!


    Therefore, what they signed with the phantom was an equal contract, and even more inclined to the phantom. In other words, the phantom enslaved the master rather than the master.


    Wu Ming is different!


    He forcibly accepted the fire of the undead bird, even if let it die, as a phantom can only obediently agree, this is to enslave the phantom!


    For example, now, although the undead bird also has a little change, it seems that he wants to rescue the creator God or something, but Wu Ming has no effort to suppress it.


    Of course, now, with the help of the undead bird, he has successfully mixed into these children of destiny and disguised himself perfectly.


    "This temple, if I read it correctly, is made of the hardest material in the legend, diamond gold. It is almost impossible to be destroyed..."


    Grey beard has the most say in this respect: "if you want to pass, you can only go through the gate!"


    "On the gate, there is an amazing layer of defense, which will rebound all attacks. Unless you break a certain limit and break the seal at one stroke, you will come back and the spirit Master will die."


    Star eyebrow eyes in a flash of starlight, is also a light voice.


    "It seems... Is this the cause of Jia Kongming''s death?"


    Wu Ming came forward and came to the totem pole representing the emperor of fire. On this totem pole, there are many ancient words, which seem to be a hymn, with some other meaning: "according to master Jia, we must gather the illusions of the four gods to enter the temple. Let''s start... On the attack, I can''t imagine that there is more power in the phantom world than the joint efforts of the four gods! "


    "Not bad!"


    Hainv also came to the totem pole representing the emperor of the sea. Her shell and conch were loud, and the sound of waves came.


    A layer of blue light flickering, a large number of blue water suddenly all over, suspended in the void, which has a golden Mermaid figure.


    She had long curly blue hair, which seemed to ripple like waves. Her lower body was golden fish scales, but her upper body was a gorgeous woman, wearing a crown and holding a trident in her hand.


    Poseanos, the king of the sea!


    The totem pole behind hainv seems to sense something, and the mermaid on it becomes more vivid.


    The whole temple began to tremble slightly, blooming a layer of misty luster.


    "Chirp!"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Ming raised his hand, and the immortal bird of fire suddenly appeared. The Golden Blue corona flashed wildly, and the terrible heat wave radiated in all directions.


    "Clous!"


    The star eyebrow gently calls, the atmosphere in the sky suddenly falls, and a huge vortex emerges. One of them, who is haunted by the blue whirlwind, leans out half of his body and looks down.


    Cleus, the king of the sky!


    "My partner... I need your help!"


    When gray beard saw the other three gods, he didn''t blink, and suddenly knocked on the hammer.


    Boom!


    The ground cracked, and eight huge black rock claws emerged, lifting the huge back shell and emerging a throne above.


    Above the throne, there is a half human body, with blood red eyes in the pupils.


    The figure, the throne, the back shell and the eight claws are all connected, inseparable, and full of the power of earth elements.


    King of the earth - getihes!


    Earth, fire, wind and water, the four magic spirits of God level, gather together at this moment!


    The void trembles, and many cyan, blue, khaki, and Turquoise light spots emerge and surge in, forming the tide of elements.


    Four God level magic spirit hands, even the whole world will tremble!


    "Go


    The four masters looked at each other, each with a firm look in his eyes, pointing to the gate of the temple.


    Boom!


    Rock, fire, wind, sea surge, the formation of four pillars of light, bombardment in the temple gate above.


    Buzz


    The whole world trembled. The outbreak of divine level illusions spread their majesty far away, making the illusions on the whole island uneasy. Some of them fell down on their knees and showed their submission to the direction of the central temple.


    Diamond gold streamer, emitting more and more intense halo.


    The astonishing firmness and defensive force made the whole temple still intact under this attack. Suddenly, a clear sound sounded like the sound of glass falling to the ground.


    Click!


    Space seems to condense into a crystal, and then broken, showing the black channel and unknown space behind the temple.


    "Let''s go! Let''s start a new era


    Gray beard''s eyes were full of excitement, roared, and stepped into the passage first.


    "This is..."


    After the channel seal was lifted, a breath was captured by Wu Ming, which was a powerful state that even the undead birds did not reach.


    And, full of a warmth, like the source of everything.


    "Chirp!"


    The undead bird turned into a bird and stopped on Wu Ming''s shoulder, calling with urgency.


    Wu Ming is like this. Xingmei and hainv, not to mention, are almost urged by the magic spirit. Without much consideration, they step into the temple.


    "The breath of the matrix... Is this the creator?"


    Wu Ming walked at the end, and his eyes were full of thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    After a few steps, the space suddenly changed.


    A wild jungle emerged, followed by a group of green Python army, there are bone winged birds wandering in the sky.


    "The king of vipers? And the empty bone fire crow? Are they all king level, such a large group? "


    Gray beard looked at the four of them who were surrounded and could not help shouting, "is it a trap?"


    "No! It''s an array


    Xingmei didn''t know what detection skill was used, but he definitely replied: "we are still in the phantom temple now, just because we touch the defense, we are sent to the array. We have to break this array to move on..."


    "It''s easy!"


    A group of King''s illusory spirits can only turn around and run after other king''s controlling masters see them, but it''s not a big problem for Wu and Ming.


    With the roar of the gray beard, the king of the earth emerged, the land cracked, and the deepest vein congealed automatically. It turned into a long diamond gun and shot in the air, sweeping away the two kings in an instant!

 Chapter 428

    Bo!


    When the last snake king got a stab, his head exploded and fell down, it was like a soap bubble breaking. The whole world changed and he came to a cliff again.


    "Roar


    In the distance, a group of black spots came. They were the golden hurricane pterosaurs. They were not comparable in quantity or quality.


    "So many tornado pterosaurs?"


    Grey beard didn''t care: "look at me... Er..."


    He was still full of confidence, but when he saw those hurricane pterosaurs, he was petrified.


    "Immortal Dragon King?"


    Wu Ming felt his nose with a bitter smile.


    "This is the phantom which is called the closest to the gods. There are seven of them. Even if one of us can cope with it, we''ll have to lose our strength... Let''s fight together!"


    The star brows frown, and the emperor of the sky emerges, calling out a storm tornado that blocks the sky and the sun.


    "Go


    Hainv was also not idle. The waves were rough, and the cliff was submerged. The golden Mermaid emerged and pointed to xianchenglong group with a trident.


    Puff! Puff!


    A large amount of sea water condenses to form a trident like a blue diamond, which will stab xianchenglong like ten thousand arrows


    ¡­¡­


    Bo!


    When the last enemy was killed, the space changed again, and came to a crater. The sky was full of flamingos.


    Several Lingyu masters looked at each other, and all of them showed the color of helplessness and bitter smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Wu Ming and others were sent to a large number of scenes to accept the siege of many golden kings.


    Not only Immortal Dragon King and Flamingo King appeared one after another, but also there were some strange illusions, which seemed to belong to the underworld and had strange abilities. If you don''t pay attention, even the illusions of gods will suffer.


    "Click!"


    A crystal mirror was held by Wu Ming in his hand, five fingers clenched, the power of terror erupted, turned into debris landing.


    "The last mirror demon was killed at last..."


    Next to him, there was a tired gray beard, a star eyebrow and a sea girl, and a trace of happiness appeared on her face.


    This mirror demon is a magic spirit in the underworld. It has never appeared in the outside world. Its name is given by them, and its ability is so strange that it can copy 70% or 80% of the opponent''s strength and fighting skills!


    Even if the magic spirit of God is suddenly besieged by several mirror demons, it will suffer a great loss.


    Fortunately, they can''t perfectly copy the power of the gods after all. With Wu Ming''s hand, they still managed to get through this.


    "Hoo Hoo... If I do it again, I can''t stand it any more..."


    Grey beard''s diamond-like body is scarred. It''s obvious that he was hurt a lot before. He was staring at the change of space nervously.


    Bo!


    When the mysterious sense of weightlessness came, the four of them shook and immediately came to a palace.


    The majestic light came from the gate, and even the body wrapped in white light on the altar could be seen faintly.


    "Hoo Hoo... At last!"


    Gray beard sat on the ground without any manners, and the star eyebrow and sea girl''s face beside him also showed a relaxed color.


    However, they are all human spirits after all. The more they come to the last moment, the more vigilant they are.


    After a short rest, the state will be upgraded to the peak, which carefully into the palace.


    The palace made of diamond gold is simple and elegant. There is no ornament except for the stone pillars. It is full of a simple and atmospheric feeling.


    On the most central altar, there was a milky light floating and sinking.


    In the center of the light is a strange phantom.


    Its body is like a white fawn, but it has only one horn on its head. It curls up and sleeps like a wounded animal or an embryo.


    Just around it, a circle of milky brilliance, with the holy and benevolent light, wrapped it firmly.


    "I feel the origin of the illusory spirit and the power of creation in it... Although it''s several levels lower than the eternal transcendental light of the main temple, it''s also very good..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed and went forward with the others.


    "There seems to be no danger here..."


    Gray beard turned his mouth and looked at the altar again: "is this the God of creation? What inscriptions are there next to the altar? Death is only a moment. Eternity is the beginning. The reunion of earth, fire, wind and water will announce the arrival of miracle. What does that mean? Does it mean that the four of us can work together to restore the creator? "


    He looked around and found four positions in the four corners of the altar. The element breath on the altar was very dazzling, and there was even a strange thing pressing down.


    "This is the crown of the emperor of the land of wind!"


    Xingmei came to the corner of the wind element array, and his eyes were filled with exclamation: "my family has been looking for it, because it is the proof of destiny that rules the whole land of wind!"


    "Not bad!"


    Gray beard laughs and grabs a scepter inlaid with gems and pearls: "with this supreme scepter, all dwarf tribes, as well as surface races, must submit to me. This is their oath to the dwarf conquerors of that year!"


    Although hainv didn''t speak, looking at the necklace made up of a string of red agate, her eyes also had a different color.


    "Guys? What are you waiting for? Do it


    Grey beard is full of energy.


    After all, as long as the creator God is saved, they will immediately obtain unimaginable honor and status, be regarded as heroes and go down in history forever!


    There is no doubt that four unified empires will rise in the whole world!


    "It''s really a scene in a novel..."


    Looking at the certificate of fire in front of him, Wu Ming made a silent laugh: "the heroes have gone through a series of difficulties and obstacles, and finally succeeded in saving the world. They have also won the supreme glory and wealth... What about deceiving ghosts?"


    He turned his mind and pulled away the fog. There was no secret in front of him about the whole fantasy world.


    At that time, comets from outside the sky not only destroyed the ancient continent, but also brought new origins and rules. After merging with the local world, they formed the phantom system.


    At the peak of this system, there is no doubt that the creator God and the four gods are illusory spirits!


    It''s just that they are not antagonistic, they are one in nature!!!


    But the change of world rules is bound to be backfired. What''s more, this kind of aggression is almost barbaric and incompatible? Wu Ming speculated that this might be the root cause of the sudden madness of the illusory spirits of the four gods.


    Of course, at the critical moment, the God of creation appeared and sealed the four illusory spirits, which represented the first victory of the foreign origin. The master of spirit control really developed in the illusory world until today


    "Now... Is an opportunity! Change the fate of the world road fork, the real choice! Is it the ancient fairy power of the universe of the original dimension, or the illusory system of the alien universe? "


    "The deep sleep of the creator is a necessity and a plan."


    "It has long predicted the disasters of the four continents in the future. It deliberately lowered its origin and waited for the appearance of the son of destiny, so that they could grow up step by step, accept the illusory spirit of God, and gain the respect and belief of the whole continent. Finally, it saved the Creator God. In short, it won the recognition of the whole world through a self directed and self performed salvation, So as to completely change the world! "


    Wu Ming couldn''t help thinking of what he had done in the world of gods and ghosts.


    The will of the world is all living beings, even mountains and plants, as long as they have the emotional collection of thinking objects.


    With the origin of the outside world, the creator God originally suppressed the world and gained the upper hand. Then he gained the gratitude of the whole mankind by "saving the world". At the same time, he whitened the four God level illusions, which was the final power struggle and occupation of the will of the old world!


    Even now, more than half has been completed.


    As long as the creator comes back to life, the whole situation is settled!


    The whole system of the phantom world can no longer be changed, the power of ancient martial arts and ancient immortals will be completely excluded, and even the phantom world will deviate from the original track of the universe and enter into other universes!


    This is a huge loss for the chaos of the universe in which the great Zhou world is located!


    "How does it feel... Like fishing? First spray the bait, and then finish when the hook is bitten. "


    "Hey... These divine masters only know how to enjoy the honor of heroes. As saviors, they can build an empire and inherit forever. But they don''t know that the whole world is doomed. Maybe they will be swallowed up by the more powerful chaos of the universe in the future?"


    "Now... I finally understand why I feel that kind of sadness as soon as I come to the phantom world... This is the sadness and crying of the whole old world..."


    Wu Ming is thinking silently, nearby comes the star eyebrow and the sea female firm voice.


    "The creator is the God who saves the world. We must save it!"


    In this time line, the attribute of the creator has not been found. In the eyes of Xingmei and hainv, it is still the kind and kind God who can sacrifice for the whole world.


    "Well? What are you waiting for? "


    Even though grey beard has ambition, he is also knocked down by the huge honor and the interests of the representatives, and can''t wait to get up.


    Wu Ming also nodded, and the four immediately came to the corner of the four elements to summon the magic spirit.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, blue, red and other colorful lights began to twinkle on the altar.


    The four God level illusory spirits show their noumenon, and the powerful power waves all over the world. The eyes of the creator God in the middle are full of respect and admiration.


    "It seems that the creator God was counterattacked by the will of the old world in those years, plus four crazy illusions sealed, and also needed to help them recover. It was also a great loss..."


    Seeing this, Wu Ming''s eyes flashed: "opportunity!"


    Hum!


    At this time, the God of creation in the white light package moved.


    Immediately, the king of the sky, the king of the sea and the king of the earth roared and looked directly at Wu Ming.


    "The master of the undead, he has a problem!"


    In an instant, the star eyebrow several also looked over, in the vision took the startled meaning.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late!"


    Wu Ming gave a long smile and started boldly!

 Chapter 429

    With the ability to control the undead birds, and the cover of the ghost Tianji star, Wu Ming''s disguised as the son of heaven''s destiny was very smooth. Even the other three spirit Masters had no doubt.


    However, he had known for a long time that he could not conceal the creator, the ancestor of all illusions!


    Therefore, Wu Ming has already made preparations and plans to turn over.


    Just when the creator was a little surprised, he took a bold hand!


    "Chirp!"


    With the sound of the undead bird, the golden and blue corona swept, and the astonishing flame destroyed the altar. The three gods who were unprepared, the master of spirit control and the phantom spirit, all stepped back quickly.


    The burning flame swept through the temple, and even made the diamond gold of the temple melt.


    "He''s not interested in the spirit of God..."


    The star eyebrow whole body is wrapped by the whirlwind, the facial expression that emerges on the face is startled.


    "It''s a master-slave contract! He forcibly enslaved the spirit of God... "


    Gray beard yelled, his voice full of surprise, and a trace of hidden admiration.


    The contract between the three of them and the spirit of God is not even equal, but also influenced by the will of the spirit of God.


    Mortal soul, facing the gods, still has too many disadvantages, this is the price that must be paid to become the master of gods!


    But now, they see another road in front of them. How can they not be surprised?


    Just like now, Wu Ming can forcibly order undead birds to attack with his life.


    But the other three gods must take care of themselves first, then the creator God, and finally their three masters when they are in danger!


    The gap between them is unreasonable!


    Bear!


    The blue and purple flames swept away the three. Wu Ming took the opportunity to rush into the light group and come to the creator God who was like a sleeping little white deer.


    "No way!"


    Seeing that he was not afraid of the white light and controlled the sleeping creator in his hand, the others were shocked.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Do you want to be the sinner of the world?" starbrow said


    "The sinners of the world?"


    Wu Ming sneered: "the real sinner, do not know who it is?"


    His palm was thin and firm, and he pressed it on the neck of the creator. The eyelids of the other side kept rolling, just like a frightened little beast about to wake up.


    Click!


    It seems that the palm of the lover''s hand is stroked. At the next moment, the other three spirit masters only hear a clear crack sound, and then the one horned deer''s head is soft.


    "He... What did he do?"


    Even though Xingmei and hainv are masters of God, they have experienced many battles before, and their minds are as tough as iron. At this time, they are still shocked to the extreme.


    "Dong... Dongfang shuoming, he strangled the Creator!"


    Gray beard murmured, the expression on his face was very complicated.


    "Hey... Creator? With it? "


    Wu Ming chuckled, and let the deer''s body spread, turned into a little white awn, fell into the ground, and instantly disappeared into the temple''s ground: "the real creator God must have or will soon have a world status, which is the existence of level 6 or even level 7. How can he be weak? What exists here is only a separate body.... "


    I have to say that the creation God''s disguise is really good. If he had not used the power of the main temple just now, it would have been too easy for him to restrain the spirit, maybe he would have believed it.


    "Separation? What about the real creator? "


    The star eyebrow frowns, the emperor of the sky behind turns into a whirlwind and guards himself firmly.


    Although she knew something about the six, seven, and world status that Dongfang shuoming said before, she also knew that the identity of the spirit Master who had forcibly subdued the emperor was not simple, and she even knew more secrets than herself.


    "The true creator?"


    The smile on Wu Ming''s face was very strange. Obviously, he just thought of this: "haven''t we seen it for a long time?"


    "What?"


    Hai Nu''s Master Yu Ling was shocked, and immediately felt a terrible earthquake coming.


    Boom!


    Under the tearing of the earth, the diamond gold temple, which was originally called indestructible, was divided into two parts from the middle. The stone pillars in the hall were toppled, showing the blue sky.


    "Go


    These people are decisive people, and they immediately control the magic spirit to soar to the sky.


    "Chirp!"


    Wu Ming stands on the back of the immortal bird of fire, surrounded by a golden and blue corona. The terrible and hot temperature directly evaporates the surrounding air and water, forming a vacuum like environment.


    In the other three directions, the power of the sea, the sky, and the earth flickered, and gray beard and others with alert color surrounded him firmly in the center.


    "What on earth were you doing just now?"


    Hainv is holding a golden Trident. Behind her is the angry Mermaid. The power of the water element is surging around. It is obvious that her anger has reached the limit.


    "Don''t you understand? I''m awakening the Creator... "


    Wu Ming chuckled: "although it certainly does not want to wake up in this form..."


    "Call... Wake up?"


    Sea girl a surprised, immediately subconsciously look to the end of the world island.


    Boom!


    The astonishing shock continued, not weakened by the departure of a few people. On the contrary, the damage continued to expand.


    Around the island, earth, fire, wind, water and other elements are attracted, forming a variety of natural disasters, blocking everything, and turning the island into a Jedi!


    "Roar


    A giant ape of Mount Tai beat his chest and roared up to the sky, but it turned into meat mud under the endless wind blade.


    The monkey group, the God of heaven, ran and disappeared. It had the ability to soar through the clouds, but it was crushed by the mountains that suddenly emerged from the air. In an instant, it was badly injured.


    And they also encounter the hurricane wing dragon and xianchenglong group, which block the lightning cloud in the sky. Except for the magic spirit of God, it is enough to turn any magic spirit that wants to break into coke... The magic spirit living at the end of the world has been destroyed at this moment!


    Just like the end of the world after the natural disaster, the whole island surface has been a mess, many phantom blood crossflow, the nearby area all dyed red.


    At this time, the end of the world, like an island of death, no longer the slightest breath of life.


    All of a sudden, the three God level masters in the sky were shocked. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do


    "It''s like... Blood sacrifice?"


    Wu Ming, on the other hand, looked at the surface of the island dyed red, and then the blood was absorbed by the ground. He felt his chin thoughtfully.


    "This is..."


    Gray beard looked at the White Island which had swept away a layer of surface. There was no blood on it, but his face was shocked.


    Boom!


    At this time, a layer of milky white light appeared on the whole Bare Rock Island, with the taste of peace and kindness, and even made the illusions of the other four gods ready to move.


    "The same white light as in the temple!"


    The star eyebrow murmurs: "does the God of creation sleep in the deep place of the island?"


    When she speaks, she looks at Wu Ming with a pair of eyes that can speak. Any man who is seen by this kind of eyes can hardly wait to answer for him.


    Wu Ming is smiling and silent, waiting for something quietly, only the Qi on his body is more and more misty.


    If you are a real immortal level master, you can see that behind him, the endless light of detachment becomes more and more intense, shuttling through the present, the past, the future... In the distant sky, the entity of a main temple emerges, and it seems that the next moment will break into the whole phantom world.


    "Although I still want to explain to you, it''s too much trouble..."


    Wu Ming calmly stretched out his right hand, and a layer of rich purple light appeared on it. The rich source changed from gasification to liquefaction, and finally crystallized into a solid state. It was like the best quality Amethyst. Holding it with an inexplicable feeling, it was like holding a whole world!


    "Chirp!"


    The song of the immortal bird of fire turned into a flame bow engraved with phoenix pattern and fell on Wu Ming''s hand.


    He floats in the air, bends his bow and takes an arrow. His every move is ordinary, but he has an indescribable dignity.


    Since he completely rewrites the future of the land of Yan, the whole world of illusory spirit has been in disorder, so that the power of the main temple can be reinforced to him at any time.


    But now, killing the incarnation of the God of creation forces it to wake up in advance, and the deviation is more huge!


    Such a rich source of the world was concentrated in Wu Ming''s hands, forming three Amethyst arrows, each with the power of the world.


    "Danger


    "Fatal crisis!"


    As soon as he was pointed by the arrow, the star eyebrow quickly retreated, and the gray beard roared. A layer of diamond gold appeared on the earth King''s thick carapace, which wrapped him tightly.


    "It''s no use!"


    Wu Ming pointed his long arrow at gray beard rudely: "this is the power of the world I reaped. Under one blow, it is enough to kill the gods and kill the immortals... Even if the real immortals are shot with one arrow, they will be seriously injured. What''s more, you are just a local pseudo immortals?"


    Peng!


    Although he didn''t know what the other side was saying, it didn''t prevent gray beard''s heart from trembling and feeling the danger that was enough to make him fall: "the core of the earth ¡¤ the most strong defense!"


    Boom... Layers of earth elements emerge, forming dozens of strong barriers in front of him, like a towering mountain.


    But the next moment, Wu Ming''s fingers holding the bow string suddenly released!


    I''m sorry!


    In the void, a deafening thunderbolt flashed by, and the purple arrows flew out like meteors, dragging a long flame tail, on which there was the illusion of phoenix flying.


    Poof, poof!


    As if it were destroyed and decayed, dozens of earth element defenses collapsed in an instant. Not only that, the arrow went straight through the gold drilling barrier, straight through his chest under the unbelievable eyes of gray beard, but also burst open, and heard the roar of the king of the earth.


    Under an arrow, grey beard died! The king of the earth!

 Chapter 430

    Boom! Click!


    Just at the moment when gray beard died, the huge white Island above the sea vibrated more frequently, and a breath of astonishment began to emerge, just like the sleeping ancient beast began to wake up.


    "Ha ha... Gray beard was killed, you can''t help it at last?"


    Wu Ming laughed and set up a second arrow.


    "I understand that the creator God is the whole island... The illusory spirit in the temple before was just an incarnation of it!"


    At the critical moment, Xingmei and hainv were not in a mess. They called the emperor of the sky and the emperor of the sea to attack Wu Ming, but they landed quickly: "this man is powerful, and we must rely on the power of the Creator!"


    The magic power of the two gods is really great!


    Among the thunderstorms sweeping through the world are thousands of Trident like blue crystals, which seem to gather the power of wind and water in the whole world. As a result, the void splits and reveals the dark unknown space behind.


    "I am the master of the world, all the stubborn resistance is useless!"


    A layer of detached light emerged, forming a Yingying white light armor on Wu Ming.


    It seems that the light is weak, but despite the thunder storm and the fury of Poseidon''s halberd, it is helpless.


    He fell quickly, his feet on the surface of the earth king, a representative of the light of the contract emerged! It''s to force the king of the earth!


    After he was promoted to the master of God, Wu Ming created another contract position for the king of the earth without any pressure.


    Even if the contract position is not enough, you can give up the burst burning king or other illusions. After all, compared with the illusions of God, even the Golden King is dwarfed.


    On the huge shell of the octopus crab, the halflings on the gem throne looked at Wu Ming''s oppressive eyes, the big hole in his back, and the remains of the nearby gray beard. They could not help but roar with reluctance.


    However, the next moment the light of the main temple is on, instantly suppress all its resistance, make it choose to surrender, a contract rune is on the forehead.


    "What?"


    "The king of the earth, gethius, was given by him..."


    When Xingmei and hainu saw this scene, they immediately lost their souls, especially when they saw that Wu Ming''s arrow had turned around, and they tried their best to fly to the big white island.


    [getihes]


    [alias: King of the earth, God of the earth]


    [race level:£¨ (blue)


    [race bonus:???]


    [attribute: land]


    [bit order:???]


    [talent: body of gold]


    Capability


    [feature: the body of diamond feeds back! The power of the earth is feeding back!]


    [status:???]


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Wu Ming''s eyes flashed, all the attributes of getihes appeared in front of his eyes. The result of killing another son of destiny was that the purple on his long arrow was more intense and even as bright as a star!


    "Give me... Death!"


    The astonishing pressure makes the Phoenix bow of the undead give out its meaning.


    Finally, he stopped and let go!


    Click!


    A purple lightning, instantly across the sky, appeared in front of hainv.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Faced with the threat of serious injury or even death, the ocean emperor who signed an unequal contract with the master immediately made a choice.


    Hula!


    Gold Mermaid a tail, deftly hide into the deep sea, will be at a loss of sea woman a person to stay in place.


    Poof!


    Purple lightning passed by, bringing up a circular space black hole, surrounded by dense cracks in the void, but hainu, the master of God, had disappeared.


    "Damn... Who is Dongfang shuoming? How could the magic spirit of killing God be like killing a chicken


    Star eyebrow heart crazy roar, the whole person seems to turn into a gust of wind.


    With the feedback of the emperor of the sky, speed is the first person in the master of God!


    Moreover, with the help of the efforts of the former two big shields, she finally succeeded in landing on the big island.


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole island has been raised above the water, with a terrible tsunami, spread around.


    Fortunately, there are no man''s land nearby, otherwise we don''t know how serious the disaster will be.


    Rao is so. When Xingmei sees the whole picture of creator, he can''t help but stay.


    It still looks like a white unicorn deer, but its body shape is boundless. Before, the big island at the end of the world was just a bulge on its back.


    At this time, white deer could still see a huge scar on his chest. His eyes were closed, and his eyelids were beating violently. It was obvious that he was enraged by Wu Ming''s fierce killing of the two gods, and was about to wake up.


    "This is... The creator?"


    Star eyebrow eyes lost consciousness, murmur, face suddenly bloom hope expression.


    Peng!


    Just at this time, Wu Ming had bent his bow and set up his arrow, and the third deadly arrow hit him mercilessly.


    Buzz!


    On the God of creation, a thick layer of white light emerged, turned into a thick layer of shield, and suddenly met with the purple arrow in mid air, and then disappeared without any sound.


    Wow


    But after the annihilation, the area near this space was shaking violently, and it was obviously unstable to the limit.


    "The noumenon of the creator God... You finally came out..."


    Wu Ming stood on the back of the earth king and laughed: "the island at the end of the world! No... maybe it should be said that the comet meteorite that changed everything is your noumenon? "


    "The Creator... Is the meteorite that destroyed the ancient continent?"


    The star eyebrow on the God''s back heard this for the first time, and his face was shocked.


    "Level seven? no Not yet... "


    Wu Ming looked at the body shape of the creator God and the huge wound on his chest and murmured to himself.


    In the face of the creator God, the eye of observation has completely lost its effect, and it has no effect at all. However, when he opens the eye of heaven, he can see the strong world force on the other person, and even more, he has an atmosphere that is incompatible with the origin of the world.


    "Another origin of the universe..."


    His mind flashed wildly: "it seems that the comet meteorite should come from another dimension of the universe, the core of a certain world! After entering the phantom world, he immediately began to compete with the original world origin... The wound on his chest should be left by the will of the previous generation of the world... "


    This kind of world level game makes Wu Ming seem to see more things.


    Ten thousand years ago, the sudden madness of the four gods was undoubtedly the last counterattack of the original world.


    However, with the help of the creator God, he declared that the last local counterattack plan was completely bankrupt, and the scale of victory began to tilt to the creator God.


    After ten thousand years, the great development of yulingshi is the proof!


    Without the help of Wu Ming, the creator God will gain the power of the whole illusory world, that is, the world status, and recover at least seven levels of great power after this salvation!


    Now, of course, everything has changed.


    The bright milky light twinkled.


    The boundless creator finally opened his eyes with anger in them.


    A spirit beyond God''s illusory spirit, unspeakable soul, like a whole world, is the breath of the creator God!


    "Haw!"


    The golden Mermaid, who lost his soul master partner and was extremely free, felt the breath and cheered directly. Without hesitation, he threw himself on the creator God. A layer of ice blue light flickered and spread quickly, like a film, sealing the huge wound on his chest.


    "Creationism is the source of all illusions, so it can integrate the power of any illusions?"


    Wu Mingxian felt the change between the immortal bird of fire and the king of the earth, but he forced it down again.


    "Ha ha... Dongfang shuoming! You''re dead! You''re dead! "


    Star eyebrow hair, looking at Wu Ming in the sky, face with revenge general pleasure.


    "Poor..."


    Wu Ming looked at her coldly and said only two words.


    "You call me poor?"


    As soon as Xingmei was in a daze, he immediately saw that the creator turned his head. It seemed that a huge black hole had formed in his mouth, and a strong suction was acting on her.


    "If everything is in accordance with the script of the creator God, the master of the four gods, with the belief and spiritual strength of human beings on the four continents, and then complete the great salvation feat, perhaps you can slowly repair the damage it suffered by the world will''s counterattack before..."


    "But now, it can''t do that, it can only take you as supplement..."


    Wu Ming sighed and looked at the emperor of the sky. Without hesitation, he abandoned the star eyebrow and turned it into the power of the blue wind element. He returned to the creator and shook his head.


    He had done his best before, but he could only collect fire and earth, and the other two divine powers were still absorbed by the creator.


    "The power of water and wind... Exists harmoniously in you... If you were seen by the spirit masters 10000 years ago, I don''t know what they would think..."


    Looking at the blue and cyan light flashing on his body, his lips still moving up and down, and the God of creation chewing ceaselessly, Wu Ming''s face flashed a little cold.


    A moment later, the God of creation, who seemed to have completely recovered, looked at Wu Ming.


    Although did not speak, but a spiritual idea, as if a hurricane like sweep - "get out of here!"


    This is not an idea of its own, but the cry of the sky, the earth and even the whole world!


    A whole world of hostility!


    Even if God''s master of spirit, in the face of this, I''m afraid that thousands of people will point out that he will die of no disease!


    At this time, the creator God, even if the plan failed, but his previous acting, coupled with 10000 years of recitation, also gained unimaginable power, and almost eroded the authority of the whole phantom world to the extreme.


    In other words, just a little bit, it can represent the whole world!


    "The power of water and wind has returned? It''s a pity... You still lack the power of fire and earth... "


    Wu Ming''s face was indifferent. Even in the face of the hostility of the whole world, he could not move his brow like a rock. With a wave of his hand, the fire red and yellow light bloomed behind him, and even occupied half of the sky, confronting the Creator!

 Chapter 431

    Boom! Boom!


    The sky is shaking, the void is tearing, and the huge ocean is roaring constantly, forming an amazing tsunami and vortex.


    The whole world seems to be divided into two camps.


    On one side is the wind and the sea, on the other side is the earth and the fire.


    Astonishing distortions and explosions emerge at the junction, with the power to shock the world.


    The collision of the four basic forces makes the whole phantom world tremble.


    On the four continents, earthquakes, fires, tornadoes, tsunamis and other terrible natural disasters emerge one after another, wantonly devouring lives, it seems that the end of the world is coming.


    Boulder.


    Boom! Boom!


    A terrible earthquake appeared, exceeding the magnitude of 10, even toppling the whole city.


    "Do it!"


    The butterfly rain of the East stands at the head of the city and suddenly drinks softly.


    At her side, two masters of controlling spirit emerged. They rose to the sky under the authority of the monarch. Then they flew out several illusory spirits of the monarch. They turned into the four corners of the giant stone city and suppressed all directions.


    This is Wu Ming''s special posterity for Dongfang dieyu, five poison Lang Jun and Hou Yong, who has just been promoted to the rank of monarch.


    As for Zuo linling, he is guarding Dongfang dieyu.


    After all, she knew that compared with the whole oriental family or Jushi City, her master might pay more attention to the Oriental butterfly rain.


    A moment later, the residents of Jushi city who survived the earthquake began to cheer. Looking at the city leader Dongfang dieyu, their eyes showed gratitude and enthusiasm.


    "Amin... You must come back safely!"


    Oriental butterfly rain but if not feel, hands clenched skirt.


    ¡­¡­


    Daughter cliff.


    The blue tornado forms and spreads all over the world. A fairy flies out on the Dragon King, and each scale is rippling with unparalleled light: "breath of the dragon!"


    The white beam of light fell into the core of the tornado, and a dull sound came from a distance.


    The tornado dissipated and turned into a hurricane. Although it still made the trees fall down, it was not an unavoidable disaster for daughter cliff.


    Many women emerged at the top of the cliff, praising the great power of the Immortal Dragon King.


    But Dongfang shuoyin, the saint of this generation, was staring into the distance, and her eyes were stunned: "has this world... Changed? Brother shuoming... No matter where you are, I hope you are safe and sound... "


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    After another explosion, the astonishing flames spread to other continents, resulting in changes in the world force, as well as the influence of the tide of fire elements, and I don''t know how many volcanic eruptions it will cause.


    Wu Mingfei quickly stepped back and looked at the God of creation, who was blocking the sky. His eyes were very solemn: "it''s worthy of being the source of all illusory spirits. The power of any illusory spirit is perfectly coordinated in you..."


    In fact, without the help of the main temple, he did not know how many times he was killed by the creator.


    But now, the smile on his face is more and more enlarged: "but compared with you... I have no advantage... I''m not a person in this world, and I don''t mind that the world is completely destroyed or maimed, but what about you?"


    In the middle of laughing, he manipulated the fire and the force of the earth to blow out.


    Bang!


    The creator''s eyes were full of anger, and the Milky light was rippling. Although it was barely blocked, the vibration was still far away.


    The world force affected by this immediately crossed the whole ocean and came to the continent of wind.


    Suddenly, there was an earthquake in the whole continent, and a terrible explosion came from the edge. From high altitude, it was like a map had been bitten, and the volcanic eruption on the windy continent was more than ten times stronger!


    "The rules of the world that you designed... Are pathological in nature!"


    Wu Ming is condescending with indifference in his eyes.


    Even if it is a celestial being, it can''t be destroyed so easily in the big Zhou world!


    However, the rules of the world made by the God of creation are increasing with the power of the whole world!


    The share of the world power mobilized by each God''s magic power is 100 times and more than 1000 times that of the celestial beings in the Zhou world! Therefore, every attack of the spirit of God may affect the origin of the world and bring disaster to the whole world!


    "It seems that you are determined, or design the future phantom world. Only you and the four gods can exist in a super level and suppress everything... But you can''t imagine that my existence can deprive you of the control of the two gods...."


    Obviously, the number of immortals in the big Zhou world is far more than that of gods and spirits. If we play like this, the only end is that we can''t make ends meet, and the whole world will die together.


    However, there are only four magic spirits in the world of magic spirits. If they are strict, they can be so extravagant.


    Wu Ming estimated that the creator God wanted to create a world in which the illusory spirits of the four great gods would suppress the four continents and subdue all resistance in the future.


    Therefore, the use of authority, set such a world law.


    However, although the internal operation of this system is perfect, it is really possible to create an iron barrel world for other battalions, but once they encounter foreign enemies, they immediately have trouble.


    "Yo Yo!"


    Obviously, Wu Ming''s indifference to the world and his indifference to the world immediately embarrassed the creator.


    Wu Ming may not care, but he must care if he wants to obtain the world status and become the supreme god of the phantom world.


    Therefore, with a long roar and the roaring of the sea, it suddenly stepped on the waves and flew high into the air, carrying Wu Ming, who was also in this sea area, to the edge of the membrane of the world.


    "Take the initiative to leave the world battlefield... It seems that you want to keep the world?"


    Wu Ming smiles and his eyes are cold.


    The more people or things you care about, the more you can''t show them, otherwise you will be easily targeted.


    Just like just now, he didn''t want to continue to destroy the world, but he had to take the initiative to show indifference so that the creator could retreat first, otherwise the eight achievements he was coerced would become himself!


    In the blue light, Wu Ming came to the edge of the world.


    Not far away is the mysterious and vast river of stars, and the blue sun like body of the phantom world is also clearly visible, rippling with unstable energy light.


    "Yo Yo!"


    Obviously, after arriving here, the creator has no more scruples.


    It is singing, a little light, like fireflies, flying from the phantom world, converging on it.


    With the increase of these light spots, the power of the wind and the sea, the cyan and blue light on Wu Ming''s body were suddenly increased to the limit, and his breath was infinitely close to the level 7 golden immortal, which even made Wu Ming feel a little suffocated.


    "This is... The power of faith!"


    Wu Ming sighed: "finally use old capital?"


    This is the power of faith accumulated by the God of creation for thousands of years, which is enough to influence the general situation of the whole world. If we go further, we can directly obtain the world status. At that time, even if Wu Ming has this incredible artifact of the main temple, it is also an away battle. If there is no geographical advantage, we have no choice but to retreat.


    But now, the difference is a world of difference!


    Buzz!


    The blue and cyan light expanded to the limit, which suppressed the power of fire and earth on Wu Ming.


    Not only that, from his body, suddenly came two Qingming.


    The undead bird and the king of the earth are still the original forces separated from the creator God after all. Even though they have been forced to contract, when the creator God is increased to the limit, there are still signs of instability.


    Even a trace of purple was suddenly drawn from the whole blue sun and gathered on the creator.


    "Mobilize the world''s origin?"


    Wu Ming''s pupils shrank slightly.


    After Dixian, it''s for Tianxian! However, even the level six immortals can only mobilize the world force, but not the source of a higher level.


    This is the power of level 7 golden fairy!


    Before, he was able to use the original attack, but it was only the increase of the undead bird, plus the assistance of the main temple.


    But now, the creator can also do this, which means that it is only half a step away from the supreme position of the phantom world!


    Boom!


    The God of creation roared, and the purple breath on his body gathered to form a sun like light mass, which fell suddenly.


    Click! Click!


    The whole world''s pressure, with its original heaviness, made Wu Ming''s bones roar and hurt slightly before it completely fell.


    "Cough... Good... Worthy of the Creator! One time of cohesion is equal to the sum of my previous harvests.... "


    Wu Ming looked at the attack, but a crazy color appeared in his eyes: "unfortunately... Your opponent has never been me!"


    "It''s not in vain that I turn all the world''s original income into investment, otherwise, how can I lure you here?"


    Boom!


    In this moment, time and space suddenly stop.


    Behind Wu Ming, outside the membrane of the world, white light flashed wildly, with the taste of eternity and detachment, through the present, the past and the future.


    Lord temple!


    This incredible artifact, I don''t know when, has been lying in ambush here, waiting for the God of creation to take the bait!


    Trap!


    From the beginning, Wu Ming''s goal is not only the origin of the phantom world!


    As the core of another world, the God of creation undoubtedly has its origin! This is the essence of a universe from other universes.


    Since we all want to make a profit, why not make a big one?


    Therefore, Wu Mingcai did not stop after accepting the undead bird. Instead, he continued to put the power of harvest into his own body, and finally led the creator here.


    "If you forcibly invade the phantom world and capture the creator God, you will go deep into the enemy''s rear and fight away. It''s very dangerous!"


    "But now, creator has come to the boundary! If we don''t start now, when will we wait? "


    In the vast hall of the main temple, Wu Ming''s God of the earth sits on the throne of the gods of the world, and controls the main temple, scattering thousands of lights, suddenly forming a black hole, like a big mouth, swallowing the attack of the creator.


    "Creator... Be the energy of my Lord''s temple!"


    He laughs. The purple liquid in the pool evaporates quickly, turns into terrible energy, forms a big net of detached light, and falls on the Creator!


    "Yo Yo!"


    The creator sent out a terrified roar, but he could not stop this force at all. Most of his body was dragged out of the phantom world!

 Chapter 432

    Wu Ming has a serious look. This time, he is desperate!


    After all, with the power of the main temple, although it can easily suppress and refine several immortals, it will inevitably fall into the dilemma of energy exhaustion.


    If the capture battle is not successful, he will have to run away immediately. He doesn''t know how to hide in the small world to lick the wound and spend thousands of years slowly repairing the main temple.


    "However, this time, we have 90% confidence in the operation."


    "After separate planning, the creator lost his vitality, and lost the origin of fire and the earth


    "The creator is still a little short of the seventh level golden fairyland. Although he can use the origin of the world, he has not obtained the complete world status after all. This is the second reason!"


    "The most important thing is that it has been pulled out of the phantom world! Even if the seven level golden immortal obtains the world status, how about the heaven and earth living together and the sun and the moon resting together? If you don''t get out of the world, you''ll lose your power immediately! "


    Wu Ming''s face was cold and stern, and there seemed to be a flash of flame in his eyes: "therefore, this battle is a sure thing! Creator, come out for me


    Boom!


    The main temple roared, pulling the creator out one more step.


    At this time, the creator God card in the world diaphragm, suddenly issued a panic to the extreme cry: "Yo Yo!"


    The whole illusory world is shaking, and the belief accumulated for thousands of years leads to the original force, forming a suction, and pulling it back a little bit.


    Seeing that it seemed to work, creator immediately increased his strength, borrowed the world''s gravity, and gradually returned to the world''s diaphragm.


    But at the last step, a figure suddenly appeared on the opposite side of it!


    A figure that he didn''t want to see!


    Wu Ming''s distraction, master of fire and earth force!


    "You seem to forget me?"


    Wu Ming laughed wildly, and his red and yellow light flashed wildly. He recklessly mobilized the world force and bombarded the creator God.


    "Give me... Get out of here!"


    In the main temple, Wu Ming''s own brow moved, and the main temple suddenly pulled the creator out of the phantom world.


    Bo!


    Click! Click!


    The God of creation, who was independent in the void, uttered a cry of terror. It seemed that something was broken and there was a lot of breaking sound.


    The seven level golden immortal represents the status of the world, but it can only be used in the world. Once out of the world, it is nothing. What''s more, the creator has not yet reached the realm of golden immortal!


    A change is immediately generated in the phantom world.


    In a moment, the force on the God of creation disappeared for the most part, and the breath fell down like a cliff after the peak of the tide.


    "Put it down!"


    Wu Ming''s original idea moved, and the main temple again sent out a lot of light, wrapped the God of creation heavily, and finally turned into a light cocoon. His body became smaller and smaller, and became faba bean like, which was suppressed at the bottom of the force pool.


    "Very good... The animal''s original strength is so strong. If it is refined, I''m afraid it will be enough to make up for the consumption, and there is still more..."


    Although Wu Ming can not directly use the world force and source, but with the help of the main temple, his manipulation has surpassed the general Jinxian!


    "Here is one, and there is another, which is in the phantom world... How much merit should I have and how much source should I repay to set things right and save the world?"


    Wu Ming looks at the phantom world and smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo Hoo!


    In the phantom world, outside the atmosphere, Wu Ming''s distraction was wrapped in fire, wearing diamond gold armor, and slowly fell into the world.


    "Chirp!"


    As soon as it falls to the land, the immortal bird of fire emerges with a sad cry. So is the king of the earth.


    "Well? The force on you is constantly passing away... "


    As soon as his eyes flashed, Wu Ming knew the change immediately.


    It''s normal!


    The increase in the number of hallucinogens before, and the weird and powerful abilities of all kinds, all come from the support of the world of hallucinogens regardless of consumption.


    Now the creator God has been suppressed and left the phantom world, which brings about the change of rules!


    The immortal bird and the king of the earth are lucky to be able to maintain the power of ordinary immortals in the future. It''s a dream to destroy the world at any moment!


    "Not only that..."


    As soon as Wu Ming waved his hand, an empty power emerged, which was the power of the Dharma world of the earth immortal!


    "Without the suppression of phantom rules, the original world power system is gradually recovering..."


    He immediately realized: "from now on, all kinds of illusory spirits will gradually lose their ability, and even fade into ordinary beasts. As a corresponding, the cultivation of ancient martial arts and ancient fairy arts will become more smooth, and eventually return to the mainstream position... This is to stir up chaos and oppose justice!"


    After several adventures, Wu Ming gradually understood.


    The cosmic dimension he is in can be said to be biased towards the world of Oriental Taoism and Dharma.


    No matter Dazhou, Xingchen, Shengui and Fusang, they are all like this. Taoism, martial arts and witchcraft are the mainstream!


    The spirit control system brought by the creator God is the ability of other dimensions of the universe, so it is so out of place, and even suppresses the power of Taoism and Dharma!


    But now, after the God of creation is eliminated, it''s a clean slate!


    The world will gradually return to the right track.


    As soon as the suppression was removed, Wu Ming''s distraction immediately restored the power of the earth immortal, and even the abilities of various techniques were rapidly recovering.


    When he opened his eyes, he could see heaven and earth roaring and the rules began to change.


    The rule of controlling spirit, which consumes a lot of world force, is rejected and replaced by a Taoist Dharma system which consumes less and can promote the healthy development of the whole world.


    At the same time, a layer of colorful light from all over the world, in the formation of colorful brilliance in his spirit.


    "Qi Yun? "Merit?"


    This scene is quite similar to the previous creation God''s power to gather the world''s origin, which makes Wu Ming deeply meditate.


    "This is the defeat of the king! If the creator God succeeds, he will be the supreme god of the phantom world from now on. I will be an evil spirit and a ghost, and I will be completely thrown into the stigma of history. I will not be able to turn over in a million years! "


    "But now... I won, the whole world began to reject the rule of the spirit Master, I became the Savior, everything was so simple..."


    There was a flash in his eyes


    "Although these merits and virtues are not as good as those obtained in the ghost world last time, it should be enough to get a world status. Unfortunately..."


    For ordinary people, this may be a good thing that they can''t get.


    However, Wu Ming owns the main temple. As long as the world force is enough, there will be some great powers. Naturally, he is not willing to continue to wallow in the small pond.


    "This harvest is really rich. The creator is one share, and here is another..."


    His smile widened and finally burst into laughter.


    "There are still some hands and tails that need to be solved... But they can''t leave immediately..."


    After laughing, Wu Ming rode on the undead bird and turned it into a firelight. He rushed to the burning land.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chirp!"


    High in the sky, the flying undead looked very depressed, and the original golden blue corona was also reduced by more than half.


    "Well... The weakness range is breathtaking... I almost fell to the God level, which is equivalent to the limit of the previous king level... It''s a little worse than the immortals in the big Zhou world!"


    High in the air, Wu Ming''s eyes moved, and he pinched the magic formula: "wind control!"


    With the help of Daofa, the speed of the undead bird suddenly increased by 50%, and the flight disappeared: "compared with it, the power of Daofa has fully recovered..."


    It''s the same with gods and spirits. Wu Ming is not optimistic about the future of those kings, kings and even ordinary generals.


    "An era has come to an end, and the glory of yulingshi will always be buried in history..."


    "The phantom world, I''m afraid it''s going to be a mess..."


    "The fall of the whole privileged class, how many funerals do you need? How long will it last? "


    He who holds power must hold power!


    For ten thousand years, through the power of illusory spirit, the spirit Master has always stood at the top of the pyramid of illusory spirit world.


    There is no doubt that the loss of magic rules, for them, is almost fatal!


    When we see that the masters who are high above and can enslave, punish or even torture themselves lose their power one by one, what will the oppressed civilians and slaves do?


    "It''s a gradual process for the dissipation of the illusory ability and the collapse of the spirit master system. It may be extremely long, and there are still many iterations..."


    Wu Ming''s face was indifferent: "but... It''s none of my business!"


    "Chirp!"


    The land of fire, Jushi.


    "What a big Firebird! It''s the magic spirit of the king of gold!"


    The five poison Langjun and Hou Yong have dignified faces and summon illusory spirits.


    "Roar


    The overpowering ape roared up to the sky and beat his chest with both hands, but it was full of the flavor of "strong outside but dry inside".


    "The magic spirit of God level is OK. Below the magic spirit of God level, the strength has decreased by one rank? As time goes by, this phenomenon will become more and more obvious.... "


    Wu Ming jumped down from the back of the undead bird: "it''s me!"


    "Master!"


    Hou Yong sends out a surprise cry, which is the East butterfly rain and Zuo linling running out.


    ¡­¡­


    "So... So much has happened?"


    In the hall, Wu Ming casually said a few words about his experience in the abridged version, focusing on the fact that the future fantasy ability will be rejected and suppressed by the world. Dongfang dieyu''s face immediately reached the limit of solemnity.


    For people in the phantom world, the existence of the phantom is like the water flowing down and the sun rising in the East. When she suddenly heard this news, she did not take it as a joke, so she trusted Wu Ming very much.


    "So..."


    The eyes of Dongfang dieyu kept looking at Wu Ming: "have you become the master of God? Is the creator gone? The glory of Master Yu Ling is coming to an end? "


    Her small mouth is wide open, obviously still can''t believe, Hou Yong and others nearby are even more so.

 Chapter 433

    "Not bad!"


    Looking at his dull face, Wu Ming nodded solemnly: "the great calamity before was the change of the world after the God of creation left... Since that time, what happened to your illusory spirit, can''t you feel it as the master?"


    So, Hou Yong''s face suddenly became ugly: "yes, my overpowering ape''s strength is constantly weakening, even the illusory spirit of the whole Boulder City is like this, which makes me think that they have some diseases... But I can''t think that the real root is this!"


    Next to the five poisons Lang Jun a wry smile, or some can''t believe.


    "And... Here''s a living example!"


    Wu Ming pointed to Zuo linling and said, "linling, how are you doing in your ancient immortal cultivation?"


    "My maid has been practicing the boxing techniques before recently. When I was strengthening my body and bones, I also felt it. It seems that the cultivation of ancient martial arts and ancient immortal skills is much easier than usual. Especially the application of ancient immortal skills and Taoist skills is several times higher than the success rate in the past, which is totally different from that in the past..."


    Zuo linling said softly.


    This sentence is undoubtedly the last weight to break the balance.


    "Is the glory of the spirit Master coming to an end?"


    Dongfang dieyu leaned back and closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her pupils became bright again: "Amin, do you know this, do you have a solution?"


    "An individual who goes against the tide may be a hero or a fool, but a family who goes against the tide is absolutely an idiot!"


    Wu Ming lightly said: "linling is already here, but the collapse of Lingshi will take a while. Dieyu, you should know how to choose!"


    "Hoo..."


    Dongfang dieyu breathes out a long breath: "select the martial arts and fairy arts talents in the clan and cultivate them... Change the previous resource points and business models, abandon the magic resources and turn to martial arts and fairy Arts... You really look up to your elder sister in such a big transformation..."


    The Oriental family has a big family and a big business. It can even be said that they are small princes who occupy dozens of cities nearby. If they want to carry out strategic transformation, a little bad operation is a disaster!


    For example, it is extremely convenient for a person to turn when walking, but what if he is replaced by a galloping carriage, or a ten thousand ton ship with dozens of knots or more?


    "I will order Zuo linling to do his best to help you..."


    Wu Ming smiles: "and... Before that, I''ll take care of some hands and tails thoroughly. In a word, I won''t leave you any trouble..."


    Don''t know why, the East butterfly rain hears this words, but suddenly from in the heart give birth to a kind of extremely bad premonition: "you want to go?"


    Although Wu Ming often travels around the world without calling, she has a premonition that this time, she may become a forever secret!


    "Chirp!"


    Wu Ming didn''t answer. He just went to the courtyard outside, summoned the undead bird, and immediately flew into the sky


    ¡­¡­


    Junjia mountain city.


    This is the top family in the mainland of Yan, the base camp of Jun''s family.


    The huge city, all kinds of perfect living facilities and resources, as well as the protection formed by several Jedi, make junjiacheng no matter defensive or covert in the whole continent, but most of the people who live here are junjiacheng people!


    Even if the ancestors of the jun family were killed, the power of the jun family was not small enough to ensure that they had not suffered any damage in the previous cataclysm.


    The most central part of the city is the magnificent palace fortress, where most of the people living are the core members of the royal family, as well as the genius of Lingshi sent by the collateral system.


    At the beginning, Jun xuanming also stood out from here, which is the holy land of the whole jun family.


    "Chirp!"


    On this day, a flamingo with a long tail flame suddenly came over the castle.


    "Jun''s mountain city really makes it easy for me to find... I even put a few musk deer outside as a cover..."


    Wu Ming looked at the mountain city below, and the ant like crowd, a wisp of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Where can a master come to my king''s house?"


    Oh! Roar!


    In an instant, the magic spirits of the four kings flew out, and there was a faint breath in the distance. They were several huge flying troops.


    Naturally, they can''t see Wu Ming''s status as a god level master, but even if he is a king level master, he is enough for them to be cautious.


    "There are so many royal spirit masters... It seems that although your ancestors are dead, the inside information is really good. With a lot of accumulation, you can''t make a comeback."


    Wu Ming said with a light smile to an old man who was riding on the golden eye flying Tianbiao.


    "Although our ancestors have fallen, among the younger generation, there is xuanming, who is not only the leader of the Resistance Army of the Forest Alliance, but also the golden roar left by our ancestors. He has been promoted to the king level!"


    The coldness in Wu Ming''s words aroused the old man, but he immediately moved out his greatest reliance.


    "Oh? Jun xuanming died so fast that you haven''t heard from him yet? "


    Wu Ming shrugged: "as for the Resistance Army? I used to come from Guangming City, but all the high-ranking members of the Resistance Army and the confidants of Jun xuanming should be reduced to ashes now... "


    "What? Is xuanming dead? "


    The old man was shocked. Even if the Resistance Army was destroyed, the loss to Jun''s family was not as important as Jun xuanming.


    After all, the king level spirit Master is enough to ensure the continuity of the monarch''s family. Now there is a fault, but it is very troublesome, and it is bound to spit out a lot of benefits.


    "What''s the difference between Zunjia and your family?"


    At this time, if you don''t know that Wu Ming is looking for trouble, the old man can also find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    Although his tone was respectful, he still had some confidence in his heart. After all, as the home of the king''s family, he could barely protect himself even if he met the king.


    "I killed Jun xuanming. How about this revenge?"


    When Wu Ming waved his hand, a blue purple flame rose. Before the old man even resisted, the whole man and his golden eye Tianbiao turned into a flame.


    "Elder?"


    Next to a few King level Yu Ling teacher suddenly red eyes: "to the elder revenge!"


    "Open the big formation, order all flying eagle knights and dragon rulers to start immediately, the enemy is king level spirit Master!"


    A monarch quickly stopped the red eyed members of the monarch''s family and issued an order.


    "Do you resist? It''s no use... "


    Wu Ming shakes his head in frustration. Even though the strength of the undead bird is declining, it is not difficult to destroy the whole city.


    Of course, he is not a crazy murderer. As long as the core and lineage in the Royal Castle are removed, such a large royal family will only be scattered.


    Boom!


    With the urgent transfer of the monarch''s family, a terrible array emerged over the city. In the middle, there were a lot of flying spirit masters, who wrapped Wu Ming up in three layers inside and three layers outside. Many monarch level spirit masters were in it. Breathing and energy fluctuations gradually overlapped, and it seemed as if they were one.


    The whole army is like a living spirit Master.


    A big fight is imminent!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, a fire burned the whole royal castle to white ground.


    The four gates of Junjia mountain city are wide open, and you can see the mortals in the terrible World War I running away quickly, and send the news of Junjia''s complete destruction to the whole continent.


    ¡­¡­


    Daughter cliff.


    "Brother, do you have to go?"


    Dongfang shuoyin looks at the xianchenglong and the winged birds on the cliff and is reluctant to give up.


    "These illusions will gradually lose their power and become ordinary beasts... They can no longer protect the whole daughter Cliff..."


    Wu Ming shook his head: "if you have deep feelings with them, you can persuade them to move together. Don''t worry, I have chosen a good place for you to live with the people of the Oriental family..."


    "Well!"


    Dongfang shuoyin obediently places his head and looks at Wu Ming with admiration.


    In fact, it is not because Wu Ming shows the strength of the master of divinity, and has the illusory experience. How can it be so simple to persuade the obstinately traditional female nationality to move collectively?


    ¡­¡­


    With the spread of the news of the collapse of the monarch''s family, almost all the Yu Ling masters in the whole land of Yan are boiling up.


    An amazing news spread that the strongest genius in the mainland was promoted to the king level when he was less than 20 years old. Dongfang shuoming, the wolf hawk king with the magic spirit of wolf hawk king, has entered an unfathomable realm of strength.


    One of the consequences of this is that the whole Yicong Ranger club is completely split. After several waves of diehard elements who are still muttering to avenge the old guild leader are destroyed by Wu Ming by thunder, the remaining forces have vowed to draw a clear line with the Yixia Wang and dare not fight with him any more.


    The sudden rise of Dongfang shuoming and his ruthlessness brought a lot of talk to the Lingyu masters in Yanzhi, but that''s all, because soon their attention was attracted by greater changes.


    The decline of the phantom power and the weakness of the whole spirit Master have not happened in 10000 years!


    Compared with this, although the king level Lingshi is rare, it is not absent in history, but it is nothing at all.


    I don''t know when they started. They were shocked to find that the phantom power of the whole world was in an orderly decline, and the progress was shocking.


    Many Lingyu masters usually rely on their own strength to suppress everything. Now they suddenly lose their strength, just like a tiger has lost its claws and teeth. You can imagine what will happen.


    Almost the whole world was in a terrible riot.


    The surviving spirit masters tried their best to solve this problem, but it didn''t help at all.


    "Cataclysm" -- I don''t know where it came from. As a term to commemorate the decline of Lingshi''s power, it began to be widely accepted.


    On the Wannian celebration of the creation calendar, the disintegration of the Empire and families of several spiritual masters seemed to announce the end of the old era and the coming of a new era.


    The era after the cataclysm is an era of gradual revival of martial arts and Taoism!


    Some schools of ancient martial arts and Taoism, which have not broken off their inheritance, began to recover slowly, and developed at an incredible speed, once again pushing the world civilization to the peak.

 Chapter 434

    Time goes a little bit forward.


    "Here it is. What do you think?"


    In the east of Yanzhi, a beautiful place surrounded by mountains and water, Wu Ming pointed to the open space in front of him and said softly: "I want to put the future headquarters of the Oriental family here! Have you seen the surrounding terrain? "


    "Well, the soil is fertile, and there are several dangerous places, which are easy to defend but difficult to attack. A little renovation is a good foundation!"


    Butterfly rain nodded slowly.


    "Not only that... The nearby mineral resources are also very rich, especially a Lingyu mine. The reserves are quite good. It''s very helpful for the selected children to practice martial arts and study the magic arts!"


    Dongfang shuoyin also followed.


    "It''s just that we need to build enough cities for the Oriental family and daughter cliff, and some of the residents live in. It''s a bit of a trouble..."


    Butterfly rain frowns.


    "I''ll take care of this."


    Wu Ming touched his nose.


    He didn''t say a word, because the restoration of the world rules made his ability of the earth immortal recover gradually. In the eyes of the heaven, it was not easy for him to break his breath.


    The place you choose is naturally a place where the best dragon veins gather.


    If the rules of the world no longer change greatly, this land will be enough to protect the eastern family for hundreds of years.


    Come out, king of the earth


    Wu Ming fingers a little, the earth split, eight claws of the earth King climbed out, the strength of the earth elements surge.


    Even if it was weakened by more than half, the king of the earth at this time was still not comparable to the general King level. The amazing breath made the butterfly rain and the new moon rain in the East step back and forth.


    "Immortal method -- turning mud into rock!"


    "Ouch


    The king of the earth roared, and his body was wrapped in the rich yellow light, and suddenly fell into the ground.


    Boom! In the great shock, the outline of a city made entirely of granite immediately emerged from the ground.


    As a result of the use of magic, the city walls of the whole city are connected as a whole, a needle can not be inserted, and the stone quality is good granite, the high defense can be imagined.


    Moreover, according to Wu Ming''s plan, some main roads and buildings also emerge in the city.


    "Miracle!"


    Dongfang dieyu grabs Wu Ming''s arm, but he doesn''t make a fool of himself. Looking at the emerging city, he still opens his mouth very unkindly: "this is a miracle!"


    Dongfang Shuo''s eyes flickered.


    Naturally, she was more aware that even before the cataclysm, the king level spirit Master who specialized in local illusions might not be able to do so, let alone now.


    Wu Ming easily achieved this point, the strength can be said to be unfathomable!


    "This is the city of miracles! How about using this as the name of the city? "


    She gave the suggestion with a smile.


    "The city of miracles? Very good Dongfang dieyu readily agrees, but Wu Ming has no opinion at all.


    That night, in order to celebrate the completion of the new town, people from the Oriental family and the women''s family made an exception to hold a large banquet.


    In the process of people singing and dancing and clamoring until dawn, no one found that Wu Ming''s figure did not know when he had left in silence.


    "Chirp!"


    Undead bird flight disappeared, soaring, constantly up, came to the world before the diaphragm.


    "No! Dongfang dieyu, Dongfang shuoming, Dongfang family... And the whole world


    Wu Ming Ran Ran, no longer hide what, head of a gas from the sky, huge as mu, colorful, momentum moving to the extreme.


    This kind of spirit is already as strong as substance, which can be seen by ordinary human eyes!


    Buzz!


    The whole phantom world is booming at this moment.


    From all over the world, the green air gradually condenses into deep blue and light purple, and then solidifies into shape, with golden stars moving.


    "The origin of the world?"


    Wu Ming a smile, solemn way: "I choose to leave!"


    He reached out to take over the source. At the same time, the Qi on the top of his head was rapidly reduced, which was just the same as ordinary people.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a long song, the undead bird flies through the membrane of the world.


    Boom!


    When the whole world was shocked, it seemed that it was seeing Wu Ming off. While he was still in the burning land, when he read Wu Ming''s farewell letter, Dongfang shuoyin and Dongfang dieyu were empty of heart, two lines of tears fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    Buzz!


    Outside the world, there is a vast universe of chaos.


    Amazing space storms can be seen everywhere, even if the immortals, it is difficult to travel freely.


    When Wu Ming came outside the boundary, his light flashed, a layer of detached light emerged, and he immediately connected with the main temple.


    Whoosh!


    A layer of great power acts on him. When he opens his eyes again, he has returned to the main temple.


    "The phantom world has passed for several years, but the big Zhou world has not passed for long. This kind of feeling is really strange..."


    He looked at the God in the throne and laughed slowly. The immortal bird, the king of the earth, and the evil wolf flew out and were sealed and stored by the Lord''s temple. As for himself, he turned into a streamer and became one with the God in an instant.


    "It''s really a right decision to send a separate team this time..."


    With a faint smile, Wu Ming came to the edge of the force pool holding the purple origin of the world.


    After the last consumption, the pool of force was almost exhausted. There was a white cocoon under it, and the figure of the creator Wei''an could be seen.


    "And the creator God, too, has to be wiped out as soon as possible, to extract the source, all of which need the power to start..."


    Every world has its origin, but it is not easy to use it. In particular, the creator God, since it is not a ownerless thing, must go through a process of purification.


    Comparatively speaking, the main temple''s own harvest of the force, and Wu Ming''s justice, but there is no such problem.


    He threw the purple jade pendant into the pool of the force!


    [Ding! A large number of ownerless world sources are detected, which can be used directly!]


    The vast voice of the main temple.


    Immediately, the jade pendant was hit by a white lightning and melted in the force pool, forming a lot of deep purple liquid, which quickly filled the bottom of the force pool, and the water level was still rising.


    I''m sorry! I''m sorry!


    With the release of the force, the volume of the whole force pool is also expanding, the main temple is booming, and each hall is full of light.


    Finally, when the amazing changes stopped, the original force pool was the same as before, but its capacity had been greatly increased. The purple liquid in it was half filled, and when it moved at will, it would ripple out amazing power.


    "As long as there is enough world force, even Jinxian can directly suppress refining..."


    Wu Ming smiles a little. There is a purple wave on the pool of force.


    Buzz!


    The light cocoon is broken, and the God of creation is shocked.


    But it has not the slightest action, it was bound by countless purple chains, amazing flames burning, so that it issued a deafening scream.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, the figure of the creator has disappeared completely, only a piece of blue ancient jade like crystal, flashed in mid air, and quickly disappeared into the pool of the force.


    After this injection, the force pool soared again to the original level of three-quarters before it could stop.


    "Good! The creator God really carries another dimension of the original power of the universe


    Wu Ming was overjoyed, and his face looked thoughtful again. When he reached for it, a wisp of breath that had been deliberately left appeared.


    [Ding! Different dimension information is detected, do you want to detect it? "


    The main temple flashed and a light curtain emerged.


    "Has the rash invasion turned into a guide?"


    "Not for the time being," he said with a smile


    It''s arrogant to explore other dimensions before the universe has been explored.


    Wu Ming is a cautious man. He knows what he needs and doesn''t need. He has an open mind and can resist temptation.


    At this point, he clapped his hands and went over the general information of the main temple again


    [main temple]


    [number of reincarnations: 1617!]


    [reincarnation strength:


    First level reincarnation: 835!


    Secondary reincarnation: 742!


    Level 3 reincarnation: 38!


    Level 4 reincarnation: two!]


    [explored world: star world, ghost world, Fusang world, phantom world...]


    ¡­¡­


    [Force Reserve: 37500 m3 (current capacity limit of force pool: 50000 m3)]


    [own buildings: Lord God hall, Daluo hall, Zaohua hall]


    A fairyland in the void: a record of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty (peiyuzhong)


    [number of tasks generated: one! The executor of reincarnation: 9!]


    ¡­¡­


    Next to the specific information of the main temple, there is Wu Ming''s personal data:


    [Name: Wu Ming]


    Cultivation: Earth immortal (Level 5)


    [blessed land: Huangting blessed land (main god space ¡¤ part)]


    [equipment: linghuoxianyuan, suihouzhu, Taotie mustard bag]


    [exclusive title: Master]


    "Although the distraction has reached the level of pseudo celestial being, I''m still an immortal..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin.


    As a matter of fact, the abilities of the spiritual masters in the phantom world all come from the increase of the phantom. They are not derived from hard practice at all, and their foundation is vain.


    Besides, now the phantom world is gradually adjusting.


    According to his own estimation, if the undead bird and the earth King stay in the phantom world, they will be knocked down from the divine level and lose the back feeding of these two illusions. Their distraction is a joke.


    "The real strength lies in itself, in the power that can be absolutely mastered!"


    Wu Ming sighed silently.


    Now he controls the main temple. As long as the force of the world is enough, he almost has the power of Daluo Jinxian. But does this mean that he has achieved the position of Daluo?


    "But the harvest is quite good at last!"


    Wu Ming''s face finally beamed with a smile as he glanced over the reserve of the force pool: "with this world power, most of the functions of the main temple can finally be started and run smoothly!"


    As long as this incredible artifact can recover its previous power, will it have less chance to improve?

 Chapter 435

    Six years of peace.


    In the great Zhou world, Dingzhou, chufeng and Yunping counties are among the Wujia fortresses.


    In early summer, the weather was slightly hot. Wu Ming got up from the bamboo bed, stretched out and walked out of the jingshe.


    "Is the young master awake?"


    Waiting for the maid, you can see a young man in his twenties strolling out, wearing thin gauze clothes, with a warm look in her eyes and a smile in her mouth. She is full of approachability, which makes people feel good at first sight.


    "Well..."


    Wu Ming lazily took the towel and wiped his face: "what''s the matter today?"


    "Yes! The "Golden Tulip cardamom" planted by the young master a few days ago has three bone flowers... "


    "My wife has sent a batch of delicacies and antiques, and also found the thirty beautiful jades ordered by the young master last time. It''s said that they are the best from Fengxue mountain. They are very valuable..."


    The two maids smile and smile. It''s gratifying to see that they have been cultivated by the Wu family since childhood. They are not only good at serving people with picturesque eyes and good posture, but also have a little self-cultivation. One practices martial arts and one practices Taoism. It''s very rare that they can protect the master''s family at the critical moment. It''s hard to get money from the outside world.


    However, Wu Ming naturally took it impolitely, and named it Shiqin and Shihua. It was promoted to be his own servant girl, which made other maids jealous and envious for a long time.


    "And... Before, steward Wu and general Wu also came to ask for a meeting, but the young master is closing the door, and our sisters dare not disturb..."


    Shi Hua brings Wu Ming a folding fan and a sachet, while Shi Qin arranges Wu Ming''s bun, breathes out air like orchids, and talks softly.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    The so-called closed door is to clean up the phantom world before.


    At that time, Wu Ming arranged to go down to the Dharma circle in jingshe. Let alone the two maids, they didn''t dare to disturb. Even if they wanted to break through, they were powerless.


    "Should it be the lady''s victory?"


    As he spoke, the smile on his face became more and more intense, and he was obviously happy for Wu pheasant.


    After all, if Wu pheasants could unify Dingzhou, their status as maidservants would certainly rise with it.


    "I''ve heard that many aristocratic families in Dingzhou have secretly sent people to lose their loyalty because of the great victory of the lady. There are lots of traffic in front of the Jiedu envoy''s house, and there''s no way out. I''m afraid some aristocratic families also want to come to the door of the young master!"


    Shiqin chuckled: "after all, madam still has to listen to the young master!"


    "You little spirit, you flatter your new master so soon, and forget your old home?"


    Wu Ming laughs and scrapes on Shiqin''s delicate nose.


    "Young master... Two maidservants. Life is the ghost of young master and his wife. Death is the ghost of young master and his wife. It has nothing to do with other people any more."


    As a maid trained by otaku from childhood, she is very sensitive to this nature and immediately complains her loyalty.


    "Just... I''ll go to the garden and call housekeeper Wu by the way."


    Wu Ming put on his robe and went to the garden with his hands down.


    "The situation in Dingzhou, if there is no external force, has nothing to worry about, with the whole governor''s office, and the number of people here, is going to prosper with it..."


    His eyes were shining, especially when he saw that he had a strong Jin Qing spirit in his outward luck. He was speechless.


    Dingzhou was one of the nineteen states in the great Zhou Dynasty. At this time, the states were in chaos, and the imperial court was powerless. Indeed, nothing could stop the unification of Wu pheasant.


    "Seven prefectures of Dingzhou, chufeng and Nanfeng are the headquarters of E-zhen, Qi Lin of Pingshan prefecture has also been surrendered, and Dingyuan prefecture has been captured, which has occupied four of the seven points. Although Zhou Mu has three prefectures of rinan, Zhuwu and Jiude, his power has declined. Before, general Zhang Wenzhen led 30000 state soldiers, but he was forced back by E-zhen, so it is impossible to take the initiative to attack again..."


    "Therefore, Xu Chun, the state herdsman, seems to have seen the situation clearly, and he also wants to be canonized for her. However, at this time and that time, I''m afraid that she doesn''t need such a great reputation any more..."


    Wu Ming pondered silently and stopped in front of a flower bed.


    In the center of green grass, there is a Golden Tulip cardamom swaying, and a fragrance overflowing.


    "It''s worthy of being a kind of spirit. Unfortunately, even though it''s collected in many ways, the secular forces such as e''er are still a little worse than those real millennial families, the great school of ten thousand years, the heaven and earth, and the inside information..."


    He touched his chin and thought thoughtfully.


    Wu Ming''s Huangting blessed land is not only a holy place to avoid looting, but also a place with rich atmosphere due to the power of the main God''s space. It''s a pity that we don''t cultivate some spirit flowers and herbs, even immortals, birds and beasts.


    "But this spiritual thing should be done slowly... If you want to accomplish it in one move, you can''t do it without robbing the treasure house of heaven and earth..."


    While thinking about it, a rich housekeeper came in and knelt down on the ground: "I''ve seen you before!"


    "Get up!"


    Wu Ming looks at his family dog.


    To tell you the truth, steward Wu did a lot to help the dandy before, but his only advantage is loyalty, which is worth everything.


    At this time, Wu Ming was not in charge of the affairs. Naturally, the position and power of Wu''s housekeeper were also rising. With the continuous improvement of the circle of dealing with people, he even had a little grace.


    Of course, in front of Wu Ming, he still looks like a dog.


    "Well... Is this the transition from being a dog leg of an ordinary country aristocrat to an old housekeeper of Gongqing Zhu Zi?"


    Wu Ming asked casually, "are there many aristocratic families in Yunping county?"


    "Countless..."


    Housekeeper Wu has obviously learned from his experience: "the slaves have been sent away one by one. Fortunately, the young master Hu Wei is still there, and they dare not make trouble. Most of the worship Posts left are not important people. Only two families need to pay attention. One is the Xie family in Luoshui. The Lin family is also here to celebrate the young master''s wedding last time, which is a scholarly family, His reputation in Dingzhou literary world is even better than that of Xie family.... "


    "The Xie family?"


    Wu Ming''s face was a little strange: "who is the messenger?"


    "Xie Yi, the deacon of the Xie family, was in it last time..."


    Housekeeper Wu looked at his nose and his heart. He seemed to have no idea. But he said in his heart, "this Xie family is really a wise man. They''ve come to send sheep into the tiger''s mouth..."


    "That''s the Xie family and the Lin family. Let''s meet sometime."


    For Wu Ming, it really doesn''t matter, but it can be used as an adjustment for his spare time, which is really good.


    All of a sudden, a vague premonition appeared: "hmm? Good courage, is this someone calculating me? Hey, hey... "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yunping County, Li''s mansion.


    The Li family is also a big family in the county, with a network of connections all over the county, which is quite famous.


    Of course, before the Xie family and the Lin family and other state-level giants, they were nothing at all.


    When the two families came out, it was impossible for them to stay in an inn. As a local leader, the Li family lent most of their houses and had to serve them all the way, for fear that there might be something wrong with the hospitality.


    In the back house of Li family, there is a garden, in which there is a pavilion. It is built in a pond. The water is as blue as blue, and there are golden carp in it. It is a good summer resort in midsummer.


    At this time, there are two people sitting in the pavilion. In front of them are incense burners with curling white smoke and a pair of jade Weiqi.


    Two people play chess. One is middle-aged, dressed in a green shirt, with a leisurely look. It''s the Xie family.


    There was another man who seemed to be only in his twenties or thirties. He had red lips, white teeth, sword eyebrows and starry eyes. He was very good-looking and had the air of being young and mature. Even in the face of Xie Yi, he did not fall behind at all.


    After a game, Xie Yi put down his chess pieces with a bitter smile: "my nephew is very good at chess. I''m afraid I''ll have to spare one or two of my chess pieces next time. I''m afraid I dare to end it..."


    "My uncle praised me falsely. I know how much weight Lin Xi has..."


    Young Lin Xi smile, slowly pick up the pieces, a cool color.


    Xie Yi saw it, but his eyes flashed, and his mind turned quickly: "victory is not arrogant, defeat is not discouraged! I''ve heard for a long time that Lin Xi is the best of the Lin family''s generation. I didn''t expect that he was sent here... It''s really cost money! "


    After thinking about it, he continued: "my nephew is literate and elegant. Even if he is white, the governor''s office is bound to inspect and employ him. Why come here and be slighted?"


    Lin Xi shakes the ivory white jade fan and asks: "the Xie family has been a Lord for generations. They are extremely noble. Why do they come here? Isn''t it all for that man? "


    "Ha ha... This is the same opinion of heroes!"


    Xie Yi nodded slowly, and his face turned dignified: "Wu Zhen is the proud woman of heaven. Women are not inferior to men. If she can marry down, she must be a very special person! I''ve made many inquiries here, but do you know what I''ve found? Alas... The Wu family''s behavior before was just... Ugly! It''s her elder sister. She''s very talented. She can''t make any achievements in Taoism in the future! "


    No matter how pervasive these aristocratic intelligence networks are, it is impossible to find out Wu Ming''s previous life.


    Therefore, in the past decade or so, the investigation was full of the bad behavior of the dandy bullying men and women, which confused all the investigators.


    Even if self pollution, there is no such thing! What''s more, why Wu pheasant married this man is a big mystery.


    "Aristocratic family, young mind, since ancient times so!"


    Lin Xi disagreed: "don''t blame me too much... It''s enough to confirm that this person has great influence on Wuzhen! Even, it''s not impossible to find out who the couple are


    "What are you going to do? Don''t make trouble for the Lin family Xie Yi said in a deep voice.


    "No harm..."


    Lin Xi laughs: "my little nephew has prepared 20 beautiful concubines this time. I''m going to give them to Wu Jun as a gift. It depends on whether he dares to accept them. Ha ha..."


    "It''s really a way..."


    Xie Yi is not amused. He forgets that Lin Xi is also a member of the aristocratic family. He can''t say that he is just like the Wu family.

 Chapter 436

    Whoosh!


    At a dangerous place in the mountains, surrounded by clouds, several sword shadows suddenly appeared.


    "Roar


    A flying sword appeared, with a strong spirit of Gengjin, and turned into a white tiger shadow, ferocious roar.


    "Sure enough, it''s a remnant of the four elephant sect!"


    The two Taoist priests of the black flag, the imperial envoy, saw this, but they were not surprised. They were happy: "when you lived in the four heavenly immortals, your master was seriously injured and lost the power of the earth immortals. What are you still fighting against? Hand over the treasure quickly. Our brother can''t spare you once and let it reincarnate again! "


    On the one hand, they hit their opponents'' confidence with words, but on the other hand, they chanted words, and several Dharma mantras hit the black flag.


    Sobbing!


    The black flag brought up a thick gray fog, in which several ghosts emerged. They had blue faces, tusks, one horn on top of their heads, and their thick arms were covered with scales. They fought hard for the tiger spirit flying sword without falling.


    Not only that, in the fog, there were more than a dozen black Python rushing to the opposite side.


    "White tiger sword Sha!"


    Their opponent is a young man with Taoist robes. There is a sword mark on his eyebrow. Seeing this, he gritted his teeth and let out more than ten golden evil spirits.


    Poof, poof!


    The black snakes were nailed to the ground one after another and turned into black air.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Seeing this, the two Taoists in black were not surprised but happy: "haha... Our Yin Qi is endless, but how many accomplishments do you need to spend and how many times can you support to release the sword evil spirit that you have painstakingly cultivated?"


    The young man''s face was as deep as water, and he was said to have hit the pain.


    Seeing this, the Taoist in black roared and turned Yin Qi into black crow, giant rat and poisonous snake, which made the young people have to continuously urge Jiansha to protect themselves.


    Several times later, the young man''s face was as white as paper, with a look of great vitality.


    "Ha ha... Jianyuanzi, if you don''t drink, our brother can only imprison you and turn you into a demon on the banner!"


    Both Taoists are very happy.


    "Up! Bold monster


    Just when the young man''s life was hanging on the line, several voiceless voices came, with the sound of flying sword breaking the air!


    "No, how could it be so fast?"


    The brothers in black looked at each other in horror, and they had the idea of retreating.


    "Chirp!"


    But it was too late. In the distance, the red light flashed, and a flying sword stabbed into the shape of rosefinch.


    "Roar


    In a moment, a green dragon and a Xuanwu phantom suddenly appeared.


    "Younger martial sister Zhong, younger martial brother Ji and younger martial brother Gongsun, you are here!"


    Jianyuanzi was very happy to see this, but he was in control of the white tiger flying sword and the three beasts.


    Hum!


    The green, red, yellow and green light twinkled, forming a subtle and mysterious array. With the help of this, the white tiger flying sword immediately regained its edge in its heyday.


    "Four elephant sword formation!"


    In the scream of the Taoist in black, a large number of swords fell down and wiped out the one horned devil in an instant. Immediately, the strength of the sword did not decrease, but increased. It pierced the black flag like thousands of arrows, leaving only a mess of minced meat.


    "Thank you for your help..."


    Jianyuanzi took back the flying sword and spat out a long breath: "otherwise, I''ll be more or less unlucky..."


    "After receiving the letter from the elder martial brother, we immediately came here... I didn''t expect that the nigger and the murderer would dare to attack our four elephant sect... Eh? What about younger martial brother Wang? "


    The woman surnamed Zhong asked.


    "Alas... Younger martial brother Wang has been attacked secretly, and his physical body has been released. I have given him the reincarnation of Yuanshen..."


    Jianyuanzi''s face was a little gloomy.


    "Damn it


    Several younger martial brothers and sisters were filled with righteous indignation. They looked at the mud on the ground, but there was no place to vent their anger. They could only hate and hate: "cheap these two thieves, otherwise if they collided with each other before, they would dare to kill our disciples, and they would have to light the sky lamp to torture their spirit for thousands of years, and their souls would be broken!"


    "Alas... It''s needless to say more about these. Our ancestors are not here, but our four elephant sect is still alive..."


    Jianyuanzi gave a bitter smile.


    The other younger martial brothers and sisters immediately fell into silence.


    They are members of the four elephants sect. Before the fall of the four elephants, the cave collapsed. The leader used the whirling divine boat to rescue the elite and wanted to develop in the big Zhou world.


    However, the hairless Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. Only when they lose the protection of heaven and cave, can they know the hardships of earthly life.


    Moreover, in the eyes of other sanxiu and even sects, today''s Sixiang sect is a big fish!


    The dark hands arranged by the school either lost their function or were rebelled against, and the patriarch was seriously injured. By now, he is almost at the end of his tether.


    Heavy hearted, they came to a valley.


    There was a thick fog hovering around the valley. I could hardly see my fingers. However, after a magic trick of jianyuanzi was played, there was a way out.


    Inside, there are several continuous buildings. Although the materials are simple and crude, the surface is glittering, and it is obvious that they are severely forbidden.


    "Elder martial brother jianyuanzi, please welcome, master!"


    Just as a few people came to the door, a Taoist came out and said.


    "Well, I''m going to go and plead guilty!"


    The sword yuan son agrees a, follow after the way boy body, enter the gate deep place, is a few turn again, arrive in a quiet room.


    There are no furnishings in the quiet room. There is only an apricot yellow Futon. On it sits an old Taoist priest with white hair and deep wrinkles. He is much older than last time. He is the contemporary patriarch of the four elephant sect!


    "Master..."


    When jianyuanzi saw that the immortal master had become like this, his eyes were red, and he knelt down directly: "my apprentice is unfilial. This time, not only did he not succeed, but he broke younger martial brother Wang..."


    "But it''s just a skin and meat bag. You don''t have to worry too much about it... This line doesn''t work either... It seems that although Dazhou is big, there''s almost no place for my four elephants to live..."


    The patriarch sighed.


    "Is master going to travel far away from the four realms?"


    Jianyuanzi was a little surprised. At this time, Dazhou was still the master of the world. The other four regions were no different from miasma and barbarism in the hearts of the people in the Central Plains. They didn''t want to go there.


    "Before I became a teacher, I had been practicing hard for 150 years, but I didn''t get to the earth immortal, but I didn''t have a great fortune, and I couldn''t build a blessed land..."


    The leader of the four elephants murmured: "before, he was hurt by the thief again. At this time, he fell down. Only the cultivation of the Heavenly Master... It may be a living way to retreat from the four realms, but our school''s orthodoxy must be gradually assimilated by the outer realms. Hey! Lao Dao would rather die than pollute my orthodoxy! "


    "I''m glad that the opportunity is now given by heaven. I don''t have no hope for the development of Si Xiang sect..."


    Jianyuanzi was surprised: "Shifu''s meaning is to participate in the fight for the dragon? It''s a big success and a big failure! "


    "We are at the end of our tether, otherwise we can''t live!"


    The master of the four elephants was biting his teeth with a color of determination on his face.


    The struggle for dragons in this world is naturally an excellent opportunity to usurp Qi luck and develop the school. However, the shallow foundation of Tao does not dare to get involved.


    If before, with the celestial suppression and the cave as the last retreat, the four elephant sect could sit firmly in Diaoyutai. Even if it did not succeed, it would give up the external branches and leaves. But now, it is very dangerous.


    "Is there a candidate for the master?"


    "I''ve read the information about the vassals in various states. Although there are several good ones, it''s either that other Taoist schools are betting or that their relations are complicated. We shouldn''t interfere in them..."


    The old Taoist''s mouth is bitter.


    Of course, those old princes have invested in it for a long time. Even if they don''t have it, their networks are very complicated, and they are not the kind of street mouse they can choose.


    "But there is a new company rising up, which is extraordinary and makes me hesitant!"


    The four elephants said slowly.


    "New princes?"


    Jianyuanzi was also a talented person. When he thought about it, he was surprised and said, "is it the one in Dingzhou that master said?"


    "Good! Although Dingzhou is in the middle of the 19 prefectures in the big Zhou Dynasty, it also has good luck. However, after many investigations, it has been confirmed that it is a situation of Phoenix and phoenix flying together. It has grand luck, but it can only concentrate on women. There is no hope of fighting for the dragon, and there are not many people to bet on it. However, I can''t imagine that Wuzhen can rise against the sky, which is really beyond the old Taoist''s expectation! "


    Master Si Xiang said slowly: "this is the variable! We have lost a lot of luck. If we want to survive in a desperate situation, we can only rely on the power of variables! "


    "If we say that there are few princes with a clean background, they really can''t compare with those in Wuzhen..."


    There was a hesitation on jianyuanzi''s face: "but one came from ancient times, and never had a woman ascended the throne of the real dragon! Secondly, Wu Zhen changed his life against the heaven. He said that there must have been some monks to help us. We didn''t get any news. Maybe it was just that the other side was hiding well... "


    "Hey... It''s nothing to change one''s fate against heaven. If it''s a coincidence, it''s enough for a real person to return to heaven."


    The master of Sixiang sect said: "most of the people behind the scenes are casual practitioners. They are not afraid!"


    After all, they are from the big school. They have rotten boats and three catties of nails, and they are not very good at the solo repair.


    "As for fighting for the dragon?"


    A strange color appeared on the master''s face: "who said Lao Dao was going to help her Longting?"


    "What does the master mean?"


    The sword yuan son already felt a bit of clue: "temporarily borrow to protect, at the same time draw out the Qi to carry on the cultivation?"


    "Good! Wu pheasant has chosen a good time to be a teacher. Looking at the general situation of the world, the states are in chaos. It''s hard for her to intervene in a short time. It''s not a problem to unify the whole state.... "


    The leader of the four elephants said with a smile: "if you occupy one of the 19 states in the world, you can be called the king and gather the talents of heaven, earth and human beings! If you can get Yu Ze, you can mend the foundation and return to the land of immortals... If you can go further and set up a blessed land, it is not impossible to lay a new foundation for this sect! "


    Jianyuanzi is awe inspiring. It''s not the ordinary fulongting, but the evil way in troubled times, in which the demons cheat the canonization and earn fortune.


    "Master, are you not afraid of backfire?"


    "Well! This woman will not last long. When she dies, her family will be destroyed, and her inheritance will not exist. Where does the bite come from? "


    The leader of the four elephants snorted coldly: "because of this, few people are willing to bet now... It''s just a cheap old way!"

 Chapter 437

    The sword yuan son listens to master plan, in the heart gradually awe inspiring.


    Monks and other supernatural persons can naturally extract Qi to practice, but the cost is not small.


    Yuqing Dixian, who assisted the establishment of the state of Da Zhou, was promoted to Dixian and planted a blessed land on the premise of helping Ji Yi to rule the country.


    Now, what the master of four elephants wants to do is to fish with all his strength, kill the chicken for the eggs, and take a handful of fish to go away. It can make him repair his wounds and plant the good fortune of the land, but it is enough to make the king lose and die, and there will be no peace after his death.


    "Master..."


    The sword yuan son Nu Nu mouth, want to persuade, but what all can''t say export.


    "It''s not too late. We''ll start now!"


    The four elephants master was a man of great determination: "since you have been attacked near here, it is enough to show that this place is not very safe..."


    "No wonder master wants to move to Dingzhou before, originally already had this plan!"


    Sword yuan son suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wujiabao is in the inner circle.


    "It''s a beautiful moon tonight. I''m going to invite Xie Yi and Lin Xi to dinner."


    Looking at the cloudless sky, Wu Ming suddenly made a decision.


    "No!"


    Behind him, the sound of a piece of scaly armor dragging the ground sounded, and Wu Tiehu was kneeling.


    When Wu Ming turned around, he saw that he was wearing bright armor, his face was black and red, and his whole body was full of energy.


    Of course, what surprised him most was that the power of the stars on Wu Tiehu''s head was more than twice as strong as that of the last time, which was obviously a great progress.


    "You are now a five grade guerrilla general. You are busy with business. You can handle some small things by yourself. You don''t have to ask for instructions from time to time..."


    Wu Ming waved his hand.


    The fortune of this family is really extraordinary. Thanks to Wu Ming''s power, not only the official road is prosperous, but also the power of star life is greatly improved. With Qi luck, it is even more amazing, and the future is limitless.


    "Look at him. After I mentioned him last time, eight real people went to other stars of Qingyang star to take their lives..."


    Qing Yang star is the meaning of six evil stars, representing the continuous attack, and the general''s grid is quite matching.


    "It seems that since I became the master, the lives of the people around me have all gone up. Is that the way to success for one person and the way to heaven?"


    Wu Ming thought silently, and Wu Tiehu''s voice came: "how dare I forget the great kindness of my master? It''s right to serve in front and back! "


    He had been accepted by Wu Ming, but now he still has the power of Xingming in his hands. He needs to ask for advice from time to time. He really dares not have any different ideas.


    Only by following this young master for a long time, can we know his horror!


    Wu Tiehu did not forget how the hostile forces of the Wu family died out one by one quietly, but the Wu family''s basic business was thriving.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night. The moon is like water.


    "Dinner? Mr. Wu is really a wonderful man... "


    Lin Xi and Xie Yi come together with a gift and look at each other with a smile.


    "The young master has already ordered you to come to the garden!"


    Shiqin and Shihua took them to the garden gate, and immediately separated them on both sides to make a gesture of courtesy.


    "Well? He is really a maverick! "


    Xie Yi thought silently in his heart and walked into the garden with Lin Xi. He couldn''t help but clear his mind.


    But see the moonlight, colorful, and more of a sense of quiet, step by step, within heaven and earth and square inch, with the moon, really wonderful.


    Naturally, their family also has skilled craftsmen in this field, but in terms of layout, there is still a little more deliberate, which can''t achieve the natural state of being fat by increasing one point and thin by reducing one point.


    "It must have been arranged by a master gardener. It''s amazing..."


    Lin Xi looked around: "the Wu family is no more than a local tyrant. Even the Wu family is only a county magistrate. How can we invite such experts? Although the garden is small, it is no worse than the royal garden. "


    For a while, they forgot to return. Gradually, they forgot everything and almost forgot about the banquet.


    "Well? Where is the master''s home? "


    After all, Xie Yi''s voice spread far away when he coughed.


    Clank!


    As soon as the words fell, a sound of Qin came from the bamboo forest not far away. It was like the sky wind, clear spring and flowing water, with the meaning of attracting guests.


    "I once heard Qin Yun performed by everyone. I thought it was unique in the world, but I didn''t expect that I could see any inferior people here..."


    Under Lin Xi''s great surprise, he stepped into the forest path without thinking about it.


    "Dear nephew... Alas..."


    Xie Yi hesitated a little, and immediately gave a long sigh, which followed him.


    Silver glow, in the quiet bamboo forest, the melodious music is like the last bit of dust washed out of the sky, clear and ethereal, full of a Zen flavor rhyme.


    When Lin Xi and Xie Yi turn around a stone mountain, a scene appears in front of them. Under the moonlight, a young man in white sits on a blue stone with a zither on his knees, and the fairy like musical symbols jump out.


    At the end of the song, the young man put his hands on the harp and chanted: "sitting alone in the dark bamboo, playing the harp will roar again. The people in the deep forest don''t know that the moon will shine on each other. "


    The moonlight gently fell down on the young man''s shoulder, making him look like an immortal in the sky.


    "Literary talent, unique style..."


    Lin Xi''s eyes twinkled, and he bowed deeply: "my elder brother is sentimental about the mountains and rivers, free and easy, not tired by the mortal world, which makes me really envious..."


    "Sitting alone in the dark bamboo... The moon will shine... OK! Good


    Xie Yi, however, was moved in his heart. When he tasted the poem, he felt that although the words were refined, the meaning of the poem was meaningful. He could not change a word. He could not help praising it again and again: "good! This poem has a great rhyme. Wu Junzhen is an immortal! "


    "It''s just a random chant..."


    Wu Ming got up and gave the same salute: "you two have come from afar. Please forgive me for your neglect. I''ve ordered someone to prepare a little wine. By the moonlight tonight, you can be regarded as offering flowers to Buddha..."


    "Good!"


    Lin Xi strode forward: "the wine meets the bosom friend thousand cups less, but I and Wu Jun are just like old friends at first sight, today must not be drunk not to return..."


    "It''s natural!"


    Wu Ming smiles and looks like a casual glance.


    Both of them are pretty good. After all, they are the elites of the aristocratic family.


    However, in addition to the heavy external transportation, Lin Xi''s internal transportation is red and sharp. Obviously, his sword technique is very good, and even a trace of cyan in his core life is even more rare.


    "This man''s temperament is almost comparable to that of Zeng Yu, who is under e-chen''s command. He has a noble personality, not to mention that Zeng Yu can be compared with him. He can be regarded as a great talent..."


    Although a little surprised, Wu Ming did not say much.


    What is his status now? Even if it''s not the main temple, it''s really a relegated immortal. When their interest comes, they invite them to a banquet. When their interest doesn''t exist, they brush away. They are really happy and comfortable.


    "Oh, good! What a pity! What a pity


    The banquet is prepared in the stone pavilion nearby. Wine is fruit wine, dishes are cold dishes, and there is a pot of rare fruits, which are hard to find in today''s season.


    Lin Xi is a bit of a maniac. He drinks three cups and stares at Wu Ming. He nods and shakes his head. He looks like he is sighing.


    "Oh? Why did brother Lin sigh? "


    Wu Ming put down his glass: "but the reception is not good?"


    "No, no!"


    Lin Xi sighed with a sigh: "I originally prepared a beautiful concubine to give it to my elder brother, but today I see that my elder brother''s attitude towards heaven and man makes me feel ashamed. What''s more, I feel that taking such vulgar things is really tainted... I''ll drink three more drinks!"


    "Ha ha... Why


    Wu Ming waved his hand: "I''m good at food, drink and sex... Brother Lin, but if you give me something, just send it directly!"


    He also said: "you are just in time. In a few days, I am preparing to take a concubine. There will be two cups of wine to invite at that time!"


    Da Zhou followed the ancient rites. He was monogamous, and his concubine''s status was quite low, almost equal to that of goods slaves.


    The son born by Zheng''s wife is a direct son and has the right of inheritance. The son born by his concubine is a common son. If he is not allowed to be spoiled, he will not be able to divide his family property, and his life will be a problem.


    It takes three books and six rites to get a wife. On auspicious days, I will tell my ancestors that I really don''t need anything. I can order at random and directly set up a table, a banquet, or even no ceremony.


    "Congratulations


    Lin Xi and Xie Yi look at each other, which is even more incredible.


    It''s nothing for a man to have a concubine, but as this one? Suddenly, I felt more awe inspiring.


    ¡­¡­


    ChuFeng county city.


    Jian Yuanzi, wearing a cape and a hat, lowered his eyebrow and entered the county city in silence.


    "Pancake! Cooking cake


    "Sugar man..."


    "The mouth of the iron is straight, the divination asks the word, there is no doubt..."


    The streets on both sides are neat, with rice shops, vinegar shops, pawn shops, cloth shops, hotels and so on. The streets are crowded with people, most of whom are ruddy and calm. This kind of stable order makes jianyuanzi secretly nod his head. He knows that this is the only way for the government to manage the people to live and work in peace and contentment.


    "It seems that there is much to be done about Wuzhen!"


    He came to a teahouse, threw out a few big money, and was immediately invited to a window seat by the attentive sophomore, and ordered a pot of tea, a few plates of snacks, slowly eating and drinking.


    It''s a great thing for a teacher to plan his fortune. He has to make a good plan. This kind of inquiry is indispensable.


    Restaurants, teahouses, brothels and gambling houses have always been the best place to receive visitors from all over the world. As long as you collect them carefully, you can always get something.


    As he gathered his ears, the comments of the tea guests next to him kept coming into his ears.


    "Boss Zhang! Business is booming


    "Ha ha... It''s all thanks to the governor!"


    "The descendants of Lao Wang''s family are promising. They have become the leader of the army, and they have made military contributions. There are 50 mu of farmland outside the city! It seems that this family is going to turn over! "


    "Alas... Recently, there are more foreigners. Although all kinds of businesses are easy to do, the imperial examination is also a sad day. My second brother, who is known as having read the books of sages, has been brushed down twice!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The people''s will is determined, the spirit is stable, and there is a way to make things happen."


    Sword yuan son tiny jaw head.

 Chapter 438

    Inside the teahouse.


    Jianyuanzi sips tea silently, and his face looks thoughtful: "from what he sees and hears, there is a lot to be done about Wuzhen... It''s just that the master wants to seize the king''s Qi of wupheasant. It''s very dangerous. You have to see the weather of this woman!"


    "Fortunately, this city is where the Jiedushi mansion is, and the tea house is near the main road. As long as you wait in silence, you can always see it once!"


    With this idea, he lived in the city of ChuFeng county and strolled around every day. Most of the time, he drank tea and ate snacks in the tea house, but he was also familiar with other familiar customers.


    Bang!


    On this day, as soon as he was seated, he heard Mr. Shuo Shuo of the tea house center take a startling look: "in the last reply, he said that the 37th fold of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty - Double chivalrous officials help the despondent officials, and the traveler kills the black bear King angrily, saying..."


    The old man was full of applause for his wonderful story. Occasionally, some rich childe like people threw copper coins as rewards, which made the old man thank him again and again.


    Jianyuanzi knows that the storyteller was here a few days ago, because he can attract customers and the owner of the tea house doesn''t rush people. It''s a bit of mutual benefit.


    However, this business is not peaceful and prosperous, and it can''t exist at all. With this, it shows that the petty citizens in the county really have a few spare money. This is the evidence of the clean and honest administration and the weak oppression.


    Jianyuanzi heard a few more words, and knew that what the storyteller was talking about was a popular novel, called the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty. When he was in other states, he seemed to have heard a few words in teahouses and restaurants.


    It is said that this book is simple, easy to understand, and quite lively and interesting. It has become very popular, and even attracted several celebrities to write a preface for it.


    But the author''s name is not known, which is also a miracle.


    The reason why he was interested in it was that after listening to a few sentences, he knew that the division of internal cultivation was detailed and the textual research was sufficient. The author must be a person with real cultivation. No doubt, he paid attention to it.


    Generally speaking, it''s just a story about the opening up of a certain illusory Dynasty. Sometimes it''s mixed with a little supernatural spirit. It''s probably a pastime for a certain practitioner. It''s nothing.


    But jianyuanzi didn''t wait for that either. He sat for a long time, and a pot of tea was made again and again. When there was no smell of tea, there was a sudden commotion outside, and a sound came into his ears, which made him feel excited.


    "The Jiedushi has come by."


    The horses on the street were noisy, but jianyuanzi restrained his excitement and pretended to turn his head inadvertently.


    "Drive!"


    There is a festival to celebrate, a festival to levy and kill, dignified and grand, travel is dozens of cavalry to open the way.


    The passers-by retreated and hurriedly got out of the way.


    "Here it is


    It''s jianyuanzi. When he saw the car passing by, he immediately closed his eyes and carried the secret method silently.


    "Although the martial pheasant is grand and powerful, it is inevitable that it will backfire if you venture to peep at it, but my four image eye is a secret of the sect. Although I can''t see the detailed foundation, it''s not too bad..."


    With a layer of blurred brilliance in his eyes, he suddenly looked at the car frame.


    The frame of Jiedushi is naturally gorgeous. The shaft and axle are inlaid with gold and silver. There is a fire phoenix guard with a sword.


    Boom!


    In jianyuanzi''s eyes, it was another picture.


    Hoo Hoo!


    In his eyes, a trace of gold and green air emerged from the guard of honor and gathered in the sky, forming colorful auspicious clouds. With the air of killing and cutting, the pressure on the monks was unparalleled.


    "Roar


    The auspicious clouds suddenly parted, and a dragon without horns and four claws appeared. Each claw had three toes, and the whole body was covered with red clouds. At this time, with a clear chant, a pair of dragon eyes turned.


    "No!"


    Jianyuanzi immediately stops his work, but his eyes are in great pain. If he is burned by fire, he knows that he has been bitten by the fire. He quickly picks up the tea cup and wipes off the blood stasis by drinking tea.


    "Qi Yun Long Hou, actually has made a dragon?"


    Red dragon, female dragon! If Wu pheasant gets this prime minister and cooperates with the four prefectures, Dingzhou will not be able to turn over in the future, and it will be easy to become a king.


    "In this way... It seems that this girl has great prospects for her development. I should advise Shifu not to rush to kill the chicken and get the eggs..."


    The sword yuan son silently thinks, suddenly again is a stir to work properly: "not good! I didn''t expect that the power of dragon Qi was so terrible that even I began to influence it... "


    He got up, settled the tea money, went out of the tea house and looked at the sky. Suddenly, he felt a little confused: "master, I hope you have made the right choice. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be overturned."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? Madame


    The Jiedushi stopped in front of Wujiabao, relying on the mighty road.


    Wu Ming looked at the pheasant in front of him, but he was slightly surprised: "why did you come here?"


    "This is my family. Why can''t I come here?"


    Wu pheasant gave Wu Ming a white look and sat down beside him: "and... My husband wants to take a concubine. As a big woman, I should take charge of it!"


    "This... Xiuyun and me..."


    Wu Ming scratched his head.


    "I know that the woman is the old knowledge of her husband and has feelings!"


    Wu pheasant suddenly laughed: "in fact, even if my husband does not say, I also want my husband to do so as soon as possible..."


    She said, with an apologetic look on her face: "after all, I''m busy with my official business. I get together with my husband a lot. It''s hard for me to fulfill my duty as a husband and wife..."


    "Not necessarily!"


    Looking at the woman''s apologetic gesture, Wu Ming can''t help but come forward and hold Wu pheasant in his arms to comfort her.


    "Just..."


    They were gentle for a moment. Wu pheasant chuckled, with a cunning look in his smart eyes: "don''t forget our previous agreement! I still want to lay such a big fortune for our son to inherit! "


    "Well..."


    Wu Ming is a little speechless.


    He naturally remembered that Wu Qing had made an agreement with Wu pheasant on behalf of herself before. It seemed that she had to adopt a son to Wu''s family and inherit the family property.


    But in his opinion, that son is too unfortunate.


    After all, as the head of the main temple, although it is impossible to pass on the main temple to the heirs after dying of old age, it is much better than the whole martial family to reveal something at random.


    I don''t know what kind of expression Wu pheasant would have if he knew this.


    "Well... About my son, I naturally agreed!"


    Wu pheasant patted her chest, and her eyes became as soft as water: "thank you for your understanding of her difficulties. If I have no children, I''m afraid the future will not be very good..."


    Her body suddenly a hot, hot moving: "husband, give me a son..."


    Looking at the beauty in such a state, Wu Ming was also moved in his heart. He suddenly burst out laughing and lifted Wu pheasant into his bedroom.


    Before long, several huofengwei at the door were blushing and wringing restlessly when they heard the sound coming from the inner hall


    ¡­¡­


    In Wu Qing''s room.


    Li Xiuyun wore her hair in a bun and rolled up her sleeves, revealing a pair of white arms.


    She stayed quietly in the room as if the whole world were here.


    She knew the furnishings of the room by heart. Now, she comes to clean it every day, which makes the room spotless. The whole room is the same as before Wu Qing left.


    Only on the wall, the original painting by Wu Ming disappeared, leaving a blank.


    With the expansion of Wujiabao, there were more and more servants and maids. Naturally, all kinds of things were complicated. In order to compete with each other, there were some secret things occasionally.


    There are even rumors about her.


    But Li Xiuyun is a little girl with no desire and no desire. With Wu Ming''s name calling, even housekeeper Wu doesn''t dare to neglect her, but she is at peace.


    In this way, she spent a lot of time in her spare time every day on cultivation. It was a surprise that Tao industry was developing rapidly.


    "Sister Xiuyun!"


    When she finished cleaning Wu Qing''s room, she was just about to go back to her yard and do her daily homework when she saw two girls coming over with a flattering smile on her face.


    "Sister Shiqin, sister Shihua!"


    She saluted first. For a moment, she was at a loss. She thought she had done something wrong, which made the young master unhappy.


    "What''s your name, sister?"


    "After today, we will call you madame Ru! Congratulations, sister


    "Not bad!"


    When Shiqin was in a daze, he immediately said with a smile, "Congratulations, madam. Congratulations, madam!"


    "What... Madame


    Li Xiuyun asked confusedly, his head full of dizziness.


    "Well... Hee hee, isn''t it great that the young master is going to take you in?"


    Shi Qin and Shi Hua bit each other''s ears and said a few words in Li Xiuyun''s ear.


    Suddenly, Li Xiuyun''s face flushed, and all the way spread to the white jade like neck.


    "What? Won''t my sister? "


    Shiqin and Shihua looked at each other and joked.


    "This..."


    Li Xiuyun lowered his head and rubbed his skirt anxiously.


    "Hee hee... We didn''t want to disturb you, but my sister, you are now in the government. You need to add monthly rules, and allocate them to private cooks and maidservants... You have to prepare for a lot of things. What are you doing? Come with us!"


    Shiqin and Shihua hold Li Xiuyun''s arm intimately, and they talk about it. There is a color of envy in their eyes.


    Like a puppet, Li Xiuyun was at her disposal until she returned to her boudoir.


    The previous scenes suddenly appeared in my heart.


    Suddenly, two lines of tears flow down, do not know is happy or sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Concubine is not a big deal.


    For Li Xiuyun, the most important thing is Wu Ming. After all, with her status and reputation, if she is expelled, she will die.


    Wu pheasant, on the other hand, made a warm-hearted arrangement and entertained Xie Yi and other guests. Wu Ming liked Wu pheasant very much because of her calm and generous manner.

 Chapter 439

    In the back garden.


    Wu Ming lay on the bamboo chair, asked Li Xiuyun to rub his shoulder, and glanced at Wu pheasant, who was wearing casual clothes and busy correcting official documents, with a smile.


    In recent days, maybe Wu pheasant''s sense of crisis broke out, so he took the time to accompany him. His husband and wife were harmonious and had a good life.


    It was the accumulation of official documents that forced Wu pheasant to work at home. She was very busy every day. Looking at Wu Ming''s leisurely appearance, she poured out sour water and said that she wanted to set up an official post of Taishou and sent Wu Ming to work together.


    "Tell me, young master and madam!"


    At this time, a Huo Feng Wei came in in a hurry: "there''s someone outside the fortress asking to see you!"


    "Well?"


    Wu pheasant brush a meal, eyebrows raised: "he holds where pass token?"


    It''s natural that ordinary people can''t see it if they want to.


    "No token!"


    "Oh?" On the contrary, Wu pheasant was a little interested: "you are an old man who has been following me for many years. You should know my rules, but you still do so. This man must have a unique skill?"


    The fire phoenix guard knelt down: "I don''t know, but when I saw his eyes, the other soldiers lost all their fighting spirit..."


    "Your subordinates are all elite from the rest of the hundred battles. If you can perform the art of suppressing Taoism in front of them, I''m afraid you have reached the level of human beings..."


    Wu Ming opened his eyes and said slowly.


    "Since I''m a Taoist, I don''t think I''ll have nothing to do to amuse myself. I''ll see you."


    Wu pheasant waved his hand: "bring him here!"


    With Wu Ming on the side, she didn''t worry at all.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, a young man in a black-and-white Ge robe and a bun walked in leisurely. When he saw the garden scenery, he was inspired again: "accept heaven and earth in the square inch, master means!"


    He stepped forward, saw Wu pheasant, and immediately checked his head: "poor sword Yuanzi, I''ve seen Jiedushi!"


    "Jianyuanzi, who are you? What''s the matter with you


    Wu pheasant asked casually.


    A huge dignity suddenly came down, which made jianyuanzi''s face a few cold sweats: "the master told me that I must start to get close to Longqi. I''m the chess piece that I tried... Alas... The great kindness of the school can only be rewarded by breaking my body and bones!"


    He knelt down: "I come here naturally because I admire the dignity of Jiedushi. I''m willing to take refuge under his command and attach myself to the tail of the horse!"


    "Oh? "Take refuge?"


    Wu Ming also found it very interesting.


    Nowadays, Wu pheasant is well-known, and there are countless people who want to go. However, some of them are well-known in Dingzhou, and some of them are introduced by acquaintances with testimonies.


    In fact, this is also a kind of hidden rule, which forces the poor scholars and the wise men in the field to fall into the net of the aristocratic family, otherwise they will not be able to become officials all their lives!


    Of course, under Wu pheasant''s command, there is a third way, that is, the imperial examination, which is also a major measure to break the old rules.


    However, there are few people like jianyuanzi who are willing to volunteer.


    As soon as he thought about it, Wu Ming opened his eyes and immediately made a new discovery: "hmm? This breath... Seems to be... "


    "Yes, please accept it from the governor!"


    Jianyuanzi''s mouth is bitter.


    To tell you the truth, if time permits, he doesn''t want to go up the ladder like this - not only is he prone to failure, but even if he gets away with it, he will also be regarded as a lucky man, causing a lot of hostility.


    If we take it slowly, we can minimize the impact and make it the safest by virtue of some existing relations.


    "But master he has a destiny... The clan has been forced to the limit. How can we have so much time to arrange it? We have to force our behavior..."


    Jian Yuanzi sighed in his heart, but he still took out his card: "we have developed two internal agents in Dingzhou City, and we are willing to support the governor, who has a thousand taels of silver and ten thousand stones of grain and grass!"


    "Oh? Your door looks determined! "


    Wu pheasant doesn''t pay attention to gold and silver, but she is moved and sneered by her food and grass.


    This man, who is so eager for quick success and instant benefit, would have been slaughtered as a fat pig if he hadn''t met her. It''s perfectly reasonable for him to have no money to show. What''s more, it''s different from death to show his financial power in front of her powerful warlord?


    Wu Ming was on one side, looking at it, he wanted to laugh: "sure enough, he is a Taoist, and his brain is a little funny... Is it the best product in the cave?"


    On the way of trickery, any one of you can play with jianyuanzi.


    Although jianyuanzi didn''t know why, his back was chilly, and he had a bad feeling.


    "Well, since you''re sincere, I''ll take these in this town!"


    Wu Chih waves and looks at Wu Ming.


    It''s obvious that she still tends to give Wu Ming all the supernatural matters to supervise.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult to send a letter to the Dragon Palace with the help of several monks and diners worshipped by the Wu family.


    "Husband, it''s up to you!"


    Wu pheasant chuckled and moved the lotus step away, leaving a face of uneasy sword Yuanzi.


    "This man is the son-in-law of Wu pheasant, and I don''t know what kind of talent he has... Fortunately, the Jiedushi has left, but he can use his magic to check one or two..."


    The sword yuan son in the heart is uneasy, suddenly a clench teeth, carry four elephant method eyes, to Wu Ming place to see.


    "Why?"


    Who knows, Wu Ming can only see a layer of fog in his eyes.


    The sword yuan son is shocked under the color, can''t help exclaiming.


    "You don''t have to show off your half tone technique of looking at Qi any more... If I fought back just now, your eyes would become two blood holes!"


    Wu Ming chuckled and said slowly.


    "It turns out that Zunjia is also a monk!"


    The sword yuan son coagulates heavy road, before many confusions, immediately had the explanation.


    Just at this time, looking at Wu Ming like an ordinary person, his eyes were full of horror.


    Even though his master, the earth immortal of the four elephant sect, had been able to restrain his power in his heyday, he would have noticed it a little. But now, Wu Ming is just like an ordinary mortal.


    "If you want to hide it from me, unless it''s the great power of gathering and dispersing, it''s the power of Qi. Is this man an immortal? no Impossible... "


    When Jianyuan Zixin read the flash, he heard Wu Ming''s voice again: "are you from Si Xiang sect? This white tiger and gold evil spirit can''t deceive people! "


    As soon as he said this, jianyuanzi was struck by thunder and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    He looked Wu Ming in the eyes.


    The other side''s face was calm and his eyes were warm, but jianyuanzi felt that everything he had was in front of the other side''s eyes.


    "The four immortals are dead! You four elephant sect come here, do you want to help a Dragon Court? Or is there another plan? "


    After listening to Wu Ming''s story, jianyuanzi''s face changed again.


    "Well, you don''t have to say... I''ll see for myself!"


    Wu Ming chuckled and waved to jianyuanzi. No matter what, the four immortals were killed in his hands. If any clues were found, it would be troublesome.


    His palms were as white as jade, and his skin was tight and elastic, full of vitality. However, when jianyuanzi saw this hand, he felt that the whole world around him was oppressing him. The white tiger spirit sword and the Geng Jin sword Sha, which had been refined for a long time, didn''t react at all. He could not help exclaiming: "the immortal Dharma Realm? Are you a Dixian?! no The power in this field, even if compared with the ancestors, is also.... "


    Sword yuan son wry smile a, withdraw the magic power, have no resistance.


    After all, he knew that in front of these immortals, with his only real cultivation, he would not have the slightest resistance. In addition to making jokes, he could only bring more disasters.


    Buzz!


    His body involuntarily came forward, and he was strangely suspended in the middle of the air. He couldn''t even move a little finger without using his mana.


    "You didn''t resist? Good. I like smart people! "


    Wu Ming said with admiration that with a flick of his sleeve, the full-bodied and extremely clear light just like substance penetrated into jianyuanzi''s seven orifices.


    "Ah..."


    Jianyuanzi''s face twisted, and a large number of memories emerged in his lethargy.


    "No... don''t think about that!"


    He yelled wildly in his heart, but it didn''t help. The more he didn''t want to recall, the more clearly it appeared in the sea of knowledge.


    In the quiet room, the leader of the four elephants, with a ferocious face, murmured about his great plan: taking advantage of the Dragon Qi, usurping and instigating the establishment of the king system, seizing Qi luck, and finally eating back


    "Ho ho..."


    I don''t know how long later, jianyuanzi was lying on the ground, sweating all over, and his fear reached the limit. He hissed: "you... You can directly mobilize my Yuanshen memory..."


    "Hey, hey... A ruined clan, how dare you be so ambitious to take my family''s foundation? What should I do with you?"


    Wu Ming has fun in his smile.


    "I''m not your opponent. I''ll kill you or cut you..."


    Sword yuan son a bite teeth, hate voice way.


    "It''s too cheap for you... Besides, it seems that all the ordinary disciples of the four elephant sect hope to have a peaceful life, but does the patriarch insist on his own way?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "you are very lucky. Others always like to set an example to others, but I like to set an example to others! Let''s go


    As soon as he grasped the sword Yuanzi, the whole person seemed as light as nothing, and quickly got out of the fortress and sped away to some place.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind howled, and the sword Yuanzi, who could not mobilize Zhenyuan''s power to protect his body, burst into tears: "where are you going?"


    "Naturally, it''s the temporary stronghold of your four elephants sect. Go to your master, the master of four elephants, and have a good talk..."


    Wu Ming smile, eyes with a little strange color.


    The last elite and savings of a Dongtian sect should bring him a little surprise, right?


    At least, there must be no shortage of linghualing, which is better than your own slow search.

 Chapter 440

    Chufeng County, a Taoist temple outside.


    Now that he was ready to shelter himself under the command of Wu pheasant, the four elephant sect, which was like a rat crossing the street, naturally moved most of his disciples here immediately.


    This Taoist temple is the stronghold of the four elephant sect in ChuFeng county. The original master is just a mortal who has refined some supernatural powers. No matter whether the four elephant sect is immortal or not, he has no resistance to the four elephant sect. He can only give up his foundation.


    After a lot of disasters, there were not many disciples left, but they just stayed.


    Within the Taoist temple, a thin layer of forbidden light appeared. Obviously, the four elephant patriarch was not unprepared.


    It''s a pity that Wu Ming has done nothing in front of him.


    Poof!


    A clear light bloomed outside the Taoist temple, and then Wu Ming''s voice was resounding. The mighty sound wave caused the fog to rise, like a tsunami wave, which could not be stopped by any prohibition.


    "Where is the master of the four elephants?"


    Crackle!


    Behind the Taoist temple, the prohibitions on several houses crackled, and a layer of brilliance exploded directly. Several low-level disciples covered their ears and fell down in agony. There was even blood in their eyes and nostrils!


    Just one voice is enough to make these low-level disciples feel worse than death!


    "Where is the master? How can we see this


    After Wu Ming gave out a drink, he folded his sleeves and waited quietly outside the Taoist temple. Not long after, the middle door of the Taoist temple was opened, and an old Taoist with more than ten real life disciples walked out solemnly.


    "Brother jianyuanzi?"


    When the Taoist saw Wu Ming, he was surprised. Immediately, he saw the sword Yuanzi, who was following Wu Ming like a puppet, and his face suddenly flashed a dim light.


    He has not said anything, the disciples behind him have been noisy.


    "You are the master of the four elephant sect?"


    Wu Ming looked at the Taoist priest in front of him, and his eyes flashed: "originally, he was an immortal, but later he fell down the rank?"


    "I''m poor. The four elephants live in heaven. I don''t know why friends come here? Why are you imprisoned for no reason? "


    The Taoist priest of the heavenly phenomena made a comment, and his heart was even more awe inspiring.


    He is very experienced and experienced. Just when he meets Wu Ming, he will know that Wu Ming is not only an immortal, but also far ahead of him. Even though he is as strong as he can be, he is not an opponent at all.


    "When will there be another Earth immortal in this world? Why do I never know... "


    There was doubt in the Taoist''s eyes.


    It is a huge watershed whether there is a blessed land planted in the rank of immortals.


    For example, the Taoists of Yuqing, who are sitting in the blessed land of Yuqing, are far more powerful than other immortals, and even the destruction of Dazhou has little influence.


    With this, it is the foundation of a sect!


    In the history of Taoism, it takes ten days for the earth immortals to grow in Daqing, but if the land is successfully planted, it is even more important to open the mountain gate and entertain the guests from all over the world.


    But now, a young but unfathomable earth immortal appears in front of us. How can we not surprise the celestial beings?


    "Why should I do it?"


    Wu Ming gave a cold smile and a clear light flashed over jianyuanzi: "tell him who I am!"


    "Tell me, master!"


    Jianyuanzi was finally able to speak, but he felt a pool of stagnant magic power in his body, and then he laughed bitterly: "this is Taoist Wu Ming, the husband of Wuzhen!"


    "What? It''s you


    The celestial beings were shocked.


    As early as he saw jianyuanzi, he had a guess that Wu Ming should be an immortal master under Wu pheasant''s command, but he never thought that the relationship between Wu Ming and Wu pheasant was so close!


    If it is an ordinary attachment relationship, he can promise benefits, even drag each other into the water, but the couple''s luck is connected, and the relationship is too big to be like this.


    "I''ve heard that Wuzhen got married, but her husband is unknown, but I didn''t expect that he was an immortal!"


    There is bitterness in the corner of Tianxiang Taoist''s mouth: "the way is friendly. It was for Wuzhen to change his life against the sky before, is it also for you to respect him?"


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend..."


    Wu Ming said noncommittally: "since you have provoked me this time, are you ready to bear the cost?"


    At the same time, he also solved a doubt in his heart.


    It seems that these four elephant sect members did not know that they had killed the four elephant immortals. This time, they just wanted to win their fortune.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The Taoist priest''s face is as heavy as water, but behind it a woman''s crown has been drinking cold.


    "Hum!"


    Wu Ming snorted, she immediately stepped back two steps, two blood lines appeared in her nose.


    "Nonsense! When I talk with Daoyou, you can''t interrupt! "


    The celestial immortal yelled back, but his heart was more heavy. The magic power and even Qi luck of the other party obviously exceeded his expectation.


    "Don''t worry... I won''t use the secular power to solve the external affairs..."


    As if seeing the old Taoist''s guilty heart, Wu Ming said with a faint smile: "so you don''t have to worry that there will be a large army to kill you!"


    To tell you the truth, the best way to deal with these monks is to send Wu Tiehu.


    With his life of holding the sheep star, he mobilized thousands of elite soldiers and valiant brigades to surround the Taoist temple, and then asked the king to kill it. Even if the real person was blocked by the military spirit, even the yuan God could not escape!


    However, even if the cultivation of Tianxiang Laodao is greatly damaged, there is also the realm of Tianshi at this time, and it begins to be transcendent. The secular power is not that it can''t be suppressed, but the price is too high. Why?


    "My condition is very simple... You hand over the secret collection of the four elephants clan, and then I will ban it. From then on, you will really protect the military pheasant!"


    Wu Ming smiles.


    He has long had a plan to support an immortal sect. Although it is also going on in suihan Road, how can he compare with the four elephant sect which used to be the gate of Dongtian sect?


    "Bold!"


    Rao Shitian Taoist already had psychological preparation. Wu Ming''s lion''s big asking price still made his three corpse gods jump, and Ming King''s anger rose to the limit.


    "Bubagua sword array!"


    He gave a shrill drink, and the eight real people behind him gave their hands together, and the light of the sword flashed!


    Whew!


    The flying sword breaks through the air and gathers the power of the four elephants. It turns into the shape of white tiger, rosefinch, green dragon and Xuanwu. The two four elephant sword arrays are combined to form a more terrifying array and press against Wu Ming.


    However, when the Taoist priest shook his hand, a golden boat emerged and rose against the wind. In an instant, it expanded into a huge ship, shining and breaking the void.


    This is the most precious treasure of the four elephant sect - the whirling dragon boat!


    "Gather the disciples and go quickly!"


    Obviously, he was not very optimistic about whether his disciples could compete with an immortal. Moreover, even if he could win, he would lose his troops and defeat his generals at the expense of the wise. Therefore, he had made up his mind to leave for a long time.


    "It''s a pity... With the help of the local immortals, it''s impossible for Wu pheasant to win the dragon''s luck. Our four elephant sect has no place in the Central Plains, so we have to go far away to the wild east China Sea..."


    The celestial Taoist stood in the bow of the Shenzhou and looked at it with regret.


    But it was this eye that immediately burst out.


    The eight trigrams sword array, which was supposed to hold the earth immortal for at least a quarter of an hour, suddenly appeared unstable. Several disciples were pale, and it was obvious that they were broken just for a moment!


    "Well... In the four elephant sword array, yin and Yang changes are added, so it''s the eight trigrams? Do you have a lot of ideas? "


    The four colors of the sword flashed and stabbed, but Wu Ming was wrapped up in a clear light and didn''t touch all the methods. He leisurely commented: "it''s a pity... Later generations didn''t get the true intention of the four spirits at all."


    "Don''t be ashamed


    The eight real people are furious. The eight trigrams sword array was created by Taoist Tianxiang. Although the four celestial immortals have not commented on it, its power is superior to that of the ordinary four celestial sword array. In the past, it was used to attack the enemy, and it was invincible. How could it be so slandered?


    "Stubborn!"


    Wu Ming shakes his head gently. He doesn''t want to say anything more. He just points to the sword with both hands and makes a stroke suddenly.


    I''m sorry!


    A bright sword awn suddenly appeared in the sword array. Although it couldn''t match the light of the four spirit swords, it wandered away and suddenly came to the middle of the two white tigers.


    Roar!


    As soon as the light flashed, the white tiger spirit swords at both ends were immediately shocked by thunder, and turned into two white Geng Jin flying swords, buzzing. It was obvious that the spirit was greatly damaged.


    "This..."


    Jian Yuanzi saw this scene clearly.


    He could see clearly that the light of the sword was not so powerful, but the manipulation of the mana was so subtle that it seemed as if it was pulling a thousand pounds in four or two, which caused the Yin and Yang white tigers to attack each other and broke the sword array in one fell swoop.


    "If it''s a real four elephant sword array, there''s absolutely no such problem. But the eight trigrams array created by the master, though it''s divided into yin and Yang, can''t be integrated, so there''s still such a huge flaw..."


    The more he thought about it, the more perspiring he was.


    Poof!


    Guanghua disappears, the white tiger of yin and Yang is broken, and the whole eight trigrams sword array is suddenly scattered. Eight real people spit blood in their mouths, and their faces are like gold paper. They quickly regress.


    "Do you really want to kill me?"


    At the critical moment, the celestial beings manipulated the whirling Shenzhou and asked coldly.


    "The fish must die, but the net may not be broken!"


    With a cold smile, Wu Ming watched the celestial beings manipulate the Shenzhou in the sky and shuttle through the void. He also stretched out his right hand.


    Buzz!


    Behind him, the virtual shadow of Huangting''s blessed land appeared, and the infinite power of the blessed land was bestowed on him. It turned into a light as rich as substance and as green as jade, and collided with Shenzhou.


    Boom!


    In the huge explosion, the Taoist temple was razed to the ground, the soil layer turned over, and several inches were cut off alive!


    The whole boat was shocked and retreated, and the cracks appeared.


    Wu Ming hunted in his clothes, but he never retreated. He was safe and sound, without any damage.


    "The accumulation of this blessed land... Is even comparable to the Dongtian?"


    The celestial beings spit out a mouthful of blood, and no longer have the intention to fight: "great enemy! Unprecedented enemy! I''m afraid this man is only half a step away from the real immortal. Let''s go back quickly

 Chapter 441

    "What?"


    Jianyuanzi is very lucky, because he is behind Wu Ming and is protected by his back like a rock. At this time, he looks at Wu Ming with unbelievable eyes.


    He is very clear about the power of the treasure in the door.


    But now, with the master''s all-out efforts, and perhaps with the help of his disciples, he can''t make the other side step back?


    I''m afraid the only way to deal with this kind of magic power is to revive the grandmaster?


    In fact, jianyuanzi''s idea is not so fallacious. He just missed two points.


    First, Wu Ming''s blessed land has been cultivated to the limit. The strength of the blessed land is no less than that of the immortal cave.


    And the second is that he is in charge of the main temple. It can be said that he can mobilize the power of the blessed land at any time in all parts of the great Zhou Dynasty. What''s more, there is no loss caused by the long-distance transfer of ordinary earth immortals and heaven immortals. Instead, he can play the role of 10%! It''s like the land of fortune is planted directly in front of you.


    Under the pressure of these two advantages, the ordinary Dixian is no longer Wu Ming''s opponent.


    "Let''s go!"


    It is obvious that the Taoist priest of celestial phenomena also found this point. Without any hesitation, he was about to launch a great battle on the whirling Shenzhou.


    Since this boat can carry the remains of their daomen, break through the cave and come to the big Zhou world, its strongest ability is naturally not to attack, but to shuttle through the void!


    Once the supernatural powers are fully activated, even the immortals may not be able to catch up with them. This is the greatest reliance of the heavenly Taoist!


    When Daofa was launched, a space channel was suddenly opened up. The Shenzhou carrying the remaining disciples of Sixiang sect was shocked and immediately escaped into it.


    Taoist Si Xiang sighed and looked at Wu Ming''s place.


    But immediately, he saw a hand!


    An earth shaking hand composed entirely of Qingguang broke into the turbulence of the broken void and grabbed Shenzhou!


    Poof, poof!


    Several swords flashed, and the huge guns on Shenzhou were forbidden. When they hit the giant hand, they could only wave out colorful light spots. After a slight earthquake, they were safe and sound.


    The suffocating pressure, like the essence of Mount Tai, immediately pressed on the hearts of all the people in sixiangzong!


    Looking at the growing shadow of the palm of his hand, the four elephant Taoist suddenly has an illusion that he and others are like shrinking ants, and the Shenzhou is no more than a paper boat in a basin. Facing the grasp of a naughty boy, he has no resistance at all!


    WOW!


    The big hand stirred the wind and cloud, grabbed into the space channel, and even grabbed the whirling Shenzhou out, shaking again.


    WOW!


    Countless ant like figures fell and were in a mess in the soil, while the mother-in-law Shenzhou kept shrinking and fell into Wu Ming''s hands.


    "Well? It''s a good magic weapon... "


    With a smile, the power of Yuan Shen, which was so powerful, roared in and swept like a hurricane.


    Pop!


    There seems to be something broken in the whirling Shenzhou, but the Taoist priest who just climbed up suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood: "you... You have erased the mark of Taoist''s idea?"


    "So what? This whirling boat is just for your compensation... "


    After taking full control of Shenzhou, Wu Ming''s mind swept away, and some surprise appeared on his face: "hmm? So many spirit flowers, spirit fruits, materials and ancient books... It seems that they are the last property of the four elephant sect! "


    It is obvious that the survivors of this wave will inevitably take some of the most precious resources with them when they leave the clan.


    And where is the most suitable place for storing these materials besides the Shenzhou?


    Wu Ming had no doubt that even if he turned around and left now, the remaining four elephant sect disciples would be in a dilemma or even collapse because of the exhaustion of resources.


    "It''s a brilliant way to respect your driving! I''m convinced


    The celestial being, pale as paper, suddenly came forward and bowed to Wu Ming deeply: "I''m convinced!"


    "How?"


    Wu Ming didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at jianyuanzi behind him: "I''m a monkey watcher, but can I see it?"


    Sword yuan son forehead cold sweat straight down, speechless.


    He understood the intention of the master''s previous actions, and sent himself to work as a pawn. Even if Wu pheasant had some unimaginable master and hidden strength, it would only attack him, but the school could get the news and make a response.


    But the master certainly did not expect that Wu Ming would not play according to the common sense. He didn''t even try at the beginning, so he just came to the door!


    In particular, the other side''s strength is amazing, and their own door has really become the fish on the chopping board, which can only be slaughtered.


    If he knew that Wu Ming had come to root out the four elephants because he saw their followers, he would be even more depressed.


    At this time, the life and death of sixiangzong was between Wu Ming''s thoughts.


    The air seems to be stagnant. Many Taoists, some of them are still young girls, with tears in their eyes, look at Wu Ming''s tall figure with fear eyes, as if they are waiting for the final judgment.


    "Well... It seems that the four elephant sect really doesn''t know anything about the four elephant immortals!"


    Wu Ming''s mind flashed: "also... If the culprit is really identified, I''m afraid that the great powers of the whole week will come to the door long ago..."


    He had no doubt that the immortals and ancient gods were eager for detachment.


    "In this way... It''s also a good cover to leave the four elephant sect behind..."


    Obviously, if the real murderer, how can he leave the remaining evils of the four elephants? However, Wu Ming wanted to do the opposite.


    "Four elephant sect disciples, are you the only ones left?"


    He looked at the celestial Taoist and asked suddenly.


    "It''s just..." the Taoist priest said bitterly: "the old Taoist is just a Heavenly Master. There are nine real people and 27 ordinary disciples..."


    "Very good. My conditions are the same as before. Even if you have handed over the secret collection, then everyone will be forbidden by the Yuanshen I planted. I will not only spare you, but also let you belong to Wu pheasant!"


    Wu Ming stated his conditions.


    "What? Is Yuanshen forbidden


    The celestial Taoist was surprised.


    This is at least a method that can be used by the immortals. It can intercept some of the original gods of the monks. It is impossible for them to survive or die. At the critical moment, an idea can put the subject to death!


    It''s just that on the one hand, this spell can only be used above the earth immortal, and on the other hand, it doesn''t have much effect on the monks who haven''t achieved the original God. He doesn''t know that Wu Ming actually doesn''t have this kind of vicious spell. He just made up a name for it. What he really wants to use to control them is the means of erasing them in the main god hall!


    Obviously, as long as it is planted with the obliteration factor of the main temple, even if it escapes to other worlds, it can not be exempted, and it will be monitored by the main temple all the time. This kind of control means is much more than banning the yuan God.


    Of course, Wu Ming didn''t intend to make these people reincarnated at all. He just intended to use the control of the main temple directly on them. He had only obligations and no power, which was more miserable than reincarnation.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. If you don''t agree, then you can decide for yourself."


    Wu Ming looked indifferent and gave an ultimatum.


    "Don''t think about it..."


    Heaven Taoist Jishou: "Lao Dao is willing to give priority to Wu pheasant!"


    As soon as he took the lead, the other disciples looked at each other and finally bowed down.


    "Good! Good


    Wu Ming nodded happily. After he accepted this force, someone did the errand work, and Wu pheasant would not trouble him for a small matter.


    However, he understood the truth of giving a sweet date with a stick, and immediately said: "since you wait for sincerity to serve, the governor will naturally give you protection! At the same time, as long as you don''t go beyond your duty, you''ll still be willing to give it up! "


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Now that he has transformed his identity, Tianxiang Taoist is also very single, and his attitude changes very quickly.


    With a smile, Wu Ming immediately asked them to step forward one by one and secretly used the power of the main temple to obliterate them.


    In this process, there is also a small episode.


    A fellow who was obviously of the same generation as Tianxiang Taoist priest, relying on his excellent evasion method, appeared dozens of feet away with a few flashes when Wu Ming didn''t pay attention to it. He was quite like walking away and escaping from heaven.


    However, before the second moment, a clear light suddenly fell down and smashed him into meat mud, even yuan Shen didn''t let it go.


    With this bloody example, the rest of the monks naturally kept silent and had to accept Wu Ming''s "ban" and became the running dogs of Wu pheasant.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Zhi was overjoyed to see Wu Ming go out for a trip, and soon brought back a monk from a large sect. He directly imitated the imperial court''s strange news department and set up Zhixuan department, which was tentatively designated as zhengqipin. He ordered Tianxiang Taoist priest to be the first commander.


    Originally, if he was sincere enough to take refuge, he would inevitably have a five grade official position. Now he has shrunk by more than half, but his life and death are controlled by his own hands. He can only smile bitterly and dare not complain at all.


    After Wu Ming did this, he threw all his hands and tails to Wu pheasant. He went back to Wu''s castle and entered the main temple.


    The whole body of the main temple, in his sense, is an incredible world composed of countless planes, as precise and mysterious as a beehive, with unpredictable power.


    One of the planes, which originally belonged to his main God, had already bloomed a kind of yellow luster, and was occupied by most of Huangting''s blessed land.


    Not only that, the light is still trying to expand around, but the speed is slow to the extreme. According to this progress, even if there is no bottleneck later, it will take thousands of years to completely include the whole main temple. It is a long way to go.


    "The force reserve of the main temple has greatly increased. We can use the force to infuse the blessed land and increase the inside information..."


    After Wu Ming''s inspection, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Heaven and earth are just planes, and we need to draw the earth force from the world. For Huangting blessed land, its goal is naturally the main temple! Wu Ming''s back door is enough to simplify the process a hundred times.

 Chapter 442

    Huangting blessed land.


    Large tracts of jungle are all over, several rivers run through the East and West, and occasionally some small animals emerge.


    Compared with other immortals, Wu Ming''s Huang Tingfu land is a leap development, which has a lot to do with his role as the master of the main temple.


    Bo!


    At this time, his mind moved. A trace of purple liquid in the pool of the force changed into the power of the world. After passing through the magic power of the Zaohua temple, it turned into the extremely strong earth atmosphere, which was absorbed by Huang Tingfu.


    The other places are trying to absorb the earth''s atmosphere from the great Zhou world, while the main temple is directly infused, so the efficiency of the two is not the same.


    "After this earth gas infusion, Huangting Fudi doesn''t need to absorb it again for several years..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    "The next step is to take care of the whole blessed land..."


    To tell you the truth, as long as there is enough world origin, plus the creation power of the main temple, any kind of spirit flower spirit, but in a moment.


    But before, the main temple ran out of energy and ran out of money. At this time, although the reserves were restored, the power of the world was so precious that Wu Ming naturally tried not to use it.


    "Originally, I wanted to use the main temple to directly create Linghua lingcao, but now, with the support of Sixiang sect, I don''t have to..."


    Wu Ming stood in the sky of Huangting blessed land. His hands were shining. A Shenzhou emerged, and a large number of spiritual plants and seeds fell down.


    Qinglinghua, biqingguo, leiyinshu, shuihuojiaoteng


    Many elixirs, which are regarded as natural resources and local treasures even in the big Zhou world, seem to fall like raindrops, and are wrapped by the soft power of blessed land to choose the most suitable place to settle down.


    Not only that, some seeds are kept properly, and some are selected and planted in suitable places.


    Buzz!


    The whole Huangting blessed land roared, and the power of the field became stronger in an instant, and the whole world was also full of a kind of spirituality.


    In the original jungle, a few squirrels and other small animals ran out and looked at the Linghua lingguo. They would rush up and be knocked open by a solid wall of defense, and they would be in tears.


    "The lucky land that the earth immortals have just opened up is a wilderness. Now I''ve made great strides and already have plants and animals. The next step is to increase the proportion of Linghua Lingzhi, and then put in large beasts, even monsters and spirits... Finally, I can try to migrate ordinary human beings..."


    Wu Ming was aware of the change of the blessed land, and a kind of understanding gradually came into being in his heart.


    This is a necessary process for the promotion of immortals.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, he raised his eyebrows: "is this si Xiang Wu Jing Mi? And Lingshi spring? That''s right. I really want what I want... "


    Whirling Shenzhou at this time a shock, and spit out bags of rice seeds.


    This rice is as crystal clear as jade, with four-color fluorescence outside, and its length is even more comparable to that of ordinary people''s thumb, with a fragrance.


    As soon as Wu Ming''s eyes were swept away, he knew that this rice was a kind of spiritual seed. It could prolong the life of ordinary people, replenish the vitality of the practitioners, and be more effective in the cultivation of the four great powers of earth, fire, wind and water.


    "Although the Wu family of e''zhen is also a prefect, in terms of accumulation, it is still dwarfed by this great school of Dongtian. Now she is a great master, but she still has shortcomings in her physical body. She can''t advance to the realm of martial saint. She was prepared to make some spiritual food before, and this thing just works for her..."


    He thought of a move, specially opened up a paddy field in Huang Tingfu''s field, specially planted the four elephant fog crystal rice, and pointed a little.


    Peng!


    Next to the rice field, a deep spring emerged, with layers of crystal clear, with milky fog of water gushing out to irrigate the rice seedlings.


    This is also the collection of the four elephant sect, which Wu Ming used impolitely.


    "The harvest is good, which saves me a lot of resources..."


    Wu Ming looked at the situation and nodded with satisfaction.


    This time, he was distracted and worked hard to get the original power. Of course, he had to save it.


    "Since the source is enough, it''s time to open the way of the LORD God and reap the heaven and the world..."


    In his eyes, he suddenly let out a layer of light, suddenly his eyebrows moved, and he received a hint from the main temple:


    [Ding! Fantasy fairyland: the cultivation of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty will be completed soon!]


    "Good!"


    Wu Ming''s face brightened and his figure flashed. When he reappeared, he had already come to the hall.


    At the top of the hall, there seems to be thunder in a white light mass, which is almost the size of a fist and is surrounded by dense white silk threads. All these are spiritual energy collected from all over the world through the power of the main temple.


    "Well... It seems that those reincarnation people work very hard. Even if I am in chufeng County, I can see the spread of the records of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty..."


    This illusory fairyland is inferior to the lowest level of Xiaoqian world. It is only illusory and has no entity. It was created by Wu Ming with the great power of all things created by the main temple and combined with the spiritual belief of the Zhou Dynasty.


    However, even though it was illusory, it was the same as the real world, which was of great use to Wu Ming.


    "This is an experimental base. It can not only help me understand the relationship between the world force and the person, but also help me to accumulate resources for breaking through the immortals. What''s more, it can also carry out experiments to explore the ability of being a God..."


    The way to the main temple is to cultivate reincarnation and plunder the heaven and the world!


    Wu Mingsheng is cautious and has no previous experience as a master God, a reincarnator, or a mission publisher. Therefore, he needs a world where even if he breaks it, there is no pity at all, and there is no backfire. Only in this way can he materialize the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "This time, instead of the previous reincarnation, we should select a group of new people..."


    Although the old reincarnation is easier to use, it also lost an opportunity to contact the initial mentality of new people.


    Wu Ming needs to observe more samples and choose the most suitable road for the main temple in the future.


    It has to be said that now he is more close to the real dominant mentality!


    I''m sorry! I''m sorry!


    At this time, the light group of Dazhou Xiyu Ji expanded more and more, and the thunder and lightning in it was faint, with the great power of creating heaven and earth.


    "Well... First of all, let''s create the world completely!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes closed slightly.


    Boom!


    The whole temple roared, the pool of force rippled, and suddenly a layer was cut off.


    The origin of the terrible world, like a purple dragon, is wrapped by the spirit of Wu Ming and comes to the white light.


    ¡­¡­


    There is chaos here. There is no heaven, no earth, no concept of existence.


    All of a sudden, a sound is suddenly generated from chaos.


    "I said... Light!"


    The eternal light suddenly tears the chaos, showing a vacuum. Wu Ming''s spirit emerges as a young Taoist with a Star crown and a purple dragon under his feet.


    "The beginning of the world... Should be thunder!"


    Crackle!


    As soon as his voice fell, purple thunder and lightning burst into being, frantically splitting chaos, Qi rising and turbid Qi falling, turning into heaven and earth!


    The power of a thunder is enough to create the world!


    "Sure enough, it''s chaos God thunder. Even if it''s just false, the entity is the direction of my future thunder method..."


    Wu Ming smile jaw head: "this square world, or too narrow, open for me!"


    Roar!


    With a roar, the purple dragon''s body swelled like Pangu, supporting the whole world, expanding to the outside world and devouring chaos.


    Boom! Boom!


    The continental plates continue to expand and split, and oceans emerge.


    When the size of the whole world was almost the same as that of the big Zhou world, the purple dragon roared and finally reached the limit, and the whole world collapsed.


    Peng!


    A large number of purple light spot ups and downs, the largest two fell in the sky, forming the sun and moon, the rest is the sun, moon and stars.


    Its back fell to the ground, forming towering mountains, dragon blood and meridians into rivers.


    More dust like debris fell on the ground, forming thousands of creatures.


    "The basic structure of the world has been completed. It seems that I still admire Pangu stream..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "the next step is to pull the power of spirit, evolution..."


    Buzz!


    As he spoke, the world below seemed to be pressed the fast forward button, and countless light screens emerged one by one.


    Monsters, demons, the rise of the human race, slash and burn farming, feudalism and nation building


    Time and space, twisted and interlaced at this moment, suddenly came to an unknown era.


    "Right now!"


    Wu Ming grabs it out with both hands and causes thousands of white silk threads to fall, turning it into vivid characters, passionate epic legends, or sentimental love stories.


    The whole world, once stabilized.


    "Good! "Humanity stands


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, with the flash of light, we can see thousands of human beings and other countries on the mainland. The spark has been passed down from generation to generation, and people''s popularity has gathered, which has aroused the power of the world, forming a trace of white Qi.


    A lot of white Qi gathered together to divide the continents and countries and form different forces.


    In the end, the congealed purple stars suddenly divided into several pieces and quickly fell to all parts of the world.


    "Well... The protagonist is born. It''s the protagonist''s luck..."


    Wu Ming watched all this silently.


    Although he knew that everything was nothing but vanity, he was still fascinated by the general feeling of the creator, the Supreme God and the only God.


    Buzz!


    A more huge wave of colorful air came, and there was a dark yellow color around.


    "Xuanhuang merits? How can heaven and earth move


    Wu Ming smiles at this.


    He created a new world. He is the leader of all living beings in this world. Naturally, he has great merits and virtues. No matter how many evils he does in this world, he can not have retribution.


    Even if we are not afraid of backfire, we can promote the destruction of the world! The earlier you do it, the greater the chance of success.


    However, after thousands of years of development, humanity will become stronger, all ethnic groups will gather together, and then the world will be destroyed.


    "Even if it''s a Mother God, there will be no direct contact after the fetus lands. You can''t deprive the child of his life at will..."


    The Lord of the world is the Mother God, and all creatures are the child!


    If Wu Ming had realized it, he would have been a little crazy for a while.

 Chapter 443

    "Merit and good fortune?"


    Looking at the group of colorful and yellow gas not far away, Wu Ming waved without hesitation.


    Buzz!


    This layer of Qi immediately gathered on him, forming a nine color crown dress of the emperor, shaking the whole world.


    "It''s bound to be troublesome to rashly accept the personalities of other worlds. It''s just that this chronicle of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty is an illusory world. Qi luck is illusory, and the personalities are illusory. After accepting it, there is not much hindrance. It can also make me more clearly understand the abilities of the next few great realms..."


    Wu Ming smile: "but now, or not too much to intervene!"


    Whoosh!


    In a flash of his figure, his arrogance completely disappeared from the world of Zhou Xiyu.


    In the main temple, the yuan God of Wu Ming returns to his original position, carefully appreciating his previous enlightenment.


    With the help of the main temple, Huang Tingfu can save up to the limit at any time, what he lacks is his own way.


    "Even though I majored in huangtingyinfujing, it''s only dixianjuan..."


    Wu Ming''s eyebrows moved: "man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature... Even if there is no celestial scroll in Huangting Yinfu Jing, it is not impossible to deduce it by himself..."


    Of course, the power of the God''s temple is more helpful.


    He is confident that the road he deduces will surely break through the shackles of Huangting Yinfu classic and reach the highest level that even the founder can''t imagine. At the same time, it is also the most suitable road to dominate!


    "Since the world of Da Zhou''s records of the western regions has taken shape, the next step is to introduce reincarnation?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin and kept that feeling firmly in his heart. Suddenly he came to the temple of the LORD God.


    The throne of ten thousand worlds is located at the highest place of the main temple. Looking down, Wu Ming suddenly seems to see many planes that make up the main temple. He submits and trembles at his feet.


    [great master, do you choose reincarnation


    When his mind moved, a prompt box appeared.


    "Yes


    Wu Ming chose to be sure without hesitation.


    Boom!


    At this moment, with the help of the power of the main temple, his power of the yuan God expanded wantonly in an incredible way. Taking Wujiabao as the center, he swept chufeng County, Dingzhou and even the whole Zhou world in an instant.


    "... I can''t hide anything in Wujiabao, but in chufeng County, I can only feel the information of men and women, race and so on. If the scope continues to expand to Dingzhou, I can only feel the signs of life. As for the whole world? Unless we borrow the main temple and put in the world force, we don''t have to think about it at all... "


    Wu Ming''s thoughts were magnified to the limit, comparing these differences.


    In fact, it''s terrible!


    Even though he is the God of the earth, he would have vomited blood if he could cover Yunping county without the help of the main temple.


    "However, Yunping is a big county. It''s enough to select reincarnation in it... Only a fool does it!"


    Wu Ming did not hesitate to expand the scope of the whole selection to the big Zhou world!


    Otherwise, a large number of reincarnated people will suddenly appear in a region. It is not even necessary to disclose their identity, but all kinds of anecdotes and anecdotes will happen frequently, which is enough to attract the attention of those who want to do so.


    After so many years of investigation, Wu Ming didn''t believe that they didn''t know any rules.


    In terms of their own safety, that is no matter how critical can not be too much.


    "The Lord temple!"


    Wu Ming drank it gently, and the ripple in the pool of the force was rippling. A drop of purple force came out again and turned into a rich purple air, which supplied the consumption of the main temple.


    With this powerful support, his mind swept thousands of miles in an instant, including the whole week.


    Of course, it''s only local.


    In the wilderness of the four regions, as well as in many blessed places, unless you deliberately choose a breakthrough, you can only know the approximate location and cannot go deep.


    "If you lock in a cave, you can''t break the ban and recruit reincarnation. But in this way, the probability of being discovered by the Lord of the cave is also greatly increased..."


    The main temple has the power of Dalao, and even the world can pass through. How can the half plane of heaven and earth be blocked?


    However, it took a lot of time and effort, and Wu Ming did not take it.


    "Well..."


    He covered his forehead in pain, which was the result of a large amount of information pouring into the sea of knowledge.


    Even if it''s as vague as possible, how many people are there in the world? How many creatures? How many strong breath? Such as the number of Xinghai Hengsha, even if you browse it once, it is enough to make the real person know the sea!


    "It''s difficult... Even if I want to appoint reincarnation, I have some extravagant hopes!"


    Unless the scope is limited to Yunping, chufeng, Wu Ming may have more time to choose, but now he can''t care so much. With a wave of his hand, dozens of stars will disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital of Dazhou.


    This is the imperial capital chosen by the imperial court after its migration. Although it is prosperous in troubled times, there are a lot of dark places.


    In the dark shack area, this is the poor area of the whole accompanying capital. The public order is chaotic. From time to time, you can see the fallen bodies on the roadside. Even if the Yamen officers have no choice but to come here.


    At this time, in a rotten gutter by the roadside, a guy who seemed to be a corpse suddenly moved, straightened up again, and there was no sound


    At the same time, in a hall full of wealth, suddenly came a roar like a broken Gong: "no! My son has a sudden illness and passed out... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? Is it more convenient and less expensive to recruit the true spirit than the real body


    Wu Ming felt his chin thoughtfully: "and... The higher his accomplishments are, the more difficult it is to enlist. Of course, it''s nothing to increase a little investment under the heaven."


    After choosing two of them in the capital of Dazhou, he immediately went to Qianzhou.


    Soon, the 30 reincarnations were ready, and their respective materials appeared in front of Wu Ming.


    They have all kinds of identities and come from all over the world.


    Qianzhou, Yunzhou, Shangzhou, Mengzhou, Guzhou, Lingzhou, Yezhou, Qingzhou, Dingzhou and so on are all selected.


    Of course, at the same time, dozens of sudden fainting events happened in a row.


    It''s just that compared with the population base of the whole big week, it''s not even a spray, not to mention that there are more people dying every moment in this troubled times.


    "Welcome to the main temple! The land of infinite hope and despair, struggle! As long as you finish the task, you can get everything! "


    Wu Ming spoke slowly in a kind of intonation, and his ideas gradually disappeared into the light group formed by the records of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    Welcome to the main temple


    Zhu Si slowly opened his eyes, and a cold and mechanical voice came from his ear.


    "This is... Where?"


    His eyes were dazed. He turned over and sat up. Looking at his intact body, he was suddenly stunned.


    Zhu Si is his real name. In fact, the most popular name he hears is a scabby ah Si. Of course, there are many "Stinky beggars", "beggars" and "punks".


    Before today, he was a humble beggar in the capital. His greatest wish in his life was to be able to eat enough, to stay at the back door of a big house for several hours for a bite, and to be not afraid of competing with wild dogs, mice, and even the same kind.


    Just yesterday, he was beaten by the beggars in that street because he hid half of the steamed bread and didn''t hand it in. He left it in the gutter at will.


    If there''s no accident, maybe you''ll die directly.


    But now, his intact body, and the environment around him, which is quite different from the rotten mire, obviously make him fall into the confusion: "dream?"


    "What''s the matter? Where is this? "


    "Where are Yinxiang and Yilan?"


    Next to him, a young man in royal guards stood up with doubts: "where are ADA and Er? Where are you


    When Zhu Si looked around, he saw that the young man had red lips and white teeth, and his skin was as smooth as jade. She was even whiter and softer than the second daughter of Zhang''s tofu shop.


    "Lord temple, reincarnator? Who in the world is joking with me? "


    After a few loud words, the boy suddenly calmed down, muttered and looked at the people next to him.


    I don''t know why. Being forced by his eyes, even though Zhu Si''s scalp was numb, he only felt that the official authority of the other party was a little bigger than that of the inspector.


    At this time, Zhu Si saw that there were seven or eight people around him in different shapes. When they all came to their senses, the voice just sounded again


    Welcome to the main temple! The land of infinite hope and despair, struggle! As long as you finish the task, you can get everything!]


    [Ding! Reincarnation scanning, information collection, numbering...]


    Soon, a light curtain appeared in front of him, revealing several lines of ancient and mysterious characters, like seal characters and inscriptions. Zhu Sidou could not read a large number of characters, but he understood the meaning at a glance


    [reincarnation number: Guihai 45!]


    [Name: Zhu Si]


    [Cultivation: none]


    [equipment: none]


    [Title: none]


    [your appearance and clothes have been fine tuned, and the scene language has been automatically equipped, so you can communicate with the scene characters barrier free, and disappear after the end of the task... Note: it is strictly forbidden to disclose the information of the main temple and the real world to the scene characters, and the violators will be killed!]


    ¡­¡­


    "This... Ghost! Ghosts


    Zhu Si was so surprised that he took another bite on his right hand.


    His mouth is really not light, and blood color soon appears on the distinctive tooth print: "it will hurt, not a dream!! My mother... "


    Compared with Zhu Si, who made a fool of himself, the others were able to keep calm, especially the young man in royal guards who looked at the distant scenery and suddenly sighed.


    Because in addition to this circle, everything else is in a strange static state!


    [Ding! All reincarnators confirm, mainline task is on!]


    The next moment, the cold and mechanical sound sounded again!

 Chapter 444

    [the world you have experienced is the world of the chronicles of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty!]


    [stage main task starts!]


    [you''ve got the first main task: survival!]


    [mission time: 30 days!]


    [task description: as reincarnated people, you are all black households in this world. You need to obtain a legal identity for yourself and survive in this world. This is not a very difficult task!]


    [reward for completion: start the next main task!]


    [Note: you can''t leave here before the task starts. Meanwhile, if you don''t finish the task on the 30th, you will be killed!]


    [task scene: super giant! Task difficulty: shortage!]


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this... A mirage?"


    The young man in the Royal Guards was a little suspicious: "is it the kidnappers who are teasing me by using Taoism? If you let me go, the ransom will surely satisfy you... "


    At the same time, his eyes were shooting in all directions.


    There were nine other men and women who were similar to him, but they all had a look of panic on their faces. It was really difficult to have anything to do with bandits.


    no There is one!


    His eyes congealed and he stayed on a man in black for a moment.


    He looks like he is in his thirties. His eyes are sharp and his eyes are like hooks. Although he is a little frightened, he is still looking around carefully. His breath is very strong and he has a terrible sense of oppression.


    "This man... Has a similar temperament to my martial arts master. Is he a so-called martial arts master? Is he a kidnapper? Or just like me... "


    Young thinking, eyes in the rotation of a different luster.


    "Cough! I''m a scholar in cangping County of Qingzhou. I don''t know who you are... "


    At this time, a young man dressed up as a scholar stood up and bowed around.


    "No way, I''m in Qianzhou!"


    A big man, who looked like a woodcutter, half sat with a blank face.


    "Wuliangtianzun... I was meditating in a cave in Yunzhou before. I fainted. It should be only a short time..."


    A Taoist like man shakes his head, but his face is full of joy: "is it because I have bumped into a fairy destiny and met a blessed place in ancient times?"


    "What is the main temple, a record of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty?"


    The other two women walked together with vigilance: "please let me go, or send me back. I will be grateful..."


    "Hum!"


    At this time, at the beginning, the martial arts man in black, who gave the boy a terrible feeling, gave a cold hum: "what kind of ghosts, I don''t believe a word! Don''t be with me


    He suddenly rushed out of the aperture with the speed of lightning and flint.


    "Good skill!"


    The Taoist''s eyes lit up: "this man''s martial arts is enough to be called a great master..."


    But before his words came down, he saw the warrior in black rush out of the aperture, his face stagnated, and he fell down so softly!


    "No way!"


    The Taoist''s eyes almost burst out, and his hands flashed: "dead? What is the most powerful way to put a master to death quietly? "


    "This... I''m afraid it should be the notes on this task? You can''t leave the aperture range, or you will be wiped out


    The scholar said timidly.


    "What? The original obliteration and can not leave, is this the meaning? How to draw a prison


    The Taoist''s eyes were wide open, while the others were frightened.


    Obviously, no one dares to come out again to test the law after Li''s demonstration, and he has a certain awe for the task.


    "The western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty? Has anyone heard of this? "


    The young man in the royal guards said in a loud voice: "I''m Ji Fu. I don''t know where you came from. Why are you here? You can say it all together. Let''s see one or two... "


    "A record of the western regions in the great Zhou Dynasty?"


    One of the two women frowned: "I''m a little familiar with this name. It seems that I''ve heard it mentioned several times... But I can''t remember it!"


    "I know!"


    At this time, Zhu Si suddenly said aloud.


    "Oh?"


    All the people''s eyes looked over. Zhu Si was a little bit timid. At the same time, he squeezed a flattering smile on his face: "ladies and gentlemen... This story of the western regions of Zhou, I once heard it near a restaurant. It seems to be a storytelling book?"


    "Storytelling? A novel? "


    Several people looked at each other: "so... We are now in the world of storytelling, ridiculous!"


    "No, no!"


    The Taoist next to him had a flash in his eyes and stroked his beard: "there is a cloud in the Buddhist scriptures: a flower is a world, a grass is a heaven, heaven and earth are boundless, but a mustard! Why can''t we be in the world of storytelling? "


    "It doesn''t matter now!"


    The young man of royal guards came to Zhu Si quickly, his eyes were fanatical: "how much did you listen to the storytelling of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty? Come from the facts


    "This..."


    Zhu Si scratched his scalp and showed a embarrassed smile: "after I said it, is the young master willing to give me something?"


    As soon as he was in a daze, he immediately said, "yes! As long as you promise to say everything you know, Ben... What''s the matter with you


    Zhu Si said happily: "the villain is just a beggar, but he begged outside the restaurant every day. He listened to the comments of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty. For the first time, it was Zilong Pangu who opened heaven and earth, and three gods and five religions who set heaven and earth, So we have the whole world... "


    Seeing this, other reincarnation people can''t help but gather together and listen with their eyes shining. This is something that may save their lives in the future!


    "Ha ha! Good! Good


    After a long time, the young man looked at Zhu Si with satisfaction: "I''ll take you for me. Are you a beggar in the capital? Just in time, when you go out, I will guarantee your future


    "Thank you, young master! Thank you, young master


    Zhu Si was very happy to kowtow.


    This is his decision after careful consideration. After all, Jiaohua is the best at observing words and feelings. There are so many people here. I''m afraid none of them can match the young master in terms of wealth.


    If you can sell yourself as a servant of his family, will it be less popular and spicy in the future?


    Poor Zhu Si, he has not yet understood the meaning of reincarnation. At this time, his biggest wish is to be promoted to become a dog in a mansion


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas..."


    In the main temple, Wu Ming sighed and covered his forehead: "I''ll go... The ancients'' receptivity is too poor, but it''s an infinite flow. Is it so difficult to understand the space of the main God?"


    In front of him, a screen appeared, which was the scene of a man in black lying on the ground.


    "Don''t you even know the concept of erasure? You''d better read more books in your next life... No, the true spirit has been destroyed, and the form and spirit have been destroyed... "


    Wu Ming waved his hand, and two screens appeared, each containing ten reincarnated people. After hearing the task, he felt very eye opening with all kinds of expressions and behaviors.


    "There are those who cling to dream, those who are overjoyed, and those who can''t bear it directly or commit suicide... I''ll go and waste my quota..."


    He saw the scenes one by one, but he was speechless.


    "It''s Wang Shizi in the north of the town. He has some scheming and leadership temperament, but he doesn''t cover it up... He still needs to be tempered..."


    "It seems that there is a long way to go to enlighten people''s wisdom... Next time, if you have a novice, you''d better get an old bird to be your instructor..."


    "Fortunately, it''s just an illusory fairyland, and the consumption is very small. Even if all the reincarnation people die out, it''s a big deal to recruit another batch..."


    Wu Ming closed his eyes, and Yuanshen came to the world of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty: "but... Look at them like this, I still have to watch around, and if necessary, I will directly control the overall situation of the world..."


    Hum!


    The western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty record the world.


    Wu Ming Yuan Shen emerged and turned into a boy wearing a nine color crown. The whole world seemed to be singing for him.


    In this world, he is the Creator! The supreme god! It''s all of everything!


    An idea flashed and he came to an overseas fairy mountain.


    There are three layers of gold on the outside of the mountain, which are full of immortal spirit. There are hundreds of immortals coming to the dynasty outside, and inside there are jade palaces, which are paved with gold and made of beautiful jade. Pearls and agates can be seen everywhere, but they are just where daotong lives.


    Deep in the fairy mountain, there is a small lake. There is a small island on the lake. There is a Taoist temple in the lake. It is pure and elegant, with the taste of elegance and antiquity. On the plaque, there are three big words Miao Qing Guan.


    Outside the mountain! Huzhong island! Miaoqingguan!


    These words may have nothing to look at separately, but if they are combined together, they represent a powerful and incomparable existence in the world of western regions in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Zilong Pangu opened heaven and earth, three gods and five religions set heaven and earth -- since the beginning of heaven and earth, eight great powers have been produced in ancient times, which are the three ancient gods and the ancestors of five religions! The origin of all kinds of magic in the world, and the cultivation of transcendence, all start from them!


    And in Miaoqing temple, there is Zhizhen Daojun, or ziluo Daojun for short. He is also one of the eight great powers!


    Inside the quiet room, the air is full of purple.


    Ziluo Daojun sits on his knees, holding a brush. He has a clear face, wears a Bagua Taoist robe, and a purple gourd is hanging on his waist. There are five color runes on each side, which are full of light and light. The eight corners hang down the awn. It turns into a wonderful scene of the immortal family. It makes people admire it when they see it.


    Just at this time, a young man wearing a nine color crown came to him like a flash: "ziluo, I''ll lend you a use!"


    "You... Nature..."


    Ziluo Daojun was shocked, and a great magic power came out.


    The terrible spell that could destroy heaven and earth fell on Wu Ming, but it disappeared immediately.


    At the next moment, Wu Ming''s nine color light flashed, devouring ziluo Daojun. He suddenly changed into ziluo Daojun.


    "Very good... In this world, I''m ziluo Daojun!"


    Wu Ming smile, heaven and earth resonance witness, from now on, he is really can no longer really ziluo Daojun!

 Chapter 445

    "Hoo..."


    In the quiet room, Wu Ming breathed out a long breath and felt the change brought about by the acceptance of Taoist monarchy.


    "To live with heaven and earth, to rest with the sun and the moon, to be in harmony with the origin of the world, and every move can arouse the power of the whole world... Is this the power of personality?"


    Just when he wanted to continue to try, there was a panic voice from daotong: "master... Master, it''s not good! Watch the sky mirror warning, Hualong pool... Hualong pool has changed


    "Oh? Follow me


    Wu Mingxin knew what happened to tumming, but the secret could not be revealed. He brushed his broad sleeve robe, floated up, and came to a high platform behind the Taoist temple with daotong.


    "Yes, master!"


    In front of the white jade steps, there was another child wearing a Taoist robe and three bun. Seeing Wu Ming coming, he immediately saluted.


    "Moon, what''s the change in the sky mirror?"


    Wu Ming, the Taoist priest, also recognized that, just like Qingfeng who had come to tell him before, he was a registered disciple who was inspired by ziluo Daojun.


    "Master Qi, the sky mirror suddenly roared for no reason before, showing colorful vision. My apprentice was not good at it, so I felt dizzy and didn''t dare to see it any more..."


    The clear wind and bright moon speak in unison.


    "This sky watching mirror can peep at the three realms, hold the way of heaven, and watch the journey of heaven. Nowadays, even you two can''t see the changes clearly. I''m afraid there will be many things in the world..."


    Wu Ming strolled forward and ascended the high platform.


    The whole body is as white as jade. It is square in four directions and nine feet high. There is nothing at the top. The breeze is gentle and the clouds are billowing all around. There is only a golden round mirror in mid air. At this time, it is booming and colorful.


    Wu Ming was silent, and immediately a formula came into the mirror.


    Buzz!


    The sky mirror roars continuously, the five colors of light flow, suddenly into a column of blood, straight into the sky, with a terrible killing gas.


    "It''s really a disaster for heaven and earth, and the immortals are in trouble!"


    Wu Ming stroked his beard: "before I meditated, I felt something in my heart. At this time, it seems that it''s not surprising!"


    "Master, what is the disaster of heaven and earth?"


    The breeze and the moon shrink their heads together.


    The immortals in this world are handed down from daotong, the ancestor of the five religions. Although they are free and unfettered at ordinary times, they also have a small calamity every 100 years and a big calamity every 1000 years. If they can survive, they will have great progress in magic power and long-term vision. If they can not survive, they will only turn into ashes and perish in form and spirit!


    But heaven and earth disaster is unheard of!


    "Tianfa is a murderer. It''s easy to stay here! Difa kill! Dragon and snake land! In the past, immortals could not survive the disaster of heaven and earth, but at this time, they still need to be robbed by human beings. The three talents will be sent together, and Wanhua will be established. "


    Wu Ming spoke indifferently.


    "As the master said, but there is a great disaster in the heaven and the earth. All the practitioners in the three realms can be avoided, and they still start from humanity?"


    The two boys were worried. They were concerned about themselves.


    However, Wu Ming laughed and said nothing. He refused to speak any more and came to the edge of the high platform.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Around the white fog surging, like waves, vaguely forming the appearance of a pond.


    In the middle of the pool, countless white air currents form floating algae shrimps the size of rice grains, which are chased and swallowed by small white fish the size of fingers.


    A piece of pure white, a few red carp can be seen, rampaging, wantonly devouring the surrounding small fish and shrimps, is very unscrupulous appearance.


    In the center of the pond, there is a golden carp, half a person long, Big Mac like, floating lazily and swimming at will. The red carp avoid one after another and dare not fight.


    "The Hualong pool is formed by the master''s supreme magic power. You can see the number of people in the world..."


    The clear wind and bright moon looked at it carefully: "that golden carp must be the dragon spirit of Dazhou! After a hundred years since the founding of the Li family, this country has come to its peak. The world has been subject to the rule of all nations. It is known as the kingdom of heaven. It is sure that the dragon spirit is the first! "


    But at this time, the pool suddenly changed!


    A red carp with a gold thread on its back is as red as a jade. I don''t know where it came from, but rush to the golden carp.


    WOW!


    The clouds are surging, and the golden carp wags its tail, which makes the Hualong pond in chaos. Many Shui people run away, but a few strong red carp rush to the golden carp. Under the leadership of the golden back red carp, they are eager to have a try.


    "Good beast!"


    Wu Ming laughs and scolds, whisks the dust.


    Puff!


    A white jade like silk thread, as if with a spirit in general, broke the air, straight hook golden carp, suddenly lost!


    WOW!


    This silk thread looks very thin, but it is very tough. It seems that with great power, it can catch the golden back carp out of Hualong pond.


    Boom!


    Just as the carp left the Hualong pond, the sky and the earth changed color, the wind and rain gathered together, and the thunder became angry, turning into endless electric snake dance.


    "Roar


    With a roar, the golden backed carp turned into a red dragon with two claws and four corners. It had a golden thread on its back, and its eyes were blue and purple. It waved its head and tail and inadvertently flew into the clouds.


    Without this troublemaker, the Hualong pond was calm again. Only a few scales of golden carp were broken. Although the red carp nearby was calm again, it took the opportunity to devour a few scales of blood, with gold in its eyes.


    "The dragon spirit of the world has changed!"


    The breeze and the moon look at each other, and the cold sweat on the forehead falls.


    "Breeze! scenery! bright moon! Ring the bell


    Wu Ming brushed the dust indifferently: "master is ready to preach again!"


    "No!"


    The two Taoist children stepped back. Not long after, on the mountain outside the mountain, a golden bell rang.


    When! When!! When!!!


    The bell is melodious and heavy, and it seems to ring through the three realms. The overseas immortals who are waiting around are very happy to hear it: "is ziluo Daojun preaching?"


    Whew!


    In a flash, you can see hundreds of lights coming from all over the world, or riding the wind to defend the sword, or riding the spirit beast. The people who come and go are all dressed in gold and jade clothes, and there are incense carts and covers in and out, and the tiannu strongmen drive the way, which looks like the grand scene of the immortal family.


    Buzz!


    Miaoqing''s tour of China suddenly turned into a nine palace with deep gardens and a bright hall.


    The group of immortals walked in and saluted the ziluo Daojun on the cloud BED FUTON in the center: "I''ve seen Daojun!"


    Wu Ming''s face was indifferent. He saw that the time had come. With a wave of his hand, the whole mountain outside the mountain was covered by clouds, which made the late monk beat his chest and feet.


    Among the wonderful sounds of the immortal family, the group of immortals only listened to ziluo Daojun on the putuan and said calmly, "Pangu has just opened. How can there be a purple dragon..."


    His voice is indifferent, but it contains the wisdom of heaven and earth. All the immortals in the hall are fascinated by it, and they feel that they have made great progress.


    But in the middle of the sermon, Wu Ming began to talk about the great calamity of heaven and earth.


    Among them, the tragic prophecy of the collapse of heaven and earth and the fall of immortals at the end of the law made the faces of overseas immortals change.


    "Daojun! Wu Wu... "


    At this time, one of the people at the bottom of the table came out and kowtowed to him in tears and voice: "I hope that you will have mercy on me. It''s not easy to open your wisdom for thousands of years. Save me and wait for you to save me!"


    "Hard! hard! It''s hard! "


    Wu Ming sighed again and again: "heaven and earth is a great calamity. Even if we are Taoist kings, we still need to enter the world and do one to finish the calamity!"


    "You can''t even avoid Taoism, kings and ancient gods!"


    As soon as the Taoist was in a daze, it was as if he had opened two pieces of tianlinggai and poured cold water on the canopy. His whole body was shaking.


    "The way to rob one''s fortune is to make the best of it. The best way to use it is to save one''s heart..."


    Wu Ming did not continue to answer, but he began to talk about the method of robbery.


    This is a matter of life and fortune. The immortals immediately raised their ears for fear of missing a word.


    I don''t know how long it took for a bell to wake up the enchanted immortals.


    "Today''s sermon is over. I will demobilize my disciples and seal miaoqingguan mountain for a hundred years. We will go and finish our own doom. It has nothing to do with miaoqingguan..."


    Wu Ming waves.


    "Master! Master Zhang


    The clear wind and bright moon were shocked. They knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly: "please be kind to me and save me!"


    "Ah... Fool, who can escape from the disaster of heaven and earth?"


    Wu Ming sighed on his face, but he was laughing in his heart! As a teacher, I will give you two treasures to protect your body. After joining the WTO, you should be cautious and recite Huang Ting silently every day, and remember not to interfere in other people''s fate! "


    He immediately took out a white jade folding fan and an ancient inkstone and gave it to him.


    "Thank you for your treasure!"


    Breeze and moon Committee wrongly stop tears, to the side of a station.


    Seeing their appearance, the former Taoist was moved in his heart and knelt down: "the Taoist is merciful. I''m afraid I don''t have any good things. If I''m robbed in the future, I''m afraid I don''t have any effective protection. I still hope..."


    As soon as these words were uttered, most of the fairies looked contemptuous, and some of them looked thoughtful.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming laughed to himself, but this Taoist was also a supporting role in the future robbery. He immediately nodded happily: "OK!"


    Then he took the purple gourd from his waist and shook it in the Taoist''s eyes. From the mouth of the gourd, a small golden gourd flew out and fell on his hand.


    "The seven kill gourd of yuanci is made of the power of the seven kill stars in the sky and the metal of the earth. I''ll give you self-defense."


    "Thank you very much! Thank you very much


    Seeing that the purple gourd was not given by ziluo Daojun, the Taoist was a little disappointed, but he didn''t show any gratitude on his face and kowtowed repeatedly.


    "This stupid product..."


    For a moment, all kinds of envious eyes almost set the Taoist on fire, hoping to come forward and grab the gourd.


    Some smart people knelt down immediately: "Master Zhang teaches us to be merciful. We have no self-defense treasure. I''m afraid we will turn to ashes in the future."


    For a moment, I was in tears, but not everyone was qualified to be Wu Ming''s sword.


    With a cold smile and a wave of his hand, the whole Miaoqing Temple disappeared. All of a sudden, the immortals were moved to the outside sea and looked at each other.


    There are a few people, staring at the Taoist of Debao, with fierce light in their eyes.


    In his heart, the Taoist quickly turned the gourd into a red light and ran away.

 Chapter 446

    "I''ll be free in a minute..."


    After dismissing the disciples, the whole mountain outside the mountain and Miaoqing temple were empty. Wu Ming stretched out comfortably, and his body flashed with light, turning into the original appearance of a Star crown in feathers.


    "There is still a certain number of years to go before the great disaster of the immortals. Those guys are not me. At this time, they can''t directly intervene in the world. It''s time to go to the Middle Earth..."


    When he thought about it, he disappeared from the mountains and came to the Middle Earth from abroad.


    At that time, on the Middle Earth, there stood an empire called "Da Zhou".


    However, it''s totally different from that big Zhou in big Zhou world. The country''s leader took Li as his surname. After a hundred years of founding, the people thought that the country was rich in products. The country was famous all over the world!


    With the respect of Daojun, you don''t need the skill of flying. In a flash, you come to Qingzhu County, which is also the place where the story of the western regions of the whole great Zhou Dynasty begins.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    Ji Fu is dressed in a royal dress. Even though she intends to cover it up, she has an extraordinary temperament. Behind her, Zhu Si, dressed as a noble servant, swaggers through the market, and the pedestrians retreat one after another.


    "Young master... Absolutely right!"


    Zhu Si lowered his eyebrows and said that the obscenity of his body could not be dissipated.


    They whispered and came to a teahouse.


    Xiao Er, with a Morchella white towel on his shoulder, brightened his eyes. He was so attentive that he invited them to their places, wiped the tables and chairs with a towel, and then asked them to sit down.


    "It''s not good to send your best tea with rootless water. Snow water and mountain spring water can make do with it. If you dare to use bitter well water, take care of your skin!"


    When Zhu Siyi was in power, he immediately developed the villain''s personality to the extreme. He was quite similar to the style of the noble servants he had seen before.


    "It''s natural! It''s natural


    Xiao Er immediately took Ji Fu as a young master of a certain family and said with a smile, "it snowed heavily last year. We collected several jars of good snow water in our shop and immediately served him!"


    A moment later, Ji Fu tasted the tea. With a frown, she immediately stretched out: "just... It''s not bad in this small town..."


    The second child complained: "our tea house is second to none in a hundred Li area. It''s true that you said that..."


    "What? Don''t you believe it? "


    Ji Fu smiles a little and points out some shortcomings casually. The second child is stunned and runs to the back kitchen. He immediately comes out and raises his thumb: "you are really an expert, young master. Our master has also said that the snow water is not very good after an hour. You can taste it at once..."


    Ji Fu laughs but does not speak, twists a cake.


    Seeing this, the young man immediately stepped down and gave up the field to the master and servant.


    "There''s something new in this cake. Try it..."


    Ji Fu took a few mouthfuls of pastry, and looked at the bustling crowd below, as well as the slightly similar but different customs of the big Zhou world, she was a little crazy for a moment.


    Zhu Si couldn''t manage so much. He wolfed down and ate the tea. He even chewed and ate it, so that others kept shaking their heads.


    After a while, when there were no guests around, Ji Fu''s low voice came into Zhu Si''s ears: "is that Zhang Tianxiang here?"


    "Not bad!"


    Zhu Si cheered up: "young master Qi, this Zhang Tianxiang is the leading character in the first half of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty. Although he is poor now, he is going to make a fortune immediately. He is going to enter Beijing to do the next big thing."


    "Oh


    Ji Fu light promise a, but also didn''t care.


    What he really cares about is the main temple! In other words, the promise of reincarnation.


    "If you finish the task and get meritorious service, you can get everything?"


    In Ji Fu''s heart, a spark of hope suddenly bloomed: "can you turn storytelling into the whole world, even if the legendary immortal has no such magic power?"


    After one month''s investigation, he has completely believed that this place is not the big Zhou world at all, and his confidence in the main temple has greatly increased.


    "Zhu Si... Although he was only a beggar before, he still has a lot of use..."


    "It''s a pity... There were so many people before. In order to win people''s trust, we can only let him tell what he knows... Otherwise, I will have a greater advantage!"


    Ji Fu thought of this, his face suddenly turned soft: "eat slowly, not enough to add... In addition, repeat all you know, don''t miss a word!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Zhu Si agreed, but some thoughts were turning in his mind: "there are some immortal family palaces, but there may be some secrets for cultivating immortals... There are still some treasures. Do I want to tell them?"


    Although he was just a beggar, he followed Ji Fu for so many days. He was determined to have enough food and clothing, and immediately wanted more.


    "Hum!"


    Ji Fu saw this, but quietly picked up a teacup, the right hand slowly clenched.


    Click! Click!


    Accompanied by a fine sound, a layer of porcelain powder slowly spilled from his fingers.


    "I advise you that if the young master didn''t take you in, will the Wuling Taoist and Han Hu behind you let you go easily?"


    "Damn it! Little damn it


    Zhu Si was originally a bully. Seeing this hand, he immediately softened: "I''ve already said everything... I just thought of a few places. Maybe it''s dangerous..."


    He has seen the strength of the young master with his own eyes.


    Before, it was Ji Fu who directly killed a group of road bandits with his martial arts. He also collected money and planned his identity.


    It can be said that they were able to settle down. Wuling Taoist, Han Hu and Ji Fu in front of the team made the most efforts, which immediately shocked everyone and was elected the leader.


    Now they''re just pioneers. They''re here to find out. There''s a big group of people waiting.


    In fact, after he became more and more convinced that this world was the world of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty, Zhu Si''s position became more and more important. He didn''t dare to let Ji restore himself. After all, he pushed Zhu Si to other people''s camp.


    Before that, the Wuling Taoist seemed to be very interested.


    "Here it is


    Suddenly, Ji Fu''s eyes were fixed.


    Zhu Si followed him and saw a blue shirt scholar slowly come up on the street. He was tall and handsome. He seemed to be only twenty years old. He had the air of a book and the flavor of being a chivalrous man.


    "This is the protagonist in the first half of the western regions chronicle of the great Zhou Dynasty, Zhang Tianxiang, who was born with a vision and was deeply cherished by the red dragon?"


    Ji Fu thought to herself, and her eyes were slightly frozen.


    He didn''t practice Taoism and couldn''t open his eyes. Naturally, he couldn''t see anything. At this time, he reached into his sleeve and tore open a talisman.


    Buzz!


    A layer of mana emerged and hovered in his eyes, which immediately made him see a spectacle!


    On Zhang Tianxiang, a red dragon hovers. It has two horns and four claws and a gold thread on its back. It is very grand.


    Ji Fu was stunned. She wanted to see it again, but her eyes hurt and her surroundings returned to their original state.


    "This is... Dragon spirit!"


    He sat in a daze, his face full of incredible color: "and the dragon''s spirit is so powerful... It''s... It''s..."


    "How''s it going? Young master, am I right? This man has the spirit of dragon and the great fortune of heaven. He is the key person of the century''s great calamity... That''s what the storyteller said! "


    Zhu Si saw this, but he was proud of it.


    "Silence


    Ji Fu quickly went to cover his mouth, and his tone was icy: "this is a matter of life and death. Can you say it casually?"


    He was born as a royal nobleman. He was more sensitive to this. At this time, he thought silently:


    "He''s a man of literary talent and martial arts. He likes chivalry. He''s good at both literature and martial arts. No matter how lucky he is, he''s really a dragon in troubled times!"


    "But at this time, Dazhou was still in its prime. It''s incredible that he was so lucky..."


    He didn''t know what he thought of. He was crazy for a moment.


    "Young master! Young master


    Next to Zhu Si''s voice, Ji Fu''s eyes turned to the bottom.


    On the street, a burst of crying came. It was a girl in her twenties kneeling on the ground. In front of her, there was a red coffin covered with white cloth. Beside it stood a small flag with the words "sell yourself".


    The girl was dressed in plain clothes and looked rather pitiful.


    As the saying goes, if you want to be pretty, you have to be filial. The girl was born with six or seven colors. At this time, she would wear a suit of filial piety, which makes passers-by turn a blind eye.


    A few guys who were obviously the sons of rich families went up to ask, but they stepped back angrily and scolded: "there are so many scenes of selling one''s life to bury one''s father. Where else can there be those who sell one''s life to revenge? Nonsense! Nonsense


    I don''t know what I''ve done and left.


    "I''ll give you the money. Come with me, little lady."


    Of course, there was a prodigal son who didn''t give up and immediately stepped forward to grab the girl''s sleeve.


    "Wait!"


    As soon as Zhang Tianxiang came, he would rush to see this scene.


    I''m sorry!


    But faster than him, it was a knife light that fell down like a piece of exercise, and cut the cuff in half in an instant.


    Everyone around her was stunned, looking at the girl who suddenly took out her hand. Her sharp weapon was a pair of black scissors. It was three feet long, but she twisted it on her hand. It was as light as nothing, so it didn''t take much effort to cut her head.


    "I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child, and I still have 100 mu of fertile land in my family. If I only want to be buried, I can deal with it by myself..."


    The girl''s face was as deep as water: "I sell my life in the hope that a knight can avenge my father. If someone can do it, I''m willing to be a slave. If you go to take the life of the demon wolf, I''ll be at your disposal. In addition, I have to ask if I agree with the scissors on my hand."


    "It''s so fierce, haha... It''s just how powerful the demon wolf is. You''ve wasted your efforts, little girl skin..."


    The prodigal son ran away for a few steps, and then he jumped and scolded. She was full of filth, but she was angry.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Tianxiang couldn''t bear it any longer. He grabbed the arm of the prodigal son and pushed it.

 Chapter 447

    "Here it is! Here comes the hero to save the beauty, the talented man and the beautiful woman


    On the top of the teahouse, Zhu Si said excitedly: "next, it''s Zhang tianxiangfeng''s snow mountain temple. It''s the time to get rid of the demons and wolves..."


    "Let''s go up quickly. Isn''t the main task for us to get to know Zhang Tianxiang?"


    "Wait a second!"


    Ji Fu sips her tea and looks at it quietly.


    Next, Zhang Tianxiang also asked clearly what happened.


    It turned out that a demon wolf came to Qingzhu mountain outside Qingzhu county. He was very cunning and never dealt with large caravans. However, the pedestrians who traveled alone met with vicious hands one after another.


    The girl''s name is Xue Qing. She has an old father, who is the head of the escort agency. She has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. She is also famous in Qingzhu county. This time, she was caught by the demon wolf.


    After all, mortal martial arts is not a demon opponent. This woman has no hope of revenge, so she can only do this. She says that as long as someone can avenge his father, she will not only give away her family wealth, but also be willing to be a slave.


    "Good courage!"


    Zhang Tianxiang was impatient: "that demon wolf is like this, is nobody in charge?"


    "No matter what?"


    The old man, who was questioned, gave a wry smile: "the county has issued documents. Several times, it has sent yamen hunters into the mountains to search and arrest, and even invited several Taoist priests. They all have nothing. After months of calm, the demon wolf has to run out to show off his evil. Finally, they even make trouble in the county and give a reward! Tut tut... "


    The old man shook his head and said, "young man, if you can get rid of the demon wolf, you can not only get the beauty back, but also make you rich all your life."


    "My generation of scholars, how can we do things for these people?"


    Zhang Tianxiang came forward and saluted Xue Qing: "Miss, please go back and put your father in peace as soon as possible. I will take revenge on Xiaosheng."


    "Well said!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a clear woman''s voice came over.


    As soon as Zhang Tianxiang was in a daze, he saw a beautiful woman in military uniform approaching: "everyone can kill these monsters. Although she is not talented, she is willing to help you!"


    The atmosphere of Dazhou is open, and women''s homes can be seen in the streets. However, such a declaration is still rare. Even Zhang Tianxiang stayed for a while.


    Next to Xue Qing quickly saluted: "I don''t know the name of this elder sister? Sister, thank you first! "


    "Just call me third aunt!"


    The woman in military uniform smiles and looks at Zhang Tianxiang casually: "this scholar, since you also have this intention, how about if we go together?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Is there such a scene in storytelling?"


    On the teahouse, Ji Fumian asked like water.


    "No... no!" Zhu Si was also Zhang Er monk. He couldn''t figure it out, and some of them were afraid.


    After all, his only bottom card is to "know the plot well". If he even loses this advantage, he really has no place in the team.


    "It seems that the situation should be very simple..."


    Ji Fu murmured: "either you are wrong in your statement, or the task this time is far more than a wave of reincarnation..."


    "What should we do? Or did you come forward to meet me according to the original plan? "


    Zhu Si hesitates to ask, immediately be cut by Ji Fu one eye, quickly shut mouth.


    Two people come out, directly in the city seven turn eight turn, came to a big house back door.


    Zhu Si came forward and gently learned two partridge calls.


    The back door creaked and opened, revealing a round face with childishness: "you are back! I''ll get to know elder brother Han and Chang at once! "


    A moment later, in the main hall, nine reincarnated people gathered together, their faces dignified.


    "In that case, there are other forces!"


    Taoist Wuling looked awe inspiring: "and is Zhang Tianxiang also the target? This is troublesome... "


    They have the power and the law. As long as they let go of the rules, what they want to do is extremely convenient.


    After entering the space of the LORD God and recognizing the reality, they immediately robbed a group of road robbers and got the first bucket of gold. Then they broke the whole into pieces and sneaked into the county town to find several ex families to admit their relatives and naturalize. There was no trouble in making money.


    Moreover, after getting the guide, he immediately came here. Even if the original county later found that it was wrong, according to the nature of the police officer, he was obviously lazy.


    It has to be said that Wu Ming was quite relaxed at the beginning. The time limit of one month was that he didn''t want to eliminate too many people.


    Because of Zhu Si, knowing that Qingzhu county is the place where everything starts, the nine people came here immediately to rent a house.


    Ji Fu has the most temperament. He immediately pretends to be a rich young master. Han Hu is wronged to be the head of the hospital guard. Taoist Wuling is the housekeeper, and a few servants and maidservants are just like that.


    At the end of a month, there was a prompt for the completion of the first task, but the next step, contact, originally thought that as long as we grasped the opportunity, it would not be a problem to make friends.


    But now it seems that there are other forces in the air, which is simply frightening.


    "What to do?"


    A woman murmured.


    "If there are enemies, why not kill them directly?"


    Han Hu gave a cold hum.


    "We don''t have to be hostile. First of all, we have to explore clearly to see if the other party is a reincarnator and whether it is consistent with our task..."


    Taoist Wuling said slowly: "I can''t say... There are still some places where we can borrow from each other..."


    He looks just like an ordinary Taoist, but over the years, he has shown a lot of means.


    Apart from other things, some enchantment and other Taoist methods are too easy to use for hiding identity, so they have a high prestige in this team.


    "According to Zhu Si, this picture of heaven is not prosperous at this time. It must be in addition to the wolf demon. Only when he gets the benefit can his Qi luck flourish. The most important thing is that we can''t miss it!"


    Taoist Wuling set the tone.


    "Is it?"


    Ji Fu''s face was full of doubt: "I saw this popularity before, but it''s like a dragon in the sky. Where else do I need it?"


    "What?"


    Taoist Wuling was surprised and asked carefully. Then he shook his head slowly: "no, no! If Zhang Tianxiang was born with a red dragon in his heart, how could he even fail to pass the entrance examination? At this time, even though he has dragon Qi, it is just like ordinary people who can''t exploit a little bit of treasure mountain. They can''t use a dime of it at all! "


    "So, if he wants to make a fortune, it''s really necessary for him to get rid of demons in the mountain temple this time?"


    Ji Fu asked slowly.


    "Not bad!"


    Taoist Wuling said slowly: "when he has passed the disaster and got the property, the support of his luck will be enough for him to be a scholar!"


    "Although the scholar is small, I carefully studied the official system of the Zhou Dynasty and found that the scholar is a half step official with privileges and the lowest level of the scholar. This is the key to the system and can use the dragon spirit!"


    "As soon as he gets angry, everything goes smoothly. I''ll try to make friends later. First, I don''t like it at all. Second, I have to work harder."


    Han Hu''s face also changed: "so, the mysterious third sister-in-law is our opponent?"


    That is to say, a murderous spirit is emerging.


    The struggle of reincarnated people has gradually begun to temper them, affecting their mind and nature. When necessary, they should do whatever they can to complete the task.


    ¡­¡­


    "January has passed. It seems that we have adapted to it."


    Wu Ming stands on a piece of blue stone, and several water curtains emerge in front of him, among which are the figures of reincarnation.


    "Did you do well? It seems that it''s good to make the first step simpler... "


    He glanced away from the pictures of Ji Fu and came to another place.


    In the picture, Sangu, riding a horse with high head, stops in the backyard of an official residence and is welcomed by several servants.


    "Good guy... Sure enough, there''s a surprise. This reincarnation is good. Is it the highest one? I went to the captain''s back house... "


    With a faint smile, Wu Ming felt that although these reincarnated people could not accept all kinds of things at first, as long as they were given time to experience, the truly outstanding people would still stand out.


    "It''s just... The warmth at the beginning has passed, and then it''s time to urge you to strengthen as soon as possible with death and whip!"


    Pop!


    He snapped his fingers.


    Ding


    All those reincarnated in the western regions of Dazhou heard a demonic voice: "the second step of mainline mission - contact! Countdown starts!]


    [within a limited time, before Zhang Tianxiang''s attack on the demon wolf, he promoted the relationship between the two sides to goodwill and participated in the attack activities!]


    [task completion reward: start the final task!]


    [mission failure penalty: kill!]


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! Damn it


    In addition to Sangu, who is sitting in Diaoyutai, Ji Fu, Wuling Taoist and other two groups of reincarnation, another group of people also heard this sound, which is also an immediate jump.


    "So it is


    Among them, a young man of letters with a pretty face, a cold face and sharp eyes touched his chin: "the second step of contact task, there is no limit at the beginning, it is a trap at all! Fortunately, through observation today, we have identified two waves of suspected reincarnation, and then we have a draft for cooperation or confrontation... "


    His eyes are full of brilliance of wisdom, and his body is full of the temperament of a "celebrity", or the celebrity is not very accurate. In fact, it should be the aura of a "poison scholar".


    A "poison man" who can prosper the country with one word and destroy the country with one word!


    "Don''t you think you''re smart? Now let''s talk about... What should we do? "


    Two strong men with big arms and round waists immediately picked him up, with a bad luster in his eyes: "if you can''t live, I will torture you before killing you!"


    "My face is not white!"


    The young man said with a smile, "haven''t I asked other people to focus on the task of Zhang Tianxiang''s relatives? As long as we get to know Zhang Tianxiang quickly through them.... "


    But no one found that in his eyes, a flash of cold light, with indifference.

 Chapter 448

    A few days later, qingzhushan.


    A group of strange people were walking along the mountain road.


    This wave of people are divided into three groups, among which Zhang Tianxiang is the core, and they are on guard against each other.


    This man is also a smart person. When he saw these "righteous men" coming to help him, his eyes turned around, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother Zhang! We have a lot of talents who are proficient in tracking. We can be sure that the demon wolf is wandering near the mountain temple on Qingzhu mountain and Baiyu peak. It''s absolutely wrong! "


    Zhu Si, with a flattering smile on his face, made a big promise.


    As for the next two waves of reincarnation, it is a cold hum, did not tear down each other.


    A few days ago, after the time limit for death was set, the three waves of reincarnation immediately couldn''t sit still and began to attack Zhang Tianxiang. They also got to know each other. After knowing that they were all new reincarnations in the main temple, they temporarily formed an alliance of attack and defense.


    Although this alliance is very fragile and only guaranteed by the character of each reincarnator, this fragile connection can barely last until the next mission.


    At this time, in their samsara''s understanding of the sea, the main task of the main temple has changed dramatically


    [main task step 2 - contact! Complete!]


    [start the final task - get rid of demons!]


    [mission objective: assist Zhang Tianxiang to expel the wolf in Qingzhu mountain!]


    [when the task is completed, 100 small achievements will be awarded!]


    ¡­¡­


    "White jade peak? "Mountain temple?"


    Zhang Tianxiang pondered for a while.


    When Zhu Si saw this, he was about to come forward and offer some advice. He was very proud: "ha ha... I''ve heard of storytelling. I know that the demon wolf''s physical power is powerful. It''s because he refined a magic method to separate the soul from the physical body. From then on, the physical body is not afraid of any damage and can recover quickly. Only by breaking the shape refining jar where it is stored in the spirit, can he escape from several encirclement and suppression, There is no place to bury this tusk! "


    But just as he was about to speak, there was a huge force in his hand.


    Han Hu and Ji Fu stare at each other and shake their heads slightly.


    In addition, the samsara on both sides didn''t move either, which made Zhu Silin know that these big men were probably interested in the benefits of killing the demon wolf.


    What you give and what you get are also the rules of the Lord''s temple.


    If you can kill the wolf alone, you will get a lot of money, right?


    Under the temptation of great interests, it is really easy to forget the danger.


    The steeper the mountain, the more Muran came to a mountain temple, which covers a very small area, with only one hall. The paint on the plaque has also dropped most of the time, forming a dense layer of spider webs.


    On the platform of the hall, there is a mountain god worshipped, which is also in a state of dilapidation. I can hardly see his true colors.


    Ji Fu, Wuling Taoist priest, and other reincarnation people, when they saw the statue, they looked thoughtful.


    "The shape refining jar of the wolf demon is hidden among the statues. It''s also bold... Maybe there''s also the idea of collecting human beliefs and offering them to the mountain god!"


    Jifu and Sangu look at each other, and they all see the meaning that they don''t want to give in each other''s eyes.


    In the original storytelling, Zhang Tianxiang came here for the first time and failed. But by chance, he found the refining jar hidden in the statue. Only in this way can he kill the wolf.


    Of course, for those reincarnated, the previous steps are omitted and the last step can be carried out directly.


    However, now that the three sides are in confrontation, Zhang Tianxiang is also here, but it''s not easy to turn over and snatch directly.


    "Damn it! If I hadn''t been afraid of the evil wolf, I would have come here in advance. "


    Ji Fu secretly hates in the heart, and glances at another group of reincarnation.


    These people are the most hidden. It seems that they are headed by a pair of big brothers. However, there is a young scholar like man with deep eyes, which makes him pay attention.


    "We have found the trace of the wolf!"


    All the people rested in the mountain temple and ate dry food. Before long, two hired hunters came back to report.


    "Very good!"


    Zhang Tianxiang got up, looked excited, and grasped the sword at his waist!


    Among the scholars of this world, the sword around the waist is not a waste. Even among the officials, there are those who specially train the skill of fencing. If the scholars cultivate their spirit and mind, and then practice the excellent sword skill, they will be like a fish in water.


    "To deal with the demon wolf, the number of people should be more than fine, so I''ll wait for good news here!"


    According to Ji Fu team''s appointment, Wuling Taoist took the lead and said.


    "Hum!"


    Sangu snorted coldly: "scholar, I''ll go with you!"


    She winked in the dark, but the samsara who followed her all the time were gasping for breath.


    "Ha ha... Brother Zhang, I''m afraid I can only cheer for you here because I''m not talented and I don''t have the strength to bind a chicken! I''m glad my brothers are all powerful and can give you some help! "


    The young scholar arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "Wait!"


    The two men beside him changed their faces and bit their ears: "go! Let''s leave one person here! "


    It seems that they are also impressed by the boy''s cunning and wisdom. Naturally, they are not willing to let him stay here alone to make a big profit.


    "You guys are really procrastinating. I have a lot to ask you after the event."


    Zhang Tianxiang snorted coldly and followed several hunters out.


    This group of people are mysterious, not like the right people. It''s not because of the background of the third sister-in-law, he really doesn''t want to make friends with any of them.


    Now see these people, the target seems to be the mountain temple, not from the eyes flashed the color of thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Tianxiang and his party went farther and farther away, and disappeared into the forest in an instant.


    "Ha ha... There''s Zhang Tianxiang in the body of the demon wolf to deal with. Isn''t this shape refining jar easy to capture?"


    Inside the mountain temple, the big man laughed wildly, and his big hand was about to go to the altar.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Taoist Wuling felt that something was wrong. As soon as he reached out to stop it, a voice in his ear rang out.


    Ding


    [you''ve got the branch mission - destroy the refining jar!]


    [task description: due to the intervention of a group of reincarnators, Zhang Tianxiang''s progress in destroying the wolf demon has been greatly accelerated. At this time, you need to destroy the shape refining jar without Zhang Tianxiang''s help!]


    [Note: the demon wolf has sensed your arrival. The wolf demon yuan God will increase his strength according to the number of reincarnations!]


    [if you succeed in a task, you will be rewarded with 100 small achievements!]


    ¡­¡­


    There is no punishment for failure, because failure no longer needs punishment.


    When Taoist Wuling saw this task, he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "What a shame!"


    It was the only thought in his mind.


    According to Zhu Si, in the storytelling, the shape refining jar of wolf demon should be an ordinary jar with several pieces of expired bacon, which can be broken by any child.


    How did you get here and become a wolf demon? And will it increase with the number of reincarnation?


    He looked around and saw a lot of pale faces. Because he knew the terrible restorative characteristics of the demon wolf''s body, he didn''t want to work hard. On the contrary, he wanted to pick up cheap reincarnation, but there were a lot of them!


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, a thick black smoke suddenly emerged from the statue.


    I''m sorry! The whole mountain temple was immediately wrapped in thick fog. In the dim light, you can see the broken statue. A black gas flickered, wrapped in a earthen jar, and turned into a suspended black giant wolf. Its eyes were green, and its howling was heartbreaking. It almost made people feel dizzy at first sight.


    [Ding! You step into the seven evil spirits wolf array!]


    [before the destruction of the array, you will be suppressed by the evil spirit. Your mana will be reduced by 20% and your mind will be reduced by 20%]


    [wolf demon Yuanshen will gain half of your lost mana and Yuanshen!]


    A series of hints appeared, which made wulingdao''s face look desperate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha..."


    In the distance, a smile appeared on the corner of the young scholar''s mouth: "if you are not the protagonist, don''t try to be the protagonist! The shape refining jar is the key to the life of the demon wolf. How could it be so easily mastered? Just because Zhang Tianxiang can do it doesn''t mean you can take advantage of it. "


    "What are you laughing at?"


    A big man next to him didn''t know that his brother had fallen into a desperate situation. He asked with poor eyes.


    "Nothing?"


    With a light smile, the boy suddenly stepped forward: "brother Zhang, I think of something. Maybe it has something to do with the demon wolf..."


    The great man''s joints were loud and violent, and he was biting his teeth, unable to move.


    Next to the third sister-in-law and Ji Fu saw, but in the heart secretly funny, more will this team reincarnation of discord intelligence firmly remember, don''t know what idea.


    "Here it is!"


    In front of a hunter dressed in animal skin yelled, and suddenly stabbed his steel fork into the nearby jungle, fork out a fawn that was gnawed more than half.


    "Ouch!"


    A wolf roar came, shaking the wind and cloud, blowing all around the trees are fallen.


    In the dark, two green eyes like ghost fire, suddenly close, showing the true nature of the demon wolf.


    It is the size of a war horse. Its hair is black. Its two tusks are long and bloody. It seems that there is a fire burning in its eyes.


    "Good beast!"


    How did the two hunters ever see such a terrible wolf? Deterred by the evil spirit, his hands and feet suddenly numb, and his steel fork and bow and arrow couldn''t pierce out.


    When Zhang Tian met him, he scolded him and drew out his sword.


    Buzz!


    His sword immediately appeared a layer of misty brilliance, with a sense of invincible edge.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    Ji Yi saw it, but her heart sank.


    This picture of heaven is not revealed, and one hand of sword technique is enough to be called a master. However, in the storytelling, there is no alternative but to use the demon wolf to destroy the opponent''s refining jar!


    So how strong is the demon wolf?


    "Kill


    At this time, behind the third sister-in-law''s back, the two cloakers yelled, pulled off their coats and put out. They were shining with brilliance, but they were wearing good lock armour, and their long swords were dark and shining. They were outstanding in the army!


    "I didn''t expect that this woman could lend such elites?"


    Ji Yi looks at Sangu, who is confident, and a trace of vigilance appears in her eyes.

 Chapter 449

    "Kill


    Two military experts fight, cooperate with tacit understanding, the light of blood evil spirit on the body is more rich, as the essence, protect oneself, not only the ghosts and gods do not invade, but also can break the demons and kill the spirits!


    This kind of elite can not be used in the battle. It is also a rare help to encircle and suppress evil things.


    At this time suddenly burst, knife light even flash, immediately will be fierce wolf''s attack stopped.


    "Three Gu this female, not only mixed to the prefect''s back house, incredibly still can lend such elite?"


    Ji Fu looked at the concave convex figure of Sangu, and she was jealous.


    Puff!


    This giant wolf has boundless power. He runs like the wind, but he doesn''t have much magic power. After being stopped by the two dead men, Zhang Tianxiang''s eyes move, and he has rushed out like a big bird.


    Hiss!


    He waved a three foot green front, and the light on it was shining. A layer of sword Qi suddenly appeared, which pierced the wolf''s fur and brought blood.


    "Up


    The other samsara stayed, but when they came here, they were prepared. Many heavy weapons, such as iron forks and simple knives, were prepared. At this time, they all smashed at the giant wolf.


    There are two reincarnation, prepared the iron net, above dense, full of barbs, poison Ling and other things, to a giant wolf.


    "Ouch!"


    Even if the wolf didn''t dare to block it, he could only jump to avoid it. He suddenly jumped forward and caught a reincarnated man who couldn''t escape. His white fangs turned up and down.


    Creak! Creak!


    That reincarnation is just a scream, immediately no life, this bloody scene, immediately make many reincarnation fear.


    For example, people like Zhu Si were scared to death, and they fell to the ground in a double fight.


    "Kill


    Although Ji Fu is well-dressed and well fed, she has a martial arts teacher who taught her since childhood. In the end, she is different from Zhu Si.


    He roared, holding a simple sword in both hands, like the roar of the God of heaven, cutting out a half moon shaped arc in an instant.


    Puff!


    The wolf was stabbed, whimpering and jumping away, blood splashing.


    But before the others cheered, the flesh and blood of the demon wolf wriggled and a trace of black air appeared. The wounds caused by Zhang Tianxiang''s sword, Ji Fu''s sword and two elite soldiers in the army healed in an instant!


    "No way!"


    Ji Fu''s eyes were round, even though Zhang Tianxiang was stunned.


    In their prior inquiry, the demon wolf''s resilience is absolutely not so terrible!


    "Change!"


    The young literati hid in one side, looking at the powerful demon wolf, thinking and excitement appeared in his eyes.


    "Ouch!"


    With a roar, the wolf''s speed suddenly increased by another 30% and broke through the encirclement. He suddenly came to the man who was holding the young scholar.


    "Why does it have to come to me?"


    The big man was frightened. Just as he wanted to run, a huge paw fell down.


    "Beast! I want to die


    At the critical moment of his life and death, he became more and more courageous, his face was full of blood, his muscles were agitated, and the ghost knife in his hand was cut out without hesitation.


    Puff!


    The blade splits the wolf skin, breaks the flesh and blood, and gets stuck by the bone.


    The wolf roared, but the other claw came in a flash. He replaced the wound with the wound, and directly broke the man''s spirit cover!


    Tragic!


    Even though Ji Fu had been psychologically prepared, he could not imagine that the situation would be so tragic.


    Seeing that the wound caused by the big man was healing, he immediately cried: "together, we can''t give the demon wolf a chance to recover!"


    Sangu face as heavy as water, shake out a nine section soft whip, next to a few hunters also immediately bow arrow.


    Obviously, it''s not the question whether they want to kill the wolf, but whether the wolf wants to let them go!


    When she and Ji Fu looked at each other, an idea emerged: "there must be something wrong in the temple!"


    "Ouch!"


    In the face of the siege, the wolf was awe inspiring, leaping like the wind, and suddenly picked up the two men, who were reincarnated with the young literati.


    "Die! Die


    The young man hid in the grass and watched the scene quietly. There was a crazy color in his eyes: "you all deserve to die!"


    This ferocious facial expression, just saw by Zhu Si who fell to the ground, immediately surprised.


    As soon as the boy was in a daze, he immediately squeezed out an ugly smile: "this... This demon wolf is powerful... Let''s go first..."


    "Not bad!"


    Zhu Siyi was stunned and immediately felt a great sense of confidant.


    He and this young man are lucky. He has no attack power, and he will not be ignored by the demon wolf. Otherwise, where is his life now?


    "Well


    At this time, the scene changed again!


    The two elite soldiers who had been fighting against the demon wolf in the front line all the time suddenly snorted and stepped back a few steps.


    How can the demon wolf miss this opportunity? Jump forward, a bite off one of the left arm!


    Click!


    The blood splashed and the broken arm fell to the ground. The elite man''s face was as cold as iron, as if the arm was not his own. Suddenly, black air appeared on his face. The whole man did not retreat, but moved forward. He chopped down with a knife.


    WOW!


    He gathered a layer of black light on the blade, and even cut the wolf''s front paw with a knife!


    "The method of burning blood?"


    The third sister-in-law behind saw this, but she was so distressed that she seemed to have been gouged out a piece of meat.


    She borrowed these two masters from the sheriff''s mansion at such a high cost. Not only did she kill them in a sea of blood, but also she was proficient in fighting. At the critical moment, she also had the secret skills to destroy the life of the essence and increase the strength!


    But this man broke his arm first, and now he forced the secret method. Even if the demon wolf was merciful, it would be useless!


    Presumably, even if she can go back, her relationship with the sheriff''s office will be reduced to the freezing point, which means that a large number of early investments are all in vain.


    "Don''t waste this opportunity!"


    But Ji Fu yelled, holding a knife in both hands, and didn''t rush on like life.


    Even if he is a real son, he knows that he can''t work hard at this time.


    Whew!


    Faster than him is Zhang Tianxiang, who suddenly uses his finger to play the sword. The sword sends out a dragon chant of Qingyue. The whole person seems to be integrated with the sword, shooting like a white rainbow through the sun, breaking the eyes of the demon wolf.


    "Body and sword in one?"


    The third sister-in-law exclaimed, and called out the extreme state of kendo. She was as slow as the other reincarnations. She split the demon wolf up in an instant, and stabbed a long gun straight into the demon wolf''s heart.


    "Huhu..."


    Zhang Tianxiang gasped violently. It was obvious that the previous move was not a small burden on him: "did the demon wolf get rid of it?"


    "Ouch!"


    At the moment of his relaxation, the corpse of the demon wolf on the ground flashed, and a paw flew out, directly through the sharp neck of another Sheriff!


    Among the howling wolves, the flesh and blood are flying all over the sky, and the black air is emerging. They sew up the original wolf corpse and turn it into a giant wolf!


    "No... immortal body?"


    Zhang Tianxiang''s heart sank, but he saw that Ji Fu, San Gu and others had left without looking back: "this tusk is powerful, let''s go back quickly!"


    This demon wolf is not destroyed now, you can imagine that there must be a problem in the mountain temple!


    If the shape refining jar is not destroyed, the demon wolf will never die! It''s a fool who keeps fighting!


    "It''s impossible... The people we left behind are all elite. They don''t lose the strength here. Why is that so?"


    Flying back, Ji Fu and San Gu look at each other, and they all have a bad premonition.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it takes time to recover from the dead body. The demon wolf didn''t catch up immediately, which made Ji Fu and others feel relieved.


    When they retreated to the mountain temple, they were surprised to find that the place was completely covered by a thick black fog.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Fu looked at the mountain temple shrouded in smoke, but he didn''t dare to go in.


    Step on!


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came out, and a figure came out slowly.


    Ji Fu had bent his bow and set up an arrow, but when he saw the man, his face was slightly relaxed: "Taoist priest, what happened?"


    The visitors were dressed in Taoist robes, covered with blood mist, and their heads drooped, but they were definitely Wuling Taoist.


    He walked out in confusion, shaking step by step, as if he was going to fall down the next moment.


    "What happened?"


    Ji Fu was surprised, but he didn''t come forward. The man beside him couldn''t bear it: "Taoist priest... What about the others?"


    He quickly stepped forward to help him. Who knows that Taoist Wuling raised his head and showed his green eyes, like a fire burning!


    "No!"


    Ji Fu had been ready for a long time. He flew an arrow through Wuling Taoist''s neck.


    "Ouch!"


    In the spatter of blood, Wuling Taoist''s action had no influence. He grabbed it with one claw, and his green nails soared. In an instant, he cut the neck of the person who wanted to meet him!


    From his seven orifices, a trace of black air emerged, and turned into the image of the demon wolf yuan Shen. In this way, he bared his teeth to all the people, and the great terror immediately came.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    But the young scribe roared: "immediately entangle it and destroy the shape refining jar! Otherwise, when its body comes after us and attacks back and forth, we will be dead! "


    Maybe his roar played a role. Jifu and Sangu both gritted their teeth and continued to rush up.


    Especially in the Sangu group, there are reincarnated people who take out items such as Taoist talismans and spiritual water to bless the rest of them. Obviously, they have Taoist Dharma in them.


    And the white light on Zhang Tianxiang''s sword seems to be very antagonistic to the demon wolf.


    Only when the three forces work together can the demon wolf be stopped.


    Listening to the roar of the approaching giant wolf, the young scribe recognized that the body of the demon wolf was approaching quickly, but with a cold smile, he suddenly took out a golden talisman and pasted it on himself.


    Buzz!


    In his body, a layer of golden light suddenly emerged, wrapping his whole body, flashing golden runes, flowing brilliantly, it was not ordinary at first sight.


    And he rushed out in an instant, and the target was the mountain temple shrouded by the black array.


    Ji Fu and others moved their eyes, but they were staring at by the demon wolf yuan Shen. They had more heart than they could, and they couldn''t stop them.


    "Ouch!"


    In the distance, the jungle fell down, and the demon wolf body came after them, which made a trace of despair appear on people''s faces.

 Chapter 450

    "Ah ah... I didn''t expect that a demon wolf could fight so hard!"


    On the mountain not far away, Wu Ming dressed in a Taoist robe and looked at the scene indifferently.


    As the master of heaven and earth, he takes everything as his cud dog. How can he deliberately target those who harm reincarnation?


    The change of the demon wolf is not his work, but the difficulty control of reincarnation task.


    After all, the three teams of reincarnation work together, and they are familiar with the plot. If it was the wolf before, it would not be difficult at all, so it must be adjusted. This is the law of cause and effect in the dark.


    In addition, although the three teams joined hands, they were at odds with each other. In the face of the difficulty created by the three teams working together, they immediately rushed to the street.


    "It''s also a lesson. It seems that reincarnation can''t form such a loose alliance in the future. At least we have to increase the investment of contractual goods to form a limit. Otherwise, the more the number of people, the more they die. On the contrary, elite teams and lone Rangers have a lot of places to stand out..."


    Wu Ming pondered and wrote down several key points.


    At this time, blood and flesh were flying around the mountain temple, and several reincarnated people died under the wolf kisses. The rest of them were also on the verge of collapse, even Zhang Tianxiang was injured.


    "This man is the most important person in our world, but he is not suitable for being robbed!"


    Wu Ming looks up at the sky.


    Originally, it seemed that there was some haze and mist in the sky. Suddenly, the sky was clear, and the hot sun fell down with the meaning of the sun.


    Near the mountain temple, the situation suddenly changed!


    [Ding! The evil spirit of the wolf attacking you is affected by the hot sun, and the power of the magic is reduced by 50%!)


    [the demon wolf''s body is affected by the hot sun. Its speed decreases and its body defense decreases!]


    ¡­¡­


    Several hints emerge one after another. Looking at the appearance that the wolf''s body begins to rot in the sun, Ji Fu and Sangu are relieved.


    "Now!"


    Ji Fu forced the wolf back with a knife and ran to the mountain temple: "destroyed the shape refining jar!"


    This demon wolf is so fierce, you can imagine that the reward after killing will not be too little.


    Faster than him, it was Sangu.


    This woman, a whip flower, immediately leads the spirit of the demon wolf to Zhang Tianxiang. She develops her lightness skill and floats like duckweed. Obviously, she has the same idea.


    It''s a pity that they are all slow.


    "How are you


    The young literati strode out, holding a black jar in his hand. Even though he was in a mess, he had an apologetic and proud smile on his face: "I''m sorry, I got there first!"


    He didn''t wait to say more, and immediately threw the can to the ground!


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, the earthen jar touched the ground and split in an instant.


    "Ouch!"


    Indistinctly, you can hear the scream of a demon wolf. The tiles are flying, and the pieces of bacon inside are quickly weathered into a pool of black pus, which quickly evaporates.


    Peng!


    The wolf yuan Shen, who was fighting with Zhang Tian, was stunned, and immediately burst out, turning into scattered light.


    It''s just a soul. If the sustenance is destroyed, the soul will be destroyed immediately and will never be able to survive.


    "Ouch!"


    With it the same end, as well as the demon wolf body.


    After losing his soul, the huge demon wolf stood still. In the sun, the white air of the big canopy came out and turned into smoke and sour water.


    At the same time, the flesh and blood of the demon wolf also fell one by one and quickly decomposed, as if a wolf corpse had been dead for many years.


    WOW!


    There was a breeze, and the wolf fell to the ground as if he had been drained of all his energy, energy and flesh, leaving only a broken skin!


    [Ding! If the main task is completed, you will get 100 small achievements! "


    At this moment, all the remaining reincarnation emerged such a message.


    [when the task is completed, you can choose to return immediately, or continue to take risks in the world, and return forcibly after 12 hours!]


    At the next moment, another hint appeared, which made the young scholar''s face full of joy and clenched his fist: "good, it''s the same as what I guessed!"


    Jifu and Sangu look ugly. They know that the boy is the best in killing wolf demon, so they will get more benefits.


    But the restriction of returning at any time made them dare not do it. They could only hate to cut the boy.


    "I don''t have the strength to bind a chicken. If I don''t strengthen it as soon as possible, how can I survive in the future? I''ll have to do it this time! "


    Although offended two people, but the youth is a look of awe free, suddenly said to Zhang Tianxiang: "brother Zhang, although the wolf demon died, but the nest is not clear, and in it, there are some good things!"


    "Good thing?"


    Zhang Tianxiang was in a trance when he saw that the young man was still naive and brilliant. His heart was even more awe inspiring: "this man..."


    "Well, I''m kind enough to give them the time to search for the spoils and maximize their profits."


    Wu Ming watched the development silently: "it''s just that Ji Fu and San Gu are a little too timid. If they try to attack the boy, they will find that the reincarnated in the battle can''t return to the limit of the main temple immediately, and the expression on their faces will be very wonderful..."


    Of course, it is still the first group of reincarnation. How can they be so clear about the rules of the main temple?


    It''s also the boy''s luck. In many cases, luck is more important than many things.


    ¡­¡­


    The wolf is dead, but the nest is not hard to find.


    Soon, people came to a smelly cave.


    The boy went in without hesitation, but Ji Fu and others frowned, covered their nose with their sleeves, and immediately went hand in hand with Zhang Tianxiang.


    "Brother Zhang, look!"


    The cave is not deep, surrounded by other wild animals and human bones, looking disgusting, but the boy pointed to the lying place of the wolf, with a brilliant smile on his face.


    Several close to death still alive, big adventure down, can still have such a naive smile, looking at it is some creepy.


    However, the young man didn''t seem to realize it. He pointed to some gold, silver, jewelry and other things beside him: "these are left by merchants in the past. At this time, they have become ownerless, at least hundreds of Liang!"


    "Alas... The harm of the demon wolf is here!"


    Looking at the gold and jade that were abandoned at will and touched with a lot of blood, Zhang Tianxiang could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    "Since it''s ownerless, brother Zhang will take it!"


    Jifu and Sangu were not born in hardship. At first sight, they didn''t feel much about it. They wanted to make up for it.


    "This kind of money should be handed over to the government to compensate the orphans..."


    Zhang Tianxiang shook his head slowly.


    The origin of these people is unknown. They fought against the demon wolf before, but they showed too much footwork, which made him doubt for a long time. At this time, they didn''t want to have anything to do with it.


    Sangu and Jifu look at each other, but they all smile bitterly. They know that the original friendly relationship with Zhang Tianxiang must have fallen to the freezing point.


    "Brother Zhang can''t take other things, but he can''t take this one!"


    With a smile, the young scholar drew a piece of green bamboo from a pile of hay.


    This column is hollow, the index finger is thick and thin, there are nine sections outside, the shape is quite simple and strange.


    "This is Jiujie bamboo. The ancients said that bamboo has the virtue of a gentleman. This Jiujie bamboo is the best of bamboo and the best material for making pens..."


    The boy talked and pointed to the hollow where the wolf often lay.


    There, scattered with a lot of wolf hair, pure white color, with Li Li light, it is some extraordinary appearance.


    "The wolf hair is a spiritual thing. It complements the nine section bamboo. If you find a craftsman who is a little more skillful, you can make a nine section wolf hair pen!"


    "Nine section Langhao pen?"


    On Zhang Tianxiang''s face, he pondered: "but what is called the first of the four treasures of the study, which can make the person who holds it agile and increase his literary fortune?"


    "Although it''s not as good as the real products made by the royal family, it should not be far behind!"


    The young scholar gave a smile.


    Zhang Tian hesitated in front of him. He immediately put the two things away and bowed to the young man: "so... I''m ashamed to receive it!"


    Sangu and Jifu gaped at the scene, and they all hated it.


    Ji Fu, in particular, gave Zhu Si a hard cut.


    Zhu Si shrank his neck, which was full of innocence.


    After all, he is just a beggar. Even if he is begging outside the restaurant every day, how many storytellers can he listen to? And remember it?


    On the contrary, this young man seems to have the ability of never forgetting. He didn''t even forget this detail, and he was immediately brushing his favor.


    "Wenyun? Wen Yun! That''s right. I said why Zhang Tianxiang made his fortune after this time. The key is here! "


    Sangu looks at Zhang Tianxiang, but her eyes are shining.


    Although this heavenly appearance is full of dragon Qi, it does not lead. Even if those who look for Qi in this world come, they can only see the appearance of ordinary people.


    Ji Fu was able to see the Dragon Qi directly because he was reincarnated. He was not restricted by the world by nature. He was not blinded by a single leaf and was not troubled by the sight of Mount Tai.


    And the preconceived mind, long known that this person is the protagonist, naturally can get rid of the fog.


    However, other native Wangqi scholars, even if they were real people, could only feel that Zhang Tianxiang was extraordinary, but they couldn''t see any followers at all.


    Since the Dragon Qi is hidden, Zhang Tianxiang is still in poverty before it really flourishes.


    And here is his chance!


    First of all, killing demon wolves can not only spread fame, but also gain a lot of profits.


    Don''t say the harvest here is the girl who sold herself and other victims'' families. Don''t you say so?


    Such material wealth, plus the gain of langhaobi, next year scholar try, this person will be able to high school!


    As long as you become a scholar, you will be half involved in the system. When you have a place to use dragon spirit, it will gradually flourish and help Zhang Tianxiang to make a smooth progress.


    "It''s a pity... We are not strong enough. A demon wolf can make us so, not to mention many dangers in the future, and even the mysterious situation in the imperial capital..."


    Sangu and Jifu look at each other, and they have a lot of awe for the main temple.


    In their view, the world of the western regions is almost the same as the main world in terms of force, and between waving hands, there is the main temple that transforms the power of heaven and earth. How terrible should it be?

 Chapter 451

    [Ding! The mission of the LORD God is over, and all reincarnated have been repatriated to the LORD God space!]


    The main temple roared, and a screen appeared in front of Wu Ming''s eyes


    [30 people selected for this task!]


    [survival: seven people!]


    [the task awards are as follows:


    [the most meritorious person: Yiwei No.33 reincarnation - xinjue!]


    ¡­¡­


    "The heart is broken?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin and thought of the crazy but resourceful young scholar: "even his family name has been abandoned. It seems that he has experienced something terrible..."


    As the master of reincarnation, he naturally knows the root of reincarnation. Just as soon as he thinks about it, a bloody drama emerges. It is the deepest memory of xinjue.


    "It''s really sad. Is the wish to revive the beloved? Work hard, boy


    Wu Ming just glanced at it, then stopped caring and focused on the 23 light spots on his hand.


    This is the true spirit of the dead reincarnated, recovered by the Lord''s temple with the power of Dara.


    One day is reincarnation, then life is the person of the main temple, and death is the ghost of the main temple!


    "And... Dead reincarnation is also very useful!"


    With the brand of the LORD God, it is equivalent to having a backup in the temple of the LORD God. As long as Wu and Ming read it, they can be resurrected immediately.


    Although he certainly won''t do it for no reason, the reincarnation of other life and death friends will surely pay such a high price in order to revive his teammates.


    This is not a big weapon to recycle their merits! Of course, the conditions must be very harsh, and they must want to sell blood and kidney.


    pretty good! Wu Ming is ready to open other functions of the main temple, so he doesn''t have to be a reincarnator every time.


    "After all, unity and cooperation are more powerful than reincarnation, and it''s more convenient to explore other worlds... Besides, what kind of choices will friendship and love make them make? It''s really exciting... "


    Wu Ming touched his chin.


    His purpose is different from that of the previous main temple, and his way of doing things is naturally different.


    Before the main temple, it was to cultivate the only supreme master. Therefore, every reincarnation person is a lone ranger, who can only practice in silence, just like cultivating poisonous insects.


    However, in order to cultivate masters and fight in other world, he will open more communication opportunities for reincarnation.


    Unity, communication and cooperation are the general direction of development.


    People''s potential is limitless. Once they open up their communication, they may be able to surprise Wu Ming.


    "Of course... Some necessary preparations also need to be made. Otherwise, some fools will want to leave the main temple and even peep at the throne of the Lord..."


    Wu Ming thought silently: "how about the regular bloody battle? As long as the camp confronts for several times, the reincarnated will be divided into several camps, and they will not be able to unite any more. "


    He needs reincarnation to unite and attack other worlds, but he can''t unite as one, otherwise he will find trouble for himself.


    It''s very difficult to grasp the extent of this.


    But Wu Ming has plenty of time to experiment. Anyway, even if he messes up, it''s a big deal.


    "These real spirits... Are not so simple..."


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s hand, the 23 light spots on his hand were immediately properly collected by the main temple.


    "It''s a pity..."


    After a long time, he sighed leisurely: "these reincarnations are not strong enough, otherwise they may be helpful to the main temple!"


    Before the main temple, only the seeds and system of power were provided, and the real strength still needs self-cultivation.


    In the process of a strong person''s growth, there must be an understanding of the rules of the power system. After his death, the true spirit harvested naturally contains his life''s insights, or the crystallization of the rules, which can also be used to repair and strengthen the main temple.


    Now this is not obvious, but what if it''s a fairy?


    "If the number is enough and there are hundreds of immortals... Maybe the main temple can be automatically repaired to the completion stage..."


    In Wu Ming''s view, reincarnation is the seed. As the master, he is the day of carefully planting, watering and fertilizing, waiting for him to blossom and harvest!


    "Well? This Wuling Taoist is a good way to look at Qi. Join the exchange system


    He moved his eyebrows and added another item under the thick list of items in the main temple.


    This is one of the functions of the main temple.


    The reincarnation can be directly infused into the specific realm of the reincarnation.


    Of course, what Wu Ming is opening now is only the method of looking at Qi, but after harvesting Wuling Taoist''s true spirit, as long as he consumes the world force, he can promote an ordinary person to Wuling Taoist''s realm of looking at Qi at will!


    In the same way, if there is a real spirit reserve of a martial saint in the main temple, he can also directly promote someone to the martial saint''s realm through consumption. The effect is similar to topping, and there is no limit to the number.


    "It''s a pity... The reincarnation in the main temple has only five levels at most. Otherwise, as long as there is a reincarnation of immortals at level six, I can upgrade my cultivation to the realm of immortals!"


    However, such figures are so out of balance that Wu Ming has not yet made up his mind to recruit them.


    "It''s normal that the main temple didn''t open before, otherwise it''s not the original intention of raising poisonous insects... But for me, it''s the same in the later period..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin and suddenly waved his hand.


    Buzz!


    Several light curtains emerge, and inside are the remaining reincarnation figures.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is... The main temple?"


    Ji Yi opens her eyes and looks at the boundless space in front of her. Her eyes are full of surprise.


    His own place is a wilderness plain, surrounded by nothing empty, a white light shining down.


    Of course, in the sky, there is no virtual shadow of the temple of the LORD God.


    This scene represents that the reincarnation of this generation is getting farther and farther away from the truth, and they can''t see the "truth" of the main temple all their lives!


    [Ding! Welcome back to the space of the Lord


    In front of him, a light curtain appeared: "this place is absolutely safe, and it is also a rest station for reincarnation. You can exchange your merits for corresponding houses, enjoyment and even servants!"


    [the exchange system has been opened, you can query through the idea!]


    "Well? This place is big, but it''s too empty... "


    Ji Fu''s mind moved, and a light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him. On it were a large number of beautiful residential models, ranging from the rich family''s mansion, to the Imperial Palace piled with gold and jade, and even the immortal family''s cave, as well as some buildings he had never heard of or seen. Compared with the palace he lived in before, it was even better.


    Even some houses have additional functions, such as increasing Reiki value, which makes him very hot.


    But immediately, the next price, immediately made him completely silly!


    "A class a mansion! It covers an area of 20 mu and costs 1000 yuan! "


    "Royal Palace, forbidden city! There are more than a thousand palaces and ten thousand mansions, and the price is ten thousand days! "


    "Xianjiafu land, landscape and cave, with an excellent spiritual vein, asking for 300000 days of skill?"


    Ji Fu grinned bitterly, especially after seeing the exchange rate, and then looked at his lonely 100 Xiaogong, how to see, how some dazzling feeling: "even if the lowest level of thatched shed, it also needs 120 Xiaogong, I can''t imagine that I can''t even afford to live in a doghouse..."


    "Forget it, I''m not going to stay here forever anyway!"


    He shook his head and opened the exchange box.


    Immediately, his mouth opened without image, and he almost drooled


    "Chaos work": when chaos is just beginning, how can things come into being? Those who practice this skill will return to the original and return to the original, and cast a chaotic golden body, which will last forever! Exchange demand: one million days! "


    "The creation of heaven and earth: practice to a great success, evolve geomantic omen, create the world! Exchange demand: 990000 days! "


    ¡­¡­


    "The blood essence of the twelve ancestors! Exchange demand: 500000 days! "


    "Dragon''s blood! Exchange demand: 200000 days! "


    "Blood of rosefinch! Exchange demand: 200000 days! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Chaos pearl, Hongmeng Qibao, evolvable world, one million days of success!"


    ¡­¡­


    In terms of exchange, Wu Ming inherited the insidious spirit of the main temple, and bluffed people with a bunch of things that he didn''t have at all.


    As a matter of fact, in the main temple, only the items on the list of Xiaogong and Dagong are quite complete. If the reincarnation wants to exchange the items on the list of Tiangong, it will immediately disturb Wu Ming and directly use the world force to make it.


    Ji Fu, who didn''t know anything, was deeply shocked and envied for a long time. Looking at his merits, he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    This is what Wu Ming did on purpose.


    With the sad income of the current wave of reincarnation, the small merit list can fully meet the demand.


    By the time they grew up to be on the list of heavenly achievements, Wu Ming himself had already transcended all the heavenly realms and would never die, and he had thrown them far away.


    After a long time, Ji Fu calmed down and looked for the list again. Suddenly, her eyes coagulated and gasped violently: "dingpo Dan? Ancient medicine can calm the soul, and has a miraculous effect on those with congenital deficiency of spirit and soul! "


    "According to my father, when I was a fetus, I was intrigued. Although I was rescued, my soul was damaged. I have no hope to practice witchcraft, Taoism and other magical skills all my life... Unless I get the soul fixing pill! It''s a pity that it''s just a legend. Even with the power of the palace, we can''t find it! "


    He looked at the price tag and found that the value of 100 days'' work was equivalent to 10000 small pieces of work, which was astronomical to him.


    "Wait a minute... Maybe it''s just a trap


    Ji Fu went on, and had to say that it was really convenient for him to search slowly through his mind search. Before long, he saw several other pills.


    "Anshen powder, a simplified version of dingpo pill, can''t cure the disease. It must be taken for a long time, which can relieve the damage of the soul... It''s only one day''s portion if you ask for 90 small works!"


    He gritted his teeth and immediately chose to exchange.


    Hum! A flash of light, a small bottle fell on his hand, the kind of heavy physical feeling, very reassuring.


    [Ding! be careful! This object is produced by the main temple. If you want to bring it into the main world, you must pay for the ten small works!]


    But the next moment, the main temple''s prompt let Ji Fu Leng in there.

 Chapter 452

    "What? You have to pay for it! The main temple is so dark


    Although he used to be a Shizi who didn''t touch yangchunshui, when he saw that he had worked so hard to obtain the meritorious service which was quickly absorbed by the main temple, Ji Fu could not help roaring like other reincarnation predecessors.


    However, the main temple is the main temple. Even if it was set out to kill him, he could only knock down his teeth and blood swallow. The so-called protest could not hurt a hair of Wu Ming.


    [Ding! Since you are still a novice reincarnator, the trading market will open after three reincarnation tasks!]


    [the team formation system will be unlocked after two rounds of missions. Please pay merit for details!]


    ¡­¡­


    It is two hints to brush again, make Ji Fu''s face appear the color of ponder.


    For Wu Ming, only by fully communicating with the reincarnated can he increase his vitality and strength. Naturally, opening up the team formation system is also for this purpose.


    However, he still limited the number of small teams, so as to avoid the situation that the reincarnation of the whole space will form an alliance.


    Of course, Ji Fu didn''t know about this, and he didn''t know that he was looking forward to the reincarnation market, which was no different from the ghost house.


    "Lord temple! I choose to return to the big week world


    [Ding! Note that you only have 12 hours to stay in the main temple before the next reincarnation mission. I hope you can make good use of it!]


    [in the Lord''s world, information about the Lord''s temple shall not be divulged in any form. Violators shall be killed!]


    The main temple is flashing and a prompt box pops up.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ji Fu suddenly found a trap: "when is the next task?"


    [insufficient authority, unable to query!]


    A pitiless hint appeared, and immediately he was kicked out by the main temple.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shizi is awake! My son is awake


    In a dazed ear, suddenly came a surprise voice, with a sense of familiarity.


    Ji Fu opened her eyes and immediately saw two pretty faces of Yi Xi and Yi Chen. She looked at them with concern.


    "Yinxiang, Yilan?"


    He recognized that these were his two big servant girls and asked, "where am I?"


    "Shizi, you are certainly in the palace. You suddenly fainted that day, but you scared me to death. Fortunately, your ancestors protected you!"


    With her hands clasped, she seemed to be praying to the gods and Buddhas, while Ilan ran out to inform the doctor and the princess.


    "I... Fainted?"


    Ji Fu''s face was full of hesitation: "was it just a dream before?"


    When he tightened his hand, he suddenly felt another thing, which he had exchanged before and filled a small bottle of calming powder.


    "Why?"


    He thought in surprise and said, "when do you have this thing in your hand, son of a bitch?"


    She and Ilan have been serving each other all these days, scrubbing their bodies every day. Even if they have something, they have already taken it down.


    "Nothing! Don''t ask more than you should


    Ji Fu looks a Su, know oneself become reincarnation of things, probably not what false.


    "Here comes Li Shengshou!"


    At this time, Ilan, who just went out, led an old man with a healthy spirit to come in. He had a faint fragrance of medicine, which was the taste of dealing with herbs all the year round. He had to go forward to give Ji Fu a pulse.


    "Wait..."


    Ji Fu waved: "Sir, you might as well take a look at this for me..."


    Then he handed the small bottle in his hand.


    "This is..."


    Li Sheng opened the bottle cap and sniffed, his face was shocked.


    "This is dingshen powder. It''s said that it was made by imitating the ancient dingpo pill. If you can calm your mind and calm your soul, you can go down and check it carefully..."


    If you really want to take it on your own, Ji Fu has already swallowed it in the space of the LORD God, and brought it to Dazhou at a cost, in order to ask people to distinguish the true from the false.


    "I know!"


    Li Sheng nodded faintly and got up to leave.


    As the son of Zhenbei king, Ji Fu was born with this advantage. No matter what the superior wanted to do, the subordinates could only listen.


    "If this medicine is true, then dingpo pill! No... with the main temple... Even though... I can''t compete! "


    Ji Fu thought silently, and his eyes burst out the flame of ambition. Suddenly, he ordered: "Ah Da! Ah, two


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Two royal guards came in and knelt respectfully on the ground.


    They used to be famous martial artists in the world. They had to fight for the ranking of the martial arts conference. However, they made a mistake and had to go to the palace to get protection. They are the kind of dead men who are in charge of the whole family. They are most trustworthy.


    "You go to shack area, three fish lane, and find a beggar... His name is Zhu Si. After you find someone, take him to... Wait a minute!"


    Ji Fu''s face changed: "take him to my secluded house in the east of the city. Don''t tell him my identity!"


    Zhu Si''s identity was controlled by him at the beginning, but he didn''t reveal anything to Zhu Si.


    Now he has understood the horror of reincarnation. No matter how inferior his talent is, he can achieve success if he has lived a few reincarnation missions.


    In this way, this person is an uncontrollable dangerous person in the big Zhou world, and you don''t have to make too many friends at the beginning.


    "After mastering this man, he was also an assistant in the main temple. Unfortunately, Sangu and that heart were too cunning..."


    If there is a chance, Ji Fu naturally doesn''t mind to use the secular power to catch them all.


    However, they are not Zhu Si, an idiot. They are so secretive about their identity that Ji Fu has nothing to do.


    "And... And..."


    Ji Fu got up and paced, frowning from time to time, thinking silently: "the main temple... The main temple... This is not a temporary event, there must be records in the secret volume of the imperial court... But even if I read these, I can''t tell. I can''t say that I will be found by other reincarnation people. It''s hard! hard! It''s hard! "


    He pushed open the window and looked at the setting sun. For the first time, he felt that the world he knew was so strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Chufeng County, Wujiabao.


    Wu Ming, dressed in a plain robe and lying on a bamboo chair, is also pondering the gain and loss of this time.


    "It''s feasible to scramble the reincarnation number. We should continue to stick to it... There is a lack of task arrangement, so we should pay attention to it next time..."


    He looked back on the mission and savored the success or failure.


    It has to be said that as a novice God, the result of his action is really unsatisfactory, which can be described as poor.


    However, he has countless opportunities to come back, but it is nothing.


    Remember the gains and losses, gradually improve, that is.


    "The next step is to continue to select reincarnations, start the task, train elites, and prepare for the future strategy of Zhutian Wanjie... And the old group of reincarnations!"


    It has to be said that after Wu Ming started herding sheep, those old reincarnated people really experienced a long happy life.


    Except for a few reincarnated people who spread the western regions of Dazhou in the world of Dazhou, they have never received any task. It is obvious that they are not normal.


    Before, the world force was insufficient, but now there is no such scruple.


    "This wave of old samsara, each task interval can be extended, give new samsara the opportunity to catch up with..."


    Wu Ming pondered, many ideas emerged: "and... Compared with the new reincarnation, they have a huge difference, simply into two camps... How about organizing a confrontation?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master! Young master


    At this time, Shiqin and Shihua rushed in with surprise: "Congratulations, young master! Congratulations, young master


    "Well?"


    As soon as Wu Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled, he immediately saw Li Xiuyun, who was forced to smile on his face behind him. In his heart, he said, "but is my wife happy?"


    "Exactly!"


    Shiqin and Shihua nodded again and again: "madam, I feel it. I''ll ask doctor Wang to diagnose it in person! Congratulations, young master


    "Ha ha! I''ll see Madame myself


    Wu Ming also got up with a happy face.


    As a reincarnated man, he had no idea of future generations.


    But now, after becoming the master, he has the power to protect himself in the big Zhou world, so he doesn''t have much control.


    At this time, I was really happy.


    Ordinary people have descendants, which is the continuation of spirit and blood, completing another form of immortality.


    But Wu Ming actually felt one kind of connection! His connection with the world of Dazhou made him feel the "reality" of the world and moved by life.


    Although his life is bound to be extremely long, even if he does not get immortality, he will be far more than his descendants. He does not have to place the wish of immortality on his heirs, but it is also a novel experience, especially the cause and effect of repaying the Wu family.


    "I''ll see her myself!"


    He stood up and sped to the back house, but he had another thought in his mind: "this news... Maybe it''s time to inform sister Wu?"


    "O''er!"


    Of course, by the time he got to the door, Wu Ming had put all his thoughts down, and his face was full of joy. He pushed the door open, looked at Wu pheasant changing his robe, and gently came forward to hold him in his arms.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, he could feel that the last bit of uneasiness in Wu pheasant''s heart, which was still lingering, was gradually gone with the wind.


    "Sure enough..."


    At this time, under careful observation, using the power of Yuan Shen to sweep, he immediately found an extremely subtle trace of life in the body of Wu pheasant, probably less than a few days.


    If it''s really a month, you can''t escape your own perception. It''s just that you can''t use your mind to scan Wu pheasant. On the contrary, as a great master of martial arts, she is the first to find out by her meticulous grasp of her body.


    "This kid, it''s not the right time..."


    Wu pheasant stroked her abdomen and her face was full of maternal brilliance. Suddenly, she sighed again.


    "Take care of your baby. Military affairs are handled by your servants."


    Wu Ming comforted.


    "No!"


    Wu pheasant struggled to get up, with a resolute color on her face: "I planned to solve the problem of Dingzhou after the autumn harvest. Now it seems that it''s better to be early than late! I will clear up the future trouble as soon as possible and get rid of my son''s worries! "


    Wu Ming sweated for a while, but he was stronger as a mother. After she was pregnant, she became more resolute and determined.

 Chapter 453

    Outside chufeng County, a group of cavalry galloped.


    Dozens of riders are like dragons, with a clear-cut and orderly flag. From a distance, they are like a black python.


    When the cavalry came near, they found that all the knights were wearing armour, with long swords at the waist and crotch. Their faces were fierce, and they were the best of the first-class teeth soldiers!


    "Marshal! Here comes chufeng County! "


    A ride from afar, a rein in front of the line, people and horses stopped immediately, ordered and banned, and bowed down with emotion.


    This man''s breath is stronger than these teeth soldiers. He is awe inspiring and wears Kirin armor. He is one of the Kirin guards.


    "I''m no longer a marshal..."


    Qi Lin, the governor of Pingshan County, is the only one who can defend Qilin.


    At this time, he was looking at the noise of chufeng County far away, with a bitter smile on his face: "MengWu town attaches great importance to appointing me as a general in the north of the town. You will call me a general later."


    "Yes! General


    But in fact, they and Qi Lin have been both prosperous and damaged. The title has changed. It''s really nothing but a gesture.


    Qi Lin has been a vassal for a long time, but now he is a subordinate. I don''t understand that.


    "Recently, there are few missions in the main temple, but it''s just when my hero uses his life. I''m a demoted general, and I have the scruples of reincarnation. I can''t stay in the general position for a long time. The only way to protect myself is to make contributions, and then withdraw generously, and help my descendants."


    Even Qi Lin had to admit that this strategy was the result of his previous mastermind. It was really reasonable.


    "Why is this ChuFeng county so busy?"


    With these thoughts in his mind, he galloped to a high slope and saw the scene of lights and decorations in the county town. He could not help asking.


    "Tell the general that you want to tell him!"


    The Qilin guard said in a loud voice: "today, there is good news from the Jiedushi mansion. Wuzhen got pregnant, ordered the curfew to be lifted, the prison to be pardoned, the taxes to be reduced, and the wine and meat to be given... It''s the joy of the whole city, the lights to be decorated, and the blessing to lin''er!"


    "Is Wu Zhen pregnant?"


    Qi Lin was stunned, and the expression on his face was very strange.


    Naturally, he didn''t have any other ideas. After all, except for the new year''s Eve beast, the master of the terrible fairy way who saved his life was not a small fan town.


    However, just at this time, when Wu pheasant was about to unify the whole Prefecture, he suddenly had good news, which made him feel like "destiny".


    There have always been three ways of being unfilial. It is more important in the process of striving for hegemony.


    Only with a formal and legal successor, the people below can find the object of loyalty, and the future glory and wealth can continue and be guaranteed from generation to generation!


    Although Wu pheasant''s status is a little special, if he is happy to win lin''er and then Regent as "Empress Dowager", the world''s long mouth can be blocked.


    After all, history books have been kept on hearing all the time, and there have been many wise empresses who have fallen down. No matter how many of them there are, it''s nothing.


    "Prepare for the ceremony quickly!"


    It was this that came to his mind for the first time.


    Originally came to the Hajj marshal, gifts naturally prepared, but hear this news, naturally need to add a sum.


    "No!"


    The people at the bottom are also happy to prepare for it. The prosperity of Wu pheasant''s career means that they will have loyal targets in the future, or at least continue their career without being liquidated by the enemy. Naturally, they are very happy.


    Qi Lin himself was the only one. He was happy and had a bitter smile in his heart.


    If Wu pheasant wants to have a baby, the whole town will not move greatly in a year, and things will be stable in Dingzhou. If he wants to serve in the battlefield and make military contributions, he has little hope.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, Lord! Congratulations, Lord


    In Wujiabao.


    Hearing that Wu pheasant is happy, not only Wu Tiehu, but also Zeng Yu, Chen Jingzong, Chen Shuncheng and others are flying horses to celebrate.


    For their subordinates, the pressure to bear the rumor of Wu pheasant''s hen Si Chen is the biggest, but it is with the color of satisfaction at this time.


    Wu Ming looked at it faintly, but he was amused.


    "From the perspective of Wang Qi, the loyalty of Wu Chih''s subordinates is still guaranteed, but they are wavering in their minds. Ba Chengdu is trying to help the young master..."


    It has to be said that Wu pheasant''s challenge to the secular world is still too great.


    Even though the people of the 19 states can accept a empress dowager who is willing to kill and take advantage of the emperor, they can never accept a queen who is diligent, loving and kind!


    Sometimes, even if it''s just a cover, it''s enough to make a lot of guys continue to pretend to be ostriches with peace of mind. People like Wu pheasant, who have clear weapons and clear swords, are just pulling them out of the sand and can''t retreat any more.


    But Wu Ming is very clear that Wu pheasant has no plan to give in!


    Even if she wants to help her son to the throne, she doesn''t mind sitting in the Dragon chair before that!


    As a result, the inner thoughts of some male courtiers can only be extravagant hopes.


    "Newspaper! Qi Lin, the great general of Zhenbei, has come to report on his work! "


    At this time, a huofengwei rushed in and kowtowed.


    "Here we are at last!"


    Wu pheasant got up and said with great joy, "I''ll welcome you in person."


    "General Qi Lin, meet the governor!"


    When Qi Lin saw Wu pheasant, his posture was quite low, and he gave a salute directly: "I wish you a happy birthday!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, the soldiers next to him presented a gift list. They were all very valuable things, as well as a few items hastily added at the back, which were obviously objects to celebrate the pregnancy. This was very attentive.


    "In terms of qualifications, you are still my senior. Please get up quickly!"


    Seeing Qi Lin''s true surrender, Wu pheasant was very happy. He immediately said, "go ahead with the order. The great general in the north of the town has made great contributions. If you see this town in the future, you can give me a half salute!"


    This is to reciprocate. Qi Lin was relieved when he heard that he knew that at least he would not do it himself or cut down his military power.


    After standing up, Wu Ming, who was beside Wu pheasant, was stunned and immediately ignored him as usual.


    Wu pheasant first ordered his servants to hold a banquet, and then he invited Qi Lin to the assembly hall: "this time we invite the general from the north of the town to come here, but we have something important to entrust!"


    "My Lord, if you have a life, you will die!"


    Qi Lin immediately stated his position.


    "Good!"


    Wu pheasant spread out the map, covered the whole Dingzhou with his jade hand, and held it in his hand: "this town intends to send troops in a month, break the city, capture the herdsmen, and unify Dingzhou. Will Zhenbei general help me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people in the hall were stunned except Wu Ming who was prepared.


    It''s natural for Dingzhou to use troops. No one is afraid.


    But they could not imagine that Wu pheasant was so fierce, pregnant, and even set off a war.


    "Are you going to appoint me commander in chief?"


    Although he knew that it was impossible, Qi Lin''s heart still jumped down. Anyway, there was a war to fight now, which was in line with his heart. He immediately said in a loud voice, "I''d like to do my dog''s work for the commander!"


    "Good! This time, the town itself leads the army! We must make every effort to get the whole result and destroy this food


    Wu pheasant''s awe inspiring way made the following officials even more frightened.


    Qi Lin''s pupils shrunk: "I''m afraid I''m going to have to fight in person. Sure enough, women don''t let men!"


    Wu Ming looked on coldly, but he knew Wu pheasant''s difficulties. In the whole Wu Town, there are many generals who can lead the troops. However, Chen Jingzong and Wu Tiehu have not been in the army for a long time, and they are still able to be independent. However, they still have no such capacity to hand over the military power of the three armed forces.


    Qilin is famous for its frugality, but it can be suppressed. But Wu pheasant is not at ease. It''s not about trust, it''s about strength!


    If the three armies are in hand, even if Qi Lin doesn''t want to rebel, the generals at the bottom will force him to revolt!


    As for Wu Ming himself?


    Although he can live as a husband of Wu pheasant, who knows him?


    In particular, now that the foundation is newly established and Dingzhou is unified, can Wu pheasant be handed over to others?


    Therefore, there is no other way to go except to fight in person.


    "Commander... The army is in danger. Even if you are not on the front line, you have to work day and night. Take care of yourself... Next year, you can still unify Dingzhou!"


    This kind of thing, Zeng Yu, Chen Jingzong and other outsiders even dare not mention half a word, only a veteran of the martial family came out and said.


    "This is a good opportunity from heaven!"


    Wu pheasant said with a smile: "you think this town is pregnant and will not fight in this year. Zhou Mu and others must also think so. This is a great chance to be surprised!"


    "As for the safety of this town, it''s enough to have huofengwei!"


    As she said this, she glanced at Wu Ming again, which made Wu Ming turn his eyes in silence.


    In the face of Wu pheasant''s move of "holding her son to order her father", he really had to go with the army to protect her life.


    "Fortunately, I don''t have any other magic weapon. It''s just that there are enough forces in the main temple, so I can directly divide into an incarnation. That is to say... I sit directly in the main temple, select reincarnation people, and explore the world of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty. It''s not wrong..."


    After listening to a few words, the next thing he did was to arrange troops, arrange food and grass, and so on. With the help of the main temple, he immediately began to wander around the great Zhou.


    At this time, Wu pheasant also said at the end: "four of the seven counties in Dingzhou are in my hands, and most of the families in the other three counties have their own generation. When the troops are in the city, they can help! The Xie family, the Lin family, the Hua family and the Miao family all need to test their reaction first. "


    At this time, no one found out that Wu Ming was wrong. What''s more, there was already a separate family here: "there''s no problem with the Lin family, but the attitude of the Xie family is a little wavering... After all, it was one of the Conglong family in those years..."


    "From the dragon?"


    Wu pheasant said with a faint smile: "when the tripod was changed in the new dynasty, what did the former generation get from the dragon family? Tell them straight away, don''t say it''s unprepared! "


    "This girl really has the intention of mixing up the world!"


    For the first time, Qi Lin was inspired by Wu pheasant''s ambition.

 Chapter 454

    Sunan County, Pingshi county.


    At this time, there were three prefectures in Dingzhou Prefecture, which were rinan, Zhuwu and Jiude. The former rinan Prefecture was the place where Wuzhi and Zhang Wenzhen led the state soldiers to fight.


    Pingshi County used to belong to rinan county. Before, Wu pheasant wanted to attack the former county, but it could not be returned. Now it has become a bridgehead for attacking rinan county.


    "General!"


    "General!"


    Wu Tiehu and Chen Jingzong stood side by side at the head of the city, watching a barracks of soldiers discharge, the three armed forces shout, are not from the heart excited.


    The route chosen this time is to pass through Sunan County and send troops from Pingshi county.


    No matter how well the news is hidden, there is too much news about the mobilization of grain and grass. However, it is enough to earn another county.


    "Since the governor appointed us pioneers, we should devote ourselves to the first battle."


    Chen Jingzong looked at Wu Tiehu next to him: "I don''t know what general Wu has to offer. It''s OK to say so."


    "A certain family is nothing but a rough man. Just leave the matter to a certain family!"


    Wu Tiehu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said respectfully.


    This attitude is very low, but Chen Jingzong still dare not neglect, after all, this person is also a five grade guerrilla general, and his level.


    All the way to promotion, it can be said that the rapid progress, and also very capable.


    Of course, more importantly, there is a great God standing behind the other side! If you don''t look at the monk''s face, you have to look at the Buddha''s face. If you offend him carelessly, not to mention the pillow wind, even other immortal means can make you suffer a great loss.


    "Uncle!"


    Next, Chen Shuncheng''s armor was on his body, and he said in a loud voice: "all the battalions have been called, with a total of 10000 people and horses! You can start at any time! "


    He had a bright face, obviously excited about the big fight.


    Seeing this, Chen Jingzong had a bitter smile on his face.


    At the beginning, he and his nephew took refuge with Wu pheasant, but they just used it as a pedal to find the idea of real dragon.


    After all, the fate of Wu pheasant''s Phoenix is not a big secret. I can''t believe that this woman is so capable of making such a big foundation with her body!


    Now it seems that it is very possible to unify Dingzhou and enjoy the king''s industry for decades, not to mention mixing the world!


    In this way, he and his nephew became shareholders. They had to settle down and work hard for Wu pheasant.


    However, what''s the pity for a military general in troubled times to meet the master of the Ming Dynasty and help him do great things together, to show what he has learned in his life, and to lead a horse to the body?


    Thinking of this, he had a long gun in his hand.


    The whole body of the gun is orange red, with dragon pattern. It seems that the awe inspiring spirit is escaping. The head of the gun is more like a flower shape. It''s very sharp. It seems to be made of a whole dragon scale!


    This is the weapon of Baolong scale. It took hundreds of years since Chen''s ancestors got a piece of keel. After more than ten generations of tempering, it finally got Wu Ming''s generous help!


    "Give me the order to send troops to the south of the sun!"


    Chen Jingzong pressed the excitement in his heart and cried out.


    "Wansheng! Wansheng! Wansheng


    The three armed forces cheered, and the air soared into the sky. Several white clouds cracked, and the clear blue sky appeared.


    "What a magic weapon!"


    Wu Tiehu''s eyes are also warm on one side. He knows that Chen Jingzong''s treasure specially absorbs iron blood evil spirit and cooperates with the general. It''s just like a tiger adding wings.


    Although he awakened the life of Qingyang star, and even nearly reached the realm of the life of the stars, he had the memory of inheritance, but he couldn''t find so many materials to refine the high-level military star treasure.


    "General Wu! Pingshi county is still two counties away from Sunan County city. Would you like to be the pioneer of our expedition to Dingzhou? "


    Chen Jingzong ignored his nephew''s excited face and asked with emotion.


    "How dare you have a word to say, if you wish?"


    Wu Tiehu laughed.


    Knowing that Nanjun was unprepared at that time, it was only two counties. In the face of five thousand people in their own army, they might all fall without fighting. This is the meritorious service given away in vain. In my heart, I remember a little bit of Chen Jingzong''s kindness and went to the next county with his troops.


    Huizeng county.


    Zhao LV, the magistrate of this county, was stealing a half day''s leisure in his back house to enjoy a thrush.


    The bird''s whole body is like jade, its call is graceful and moving, and its winding corridor has a unique taste. He likes it very much and regards it as a treasure.


    "Newspaper!"


    All of a sudden, a yamen servant at the bottom came quickly, which made his spoon shake.


    "What happened? Speak slowly... "


    Looking at the officer''s pale face and out of breath, Zhao LV could not help frowning and asked in a cold voice.


    "Qi... I''d like to report to you that something''s wrong. I''m going to report it to you. Wuzhen has sent 10000 troops. It''s coming from Pingshi county. It''s going to be an hour at most before the troops come to the city!"


    The Yamen servant gasped for breath. As soon as he finished his speech, he heard a cry of surprise. Zhao LV accidentally hit the bird cage on the ground. The thrush flew quickly and the bird''s hair splashed everywhere, but he didn''t care at all.


    "Isn''t it said that Wu pheasant is pregnant and Amnesty will be granted to the whole town? Why did it come all of a sudden? "


    Zhao Lu nearly fell down and murmured: "last time, Zhang Wenzhen, the general of the state, led tens of thousands of troops, but he was still invincible. Huizeng county is small and poor. How can we resist the division of tiger and wolf?"


    "My lord..."


    The Yamen servant clenched his teeth and did not know which side had instructed him. He said in a soft voice, "for the sake of the people in the city, we can''t burn all the jade and stone!"


    "This..."


    Zhao Lu was very moved. Since Huang Jie, the imperial court''s authority has been swept to the ground for a long time. If he can be an official, he still has to go through the way of Zhouli. He has a deep understanding of the reputation of Wu pheasant. He doesn''t care about the rumors in his life and death. There''s only one way he hesitates: "but there''s a captain in the county. I can transfer him, There are only 500 soldiers... "


    "Don''t worry, my Lord!"


    Seeing this, the Yamen servant cried out in his heart, "my county''s big family also has a lot of family members. When they meet the siege, they are bound to enlist into the Xiang army. Several old family owners all say that they only have the orders of their parents."


    "So..."


    Zhao Lu''s heart moved. He knew that the county''s rich family would probably be a wall grass. He was just about to agree. However, there were two exclamations in front of him, that is, the sound of scaling the floor was approaching.


    More than ten Jiashi swarmed in, followed by a school captain with a moustache on his lips: "Mr. Zhao, do you want to disobey the orders of the imperial court and the state herdsmen and be a rebel?"


    Although he has a rat head and brain, he looks like a fool and loyal man. After entering the pavilion, he glances at the Yamen servant with a disdainful expression on his face and says, "kill me!"


    "No!"


    Two soldiers came forward and pulled out the already paralyzed yamen servant. They directly pulled out the waist knife and cut it down.


    Puff! His head fell to the ground, and his blood flowed like a spring.


    "Captain Shan... Why are you here?"


    Zhao Lu''s face turned pale. The captain was directly sent by the county to guard against Wuzhen, with 2000 soldiers. He was the largest force in huizeng county at that time.


    "If our captain doesn''t come here, I don''t know what will happen!"


    Shan Xiaowei waved his hand: "Xian Zun is worried about the war. He is very tired. He has fallen ill. Let''s go to the back house to recuperate... Call Xian Zun''s seal and the Secretary of the Treasury. Our Xiaowei wants to open his Arsenal and resist the enemy''s attack!"


    "No!"


    Behind the two immediately out, a left and a right to set up Zhao brigade.


    "Shan Xiong, how dare you?"


    Being insulted like this, Zhao Lu''s face turned red.


    "Why can''t I? County Magistrate... This world has changed a long time ago! "


    Shan Xiong laughs: "in peace time, Wen Guiwu cheap, but now it is Wu Guiwen cheap. Besides, you still have the suspicion of colluding with the enemy. If you don''t kill you now, it''s still for your sake. But in three days, it''s time for someone else to wear it..."


    He played with the seal of the county magistrate, and his face turned serious again: "pass the order, close the four gates, as long as you stick to it for three days, the state and county reinforcements will arrive!"


    The enemy has only ten thousand, but he has two thousand soldiers. Even if the Xiang soldiers call up the strong men, he can have one thousand.


    Three thousand people guarding the county seat, as long as three days, the rear can get the news, to respond, but there is not much difficulty.


    With such great achievements, is it too little to be promoted to the rank of nobility?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside huizeng county.


    "Newspaper!"


    A messenger came at a gallop. When he saw Wu Tiehu, he knelt down and said, "the martial law in huizeng county has begun. The family in the city has heard earlier that they are willing to serve in our army, but there is no news at this time!"


    "Cut!"


    Wu Tiehu quenched: "I knew that these big families were not successful enough, and they were more than defeated. They must have leaked the news, but let them be on guard! Go ahead and speed up. When you get to huizeng County, attack the city immediately! "


    He saw it quite clearly, and even if the other side had a reaction, he still took the lead on his own side.


    At this time, the general trend of Dingzhou was more dominated by Wu pheasant.


    Take advantage of the other side has not completely reaction, direct attack, said not to have a chance.


    At this point, he immediately said, "where is Qingyang riding?"


    WOW!


    Hundreds of cavalry behind him immediately responded. This is the elite cavalry created by him with the memory of Qing Yang Xing. He is especially good at riding battles. He can fight three with one.


    "Fight with me!"


    With a laugh, he immediately clapped his horse forward.


    After several charges, huizeng county appeared in front of him. Although the east gate was closed, the South Gate seemed to be in chaos, and it has not been closed yet.


    "Trap?"


    Wu Tiehu hesitated for a while, and immediately he was ruthless: "if things start in a hurry, where can we have so much time to arrange? Are we not afraid of making things self defeating?"


    Immediately a big drink: "rush with me!"


    "Kill


    Hundreds of cavalry, like arrows, shot at the south gate.


    As soon as he got close, Wu Tiehu could see a group of aristocratic family guards entangled with soldiers, and blood was flying everywhere. This scene was even more serious. He immediately decided that he would rush through the city gate with a long sword in his hand. He killed and slashed, and several soldiers on the opposite side died immediately.


    "Kill him, he''s the commander of the enemy!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the other side, and there were more than ten aimed arrows.


    Wu Tiehu''s head deviated, and he avoided most of it. When he bit his teeth, he held a small arrow in his mouth. Suddenly, the flying horse came forward, and the star flashed, and the head of the shouting man flew out.


    "The captain is dead in battle!"


    The soldiers at the gate of the city were in chaos and were defeated

 Chapter 455

    "Well? It seems that he killed a leading captain just now? "


    Wu Tiehu glanced at the separated corpse and thought silently.


    "I have seen the general. We are from the Wangs and Chens in the city. We have been in touch with each other before. We have come here specially to meet the Wangs!"


    Cavalry poured in and scattered the last resistance.


    From the previous group of Zhuang Yong who disturbed the city gate, several people came out. They were wearing leather armour, with blood stains on their bodies, but they could not hide the spirit of books.


    "Well... Where is the magistrate of this county?"


    Without their help, it would not be so easy to get the city this time. Wu Tiehu''s face was slightly gentle, and he seemed to ask casually.


    "This... County magistrate Zhao Lu has been put under house arrest in the county government by Shan Xiong. Thanks to the general, his hand is cutting this tusk!"


    "That''s all!"


    Wu Tiehu looked at Zhuang Yong, the courtyard guard behind the house owners. He thought it was not impossible to use it. He immediately said, "our general''s people are going to occupy the county government and block the County Treasury. You can maintain the order on the street, open the city gate and welcome the follow-up army. As long as you do it, we will remember your great contribution!"


    "Yes, we will be able to fulfill our payment."


    The success of this speculation not only means that they will not be cheated and their property will be preserved, but also that they can take advantage of the opportunity to make a lot of money.


    Shan Xiong''s death and his family''s defection made huizeng County no longer have much resistance.


    When Wu Tiehu''s thousands of soldiers entered the city, they were in awe and order was restored.


    Within the county government.


    Wu Tiehu looked at the registered residence documents and the official documents at random, and stood up to Zhao Lvdao standing beside him: "since Zhao is truant, he will naturally not accept the truth. Only the town has rules, and the people who surrender, regardless of the official and military official, have to go back to study for months, and then turn to another party. Come on, send the county magistrate away! "


    Wu Tiehu preferred these officials to the local leaders of the aristocratic family, but he had to deal with them at this time.


    At this time, walking out of the county government and looking into the distance, an idea appeared: "huizeng county is really easy to go down, the soldiers are not tired, and the cavalry can still fight... Another city is not far away, if you continue to win, it is a smooth distance from the county City, and I don''t need many, five hundred cavalry, two thousand soldiers, you can have a try!"


    "As for the county? Leave 2500 people and give them to the deputy general. They can be suppressed completely! "


    Although he knew this idea was dangerous, Wu Tiehu''s eyes were so hot that he couldn''t put it down at all.


    If Wu Ming is here, you can see that the star on his head is full of strength, and his Qi is even more powerful. It burns like a flame.


    Qingyang star life, on behalf of the continuous attack, unparalleled bravery!


    ¡­¡­


    "Newspaper!"


    In the rear, Chen Jingzong calculated the time and heard the news from Kuaima. He immediately laughed at Chen Shuncheng and said, "general Wu, there must be good news!"


    When the messenger came in, he told him: "general Wu has broken huizeng County, and the damage is very slight!"


    "Good!"


    Although it had been expected, Chen Jingzong''s face was still beaming with joy: "this battle has greatly increased the prestige of our army!"


    In ancient wars, momentum was very important. If they started, they would be defeated. If the soldiers were depressed, they would be very difficult to fight.


    When Chen Jingzong was pondering over how to write the victory report, the messenger continued: "and... General Wu left his deputy general and 2500 soldiers to guard the city. He has already gone to Huayang County!"


    Pop!


    Chen Jingzong''s eyes widened and his mouth closed for a long time: "Hu... Nonsense! How can that be? "


    His forehead immediately exuded a cold sweat: "the most dangerous way to use troops is to avoid danger. It was enough to beat huizeng County, so why do you need danger? Are you not afraid that the soldiers are too tired to be destroyed? "


    "Shun Cheng," he said immediately, "send orders to the whole army immediately, speed up! You should lead the cavalry and gallop for help first, and you can''t make any mistake! "


    "No!"


    Chen Shuncheng promised, and soon a group of cavalry separated from the army.


    "At this time, there should be some chance to steal Yang County... Just... Alas..."


    Chen Jingzong sighed as he watched the smoke disappear in the distance.


    In the evening, the setting sun is like blood.


    Chen Jingzong rushed to huizeng County, but saw Chen Shuncheng with a surprised expression, and brought him an unexpected news: "what? General Wu''s troops are at the foot of the city, and Huayang county has fallen without fighting? "


    Looking at his nephew''s face full of jealousy, even Chen Jingzong could not help sighing: "this Wu Tiehu is really lucky. He even goes down to two counties one day, and he is a tiger general!"


    After huizeng and Huayang''s downfall, the prefecture government of rinan immediately appeared.


    Instead of attacking rashly, Chen Jingzong tried to clear up his spare time and wipe out other counties.


    By the time Wu Chih and Qi Lin led the other two armies to join forces, most of RI Nan Prefecture had already started, leaving only a lonely city.


    "It''s overwhelming!"


    In the barracks, Wu Ming sighed with a sigh as he looked at the numbers on both sides.


    Wu Tiehu''s continuous battles and victories, as early as he expected, are not only the power of the star''s life, but also the trend of the times!


    Wu pheasant''s army is 30000, which is known as 50000. There are seven counties in Dingzhou, with four counties in hand. He is also carrying a big victory over dinghou Shitai, annihilating his family, and forcing back the authority of Zhou Mu''s army. His strength is strong, and the chance of victory is 80%!


    Under the influence of this general trend, Wu Tiehu, who belongs to Wu pheasant, has a big rise in natural number.


    On the other hand, even if there is any talent on the other side of zhoumu, there is no way to deal with the situation that the soldiers are not willing to fight.


    When heaven falls, can human resources recover it?


    "Even if we had expected it, we can''t imagine that the dispatch would be so smooth!"


    Wu pheasant doesn''t know when to come to his side, indifferent way.


    Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, he saw that the clouds on top of her were strong, and the red dragon was more cheerful. He couldn''t help laughing to himself.


    "What are you going to do now that the county is surrounded?"


    "The way to attack the city has always been to attack the heart first and attack the city second. The city of Sunan County is high and the pool is deep. I don''t want many soldiers to be killed or injured..."


    Wu pheasant touched his belly.


    It is rare that she did not ride a horse this time. Instead, she rode on Jianyu and was escorted by Wu Ming, but nothing happened.


    "Indeed, now Xu Chun, governor of the state, Gao Shun, general Zhang Wenzhen and others should have received the news..."


    Even though Wu pheasant disguised her pregnancy, the time she could fight for was just to take down a ri Nan county and surprise her opponent.


    After Sunan Prefecture, the city must be on guard. At that time, it will fight to the death with 30000 soldiers.


    Even though the military pheasant has occupied an absolute advantage, it is not sure that it will win.


    Fu Jian has both grass and trees, Cao Cao has the battle of Chibi, and there are more examples of this in Dazhou.


    "If this is the only time for Nanjun City, I have a way!"


    Wu Ming touched his nose and continued: "I recommend Lin Xi, the legitimate son of the Lin family last time. The Xie family hesitated last time, but the Lin family didn''t have much doubt. I specially ordered him to go out with the army. Last night, he came to ask to see me. He was sure that he would surrender to the prefecture!"


    "Oh?"


    Wu pheasant Feng eyes move, is very interested in the appearance: "grasp geometry?"


    "He''s a son of a noble family. He''s rich in clothes and good food. He still values Xiaoming very much. Moreover, the Lin family has a great influence in Sunan County, and 70% or 80% of them have..."


    Wu Ming glanced over the opposite city.


    In fact, this is also a general trend.


    Wu''s pheasant is full of Qi, and Lin Xi is not a short-lived ghost. In addition, the Qi in the county and the city is chaotic, so it''s obvious that people''s minds are uncertain. Wu Ming estimates that there will always be 90% confidence, but that''s needless to say.


    "Enough, let him go at once!"


    Wu pheasant decided to do without hesitation: "if the sheriff is willing to be demoted, I will give him a promotion, and the rest of the officials will stay in their original posts!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dingzhou City.


    "Here we are at last!"


    Sunan County was hit, even if the state agents are stupid, but also know that the event is not good.


    However, when Xu Chun heard the news, he just frowned slightly and agreed gently, but there was no news immediately.


    "My lord..."


    Zhang Wenzhen stood on one side with grief in his eyes.


    As early as the beginning of the Dingzhou rebellion, not only Gao Shun, but also Xu Chun''s body went from bad to worse.


    "Life and death... Cough..."


    Xu Chun coughed and put away his dark red handkerchief. Then he sighed with a sigh: "I just didn''t expect that Wu pheasant was so treacherous, or so fierce, that she made us blush..."


    "I don''t know the time of the day, but I''m confused by the profit. I''ll break my halberd into sand if I can''t say it


    Zhang Wenzhen sneered.


    In ancient times, the sanitary conditions were low, and the army was even more laborious. It was possible for a battle to drag on for more than ten years.


    If Wu pheasant is pregnant, has an epidemic in the army, or gives birth in October, it will be extremely dangerous even if it has other blessings in the army. If not, it will have two lives!


    This idea is really dark. Even Xu Chun was ashamed to hear it, but he didn''t say much. He waved his hand and let Zhang Wenzhen go down to rectify the military affairs.


    As early as they heard that there was only one lonely city left in RI Nan county, they knew that RI Nan county could not be saved.


    Similarly, if the 30000 troops were to fight in the plain, even Zhang Wenzhen was not sure.


    The only confidence is that Dingzhou City is the largest city in Dingzhou. It can rely on this risk to force Wu pheasant to retreat.


    In any case, the battle of besieging the ancient city, not to mention Dingzhou such a big city, even if it is a small county, as long as one mind, stick to a few years will not be a problem.


    As for those aristocratic families, Xu Chun thinks he can hold them down.


    Thinking of this, his eyes could not help turning to the outside of the city, and there seemed to be a twinkle in his eyes.


    On the Bank of Luoshui, in Xie''s mansion.


    Xie Xingshan, the head of the Xie family, looks at the information in his hand, and his face is also full of meditation.


    After a long time, he put down the paper and opened the window. He seemed to smell the wind and rain coming. After a long time, he sighed silently: "Wuzhen..."

 Chapter 456

    "Master!"


    The door was gently pushed, a wide robe, head tied in a bun, holding a folding fan Xie Yi came in.


    "You came just in time..."


    Xie Xingshan turned around: "brother Yi, you just came from Wuzhen. What''s the situation on both sides? Wu Zhen himself, but is he really pregnant? "


    It''s a matter of family, offspring, life and death. Naturally, there''s nothing we can''t talk about.


    "Cough... It''s true. I''ve sent a present on behalf of my family!"


    Xie Yi''s face was also very strange: "it''s just that... After receiving a congratulation, Wuzhen immediately secretly prepared to send troops to the south of the sun. Today, there is only one lonely city left in the south of the sun. Its means and speed are just like thunder!"


    "It seems that Wuzhen is going to take Dingzhou before giving birth..."


    Xie Xingshan murmured: "how to choose my family is really hesitant..."


    "Master, I have one more thing to tell you when I come here this time!"


    Xie Yi said: "the Lin family not only sent Lin Xi, their legitimate son, to assist them, but also made a heavy investment this time. Before I came here, Lin Xi had already gone to the city to persuade the Taishou to surrender. I think there will be results soon..."


    "It''s really... Unpredictable..."


    Xie Xingshan gave a bitter smile and said with emotion: "although the Lin family is not the first-class family in the world, no one in Dingzhou knows it, no one knows it, and the style of writing is still prosperous. It seems that they are quite optimistic about Wuzhen with such determination."


    "What''s the big brother going to do?"


    Xie Yi asked.


    "This time... Did you bring a sacrifice and see the number of Qi in Wuzhen?"


    Xie Xingshan didn''t answer, but asked quietly. Their Xie family is not only the inheritor of poetry and calligraphy, but also the inheritor of Taoism.


    "The Qi becomes red, the brilliance is extraordinary!"


    Xie Yi was silent for a moment, then he whispered.


    "It''s really not Fengge?"


    "Certainly not!"


    Xie Xingshan sighed with a sigh: "our ancestors have a motto. The descendants of Xie family have a debt to Yu Shuangfeng. They must live in Dingzhou for a long time and be protected by the local atmosphere..."


    "Before the fall of the two pearls, I felt something in my heart. I thought it was the coming of backfire..."


    Xie Yi pursed her lips.


    It''s all about the foundation of a family. Even in his previous status, it''s hard to hear.


    "I''ve secretly ordered people before, and I''ve seen the fate of Zhou Mu and CI Shi... Needless to say, CI Shi''s power has been mostly taken over by Zhang Wenzhen, and even Xu Chun, the Zhou mu, is weak and dying. I''m afraid the time is not far away!"


    Xie Xingshan revealed another big secret.


    As for captain Sili? The authority of this position is above the imperial court. Now the order of the imperial court does not exist, and it is useless to say more.


    "I didn''t expect that... The owner of the family wanted to take refuge?"


    Xie''s eyes are full of light.


    I have to say that this is a very unexpected thing for him.


    "At this time, the world is in chaos. Among the accompanying capitals, there is a struggle for power and profit. There are refugees everywhere, and there are many vassal towns... Looking at the world, no force can intervene in the situation of Dingzhou!"


    Xie Xingshan said in a low voice: "after all, the foundation of my Xie family is here!"


    "This..."


    Xie Yi''s words suddenly stopped, thinking of his ambiguous reply to Wu Zhen, his forehead just slipped in a cold sweat.


    When the other party unifies Dingzhou in the future, it will be a disaster immediately!


    "What should we do now?"


    "The Xie family has a great cause. It''s impossible to destroy the family and relieve the hardship... Wait a minute!"


    Xie Xingshan''s eyes were full of light: "wait a minute, even though Wuzhen unified Dingzhou, as long as our aristocratic family sincerely submit, how dare she take us?"


    The Xie family has been in Dingzhou for three hundred years, and their roots have spread. They are the leaders of all the families in Dingzhou, and the indistinct leaders of the alliance. This is the foundation of Xie Xingshan!


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, another man broke in, holding a secret letter: "Shinan county is in a hurry, and the way is preaching! Lin Xi said that the prefect would surrender, and the prefecture and city would descend in three days! "


    "So fast?"


    Even though Xie Xingshan is kind, he can''t help shouting


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth year of Ping''an, May 30.


    When the prefect of Sunan County was demoted, Wu pheasant immediately took him to the first level and took him to the front of the army to listen to him. Other officials retained their original posts and immediately pacified him.


    After a few days of rest, the army was strong and strong, and immediately attacked Dingzhou City.


    "Dingzhou City is the largest city in Dingzhou, and Zhang Wenzhen is also a good general. His soldiers are excellent. He failed a little last time and didn''t hurt his strength!"


    On Luoshui, a large ship was surrounded by other warships and went down the river. Wu Zhi and Wu Ming stood side by side in the bow of the ship, looking at the heavily guarded city scene.


    "So... I''m going to encircle but not attack Dingzhou this time!"


    Wu pheasant''s eyes were full of Brilliance: "I''m sitting here. Qi Lin, Wu Tiehu and Chen Jingzong all attacked in all directions to wipe out the last Zhuwu and Jiude counties!"


    Wu Ming listened, but he gave a smile.


    If even the last two counties are defeated, Dingzhou City will not be able to defend. If you choose to fight out of the city, you will be in the arms of Wu pheasant.


    Nanfeng army is a new and cutting-edge army. It is impossible to lose to a group of defeated troops.


    This is an honest and upright strategy. The state is weak and has no advantage, so it can only continue passively.


    With this order, all the troops and battalions immediately set up their barracks outside Dingzhou City. The stockade was quite strong and looked like they were sticking to the siege.


    Zhang Wenzhen was so anxious that he led several sneak attacks out of the city, but he was defeated several times by Qi Lin, Chen Jingzong and Wu Tiehu with their cavalry. Once he was almost broken into the city, and finally he didn''t dare to be brave again. He watched the trenches outside the city and other defense systems set up in turn, and surrounded the four gates of Dingzhou City like a hedgehog.


    "Tell Marshal that Xie Yi and Xie Xingshan, the leader of the Xie family, want to see each other and make it clear that the Xie family is willing to work in the army!"


    Did not wait for a few days, was forced to be unable to Xie family also finally made a choice.


    "Just... I''ve heard about Xie''s landscape garden for a long time. How about going to see it?"


    Wu Ming Mou son move: "Xie family generation Xun expensive, enjoy must also be first-class, e you can also go there to raise a baby!"


    As for the original owner''s opinion? He didn''t care about nature.


    It''s just a temporary requisition, not a direct occupation. Of course, there are many secrets in Xie''s mansion. It''s said that there can''t be secret roads and so on. Wu Ming is not prepared to leave any hidden dangers. He is bound to move the whole Xie family out and send elite soldiers to thoroughly inspect it for several days.


    After arriving, it is safe to have your own seat.


    "... or not!"


    Although Wu pheasant has some resistance, he still can''t say "no" when he looks at his lower abdomen and feels the growing breath of life.


    After all, she has seen the defense of Dingzhou City, even though she has to admit that Zhang Wenzhen is really a talent, and the defense is perfect.


    If we don''t want to lose our troops, we can only adopt the strategy of long-term siege.


    If the time is prolonged, it can not be said that it will have to be produced in the army.


    ¡­¡­


    When a chieftain wants to "expropriate", no matter how much Xie Xingshan doesn''t want to, he can only appoint the whole clan to live in other homes and give up their ancestral home.


    At night, there are many stars.


    Wu Ming stands on the high-rise building of Xie''s family. When he looks at both sides, he can see that the army is rising up in the sky, each with a star and other forces.


    "There is a sign of weakness in Dingzhou''s qi movement. If the stalemate continues, we must lose first!"


    Even if the earth immortal is only used as a starting point, it can play a very difficult role in the war of tens of thousands of people, and it is also easy to entangle and kill evil.


    Of course, Wu Ming is not an ordinary earthly immortal. If he really wants to do it, there is no way. But the price is too high. If he has to use the main temple, why?


    However, there is another Yu Wen in the city, who is also a reincarnation man. He works in the assassin''s palace and is secretly imprinted by Wu Ming. A lot of confidential military information is unknowingly spread by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Dingzhou incident, a unified state of the big fan town is about to appear, even at this time, all aspects of the weak, but the intelligence still quickly spread out.


    When the news reached the capital and the court was in chaos, it was in the palace in the north of the town.


    Shizi Jifu didn''t hear anything outside the window. His eyes were fixed on the manuscript in front of him. His expression was dignified and solemn. He didn''t dare to leave out a word.


    It''s not a subtle statement or a secret collection of miraculous skills. It''s a current storytelling book with five big characters on the title page of the book.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough I don''t know whether the next world will be in the world of the western regions, it''s always right to be prepared.


    Even though it''s only one in ten million possible, Ji Fu immediately collected this volume and observed it carefully.


    After watching the first few times, his only idea was to beat Zhu Si hard.


    This person is just begging, and it''s impossible to listen to him all the time. He bluffed him with words before, and missed a lot of information, even a few key points.


    "Alas..."


    After a long time, Ji Fu covered the scroll and sighed: "if I had known all this, how could I have made a series of mistakes at the beginning. I was robbed of so many opportunities and almost died in the task..."


    "My son!"


    At this time, his bodyguard, ADA, came in and said, "we''ll watch Zhu Si day and night. There''s no big deal!"


    "And... Our brother is also tracking down the story of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty, but the world has been in chaos for a long time, and the driving force behind it is quite cunning. The source can no longer be tested, so we can only target at several big states!"


    "Go on, at all costs!"


    Ji Fu clenched his teeth: "as for father, I''ll go and say it myself!"


    A book has evolved into a world, which is unusual in any way.


    As the prince of Zhenbei, he is familiar with the files and knows some secrets that ordinary people don''t know.


    "Is it heaven and earth?"


    "No! This is even more amazing than the heaven and the earth... The secret of the main temple... "


    His eyes were hot. Suddenly, a mechanical and loud voice sounded in his sea of knowledge


    [number 13 reincarnation of Bingzi! Your task will start in a moment, please get ready as soon as possible!]


    "Damn it


    Ji Fu''s face twisted and quickly stood up: "we must find a reason... We can''t pass out in public any more, just say shut up..."


    This reincarnation task came out of the blue, it didn''t give him any spare time to prepare!

 Chapter 457

    [reincarnation number: Bingzi 13]


    [Name: Ji Fu]


    [Cultivation: Nine extreme changes of physical state]


    [equipment: none]


    [Title: none]


    [your appearance and clothes have been fine tuned, and the scene language has been automatically equipped, so you can communicate with the scene characters barrier free, and disappear after the end of the task... Note: it is strictly forbidden to disclose the information of the main temple and the real world to the scene characters, and the violators will be killed!]


    ¡­¡­


    [the world you have experienced is the world of the chronicles of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty!]


    [stage main task starts!]


    [you got the first main task: competition!]


    [mission time: seven days!]


    [task description: the vicissitudes of life, personnel changes, after the last farewell, the world of the western regions of Dazhou has changed for several times, and things have changed for a long time. You need to find Zhang Tianxiang and successfully join his escort team. With the love of last time, this is not a very difficult task!]


    [reward for completion: start the next main task!]


    [Note: 1. If the task is not completed within seven days, erase it! 2¡¢ The world has been explored many times by reincarnator missions, and there will be a certain deviation!]


    [task scene: super giant! Task difficulty: shortage!]


    ¡­¡­


    Head a dizzy, immediately Ji Fu has come to a strange place, around a few people lying in disorder.


    "Sure enough... It''s the main temple again!"


    He sighed, but when he saw the light curtain clearly, he suddenly felt that he had won the grand prize: "Ju... Is still a record of the western regions of Zhou Dynasty!"


    "Unfortunately... Zhu Si is not here!"


    Ji Fu still has some ideas about this reincarnation man who can control in reality. This time, he didn''t see him. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Where is this..."


    "Robbers?"


    "Monster..."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, other people wake up, a fuss, looking at Ji Fu''s eyes is like looking at what robbers or ghosts.


    "A new reincarnator?"


    Ji Fu''s heart moved. Seeing them, it was as if he had seen himself in the last task.


    Of course, he did not forget that although these people look like weak chickens, they are not sure that there will be people with the same heart.


    "Do you want to give them a hand? By the way, can I have some help? I''m afraid it''s hard to please. "


    Just as Ji Fu was fighting between heaven and man, the voice of the main temple in his ear rang out again.


    Ding


    [No. 13 reincarnation of Bingzi, you have received a branch mission - tutor!]


    [mission Description: after a reincarnation mission, how can you, as an old bird, not pull a new one? What about taking them on a mission


    [task requirements: explain the rules of the main temple and reincarnation task for the newcomers, and reward them with 50 small feats!]


    [after the end of this mission, there will be no reward for more than half of the reincarnated people who die, and there will be no reward for more than five people who survive. For each additional person, the reward will be increased by 500 small feats at the end of the mission. If all the people do not die, they will get a special contribution reward!]


    ¡­¡­


    "All right!"


    Ji Fu gave a wry smile, and had to say that even the first explanation task had great attraction for him.


    After all, even though he was a Royal Highness in Dazhou, he was penniless in the main temple. Last time, in order to exchange for dingshensan, he put in all his gains. This time, even if he wanted to exchange some, he couldn''t exchange them.


    "What''s worse is that... You have to charge for your magic weapon! Damn it! "


    He was cold and sulky. If he could take some of the treasures he had prepared, he would be more confident of his life.


    However, at this time, he would not let it go. Looking at the people who had been awake, he said with a smile: "welcome to the main temple! By the way, now you live in a world called Dazhou Xiyu Ji. Do you feel familiar with it? If so, congratulations... "


    ¡­¡­


    Rao is Ji Fu. It took a lot of effort to pacify these people and accept the current situation.


    Fortunately, this time, the main temple seems to rely on a little spectrum. Instead of throwing them anywhere, it is directly placed in Qingzhu county.


    Ji Fu went to the street immediately and inquired about Zhang Tianxiang.


    "You mean Master Zhang Juren?"


    The passer-by who was caught looked strange: "isn''t he in zhangjiaji?"


    "I see. Thank you very much."


    Ji Fu, who is familiar with the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty, has already been vaguely aware of the plot. Now, compared with what she knows, she is quite the same. That is to say, she is quite sure: "this appearance of heaven really has a certain way. After that time, she even won a scholar''s award, and then she raised people... It should be three years later..."


    He has been in the big Zhou world for less than a few days. At this time, the world has passed for three years, which makes him feel a lot of vicissitudes.


    At the same time, there is a faint regret in my heart.


    "It''s a pity... Even though I had a little friendship with Zhang Tianxiang three years ago, that time I was eager for quick success and instant benefit. I think the other party was suspicious of my identity... If I took the chance and gave him the Langhao pen, I could still leave some feelings. Now I''m afraid I can only rely on an old face..."


    Ji Fu sighs and brings other reincarnations to zhangjiaji.


    This place was not originally named by this name, but after Zhang Tianxiang Zhongju made his fortune, many people sold themselves and offered sacrifices. The Zhang family also gathered here. He simply bought a lot of land nearby and formed a big family with the Zhangjia people as the core.


    As time goes by, there are many people who live here with the surname Zhang, and even the original place names have gradually changed.


    Ji Fu walked all the way, and the more he walked, the more frightened he was: "I''m afraid this field is almost over ten thousand, right? There are also hundreds of clansmen, long-term workers and tenants... Just three years, how can they be powerful? "


    This strength, even if the whole family, also need several generations of business to have, is very incredible.


    At this time, I can''t help thinking of Zhang Tianxiang''s Dragon Spirit.


    "It seems that... It''s really the dragon spirit that this man is carrying. He''s slowly changing his life?"


    In dezhangjiaji, Zhang Tianxiang''s residence is the best one to inquire about, and the largest one in the middle is the courtyard.


    Ji Fu hesitated. She called directly on the door and gave her name. She said that an old friend wanted to see him. She even gave the door a piece of silver.


    Before long, the door came out with a smile: "my master said that the distinguished guest is really an old friend. Please come with me as soon as you see him!"


    Leading the way, Ji Fu followed silently, looking around from time to time.


    The courtyard covers a large area, the courtyard is deep, the servants are like clouds, the maidservants are like rain, with a kind of self-discipline temperament, just like the precipitation of hundreds of years of family.


    "The vicissitudes of life are indeed the vicissitudes of life!"


    While Ji Fu was sighing, suddenly a huge martial arts arena appeared in front of him.


    There are many strong men guarding the courtyard. They are playing with stone locks, practicing swords and guns, and honing their martial arts. Ji Fu frowns with that kind of ferocity.


    I''m afraid that most of these people are bandits, and Zhang Tianxiang takes them as the pawns of eagles and dogs.


    Once this kind of Desperado breaks out, it''s not fatal. In particular, it''s the most troublesome thing for the government to be trained to forbid it.


    "In just three years, it has developed to this point. I''m afraid that if you want to carve it, you''ll be ruined by one county!"


    Ji Fu thought silently: "the advantage of dragon Qi is really incredible. If I can get it... Even if I have a great position... It''s not that I can''t fight for it..."


    He seemed to have a flame in his heart, and his eyes were full of splendor.


    "Ha ha... It''s really Mr. Ji!"


    On the school floor, Zhang Tianxiang, dressed in his regular clothes, put his sword into the sheath and handed it to the servant girl beside him with a smile. He said with a laugh, "I''ve been away for three years. Goodbye today. My husband''s demeanor is just as it used to be. It''s really enviable!"


    Ji Fu looked carefully, and saw that although the face of this heavenly face was the same as three years ago, her eyes were warm and her breath was awe inspiring. She was as deep as the sea.


    In particular, one of the characteristics of the other person is that he is a natural master, and he is very sensitive to control all sides.


    "I haven''t seen fish and snakes for three years. They''ve turned into dragons..."


    He sighed in his heart, knowing that with his current strength, he could not shake the other party in any case. Some dark thoughts could not help but put away first, with a bitter smile on his face: "I am now in a predicament, but I want to come to take refuge with my brother..."


    "I''m waiting for friends in need to do what they say. If you like, just stay here!"


    Zhang Tianxiang smiles brightly, but his eyes are shining.


    These people have a strange origin. After they were elected, they can finally mobilize their strength to trace them. However, the most important thing is to find out where the bribes were naturalized. Before that, there was a blank. This is simply incredible.


    The world is not in a mess, and the management of registered residence is strictly to the limit, but the gang seems to be coming out of the air.


    In particular, it has not been seen again in the past three years.


    Then he thought of the strange things that had been rumored recently, and his eyes could not help but bring a deep light.


    ¡­¡­


    "Very good, the first group of reincarnation has already started the second mission!"


    Just as Ji Fu and Zhang Tianxiang try to test each other, Wu Ming''s young Taoist priest also smiles at the scene in Qingzhu county.


    He is distracted and accompanies Wu pheasant to attack the city and plunder the land all the way, but I am sitting in the main temple, and I have never slackened the selection of reincarnation.


    Especially after Ji Fu''s time, he devoted a lot of reincarnation to the world of western regions.


    Up to now, hundreds of reincarnations have developed, and they can even start a second mission.


    Just focusing on the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty has made the whole world react a little. At least for the imperial court, the legend of "strange people" is no secret.


    "After all, the court surnamed Li is just powerful and powerful, and the reincarnation people are unscrupulous, which naturally attracts attention..."


    Wu Ming shook his head and sighed: "of course, these are small things, the real big things, or the apocalypse, I''m afraid a lot of ghosts and ghosts will come out..."

 Chapter 458

    The world is a fairyland of fantasy.


    What is an illusory fairyland? Even if it can become a world, and even has a great supernatural power, but everything is illusory!


    In terms of the degree of truth, I''m afraid even the ordinary heaven and earth can''t match!


    But in this world, everything is true, even including many power systems and rules.


    If you have the ability to transcend the great Luo, even the seventh level golden immortal will sink.


    It''s true, it''s unreal, it''s unreal.


    Wu Ming''s position in the world is also very special.


    Although he is no more than an immortal, he is the creator of the whole world!


    Of course, even now, this heavy identity is also deeply hidden by him, changed a purple emperor''s vest.


    As a Taoist king, he is also recognized by the world and has the power of world status. In the system of the great Zhou world and the main temple, he is a seven level golden immortal!


    Although Jinxian is immortal and decayed with heaven and earth, he still has to be involved in the killing.


    Therefore, if Wu Ming doesn''t want to be found abnormal by a group of false golden immortals created by himself, he has to act like a normal Taoist, get involved in the killing and plundering, and play a good game with other colleagues and providence.


    Just like now, he came to Qingzhu County as a young Taoist.


    A Taoist monarch is enough to see through the source and footstep of the great calamity. The great calamity means that he will still be involved in the world''s calamity, while the great calamity means that unless the world is destroyed, the golden immortal will never fall!


    "So now I''m the incarnation of ziluo Daojun, who came to lay out the house..."


    Wu Ming was embarrassed for a moment: "this identity is the vest of my vest... How does it sound so convoluted?"


    There are three ancient gods and five religious ancestors in this world. They are all seven levels of power. Except for Wu Ming, the other seven will not be idle.


    "The layout and game of Jinxian..."


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "well... I''ll play with you!"


    His identity is an important role in the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty. Without it, the whole plot can''t really be promoted.


    "Heaven and earth! The great disaster of the immortals... Hehe... This "master is the star of Wenqu in the sky, so you don''t have to belittle yourself so much!"


    Ji Fu hasn''t opened her mouth yet. She has been following Zhang Tianxiang. She seems to be a maid, but she says with a smile.


    This girl is Xue Qing. Since Zhang Tianxiang killed the wolf last time and avenged his father, she was the first to take her family fortune and go to work as a slave of her own free will. Zhang Tianxiang refused and only knew her sister. She was in a good mood.


    Of course, this curtain falls in Wu Ming''s eyes, but the taste is not so simple.


    "Well... This is a pretty girl. She''s a good husband. She shouldn''t have suffered a lot of setbacks. That''s the variable - the idle son of a Taoist king?"


    Daojun layout, pay attention to the trend, without trace, in the silent place to listen to thunder.


    In particular, this technique is extremely feminine and has the taste of being as good as water, which makes Wu Ming lock the source of the two Taoist kings.


    "Sure enough... They''re all fighting for the layout of Zhang Tianxiang''s eyes..."


    Wu Ming smiles silently and follows.


    ¡­¡­


    Taibai building.


    Taibaizui produced in this building is a famous wine. It tastes mellow and sweet, but it doesn''t taste good. It''s a good gift for guests. It''s very famous.


    Zhang Tianxiang and several acquaintances went to Taibai building and sang poems all the way. After three rounds of drinking, he talked about going to Beijing for the exam.


    "It''s a long way to the capital. How about if we don''t go together?"


    One of them couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes! Yes, it is! The elder brothers are elegant and elegant. I have long wanted to ask for advice day and night... "


    Another surnamed Huang nodded repeatedly to see that his eyes were slightly sunken with black circles. He didn''t know whether he worked too hard day and night or spent his energy in other places.


    "Naturally, we have to go together. The road is rough. It''s the most stable way to go together."


    Several other mature people are also one after another.


    They know that even in a peaceful world, there are many bandits in the wilderness.


    In particular, in the mountains and forests, there are many spirits and monsters. Even if they are the sons of the country and have good fortune, they will immediately pour out blood and mildew when they meet the big monsters who are really unconquerable.


    This said, looking forward to the eyes of Zhang Tianxiang.


    After all, the story of this man''s killing the demon wolf has spread throughout Qingzhu county. Who doesn''t know that Zhang Xianggong is good at both literature and martial arts? What''s more, the ability to kill monsters?


    "Since you are so kind, I dare not go against your good intentions."


    Zhang Tianxiang smiles.


    These are the essence of a county, which is beneficial and harmless, not to mention the famous Qiong Lin banquet in the future. Even if it is just living in the countryside, it is also an excellent Olympic aid and relationship network.


    "With Mr. Zhang, the journey will be smooth this time. Thank you very much..."


    Others were overjoyed.


    "The iron mouth is broken. It''s unparalleled in the world..."


    At this time, the Taoist who Wu Ming was playing also strode into the Taibai building.


    "It''s a big tone for this Taoist!"


    Ji Fu and a group of reincarnation people frown. Most of them are rude people. Before listening to the poems of a group of reincarnation people, they felt very bored. Except for Ji Fu and a few others, they almost dozed off. Now when they see a shameless Taoist, they all find it very interesting.


    "This Taoist priest... The second floor has been reserved by the whole family. Please move the jade step lightly!"


    The restaurant opened its door to do business. Seeing that Wu Ming seemed to want to go upstairs all the way, the shopkeeper immediately came out and said politely with a smile on his face.


    "Slow down! He asked him to come up and see for us what his fortune was like, but it''s just for fun to have a good fortune in the forest! "


    Huang Ju Ren, who is hosting the banquet today, sees Wu Ming''s big sleeves floating and immortal. He doesn''t know why. He just moves in his heart and blurts out.


    His family usually respects ghosts and gods, and the others are not surprised.


    "Thank you very much."


    Wu Ming strolled forward and hit the head at will. He looked at Huang Ju Ren with his eyes. He nodded first and then shook his head.


    "Oh? Why is that so, Taoist priest? "


    Huang Ju Ren asked in surprise.


    "Young master, I believe that the darkness of your seal hall is caused by the close contact with powerful evil spirits day and night. If we don''t handle it properly, there will be great disaster in the future..."


    Wu Ming shook his head.


    "Bold monster!"


    "Speak wild!"


    When he heard that Wu Ming was so arrogant, the others immediately sneered. However, Zhang Tianxiang looked at Huang Juren''s pale face thoughtfully.


    "Why?"


    A reincarnation of the eyes a turn: "storytelling, it seems that there is no this paragraph?"


    "Of course, there is no such paragraph!"


    Ji Fu snorted coldly: "in storytelling, Zhang Tianxiang''s preparation to go to Beijing for the exam is just a sentence. How do we know if there are twists and turns?"


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Wu Ming said with a light wave: "you should be close to this evil god in March... Originally, your literary and ideological spirit is OK. Even if you don''t make it to Beijing this time, it will be the next time. But because of this evil god''s erosion, you can absorb Qi and run out of essence and blood. I''m afraid it will appear within this month and disaster will come this year."


    This remark, like a sharp knife, hit Huang Juren''s heart, which made him tremble all over, and his lips began to turn blue.


    His family loved to worship ghosts and gods, and they did invite a statue to the house three months ago.


    But from that day on, there was no peace in the house. Even he felt that his thoughts were exhausted. Instead of making progress in his studies, he was regressing.


    When he realized it, he also wanted to send it back. But whenever he wanted to do so, the whole family had nightmares and it was hard to wake up.


    After so many tosses, he did not dare to start, and even tormented him.


    But after all, he was a person and was in public. Although he had already believed in Wu Ming''s magic power, he could not bend his legs and wriggle his lips. He could not even say, "Taoist priest, help me.".


    "Taoist priest, please take a seat and see for me, too. How about it?"


    Zhang Tian meet this, eyes light a flash, immediately open to invite way.

 Chapter 459

    "It''s impolite..."


    Wu Ming, a chief inspector, looked at Zhang Tianxiang''s appearance carefully and nodded: "the sky is full, the earlobes are like beads, and the eyes are bright! Good! Good! Good! I didn''t expect that today, I could see a rich man! With a childe''s face, the spirit of the mountain is flourishing. This time, you will surely win the Jinshi prize


    His firm words surprised other reincarnations.


    "It seems that he is indeed a strange person in the game world!"


    Ji Fu nodded slightly, looking at his younger brothers, who were eager to try, and wanted to learn how to be a teacher. He was also amused: "well, let''s just let them go forward to explore the way first, and say that they can''t get some benefits..."


    "Yes? Thank you very much


    Zhang Tianxiang nodded, and Xue Qing immediately sent ten liang of silver.


    Wu Ming didn''t accept it. He shook his head again and said, "but young man, although you are very lucky, there is a barrier in the middle. You have to go through it by yourself!"


    "Oh? What''s the problem? "


    "Don''t say... Don''t say..."


    Wu Ming smiles and turns his eyes to Ji Fu and other reincarnated people: "robbing luck is robbing luck. It''s also robbing luck. The young master has the protection of capable people and strange people. He must be able to turn good fortune into good fortune in case of adversity."


    Some of the others wanted to have a look, but they found that Wu Ming didn''t say a word with a smile.


    "Well... Since I have drunk your two glasses of water and wine, I will help you..."


    He drank two more glasses of wine. Then he took out two pieces of yellow paper and wrote a few strokes on it like a ghost amulet. He gave them to Huang Juren and Zhang Tianxiang: "if you put away this amulet, you will be saved in danger!"


    After that, he did not stop and went laughing.


    "This talisman?"


    Zhang Tianxiang pondered a little, and immediately saw that Huang Juren''s eyes were firm, holding the talisman, and he was about to go back. He couldn''t help saying, "brother Huang, I''ll go with you..."


    Ding


    In the next instant, a mechanical and loud voice rang out in the ears of all the reincarnation participants present: [you triggered the branch mission - Demon removal!]


    ¡­¡­


    "An evil god who can''t reach the third level must be enough to offer meat to those new comers?"


    Wu Ming walked out of the county town in a good mood. Suddenly, his face moved. After a few steps, he came to a beautiful place.


    There was a blur in the landscape.


    With his continuous progress, flowers bloom, golden flowers all over the void, as if one step out, it is already the difference between heaven and man! The movement of a thought can turn the void into a blessed place!


    Wu Ming is awe inspiring. His body is full of purple, and he turns into the image of ziluo Daojun with a long beard. He hangs a purple gourd on his waist, holds a brush, and looks at the colorful Golden Lotus going up against the current.


    The house sized Golden Lotus opens, and two Taoist princes sit on the top of the lotus. Three pairs of eyes are intertwined.


    "Wonderful one! Linglong, Daojun


    Wu Ming looked at the existence of being the ancestor of the five religions.


    Miao Yijun is wearing palace clothes. There are water waves on his body. It is dense and rising, turning into a galaxy of stars.


    Linglong Daojun is a person like a beautiful jade. It''s exquisite and colorful. It''s not an ordinary product.


    "Why do you walk on the earth? Still near the dragon


    The two female Taoist princes spoke in unison, as if they were blaming each other. After a word, even the sky was covered with clouds and oppressed.


    "Ha ha... Aren''t you two also around Qianlong? In terms of time, it''s still three years earlier than the old way! "


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s brush, the sky was clear, and the scene was peaceful. The haze disappeared.


    "Lao Dao can break through the barriers of the world, and it''s also his chance to make cloth himself! Has nothing to do with you two? "


    Even though Daojun had some limitations, he could not enter the world directly, especially Zhang Tianxiang, who was the key to the disaster. He could only move slowly and change quietly.


    It''s no wonder that the two Taoists saw that Wu Ming could break through the limit and immediately jumped.


    Miao Yijun immediately frowned: "under the great calamity, there is no end of the egg. Even if we are respected by Daojun, we need to respond to the calamity. Even if there is no misfortune, we can''t protect ourselves. Our disciples must turn to ashes."


    "Ziluo is the head of the immortals in the East China Sea, but you are always at ease. Why are you so enthusiastic today?"


    Linglong Daojun''s suspicious eyes also looked at Wu Ming.


    However, even if you are respected by the emperor, you can''t see anything unusual about ziluo, and you can''t find Wu Ming''s followers. You just feel that ziluo has made great progress and has more fear.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wu Ming took advantage of it. Then he looked up to heaven and laughed: "don''t worry, you two Taoists. We are all from the same family. Naturally, we won''t have the same root... Lao Dao is like this. It''s just to follow the trend of heaven and add fuel to the flames... Heaven and earth are in great danger, and the immortals can''t escape. But it''s also a good thing to preserve the vitality of our Chinese Taoism if we can bring disaster out!"


    "Bring disaster out?"


    "The vitality of Taoism?"


    Wu Ming is just a little bit. They immediately understand a lot, and even see the context of the catastrophe. In their hearts, they are even more awe inspiring: "I''m afraid ziluo''s understanding of the way of heaven is still above us!"


    Of course, if Wu Ming does not point out this point, I''m afraid it will be several months before we can understand it, even if it is the king and the ancient god.


    At this time, they learned that it was a big advantage, so they could not help but salute: "thank you, Taoist brother!"


    Knowing Wu Ming''s purpose and knowing that they had no interest in each other, the two women Taoist princes naturally softened a lot.


    "Two Taoists, I have a word to tell you that there are five religious ancestors in daomen, and they are very lucky. If we can work together, what''s the fear except for the chance that heaven and earth will perish?"


    Wu Ming stroked his beard and said, "not only are you not afraid, but you can also protect the disciples. For thousands of years, you can be free and unfettered... This is not personal enmity, but also a dispute over the unification of heaven and earth. You have to check it!"


    "Our sisters agree with what you said


    Miaoyi and Linglong look at each other, their faces are expressionless, but their eyes are full of different colors: "why don''t the other two Taoist brothers think so..."


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of light, the original grand scene of the immortal family suddenly changed and turned into an ordinary mountain.


    The stream resounded, a clear spring slowly passed in front of Wu Ming, like a jade belt, but the two Daojun had already disappeared.


    Wu Ming stands in the same place, but he is silent.


    After he opened up this world, the heaven and earth creatures, by chance, gave birth to the three ancient gods and the five religions ancestors, who taught the way and the method of transcendence.


    With this opportunity, Shinto and Xiandao naturally recorded Dachang in the western regions of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Ancient gods are innate spiritual achievements. They don''t rely much on the belief in humanity, but they have infinite power. In terms of harmony with the heaven and the earth and exerting the original power of the world, they have to surpass the Taoist king.


    Even if the three gods and five ancestors all have the world status, in fact, according to the number of origin, there are also high and low points!


    Of course, the ancestors of the five religions are all immortals, and the unity of the five people will surely suppress the three ancient gods.


    However, the ancestors of the ancient deities did not suffer from all kinds of calamities. They also fought with each other and could not unite at all. Especially in the ancient times, those who calculated the most were the same people.


    The ancient god lost his face, and the disciples almost died. Naturally, he wanted to find the place again next time.


    The real great powers are just like ordinary people, with joys, sorrows and joys.


    Otherwise, if heaven and earth assimilate, what will it be like even if they are detached from eternity?


    "No matter the Shinto, Miaoyi and Linglong are both women''s canons. They should be close to each other and support each other. They can be regarded as a sect... The former ziluo Daojun was isolated overseas, and no matter everything, they were also regarded as a sect. Then there were two Daojun. Because of the skill of killing and cutting, they were evil and competitive. They had to do a fight in the future..."


    As soon as Wu Ming pinched the formula, his whole body disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Childe, we are useless. We lost the Taoist!"


    On the other side, in front of Zhang Tianxiang in the city, several servants were ashamed.


    "Oh, I just said it casually, nothing..."


    Zhang Tianxiang''s eyes are cold.


    As a matter of fact, he was very famous in the river and lake before. At least he was a powerful master. It was not a coincidence that he would not join him at all.


    Such a master, even directly lost in the city, has been playing on the other side of the clapping on the feeling, it makes him some unexpected.


    Thinking of this, he could not help touching the talisman in his sleeve.


    At this time, he was outside the Huang family mansion. As soon as Huang Ju Ren came back, he entered the inner house with a group of reincarnated people. He didn''t know where his confidence came from.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole Huang''s house was shocked, and a dark air rose up from the sky.


    "Hey... It''s really a monster!"


    Zhang Tianxiang narrowed his eyes slightly. As long as he knew the root of the tusk, it would be easy to do. He asked the prefect for approval and directly suppressed it with the sharp soldiers in the army. All ghosts and demons would bow down.


    After all, the dragon spirit of this time is the most powerful!


    Ordinary demons, spirits and even big demons dare not offend the majesty of dragon Qi.


    Of course, there are no demons who are crazy, but the worship of Taoism is very popular in Dazhou. There are many Taoist temples in every place, and there are also many true practitioners or hermits. When they hear this news, they will come to exterminate the demons. Even though the demons are extremely vicious, they are all iron, and how many nails are there to beat?


    This world, after all, is the world of the human race!


    "Go and inform the government as soon as possible, and Taoist priest Zhenyang of baiyun temple said that Huang Ju''s family had been attacked by demons, and he hoped to help! Others, follow me


    Zhang Tianxiang shakes the scabbard, three feet green front directly burst out, with awe inspiring sharpness!


    Three years of sword hiding, sharp and introverted, but skill has entered a new level!


    "No!"


    All the people nearby agreed.


    Peng!


    Suddenly, in Huang''s house, a golden light came out and turned into a scorching sun.


    The black gas was wrapped in the hot sun, and it melted slowly like snow water. There was a scream in it, and it went out in an instant.


    When Zhang Tianxiang and others looked at each other, they all looked at each othe

 Chapter 460

    "Master Zhang!"


    It wasn''t long before Ji Fu came out with a group of reincarnated people, a few less, with different faces, but with horror.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    Zhang Tianxiang asked immediately.


    "Young master Huang showed us the statue. It was full of blood and evil spirit. It was really an evil god. As soon as we showed our intention to destroy it, we immediately made trouble... Fortunately, the talisman given by Taoist priest killed the evil god in one fell swoop!"


    Ji Fu''s face was rather ugly. In the first world war just now, he lost the most. He even had a bad luck who was attacked by an evil spirit and directly sucked up the essence of the spirit.


    "Yes..."


    Zhang Tianxiang pondered, but the hand holding the talisman in his sleeve was more tight.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like water, time flies.


    In a moment of neglect, January passed, and the whole family of Qingzhu County went together to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    The capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, named Xijing, embraces customs and dangers, connecting the East and the West. There is a large plain nearby, which is the general location of the land of abundance.


    However, in Xijing, there are many precious things, and many things are very expensive. One of them, Ju Zi, has settled down for several years to concentrate on preparing for the imperial examination, but he is still very poor.


    Zhang Tianxiang''s group studied hard in their hometown, but they had to start their journey months or even half a year in advance. A group of seven members, together with their servants, formed a large motorcade.


    At this time, Ji Fu and other reincarnated people also received the escort task. Naturally, they acted as Zhuang Ding''s nursing home and followed in the motorcade.


    "Boss... We can''t miss this time when we all go to Beijing!"


    In a few corners, the reincarnation was called together and began a secret discussion.


    "It''s natural!"


    Ji Fu''s face was dignified: "on this journey to the west, there are three difficulties: Bear monster, female ghost, and robber Sword Fairy chijing''er... These are the three opportunities! There should be a sword formula on chijing''er''s body, and the flying sword in his hand is also a magic weapon of Renyuan! "


    "Human element magic weapon? I always feel that the cultivation of Taoism in this big week is strange... "


    Another reincarnator chimed in.


    Ji Fu feels the same.


    In the big Zhou world, Xiandao is the most important way to cultivate one''s mind, daily discipline, strength and strength, and cultivate mana. Only after that can he break into the Taoist level and improve all the way.


    But the world of the western regions is different. It is the way of Qi refiners, and it is beyond his imagination to divide into Qi training, foundation building, Gangsha refining and Dan combining with body.


    "Perhaps... My soul injury, the Lord world has no way, but can find a solution here?"


    "Although that Jian Jue is only the lowest level of refining Qi, and the magic weapon is only in the rank of Renyuan, which is not a magic weapon of Diyuan or a rare treasure of Tianyuan, it is also very precious..."


    Ji Fu''s eyes were full of ambition, and he suddenly said in a loud voice: "I will discuss with the leaders of the other two teams to sell some benefits, or give up the benefits of the two monsters in front of me, and concentrate on the red spirit!"


    You can copy the sword formula by yourself. The only thing he cares about is the flying sword which has reached the level of Renyuan magic weapon!


    "Although it''s far less than the magic weapon and rare treasure that appeared in the later period, it''s also a product of the grade. Some people in the original book got this sword and got a good chance. It''s also a role in the early period. This time it belongs to me..."


    Ji Fu thought silently.


    Ding


    At this time, in the ears of all reincarnation, the voice of the main temple suddenly sounded.


    [warning! Warning!]


    [your level of exploration of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty has increased, and the world has entered the middle stage. All kinds of extraordinary power restrictions will be further unlocked. Please be careful!]


    [you trigger the branch line mission - defense!]


    [mission Description: the motorcade will pass heifengling and be attacked by heifengxiong demon. You need to protect any three Juzi to ensure their survival.]


    [five hundred small feats will be rewarded when the task is completed, and there will be no punishment if the task fails!]


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Fu''s face suddenly turned white: "extraordinary power... Unlock?"


    He is also familiar with the records of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty, and immediately recalled the whole story: "at the beginning of this storytelling, it''s just a trivial matter, and you can have a whole body of martial arts skills. But in the middle part, it''s all the immortals and Demons. All the gas refiners, flying sword immortals, demons and ghosts come out... And in the end, even the three ancient gods and the five religious ancestors will appear..."


    "Damn... Why is it that the most complete western regions chronicle of this big week is only in the middle and late period, and there is no grand finale!"


    At this time, the deep uneasiness in my heart made Ji Fu specially reserve the author of the book, and he hated it to the extreme.


    But before he could react and think about countermeasures, an amazing bear roar came from heifengling


    ¡­¡­


    "Xijing... Finally arrived..."


    When the disaster ridden motorcade saw the vast city wall of Xijing, Ji Fu''s tears almost fell down.


    be dogged by bad luck!


    Recalling the hardships along the way, even though the old driving skills are unbelievable, I just feel that this wave of motorcade can arrive safely, which is God''s blessing.


    After all, not everyone who travels far can meet monsters on the road. It''s still several waves in a row!


    Under this kind of attack, most of the original motorcade had already run away. Most of the rest of the members either died or escaped. Only a few dozen people were able to follow here all the time. Even Ju Zi was seriously injured, causing a lot of trouble. Even Zhang Tianxiang was repeatedly checked by the government, and almost missed the imperial examination.


    At this time, Ji Fu finally understood a truth.


    The lucky land in storytelling can''t be picked up if you want to. It must pay a tragic price!


    "Go and find a place to live first!"


    Zhang Tianxiang was a bit disheartened, but he hurried to the Ministry of rites. If he was a day late, he might not be able to catch up with the name recording. This hard work was in vain.


    Of course, Ji Fu thinks that in addition to Zhang Tianxiang, the other members of the group are scared all the way. It''s good that they can still talk at this time. It''s really a dream to be shortlisted in the scientific examination.


    "Go straight to Sihai guild hall according to the master''s orders!"


    Ji Fu looked at his tired face and immediately issued an order.


    Xijing was the core of the great Zhou empire. The government was very strict. He didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    Ji Fu''s eyes were deep, and she touched them again.


    There, a little red sword lay quietly, flashing a ray of light from time to time.


    It''s not easy to live in Xijing. There are guild halls in Xijing, which are specially used by fellow countrymen. As soon as the shopkeeper heard that he was a family member who came to apply for the exam, he quickly and politely vacated a few yards to help them tidy up their furniture.


    Ji Fu took a hot bath and washed away all the noise. Then he stepped on a thousand layers of cloth boots and dressed in a single dress. He wanted to have a good look at the style of Xijing.


    The mission was strange and the road was difficult, which made him have a bad feeling.


    Only when facing death, can we know the value of life and living!!


    "Brother in front!"


    The scenery of Xijing is different from that of Qingzhu county. Twelve main streets are circling, and the houses are well planned. It''s like a chessboard. There are many shops on the streets, and you can see rare things from all directions.


    Even the blonde Hushang came with the fiery and affectionate Hu Ji, which made Ji Fu couldn''t help looking more.


    Just when he came to a Hu chamber of Commerce, he thought whether he would enter a society full of happiness. Suddenly, he was patted on the shoulder.


    His whole body is an excited spirit, looking at this person, pupil is a shrink again.


    That person a smile, immediately then walk, Ji Fu Zheng Zheng, immediately also followed up.


    The two quickly walked through the streets of Xijing and soon came to a secluded place.


    "I''ve seen elder brother, but I haven''t seen him for a few days. How are you doing?"


    The man pulled off his hat and showed a young face, with frosty hair and yellowish cheeks, which seemed to be over thinking.


    "Sure enough, it''s you... Heartbroken!"


    Ji Fu took a deep breath and called out the name he was afraid of.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect big brother to remember me!"


    Xinjue was very happy: "not only me, but also my third sister-in-law! We met for the first time in the book of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty, and for the second time in this world, we have a lot of predestination! "


    "I''m afraid it''s still mostly bad luck!"


    Ji Fu''s eyes were deep: "why don''t you see Zhang Tianxiang? With the foundation you laid last time, you should be able to gain its trust soon, right


    "Big brother knows that little brother will be here when he comes..."


    Xinjue reluctantly opened his hand: "and the time is much later than you, so I can only concentrate on the task in Xijing..."


    "It''s really different!"


    Ji Fu''s pupil shrank, and his palm was already in his arms.


    "Ha ha... Brother, don''t worry!"


    Heart absolutely see this, but laugh: "your task, younger brother has a guess, but escort a kind, can assure you, our several no conflict..."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Ji Fu''s face became a little more gentle, but the strength on his palm didn''t mean to decrease at all.


    "I know that I don''t believe it now..."


    With a bitter smile, his face turned solemn again, and he gave a heavy admonition: "I still want to tell my elder brother something when I come here this time. Some monks and some Hu people seem to pay close attention to my elder brother, or... Zhang Tianxiang!"


    "Are you coming?"


    Ji Fu narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "You and I should know that those monks and Hu people are not good at it?"


    Heart absolutely indifferent smile: "if we work together to reverse Zhang Tianxiang''s fate, the benefits are self-evident! What do you think, big brother? "


    "I refuse..."


    If she hadn''t experienced this time, Ji Fu might have been a little excited in the face of xinjue''s lobbying, but she didn''t hesitate to answer at this time.


    He didn''t change the general direction of his journey this time. He just wanted to change the plot of a few branch lines, but he was attacked like that. If he directly changed Zhang Tianxiang''s fate, would he not die fast enough?


    "Oh? It seems that big brother has suffered a lot this time! "


    Heart absolutely a smile, body slowly into the dark: "little brother first leave, big brother if you want to open, you can go to Jinyu firm to find me..."

 Chapter 461

    At this time, Dazhou was in its heyday, and thousands of candidates came to participate in an examination.


    In this era, the imperial examinations were mainly based on the classics and wisdom. They were scholars who had passed the imperial examinations, and Juren who had passed the local examinations. This time, it was a joint examination, also known as Chunwei. There were three examinations, three days each.


    For Xijing, the three-year examination is more lively, but for Ji Fu and other reincarnated people, it''s just that the inn is bursting, the crowd is bustling, and the style of writing is booming.


    "Only 200 out of thousands of people!"


    When the venue opened, Ji Fu and several servants were waiting outside the gate. Looking at the crowd, they sighed: "I heard that the local examination was more fierce, and it was very difficult to become a scholar. But once they achieved success, they immediately entered the scholar class. They had many privileges, and they could get rich in an instant... This method, this method..."


    His eyes brightened: "if it is extended, it is the same in the big Zhou world. Why are you afraid of the disaster of the aristocratic school?"


    Of course, this is not what he can learn from his position, and the counter attack is not what the crumbling imperial court can afford.


    At the thought of the decline of the imperial court in the main world, Ji Fu suddenly had a clear look and had no idea.


    "Squeak


    With a few loud noises, the gate of the courtyard was opened, and the waves of water gushed out. There were even several people who fell to the ground as soon as they went out.


    "Brother Zhang has a good plan. I should congratulate him first. I wish brother Zhang a good future!"


    As soon as Ji Fu''s eyes brightened, he saw Zhang Tianxiang, who was walking calmly, and quickly came forward to congratulate him.


    "I''m fine..."


    Zhang Tianxiang smiles and refuses the servant''s help: "it''s brother Li. He''s tired and frightened all the way. He''s still here now. Send them back quickly and ask the doctor to take good care of them!"


    "Yes, sir


    Several servants immediately came forward and helped Li Ju, who was almost mud like, back to the carriage.


    Ji Fu follows behind, but his step is a sudden, looking at several shadows on the edge.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Tianxiang''s martial arts are even better than Ji Fu''s. when he looks into Ji Fu''s eyes, he is surprised to see some monks and Hu people walking in a hurry.


    "These people are sneaky! It seems that those who come are not good! "


    Ji Fu replied solemnly.


    "Brother Ji is worried too much. This is at the foot of the emperor. How dare they?"


    Zhang Tianxiang sneers and looks at Ji Fu thoughtfully. If his mind is unclear, I''m afraid these people should pay more attention to it.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, more than 2000 raisers huddled outside the venue, stretching their necks excitedly.


    "Let it go! Let it go


    With two salutes, the middle door of the meeting hall opened wide. Two officials of the ceremony Department came out with the list made of yellow silk, and asked the Yamen to hang a hanging sign.


    Hula!


    Thousands of hands surged up in search of their own names, and from time to time there were cheers like "I''ve won" and "I''ve won.".


    Of course, compared with a few excited people, there are more frustrated people, and people who cry and faint are everywhere.


    Not far from the venue, there is a restaurant.


    On the second floor, Zhang Tianxiang wrapped up a table and watched the scene quietly with several acquaintances. His heart was full of mixed flavors. Even if he ordered a table of delicacies, wine and food, some of them were in the mood to move their chopsticks.


    "This imperial examination is really the hope of a poor scholar''s whole life and a shortcut to heaven!"


    Ji Fu looks at this scene silently, is a little confused, and suddenly some understanding.


    He was born in the royal family, and he was well-dressed and well fed since he was a child. Moreover, the imperial examination system was not practiced in the big Zhou world, so he naturally didn''t feel much about it.


    But at this time, looking at the noisy crowd outside, he felt that an indescribable great force was coming, almost suffocating him.


    "Yes! It''s a hit


    At this time, there was a commotion under the restaurant, and the servant who had been sent to see the list was excited to return: "young master! You have won the first prize


    "Congratulations on Huiyuan! Congratulations, Huiyuan


    Zhang Tianxiang raised his glasses to each other. Although his expression was still steady, the slightly trembling wine glass still revealed his excitement.


    All of you understand him very well, and few of you come to laugh at him.


    After waiting for a long time, this is the only successful report. It is obvious that other people have fallen behind.


    Although they had already prepared for it, they were still disappointed.


    Zhang Tian met this, it is not too good to make a happy color, accompany a few people to drink a few cups, then leave.


    But I don''t know a group of reincarnation behind him, looking at his eyes contains the color of pity.


    "Alas..."


    Ji Fu looked at the noisy scene below and sighed: "I know the value of Jinshi today! Unfortunately... "


    As soon as he looked to the side, he could see that in the corner, several dark shadows flashed and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Time into the night, Xijing outskirts of a Zen house.


    Although this place is remote, the steps are bright and the incense is obviously very good. In the huge Buddhist temple, dozens of long-standing lights are burning day and night, emitting the smell of sandalwood.


    This temple is called Luohan temple and is famous for 18 pure bronze statues of Luohan.


    In Luohan hall, the statue of Luohan made of red copper is dignified and lifelike. It seems that the next moment is about to jump from the altar and exert the power of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger.


    At the bottom of the hall, there was only a white Mao putuan, on which a monk sat down with his seal, his eyebrows and whiskers white.


    The old monk recited sutras silently, but there was a layer of glazed brilliance on himself. With the flavor of incense and willpower, he interacted with the eighteen Arhats, and one of them was almost alive.


    "Amitabha! I''ve seen the Dragon subduing master


    A monk came in outside, but when he saw this scene, he put his hands together: "the master''s mana is closer. I''m very happy!"


    "If you come here to disturb me at this time, there must be something important. It''s OK to say so."


    The old monk turned around and opened his eyes slightly, showing his turbid white eyes.


    But I don''t know why, looking at the other side standing under the Dragon subduing arhat, monk Fayin choked, as if he was facing the real arhat.


    "To the venerable!"


    He did not dare to neglect, immediately bowed himself and said: "I three Buddhists together, and finally found the man! We''ve found out! "


    "Who is it?"


    "Green bamboo, Zhang Tianxiang! This person has passed the examination and won the first prize for his literary talent! "


    The Dragon subduing master was slightly surprised: "have you arrived at Ju Ren? That dragon spirit must have been flourishing. It can''t be broken easily! "


    "Exactly..."


    Monk Fayin''s face was solemn, and his hands were folded: "the heavenly eye went to see it in person. When he came back, he was blind. He only said to his disciples," flying dragon is in the sky! "


    "Hand in the news through qintianjian."


    The Dragon subduing master suddenly made a decision: "at this time, the dragon spirit of the great Zhou Dynasty is in full swing. It''s powerful all over the world. All the Dragon veins in the world should be suppressed. But this son comes out with the dragon spirit. It''s already a climate. It''s also a dragon. Only a real dragon can deal with it!"


    If the monks take part in this kind of thing, the end will not be very good.


    Originally, the FA Yin monk thought that the leader of the ten sides of the jungle would solve the problem in private. Whether he helped or deprived the Dragon Qi, he could greatly increase his Qi luck. But he didn''t expect to disturb the royal family?


    "Go at once!"


    The Dragon subduing master didn''t say much, he cheered.


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial city of Xijing.


    The rich golden atmosphere is towering into clouds, always shrouded in the sky, and there seems to be a dragon pillar in it, which carries on the heaven and earth and oppresses all directions.


    Of course, this scene can only be seen by Wangqi people, but in the eyes of ordinary people, they also feel that the imperial city is dignified and awe inspiring.


    In the palace of Jiuchong, in the imperial study.


    Today, Li Mao, the son of heaven, is only thirty-three years old. He is the most beautiful time for a man. He is full of energy and often corrects his official documents late into the night. He is a diligent and accomplished monarch.


    "Sage, the night is deep, please rest early!"


    Next to him, the eunuch in the red purple boa robe came forward and poked the lamp flame in the next magic weapon, and the light in the whole book Pavilion suddenly became softer.


    "Wait a second!"


    Li Mao gave a little more criticism. Then he stopped writing. He felt a little heavy on himself and said, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s three quarters since midnight..."


    The eunuch, observing his words, first served a hot towel and then a cup of ginseng tea.


    Li Mao warmed his hands and had another cup of tea. He suddenly felt refreshed and seemed to have some strength again. He said with a smile: "governing a big country is like being prosperous. If you don''t do something now, the officials at the bottom will dare to neglect it even more..."


    "Sage..."


    This father-in-law is also a powerful performer. When his eyes turn red, he brings some tears: "the sage is so diligent and loves the people. It''s really a blessing for the country, but wanwang also needs to take care of the dragon body!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Li Mao said with a smile: "you old slave, well, if you approve three more copies, you''ll have a rest..."


    He picked up a fold and said with a smile: "well, this time, the scholars were safe and stable, and there was no epidemic, gathering people and other things. The officials of the Ministry of rites paid attention to it. Is it green bamboo Zhang Tianxiang? Take a look at his test paper! "


    In the ninth five year plan, the examination paper was placed on the desk quickly.


    "Good word!"


    When Li Mao looked at the word, he was full of grace. He could not help but praise it. When he looked at the content again, he felt that every word was in his heart, and he was even more happy: "you are really talented!"


    "I''m afraid a champion can''t run away with the sage''s liking..."


    After the examination, the winner was called Gongshi, and he had to pass a palace examination. It was the emperor who personally reviewed the papers. This picture of heaven is extraordinary and simple. Can a champion still run?


    "Congratulations to the sage, congratulations to the sage. This is the great Zhou blessed by heaven. This is a great literary event."


    He turned his eyes and immediately congratulated.


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    Li Mao asked curiously.


    "Since the establishment of the tripod in this dynasty, those who have not yet made Lianzhong Sanyuan have to make a grand event in the hands of sages. Isn''t it a grand event?"


    The old eunuch said with a smile.


    Li Mao was stunned and immediately laughed: "not bad!"


    "Newspaper! Qintianjian''s secret performance


    All of a sudden, a memorial came from outside the study. After reading it, Li Mao was stunned. He pinched the memorial out of shape and said, "Zhang, Tian, Xiang!"


    "Sage..."


    The eunuch was completely stunned, and suddenly fell to his knees. He hated that he flattered too early.

 Chapter 462

    In the imperial study, Li Mao paced back and forth, obviously not calm.


    Qintianjian was an ancient institution for emperors to observe the celestial phenomena, calculate solar terms, and make calendars. When paying attention to the interaction between heaven and man, anything about the change of celestial phenomena was not a trivial matter, especially when a few evil stars appeared, it was a big weapon to kill empress dowager, crown prince, prime minister, and even emperor.


    In this world, qintianjian is more than that. It contains many strange people and scholars, which is the common existence of Li Mao.


    Of course, this group of strangers dare not say that Zhang Tianxiang is a dragon or something. They just tell him that "he has a strange appearance and is not suitable for being a minister..." and exaggerate what he has done in Qingzhu county. This is enough to make Li Mao afraid.


    "This... This..."


    Li Mao paced a few steps, very indecisive.


    To tell you the truth, now Dazhou is in the prime of his life. He doesn''t think about the change of dynasty. He just thinks that this person is not easy to control and may have a conflict with himself.


    Of course, it''s very simple to really solve this problem. Even if Zhang Tianxiang has three heads and six arms, he can''t escape the day of birth. But he kills people because he has a different face?


    Li Mao doesn''t want to be treated as a tyrant.


    At this moment, his head was dizzy, and his body was shaking. In the exclamation of eunuchs, he slowly held the table and stood up. At one glance, he caught a glimpse of Zhang Tianxiang''s article and sighed. Suddenly, he decided: "let''s have a look at the palace examination..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the four seas guild hall.


    "Why are you so frightened tonight?"


    Zhang Tianxiang was in Huiyuan. As usual, he had a lot of fun with the students of the same year, and then he went to worship the master. After he came back, he tossed and turned in bed, but he couldn''t sleep.


    "Is it because you are about to face the saint, and you are in a turbulent mood?"


    With doubts, he asked himself that it was these trembling people who immediately took the sword and wanted to dance it outside for fun.


    Outside, the moonlight is like water, all sounds are quiet, the wind blows, with the fragrance of vegetation, really good night scene.


    Zhang Tian holds the sword and dances with each other. He sees thousands of sword lights flashing like fire trees and silver flowers. His sword spirit is flowing all around. He is as elegant as a banished immortal.


    He opened his heart and suddenly let out a long roar. The sword on his hand flew out like a jade dragon, straight into the tree trunk, straight into the hilt of the sword.


    "Ah


    When a scream came, the tree trunk trembled, a dark shadow shook, and suddenly burst open.


    "Well?"


    A cold sweat suddenly appeared on Zhang Tianxiang''s back: "did I hurt someone?"


    He immediately stepped forward and looked carefully, but he saw that there was blood around the ancient tree, only a trace of Yin Qi lingered, which made him frown: "are there ghosts? Or is it the Taoist''s peeping


    He is a decisive man. He immediately draws out his sword and explores around silently.


    Outside Sihai guild hall.


    A black ghost flies through the wall, passes through the lane, and doesn''t enter a small courtyard. It wanders around the head of a hu man with a high nose, deep eyes, curly hair and green eyes, and doesn''t enter the spirit of heaven.


    "What a terrible Zhou man!"


    The hu man opened his eyes and was sweating, "only the sword spirit can hurt my spirit. His martial arts are no longer inferior to those of the great warriors of the western regions..."


    "Have you been found?"


    Next to him, a Hu merchant sitting on a woolen blanket, holding Hu Ji and drinking music, frowned and touched his little beard.


    "No... he''s just a warrior. How can he find my spirit?"


    The hu man''s face was proud.


    "That''s good... This time we found the person the high priest was looking for. We all made great contributions! You watch him first, and when all our warriors come, you can capture him and send him out of Xijing from the secret road overnight! "


    Hu Shang''s eyebrows are flying.


    "High priest? "The people of 36 countries in the western regions?"


    Suddenly the door opened and Zhang Tianxiang, who was dressed in green robes, came in.


    "Well? It''s you


    Hu Shang was shocked: "Alba?! Then Rocco


    "Are you looking for the two janitors? Don''t cry! "


    Zhang Tianxiang had a long sword with blood in his hand: "why do you high priests want me? Say


    "Drink!"


    The former hu man snorted coldly, and a black gas flew out of his nose. He turned into a snake and bit it.


    Zhang Tianxiang sneered repeatedly. The blade of the sword was covered with a faint green light. It was just a stab. The black snake turned into smoke and stabbed into the heart of the Hu people with a sword.


    A word doesn''t agree, blood splashes five steps!


    "Ah


    As soon as the two women screamed, they were killed one by one by Zhang Tianxiang. Then they stepped on Hu Shang''s fat body and put the blade around his neck: "we had no grudge in the past, but today we have no grudge. Why do you plan to come to me?"


    "I... I don''t know. It''s an order from the high priest!"


    "You let me go, humotti is willing to give you high gold as a gift of thanks!"


    Hu Shang''s face was pale, and his crotch smelled of shame.


    Zhang Tian''s face was expressionless, and he asked a few questions. He knew that Hu Shang didn''t know much about it. Immediately, the sword flashed, and Hu Shang''s fat head fell off and rolled on the ground.


    He wiped his sword with indifference, and Shi ran climbed out of the wall beside him. He went back to his courtyard as if nothing had happened, and stood silently and pondered.


    Kill and mow the grass!


    Even if the neighbors find something wrong tomorrow, they will not be able to report it to the government. After all, they have nothing to do with each other. He is still a new member of the society!


    What Zhang Tianxiang really doubts is why these Hu people want to conspire with him.


    It''s still a big knot in my heart if I don''t go to the end.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, he looked into his arms and saw a bright yellow amulet with a warm touch.


    Poof!


    Affected by the brilliance, the Buddha outside flashed, and a monk was caught unprepared.


    "There are still people watching!"


    Zhang Tianxiang was surprised: "what I did, didn''t it all enter his eyes?"


    In the heart immediately kills the heart to rise greatly, chased past.


    When the monk was stunned, he also spread out his body method and ran away quickly. From time to time, he made a little noise, which immediately led to a team of patrolling soldiers.


    "Bold! Who''s ahead? I don''t know if it''s curfew? "


    Seeing a group of soldiers and horses on the street chasing him, the monk''s eyes showed a trace of success. He put his hands together as if he had used some magic weapon, and a glass Buddha light came to cover Zhang Tianxiang.


    "Well..."


    Zhang Tianxiang was dazed by the Buddha''s light. He saw the soldiers getting closer and closer, but he had a big heart to kill them.


    Whew!


    At this moment, the talisman in his arms exploded, making his whole heart clear: "no, how do I want to kill that group of soldiers? Is this not to kill officials and revolt?"


    "Ah


    The monk couldn''t perform his magic. He was attacked by the enemy and fell to the ground in a flash.


    Zhang Tian did not look at each other. He covered his face with his sleeve and rushed forward. He took the monk''s head with a sword. In the shouting of soldiers behind, he flew over the eaves and disappeared in an instant.


    Back in the four seas guild hall, he immediately changed his clothes and listened to the gradually noisy street outside, his heart beating.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my mind just now, otherwise I would be in trouble if I really killed the officers and soldiers..."


    "Now there are only a few Hu people dead. What''s a monk like?"


    "Even if there''s something about me, does the court mean to turn Xinke Huiyuan into a murderer? Do you want more decency? It''s necessary to cover up the past. There''s no big deal! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Tian thought of each other and looked into his arms. He saw that the Yellow talisman was missing, only a few ashes remained, and his forehead was in a cold sweat: "fortunately, with this talisman protection, he resisted the evil method of the demon monk, otherwise today, once he fought with officers and soldiers, he would not be able to protect me!"


    In my heart, I hate the Hu people and the Brahman who deliberately framed him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, nine days up.


    Wu Minggao sat in the cloud, staring at the lights in the western capital below.


    "Good!"


    In Daojun''s eyes, thousands of light spots below turn into black and white, which is a great calamity. It has the appearance of sweeping heaven and earth. Suddenly, it has the meaning of going west. It can''t help nodding.


    "This picture of heaven is full of dragon Qi, which is the key to the great disaster. Even if the emperor wants to kill him, it is impossible for him to escape from heaven!"


    "But if so, it''s bad immediately. This man is rebellious. After he is forced to Liangshan, Jiucheng wants to rebel! It''s a disaster. Once it happens, the whole world will be corrupted! "


    "At that time, regardless of the people of the whole Zhou Dynasty, all the hermits in the middle land can''t escape the killing and looting. They must come out and do one, but there is no one left! This is the great calamity of China


    "Now, although the emperor is still in suspense, there are two families that can''t bear it. They want to jump out and directly lure Zhang Tianxiang to kill the officials and make a rebellion!"


    The Hu people and the monks made Wu Ming see the ancient gods behind them.


    The great calamity of heaven and earth is inviolable, but it has its beginning.


    If it is at the beginning of the great Zhou Dynasty, the practitioners in other places can save most of the Qi.


    However, if there are four sources of calamities, they can greatly reduce the calamities in China.


    Generally speaking, it is inevitable that a certain amount of people will die, and a large number of practitioners will fall, which can not be changed. What we can control is how much they will be robbed. This is also the root of the contradiction between the three ancient gods and the five religious ancestors!


    Wu Ming, Linglong and Miao Yijun are interested in bringing disaster to the west, but the two guys in the West will not be very happy.


    Boom!


    In front of Wu Ming, the sky is in disorder, the ground is flowing with golden lotus, and a pure land is emerging.


    Among them, a golden Buddhist God, full of purple gold, full of love and sacrifice, looked over.


    "Brahma


    Wu Ming chuckled and said, "it''s too much for Taoist friends to start a catastrophe in China."


    "But is it the right way for the emperor of Tao to bring disaster to the West and bring war to the western regions?"


    The great voice of Brahma came.


    "Don''t you, Brahman, claim to have the heart of great compassion, and want to cut the flesh to feed the eagle and the body to feed the tiger? If you don''t go to hell, who goes to hell? "


    Wu Ming chuckled, knowing that this was a fundamental contradiction and that there was no room for change.

 Chapter 463

    The origin of the world is limited.


    Those who practice transcendence, whether they follow the three thousand paths of immortality, martial arts, Buddhism, Confucianism, sorcery, or others, will eventually come to the same goal by different paths, which must involve the world force and even the origin.


    Although the world itself can grasp the force from chaos, it''s better to have fewer practitioners. Once there are more, like locusts, which one can hold?


    Therefore, every once in a while, there will be a great disaster in heaven and earth, reducing the number of practitioners and even other creatures! This is the backfire of taking too much of the world!


    In the world of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty, the great calamity has been decided. It is like a list of gods. There are 365 gods, and they must die in such a number that none of them is necessary.


    Now what the three ancient gods and the five religious ancestors are fighting about is the issue of their own people.


    The Brahma God wanted the great calamity to happen in the middle land. If more people were killed, the Western Buddhists could keep their vitality.


    But Wu Ming and other Daojun naturally wanted to bring disaster to the west, let the blood flow into a river of Fanmen, save the seeds of cultivating immortals.


    The competition between the two sides is related to the future of the great education. We should not be careless!


    After listening to what Wu Ming said, the Brahman was silent.


    Seeing this, Wu Ming said with a smile: "Brahma God, although you are in charge of the great religion, there are five religious ancestors in China, and the Jade Emperor Haotian, the God of heaven, who is powerful and has a great calamity to the West. It''s the will of heaven. Why do you go against heaven?"


    As the author of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty, Wu Ming can bluntly say that no one in the whole world knows the direction of the future better than him.


    And so it is.


    Even though we don''t know the fate of heaven, can the five religions in China add one ancient god to the other two?


    Although these six are not of one mind, they will turn against each other when the disaster comes to the West.


    "Amitabha!"


    Sanskrit God pondered for a long time, and his eyes showed compassion. Knowing that he could not compete with Wu Ming, the golden light flashed and went away.


    "It''s not the right time. In the future, when the disaster is fierce, we have to have a fight with this God..."


    Wu Mingmu sent this God away, eyes deep.


    ¡­¡­


    Another place.


    In the void, the sound of Buddhism and Zen becomes the scene of pure land, but the front is blocked by a large group of light.


    "God of light!"


    Sanskrit emerged and looked at the figure in the group of light: "the great calamity has been decided. It''s coming from the West. It''s irreparable!"


    "I said, I should come here to bring light to the believers!"


    The light God''s body is surrounded by infinite light, and his voice is deep: "although the power is hard to defeat, it is not irreparable!"


    With one move, several groups of light curtain emerge, which is the scene of several waves of reincarnation.


    "This wave of strange people, the fate is not obvious, the fate of confusion, is a big variable... But all gathered around the son of the robbery, if you can guide a little bit, it''s not a bad turn!"


    "Amitabha!"


    After a long time, the Brahma God closed his eyes and said, "God of light, your foundation is located in the extreme West, but most of your Buddhists are founded in the western regions. Even if there is a deflection and a catastrophe, you can''t have a complete egg. You have to prepare in advance..."


    He didn''t answer any more, and his carelessness went away.


    "Did the Brahma... Find out?"


    The boundless light on the God of light trembled, and a shadow with wings suddenly flew out and disappeared.


    Immediately, the surrounding purple air flashed, and the figures of the two Taoist kings appeared: "God of light, you are not preaching in the extreme West. What can I do for you when you come to China


    ¡­¡­


    "Praise my Lord, you are the master of all light!"


    It was a blonde angel with a pair of feathered wings who was sent out by the God of light through the sea and the sky.


    "My Lord''s mission to me is to find those who are confused by the destiny and disturb the destiny of heaven..."


    Six of the three ancient gods and five religious ancestors all agreed that the great calamity started in the West. This is destiny! That''s the general trend!


    Even though the Brahma and the God of light are dissatisfied, there is only one way to go.


    However, God''s will must not be violated! Once determined, how difficult is it to change?


    As soon as the angel got out of trouble and spread his wings, he attracted one''s attention.


    "Chirp!"


    Nine days above, a huge shadow cut through the sky, suddenly fell down, into the shape of a Taoist, holding a gourd in hand, it is just the fairy who got the treasure by chance after listening to Wu Ming''s preaching.


    "Bad luck


    His face was depressed: "fortunately, I got the treasure of Daojun, but it was decorated by Wuguang immortal and Yaoli immortal. It''s not because Wuhe immortal has the magic power of flying that I will be killed... Rao, Donghai can''t go back!"


    This Wuhe immortal is a kind of exotic talent, and he listens to Taoism day and night in the mountains outside the mountains. He is lucky to be successful in his cultivation. He is a wild and exotic crow, but he is born with several kinds of flying magic powers, and he is good at saving his life. At this time, he came to Xijing.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Zhongtu Dazhou is the kingdom of heaven. The men and women are very white, delicate and smooth. It''s true that people will drool when they see them!"


    After all, Wuhe immortal is a different kind of essence, and his wildness does not change: "I''ll catch a few of them some other day to eat. I''ve heard from the black bear spirit that in terms of cannibalism, the martial arts are the most chewy, and the young ladies and young masters of big families are the most delicate..."


    It disappeared in flight, inadvertently to see the huge capital below, on the face of great joy.


    "Good! Don''t want to come to the Imperial City, poor way at will show a few operation method, keep bluff that emperor old son a Leng a Leng, seal a national teacher what do! Why? Baby, what are you doing? "


    At this time, the yuanci Qisha gourd in his hand shakes, suddenly releases several sword lights, tears the sky and clouds, and shows the angel who just ran out.


    "Where''s the Birdman from?"


    Wuhe fairy''s feathers are pure black. It''s very unpleasant to see the angel''s white wings. Before seeing his own baby, he broke the other person''s tracks again. He simply did not do it and kept on doing it. He directly opened his big hand and surrounded the white bird man in a cage.


    "Monster!"


    The Birdy man was shocked. When his feathers trembled, a few rings of light appeared behind his head, giving out infinite light.


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut


    After all, wuhexian had been listening to the teacher under the throne of Daojun. At this time, he had a vague guess and bowed solemnly to the gourd: "please turn around, baby!"


    Poof, poof!


    As soon as the seven kill gourd was shocked, the star power fell all over the sky and turned into seven senleng long swords, forming a seven star sword array, which just killed the Birdman in the middle. Several star powers rolled up, and immediately the white light was disturbed and the army was defeated. Immediately, the seven fly swords stabbed and broke through the Birdman defense in an instant, with golden blood.


    "Gulu!"


    Wu He Xian laughed and suddenly showed himself. He took a bite and swallowed the bird man. Then he turned back and touched his stomach: "it seems that the taste is more chewy than martial arts people, and it''s a little smoother than Miss Daihu. It''s a pity that he didn''t taste it carefully..."


    After killing the bird man, he returned to his normal appearance and fell into the hands of wuhexian.


    Wu He Xian thought about it, but he was overjoyed: "in the past, no matter how I refined it, this treasure was separated from me, but now it can easily break the ban and turn it into my own use..."


    Just looking at Xijing below, I turned worried.


    "Why did the baby do this after killing the Birdman... Did I hide in the calculation of some Taoist gentleman..."


    At the thought of this, it immediately bristled with sweat, and did not dare to go to Xijing to plot to deceive the son of heaven in the world. With a gust of wind, it left like a runaway.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qi Shu!"


    Although no one has seen this scene, both the Taoist and the ancient gods have feelings, and both of them have a faint sigh.


    "Heaven''s will favors China..."


    The God of light sighed in silence to the two Taoist kings: "six of the eight great powers are related to China. If we want to exert a little influence on the two gods outside China, they will all have twists and turns!"


    "The great calamity started in the west, which is inevitable. We have to retreat for a while and wait for the Chinese and Turkish people to split up..."


    Since the great calamity of heaven and earth has happened, it will inevitably involve the children of every family.


    In the past, if the disaster happened in Middle Earth, daomen and Dazhou would be killed and injured badly, so the five religions ancestors and Haotian Jade Emperor would join hands temporarily.


    It''s not even possible to join hands. It''s just that it has a slight goal. The two gods of the West are invincible. They let the great calamity turn to the West and preserved the vitality of China.


    But then, even without provocation, the six great powers will split up with each other.


    After all, there was no time for them to unify, and although the Sino Turkish catastrophe has weakened, it still needs someone to deal with it. The calculation and intrigue are doomed from now on.


    "Qi Shu..."


    The God of light sighed, turned into infinite light, and suddenly left.


    The two Taoist kings watched silently, but did not move at all.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, in the imperial city.


    "Your Majesty summons the new kogong!"


    With the shrill voice of his father-in-law, the gongs, who had practiced many rituals for a long time, walked into the hall with their eyes down and did not dare to squint.


    "Saint Wan''an!"


    Zhang Tianxiang followed many Gongshi, kneeling down and kowtowing to the golden steps in front of him, paying homage to them in a big ceremony, which was quite calm.


    "A free ride!"


    The voice above was as clear as jade. The Gongshi worshiped again and got up.


    I don''t know why, Zhang Tianxiang felt that his gaze around him was far more than that of other colleagues, and sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Li Mao on the Dragon chair nodded, and an old eunuch next to him immediately called out: "all the Gongshi are here!"


    There are hundreds of small seats in the main hall. Next to them are the invigilators of civil and military officials. On top of them, the Emperor himself looks at them. Under such pressure, some stage frightful Gong Shidang, that is, the two legged battle, can''t write a little, even if they have a beautiful chest.


    When Zhang Tianxiang looked at the examination paper, he saw that the title was "on the system of the imperial soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty, as evidenced by today''s situation.".


    Nowadays, scholars like to talk about classics, poetry and even metaphysics, but few of them like the art of war.


    However, because of his hobbies, he dabbled a lot, which seemed to be tailor-made for him.


    But I don''t know why, when he raised the pen, he suddenly felt a look penetrating again, which made his hand shake, a large mass of ink spread, and the cold sweat on his forehead slipped down

 Chapter 464

    The palace examination will be held in one day.


    That night, the prime minister and 100 officials first reviewed the papers, and finally selected 20 copies and handed them to Li Mao to decide the top three.


    They are the top three, the top three and the top three. They are called the first class Jinshi. They are all Huiyuan. If they fall to the third class, it''s also a joke of the imperial court. They can''t help saying: "although Zhang Tianxiang is a scholar, he thinks that his articles are excellent..."


    If your majesty doesn''t like it, you can just give the second class a the bottom, and then you can get rid of it.


    After a long time, Li Mao closed his eyes and thought for a while. Then he said, "this time, the top one is Wu Boda, the top one is Ding Xian, and Tan Hua is Chen Guang..."


    "There is no glory, your majesty!"


    This exit is a golden saying, and the location of carp leaping over the dragon''s gate is so decided.


    "And..." Li Mao had more time to think about it this time than the previous sum: "as for Zhang Tianxiang... Zhang Tianxiang, he took the second class, but this calm was broken again when he was appointed.


    "What? Add two levels to be the prime minister, vice minister and envoy to the White Elephant Kingdom? "


    After listening to Zhang Tianxiang''s assignment, the new Jinshi immediately burst into a big uproar.


    To tell you the truth, although the official plus Yipin is very enviable, it''s like exile when you go to the western regions. It''s hard to drive all the way, and you may even die. If you have the foundation, you are not willing to go.


    After hearing this, Zhang Tianxiang was also slightly surprised: "have I let go of my murder? Is this the punishment of the court? Exile? But why do you want to increase my official quality and give me a generous reward? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the four seas guild hall, the leaders of several waves of reincarnation met and looked at the direction of the Imperial City, whispering from time to time.


    "The Taoist kings and ancient gods in the records of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty are all people with deep thoughts. The great calamity of heaven and earth, in my opinion, is the process that the Six Middle Earth people first pit outsiders and then pit their own people..."


    Xin Jue, still dressed as a young scholar, said carelessly: "originally, I thought there were many adventures in Xijing, but I didn''t expect to follow the plot, but it was calm. After the ranking was released, we must follow Zhang Tianxiang to eat sand in the western regions..."


    "Yes... The White Elephant Kingdom in the western regions is not a good place..."


    Ji Fu''s face was gloomy: "especially after entering the middle screen, it''s very difficult to improve the difficulty of the task."


    "My heart is broken, my little brother, be careful!"


    The third sister-in-law next to her said with a chuckle: "those powerful people are all powerful people. Don''t mention their names. Otherwise, they won''t have your good fruit to eat!"


    "Haven''t we tried to find someone before, because the destiny doesn''t exist, and divination is hard to predict?"


    Xin Jue smiles and shows her eight white teeth: "but the third sister-in-law said so, and the younger brother is the one who takes orders!"


    "As far as I guess, the main task of this time should not be connected with the western regions!"


    Ji Fu pondered and said his own judgment: "how shallow is our strength? I''m afraid things like ants can''t escape even if they go. The main temple won''t issue us the task of death, will it


    Ding


    At this moment, a light curtain suddenly appeared in front of them


    [the final step of the main task: kill!]


    [mission time: seven days!]


    [mission Description: kill the Dragon subduing master!]


    [if you succeed in the task, you will be rewarded with a thousand great achievements! If the task fails or exceeds the time limit, kill it!]


    [tip: you can invite the characters to do this task!]


    "Dragon subduing master, it''s him!"


    Ji Fu rubbed his head and said, "this is the leader of Vatican in Xijing..."


    "It seems that the main temple is not optimistic about our chance to work together to complete this task. Isn''t it encouraging us to find help?"


    Xin Jue looks at the hint, and there is a cool twinkle in her eyes.

 Chapter 465

    "Foreign aid? You mean


    Ji Fu''s eyebrows moved with her third aunt''s.


    "Those murders happened outside before, don''t tell me you don''t know..."


    Xinjue said with a smile: "it''s no secret for us who have read the original work that the Brahman and the Hu people want to force Zhang Tianxiang to fight back and make the catastrophe break out in the middle land... How can Zhang Tianxiang easily spare the main messenger after his fierce fight?"


    "Those Hu people are headquartered in the western regions. For the time being, the Dragon subduing venerable is not the head of the monks in Xijing?"


    "That''s an excellent foreign aid!"


    Third aunt and Ji Fu pondered for a while, all nodded: "just how to say?"


    Xin Jue, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, said, "how about speaking directly?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhang Tianxiang came back, he immediately saw the long-awaited third sister-in-law and xinjue. On his stiff face, he squeezed out a smile: "it''s two!"


    "Brother Zhang, long time no see!"


    Xinjue first introduced Zhang Tianxiang into the secret room, and immediately got to the point.


    "What? Why do you want to kill the Dragon subduing master? "


    Zhang Tian was moved: "although I''ve been here for a short time, I''ve heard that the Dragon subduing master of Luohan temple is famous. Are you so bold and reckless


    "In fact, this man has a big feud with us. Not only that, can you know the origin of the monk who was killed by you the other day?"


    The third sister-in-law said with a faint smile, "the monk is named Fayin. He is under the command of dragon subduing master. He has no grievance with the young master."


    Zhang Tianxiang listened, but his face was suddenly gloomy.


    This time, the emperor sent him to the western regions. Although he didn''t want to go, he had a family. If he didn''t want to have a big disaster for the Zhang family in Qingzhu County, or if he started a rebellion immediately, he would have to abide by the imperial edict.


    He didn''t expect to take the last step before he was forced to die.


    However, he was forced to leave as soon as possible by the imperial court. He didn''t even have time to return home, which made him feel depressed.


    At this time, the Dragon subduing master was completely hit by the muzzle of the gun.


    "Just one more key!"


    He is a hot blooded and brainless man. When he looks at his heart, his voice becomes heavy: "who are you waiting for? Why help me? "


    After a pause, he said: "you don''t have to hide it from me. I have a relationship. I have gone to the Ministry of punishment to check the documents. In the past three years, there have been many strange people in the world. They are unscrupulous. Is that you?"


    The heart absolutely several to look at one eye, some look at each other.


    Naturally, they know that this strange person is reincarnation, but they don''t know that they are so active. Zhang Tianxiang is not the only one. In the past three years, they have been found all over the world.


    Zhang Tianxiang said this, recalling the contents of the file, his heart is also apprehensive.


    The appearance of these strange people is so secretive that even the monks can''t find out their followers. Even after they are captured, once they can''t stand the punishment, or even encounter the enchantment technique, they will commit suicide strangely when they are about to reveal their secrets. They can''t get any clues at all.


    Such a terrible force naturally frightened him.


    "Actually..."


    Xinjue pondered: "do you feel that the world you live in is a vain one?"


    "False?"


    Zhang Tianxiang wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh at all.


    On the contrary, Ji Fu and San Gu were almost scared to death when they listened to Xin Jue.


    "Well, no!"


    Ji Fu was the first to respond: "reincarnation is strictly forbidden to reveal information about the main temple and the real world to the characters in the scene, otherwise it will be wiped out! I didn''t say that you can''t reveal the secrets of their world to the characters! "


    "What I can say is limited. If brother Zhang can accept this, he can continue to listen..."


    The heart absolute tiny smile, sigh however way.


    Zhang Tianxiang thought that this man was talking nonsense, but he didn''t know why. A kind of sudden terror firmly grasped his heart and made his hair fall behind him.


    "If the world is illusory, who are they?"


    From time to time, people who have always been highly intelligent always have philosophical problems such as "who am I" and "where do I come from" and are deeply troubled by them.


    Zhang Tianxiang is the protagonist in the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty. It is needless to say how intelligent he is. He is really very afraid to think all the way down. He sweats hard.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I need to calm down. I''ll leave first!"


    He arched his hand and came to the outside world. Looking at the warm sunshine, the flowers, trees, fish, insects, birds and animals in the courtyard, he immediately felt a trance: "how can there be a fake in such a real world? It seems that I should read more books of sages and make up my mind, so that I won''t be bluffed by those strange people. "


    "Xinjue, what do you do?"


    When Zhang Tianxiang went out, Jifu and Sangu, as well as several reincarnations, immediately asked, "do you want to kill us?"


    "Don''t worry, I also attach great importance to my life..."


    Xin Jue took out his ear indifferently: "I can only tell Zhang Tianxiang what he can say. As for our identity, it''s up to him to judge for himself!"


    "Isn''t that good? With me at the front, you can also try to find out the bottom line of the main temple... "


    He sneered, but Ji Fu was moved by his extreme madness. Suddenly, he felt like a thunderbolt in his heart: "does he want to..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of Xijing, Luohan temple.


    "Here it is!"


    Zhang Tianxiang and Ji Fu change their night clothes and grope here under the cover of the night.


    Although he was upset by a big problem thrown out by xinjue, Zhang Tianxiang, after all, was a generation of heroes. He immediately put it aside and readily agreed to join hands to kill the Dragon subduing Lord.


    Of course, he is not a fool. He must have checked the relationship between FA Yin and dragon subduing before.


    However, these reincarnated people didn''t cheat at all. Instead, they openly told the truth. They knew that Brahman was scheming for himself, and even because they had their hands and feet in this imperial examination, they made themselves in danger. Zhang Tianxiang''s murderous heart was irresistible.


    "After the four gates of Xijing are put down, they won''t open until tomorrow. We have one night!"


    Zhang Tianxiang has deep eyes.


    His martial arts have made rapid progress. At this time, he is almost half a master of martial arts. As long as he is not besieged by the army, he is the most suitable one to play in these mountains.


    "We have inquired about it. The Dragon subduing venerable is in the Luohan temple. He sits in the Luohan hall. There are 18 martial monks under his command. He is known as the eighteen Arhats. Fayin is the head of the eighteen Arhats!"


    Ji Fu said in a low voice: "with our strength, there is no problem in killing people below the Dragon subduing master, but brother Zhang still needs to pay attention to the evil methods of those demon monks! I have some talismans of daoning here. Brother Zhang, please take them with you


    When Zhang Tianxiang heard this, he nodded solemnly.


    When he was in Qingzhu County, no matter what Taoism, magic, or Buddhism, he had no influence on himself.


    But the execution of the seal on that day made him wary.


    In fact, Zhang Tianxiang thinks too much about it. With his half step of being a martial saint, there are very few ordinary magic methods that can work, not to mention the fact that he still has dragon spirit, which is the killer of all magic powers!


    In the past, Fayin was able to achieve success with one strike. It was the right time and place. In addition, there was a Brahma God in the dark, and it was disturbed by Wu Ming''s prior arrangement.


    Now that the destiny has been decided, the Brahman God can''t intervene. It''s just a magic power. It''s really nothing.


    "Up


    These reincarnation people are very resourceful. In order to accomplish the task, they don''t worry about any means. At first, two good lightness masters touch into the Zen courtyard, find the wing room and light the incense.


    Squeak!


    When they came to the back door of the temple, they heard a sound. The door was opened from inside, and Sangu waved: "come quickly!"


    Ji Fu and Xin Jue are duty bound. They put pills in their nostrils. When they gently open the wing room, they see a row of monks. They sleep to death. There is a smell of sandalwood in the air.


    The two men''s eyes flashed fiercely and drew out the long knife directly.


    Poof!


    Blood splash!


    Although there are martial monks in the Luohan temple, how can you imagine that someone would be so bold and dare to kill people at the foot of the emperor? And then he used the method of "fan Xiang" and so on. When he was caught off guard, he was really dead and wounded.


    However, the reincarnation people have no idea, they still check the past one by one.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a roar from the main hall, and the two reincarnated men flew out, their brains burst, apparently dead.


    "Amitabha!"


    An old monk with white eyebrows and whiskers came out of the hall and roared like a lion: "where are you going to attack my ancestral court?"


    His voice was thick and heavy, like the great Lu of Hongzhong. He spread far away. He thought that he could wake up all the monks in the temple and take precautions. But he saw a man in black walking out of the shadow corner or even the wing room, with a grim smile on his face and a bloody long knife in his hand. He didn''t know what was going on. He couldn''t help but crack his eyes: "thief!"


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Tianxiang didn''t answer. With a cold hum, he went straight forward and shook a sharp halo from the sword.


    "The law of Rohan!"


    The Dragon subduing venerable puts his hands together, and his body emits a circle of Buddha light. His muscles are like cast iron and steel, with the luster of bronze.


    His hands were sealed, and his light was like a golden bell. When he was under the hood, he was defeated by the sword Qi, which made the Dragon subduing master exclaim: "dragon Qi!"


    Even though the Dragon subduing venerable reacts very quickly, he is also hit by a sword on the shoulder, and his blood is like a spring.


    Dragon Qi suppresses the five elements and forbids all kinds of dharmas. Zhang Tianxiang, in particular, is the protagonist of plunder. The spirit is so strong that ordinary immortals can''t match it.


    It''s impossible to be obsessed with Buddhism unless it''s God''s will, or the Brahman himself.


    The Dragon subduing master quickly stepped back and shot iron Bodhi from his hands to compete with the secular martial arts.


    "Together, kill the bald ass!"


    Beside, Ji Fu and Xin Jue roared wildly, looking at the red eyes of other reincarnation people rushing forward, but their eyes were dignified.

 Chapter 466

    "You are Zhang Tianxiang!"


    The Dragon subduing master''s body is shining with gold, and Luohan''s real body has obviously reached the stage of maturity.


    Seeing Zhang Tianxiang''s martial arts character, the key was his dragon spirit. He immediately thought of something and exclaimed.


    "You are a thief! You are planning to harm me, but you can''t live through the night


    With a sneer, Zhang Tianxiang let out a little light on the long sword, and inadvertently stabbed 13 swords. One sword was more cunning than the other, just like a poisonous snake.


    Now that he knows that most of the monk''s magic power is controlled by himself, what else does he have to worry about?


    "Up! Vajra Dharma protector! Arhat


    Although the Dragon subduing master looks old and virtuous, when he suddenly drinks, Jin''s blood is surging, and he doesn''t lose to the youth.


    In the middle of drinking, he didn''t know what secret method he used. His hands were like holding a lotus. He shot it at an incredible speed and defeated the sword shadow in the sky.


    "Good guy!"


    This ferocious scene, see the Ji Fu of periphery is secretly vomit tongue.


    This dragon subduing master has almost reached the realm of martial Saint just by his martial arts! If they can''t use the Dharma power, even if they have several lives, they can''t fight each other with one hand.


    "It''s really a wise decision to invite Zhang Tianxiang to come and use his good fortune to restrain the power of the bald donkey!"


    At the same time, the situation in the field has changed!


    "Dragon and elephant power!"


    The color of glass in the eyes of dragon subduing arhat flashed, and a layer of Golden Buddha light floated on him. Behind him, the virtual shadow of a dragon and an elephant appeared, roaring and roaring, and then disappeared into his body.


    Boom!


    The amazing air burst, and his muscles swelled one by one, and his figure rose several heads, almost as if he had become a little giant.


    Zhang Tianxiang has the Dragon Qi to protect his body, but the magic power can act on himself!


    This dragon and elephant power can increase the power of one dragon and one elephant to the recipient after the application. It needs profound Buddhist support.


    Rao is like this. When he is drunk by Zhang Tianxiang, the Dragon subduing master also feels that his magic power is blocked, and his magic power is greatly reduced. He can''t help sighing to himself.


    But Rao is so, after the reduction of the magic power, is also enough!


    He smashed his fist on the long sword. With a loud noise, Zhang Tianxiang''s sword swung away, and his whole body suddenly retreated. An abnormal red halo appeared on his face.


    "Foreign demons, it should be noted that Buddha also has golden eyes!"


    The Dragon subduing master grabs a reincarnation who can''t escape. When his hands are torn, the reincarnation screams and suddenly becomes two petals.


    Blood organs and other things poured all over the body of the Dragon subduing God, which made him look more like the bloody Shura. Where is there a bit of Taoist monk''s appearance?


    Bang! Bang!


    He had the temperament to kill. He held a waist thick stone pillar beside him in his hands and gave a loud drink. In the collapse of the earth, the stone pillar with several people was pulled out by him. He held a very heavy weapon and swung it slightly.


    Peng!


    Another reincarnated person didn''t even scream and turned into a mass of meat sauce.


    "Damn it! What a fierce monk


    Xinjue bit his thumb, and his face was full of pain. He took three black pills from his arms and threw them on the ground.


    Bang!


    In the white fog, several golden puppets emerged and rushed to the Dragon subduing master.


    "What are you doing? What cards are there to play? "


    Heart must face ferocious: "missed tonight, do you think there is still a chance?"


    Hearing this, Ji Fu also bit his teeth, took out a flying sword, bit the tip of his tongue, and spurted a mouthful of blood essence.


    This is a special skill that he saw from the sword formula of chijing''er. Otherwise, he is only a common warrior. How can he control the flying sword like an arm?


    Whew!


    The flying sword was stained with blood essence. It melted in like a sponge. Suddenly it flew up and turned into a red line in mid air, stabbing the Dragon subduing master.


    Poof, poof!


    The flying sword is worthy of the yuan magic weapon. The Dragon subduing master was entangled by the puppet and assassinated by the flying sword. He had to rely on the stone pillar to defend himself. Several deep sword marks suddenly appeared on it, and the dust was flying.


    "Thief bald, die!"


    At this time, Zhang Tianxiang also adjusted his internal breathing and put on his sword.


    Although the reincarnation of heavy casualties, but the situation seems to have finally tilted to them!


    "If you work harder, the old monk can''t hold on!"


    Seeing this, Sangu took out a brocade handkerchief and recited words. A pink mist suddenly appeared and shrouded the Dragon subduing master.


    "Tao fa? No... specious! "


    Ji Fu and Xin Jue both narrowed their eyes: "after three days of farewell, I didn''t expect that these three aunts would have hidden means again..."


    "Witch!"


    Surrounded by the pink fog, the Dragon subduing master''s steps were sorely soft for a few minutes. One of them couldn''t dodge. He was hugged by two puppets. He was hit by the flying sword on the shoulder, and his blood was dripping.


    "Hee hee... Big bald. I''ve won my family''s heartbreaking incense cloud. Do you want to support me? Pour me... Ah! "


    Sangu is smiling. She shakes her whip and wants to reap the life of the Dragon conqueror. Suddenly, she sees a black light coming in front of her. She turns into a black dragon. She screams and flies away.


    "Well?"


    Ji Fu''s hair stood upright. Looking around, she saw that her third aunt had died. There was an iron claw on her forehead, which pierced the spirit of heaven and went straight into her head. It was obvious that it was the real murderer who killed her.


    "What a vicious concealed weapon!"


    Zhang Tianxiang even stepped back a few steps. Obviously, if this dark light was used to deal with him, he would not have much confidence to avoid it.


    "Cough..."


    The Dragon subduing master issued his iron claw, but he got another sword. Suddenly he threw away the stone pillar, leaned against the wall, and coughed up blood: "it''s not because of the suppression of the Dragon movement. My iron claw weapon is enough to take all your lives!"


    "Bald ass, it''s you who are dead now!"


    Heart absolutely suddenly drink: "explosion!"


    Bang bang! These carefully made puppets burst into flames.


    The black flame was rolling and the debris was flying. He rushed forward quickly. His whole body seemed to be in a line. A short sword appeared on his hand and stabbed straight into the throat of the Dragon subduing master.


    "Cluck..."


    The Dragon subduing master''s face was full of terror. He forced himself to retreat, but the harm was blood.


    Not only that, but with the passing of blood essence, his whole body became shriveled as if he had lost his breath. He became a bony old monk again. He gasped heavily, and his hand stretched out like a chicken claw. Suddenly his head deviated and he died.


    "Ha ha... You are still dead in my hands after all!"


    Xin Jue''s mouth overflows with blood, but he laughs and pours on the third sister-in-law. He pulls out the Dragon subduing claw on her forehead and puts it into his arms.


    [Ding! When the main task is completed, the reincarnated will return within 12 hours!]


    The hint of the main temple appeared, which made Ji Fu also feel relieved. Looking at the move of Xin Jue, he regretted: "another step slow!"


    Nevertheless, he admired the young man very much in his heart. He could not take his own life seriously, and he had the wisdom of both madness and calmness. In this temple, he was like a duck to water.


    "Just..."


    He looked around with a wry smile.


    A large number of reincarnations brought by the Dragon subduing master were killed, but more than half of them were killed and injured. The rest were broken hands and feet, lying on the ground humming.


    "I''ll set the temple on fire!"


    Zhang Tianxiang returned the sword to the scabbard, but he was the most leisurely one in the audience: "what do you have to clean up?"


    The incense of the arhat Buddhist temple is good. The eighteen bronze Arhats alone are a great fortune, but they can''t be carried away.


    But there should be some gold and silver in the storeroom, but it can''t be seen by Zhang Jinshi.


    "No need!"


    Ji Fu gathered the injured reincarnation together and didn''t pay much attention to the bodies of other companions. This attitude made Zhang Tianxiang feel cold.


    "It''s really strange! It''s their custom to be buried with the remains of their companions? Or are you not familiar with each other... "


    He thought in silence, and more speculation emerged.


    Bear!


    Since Ji Fu and Xin Jue both have such an attitude, Zhang Tianxiang is naturally not good to say anything more. Before long, a flame was formed on the roof of the Luohan temple, growing bigger and bigger, and finally included the whole temple.


    There was a commotion around, and there was a noise coming from the gate of Xijing, but Zhang Tianxiang was not worried at all.


    After all, the fire is so big that it''s like a fool''s dream to put it out by a single person.


    But when the door opens tomorrow, even if there are a large number of soldiers in the western capital, they can only look at the fire and sigh.


    "Let''s go!"


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the daring masters who are skilled in art come directly over the wall, so Zhang Tianxiang immediately chose to retreat and walked without hesitation.


    As long as we get rid of this connection and don''t get caught at the scene, we can say anything.


    As for the following martial law raids, it is a joke for the new Jinshi.


    Even though he was the Deputy envoy to the western regions, with this identity, even though he was a bandit, he could hide and go through the customs all the way without any obstacles.


    However, to his surprise, the wave of strange people did not continue to shelter him, but instead offered to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    [the 13th reincarnation of Bingzi, your main task has been completed, and the liquidation begins!]


    In the blank space of the main God, Ji Fu''s figure appears, and the light curtain around him flickers, which turns into the scene of his experience in the world of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty


    [main task: kill¡ª¡ª Done! Get a thousand achievements!]


    [regional mission... Complete! Get 537 small feats!]


    ¡­¡­


    [Ding, do you want to turn on the treatment system when you detect that the reincarnation person is entangled with resentment? This exorcism will cost 300 talents!]


    "Resentment?"


    Ji Fu was also glad that he had passed the mission without any disease and injury. After seeing the hint, he was shocked.


    After a careful examination, he jumped to his feet: "the resentment of a Buddhist monk before his death, the art of incantation? It''s quite troublesome to be entangled... Clear! It has to be removed! "

 Chapter 467

    Hum!


    A white column of light falls, covering Ji Fu.


    He noticed that his meritorious service was instantly deducted by 300, but at the same time, his whole body was warm. It seemed that he was relieved to see a stream of Yin Qi expelled from his body.


    According to the information previously displayed, most of the Brahman powers are extremely weird. If they continue to be entangled with resentment, it is hard to say what will happen.


    In particular, this kind of incantation is extremely hidden, which is easy to attract the hostility of monks.


    Even if he returned to the big Zhou world, he didn''t dare to go to Buddhist experts to drive him away. Otherwise, it would not cause any trouble. It was the most convenient to use the main temple.


    "This resentment, however, is enough to follow the reincarnation of the host and entangle endlessly. It will be solved in a moment..."


    Ji Fu moved her fists and feet, and her face was filled with joy. Suddenly she was stunned: "wait... Since the main temple has a treatment system, why should I exchange for dingpo pill?"


    His soul is hurt, and he can''t practice Taoism. It''s always a pity in his life.


    At this time, he reacted and immediately asked: "the main temple... Can I make up for the defect in my soul?"


    [yes! It takes 500 skills to heal souls!]


    The main temple responded immediately, making Ji Fu''s face look happy, and then he touched his chin thoughtfully: "it seems that... My understanding of the main temple is still too little..."


    "Can dingpo pill be taken out of the world and given to others, so the cost is twice that of reincarnation''s own treatment?"


    He suddenly thought of xinjue and Sangu again. After a few days'' absence, they practiced a lot of magic and puppet skills. They could not be explained by ordinary principles.


    At this point, he immediately fumbled and found a little secret:


    [Ding! Enhanced system on!]


    [you can instantly gain a certain amount of strength by consuming merits and certificates!]


    ¡­¡­


    "Instant?"


    Ji Fu''s eyes lit up, and when he opened the screen, he immediately saw a myriad of branch options - martial arts, Taoism, witchcraft, Confucianism, spirit control


    He tried to open the martial arts options, and a line of light curtain appeared and pulled down


    [physical state enhancement: the highest enhancement to extreme change requires 100 great achievements!]


    [to strengthen the master of martial arts, great achievements are needed!]


    [great master of martial arts strengthens: it takes three hundred talents from heaven! One waste certificate!]


    [wusheng enhancement: you can''t view it if you don''t have permission!]


    ¡­¡­


    "No certificate? What is it? "


    Ji Fu''s idea moved, and immediately got a reply that made him laugh and cry: "insufficient authority, unable to query!"


    "Listen, it should be something like admittance qualification... That is to say, meritorious service alone is not enough. Do you have to have this certificate in order to be strengthened above a great master?"


    Ji Fu touched his chin, and thought vaguely in his heart: "maybe this certificate is something more precious than merit!"


    With a little curiosity, he opened the columns of Taoism and witchcraft, and was immediately dazzled by the terrible demand


    [Daofa Zhenren strengthening: it takes a thousand talents from heaven! One waste certificate!]


    [enchantment of the great wizard of Witchcraft: eight hundred talents are needed! One waste certificate!]


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the cost of the enhancement related to magic power is incredible. Martial arts is the cheapest way to fight the flesh..."


    Ji Fu suddenly felt like a poor man: "just... I''d better practice honestly! Although it''s a little slow... Eh? Wait... "


    He thought of the performance of xinjue and Sangu, and immediately continued to turn back. Unexpectedly, he saw some sporadic options: "Wangqi skill is strengthened - it takes five hundred Tiangong and one wasteland certificate? There is also the rattan Taoist method enhancement - it only takes 300 yuan to master a small spell directly? "


    Obviously, in the main temple, it is the most difficult to strengthen the major realms. However, there are sporadic moves of Taoism, which can be barely dealt with.


    With this lesson, Ji Fu studied it carefully for a while, and then said in a voice: "the main temple... Choose the soul therapy first!"


    When the light column fell, a strong feeling of the spirit suddenly appeared in his heart, which made him clench his fist: "sure enough... As long as the merit is enough, everything you want can be obtained in the main temple?"


    After the treatment, Ji Fu took a deep breath and looked at the light curtain: "main temple, I want to choose strengthening!"


    ¡­¡­


    [Ding! The mission of the LORD God is over, and all reincarnated have been repatriated to the LORD God space!]


    The main temple roared, and a screen appeared in front of Wu Ming''s eyes


    [selected World: the western regions of Dazhou!]


    [at present, there are 357 active reincarnations in the world!]


    [strength ranking:...]


    [task reward:...]


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the main temple.


    Wu Ming''s true master sits on the throne of the world, constantly digesting this feeling.


    Even if the world status is empty, there is always room for reference! The endless spiritual thread comes from the void and enlarges the fairyland. In the white sphere of light, a faint red color appears.


    When Wu Ming saw this, his eyebrows did not move, but his breath became more ethereal


    At the same time, the outside world.


    In the Xie family''s house, on the banks of Dazhou world, Dingzhou and Luoshui river.


    "The Xie family has accumulated for hundreds of years, and the garden is really well built!"


    Wu Ming was distracted, dressed in a wide robe, walking in the garden with his hands down, followed by Xie Xingshan and Xie Yi, who followed him step by step and bowed down.


    Before, Wu Chih led 30000 troops to encircle the city, and sent Qi Lin, Chen Jingzong, Wu Tiehu and other generals to attack the city and plunder the land. He himself expropriated the Xie family''s old house as the headquarters and training place. Naturally, the Xie family did not dare to say anything, but had to be grateful for their hospitality.


    "Where!"


    Xie Xingshan and Xie Yi are bitter and astringent. Although Xie Yi has seen Wu Ming before, he is more humble at this time.


    After all, thousands of people in their own family and clans live and die in each other''s mind. How dare they neglect each other?


    Xie Xingshan even made up his mind that he would never say "no" as long as the young master Wu Ming in front of him showed a little meaning and prepared to occupy the nest.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wu Mingcha looked at the color, but he could not help shaking his head and laughing when he guessed what they were thinking.


    He sits in the world, but Xie Xingshan and Xie Yi are worried about their family business. Is it not groundless to worry about heaven and summer insects?


    But at this time, I went to a pavilion and sat down. Then I took out a book and studied it carefully.


    When Xie Xingshan and Xie Yi saw it, they had a look on their face. They recognized that it was their own ancestral foundation, which was originally hidden in a secret room.


    "There are many secrets in your ancestral home. There are only two secret rooms and one secret road..."


    Wu Ming seemed to say casually, and the cold sweat on Xie Xingshan''s forehead suddenly came down: "young master, I see that the villain really doesn''t have any harm to his heart, but the secret is handed down by our ancestors, and even our grandchildren in the future generations have forgotten..."


    In my heart, I feel even more regretful. The secret way and the secret room are clearly built by our ancestors with the help of master craftsmen and Taoist masters. They even set up a lot of prohibitions. They can''t be found by each other. They are so confused that they don''t confess clearly.


    But how could he have expected that? Wu Ming is already the God of the earth. With the power of Yuan Shen, where can we not find it?


    "That''s all!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand and threw the book back at will.


    Xie Xingshan took it in a hurry. He was relieved to see that it was indeed written by his ancestors. But when he saw that there were some small words between the lines, he was angry again.


    "There''s something missing in your family''s Taoism. Although you can practice it to be a real person, it''s troublesome afterwards. I''ve made up one or two specially. I''ll take it as a reward for renting your family!"


    Wu Ming picked up his tea cup and said with a smile.


    "Make up? Notes? "


    Xie Xingshan was surprised. He looked at the small words carefully and was moved.


    I saw the notes, though short and pithy, but from a strategic perspective, to the point. He was also a man of knowledge, and knew immediately that he had got the baby.


    Moreover, the other side can easily annotate the book, which represents the strength, but also makes his forehead with a cold sweat.


    "It''s a great blessing for my descendants to have this book, and finally the master of heaven is hopeful... But how terrible should this young master Wu Ming be when he is full of Taoism?"


    Just when Xie Xingshan was fighting between heaven and man, a huofengwei came to him in a hurry and said, "it''s the Taoist priest who asked to see you!"


    "Xuan!"


    After Wu Ming waves his hand, Xie Xingshan and Xie Yi leave immediately. Huofengwei sends them all the way out of their mansion.


    Looking back, the two brothers looked at each other, and they were speechless


    ¡­¡­


    "Celestial phenomena have seen xianzun!"


    Wu Ming waited in the pavilion for a moment, and the celestial Taoist stepped in and saluted respectfully.


    He was wearing a special uniform. His upper and lower garments were connected in two parts. There were two pieces at the bottom. There were folds on both sides. On his chest, there were flying fish patterns. His head was like a dragon, like a python, but not a python. The corner of the fish looked very dignified.


    Obviously, this unique flying fish suit in the world was written by Wu Ming.


    Zhixuansi was built by Wu Chih after Da Zhou Yiwen Si. It was specially used by Wu Chih to accommodate strange people and scholars.


    Because of the strength problem, Wu Ming naturally took charge of it for her. For a moment, his bad taste broke out. When he was about to give the flying fish suit to the mountain stronghold and give it to the eagles and dogs.


    Flying fish is not a python, not a dragon, but it has the nature of a silk dragon. Naturally, it can only be used by real dragon cronies.


    It is said in the ancient Scripture that "flying fish are shaped like a dolphin and have red characters. They are more than Zhang long and have heavy plumage. Their wings are like cicadas. If they are not thundered, they can resist soldiers."


    In the previous Ming Dynasty, the royal guards were the emperor''s own army, so they had this honor.


    Now, Wu Ming did not hesitate to use it for Zhixuan.


    Looking at the Taoist priest wearing flying fish clothes and the appearance of Guan Wei mingled in the fairyland and Taoist bones, he had a certain flavor, which satisfied his evil taste.


    "You came in person. What''s the matter?"


    Wu Ming asked questions directly. Wu Ming held the life and death of the four xiangzong in his hand. Naturally, he spoke at will.

 Chapter 468

    Although sixiangzong used to be a big school, after he met Wu Ming, his fortune was extremely bad.


    The first is the founder of kaipai. The four immortals fell directly into Wu Ming''s hands, causing the cave to be broken. The whole four immortals sect became a lost dog.


    In a short time, the celestial beings did not know what to do. They even tried to capture Wu pheasant''s fortune and hit Wu Ming with their head. The rest of the disciples were killed and planted with the brand of obliteration. Wu Ming''s life and death were all in his mind, so he had to commit himself to become Wu pheasant''s eagle dog.


    Even now, they don''t know that their grandmaster has fallen, and they have a relationship with Wu Ming. They are working for the blood feud of their school!


    It''s really a sad story.


    Of course, as the protagonist of the story, Tianxiang Zhenren is quite aware of the current affairs and does what a dog should do with all his heart


    "Tell xianzun... Jianyuanzi has sent a message of Daoism and Dharma. Wu Tiehu, Chen Jingzong and other generals have won successive battles. They have gone down to three counties, namely, Qingwu, jiuzong and Pinggu. It must not be long before Zhuwu and Jiude will fall into our hands!"


    "In the middle of the city, Lao Dao himself sneaked in and checked Xu Chun''s fate. The imperial court fell down, and this man''s life was not long. I''m afraid it''s within a few months!"


    Wu Ming listens faintly, jaw head from time to time.


    This situation, just like the attack on Sunan Prefecture at that time, first swept its branches and leaves, and then slowly drew on it, relying on the chaos of the world, and no force could intervene in Dingzhou affairs!


    The advantage of using yangmou is that you don''t have to care about the other party''s resistance. You can hold the position directly, and then push it with the general trend. It''s a grand way.


    "What about the foreign side?"


    He pondered for a moment, and suddenly asked.


    "It''s not good that there are dragons all over the world, separate regimes and refugees."


    The sky sighed: "there are refugees in Lingzhou. They have broken up most of the feudal regimes in Qingzhou, Taizhou and Taizhou. They have also reached the most tragic stage of annexation. At present, there is no military and political force in the world that can influence the Dingzhou family... It''s just..."


    As he spoke, he hesitated.


    "It doesn''t hurt to say so!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand.


    "Yes, sir


    The Taoist priest of celestial phenomena thought the head of heaven as a gift, and then he said: "immortal Zun knows that although xuansi also has the responsibility of spying on intelligence, the key lies in the alien and practice world! After listening to the news, some major factions may have some ideas about Wuzhen... "


    It''s no doubt that those who can make Tianxiang Taoists say that they are a great school must be at the level of Dongtianfudi. In other words, there are at least earthly immortals in the school, and it''s no surprise that they have a level 6 great power.


    "Oh? Are they also interested in human dragon Qi? "


    Wu Ming has a sneer on his lips.


    "Immortal is joking..." Taoist Tianxiang''s face turned red: "I''m a monk who obeys the will of heaven and the will of the people. It''s natural that I have boundless merits and virtues to help the troubled times, which can greatly enhance the inside information of the cave... It''s just that fighting for the dragon is dangerous, and those big sects don''t dare to end up rashly. Of course, it really ends up with the cave, the heaven and the earth, and there is the last way out, It''s much better than the casual repair of the side door... "


    "Wuzhen started as a woman. Now most of Dingzhou is under control, and the city is bound to fall. But sooner or later, it''s a matter of time... This is one of the ancient shijiuzhou, which can almost lay the foundation for the king''s career! That''s unusual! "


    Wu Ming turned a white eye in his heart.


    In the big Zhou world, there has never been a female emperor, or even a female prince, which seems to be a bit shocking.


    "Such a sudden change of spirit will really attract the attention of those great powers!"


    Wu Ming sighed.


    The level 6 abilities of the celestial beings are not seen for hundreds of years. However, when fighting for the dragon, I don''t know how much attention is devoted to the human world.


    In the last rebellion of the Shang Dynasty, even if Taoist Yuqing assisted Ji Yi to wipe out the world, it was not the work of an immortal alone. Behind it stood the shadow of a cave.


    At this time, I don''t know how many pieces there are in the dragon snake mixture.


    Even if Wu pheasant kept a low profile, he couldn''t hide it at this time, which immediately attracted a peep.


    "The spirit of E-hu can only help my husband''s family. After I changed my life from Phoenix Qi to dragon Qi, I can be regarded as having a affinity with Dingzhou dragon. But there is always a layer of restriction on women''s body. It''s not enough to occupy a state..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed, and he began to ponder: "if she has a clear understanding of her heel and is a man, I will take her as the God of the earth, just like Yu Qing assisting Ji Yi. How can I..."


    Because there has never been a female emperor in this world, what Wu Ming has done is to subvert the past tradition, and there is great resistance.


    "Or... In my current status as a Dixian, I can''t suppress it, especially when the war is still undecided and the ownership of Dingzhou is still uncertain..."


    Wu Ming suddenly got up and looked at the distant city: "we must end the war as soon as possible!"


    When he glanced at the Taoist priest, he suddenly trembled. It was like seeing a cat or a mouse, and he secretly complained: "this earth immortal won''t let the Taoist go to the top of the thunder, will he?"


    The third level of Daoism, when you reach the real person level, you can restrain the military spirit and cast spells before the battle, but it has little effect in the battle of ten thousand armies.


    However, the Heavenly Master can change the celestial phenomena a little. If he cooperates with the local conditions, he can change the war situation and even decide the victory or defeat!


    Of course, there are very few teachers who dare to do so. They should not only worry about resentment, but also natural disasters.


    Even the immortals have their own scruples in this respect. Otherwise, the resentment will accumulate, and the more calamities there will be. Once they appear in the big Zhou world, there will be thunder robberies. I''m afraid they will have to stay in the cave for the rest of their lives.


    Since his cultivation, Wu Ming has been daring to kill people in the world of mission. That''s because he can''t be chased by heaven because of the protection of the main temple and the magic power of running away from the world.


    In this world, he is quite cautious.


    In the matter of humanity, the fairy way can guide us a little at most. If we end up with our own fate, it will not be worth the loss.


    "Of course... I have the most precious town and the main temple. I can''t even compare with the immortal and the golden immortal... But it''s still not worth it..."


    Wu Ming looks at the Taoist in front of him.


    He really had the idea of giving him a fortune treasure and ordering him to take the lead and break through the defense of the city wall.


    However, this is the last resort, and it also has the cause and effect, which is second only to his own end. After all, God''s will is not a fool. Although the Taoist priest of celestial phenomena does it himself, he can''t run away with his responsibility.


    "Or should we look for some humanitarian assistance..."


    Wu Ming looked at the tall city wall of Dingzhou City: "soldiers, horses, food and grass, this is the accumulation of a force, which can not be changed urgently... We should increase our strength from another aspect... Officials, generals, and equipment! How about siege equipment? "


    After the great Shang Dynasty destroyed the country, his war vision was not comparable to that of ordinary people. He had long seen that although the Nanfeng army was aggressive, its siege methods were still on the general standard.


    There is no such thing as the ingenious instruments of Mohist school.


    Although the power of Mohist law is not so exaggerated as destroying heaven and earth, it is not far away.


    Wu Ming immediately thought of the twelve Jin people of Shang Jie.


    Even this kind of magic weapon can be made. As long as one percent of its power is taken out, the Dingzhou City Wall is no more than paper paste.


    "Well... The most important thing is that if the Mohist disciples don''t practice supernatural power, they are still mortals. If mortals take part in the fight for hegemony, then no one can speak..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin


    "It''s a pity... If Gongshu''s sting is still there, it''s an excellent helper!"


    With the improvement of his status, his vision will be different. In Wu Ming''s opinion, the former leader of the blood alliance is just a more useful young man under his command.


    Even though he has learned some mechanism skills, he is far worse than the mechanism masters like Gongshu sting, not to mention that he will not condescend to work with craftsmen and make instruments.


    "Among the old group of reincarnation, there are also a few who are proficient in organ puppet skills, but they are a little worse than Gongshu sting, but they are barely enough... Just for no reason, how can you call them at will?"


    In Wu Ming''s mind, there has always been a line.


    The reincarnation of the main temple is the power of the main temple, and the martial pheasant is the business of the martial pheasant, so the two sides should not be confused.


    This is not only a matter of principle, but also for the good of both sides.


    Otherwise, if intelligence leaks, anyone with a little imagination can guess the problem of Wuzhen. That''s asking for trouble.


    Besides, only a few Mohist disciples can not form any combat power for a while.


    "Heavenly Taoist!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed: "do you know the whereabouts of Mohism?"


    "Mohist school?"


    Taoist Tianxiang was surprised at first, and immediately felt relieved: "Dashan, it''s the plan of xianzun. Lao Dao doesn''t have to send this old bone to the battlefield to fight for it!"


    Immediately came the spirit: "this great master, since the end of the Shang Dynasty, has disappeared without a trace. It seems that he has gone into seclusion. Only in the past 100 years, there have been a group of disciples of organ skill walking in the outside world, and I don''t know whether he has any relationship with Mohism."


    Wu Ming also understood that the evil spirit of the twelve Jin people was enough to hurt the whole Mohist school.


    It''s prudent to lick the wound silently until now to release the disciples.


    At that moment, he asked the situation in detail, then waved his hand and sent the celestial Taoist to leave.


    "Well, if you don''t come to Mohism, there are still some losers... There''s a loser named Gongshu sting. I know more about Gongshu than Mohism..."


    After thinking about it, Wu Ming immediately got up and came to the back house.


    "My husband is back?"


    The weather is getting hotter, and Wu pheasant is wearing a gauze dress, looking very lazy.


    Seeing Wu Ming''s thoughtful look, he moved slightly: "but the front line has changed?"


    "No! All right


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "I just want to know if I should help you back. If I can win the whole Dingzhou within this year, it''s also a beautiful thing!"

 Chapter 469

    "Chirp!"


    Qingming, a flash of fire in the sky.


    "Well... It seems that the phantom has adapted to the rules of the world after transformation..."


    One of Wu Ming''s distractors is sitting on the back of the undead bird. His flight disappears. Looking at the white clouds below, he nods happily.


    The undead bird under his seat is naturally the emperor of fire brought out from the phantom world, the phantom spirit of God!


    Of course, the undead bird is in the phantom world, only with the help of heaven and earth force, can it barely have the power of level 6. At this time, it is abandoned with the fall of the creator God.


    In addition, there is the suppression of alien world rules. At this time, at most, it is a level 5 spirit bird.


    "The rules of the phantom world are different from those of Dazhou. Even though the immortal bird is transformed into a kind of main world spirit bird like rosefinch after the transformation of the main temple, it is impossible to retain the power of level 6... However, it is enough to use it as a substitute!"


    In fact, with this sample, the main temple will add an undead bird or rosefinch option to the open pet phantom system in the future.


    "One of the public transport stung should be in the depth of Mohe mountains!"


    This information is from the true spirit that was stung in the temple of the LORD by the public, and there is no falsehood.


    To tell you the truth, Wu Ming can resurrect a puppet division team with his true spirit and the brand of other fallen reincarnations.


    However, it''s not good for both sides if it''s too deeply involved. What''s more, a team of puppet masters are not as good as the thousands of ordinary disciples of gongshuo and Mohist.


    After all, the production of large puppets is a huge project. Who has ever seen a whole industrial chain supported by several people?


    In the same way, this is also the reason why Wu Ming mastered the treasure book of Mohist institutions, but did not want to cultivate any talents. It is too cumbersome. It is better to directly copy the talent pool of Mohist and public experts.


    Although Mohism is reclusive and hard to find for a while, the public losers can''t run away.


    Before long, Wu Ming came to a waterfall.


    The waterfall is tens of feet high. Under it is a huge lake. It is noisy.


    Wu Ming saw this, but he was very happy: "here we are!"


    The mechanism technique in this world has the power of uncanny craftsmanship, but it also needs the help of the power of nature. According to the memory of Gongshu sting, this is the settlement of Gongshu family, and what they like is the continuous impact of the waterfall.


    "The experts of Mohist and gongshuo families are so willful. They either live under the waterfall, beside the volcano, or in geothermal caves. In a word, they just don''t go the ordinary way!"


    Wu Ming felt a sweat in his heart and immediately waved his hand.


    With a long cry, the undead bird flies to the center of the waterfall. The hot green flame disperses and turns into an umbrella shape, which divides the waterfall into two parts from the center, exposing the smooth rock behind.


    In the corner of the cliff, you can see three carved tiger, leopard and lion heads in pin shape. After the impact of the waterfall, they have become extremely smooth, but they are clearly visible, which is very ingenious.


    "Chirp!"


    The immortal bird is very intelligent. With its slender beak in the left eye of the tiger, the right eye of the leopard and the eyebrow of the lion, it flies back to Wu Ming and stops on his shoulder.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    The pecking technique just now seemed to be a signal. Wu Mingjing waited, and immediately saw a string of bubbles coming out of the lake in front of him.


    WOW!


    There were more and more bubbles, and the last black shadow emerged from the bottom of the lake, just like an ancient water beast. It suddenly broke through the surface of the lake and splashed endless water. There were hundreds of water flowing down.


    The monster that emerges from the bottom of the lake is a huge wooden fish. Its surface has the color of grease. Its two eyes are made of crystal.


    "Is it Gongshu that stings brother back?"


    Bang!


    The door opened, and a small braided head came out, looking excitedly.


    "Cough..."


    Wu Ming coughed, which attracted the little man''s attention: "who are you? Why do you know the contact secret of our public losers? "


    "I''m a friend of the public loser sting..."


    Wu Ming never changed his face and said, "it''s you who have come to visit the public transport family... Before you confirm the enemy or ourselves, you just come out like this. Aren''t you afraid of danger?"


    "Yes


    As soon as the villain patted his head and slammed the cabin door, the tail of the monster turned, the fins on both sides opened, and several rows of barrel like things aimed at Wu Ming: "you are a good man and a bad man! How do you know Gongshu? I''m very good... "


    Wu Ming suddenly some speechless, quickly turned over the memory of public transport sting.


    I have to say that even though she was bullied by the clansmen before she was abandoned, she still had one or two friends. Gongshurui, the little girl, was obviously one of them, but she seemed to lack a string in her head, and she was also a problem child. She acted very skilfully, which was similar to gongshuo sting... No, she was sympathetic.


    "Well, rui''er, if I really want to do it, I will go straight in..."


    Wu Ming was speechless: "please tell me the elder of Gongshu family that I have something important to discuss. By the way, there is the news of Gongshu Sting''s death... Do you know?"


    "How do you know my name, wait..."


    The door opened again, and the little girl, who only looked 14 or 15 years old, jumped down quickly and grabbed his arm: "what are you talking about? Is brother Gongshu dead? "


    Wu Ming looked at the little girl very speechless. With her unprepared appearance, if she was a bad person, I''m afraid it would be enough to hold her more than ten times.


    "In the memory of Gongshu sting, when she was 14 years old, an experiment failed, dangerous raw materials leaked, and she almost died. After she was rescued, she also had sequelae, such as her face and mind always fixed at the age of 15? What is this? How lucky is a fool? "


    "Wait, RIL, what are you doing?"


    WOW!


    When the lake separated, another strange fish came to the surface, and there came a angry voice: "I just asked you to look at the water divider for a while. How did you run out without permission? What''s more, why did you forget the rules of operation when you came out of the puppet directly? "


    It seems that this guy is the welcoming guest. Wu Ming is also very relieved, and he hastens to talk about the future.


    "Public transport sting?"


    The public loser disciple who appeared later was quite cautious. He stayed in the puppet all the time, and the two rows of weapons locked Wu Ming''s position. After hearing the name, he reacted strangely: "is he dead? What Keepsake do you have? "


    "This... The tools he used in his life, and the remains of the puppet?"


    Wu Ming also pretended to be a public transport sting for a period of time before, but he prepared a lot of things in this respect. He directly took out a disc full of patterns and threw it over.


    This is the necessary equipment for the mechanism technician. It''s almost the same as the ID card of the previous life. It''s issued by the elder when the disciples of the public loser family come of age. It can''t be fake.


    "Well... It''s really a public losing set!"


    The strange fish swallowed the ink tray. After a long time, there was a voice: "since you are a guest, please step forward and have a talk in the mountain! Gongshurui, let him sit in your Taimo pishui Qilin shuttle! "


    It seems that although he believes in Wu Ming''s identity, he still has a lot of wariness.


    "All right!"


    Gongshurui wiped her eyes and opened the cabin door: "come in!"


    Wu Ming got in curiously, watched the hatch close, and the whole strange fish began to dive. He felt no different from the submarine in the previous life.


    The window is just the eye of the strange fish. Looking out from here, the light outside is getting dimmer and dimmer. It is obvious that the submarine has been diving deeper and deeper, and gradually it is dark.


    In the dark, a fluorescence is more and more prominent, forming an arrow like symbol.


    Creak! Creak!


    In the slight vibration, the sound of gear biting came, and the strange fish shot water behind him, which turned into propulsion, and moved forward along the mark, into an undercurrent at the bottom of the lake.


    "It''s a good defense. How can ordinary people think that the entrance of gongshuo''s house is hidden in the undercurrent at the bottom of the lake..."


    Wu Ming looked around, but he kept nodding: "even if the second and third level masters only need to lay out piranhas at the bottom of the lake, they will never come back..."


    Gollum! Gollum!


    With a lot of blisters, the strange fish began to pull up and seemed to keep going up along the waterway.


    In the darkness, apart from the road signs made of fluorescent light, there are also shining stars, which look beautiful. However, Wu Ming''s eye power is amazing, but he found that these stars are all engraved on the underwater runes, on which the spirit is shining and the power is not reduced.


    "Daofu?"


    He was slightly stunned: "water archery? Seismology? But it''s extremely insidious. Once it''s launched, it can bury people alive in the future... And there''s also a way to seal the spirits. I''m afraid even the real people and spirits can''t break through... "


    "Brother... How did brother sting die?"


    Gongshurui manipulated many levers in front of him. Suddenly he asked in a low voice without looking back.


    "I killed him. I not only killed him, but also tortured him. There was only a little mark of the true spirit left. He was forbidden in the main temple... He could never live beyond himself!"


    Wu Ming was sweating for a moment. He didn''t say anything. He said slowly, "I died in an experiment of manipulating a new type of puppet..."


    The real spirit of the public loser sting is in hand, that is, his life experience can be inquired at any time. Let alone make up a perfect reason to deal with it. Even if he pretends to be a public loser sting, Wu Ming has 70% or 80% confidence.


    But this time, it''s just to invite public losers out of the mountain. Public loser sting is just a stepping stone. Naturally, it''s not worth paying so much attention, let alone counterfeiting.


    "I see!"


    Gongshurui immediately believed: "brother Zhe is a genius in making puppets. He has long said that he wants to make a super puppet which is as good as gongshuo''s Tianyuan organ and Mohist''s uncanny craftsmanship. Unfortunately, there are always problems in his operation. I have advised him many times..."


    With that, every drop of crystal tears fell down again, which made Wu Ming feel guilty about seducing a little girl.

 Chapter 470

    "Gongshu city is here!"


    Two strange fish, or according to the official name of gongshuo, the Taimo pishui kylin shuttle stops at the edge of a lake. When Wu Mingshi Shiran walks down, he sees that the lake is located in the middle of a mountain. The sky is not visible in the sky. Only stars like stones are shining and emitting fluorescence.


    On the edge of the small lake, there is also a road built, leading to a nearby building. There are sculptures glaring on both sides of the road.


    Of course, when foreign enemies invade, these are not just sculptures.


    "Welcome to Gongshu city!"


    Next to the strange fish opened, a young man who looked like twenty or thirty climbed out with a smile on his face.


    Obviously, he is not afraid of Wu Ming.


    I just heard him introduce himself: "I''m Gongshu he, in charge of the water divider. Thank you for bringing back the news of Gongshu sting. I''ll report it to the elder. But his family is busy. It''s hard to say if I can take time to meet you..."


    This said, with a trace of pride on his face.


    After all, Gongshu family and Mohist family have been fighting each other for thousands of years, which means that most aristocratic families have not had such a long history.


    Even the outside world, such as the Xie family''s heroes from the dragon, in their view, is just like a local steamed bun.


    "Brother he, how can you talk like that?"


    "After all, it''s my brother''s friend!" he said


    Then he pulled Wu Ming''s sleeve and said, "why don''t you come to ARI''s house? My house is very big. I''ll entertain one or two people. It''s OK to wait for a while!"


    "Hum!"


    Hearing this, Gongshu ho snorted coldly: "Gongshu sting is nothing, but I have some talent in making puppets. If it''s me..."


    Wu Ming was too lazy to take care of these things. At this time, his mind swept away, but he said with a smile, "don''t tell me, isn''t this coming?"


    "What''s coming?"


    He casually said half a sentence, the whole person suddenly stunned.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a huge roar sounded from Gongshu City, and a huge white Python came running quickly, with a tremendous momentum.


    Buzz!


    On both sides of the road, the eyes of all the puppets turned red in a flash. They turned around and looked straight at the three people.


    "This is..."


    He was shocked: "what happened to the puppet of the great elder''s God Python?"


    "Brother he..."


    Gongshurui was stared at by these puppets, but her face was pale: "look at these puppets, it''s a sign that the highest level of vigilance has been triggered!"


    "How is it possible... They are not set to be triggered unless they are actively called or sensed to the energy source above the level of a month?"


    He said, a pair of eyes on a glance at Wu Ming, this young man, how do not look like a man of great ability.


    But all of a sudden, he stared at a bird on Wu Ming''s shoulder: "this... What is this?"


    "Oh! I have a pet


    Wu Ming looked at these surrounded puppet guards, and his face showed a satisfied expression: "actually, there is an energy sensing mechanism. Do you feel the power of the fire of the undead bird?"


    Although he is an immortal, but under the introverted, just a public transport agency, can not find.


    But the undead is different.


    It''s natural to imagine the destructive power of a level five creature. It''s no wonder that the public loser is so close to the enemy.


    "Find the target!"


    Brush la la!


    With the sound of machinery, the next moment, many puppets raise their swords at the same time, white Python and other birds and beasts of prey puppets also come roaring, and the eyes of huge searchlight stare at the bird on Wu Ming''s shoulder, as well as the public loser.


    "What''s the public loss? What did you bring in? How can the fire energy be so amazing? My sky monitor is about to blow up... "


    From a white tiger puppet, there came a angry voice.


    "Second grandfather..."


    Public loser he a pair of scared cry expression: "no ah... Only one person, there is a bird!"


    "Chirp!"


    Seems to be locked by many, undead birds dissatisfied with the song, fly to the mid air, wings suddenly open.


    Bear!


    The golden blue flame overflows, as if forming the corona of the sun, and in the center of the flame, a giant bird of flame is singing, and the terrible wave overflows.


    "What a terrible bird!"


    "What kind of demon bird is this? I''m afraid it''s comparable to Dixian, right? Is it the rosefinch


    A few puppets were facing the enemy, and their dignified voice came out.


    "Well, fire! Don''t make a fool of yourself


    Wu Ming scolded, the undead bird immediately fell down, turned into a purple bird without any sense of existence, and stopped on his shoulder.


    "I''m Wu Ming. This is my spirit bird. I''ve been impolite for a while. Please don''t blame me!"


    With a sincere smile on his face, he arched his hand slightly.


    "It''s comparable to the spirit bird of the earth immortal. Who is this man?"


    Next to the public lose he is scared silly, can''t move for a long time.


    "It''s Mr. Wu Ming!"


    Tongtian white Python spits out a letter and steps down from it. He is eight feet tall, purple in color, and has a mechanical light in one eye. He is an artificial eye made of metal, flashing light. He is looking at Wu Ming quickly.


    "I''m the elder of Gongshu family. Gongshu is proud. I don''t know what happened when he came here?"


    Gongshu Ao is the head of the family. I''m sorry to argue with a bird, but I glared at Gongshu he. Obviously, I don''t like the younger generation who made this Wulong. I still have an account to settle after I go back.


    He is willing to cry without tears in public defeat. He has lost his temper to this disaster.


    "I''ve been entrusted by someone to deliver a message about my old friend. Besides, I want to ask the Gongshu family to help me!"


    Wu Ming comes to the point.


    "This..."


    To ask the public losers to help means that there is at least one foundation, and it is not small.


    Rao is a public loser, so he must be cautious. He can''t refuse. He immediately said, "please come to the city to serve tea. Let''s talk about it in detail!"


    "Thank you very much."


    Wu Ming smiles a little and sits on a centipede puppet without any consideration. This magnanimous demeanor makes the eyes of the parents around him shine.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, a large house full of various semi-finished puppets, similar to the residence of craftsmen.


    "This is Tongming tea cultivated by our losers. You may as well try it!"


    In the middle of the hall, a few parents of Gongshu, with dignified faces, accompany each other while Gongshu is proud. They clap their hands with a smile. An official comes forward holding a tray with two lively teas inside.


    "It''s really good, not inferior to the Lingcha produced in Dongtian..."


    Wu Ming opened the mist, took a sip, and immediately praised it.


    "It turns out that the young master also knows that the cave is blessed..."


    As soon as Gongshu''s eyes brightened, another member of Gongshu''s family quickly stepped forward and whispered in his ear. His face changed and he stood up again to salute: "it turns out that you are here for Wuzhen!"


    Although Wu Ming didn''t hide it, he found the news so soon after he gave his name. It was enough to show that the public losers were always concerned about the world, which made Wu Ming more confident.


    "Not really. When I was traveling, I once met a disciple of Gongshu family, named Gongshu sting..."


    He moved out his previous words and handed over a storage bag: "after brother Gongshu died, ask me to take these relics back to..."


    There are all things he doesn''t look up to, and the course of things, the public character of stung, and the secret words left behind are not false, which is enough to confuse fish with fish.


    "Mr. Gao Yi, thank you for your honor!"


    Gongshu Ao took it and looked at it slightly. His face was moved. It was obvious that Gongshu''s accomplishments in puppet art were beyond his expectation. He immediately ordered someone to take down the storage bag and keep it.


    After all, it''s just a stepping stone. Neither side pays much attention.


    "It''s just a matter of raising a hand. But Wuzhen sincerely invites the elite of the public losers. I don''t know how the elder will reply?"


    In the middle of Wu Ming''s smile, a faint breath came out of his body and turned into a scene of blessed land. The astonishing pressure made the elders of the public losers stand up in a flash. Some of them directly showed their mechanical arms and made defensive gestures.


    "Earthly immortal Dharma Realm!"


    Gongshu aoyi''s eyes glowed: "you are already an immortal! Sure enough, the man who can take in the spirit birds will not be a nobody


    He seemed to be moved and shook his head: "since you are the God of the earth, no wonder Wuzhen is going to marry you. If she is not a woman, it would be a good story that Yuqing met a real dragon 300 years ago."


    The implication is that Wu pheasant is not very good.


    "Ha ha... The fate is unpredictable. Who can really understand it?"


    Wu Ming laughs a few: "big elder has not heard my condition, not busy to refuse first!"


    "Oh? Please say


    Gongshu shows great interest in his arrogant eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t think that the other party has any conditions to move himself and the elders of the whole hall.


    "First of all, if you come here, you will be treated as guests of honor. In addition, the funds are independent. As long as you complete our ordnance task, you can make your own decisions about the rest of the funds..."


    Wu Ming said softly.


    "What else?"


    This is normal. Gongshuao obviously doesn''t think that Wu Ming will only offer this.


    "And..."


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "I''ve always heard about the way of the world''s organs, led by Mohist and public experts. I don''t know if it''s right?"


    "Well! Mohism is just a fool! "


    Gongshu snorted coldly, but there was no direct refutation.


    "In ancient times, the highest achievements of the art of mechanism were the chapter of heavenly work and the volume of uncanny workmanship. The elder Gongshu inherited the vein of heavenly work and the volume of uncanny workmanship, right?"


    Wu Ming said: "please look at this again..."


    With a confident smile in his mouth, he pushed a wooden box straight past.


    "This is..."


    Gongshuao opened it and saw that there were several manuscripts, which were full of small characters and pictures. They were exquisite and meticulous.


    Just one eye, his eyes could not be moved away: "this seems to be... Uncanny work roll!"


    "What? Let me see! "


    As a result, the parents couldn''t sit still and quickly gathered around.

 Chapter 471

    "It''s really a fantastic work!"


    "I''ve heard that there are thirty-six ways of ancient organs recorded in this volume, which are beneficial to each other with the development of heavenly craft. Today, I see that it really deserves its reputation!"


    "Wonderful! As long as we have this, we can imitate the highest crystallization of Mohism - the magic puppets. Ha ha, let''s see what they look like then! "


    "Why? Why is there only the beginning, and what else? "


    ¡­¡­


    When a group of Mohist elders saw the manuscript, they immediately turned into an old scholar. After studying it for a long time, they called out discontentedly. Suddenly, they found that Wu Ming was still smiling and looking at it, and a look of chat appeared on his face.


    "How?"


    Wu Ming sipped his tea again, and then asked without hesitation.


    "It''s really a secret biography of the Mohist school, the volume of uncanny workmanship. How did you get it?"


    Gongshu is shining in the eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter how I get it! The important thing is that I have the whole volume of uncanny craftsmanship in my hand... Even if you want a puppet, I don''t have no way! "


    Of course, it''s a collection in the main temple, but it''s still the same sentence. Although Wu Ming can almost support another Mohist with this, it''s time-consuming and laborious. He also needs to cultivate apprentices from scratch. It''s better to give them to the teachers.


    "Your condition, I can''t refuse it!"


    Gongshu said with a bitter smile.


    As long as he is not a Mohist, he must be the enemy of Mohism!


    It''s impossible for Mohist people to come out of the mountain to help them, so the only possibility is that Wu Ming killed a Mohist inheritance elder!


    Gongshu AO and others look at each other and have decided to go on. Then they immediately check whether the Mohist school has the news of the great master''s fall.


    "Good!"


    Wu Mingxia, this is originally a matter of mutual benefit: "after signing the contract, the volume of uncanny workmanship can give you the first half of the volume. After three years, if you are satisfied with my performance, you can give me the second half of the volume!"


    "Only half?"


    The public lose proud one Zheng.


    "Are you going to ask me to give them all?"


    With a banter smile on Wu Ming''s face, the undead bird on his shoulder suddenly spread its wings and began to sing.


    "All right!"


    These two five levels of deterrence finally made gongshuao smile bitterly. After calculating the cost of leaving the other party, he immediately wisely chose to compromise: "it''s just that my gongshuo family has a few small conditions to become an official, and there is still a difficulty at the moment..."


    "You say it


    Wu Ming''s face is expressionless and unpredictable.


    "Now it''s time for me to compete with Mohism once every ten years. All my disciples must prepare for this. I''m afraid it will be several months before they can go to Dingzhou!"


    Gongshu''s face was full of pain, but he still pushed the wooden box back: "if you can''t accept this condition, please forgive me, we can''t help it!"


    "It''s like this!"


    Wu Ming screamed bad luck in his heart.


    This contest between Mohist and public losers is obviously extremely confidential, and he has never heard of it.


    And the two elite have to prepare for this. Doesn''t it mean that even if he turns around immediately, it will be the same result to go to Mohism?


    "The will of heaven? Or the pressure of those behind the scenes? Or what did these public losers find out? "


    Wu Ming lowered his eyelids and his face became gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder?"


    A moment later, Wu Ming left. Several elders of the public losers immediately gathered around and asked, "really don''t do it? This is the top secret of Mohism! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Gongshuao glared: "how many level five puppets can you beat the other side''s spirit birds? Or do you want me to lose my family''s foundation? "


    The elders at the bottom were silent. Although they were sure to fight a Dixian by virtue of the accumulation of Gongshu family, how about two five levels? It''s not one plus one.


    If you are not careful, it is possible that you will lose all your talents and gain nothing.


    "I really can''t. can we send a group of disciples first, at least get half of the volume of uncanny workmanship first..."


    Another old man with turbid eyes, thick crystal lenses and white hair and beard exclaimed: "even if he lost this year''s competition, it''s nothing. In the next decade, Mohism will surely be good-looking!"


    "I don''t know... It''s just..."


    Gongshu Ao closed his eyes slightly: "do you know the current situation?"


    Without waiting for the elders to answer, he continued: "we Gongshu family have spies all over the country, and some of our disciples also work in the armory of the imperial court, the vassal town and other forces. They are well-informed, and there are a few in the world. Although it seems that they want to unify the state now, the situation is really not so good..."


    "Several forces of heaven and earth have shown their interest in this woman. With their help, this influence is enough to make the move of unification produce waves in the dark..."


    Several elders have shown a thoughtful color: "what does elder mean?"


    "Naturally... Wait!"


    Gongshu Ao smiles and shows that he is confident. Obviously, he has made up his mind: "Wu pheasant actually has a fairy as her husband. It can be seen that there is no backstage person. The two sides compete, and the stronger one wins. Then we can see it again..."


    "If after a few months, Wu pheasant still can''t capture Dingzhou City, naturally everything will be stopped!"


    "If she can unify Dingzhou, Wang Ye is hopeful. It will not be a problem to support her for decades, and it will not be a big problem to take refuge in..."


    At this time, he told the whole story of his plan.


    "The elder is wise!"


    The parents of other public losers are always convinced and take the lead one after another.


    But I don''t know that in the hall, an invisible ripple of Daofa flashed and delivered what I saw and heard to Wu Ming.


    "Sure enough, I have no idea!"


    Wu Mingyi brushed his sleeve and scattered the water mirror in front of him, but he was not very angry.


    After all, even the famous officials and generals have to take refuge in the Ming Dynasty to find a way out. This is not what they have cultivated. Some of them have different ideas. It''s too normal.


    No, even if it is cultivated by itself, the situation will be unfavorable and it will turn into a white eyed wolf. The key is still its own strength!


    "It''s just that these public losers only add to the cake and don''t know how to send charcoal in the snow. No wonder they have been crushed by Mohist since ancient times!"


    Obviously, no matter how broad-minded Wu Ming is, it is certain that he will take more precautions when he comes to the public losers in the future.


    As for the force of these public losers? He didn''t really care.


    Wu Ming is not an ordinary earth immortal. The defense of Gongshu city is as solid as gold in the eyes of the outside world, but in his eyes, it is only a wave to destroy it.


    Of course, the use of force to coerce, is also the next policy, and it is very stupid. Its behavior is like kidnapping a geomantic omen master to show his ancestral grave. He is not afraid to try to kill his son or grandson.


    Even though Wu Ming himself is proficient in the art of organization, he doesn''t want to engage with the old diehards of the public losers in this way. It''s better not to recruit people.


    "It seems that the public losers have to wait until the unification of Dingzhou."


    With this understanding, Wu Ming naturally didn''t want to go on with this group of old friends. He was a little polite. After a dinner, he didn''t want to stay up all night and left directly.


    But before he left, he left Gongshu''s last bit of puppet experience to Gongshu Rui, which was a bit of fate.


    ¡­¡­


    "These public losers seem to be stubborn, but in fact they are all old slicks!"


    Dingzhou, in the ancestral home of Xie family.


    Wu Ming sat with his knees crossed, soaking in the tea in front of him. Suddenly he was stunned and immediately shook his head.


    "It seems that my husband is distracted. This trip is not very smooth."


    Wu pheasant took the cup and felt the aura. Her eyes narrowed slightly: "the spirit tea planted by my husband is more and more fragrant..."


    "It''s also the spirit seed of the four elephant sect, not bad!"


    Wu Ming then poured himself a cup: "it''s E-hu, you should understand the current situation, right?"


    "Ha ha!"


    As soon as Wu pheasant picked up her eyebrows, she naturally had a strong courage: "I''m a woman. I want to set things right. I already have this consciousness."


    When she looked at Wu Ming, she couldn''t help but let out a deep feeling in her eyes: "it''s a great blessing for her husband to be so smooth. I don''t dare to expect too much more..."


    "Why are you so polite when you and I are husband and wife?"


    Wu Ming looked at Wu pheasant''s slightly raised abdomen, and his eyes showed infinite tenderness.


    For him now, the mentality of a good husband and a good father is also a very subtle experience.


    The way of sages is to move with the world and not to be tired.


    It''s just because you''re not tired that you can play the world, experience all kinds of mentality, and finally reach the supreme goal.


    It''s heartless but heartless, it''s heartless but heartless!


    Wu pheasant didn''t know Wu Ming''s thoughts. She just felt that her husband was getting closer and closer. She was relieved that some secret worry was completely gone.


    "Newspaper!"


    A discordant voice suddenly broke in and interrupted the communication between the couple.


    "Come in!"


    Wu pheasant''s face was so deep that he became the Jiedushi, the commander of the army.


    "I''d like to report to the governor!"


    Zeng Yu walked in quickly, with a worried look on her face: "Ximen came to report that a small horse team broke through the defense line and successfully entered the city!"


    Even if the city is besieged, it is impossible for all of them to be encircled without leakage. It is extremely normal for a small group of people to break through or enter the city, and it will not delay any major event.


    "If you can report such trifles in person, what important people are involved?"


    Wu pheasant squints slightly.


    "My Lord, it''s as if I had a good idea!"


    Zeng Yu took a deep breath: "according to the cut-off Knight''s confession... It''s imperial envoys from the imperial court, and several experts escorting them!"


    "So it is


    Wu pheasant murmured, and immediately waved his hand: "how many people still care about the great justice of the court? Even if it spreads all over the world, how many people will attack me? Don''t worry. Keep besieging the city

 Chapter 472

    The imperial court declared Wuzhen a traitor and called on the whole world to fight against it. Although there was no one who swore to fight against it, the power of this great righteousness was still incredible.


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, Wu Zhen''s original military spirit was cut off by several percent! This is still in Wu pheasant since its inception, are built on the basis of self-reliance!


    But this woman is worthy of the pride of heaven. In the face of such a bad situation, she still orders Qilin to attack the two counties.


    In the sixth year of Ping''an, early September.


    Qi Lin, Chen Jingzong and Wu Tiehu finally wiped out Zhuwu and Jiude counties, recruited rebels, integrated the army, and joined forces with Wu pheasant in Dingzhou City. There were 50000 troops, known as 100000. They changed their slow attack attitude and began to attack the city.


    ¡­¡­


    The external distraction is also the continuous transfer of zhixuansi, and Dingzhou City''s practice world collision, in the main temple, Wu Ming''s own God is high above the world, eyes shining.


    "Is it going to start at last? The final curtain of the illusory fairyland is coming


    He calmly smile, eyes seem to pass through the sky, see the many reincarnation.


    After several rounds of reincarnation tasks, after the weak exit automatically, what can be left is naturally the strong one with strong acceptance ability and certain strength and good luck!


    After Wu Ming''s special release of water, their growth speed is also very fast. Even though they are still a little weaker than those who have experienced many previous reincarnations, they are not totally powerless to fight back.


    Accompanying capital, in the palace of Zhenbei.


    "Here we go at last!"


    Deep in the chamber of secrets, Ji Fu was dressed in strong clothes, and suddenly he was in a daze. When he woke up again, he had already changed his mind and came to the world of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding


    [the mission of the LORD God begins!]


    [reincarnation Bingzi, reincarnation 13! The world you have experienced is... The world of the western regions in Dazhou! The previous exploration progress and character relationship will be preserved!]


    [stage main task starts!]


    [you''ve got the first main task: Rescue!]


    [mission time: three days!]


    [task description: your old friend Zhang Tian is in trouble in the white elephant country of the western regions. Go to save him from the cage!]


    [reward for completion: Xiaogong 500! Start the next main task!]


    [punishment for failure: obliteration!]


    [task scene: super giant! Task difficulty: Yu!]


    [Note: the world is in the final stage! All kinds of extraordinary forces are completely unlocked, please be careful!]


    "Sure enough, it''s the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Ji Fu clenched his fists excitedly. If he changed to another world, he would not adapt.


    "But... The task is more difficult!"


    Ji Fu looked at the hint, and his face became dignified again. He didn''t forget that last time, he only partially unlocked the extraordinary power, which changed the difficulty of the task - it was almost the danger of group extinction!


    "Young master!"


    Next to him, Zhu Si came over in surprise, with a look of loyalty.


    After all, his real life and wealth are in the hands of others. It''s understandable that he looks like this.


    "Well... Are you on the mission with me this time?"


    Ji Fuxin nods his head. With a man who knows the root and the bottom, and can rest assured, the benefits of the exploration task are hard to explain.


    "Long time no see, big brother!"


    But immediately, the voice of Xin Jue came over, and a cloud appeared on Ji Fu''s face.


    He looked around, and immediately saw the heart of the sunshine boy, and several other reincarnations, all of them separated with a look of vigilance, just like old birds.


    "They are all old samsara, no new ones?"


    Xin Jue touched his chin: "it seems that the difficulty of this rescue mission is not low!"


    Ji Fu didn''t care about him, but came to the window and looked at the outside world.


    The scorching sun envelops, the yellow sand is full!


    The buildings are full of domes and spires. The pedestrians on the street have high noses and deep eyes. They are holding camels and wearing gauze scarves on their heads. Their skin is swarthy, showing a different exotic style.


    "Western regions!"


    Ji Fu blurted out.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s inside a prison not far from the reincarnation group.


    Zhang Tianxiang, with shackles on his hands and feet, was sitting in a cell at the bottom of the prison. His face seemed to be numb. Only after the jailer passed by could he see a trace of light in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Originally, he was only a deputy envoy and was canonized as the new leader of the White Elephant Kingdom. I didn''t expect that he would be in prison!"


    When he thought of his experience over the past few months, Rao was in a trance.


    After killing the Dragon subduing Lord last time, Zhang Tianxiang followed the envoys out of Tianjue pass and all the way into the western regions.


    Tens of thousands of miles of hard work is just a small matter, and the exotic customs are different from the Central Plains, so he opened his eyes.


    Along the way, more than ten small countries were afraid of the great Zhou Tianwei, and they were also hospitable to the messengers. But when they arrived at the boundary of the White Elephant Kingdom, everything changed!


    When the old leader of the White Elephant Kingdom collapsed, the new leader, King Sidi, took over the throne and sent an envoy to Dazhou to report.


    Li Mao was very happy, not only promised canonization, but also gave a lot of gifts, escorted by the mission.


    However, the white elephant country has undergone earth shaking changes!


    Altay, the powerful minister, raised his troops to stand on his own, abolished King Sidi and usurped the position of King Baixiang. When he heard that the diplomatic corps of the Zhou Dynasty was coming, he felt guilty and immediately sent 3000 cavalry to ambush him.


    How can Zhang Tianxiang and the white elephant messengers expect this? He was immediately ambushed. All the riders were in trouble. Even the envoys died under the stream of arrows. Zhang Tianxiang was captured and sent to prison.


    Although he has great martial arts, he will be blind even if he is besieged by thousands of elite riders in the desert!


    "I have found out the law of guarding soldiers! Although the prison has a strict defense, it is not that there is no chance to escape. There are only two concerns. The first is the chain! Second, even if you run away and you don''t know where you are, how do you get through the desert? "


    There are also capable people in the western regions. Knowing that Zhang Tianxiang is very powerful, they specially put a pair of magic shackles on him. He is not only made of black iron, but also branded with runes. He is as heavy as Mount Tai, and the martial saint can''t break free.


    Moreover, the enemy controlled the power of the White Elephant Kingdom, and he was born in the Zhou Dynasty. His appearance was very different from that of the people of the western regions. Once he was wanted, it was too conspicuous.


    And the desert is like a natural danger. How to cross it is also a problem.


    Even though there are so many difficulties and obstacles in front of him, there is no despair in Zhang Tianxiang''s eyes. On the contrary, a trace of tenacity flickers: "kill me, kill me, white elephant country, Altay! I swear to heaven that I will destroy your ten families and your country! "


    He is the origin of the catastrophe. At this time, he vowed that heaven and earth should be established.


    In the eyes of other supernatural beings, waves of terrible black Qi of looting and transportation suddenly gathered over the whole White Elephant Kingdom, forming a dark red blood cloud, and the scale of terror reached the extreme point.


    "Qi Shu!"


    All the supernatural powers that have feelings in their hearts are a sigh of seclusion.


    At the same time, in the whole world of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty, whether they are practicing in seclusion, or in alchemy, or even fighting with others, they all have a sudden feeling, looking to the West: "catastrophe!"


    This scene is more prominent in the territory of the 36 kingdoms in the western regions. Not only practitioners, but also some spirit beasts, demon beasts and spirits who have reached a certain rank, seem to be inspired. They all come out of the mountains from places where people rarely visit, and are driven to the white elephant kingdom by the agitation in their hearts.


    "Amitabha! The great calamity has already begun. You should wait for each of you to go down. You can count on your own destiny! "


    Inside the white elephant palace, in a palace with gold floors, white jade walls, pearls, agates and other gems, there are nine lotus flowers. On the top of the palace, a great monk with golden Buddha light and compassion on his face suddenly sighed and told many younger brothers who were listening to the Scriptures.


    "Buddha


    A young monk couldn''t help saying, "the great disaster lies in this man. I''d like to give up this body to resolve my resentment."


    If I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell? There are always those who sacrifice their lives for righteousness.


    "Idiot!"


    With a sigh, the Buddha suddenly picked up the flower and said nothing. With a flick of his index finger, a golden lotus flew into the young monk''s eyebrow, forming a lotus imprint like a birthmark.


    "Goodbye, disciple!"


    The young monk seemed to have realized something and stepped down, but he didn''t find the regret in the master''s eyes.


    "Since the great calamity of heaven and earth has come, how can it be eliminated? None of the three ancient gods or the ancestors of the five religions had such great powers! "


    "And... The great calamity started in the west, and it was decided by God. What can we do?"


    "Today I give you a lotus, just in case it can protect your soul!"


    Only the three ancient gods, the five religious ancestors, the eight golden immortals and the world status can live with the heaven, rest with the earth, and endure all kinds of calamities.


    Although the Buddha is the second person of Brahman, he is still doomed, and even has the misfortune of falling!


    "When I enter the extermination, there will be a great devil who will enter the Buddha, criticize the cassock and recite the Sutra. It''s the end of Dharma!"


    After all, the Buddha is the second person of Brahman, a kind of insidious thought, which makes him realize the future in an instant and say ye Dao.


    The Buddhists at the bottom were all surprised, but some of them had roots, but they were all happy: "my Buddha is merciful!"


    "Buddha! Buddha! Altay, the Lord of the White Elephant Kingdom, has come to see him again! "


    At this time, a little monk came in and reported.


    "Master, the Lord of this country has always been very sincere to the Buddha, and has offered us enough sacrifices. He also promised to support us with the glory of the whole nation. He is really a man of great fortune."


    A Buddhist nearby said happily.


    The Buddha''s face was compassionate, but in his heart he said in secret: "this is also a man without roots. It''s time to be robbed!"


    He said immediately, "I have known all about his purpose. Now I give you three treasures: cassock, bowl and stick. Go back to him and be the national teacher of the White Elephant Kingdom."


    "According to the law!"


    The Buddha looked at the fanbao made of agate and fragrant wood, the colorful Buddha light flashing, and Altay, who was hard to see from the outside world. His heart became hot and he quickly saluted. Then he took the three treasures and went out to reply Altay.


    "Amitabha!"


    Inside the hall, the Buddha continued to talk about the scriptures with a compassionate look on his face.

 Chapter 473

    In jail.


    Zhang Tianxiang seems to be asleep, but his heart suddenly moves.


    Bang bang!


    With two dull sounds, the two guards outside the door fell down, showing the figure of Ji Fu and Xin Jue: "Mr. Zhang, we have come to save you!"


    "It''s you


    Zhang Tianxiang was astonished. Although he met many strange things when he was young, no matter what he met, there were always noble people to help him in the end. He never thought that it was these mysterious strange people who came to save him at this time!


    "How did you come to the western regions?"


    "I learned that my Lord was in trouble, so I had to come!"


    Xinjue takes out a bunch of keys and opens the cell door.


    "I can open this door myself, but the shackles on my hand are magic weapons. I''ve already calculated that once the prison is defeated, the guards in the city can come to support as soon as they have three sticks of incense!"


    Zhang Tianxiang quickly whispered.


    "Please don''t worry, we have already arranged it!"


    Xinjueji replied, "please do it, brother Ji!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ji Fu Mou son stares at the heart absolute one eye, don''t refuse, a red thread flies out from the sleeve, straight Ruyi, turn a few circles on the shackle again.


    I''m sorry!


    After a string of sparks, two chains fell to the ground.


    Zhang Tianxiang looks at Ji Fu in amazement. He has met Ji Fu three times. The first time, he was a young man with a little courage. He could kill himself with one sword. The second time, he grew up a lot in Xijing, and even dared to take people to kill the Dragon subduing master. But now, how can he cultivate his own Taoism?


    And deep skill, the speed of progress, really incredible.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Ji was back in the royal family. As long as he cured his chronic illness, he had a formula. With the support of the elixir and Qi Yun, his magic power was almost incredible.


    With the dual identities of reincarnation and the son of the world, Ji Fu has made great progress, even among the reincarnation selected by Wu Ming.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhang Tianxiang shook his wrist: "borrow the sword again!"


    "Ah! The prisoner has run away


    Several people out of prison, a guard saw, immediately yelled, and other colleagues stabbed with big guns.


    Poof!


    Zhang Tianxiang was awe inspiring. There was a light on the blade. Several swords flashed and the long gun broke. A red line appeared in the center of their eyebrows and they fell to the ground.


    "This picture of heaven..."


    Ji Fu and Xin absolutely looked at each other: "it''s worthy of being the protagonist... The pain of imprisonment, not only does not regress, but the sword technique is more refined... I''m afraid it''s tempered will. As long as you make up for the loss of Jingyuan, you can go straight to the holy way!"


    However, Zhang Tianxiang didn''t care so much. His whole body seemed to turn into a sword light and killed the team carelessly. He said calmly, "what''s the way for you to prepare? Altay, the king of barbarians, will close the four gates if he doesn''t see me


    "Please rest assured that we have found an aristocrat of the White Elephant Kingdom, who is the elder sister of King Sidi of the previous generation and is willing to provide us with shelter..."


    Xinjue showed that she was confident: "even though she has lost her power, Altay does not dare to go too far because the old king is still in power. It is absolutely no problem to send us out of the city!"


    "Good! If I don''t take revenge, I swear I won''t be a man! "


    Zhang Tianxiang took a hard look in the direction of the palace and said, "let''s go!"


    "Benefactor, please stay!"


    At this moment, a voice came from the side. It seemed that they had been waiting for a long time. Although the voice was gentle, the three men''s hair stood up immediately.


    "Who are you?"


    The three just escaped from prison and are about to face a manhunt in the city. It seems that they have been surrounded from beginning to end?


    Even if the heart is broken, the heart also began to give birth to a sense of horror.


    When they looked around, they saw a young monk in white robes, like a figure coming out of the painting. His whole body was made of white jade, his forehead was marked by a golden lotus, and his bare feet were spotless. At this time, his hands were folded, and his face was full of compassion: "Amitabha, poor monk, the name of golden lotus is not invited by the Lord of white elephant, but he couldn''t help himself, Want to resolve this section of resentment! "


    "Resentment?"


    Zhang Tianxiang''s face suddenly gave out a terrible expression: "I''m suffering from the damage of Zhou Tianwei, and there are hundreds of lives in the whole mission. How do you resolve it?"


    Sobbing!


    At this time, a loud bugle came from the outside world. It was obvious that the guards of the White Elephant Kingdom had found something wrong and began to assemble. The situation suddenly reached a critical juncture.


    Seeing this, Jin lianseng just laughed, with a sly expression on his face: "benefactor, how about if you and I make a bet?"


    "What bet?"


    Ji Fugang wanted to do it. As soon as he was illuminated by the Buddhist light, his mana stagnated. He felt warm and awe inspiring.


    "I''ll stand here and let the benefactor stab three swords! If I can hurt the poor monk, I will not mention it! Even if you give your life to the benefactor, there will be no complaint! "


    "If you can''t hurt me, how about asking the benefactor to raise your hand and resolve the hatred? As long as the benefactor nods, I will send the benefactor out of the country immediately. Not only that, but also there is a little monk on the side of the white elephant Lord


    The tone of the Golden Lotus monk is astonishing.


    At this time, listening to the approaching steps, Zhang Tianxiang gritted his teeth: "good! Monk, since you are determined to die, don''t blame me for being unfeeling! "


    "No wonder! Not only no wonder, but also great gratitude


    Jinlian monk was very happy: "please take the initiative!"


    "Drink!"


    Zhang Tianxiang is full of self-confidence. His sword is full of light, flying stars, stabbing straight at Zhonggong. The light of the sword is loud, and his power is concentrated. Ji Fu and his heart can not help but be moved.


    Bang!


    The light of the sword stabbed at the monk Jinlian, but it seemed that he had met a very greasy obstacle. Unexpectedly, he slipped so far.


    "Thank you for your mercy, benefactor Zhang. There are still two swords!"


    Jin lianseng said with a smile, but Zhang Tianxiang suddenly stayed there.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother Qingfeng, look at that monk. How shameful..."


    Above the clouds, the clear wind and the bright moon, two boys hiding in the white clouds, pointing to the scene below, the bright moon clapped her hands and said: "the Golden Lotus monk, has he become a real arhat? It''s hateful to bully a mortal without magic weapon! Are all the people of Brahman so shameless? "


    "Silence


    Qingfeng is more mature: "the Brahma God and my master are both at the same level of religious ancestor. How can they insult him so much? We''re here in response to the disaster. We should know that this man''s words and deeds in the disaster involve thousands of things. Maybe you''re the one who planted the cause and effect, and you''ll have to fight with Brahman in the future to get rid of it! "


    Mingyue immediately covers her mouth and dare not say more.


    "Although we rely on the master''s courage, as long as we don''t cause other calamities, and we are careful in our words and deeds, we are sure to get through the calamities, but we should not fail this hard work!"


    "I know..."


    The bright moon Boy shrank his neck: "I don''t want to lose both the form and the spirit and turn them into ashes!"


    At this point, the scene below changes.


    At the same time, Ji Fu and Xin absolutely looked at each other, and the black Qi and red light appeared on his body, which attached to the sword and broke out an amazing blow!


    "Boundless Buddha Dharma, Golden Lotus Dharma world!"


    Golden Lotus monk hands together, the whole person suddenly seems to be in a golden lotus illusion, not outside the boundary, not in it, mysterious and mysterious.


    Poof!


    The long sword pierces the air and takes it back.


    Ji Fu and Xin Jue seem to see a ghost: "arhat of Brahman?"


    "Ha ha... Do you know how powerful it is?"


    Above the clouds, the moon was laughing: "if someone else opens the Dharma Realm, even if Zhang Tianxiang stabs a thousand swords, ten thousand swords are futile!"


    "This monk has the support of Brahman and western regions, which is enough to offset the pressure of Zhang Tianxiang''s Dragon Qi. If this goes on like this, Zhang Tianxiang will surely lose the contract of three swords."


    "Although the dragon spirit is fierce, it is not without twists and turns. For example, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty of the middle earth did a good job. It is not suitable for him to bear the dragon spirit, either to kill or to be imprisoned. Even if he succeeds, the Dragon Spirit will shift and still endanger the country... But now, it is also a disaster for the 36 countries in the western regions. After the war is a chain of calamities and revenge, This man also consumes more than half of his dragon Qi. He is no longer a good man... Even if he returns to the Central Plains, he is just an ordinary official... Tut tut... "


    Qingfeng seems to be quite familiar with this set and praises it repeatedly.


    "What should we do now?"


    Mingyue guessed, "are you waiting for the son of destiny to be trapped?"


    "Of course not!"


    Qingfeng confidently said, "the great calamity started in the West. It was decided by the six religious ancestors in China and Turkey. This is heaven''s will! It''s God''s will. The monk is bold and dare to come out to stop him. Even if we kill him, it''s natural! Don''t you see the Buddha here, all the Arhats and Buddhas dare to move, let us wander over the white elephant king? This is hard evidence! You may as well go and help the son of heaven. It''s also a good relationship


    "In that case, what are you waiting for?"


    Mingyue is most impatient. She takes out a magic weapon of inkstone and smashes it.


    At this time, Zhang Tianxiang on the ground was also forced to die, suddenly biting the tip of his tongue, and his blood essence was all over the three feet green front: "the third sword!"


    Whoa!


    The light of the sword is like a dragon, with thunder and tremor.


    With a smile on his face, monk Jinlian looked at the scene. He was about to use his magic power, but suddenly an inkstone fell from the horizon and hit him on the forehead.


    Bang!


    This hit was really not light, especially the inkstone seemed to have magic power. A piece of ink was thrown out, which immediately polluted the golden body of arhat of Golden Lotus monk, and could not exert any magic power.


    At this time, Zhang Tianxiang''s third sword just stabbed, straight into the Jinlian monk''s chest, a stir of sword air, but also cut off the vitality of his viscera.


    Roar!


    What''s more, the Dragon chant came from Zhang Tianxiang''s back, and the dragon''s spirit swept all over the place to destroy the Golden Lotus monk!


    Hum!


    At the critical moment, the lotus imprint on the monk''s forehead flashed, turned into a golden lotus, wrapped a little true spirit of the monk, and disappeared in the sky.


    Zhang Tianxiang drew out his bloody sword and his face was stunned.


    At first, he was just trapped and still fighting. He was not sure. Who could have thought that he killed the monk without a sword?


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Xinjue and Jifu are very happy. Seeing the white elephant guards coming, they immediately leave with Zhang Tianxiang.

 Chapter 474

    "Mingyue, how did you kill him?"


    At the top of the cloud, seeing Mingyue take back the inkstone, Qingfeng falls: "my intention is just to hurt him and let the monk lose. After all, the Brahman is the same level as my master, so he can''t lose face. It''s good to talk when we see him in the future. How can you do this?"


    "Well, we went out at the master''s command to finish the killing and robbery! Who can''t be killed under the disaster? "


    Mingyue played with the inkstone like a treasure and said, "I didn''t expect that this treasure is so powerful. It seems that the master still loves us both. With the support of the master, what are you afraid of?"


    "You


    Qingfeng was so angry that his face was purple: "I''m not a son of man!"


    "Hum!"


    I don''t know that Mingyue is the most playful and jumping temperament. In the past, ziluo Daojun was in charge of it. Now when she comes to the world, she looks like a runaway wild horse. Before, she was a little afraid of catastrophe. Now when she sees the most precious protection, her heart rises again.


    Hearing Qingfeng''s chatter, he immediately got annoyed and said, "since my brother is so forward-looking, I''m afraid I''ll make trouble for you, then we just go our separate ways, and I''ll go away!"


    When the breeze started, the cloud disappeared.


    Qingfeng can''t catch up with him. He has been disappointed for a long time and has no choice but to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ji Fu and Xin Jue Take Zhang Tianxiang, but they secretly come to a palace.


    "This princess youtanruth is the beloved daughter of the old lord and the sister of King Sidi. She is very popular among the people... Even Altay dare not force her!"


    Xin Jue whispered in Zhang Tianxiang''s ear: "of course... In fact, Altay coveted this woman''s beauty and status, and wanted to accept human rights at the same time!"


    "I see!"


    Zhang Tianxiang nodded and entered the palace with a few people. Then he saw a blonde Hu girl coming out. Her skin was like milk, her clothes were thin, and she was wearing gold chains on her feet. Compared with the women in the Central Plains, she had a different style.


    "Are you the messenger from Dazhou?"


    Princess youtanlu asked directly when she saw Zhang Tianxiang.


    "Yes... Dear princess, Altay killed your brother and usurped your throne. What do you think of that?"


    Zhang Tianxiang said with emotion.


    "People from Middle Earth, you don''t have to guess what I think!"


    Youtanlu princess a smile: "wrong not determined to revenge, why should I save you out?"


    "I don''t know what to do, beautiful princess?"


    Different from the samsara who lived in the main temple, Zhang Tianxiang was quite familiar with his nonsense when he lived in the western regions.


    "I hope you can come back to Dazhou. Please be blessed by the God of all gods, the great son of Haotian, to uphold justice for our White Elephant Kingdom, and send troops to attack rebellion!"


    You Tanlu Si princess high voice way.


    "Beautiful princess, I have to tell you with regret... Even though we have the strongest elite soldiers in the world, as vast as the mountains and the sea, the White Elephant Kingdom is too far away!"


    Zhang Tianxiang''s eyes were shining, obviously after a clear calculation: "food and water can''t cross the desert... Our emperor''s ministers will not support a futile expedition..."


    "What should I do?"


    This sentence, just like the last knowing blow, took out the backbone of eutanruth and made her almost fall to the ground: "Altay, that devil, I don''t want to be with him. Even if I breathe the same air, it''s also a kind of torture and sin!"


    "He is a rebellious minister. He can''t marry orthodox blood!"


    Zhang Tianxiang''s eyes turned: "does the princess want to avenge herself?"


    "Revenge yourself?"


    Youtanlu''s face was stunned.


    "Good! Come with me! Our great Zhou Dynasty is the kingdom of heaven, which is powerful all over the world. If we want to subdue a White Elephant Kingdom, why use our own people? "


    Zhang Tianxiang''s eyes flashed: "Dazhou is the suzerain country of the western regions. As an emissary, I also have the post of commander in chief. At the critical moment, I have the right to control my troops. When we return to nimoro, we call on other loyal countries to join forces and discuss with Baixiang? After the event, as the blood of the former king, you are the only queen, and will be recognized by the emperor of Zhou! "


    "Revenge... Me... The queen?"


    You Tan Lu Si bit the bright red lips, looking at Zhang Tianxiang, a trace of blush suddenly appeared on her face: "good! I''ll go with you


    "See, this is the protagonist!"


    Below, Ji Fu and Xin Jue quietly bit their ears: "just said a few words, and immediately abducted a princess - the real one!"


    "You look down on these Hu people..."


    Xinjue shook her head: "even though the princess has a good feeling for Zhang Tianxiang, I feel that the Queen''s promise is the part that moves her most... But we''re not at a loss. With such hostages in our hands, Altay will not dare to force her too much on the way to escape..."


    After being read by him, Ji Fu felt a little chilly when he looked at the two people who seemed to enjoy both the host and the guest


    ¡­¡­


    "National teacher!"


    In the palace, Altay, the leader of the White Elephant Kingdom, said eagerly that he was nearly middle-aged and had the most standard western appearance. His two little beards were very stiff. At this time, a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead: "that week, I ran away. What should I do?"


    Even though he is deep-seated and the leader of a country, he is still hesitant: "if we bring in big Zhou Tianbing, we will all burn jade and stone!"


    "Please rest assured that Dazhou is thousands of miles away from here, and there is a big desert to block it. Even Dazhou, it''s hard to go on an expedition at leisure!"


    The master put his hands together, and his cassock and Buddhist treasure were shining.


    "But it''s troublesome to be run away by that messenger. He killed many of my bodyguards!"


    Altay face a ruthless: "ask the national division to hand, how to take him?"


    "This is not the time yet!"


    The national teacher smiles and says nothing.


    "When is that..."


    "Buddha said," don''t say it! "


    The national master smiles and shakes his head, but in his heart he thinks silently: "the great calamity started in the western regions. This is the destiny of heaven. When the western regions are in war, who dares to go against the heaven?"


    "Elder martial brother Jinlian has become a Luohan Zhengguo, and his personality is still above me. He wants to stop the catastrophe, but in the end, isn''t he ashes? If it were not for the Buddha''s hand, I''m afraid that the spirit and the form would be destroyed immediately, and even the spirit would not be protected! "


    "If he is still like this, how can I dare to act?"


    "There''s no need to worry, the Lord. What we need to do now is to train our troops. As long as our troops are strong, what''s the difficulty of being king in the western regions? If it''s too late, I''ll write to the emperor of Zhou. I''ll be more respectful and say that I''m willing to be a vassal state. Now that the emperor of Zhou has face, why should I come here to make trouble with you? "


    "With the words of the national teacher, I''m so impressed!"


    Altay was overjoyed and went out to prepare.


    The master put his hands together, but he was silent.


    "Before this Lord came to invite me, all the Buddhists knew that the White Elephant Kingdom could not escape this disaster. No one wanted to come, but I still came... Even if the Buddha could not avoid being robbed, even if he was not a saint, he still had the misfortune of passing away. How could he protect us?"


    "Is it for these Buddhist treasures that I took part in the robbery?"


    "Wrong! Only by being able to manipulate the general situation and actively participate in the doomsday, can we find the opportunity to escape more easily! "


    One is to avoid the calamity, the other is to take the initiative to meet the calamity.


    At this time, the cassock, the bowl, and the Zen stick suddenly burst into light, and a golden Sanskrit appeared, wrapping the national master.


    "This is... The power to surpass the Buddha... Brahma God!"


    The national teacher was ecstatic and knew that he had finally hit a certain point. He immediately began to understand it carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    The cloud top of the White Elephant Kingdom, somewhere in the indescribable space.


    "It seems that the Brahma God has found a good disciple..."


    Wu Ming, Miaoyi and Linglong are standing side by side in a triangle. Beside them are two Daojun with cold faces. They look like strangers are not allowed to enter.


    "This year''s Buddhists should have a great disaster. Even if they are not bad at root, they should be able to survive..."


    Miao Yijun smiles, and a water curtain appears in front of him. It''s the scene that Zhang Tianxiang and princess youtanruth escape from the capital and escape to the East!


    "The man of destiny has gone to the East. This time, it must be said that the small countries will join forces and the war is imminent!"


    "With the war of humanity, heaven and earth have a sense!"


    "Heaven, earth, and man are all together, and the catastrophe is inevitable!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several Taoist kings are all people with world status, and they don''t pay attention to this natural opportunity at all.


    "It''s just that after this, the cataclysm depends on its evolution. Even if you and I are the direct disciples, we can''t blame anyone else for it."


    Next to him, a Dao jundun with a long sword on his back said.


    Big five Dao Jun, after a little joint effort before, immediately split at this time.


    "This is what you said to me..."


    Linglong Daojun''s face changed slightly after hearing this.


    "It suits me very much!"


    The last Daojun, wearing a blood robe, seems to have three thousand blood rivers rippling back and forth. It''s amazing. He''s the last one of the ancestors - xuehejun!


    It is said that at the time of the creation of heaven and earth, a river of filthy blood was transformed. It is not only immortal, but also paranoid. Although it is said that the road of blood sea is extremely powerful, it is easy to turn into a murderous devil if it is careless.


    It''s just that he has amazing powers. He understands the method of the last luck from the blood sea road. The closer he is to the catastrophe, the more powerful his breath is. It''s incredible.


    At this time did not speak, directly into a river of blood sweeping the sky, carelessly disappeared.


    See this, kill a living way gentleman is also a cold hum, cut through the void, one step away.


    "Ziluo Daojun..."


    Next to Miaoyi and Linglong Daojun look at each other: "let''s leave first!"


    In the flash of a lotus crystal, the figures of the two Taoist Kings also disappeared without a trace, obviously afraid of Wu Ming.


    "Tao gives birth to one, two, three, and all things..."


    Wu Ming stood still for a long time and then sighed: "although Taoism is free and unfettered, no matter where the world is, it must be the separation of Taoism and the failure of the unity of Qi and number. Is it the destiny of heaven?"

 Chapter 475

    Nemoro.


    Banners block out the sun.


    Before the battle of the three armies, Zhang Tianxiang, dressed in military uniform, went to the altar to worship heaven. After that, he turned around and said to the foreign cavalry below: "I am Khan, the leader of the grassland, the king of all kings in the Central Plains, the imperial envoy appointed by the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, and the general manager of the march! If you wait, will you not accept? "


    "I dare not disobey the commander''s orders!"


    The foreign cavalry below is of complex quality, and I don''t know how many small countries in the western regions it comes from. It''s a standard mob. When I see Zhang Tianxiang and other rich and handsome Middle Earth figures, I feel ashamed and admire him secretly. What''s more, he is also the legendary Ambassador of the great Zhou Dynasty, the general manager of the March, who naturally obeys.


    "I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly!"


    In the team, Ji Fu and Xin Jue are also there. Seeing this, they all look at each other and smile.


    When Zhang Tianxiang came here, he first showed his identity as an envoy. As a witness of Princess youtanruth, he was immediately received and recognized by King nimoro.


    At the banquet, Zhang Tianxiang took the opportunity to persuade King nimoro to borrow eight thousand cavalry.


    Zhang Tianxiang''s army is a big force in the thirty-six countries of the western regions, although it has the flavor of a mob.


    "This man is full of dragon spirit. He can''t always explain his words and deeds!"


    The heart is absolutely clear.


    At the height of his fortune, the princess fell in love with him, the king bowed his head, and the three armies obeyed his orders.


    "I just don''t know how to hide. This March is the most exhausting one. Even if we can win, we will have to change from a dragon to a carp, a snake, and a python after several times. We will never be able to return to heaven again..."


    Ji Fu thought silently, thinking about the many black hands in the world of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty. Suddenly, his heart was cold, and he felt a deep sense of awe.


    Before, he also wanted to use the power of the main temple to collect dragon Qi and fight for the throne.


    But now it seems that even if there is a real dragon in the world, it can''t live forever through the carp and chess pieces in Daojun''s hands. If we turn the blazing humanity into immortal Taoism, the great blessing will not last long.


    "... the White Elephant Kingdom rebelled against its ministers, killed the orthodox Sidi king, and was tyrannical. It brought troubles to the court and made the people destitute... The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is the common leader of the western regions and has the responsibility of bringing things out of order. Now I have invited the orthodox successor of the White Elephant Kingdom, Princess youtanruth... Warriors! Your actions will be rewarded with gold and silk, and you will also be canonized as the king of kings and the great son of heaven of the Zhou Dynasty! "


    Zhang Tianxiang''s voice spread all over the armed forces.


    It has to be said that he is very charismatic. At this time, he is full of good fortune, and he has genuine righteousness in his hand. His words really sound very bewitching.


    When xinjue and Jifu heard that he was the general manager of the three armed forces and pretended to be an imperial envoy, they both laughed bitterly.


    He was a brave man. He was just a deputy of the emissary group. He dared to pass the imperial edict again. It was not fatal.


    However, without such a promise, the eastern countries of the western regions are not fools. Why should they obey his orders alone?


    "Although I haven''t read the book of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty, I can guess that most of them would have been able to claim the title of king in the western regions. If they had returned to the great Zhou Dynasty, they would not have been killed, but the desolation of their fate could have been foreseen."


    Ji Fu thought silently in her heart.


    At this time, Zhang Tianxiang did not think so much. He waved the flag: "the army is going out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Tianxiang, under the command of the imperial envoy of the imperial court, was ordered to fight against the rebellion. He assembled 30000 troops. In the western regions, he was a powerful force enough to destroy the country, and the whole western region was shocked.


    After one month, the army entered the territory of the White Elephant Kingdom.


    Altay, the leader of the White Elephant Kingdom, urgently mobilized the domestic army, and ordered the surrounding vassal states to send troops to help him. He gathered 50000 troops to confront Zhang Tianxiang''s allied forces in the desert of panpado.


    Pampado, in the local dialect, means "tears of the goddess". Originally, it was a fertile grassland, but a hundred years ago, the vegetation withered overnight. It was suspected that it had been punished by heaven. It was covered with clouds all the year round. The local people were afraid of it, so it got the name.


    At this time, 80000 troops gathered on it, and it was about to be a decisive battle. It was full of military spirit and evil spirit, and those who looked at it could not avoid it.


    On the battlefield, the army confronts, and around the battlefield, many practitioners are also watching carefully, ready to join in this world catastrophe, and finish their own killing and plunder with the help of the opponent''s head.


    In fact, the humanitarian battlefield is only a small part of the killing and looting of heaven and earth.


    With this as the starting point, a larger, vast and secret battlefield will be opened up.


    "The great disaster of humanity begins!"


    "We practitioners should take this opportunity to finish killing and robbing!"


    "Haha... The world is in chaos, but the magic treasure of a certain family is hopeful to be refined!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless dark lights lurk around, silently observing the number of Qi on both sides.


    Zhang Tianxiang was worthy of being the son of the robber. He was proficient in the art of war. On the day of the match, he took the lead and led 5000 cavalry into the battle.


    Altay was in chaos, with thousands of casualties. The army retreated 30 miles and barely held the ground.


    Inside the camp.


    Altay paced back and forth:


    "Before I went out, the national teacher said something. This time, the future is sinister. Maybe it''s a decisive defeat... Alas, I thought it was arrogant before, but now it seems that it''s a wise saying!"


    He said, "go to the king''s capital immediately and invite the national teacher to sit down!"


    "Yes, sir


    Several Knights went down. Before long, a general opened his camp and came in: "Your Majesty, a group of Middle Earth shamans are coming outside the stronghold. They want to see you!"


    "Shaman of Middle Earth?"


    Altay''s eyes were suspicious: "please come in. In addition, Bayan, you are preparing 100 warriors and 200 lightning throwers outside the camp. I''ll see what they say..."


    "I''m too white. I''ve seen the Lord of the white elephant!"


    When these people came in, Altay immediately knew that they had made a mistake. These were not shamans, but Taoists from Middle Earth.


    Of course, it didn''t make much difference. He asked himself, "what are you doing here?"


    "I heard that the king was not good at the first battle. I''m here to help you!"


    Taibai Taoist''s words were sharp, like a sharp sword. He stepped forward: "I''ve been in poverty for a while. It''s called Taibai sword array. Please send three thousand elite soldiers to me, and they can be deployed in one day!"


    "You are from the Central Plains. Why don''t you help the messenger, but come to help me?"


    Altay''s face was full of suspicion.


    "Ha ha... The king doesn''t know about the situation in China. I''m too white. It''s passed down from the archaic tradition of killing animals. All things in the world can''t be killed! I''m about to finish my own doom by borrowing the vitality of the soldiers on the opposite side! "


    Taoist Tai Bai''s eyes were shining: "if the king doesn''t believe it, let those warriors outside come in and see the means of the poor way!"


    At the same time, he thought in his heart: "the great calamity has already begun, and what is left is to rely on heaven''s destiny. Even Altay, if he wins Zhang Tianxiang, he will have a chance of life, not to go against heaven!"


    "My Taibai''s Taoism is in line with that of the west, winning with the advantage of gold and essence. This time, with the help of this country''s luck and the evil spirit of the battlefield, maybe we can make that treasure and survive the killing and looting!"


    This Taoist is really inherited by the Taoist king. How terrible is the magic power? After a little demonstration, Altay bowed his head to his ears with sincerity, and appointed Taibai Taoist as a military adviser, and ordered him to practice Taibai sword array.


    Two days later.


    "What array is this?"


    When Zhang Tianxiang came to the front of the camp, he saw that there was a big formation in front of him. He was so angry that he was shocked.


    However, there was no way out at this time. He ordered a pioneer to lead two thousand soldiers and break into the battle.


    I''m sorry!


    After these 2000 people entered the battle, the surrounding scene suddenly changed!


    The spirit of sharp gold soared into the sky. It was very sharp. Three thousand swordsmen were killed around. It seemed that they were protected by gold armor. They were invulnerable. In an instant, they cut two thousand pioneers into meat mud.


    The whole army was shocked, and Altay took the opportunity to lead the troops to fight out. Zhang Tianxiang immediately cut off the troops himself and slowly withdrew. Only in this way could he hold the position and not lead to a great defeat.


    ¡­¡­


    "The enemy has strange people to help! We should also put up a list of talents, and ask Sifang Zhenxiu to help boxing! "


    After returning to the camp, xinjue and Jifu take the opportunity to speak.


    "Good!"


    After a while, Zhang Tianxiang immediately gave an order to offer a reward for the sword breaker with 100 pieces of gold beads, 20 pieces of beautiful jade and 200 pieces of silk.


    Before that, the army held high the exemption card and could not hold out.


    "Newspaper!"


    After waiting for three days, a messenger rushed to report that there were several strange people outside the camp who came to uncover the list.


    Zhang Tianxiang was overjoyed and received him in person.


    "Jie Jie..."


    I saw a person in the lead, wearing a black robe, eyes like falcon, nose like hook, it is Wuhe fairy.


    Behind him, there are also two Taoist nuns. Their breath is like rain, and their eyes are gentle. They are very amiable.


    As for the remaining three or two, they were all the people of scattered cultivation or even demon cultivation. Standing far away in the corner, they did not dare to be with these three people.


    Zhang Tianxiang was also an insightful man, and immediately made a sincere gesture: "I don''t know how many Taoist priests can teach me?"


    "Haha... It''s easy to break the Taibai sword array..."


    Wu He Xian said carelessly: "I had a time. My name was Huolong. It was just the killer of Taibai sword formation!"


    "Although our two sisters have no way to defeat the enemy, they are good at medical skills. There is a magic weapon named Jiutian Ganlin bottle, which can live the dead, flesh and bones. No matter what the wound is caused by gold, it will heal in three days..."


    The other two women''s judo.


    Zhang Tianxiang was overjoyed: "in this way, I will be greatly rewarded!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Wu He Xian said with a strange smile: "we don''t like your gold and silver things, but we need a pig and cow''s blood food every day. How about that?"


    I thought silently in my heart: "I have yuanci Qisha gourd. At this time, the robbery is just about to start. Before it''s fierce, I just kill him to finish the robbery. Otherwise, in the future, all the Taoists and ancient gods will come out to fight. It''s really a disaster. It''s too late to fish in troubled waters."

 Chapter 476

    A few days later.


    A fire dragon gallops back and forth in the Taibai sword array, conquering gold with fire! The whole Taibai sword array burst into a roar, and soon the whole was broken, showing the rear camp of Altay.


    "Ha ha... Follow me!"


    Zhang Tianxiang was overjoyed and ordered the whole army to go out and defeat Altay. More than 50000 troops died and 20000 were captured. Altay escaped and fled to the capital of white elephant.


    Zhang Tianxiang took advantage of the victory and pursued after it. He attacked the city and plundered the land. His troops pointed directly at the capital of the white elephant, and even played the trump card of Princess youtanruth. He immediately won the support of many old nobles in the White Elephant Kingdom, and the rule of Altay was in danger.


    At the same time, more and more practitioners were also involved in the war, and their lives were in a mess. Many of the monks'' thousands of years of practice were scattered and turned into ashes.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the unknown space, Wu Ming lives high above the cloud bed, quietly watching the scene, but his face is expressionless.


    With a wave of his hand, the outline of the whole White Elephant Kingdom emerged, and it turned into a vision entangled with black and white clouds, in which the blood light rose to the sky.


    "The origin of the world is limited, and practitioners who go against the sky consume the origin most... Therefore, once they exceed the limit, heaven and earth will bring disaster. This is the principle of conservation..."


    Even though Wu Ming inherited the death and injury pillow of the friars in the tradition of ziluo, he was still as heartless as heaven and earth, and as a cud dog of all things.


    With a wave of his hand, the black-and-white plunder and the blood red light over the White Elephant Kingdom dissipated, showing the most real air transportation.


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, a red dragon with a gold thread on its back and teeth waving is marching towards the king of the white elephant. Although it is extremely fierce, the dragon''s body is a little small, and it is already tired.


    At the same time, in the capital of the White Elephant Kingdom, the white Qi rose, forming a scattered holy image, almost no shape.


    Dragon Qi is the manifestation of human heart. Naturally, there are differences in different places, but the essence is the same.


    "The king of Altay is weak. If there is no external support, he will die and his family will be destroyed. He will never live beyond his life."


    Wu Ming''s eyes leaped and looked to the West.


    There, the white light soared into the sky and turned into the shape of a holy angel, with a cross behind it, ferociously advancing to the East.


    "The God of light... Can''t help it at last?"


    Wu Ming sneered: "the five ancestors of daomen are split, the Jade Emperor of Haotian has nothing to do with himself, and the Vatican God is weak. Next, the God of light will finally come to an end!"


    ¡­¡­


    The geography of the world is very interesting.


    In this world, the East dominates the world. It is called the kingdom of heaven, and foreign countries submit to it. Even if a deputy diplomatic envoy can also rely on the majesty of heaven to fake tiger''s power.


    On the other hand, when the great Zhou Dynasty went further west, it reached the boundaries of the 36 states in the western regions. Although the western regions were vast in area, they were scattered in sand. Most of the Lords of the western regions were canonized by the emperor of the Middle Earth and paid tribute every year.


    The thirty-six states in the western regions have been the limit of the influence of the great Zhou Dynasty. However, to the west of the western regions, there is still a great empire with vast territory and abundant products. It believes in the God of light and the divine power of the monarch. It is the overlord of the western region, known as the Taixi empire!


    At this time, at the junction of the Taixi Empire and the western regions, an endless army was gathering.


    These armies are mainly composed of knights and retinues of local lords. The Knights wear chain armor, and the armor and sword have cross patterns. They are brave and good at fighting. Their retinues are also first-class elite men.


    Each Knight led several retinues, and the retinue was in charge of the minions composed of farmers and hunters. The number ranged from tens to hundreds, so that a huge square array was formed.


    "Under the guidance of God!"


    Before the army, the voice of a pope in a white golden robe, a golden crown and more dignified than the emperor rang out: "I have heard the Oracle! My Lord God of light said... Go to the East! Fight the infidels with blood and sword


    Boom!


    At the moment when his voice fell, a loud hymn suddenly sounded around him. In the endless light, an angel with six wings fell, and a holy light fell on the Pope: "I bless you, my Lord''s representative in the world!"


    Her face was full of light and love. Suddenly she spread her wings, and a little light fell on the Army: "I wish you, my Lord''s loyal soldiers, your souls will be redeemed after death and ascended to heaven!"


    "Jihad!"


    "Jihad!"


    The eyes of many Crusaders were fanatical, and their morale rose to the extreme one after another.


    For soldiers, death is not terrible, especially after the God of faith promised Soul Salvation, they can play a fanatical fighting capacity, enough to make anyone feel incredible!


    ¡­¡­


    "Newspaper!"


    At the same time, Zhang Tianxiang also got information.


    A messenger came in with a look of fear on his face and said in a trembling voice: "Altay, the puppet king, has asked for help from the Taixi empire. The Taixi Empire has formed an expeditionary army and entered the western boundary of the White Elephant Kingdom!"


    "How many people?"


    Zhang Tianxiang frowned.


    "Five... Five hundred thousand!"


    The soldier was almost biting his teeth when he said the number, which immediately cooled everyone in the camp.


    "Dear! Half a million troops! It''s not like the bloodless murderous spirit formed by ordinary people. I''m afraid I have the power to suppress it... "


    Wu Hexian touched his chin and said in a strange voice.


    If you follow the real person, you will not be afraid of the evil spirit of all forces and exert your magic power by force. However, even the real person will be completely suppressed in the current 500000 troops!


    Even if Wu He Xian has a great power to kill mortals on a large scale, he will never dare to do so. Otherwise, his hands will be bloody and he will be punished by heaven!


    Thousands of thousands of good, once on the 100000, immediately will be thunder, into ashes!


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, another bad news came: "the Brahman Buddha, led by three thousand martial monks, set up the Vajra Xumi array outside the capital of the white elephant king. The fire dragon array could not be broken, and our army''s vanguards were seriously injured and killed!"


    "What?"


    Zhang Tian''s face was shaking, and he felt a depression in his chest.


    ¡­¡­


    The Crusaders, with 500000 soldiers and a reputation of one million, came to the capital of the white elephant king.


    Among the kings, Altay asked the Buddha to move and set up the great array of Vajra Xumi. The whole city was shrouded in Buddhist Chants and Sanskrit inscriptions. It was as firm as a rock and insisted on fighting from the army.


    Even Zhang Tianxiang was worried about this situation.


    The general trend of heaven''s destiny set by the ancient god of Dao Jun is just that the great calamity started in the West!


    And how to evolve next, after the five ancestors of daomen changed their faces, they all depended on their destiny, and any development was possible.


    That is to say, if Zhang Tianxiang was defeated by the eastern expeditionary army, or even went all the way down to the border of Dazhou and burned the war to the East again, it was not without a chance!


    The matter of humanity is decided by five days and made by five people!


    The change of military situation will naturally affect the general situation of the world!


    I have to say that the calculation and forbearance of the God of light are really powerful!


    "Zhang... I think we should withdraw temporarily at this time!"


    You tan Ruth Princess murmured, it is obvious that the number of 500000 for her is also a great shock.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, the next one is suddenly laughing.


    "What''s the opinion of Taoist Mingyue?"


    Zhang Tianxiang originally wanted to get angry, but when he saw that it was Mingyue, he immediately held back.


    After all, this man has a profound way, and seems to have a friendship with Wu Hexian. His background is very tough. Even if there are some excesses, he can only tolerate them.


    "It''s just a big Fanmen formation. What is it?"


    Mingyue said: "I have inkstone, which can change the trend of heaven and earth. If it is combined with the wind, the Vajra Xumi array of Brahman can be broken in a moment!"


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Tianxiang was overjoyed and said, "I don''t know where the Taoist priest Qingfeng is now?"


    Mingyue smiles and shakes her head: "I don''t know for the moment, but if the commander is willing to give me a few days, I can find him out. Even if it''s not good, I''ll lend him a magic weapon!"


    "No need!"


    At this time, a light breeze flashed at the gate of the tent, and a Taoist came in. It was a clear breeze.


    "I''ve met you, my Lord, because of the wind."


    As soon as Zhang Tianxiang stayed, he was immediately overjoyed: "where is the Taoist priest coming from?"


    "Nature is here to break the battle!"


    The breeze makes a check, but it doesn''t look at the moon. It goes its own way.


    He and Mingyue were originally boys in Miaoqing temple. They followed Da Luo Daojun to observe the world. They were a little more pure and bright than other sanxiu. They knew that Zhang Tianxiang was the trend of the times. At this time, they naturally had to rely on attachment, earn external skills, and survive the doom.


    "I brought the heaven and earth fan, which can change the wind of Jiutian, and cooperate with Shanhe inkstone. The power is not under the rare treasure of Tianyuan, which can change the heaven and earth, but it can break the Vajra Xumi array, but there are still some troubles in the follow-up, and people need to protect the Dharma..."


    Qingfeng said plainly, then looked at Wuhe fairy beside him: "at this time, we need Daoyou''s gourd to help us!"


    "It''s a matter of nature!"


    Wu He Xian''s pupil was shining, and he immediately agreed.


    After all, it has a lot of friendship with qingfengmingyue. Of course, friendship is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it also knows that these two people are ziluo Daojun''s confidants. They are protected by Daojun''s spirit behind them. They should follow each other.


    At the same time, there is a sense in my heart:


    "When I said why did you give me a magic weapon, did you expect today''s situation?"


    Wu He Xian thought so, in the heart can''t help but grow a lot of awe to purple Luo Dao Jun in the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhang Tianxiang ordered Qi''s army to break the battle before he came to the capital of the white elephant.


    "This Vajra Xumi array, with the help of the secret method of Brahman, draws the power of heaven and earth, and gets the protection of mountains and rivers. If you want to break the array, you must first break the veins of the earth!"


    Clear wind and bright moon come forward, sacrifice the inkstone, a circle of light emerge.


    Boom!


    The Earth Dragon rolled, and a huge gap appeared. The King Kong Xumi array was unstable, and the light on it flashed.


    "Right now!"


    Qingfeng chuckles and opens the white jade fan in his hand, facing the big array.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The strong wind of nine days emerged, and immediately destroyed the extremely thick light shield, showing the frightened figure of the white elephant warrior inside.


    "Jie Jie... Die for the old ancestor!"


    Wu He Xian was most excited. He sacrificed seven killing gourds. When he saw the warrior Buddha who dared to stop casting, he stabbed him with a sword and killed his head. So he sacrificed to the five zang organs temple.

 Chapter 477

    "Buddha?"


    With a big movement, the Buddha in the core felt it and looked at the Buddha sitting on the central lotus platform: "how can we deal with the enemy who has such a treasure of heaven and earth?"


    "Divine power is not equal to karma. What can I do?"


    The Buddha poured out Jinlian in front of him and wrapped up his disciples. He did not see through the army entering the city any more and quickly retreated behind.


    "Buddha


    "Buddha


    Altay and the national master screamed one after another, and hurriedly chased after them.


    "There are two lucky people here. They shouldn''t fall here!"


    The Buddha thought, flew out two golden lotus, wrapped them together and flew to the West.


    "Ha ha... The Buddha said that he had already proved the Buddha''s position. The second man of Brahman gathered 3000 Buddhists and set up a great array, but I lost it in my hand..."


    On the cloud platform, Mingyue sees the army breaking into the capital of the white elephant. She can''t help laughing. She is very arrogant.


    "Moon, be careful!"


    Qingfeng''s face was indifferent, and he accepted the heaven and earth fan: "heaven and earth are in danger. The Buddha can''t escape. He must come to an end. He did it with us once. It''s for the sake of the master. He deliberately let us go!"


    "Does this man run away in confusion, or let us?"


    Bright moon stares big eyes, immediately sneer: "you don''t want to fool me!"


    "Ah... If you don''t count tomorrow, you won''t be a Taoist. After all, you''ll still be a mole ant! So is the Buddha... So are we... "


    Qingfeng sighed: "if you still remember the master''s instruction, you should understand that I am not empty words. You should accept yourself as soon as possible and be careful!"


    "Taoist priest!"


    At this time, Zhang Tianxiang rode his horse and sincerely worshipped: "Taoist priest, you have all the magic power. Please stay and help me!"


    "I have only one fate with you. It''s time to go back."


    Qingfeng is in a state of dispirited mood. Regardless of Zhang Tianxiang''s and Mingyue''s ugly face, he drives himself away.


    The disaster was so dangerous that he didn''t dare to get involved in it.


    "Don''t worry, marshal. Even if my elder martial brother is not here, I can deal with it alone!"


    The moon hates the way.


    When Wu Hexian saw him, he immediately came to make ends meet and flattered Mingyue secretly, which made him more arrogant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the war between the king and the capital, Altay suffered a great loss. He was saved by the Buddha and went directly to the Taixi empire.


    When Zhang Tianxiang became the king''s capital, he first banned looting, then stabilized the order, and honored you Tanlu Si as the queen, which won the support of the local people.


    He secretly did not move Chen Bing, and drew in reinforcements from all over the world. He gathered 60000 troops to confront the Crusaders from the eastern expedition.


    At this time, Wu Ming, who had been watching the war, was also moved.


    "The catastrophe has reached its peak, and we should come to an end!"


    In an instant, countless rays of light fell and turned into brilliant scenery before the battle.


    "This is..."


    Mingyue was suddenly stunned: "this is the master of Zhangjiao and two Taoist kings. You should welcome them as soon as possible!"


    Zhang Tianxiang listened to the instructions, quickly prepared a flower and fruit offering, and burned incense to pray.


    But see the Oriental glow strip, Ruiqi into Ganoderma lucidum shape, is gorgeous extraordinary, with a strong dignity.


    "The king of the world..."


    Ji Fu and Xin Jue are standing in the last row, and they dare not breathe.


    At the most, they could cope with the difficulty of the middle curtain. At this time, the scattered practitioners and demons in the armies on both sides could easily kill them.


    Had it not been for Zhang Tianxiang''s love at the beginning, I''m afraid it would not have been as simple as that.


    At this time, watching the backstage of the world of the western regions in Dazhou appear, I am even more worried, for fear of being found the identity of reincarnation.


    I don''t know how powerful the ancient Shinto king is? Their every move has long been in the calculation, and has become a part of the catastrophe.


    At the same time, the mechanical sound of the main temple also sounded:


    ¡­¡­


    [mainline mission: survival!]


    Mission statement: live! No matter what method is used, the successful survival until the end of the war is regarded as the completion of the task, and a thousand great achievements will be awarded!]


    You''ve got the regional mission: kill¡ª¡ª If you kill a strong opponent, you will be rewarded according to your contribution!]


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a survival mission!"


    Xin Jue swallowed: "it seems simple, but in fact it is the most difficult!"


    ¡­¡­


    Buzz!


    At this time, a large number of Dharma array rituals emerged, emitting thousands of light, dragging out tassels in the void.


    Wu Ming, Miaoyi Daojun and Linglong Daojun landed slowly from nine days away and stayed over Zhang Tianxiang''s army. After that, different scenes emerged.


    Behind Wu Ming is Ziqi coming from the East and evolving into the great Luoxing region.


    Wonderful a king is thousands of water waves, into the world water vein.


    There is only one piece of spirit jade behind Linglong Daojun, which seems to be the origin of all things, with seven colors of brilliance.


    "Welcome Mr. Tao!"


    Zhang Tianxiang bowed again, even in the face of the 500, 000 troops besieging the city outside, he had a little confidence in his heart.


    Wu Ming waved his hand and looked at the Crusade array in front of him. He couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that we would have a fight with Daoyou after all today!"


    Choking!


    As soon as the words came down, a groundbreaking sword light came down. He pressed the cloud outside the city and turned it into the appearance of killing Taoist King: "ziluo... Last time, you calculated my disciples to answer the robbery for your disciples. I wanted to have a fight with you for a long time!"


    There has never been a unified alliance among the five patriarchs of daomen and the three ancient gods of the world. It is normal for them to be independent and United!


    Therefore, as soon as the words of the king of killing life came down, the two divine lights responded immediately.


    A divine light is golden. It is covered with thousands of Sanskrit outside and chanted by Buddha inside. It turns into a scene of pure land world. A God walks down from the lotus and has a compassionate look in his eyes. He is a Sanskrit God!


    Another divine light turns into infinite light. In the hymn, countless angels emerge and sprinkle petals, holy water and other things. The one God has a dignified face and seven halos behind it. It is the God of light!


    Ziluo, Miaoyi and Linglong are great masters of killing, light and Brahman!


    All of a sudden, the two sides are equal, while xuehejun has no trace. There is only an undercurrent, which seems to be dormant under the ground, turning the land thousands of miles into a dark red.


    No matter which side wins, as long as there are heavy casualties, the blood essence of the evil spirit will be the blood river resources. I can''t say it, but I hope there will be more losses for both sides.


    However, the power of the Jade Emperor Haotian was all in the eastern region. At this time, the changes in the western regions were neutral.


    At the moment of the most severe disaster, the eight great powers finally stand in their own camp and can''t be changed any more!


    Daojun''s calculation is almost destiny!


    If we do not create such a situation of equal strength, how can we be regarded as a catastrophe?


    At this time, even if the ancient gods on both sides could not calculate the outcome, even under the balance of high-level forces, the Crusaders had a better chance of winning.


    After all, the power gap represented by more than ten times the number is really frightening.


    "The way of balance, the way of conservation, all the world, even the dimensional universe must abide by it!"


    After Wu Ming personally left the scene, he saw the formation of this situation and realized more: "since the catastrophe has happened, the two camps must be evenly matched, even if the emperor can''t break it..."


    "Even now, although we can manifest ourselves in the world, we still have limitations if we really want to do it!"


    The way of holding heaven, the way of observing heaven!


    A Taoist is a saint! Every word and deed represents the world. How can it be so simple? No limits?


    Wu Ming seems to have a better understanding of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shimoni!"


    At this time, in the opposite army, the Brahma God took the lead in saying: "you are the pioneer, go and set up the grand array of Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    "Abide by the law!"


    Shizun had no choice but to respectfully lead the decree out and point to his lotus terrace.


    Boom!


    The lotus platform turns into nine colors, and the lotus leaves fall down, evolving into the scenery of the eight Heavenly Dragon worlds. Among them, there is a Buddha kingdom in the palm, and a golden arhat Bodhisattva with his hands folded and recited with a mantra. It turns into golden Sanskrit all over the sky, and the momentum is moving to the extreme.


    "How awesome!"


    Wu He Xian''s eyes flashed: "it''s better than the King Kong Xumi array? The big bald head was really releasing water on that day, but now the Brahma God has life and can''t run away... Is it the Brahma God who is using the method of replacing robbery to transfer his own doom to the head of the Buddha? Tut tut... "


    Zhang Tianxiang looked at the scattered immortals below. Before he spoke, he saw that many people shrank their necks. He was furious: "all of them enjoy my worship. When they are used to it, they are afraid of their heads and tails!"


    Although he also knew that with the momentum of the grand array of Ten Thousand Buddhas, one of his followers would die if he went.


    At this time, he did not care. He pointed out more than a dozen people, who were usually quite rebellious and were secretly remembered by him: "you wait to break the battle!"


    "I won''t play with you!"


    All of them have no followers. They are the people who should be robbed. The Mirs demon, who is mixed in them, laughs wildly and shakes his wings. He shows his true nature and is about to run away.


    "Ha ha... Do you want to leave after being robbed? The breeze


    Wu Ming smiles.


    "According to the law of the Lord!"


    Qingfeng boy didn''t know when to emerge. He unfolded the heaven and earth fan. With only one fan, he fanned the Mirs down from the sky and fell straight into the big array outside.


    Boom!


    However, Luohan roared, Jinlian was transformed, eight heavenly dragons flashed in turn, and infinite weapons were laid down.


    This Mirs demon is also the leader of demon cultivation. It roars and roars, and its momentum is earth shaking. However, it is still beaten as meat by the golden light, and its shape and spirit are destroyed.


    "The master of Zhangjiao has orders. Those who don''t obey military orders will be killed!"


    Qingfeng boy gave a high drink, which made other sanxiu face bitterly. He was forced into the great array of Ten Thousand Buddhas. He was stirred by the golden light and turned into a pool of blood.


    There are also those who are favored by the Buddha, who spread out the Dharma of crossing. One by one, they directly become little monks and nuns, and they are put into the big array, which adds more power.


    The power of this great array immediately changed the face of Zhang Tianxiang.


    However, Mingyue and wuhexian were both calm when they saw their master coming, and their faces were full of confidence.

 Chapter 478

    Outside the white elephant capital.


    The Buddha chanted the Buddha''s name and gradually approached.


    Zhang Tian''s face is as cold as ice, and he deploys his troops. However, no matter his generals or other scattered immortal demon practitioners, they will never return to this battle. They will either turn into ashes or be forced to cross, and the end will be miserable.


    Over the battle lines on both sides, the six Taoist kings and ancient gods looked coldly without moving.


    It''s actually days!


    Not to the hour, even if the road king all meddle not.


    "Bright moon! You and wuhexian go to break the battle! "


    On the cloud bed, Wu Ming had finished thinking, but he suddenly said.


    "According to the law!"


    Mingyue was a little scared, but he thought that he had a treasure to protect himself. The master of Zhangjiao was watching behind him. He was very brave and came forward.


    Wu Hexian was the only one who complained in his heart, but he hesitated to follow him because he knew that Daojun was hard-working and could not refuse.


    One before the other, they immediately entered the grand array of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Drink!"


    As soon as Wu He Xian came in, he felt a golden light in front of him. The world of the eight heavenly dragons was flashing. The eight heavenly dragons, including Tianzhong, Longzhong, yecha, qiandaba, Asura, jalura, jinnara, and moyala, roared and rushed out. Even if yuanci was used to kill the gourd, they would not be able to kill


    "It''s a powerful array. I''d better hold on a couple of times and escape with Mingyue. He''s responsible for everything. Daojun doesn''t want to trouble a bird on purpose..."


    Just wait for him to look at the moon, a heart suddenly cool half.


    It turns out that the bright moon Boy, relying on the protection of the inkstone, rushed all the way to the kingdom of Buddha in his hand!


    "Ha ha! Buddha, are you just like that? "


    The moon Boy is standing in the void. The inkstones of mountains and rivers are rippling out a circle of black water. It''s like three thousand drowning in the mountains all over the world. It''s hard to invade all the dharmas. Many arhat Bodhisattvas attack him and he''s safe. What''s more, it helps to increase his arrogance and arrogance: "today, I''ll see you break your array and pollute your golden body!"


    "Amitabha!"


    Even if the Buddha''s position has been confirmed, the Buddha also has golden and angry eyes. A circle of unprofessional fire emerges and turns into an angry king, whistling and flying to beat the inkstones.


    "Well?"


    Mingyue was so surprised that she saw a bird like a sparrow coming. She was not afraid of drowning. She came to him carelessly. When she got close, she could see a vivid Golden Lotus mark on the forehead of the bird.


    "Cause and effect return, absolute immortal abandons life!"


    When the immortal bird opened his mouth, he heard the voice of the Golden Lotus monk.


    It is said in the ancient Sutra that "... When we went to Buddhism and Taoism, there was no amount of auspicious green sparrow, such as Guangming in our Sutra. This bird, whose name is Cao Sha, looks like a sparrow, but it''s green. It''s the so-called juexian bird in the folk world! "


    This unique immortal bird is not only a Buddhist dharma protector, but also a spiritual sustenance of the Golden Lotus monk. It has a great cause and effect with the moon Boy.


    When this happens, there will be resentment and revenge.


    "Roar


    At this time, the outside anger Ming Wang suddenly hit, huge and ferocious strength, so that the moon a miss, Shan He inkstone fell in the Buddhist kingdom, a flash of gold disappeared.


    "The monk is so powerful... He was really asking me to..."


    At this time, Mingyue knew she was afraid and cried out, "Master Zhang Jiao, help me!"


    Unfortunately, on the cloud bed outside, Wu Ming did not move at all.


    Jue xianniao took the opportunity to break through the defense, came to the moon Boy and pecked lightly.


    A blood hole appeared on Mingyue''s forehead. She had no breath on her body. She fell straight down. She was a little angry and turned to ashes. She was so dead.


    "Moon Boy, you killed the bird!"


    Wu Hexian was entangled by the eight heavenly dragons, but he couldn''t get away. With a loud cry, he was grabbed by the dragons, tore his limbs, and suddenly turned into several pieces. He also died.


    "Good!"


    Wu Ming said in his heart, but then he got up from the cloud bed: "Shi mani... How dare you kill my child?"


    How terrible is the power of your anger?


    The Buddha only felt that the heaven and the earth were all close together. One arhat and Bodhisattva went directly into and out, the world of eight heavenly dragons was broken, and even the Buddha kingdom in his hand was withering!


    It''s just that the breath overflows, and the great array of Ten Thousand Buddhas is extinguished like a firefly!


    The Buddha''s face changed greatly and flew to the Brahman: "Brahman, save me!"


    The Vatican God''s face was sad and pitiful, but he didn''t move. He watched Wu Ming summon five colors of thunder, which came together and fell on the top of the Buddha''s head.


    Boom!


    Five thunderbolts!


    The big monk''s face stagnated, and suddenly his hands were folded and motionless.


    A gust of wind blowing, the Buddha''s clothes began to turn into powder, pieces of scattered, the whole body was so scattered with the wind!


    Inside and outside the white elephant capital, hundreds of thousands of troops all fell into silence for a moment.


    Just now, the Buddha has set up the grand array of Ten Thousand Buddhas. How invincible is it? Killing the immortals and killing the gods is as easy as watching the pattern on the back of one''s hand.


    But in the blink of an eye, Dao Jun comes to an end. Is the Buddha so grey?


    The great contrast is not only for ordinary people, but also for practitioners. At the same time, they also know that the power of the king of Tao is beyond equal.


    Only Qingfeng alone, two lines of tears fell unconsciously


    "Bright moon..."


    "Yes... The emperor of Tao also has to abide by the law of heaven, so he can''t end up without any reason... The master of Zhang Jiao sent Mingyue to die, and then he had the reason to end up..."


    "What about the Brahma? It had been a disaster, but it was put on the head of the Buddha and became a ghost for the dead... At this time, I let the master get involved in the cause and effect first, but I took the lead... "


    "Is this the ancient god of Tao? Take heaven and earth as the plate, and all living things as chessmen? "


    "If a saint does not die, there will be more thieves. It''s true!"


    ¡­¡­


    But although the truth is clear, the breeze at this time can''t say a word, even more dare not say a word.


    "Good!"


    On the side of the eastern expedition, seeing the Buddha''s death, the God of light''s face brightened: "in the battle of saints, those who enter first will lose! At this time purple Luo personally end, touched the cause and effect, is loses first


    The sword on the back of the murderer is roaring, and the whole person is eager to try: "this Brahman is powerful... Ha ha, even ziluo is in the calculation!"


    If you master the world status, you also have to bear the responsibility of the world. You have scruples in every word and deed.


    Except in the chaos outside the world, even if there is a reason, there is only one chance in a catastrophe.


    Tao Jun''s all-out strike has already used the origin of the world, saying that the world will not be broken. If there is no limit, if we fight for several times, will not all the world be destroyed immediately and enter the end of the world? So there must be limits.


    This is the power to change the overall situation, which is extremely important. At this moment, Zhang Tianxiang''s side has lost the initiative, leaving only Linglong and Miao once or twice, and three opportunities to kill the Taoist king, the Brahma God, and the God of light.


    "How could violet be so miscalculated?"


    Miaoyi Daojun and Linglong Daojun are both looking at each other. They are shocked. With the sophistication of ziluo Daojun in their impression, they should not be so unwise.


    But more frightening than them are those reincarnated.


    "No... no!"


    Ji Fu opened his mouth: "I clearly remember that the strike of ziluo Daojun fell on the head of Brahma God. How did he become a Buddha?"


    "Obviously... The plot has changed!"


    For those reincarnated, the disaster is almost devastating.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s too boring to follow the plot all the time. How can you have the fun of lifting the table?"


    In his position, Wu Mingxu was full of purple around his body, with a smile on his face: "Zhang Tianxiang, ready!"


    "Ah? What? "


    Zhang Tianxiang was shocked and immediately saw that the sky was torn apart.


    Daojun hands, sky crack, ghosts cry, blood rain!


    "Five elements in one, God of thunder!"


    Five colors and five lights God thunder, gathered behind Wu Ming, the momentum is more vast than when he killed the Buddha before. In the middle of the collapse, the terrible five colors thunder turned into a wave, rolling away to the outside Taixi army!


    "What?"


    Miaoyi, Linglong''s eyes are wide open.


    The Brahma God was speechless, the God of light was stunned, and the king of killing Tao pulled out his sword without knowing it.


    Even if nine you underground, Blood River is also a sudden shock.


    twice!


    In this world, Dao Jun, who can only do his best once, broke this restriction by force!


    "Ziluo Daojun, do you want to turn your back on the way of heaven? Do you want to be the public enemy of saints? "


    The way of killing is the way of Jun Senran.


    This agreement is that the emperor of Tao and the ancient gods stand together, which is the way of heaven! Even if Daojun disobeys, the price he will bear will be very terrible, even less than the success or failure of a catastrophe.


    After all, the sages are doomed. Even if the heaven and earth are doomed, they are just a struggle for face.


    But disobeying the way of heaven, even the ancestors of the ancient gods, also have the danger of falling!


    Of course, Wu Ming so regardless of face to hand, the effect is also very good.


    Even though the number of the eastern expeditionary army is numerous, how can it resist the saint''s attack?


    In the middle of the collapse, countless Knights kept a roaring and frightened posture, so they were rolled by the thunder and turned into powder in an instant.


    Not only the hundreds of thousands of troops in front of them, but also their food, horses, armor... And the land under their feet were instantly melted by the scorching thunder.


    In an instant, half a million Taixi expeditionary troops were killed and wounded. Not only were there no survivors in the front, but even the friendly troops behind had to face an amazing energy storm.


    "Fighter! What a huge fighter


    Zhang Tianxiang''s eyes were excited: "the whole army will attack!"


    With Wu Ming''s care in advance, the capital of the white elephant was still in good condition. At this time, the gates of the city were opened all around, and tens of thousands of troops left the city at once. The morale was extremely strong.


    "No way!"


    When the soil layer broke open, the figure of xuehejun appeared, with a color of doubt: "even if I master the method of the end of luck, I can''t bear it. Why is ziluo Daojun so good that he hasn''t been rejected by heaven and earth?"

 Chapter 479

    Ancient gods and Taoist kings are the world status and have the origin of the world.


    Because of this, we also have responsibility for the world!


    If you are crazy and want to destroy the world, or wantonly kill, you will naturally be rejected by the world''s creatures. The resentment karma formed by this will eventually make you disqualified!


    Therefore, even if the three ancient gods and the five religious ancestors wanted to plan for the calamity, they would also secretly spread out their ideas. They were mainly disciples and even mortals. In this way, even if they were badly injured, they would not be much.


    But like Wu Ming, he killed hundreds of thousands of people in person, but he acted like a madman. Xuehehe asked himself that if he did so, he would be rejected by the way of heaven immediately, his origin would be unstable, and finally he would be besieged and fall.


    But at this time, Wu Ming''s great rebellion was like a light cloud, which made him very puzzled.


    "Nonsense!"


    The king of killing life is red with anger.


    He had made a clear calculation with Brahma, and was ready to win this great enemy. Who knew that the other side suddenly lifted the table, which one could bear?


    "Ziluo Daojun, do you dare to go with me to Tianwaitian theory?"


    It''s just that the king of killing is not Wu Ming after all. If he wants him to fight in this world, he still doesn''t dare to drink immediately.


    "Yes, Mr. ziluo, what''s your crime in breaking the oath of heaven and us?"


    Not only the Brahman God, the God of light, but also miaoyidou, Linglong Daojun and xuehejun all stand up. This is not a question of attitude, but a question of position!


    "Ha ha... What''s the fear of being the enemy of the whole world?"


    Wu Ming glanced around and knew that if he started fighting here, other Taoist kings and ancient gods might be able to finish the feat of six by themselves, but he still sneered and flew away.


    Tianwaitian is the periphery of the world. On the contrary, it is not afraid of destruction and can accommodate the full efforts of saints.


    The Tianwaitian in the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty is chaotic, but it seems to be different.


    When Wu Ming arrived here, he saw another gleam of brilliance coming from the eastern land and turned into a dignified emperor in a crown. He couldn''t help laughing to himself: "I''m the creator. I''m chased and beaten by a group of golden immortals who came the day after tomorrow. There''s really no one left..."


    "Haotian Jade Emperor, you''re here, too. Good!"


    The king of the way of killing lives, with six other people, surrounded Wu Ming: "ziluo, why do you betray the way of heaven? Breaking the covenant of our saints? "


    "The way of heaven?"


    Wu Ming haughtily smile: "do you know... What is the real way of heaven?"


    Miaoyi and Linglong Daojun look at each other, and the color of suspicion flashed in their pupils.


    Even if Daojun, in Wu Ming before that kind of perverse, the source will also be unstable, give other Daojun opportunity, can not escape the misfortune of death!


    However, ziluo, who was extremely insane, still had a steady breath, which was really puzzling.


    The sage''s calculation was clear. At this time, he was even closer. He knew that there was a big secret in ziluo Daojun. He was determined to unite the front and force him to explain it.


    The blood River, the God of light, are even more secretive. They don''t know what they are communicating in the dark.


    However, Wu Ming, the old God, was watching himself surrounded by them, but he thought silently: "even if I created the world, even if it was just an illusory fairyland, it would be too wasteful to cultivate reincarnation. At this time, the story of the western regions is almost over. When it comes to reincarnation of the world, it''s a pity to give up..."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Although he was just thinking about the use of the unreal fairyland, the other Daojun were frightened and asked aloud.


    "What do I want to do?"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "nature is extinct!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill


    Seeing many Daojun leave the scene, Zhang Tianxiang''s demons, even reincarnated ones, can''t sit still. They control magic weapons one after another and kill the eastern expedition army.


    With the advantage of Wu Ming''s strike before he left, the whole eastern expedition army was in chaos, and the high-level practitioners were not much better. They were cut off one after another. Some of them directly set up the escape light to escape, which was a scene of dismay.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect to win so easily this time!"


    Ji Fu mixed in the army, looking excited: "60000 break 500000! Even with the help of Daojun, this heavenly aspect is also a dragon''s luck, which is unmatched! "


    Xinjue is not as optimistic as he is: "it''s just this time... Before I secretly used my technique to peep at Zhang Tianxiang''s Qi luck, I saw his face of prosperity and decline... I''m afraid that after today, this world, even the protagonist of the catastrophe, will not be him..."


    "Even so..."


    Ji Fu took a deep breath: "I will use this opportunity thoroughly! It''s not difficult to finish the main line. We should take the opportunity to do more branch line tasks! "


    They looked at the lava like ground in front of them, which was the natural disaster caused by Wu Ming''s random attack.


    However, all the cavalry on Zhang Tianxiang''s side were far away, and they went to hunt down the fleeing Eastern expeditionary army, especially the knights in chain armour, which was their favorite.


    In a great rout, it''s the easiest time to catch up and attack behind the enemy.


    Ji Fu and his disciples also understood this truth, but they could not care about these soldiers and knights any more. Their real goal was those Western practitioners, especially those who were left alone or seriously injured.


    Once met, immediately gathered the Ministry of public, come forward to kill, even if only killed one, but also make a lot of money!


    "Woof, woof!"


    After a long chase, they did not know how many lives they had reaped. Suddenly, they saw a black red cloud in the West sky. They were shot down by a sword light and fell to the ground. There was a wild dog barking.


    "Wild dog demon king, you can''t run!"


    The sword flashed and was about to catch up with him, but he was caught in the dark red cloud and released an array: "Five Spirits life and death array! You even gave up this array... "


    At this time, it can be seen that after the demon cloud was temporarily trapped in the sword light, it could not keep up and fell to the ground. It turned into a huge dog like a hill. The sword wound on the body, and the flesh and bone were cut. It was extremely terrifying.


    "The wild dog demon king?"


    Ji Fu and Xin absolutely look at each other. They both see the inconceivable in each other''s eyes and the ecstatic color of eager to try.


    "It''s said that the demon king is a dog, and he is especially good at array. Now, it''s not surprising!"


    Heart absolutely eyebrow a pick, is a little full of heroic spirit: "how? Join hands! Kill it, and we''ll share the benefits! "


    "It''s easy for you to say that this demon is one of the seventy-two cave demon kings in the western regions... It''s so famous that even though it has been seriously injured, it''s not so easy to deal with..."


    Ji Fu hesitated, and immediately saw the wild dog demon king come, and he also said with a bitter smile: "well, now there is no choice. It''s not about whether we can spare others, it''s about whether they can spare us. Now it seems that... The wild dog demon king is not less fierce, and it seems that he really wants us to become an extra meal!"


    "Young master!"


    Even after several reincarnation missions, Zhu Si was still a little nervous when he saw the momentum of a demon king rushing to him: "there are countless military achievements in the battlefield. Why do you have to fight here?"


    "Idiot!"


    Next to the heart absolutely sneer: "even if you want to escape, it''s too late now!"


    Sure enough, the next moment, the wild dog demon king rushed to the front, Zhu four eyes stare mouth stupefied, can almost clearly see each other''s bright red eyes, and Mori white sharp teeth.


    "Break up!"


    Xinjue immediately drank: "the wild dog demon king is good at array. He has two arrays. One is the five spirit life and death array, which has been taken by him to trap the sword immortal. The other is Mount Tai array, which has been engraved on the demon''s body. Its defense is amazing!"


    "Fa Jian, come out!"


    Ji Fu''s hand pinches the sword formula, and Renyuan''s magic weapon turns into a red thread. It breaks through the air and stabs suddenly. It sparks on the wild dog, leaving a shallow wound: "sure enough... The effect of the Taishan formation is still there!"


    Seeing the huge sword mark beside him, I smile bitterly, knowing that even though I have made rapid progress, I still have a long way to go compared with the sword immortal who seriously injured the wild dog demon king.


    "Now what?"


    Watching the wild dog demon king open his mouth and swallow a reincarnation man with a horse, Ji Fu roars.


    "The sharpness of this demon is beyond my expectation!"


    Heart must face dignified solemn: "can only desperately!"


    Once forced to the extreme, even if Zhu Si''s face also showed a fierce color, this is the reincarnation should have the attitude!


    ¡­¡­


    In God''s space.


    As soon as the white light flashed, Ji Fu''s figure came out, but he was very miserable. Not only his hands and feet were missing, there was a terrible claw wound on his chest, and his face was occupied by a strange black air.


    "Lord temple, treat immediately!"


    Almost struggling, Ji Fu spat out this sentence.


    Hum!


    A white column of light fell and enveloped him.


    It''s produced by the main temple, and the effect is really extraordinary. The black air on Ji Fu''s face dissipates quickly, and even there is a ring of light on the fracture of her hands and feet. The flesh and blood are derived, showing a brand new and smooth body.


    "Huhu... Finally survived..."


    Ji Fu felt his chest fearfully. Even though he was the seriously injured wild dog demon king, his fighting power was beyond his imagination, causing a group of reincarnated people to suffer heavy losses. Even xinjue was devoured by his talent, and there were no bones left.


    This made him more deeply realize that to survive from the mission of the LORD God, he needs not only tact and strategy, but also a little luck!


    [end of the mission, settlement...]


    The great sound of the main temple evolves into many pictures of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty, and finally stops at the scene of Zhang tianxiangsheng''s capture of Altay and the Pope of Taixi.


    Shuai Shi conquers the country and holds the leader to question the guilty!


    With only one envoy, we will defeat millions of troops and destroy a country!


    When I think back to my mistakes and blend into this epic scene, even Ji Fu can''t help feeling a little bit of soul stirring.


    [the settlement is completed, and you have won three thousand two hundred seventy-five meritorious deeds this time!]


    [you have experienced three rounds of reincarnation. The trading market is open!]


    In the hint of the main temple, a door slowly emerged in front of Ji Fu.


    Immediately, when he put his hand on the door, the whole space of the LORD God was shocked, which made him look surprised: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 480

    In the great hall.


    Thousands of stars roar continuously, the white light group formed by the world of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty trembles slightly, and the spiritual silk thread around it is broken, and illusory scenes emerge again.


    Inside the world, outside the sky, chaos.


    The other seven Taoist kings and ancient gods were alerted by the origin of the world. They felt chaos and instability. They were almost the scenes of the great apocalypse. Their faces changed constantly: "ziluo, what have you done?"


    Epoch catastrophe, the collapse of heaven and earth, even if the emperor, there are falling!


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth... Since it is illusory, there will be a day of destruction after all!"


    Wu Ming said with a kind of chanting: "I have told you so long ago... To destroy the world..."


    Boom!


    At the same time of speaking, a blood river of three thousand li under him was surging and worshiping, like the river of heaven.


    At the same time, a sword light, a jade seal, a Buddhist seal, and all kinds of unspeakable world powers come from several directions, shaking the void and shaking chaos.


    "I am the only one in the sky, ziluo''s nature


    Wu Ming was full of purple and turned into a purple dragon. Suddenly he soared up into the sky and flew into the river of bleeding. In a moment, he had a hand with the bright cross and the exquisite and wonderful one or two kings'' Taoism.


    With the power of one person, the golden immortal who opposes seven statues to obtain the world status and owns the world origin!


    Even though Wu Ming, a round down, but also slightly scattered Qi, it seems a bit embarrassed.


    But he didn''t think much of it. Instead, he thought, "sure enough... Even if the creator and creator want to destroy the world now, will they have to bite back?"


    It''s good that he created the world, but it doesn''t have much to do with him when the world breeds life.


    The growth of the world is like the landing of a fetus into an adult. Although it has a nominal relationship with the previous mother, it is definitely not the same as before.


    When the world matures, even if the creation of the world is mainly to destroy the world, it will still be subject to counter attack, and the probability of success is less than 11.


    Of course, this is for the real world, as for fantasy fairyland?


    Wu Ming took another strike from the seven golden immortals. He looked at the blood River, sword light, Sanskrit and other manifesting powers in front of him, but he suddenly laughed.


    "Ziluo... Even if you have amazing powers, you will be ashes today!"


    The idea of killing the living is earth shaking and resounds everywhere.


    "Grey?"


    Wu Ming looked at the murderous Daojun and shook his head: "Jinxian masters the origin of the world. It''s true that he has great powers... But what if the world is empty?"


    "Since the world is illusory and the origin of the world is illusory, where do you come from?"


    Boom!


    The next moment, the whole chaos suddenly changed, from behind emerged a wild blessing of the virtual shadow.


    And the world of Da Zhou''s records of the western regions is trembling, beginning to show some kind of truth!


    "No! It''s impossible... "


    This kind of subversion of the world outlook seems to have touched the deepest fear hidden in the hearts of these Taoist kings and ancient gods. Killing Taoist Kings is a roar, trying to wave three thousand li sword light and kill Wu Ming.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. The light flashed, and his breath faded quickly.


    First of all, the origin of the world disappeared without a trace, and the world force that immediately came together also dispersed, falling from level 7 to level 6, and then from the immortal to the mortal.


    "Mr. ziluo, what have you done?"


    The gods of light and Brahma all look scared. They sit and watch their kingdom and power disappear step by step, and finally they even become ordinary people.


    "I didn''t do anything, I just returned everything to the most basic ''truth''..."


    Wu Ming sighed: "although the truth is hard to accept, it''s just..."


    As the world turns into emptiness, his original personality also disappears, but the breath of the top of the earth immortal is stagnant. This is his most fundamental "truth" and the power that he really controls.


    On the other side of him, the rare sword of Tian Yuan in the hands of the king of killing the living has turned into scrap metal. The king of Blood River can''t even gather a stream. Even the God of light and the God of Brahma can''t gather a trace of divine light and show their power.


    "You are not ziluo Daojun!"


    The Jade Emperor Haotian, Miaoyi and Linglong became ordinary people who had no power to bind chickens. Looking at the chaos around them, they showed the scene of a blessed land. They were all terrible Taoism.


    "Good! I''m not the king


    "The illusory fairyland has entered reincarnation and is about to be destroyed!"


    "This is a great calamity of the era. Even if you are a Taoist, you can''t escape from it. What''s more, it''s a fall."


    Wu Ming smile: "now is the day of unlimited robbery!"


    When he stepped forward, the Dharma circle was wrapped up, and the killing of the king was solidified without any resistance, and then the thunder and lightning suddenly turned to ashes.


    The God of light and Brahma still have to run away. He grabs and kills the growth sword, one by one, which is the end of life.


    "No... I was born in heaven and earth and worked hard for thousands of years to get this position. Why should I be robbed of ashes?"


    Blood River roars.


    "Epoch catastrophe, even if it''s a virtual epoch catastrophe, how can you understand it... Even if you spend billions of years, it will still turn into ashes!"


    Wu Ming sighed, touched his hand, and screamed at xuehejun. His body and spirit were all destroyed. He didn''t even leave any dross.


    "How are you doing, Taoist friends?"


    He turned around and saw the Jade Emperor, Miaoyi and Linglong.


    It''s just that they can''t say a word about the scene when they see that the three ancient gods of Tao Jun, who are usually high above the world, live together in heaven and earth, and have no chance of suffering, become weak chickens, and are killed by Wu Ming like killing chickens and sheep.


    "Who are you?"


    Miaoyi, Linglong Daojun asked, don''t know this, they die!


    "Don''t say it!"


    Wu Ming laughed, but he didn''t do anything. Instead, the three men involuntarily returned to the world of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty: "the era of great calamity, the world is annihilated, but there is still a ray of life. It depends on whether you can grasp it..."


    Shine!


    Haotian Jade Emperor, Miaoyi and Linglong came to a small hillside, their eyes were startled.


    "It''s really big Zhou here, it''s just..."


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian gave a wry smile: "my magic power is illusory. Even an ordinary person is inferior to me!"


    "Tao and Dharma are also invalid!"


    Miao Yijun''s face is hard to see the extreme: "is it true, as the man said, everything is false!"


    "Whether it is false or not, the doomsday is coming..."


    Linglong Daojun sighed.


    A few people looking at the distance, see the sky and earth fall, stars fall, floods, fire burning world.


    It''s just like chaos invading the world, trying to refine everything and turn it into geomantic omen. It''s an epoch-making catastrophe that even level seven golden fairies can''t escape!


    Even before the chaos and turbulence arrived, the nearby mountains, plants, and river creatures began to be illusory and turned into illusions.


    Seeing this scene, even though the three taojun are also in a cold sweat, they know that what the man said is true, and the world is really false!


    ¡­¡­


    When the end of the robbery came, the truth appeared. Even if the emperor lost his status, the life in the whole world of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty was more inevitable.


    I don''t know how many friars, no matter Buddha, Tao, God or other ways, have completed the transition from immortal to mortal at a faster speed than the Taoist king.


    As for those mortals, there is no monk and Daojun to consolidate the body, more miserable, directly into nothingness, return to the most original truth!


    Heaven and earth vanish, the world is sad!


    No matter how many immortals, emperors or generals, or even mountains, plants, sun, moon and stars, can escape this disaster. This is the great calamity of the era!


    "Sure enough... Everything is false..."


    Zhang Tianxiang looked at the scene of the destruction of heaven and earth, as well as Princess youtanlu, who was just in front of him, but suddenly disappeared. He couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    He is the son of fortune. His body is stronger than ordinary people and even monks, so he can exist for a moment more than other creatures.


    Just looking at the scene of the destruction of heaven and earth, I know that today is inevitable.


    Before the moment, he was still the best man in the world who conquered the western regions and defeated the Taixi empire. He was the most meritorious man in all ages, and even more beautiful women took the initiative to join him. He could be called the winner in life.


    But in the next moment, heaven and earth will be destroyed, and any king''s ambition and great achievements will turn into dust, no heavier than a feather.


    "Those strange people... Those strange people..."


    In this great destruction and disaster, Zhang Tianxiang''s last thought was Ji Fu''s reincarnation.


    He regrets it!


    Mingming has the chance to seize the last trace of life, but Shengsheng is missed by him!


    ¡­¡­


    In the main temple.


    Wu Ming looked at the beginning of the collapse of the illusory fairyland, a grasp of the hand, a bit mysterious and mysterious, but the uncanny atmosphere was captured by him.


    [Ding! Obtain the cosmic coordinates of different dimensions, detect it as the West God system, and store it!]


    There was a roar from the main temple, and there was a hint.


    "Well, I was born into the Taixi Empire and evolved many Western races. Under the unity of spirit, I finally triggered the coming of the rules of the universe. I caught a trace of it!"


    Wu Ming''s face glowed with joy.


    His universe dimension is the Oriental fairy system, even if it is changed into the world of stars and ghosts, it is the same. This is the identity of the universe.


    In this universe, there was no Western system, and there were blondes.


    But when he created the world of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty, he conjured up a similar system of power rules, but it triggered a bit of rules from different universes to come, and he caught a trace.


    This brand is the coordinate. In the future, we can send reincarnators to break through the limitation of the cosmic dimension and explore the Western universe.


    The growth of the main temple can not be satisfied by a single system of the universe. It is necessary to plunder the heaven and the world.


    Wu Ming took great pains to create this illusory fairyland, but he did not experience the LORD God once. He had at least three purposes.


    The first is to select reincarnated people and be familiar with the power of the LORD God.


    The second is to obtain the mark of the coordinates of the Western universe by taking advantage of the false truth.


    And there is a third point, but it is Wu Ming after the achievement of false grid Daojun, Jingsi realized a little promotion opportunity!

 Chapter 481

    "The way of the immortal family is to borrow the fake to cultivate the true."


    Wu Ming looked at a broken world in his palm, and his face was full of meditation: "even if it is illusory, it is also a civilization and an epic!"


    "Although heaven and earth are destroyed and the epoch is a catastrophe, it can not be stopped, but there should be a ray of life!"


    Among the sighs, Huang Tingfu''s virtual shadow turned into reality, and with a click, he swallowed the light group formed by the whole illusory fairyland.


    "The great calamity of the era, a ray of life, take advantage of the fake to repair the truth, and then lead the light!"


    In an instant, Wu Ming''s voice spread all over the world of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty. Even if the sky and the earth were broken and the stars fell, it could not stop the words from resounding.


    "The Lord temple!"


    At the same time, the pool of the force in the main temple was boiling violently, and the force of the purple world emerged, turned into a purple dragon, and disappeared into the world of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "Roar


    Miaoyi and Linglong Daojun, who are in the world of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty, are surprised to see a huge purple dragon, whose body is across the starry sky and almost covers the whole world! The creator is here... "


    "Roar


    With the roar of the purple dragon, a trace of purple Qi falls down. Zhang Tianxiang''s original body shape has been illusory for the most part, but with this purple Qi, his flesh and blood are derived, as if he had a real body.


    The next moment, a detached light appeared and rolled him up.


    Although everything is false in the Western Zhou Dynasty, it is very valuable for thousands of creatures, especially those who are not strong enough to support the present. They are the cream of the world.


    Wu Ming looked at the scene and said with a smile: "when the spirit has come into being, it is nothing to use the power of creation to transform emptiness into reality, to reshape them into a physical body, or to materialize and then lead them out..."


    One thought to destroy the world, one thought to save the world!


    This turns the hand for the cloud, covers the hand for the rain, the God is also he, the ghost is also his means, if is known by Linglong several Taoist kings, I''m afraid to be even more stunned, can''t help it.


    Click!


    Huang Ting''s blessed land is booming, as if he is digesting the whole world.


    Boom!


    Immediately, in the center of the blessed land, heaven and earth are shaking, and a mountain range, rivers, lakes, trees and forests emerge, just like a small world.


    Zhang Tianxiang, Haotian Jade Emperor, Linglong, Miaoyi and other survivors stood on the new land, staring at the scene: "this is... Dazhou?"


    But even if the way king, at this time on the body breath, also only ordinary people in general.


    "To make a world solid, even if it is just part of the essence of the world, is too much consumption."


    Wu Ming looked at the constant consumption of the force pool, and his face showed the color of flesh pain.


    This is his salvation plan!


    Using the power of creation, the essence of the whole western world is remembered and put into the Huang Ting Fu land.


    Among the catastrophes, those who can persist to the last moment, no matter human beings or other creatures, must be the elites with the strongest sense of ID. the weak ones have long been assimilated and scattered to heaven and earth.


    And the famous mountains and rivers that can be preserved to the last moment must be spiritual pulse, and even produce a little wisdom.


    It''s just a delusion to materialize the whole world of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty. Even though it''s not enough to build up the world''s force reserves, Wu Ming still has the strength to select the elite seeds, pay a certain price, and transfer them to the blessed land of Huangting.


    Buzz!


    Huang Tingfu roared. After receiving such a large world heritage, it began its fierce expansion.


    After all, Wu Ming did not simply immigrate tens of thousands of people, but was associated with famous mountains and rivers, plants and spirits, even flowers, birds, fish and insects, spirits and monsters!


    Now, these are the essence and civilization information of the whole world, and after merging the essence of a world, what kind of place should Huang Ting Fu land grow to?


    Although Wu Ming didn''t know that many of the immortals in the Zhou Dynasty also used this method to increase the inside information of the cave, all the methods were interlinked, and he chose the same path and way as other immortals, even a little more generous.


    At the same time, his understanding as a Taoist made him clear the way of the future.


    "The five level earth immortal is a blessed land. If you want to be promoted to heaven immortal, you must promote the blessed land to Dongtian!"


    "The seven level golden immortal is the world personality. The most orthodox way is to further promote his own cave into a complete world that does not need to get nutrients from other worlds and can independently draw nutrients from chaos! If we can do this, the immortals will automatically get the world status, which is the golden immortal way


    "I''m still an immortal now. Although Huang Tingfu has a deep foundation, it still needs to be improved step by step, first mountains and rivers, then vegetation, then flowers and birds, fish and insects, spirits and monsters, and finally human beings!"


    "At this time, it''s in place in one step. Although the records of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty are illusory, everything circulates in its own system. It''s running endlessly. It''s intercepted by me as a whole, and the blessed land is immediately completed!"


    Wu Ming thought, Huang Tingfu earthquake, immediately expanded to the limit.


    "Blessed land can accommodate mountains, plants, flowers, birds, fish and insects!"


    "Dongtian has four seasons, the sun, the moon and the stars!"


    "The world has its own unity, and it is not false to seek outside."


    He laughed: "blessed land is great, where are the sun, moon and stars?"


    Boom!


    Huang Tingfu had an earthquake. Over the nine day strong wind, a round of sun, a round of silver moon and a full sky of stars suddenly appeared.


    After joining the time sequence, the whole blessed land resounded, and began the lowest level of four seasons change, recuperation, vegetation rotation.


    This is not a blessed land, but a cave!


    Since the achievement of Dongtian, a kind of great power suddenly came to Wu Ming who was connected with the mind of Huangting Dongtian.


    Click!


    In his body, a certain level seems to be broken, and he will be promoted to the sixth level immortal. Everything is natural and natural! There is no barrier at all.


    "The way of six levels lies in mastering the world force..."


    Wu Ming closed his eyes slightly and felt the familiar power. He also said with a smile, "I have so much experience. Today, when I come to this stage, I don''t need the adaptation period of ordinary immortals at all..."


    Level 6 is the force that controls the world. It''s hard for ordinary people to match it?


    Therefore, under level 6, they are all mole ants!


    This step is extremely difficult. It can be seen that Yuqing has also helped the Dragon Court. Up to now, his life is almost exhausted, and he has not yet achieved anything.


    In the big Zhou world, an immortal at will is also a powerful man who founded the sect and sheltered one side. He is behind the change of the world''s emperors!


    Wu Ming has been practicing Taoism for only a few years, but he has gained it easily, which is enough to make a group of so-called "gifted Taoists" feel ashamed.


    "The way of immortals has finally come true!"


    Wu Ming''s face was pleased. At this time, the power of the master made him feel that the Huangting cave was expanding suddenly, and even occupied about one thousandth of the main temple.


    "Very good... The proportion of Huang Tingfu''s land before, but it can''t even show..."


    Wu Ming is very happy, which means that one thousandth of the main temple space belongs to himself from now on, and even the creator can''t take it away.


    "A thousand caves? This is the main temple that has been damaged once... "


    His eyes were deep, and he felt more and more that the creator was unfathomable.


    At this time, the main temple was shining, and the information about Wu Ming began to refresh


    [Name: Wu Ming]


    Cultivation: Tianxian (Level 6)


    [blessed land: Huangting Cave (main god space part)]


    [equipment: linghuoxianyuan, suihouzhu, Taotie mustard bag]


    [exclusive title: Master]


    ¡­¡­


    [main temple]


    [number of reincarnations: 1978!]


    [reincarnation strength:


    Level 1 reincarnation: 1126!


    Secondary reincarnation: 809!


    Level 3 reincarnation: 41!


    Level 4 reincarnation: two!]


    [explored world: star world, ghost world, Fusang world, phantom world...]


    ¡­¡­


    [Force Reserve: 13572 m3 (current capacity limit of force pool: 50000 m3)]


    [own buildings: Lord God hall, force pool, Dalao hall, Zaohua hall]


    ¡­¡­


    "Well... More than 300 new comers have been added, but three of them have climbed well, and they have reached the third level..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "and... The force has consumed too much..."


    Originally, it would not take much force to build an illusory fairyland, select reincarnated people and carry out tasks.


    But Wu Ming finally came to a large one, and even the essence of the whole Western Zhou Dynasty''s diary was presented together, which was equivalent to copying the whole ecosystem and civilized information into the Huang Ting Fu land.


    Although it promotes the promotion of Fudi, the consumption of the world force is also like a mountain and a sea.


    Of course, the real comparison is to make a lot of money.


    "After all... Not to mention the welfare of the promotion of immortals... Even if the saved creatures are first-class elites, they can greatly increase the inside information of the cave, and even be selected as reincarnation, they are good seeds... But this needs to be postponed..."


    In any case, Wu Ming is not ready to release any of those people in the cave, and even reincarnation may not let them be.


    After all, it''s easy to expose some truth, unless you are already fearless in the future, that''s another story.


    As the master of the cave, every move of those people is monitored by Wu Ming.


    It''s also a good pastime to sit and watch the Buddhist monks and even Taoists become ordinary people and start a civilized foundation.


    pretty good!


    Even though Daojun was just an ordinary man at this time, he only had experience and could be rebuilt much faster than ordinary people, but Wu Ming was not worried at all.


    "Is it true that cultivation is the way of heart evidence, and does not need external resources? In the cave, even the earthly immortals can''t make it. The real Heavenly Master is the top one... "


    "And the real master of heaven can''t break through the law of the cave. That is to say, as long as I don''t nod my head, even if I''m Daojun, I''ll be a prisoner all my life!"

 Chapter 482

    Huangting cave.


    A round of sun hanging in the sky, breeze, beautiful and quiet mountains and plants, with vitality.


    This seemingly ordinary scene, for the people of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty who had just experienced a "extermination", is more difficult and valuable.


    "Just..."


    Wu Ming came to the edge of the scorching sun. The scorching temperature had no effect on him. On the contrary, there was a strange color in his pupils: "this is not the real scorching sun, but just a circle of projection from the outside world... Sure enough, even if he can''t reach the real world, he can''t be self-sufficient?"


    Whether it can exist independently and grow up by absorbing nutrients from the chaos of the universe is a great distinguishing mark between the world and other blessed places and half planes.


    The original main temple also has this function, but at this time, it seems that there is a lack of a key component, and the power is reduced a lot, so that Wu Ming has to go to other worlds to plunder the source in order to be able to use it.


    "If you can find some of the incomplete parts of the main temple, maybe you can also restore some of the elegant demeanour of the king of artifact..."


    Wu Ming pondered for a moment, thought a move, and found a few people.


    In the middle of a mountain.


    It''s full of spirit, and it gathers in the cave on the hillside, and turns into wisps of mist. If the practitioner sees it, he will be red eyed immediately.


    Wu Mingju''s presence in the Huangting cave is the best spiritual vein in the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty. This mountain already has a little spirit. In tens of millions of years, it''s hard to say that it will produce its own spirit and turn into a god of heaven.


    "This mountain is full of spiritual power. With its power, I have returned to the Qi training period, just..."


    Deep in the cave, three people sit cross legged, two women are charming, and a middle-aged man is graceful, with unspeakable imperial temperament. They are Linglong, Miaoyi, and Haotian Jade Emperor.


    "Just what?"


    Hearing Linglong''s words, Miao Yijun opens his eyes and looks forward to asking.


    "It''s just that this world is really different from our world... Some Taoist rituals should be revised, but it doesn''t hurt much..."


    Linglong Daojun said slowly.


    Although there are still some adherents of the western regions, what are their identities? Naturally, he disdained to be a companion. He found a spiritual node and tried the next way. At this time, he finally recovered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, I heard Linglong Daojun''s words, there was some silence.


    "This mountain is full of aura. At least there is no problem before Gangsha period..."


    Miao Yijun said: "after cultivating mana, we have a little power to protect ourselves!"


    As the supreme Taoist, they have no strength to bind a chicken at this time. If they can keep their sense, they are already very tough.


    "Yes... Even though the world was false before, we have the chance to have a real body, and we can''t regain the position of Taoist king!"


    Linglong Daojun was ambitious and looked at Haotian Jade Emperor: "what''s the plan to respect God? Do you need to see Taoist Dharma together? "


    "I... I''m following the way of Shinto, the way of immortality. I remember some of them, but they are not suitable for me..."


    The Jade Emperor of Haotian touched the cliff, and a strange expression appeared on his face: "if I want to climb to the top, I should go back to Shinto. This mountain has spirit, but there is no mountain god, but it is just right for me..."


    "Haotian Daoyou''s Shinto is really fast at the beginning..."


    Miaoyi and Linglong look at each other and say, "we should support each other now. When we are successful in practicing Dharma, we should immediately accept those adherents. We can add a faith to Haotian''s friends..."


    "Thank you very much."


    Hearing this, even the Jade Emperor Haotian''s face also had a soft meaning: "those adherents are also our ethnic group, very important... Just..."


    He said, with a look of doubt on his face: "I am the Jade Emperor of Haotian. I feel familiar with the surrounding mountains, rivers, plants and rivers. It seems that they are all the local things of the great Zhou Dynasty, but it seems that they are somewhat different... Was it the great power that robbed us and part of the world and put us here during the great calamity?"


    When it comes to this, even if Linglong and Miao are one or two Taoist kings, their faces are heavy.


    At that time, it was almost like a world away from the present, and it was a nightmare, which made them dare not think about it.


    "From the later stage, since the creation of the purple dragon came out, it should be the creator who used his magic power to save us... Who is ziluo Daojun, or the guy who pretends to be ziluo Daoyou?"


    The more they think about it, the more mysteries they feel, and the clearer they are. Even if they know the truth, they are just like ants to those behind the scenes: "we can only think about it in the long run!"


    "What''s the matter in the long run?"


    In a flash of light, a star capped teenager appeared in the cave and asked with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    Linglong Daojun waved his hand subconsciously, and then a sense of weakness came. All the divine prohibitions and magic powers that had been called to come and waved away were gone. Then he gave a bitter smile and thought of his own situation.


    "Who am I?"


    Wu Ming smiles, his body is full of purple, and turns into the appearance of ziluo Daojun. Even his voice becomes a few minutes old: "do you remember that?"


    "Mr. ziluo!"


    Haotian Jade Emperor retreated two steps: "no! The man who pretends to be ziluo Daojun! "


    "What do you want?"


    If it wasn''t for Wu Ming, she would still be the king of Taoism in the western regions of the Zhou Dynasty. How could she be so respected?


    Even dream, but compared with the cruel reality, perhaps most people will choose to spend their life in the dream.


    "Don''t be so ugly. After all, the world in the chronicle of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty is just false. Even if I don''t push it, it will enter the reincarnation. Should you wait for it to be destroyed or to be destroyed? In a word, I saved your life. Do you treat the benefactor like this?"


    Wu Ming said with a smile.


    "Saved our lives?"


    Miaoyi, Linglong Daojun, and Haotian Jade Emperor were stunned: "you... Are you the creator of the creation purple dragon?"


    "Is there a fake?"


    Wu Ming''s temperament changed as soon as he brushed his sleeve, just like the cloud in the sky, and that kind of root breath filled the emperor Haotian with awe.


    They are all level seven golden immortals who once mastered the world status. Even though they have lost their status now, they will never admit that they are wrong.


    A few people look at each other, are a little embarrassed, Miaoyi, Linglong is a ceremony: "met the Creator!"


    "Well, that''s all!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand carelessly: "I''ll save you Daojun, the ancient gods come out, and I don''t have any other thoughts. You''re here to live and recuperate and take care of the adherents... Compared with the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty, I''m in the real world, and let you live and multiply..."


    He is the master of the cave. If the adherents of the great Zhou Dynasty develop, or even rebuild the Kingdom and Empire, it will be of great benefit to him, and he will be happy to see it.


    "I don''t dare to be called that by the Creator..."


    Both Linglong and Miaoyi said, "please call us Linglong and Miaoyi..."


    "Yes, I''m no longer the Jade Emperor, but the layman has a name called Zhang Hao. The Lord is at will..."


    Haotian Jade Emperor is also able to bend, dare not take big, direct way.


    "Good!"


    These are all talented people who were killed in the great Zhou Dynasty''s western regions. They are also first-class and smart people. Under the unfavorable situation, they immediately give up their ways to seek perfection, but Wu Ming secretly nods his head.


    Now that he has a good taste, he will not pay attention to the ancient god.


    Even if they have resentment, they have to threaten themselves. Not to mention their low strength now, they don''t know how long it will take to climb to the master of heaven. Even if they get to the master of heaven, there are two levels of legal prohibitions in the cave and the main temple.


    How can ordinary people care about the heart of ants?


    Now Wu Ming is almost in this state of mind.


    And these three people have grown up and handed over the affairs of the adherents to them, so they should not worry about them in the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    For Wu Ming, this time he turned into an illusory fairyland and gained a lot.


    But for his younger brother, he didn''t know his boss at all.


    Even if Ji Fu felt that the main temple was shocked, there was no following immediately.


    He was stunned and then opened the door.


    When he came back, he found that he had reached a large square.


    The square is shrouded in chaos and fog, and there is a layer of starlight, with a strong force, insurmountable.


    "Young master!"


    Immediately, he heard a surprise call. It turned out that it was Zhu Si. When he saw Ji Fu, there were tears in his eyes: "I thought I would never see you again!"


    "Just..."


    Thinking of the danger at the last moment, even though Ji Fu was worried, he waved: "come here... I''ll try how to use this trading function?"


    Immediately took Zhu Si to one side, two reincarnated people tried for a long time, finally understood the purpose of this trading market.


    First of all, the most basic function is that reincarnation can consume certain merits, hide body shape and number.


    Then, there are stalls in the square, which require meritorious service for rent, and the main temple has to draw a percentage for every transaction.


    This immediately let Ji Fu scold a few dead for money, appreciate the pain of the reincarnation of predecessors.


    However, since the main temple charges fees, it naturally provides notarization services, which is the best for the old and the young.


    Ji Fu and Zhu Sixian hide themselves, and immediately stroll in the market. It has to be said that these reincarnation people are quite smart. Several stalls have begun to put out items, surrounded by a group of people, but there are only a few deals.


    "It seems that they are all the products of the records of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty, as well as those who sell intelligence..."


    Ji Fu looked at the people around him and thought to himself.


    These reincarnation people are all new people, and they return before they perish. They have no idea that the world has been destroyed. Otherwise, the price of information will fall to the bottom.


    "Young master, I heard a news... It seems that we are all novices!"


    Zhu Si ingratiated himself and said, "there must be a group of old reincarnation people on top of us. If we don''t do our next task well, we will run into them..."


    Hearing this, Ji Fu''s eyes immediately appeared a cloud.

 Chapter 483

    Autumn comes after winter.


    Six years of peace, December, light snow.


    "I didn''t expect that this Dingzhou City could really hold up..."


    Chen Shuncheng breathed out a sigh, looking at the still towering, scarred and dilapidated city wall.


    It has been several months since the siege, and Xu Chun, the governor of this prefecture, is really tenacious. In addition, Zhang Wenzhen is not a mediocre person, and he has the support of the great justice of the imperial court, so he has been supporting until now.


    At this time, the weather is cold and the ground is frozen. No matter how unwilling, we can only postpone the siege.


    "Just dying..."


    Chen Jingzong was dressed in military uniform, but he didn''t have the slightest difference: "although the imperial court ordered, but look at the surrounding counties, who dares to attack me?"


    "Besides, the seven counties of Dingzhou are already in hand. With a round of autumn harvest, the taxes of rinan, Zhuwu and Jiude have all gone to my Jiedu Prefecture. Can there be a grain of grain in the city? This man eats horses, especially the soldiers who guard the city. He needs at least one kilo of rice a day, as well as wine and meat, medicinal materials, fire oil... At this time, I''m afraid the city is stretched out... "


    "This is..."


    Chen Shuncheng has always admired his uncle''s strategy.


    As they spoke, they rode to the gate of Xie''s old house.


    "General Chen!"


    Immediately, some soldiers came forward and took the reins: "but do you want to see the governor? Yesterday''s plum blossom feast made me tired. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a moment... "


    "Nature should wait..."


    Chen Jingzong has a good temper, so he and Chen Shuncheng come to pianting.


    "Uncle!"


    Chen Shuncheng was a little close, but lowered his voice: "the governor is gradually showing his heart. It is estimated that he will be able to produce in the spring next year... My nephew thought, should we capture the state city before this, which is lucky?"


    "According to my estimation, the city will be conquered around the time of spring... If you are happy to get Linzi, it''s really destiny..."


    Chen Jingzong looked around, waved his hand first, brushed his sleeve robe, and laid out the next circle of military protection. Then he said that, and his eyes shone with hope.


    Once the city was established, Dingzhou would be unified. If this child had another son, it would be almost the destiny!


    The two brothers and nephews, relying on their advanced cultivation, were talking about secrets as if no one else, but they didn''t know that Wu Ming had already heard everything.


    Back room, master bedroom.


    A water mirror appeared in front of Wu Ming, which repeated the conversation between Chen Jingzong and Chen Shuncheng. He could see every tiny expression clearly, as if he was on the scene.


    Although Chen Jingzong is a real soldier and has the most precious body protection, he still does not have enough to see this kind of Taoism in front of the immortals.


    He looked at the lazy Wu pheasant with a raised belly and joked: "it seems that your subordinates have great expectations for your stomach!"


    "Spit!"


    Rao Shiwu pheasant is not an ordinary girl. She blushed when she heard this: "how can you tell me such crazy things?"


    She looked at her belly, with maternal love and dignity on her face, and said, "I really hope to have a son for my husband. At this time, if he is born, he will be worth 50000 troops!"


    Wu Ming was completely speechless when he saw that Wu pheasant had basically evolved into a political creature, and even his own child had to start calculating.


    "But don''t worry, this son will be born smoothly, and... Has extraordinary temperament!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes coagulated slightly, and immediately he could see that the Qi gathered in the abdomen of Wu pheasant, even with a hint of purple, which was extraordinary.


    Originally, Wu pheasant''s position was just blue and purple at this time. It''s good to have a golden and blue color when a child is born.


    But there is also his immortal father, who has immortal legacy. Naturally, a trace of purple is as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Qi luck doesn''t come out of thin air... Son depends on his mother. If it''s not Wu pheasant, even if he has a real dragon posture in the future, some red Qi will be good. But because Wu pheasant is almost the head of a state and lays the foundation for the king''s career, there will be Jin Qing Qi luck gathering before he was born... Similarly, I will guard behind him and have the support of a cave, even if the war is not good in the future, There''s also a place to live, so there''s this silk purple... "


    Wu Ming thought quietly, and his eyes were quiet: "according to the tradition of this world, maybe there are some powerful ancient gods or something, and they want to share a share of it..."


    When he thought about the "vision" of the birth of Ji Yi, Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty, a sneering smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Just... Husband!"


    Wu pheasant touched his belly and worried: "last time you said that the state and city must be decided as early as possible, but now it has to be delayed for nearly a year. Will it lead to a change in the number of breath?"


    "It''s not a long time to go to Zhoucheng in a year. It''s already very fast..."


    Ancient fortresses have been besieged for decades. This time is nothing at all.


    "And... This time, that time, you can rest assured!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand.


    Wu pheasant was coveted by people before, but she was a woman. She was born at a disadvantage and couldn''t be suppressed. Wu Ming''s position as an immortal was also inadequate.


    But now, the situation is different!


    A celestial support, even if nothing else, Wu pheasant fight for dragon, also immediately increased by 23%.


    Doom and doom also depend on the personality of the victim.


    It''s just like the same disaster. If you put it on ordinary people, you will lose your family. But if you put it on Wu Ming, it''s not much heavier than spider web.


    That''s the difference.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Wu pheasant was a little relieved, there were a few people in Dingzhou City, above the city wall, who looked at Nanfeng''s army from afar and said nothing.


    These people have different shapes, one with a high crown, a strange face, and the shape of an old Confucian.


    Another Taoist was dressed up with a scorched complexion, three strands of long whiskers falling down, and an air of immortality.


    The last one was dressed in a military uniform, with a long sword on his waist. His face looked like a knife. His eyes were shining with evil spirit. He could almost smell the smell of a sea of blood when he got closer.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, the Taoist dressed people looked for a long time, but suddenly a surprise.


    "Taoist is good at looking at Qi, but I don''t know if I can get something?"


    These people are the envoys who broke through the encirclement of the imperial court and entered the city before. There are many connections behind them. There is no simple goods.


    The scholar asked with a smile.


    "Strange! Strange


    The Taoist priest pinched the formula with his hand and calculated it again. Then he said, "we came here with the imperial edict. We have great righteousness. The prestige of this reputation is incredible. We almost cut the morale of the opposite army into several parts. A few days ago, when Lao Dao looked at the morale of Nawu Town, he saw that although the morale of the army was like a black tiger, it was loose. It was a siege in winter, Even though there are a few generals who are reluctant to maintain, it is not that there is no chance to break. Now it is different! "


    "How is it different?"


    Asked the general.


    Although most of the people in the army don''t believe in the fate of Qi, he knows that this old Taoist is good at the skill of looking at Qi. Even though he is well-known in the world, there is no doubt about judging the bones by looking at the faces.


    "Red in the middle, with gold, this is a sign of good luck!"


    If the enemy is lucky, it will be bad luck on this side.


    "Why?"


    Even the old Confucian frowned: "for no reason, why is he so angry?"


    "This... Maybe Wuzhen is about to give birth, which has a special meaning?"


    The Taoist guessed that this sentence immediately turned the Confucianist and the general white and shook their bodies.


    There are many gods and ghosts in this world. When the founding fathers of the past dynasties were born, they all had visions!


    This pheasant has a destiny? It''s on the son.


    "Of course... It''s a secret. Unless it''s a coincidence, how can Lao Dao see the power of the real dragon? So it''s not sure what''s going on. It''s just that... "


    The old Taoist shook his head: "the enemy is so ambitious that it must show itself in our army. You can see the details from the governor of the State..."


    Xu Chun, the governor of the state, was a loyal official of the imperial court. He had been dealing with business affairs with illness since Wu Chih besieged the city. Only in the days when these envoys came did he feel a little more energetic.


    "This man has the same breath as the imperial court. If Wu pheasant''s breath is not enough, he will be able to survive. If he gets worse, he will be..."


    The old Taoist turned his eyes and thought silently.


    "Newspaper!"


    Just then, under the wall, a servant came in a hurry and whispered in the general''s ear.


    "What?"


    The general exclaimed in surprise, which made the people around him feel as if they were in the winter of March 9.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lao Dao and the Confucianist looked at each other, and a subtle premonition immediately appeared in their hearts.


    "The news just came that Xu Chun, a state herdsman, suddenly vomited blood. I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive tonight..."


    The general said slowly, feeling that every word was cold.


    "So powerful!"


    Now, even the old Taoist was a little surprised: "this city is full of culture and martial arts. It depends on the governor of the state. If he has three strengths and two weaknesses, Zhang Wenzhen will not be able to convince the public... The enemy is still like this, and the city is not far away..."


    Compared with the surprise on the face, he was more surprised in his heart and looked opposite.


    Over the camp of Wu pheasant, the air of black and red soared to the sky and turned into the shape of a fierce tiger. Vaguely, he seemed to see a trace of purple.


    But the spirit was so weak that when he rubbed his eyes and looked again, it disappeared.


    "Purple! This is terrible. The purple of individuals, princes and emperors may have it, but the purple of power, how terrible is the capital and food needed? With this in Wuzhen, does it mean that there are powerful guardians? "


    This old Taoist is not without foundation.


    Before I dared to get involved in this muddy water, one was that my school had a destiny, and the other was that I saw the rise of Wu pheasant, and there was no big force to support it.


    But now that it appears, the result is even more different.


    "Purple... Even though there is only one immortal ancestor in our sect who has this magic power... This time, our support is only for the immortal, but it''s only for the egg to hit the stone..."


    Lao Dao was a smart man, and he immediately decided to retreat: "although I''m not sure, my life matters. Dingzhou City is really hopeless. Let''s go as soon as possible..."

 Chapter 484

    Dingzhou City, the prefecture of animal husbandry.


    As soon as Yu Wen entered the back house, he smelled a strong smell of medicine.


    The dark clouds in the sky were low, the cold wind was howling, and there was a faint cry nearby, which made him tighten his neck.


    "It''s said that master Zhou Mu suddenly vomited blood three times. It seems that it''s not from a hollow hole!"


    He thought in silence, but his face was sad.


    Dingzhou is in a hurry. Governor Gao Shun has completely discharged his responsibilities, and all the heavy burdens are on Xu Chun. This man is a matter of course, because he is strong in his illness and sleeps all the time.


    Yu Wen sighed, but now, it''s really like fate.


    "Lord Yu!"


    The servant went in to report. Not long after, a housekeeper came out and said, "I don''t know what happened to your coming."


    "It''s just a small matter... In the severe winter, dripping water turns into ice. The soldiers in the city are in urgent need of 3000 sets of winter clothes, as well as charcoal, medicinal materials, etc..."


    Yu Wen says, see housekeeper''s face appear difficult color.


    The army besieged the city, which not only delayed the autumn harvest, but also had no effect on the money and food of the counties. Of course, Dingzhou was only a lonely city at this time.


    War is military supplies. Even if the prefectures and herdsmen have to raise money, it is not easy.


    "Especially... The aristocratic families are all grass on the wall! See Dingzhou only a lonely city, the name of the imperial court reprimand, but no heavenly soldiers to come, where do not know which powerful? In addition, the spies of the Xie and Lin families kept spreading news. They began to refuse more than a month ago. They couldn''t make it. Only a few dozen old grains were produced, just like sending out beggars. "


    Tax can''t, aristocratic family and don''t contribute, even more text all know that the city has come to the end!


    Unless Zhang Wenzhen dares to kill all the big families in the city and collect their food and property, he will not be able to survive next spring.


    But if we really want to do so, especially under the premise that the army is still pressing the border, we will only be doomed.


    What the gentry wanted was to guarantee the land and the power to become an official. They didn''t care which one was sitting on the Dragon chair.


    What''s more, the city''s culture and martial arts are closely related to these aristocratic families, or they are among them at all. Even if Zhang Wenzhen wants to start, he can''t help but bite back!


    "Alas... It''s understandable that the governor of zhoumu is in a hurry to fight against internal and external difficulties."


    Yu Wen''s eyes flashed, and then he said, "besides... My general heard that the state shepherd''s condition is getting worse, so he specially ordered me to come to greet him. I dare to ask him..."


    "Wuwu..."


    At this time, the cry of Neizhai was loud.


    On the sickbed, Xu Chun, a state herdsman, was as thin as a wood, his face as white as paper, and his face was only slightly red. It was obvious that he had reached the final stage of dying.


    He stretched out his claw like hand, as if trying to grasp something, with a sound in his chest.


    "Master... But what do you want to tell me?"


    Zhang Shi, the first wife, asked, and then quickly scolded several concubines and maidservants around: "keep your voice down, do you want to let the master go restlessly?"


    She was born in a big family. She could live in a small town. Especially after Xu Chun died, she immediately took charge of life and death. It was just a matter of thought to drive away some concubines and maidservants.


    The concubines had sons and daughters who could rely on them. Those who didn''t were immediately frightened. When they saw that the master was dying, they completely lost their mind and didn''t dare to move.


    "State... State..."


    Xu Chun tried his best to spit out a few words: "state affairs are difficult, pay Zhang Wenzhen, winter... Winter..."


    But I can''t say it any more. As soon as I drop my hand, I close my breath.


    "Master!"


    Zhang''s hand over, see Xu Chun breathing has stopped, can''t help but Fushi cry.


    For a moment, the whole house was filled with crying.


    When Yu Wen and the housekeeper were looking at each other face to face, a young man ran out, holding the ready filial piety and black belt, but he burst into tears: "housekeeper Qian, master... Master has gone..."


    As soon as the words came out, the housekeeper''s lips were black, as if he had lost his backbone in an instant.


    Even though Yu Wen, looking at the collapse of the dinghaishen needle in Zhoucheng, he fell into a trance.


    Confused between, also don''t know to say a few words, met a few people, leave out, looking at the gloomy sky, Yu Wen heart suddenly a chill.


    "Lord Yu!"


    When I came to a street corner, the two boys who seemed to have been waiting for a long time immediately welcomed me: "my master, please!"


    "You are..."


    Yu Wen''s eyes moved, but he didn''t say much. He followed them.


    Outside the corner, there was a carriage, covered on all sides with black cloth over the windows. It was obvious that he had been prepared. Yu was brave enough to go straight in, and the carriage set off immediately.


    I don''t know how long it took for the carriage to stop behind a big house. Yu Wen shook his collar and entered the house. Immediately, a housekeeper led him directly into the secret room.


    "Mr. Yu is here, too!"


    There was a lamp like a bean in the room. Seven or eight people had been sitting in it. Under the dim light, their faces were uncertain.


    "It''s you


    Yu Wen naturally recognized that these were the middle-level civil and military personnel in the city. They belonged to the kind of people whose reputation was not obvious, but whose key position was very important.


    Of course, he himself was the same. Although he was only a document of the governor, he was able to get in and out of zhoumu mansion and get close to Zhang Wenzhen.


    Such a force, but was so linked up, just think, his hands immediately began to shake, eyes but some fiery.


    "Good! When Mr. Yu saw us, he left without turning around, and he didn''t scold us immediately. It can be seen that he is also a fellow in the same way! "


    A young voice came, and a man of noble family came to the throne: "little brother Xie Wusi, I''ve met you!"


    "The Xie family?"


    Yu Wen nodded: "no wonder so many people can be invited. What do you want to do?"


    "I should ask the big talent for that!"


    Xie Wusi said with a smile: "my lord just came out of the prefecture, but Xu Chun is dead?"


    Yu Wen was surprised that Xie''s family was well-informed, but he still nodded. After admitting this, all the people in the hall were different in shape and color, but they all felt relieved.


    "Zhou Mu is usually generous and kind to us, but how can he be as good as the life and death of the people in the city?"


    A middle-aged officer spoke indifferently.


    "That''s right... Dingzhou City is about to break. We should also discuss the future and plan for the affairs behind zhoumu!"


    A civil official nearby said: "at least... With the promise of Wuzhen, the army will not commit any crimes after entering the city. Even the herdsmen in Zhouzhou will be pardoned. This is not a waste of the friendship of our colleagues..."


    "Exactly!"


    A few officers hear, all in front of a bright, loud echo way.


    After listening to this, Yu Wen firmly remembers the civil servant who spoke, thinking: "in terms of his thick skin and ruthless mind, this man is handsome for a while, but he must not be offended in the future..."


    "Very good!"


    Xie Wusi was overjoyed: "all of you have made great contributions to master Wang."


    All the people dare not even say anything, but Yu Wenwen wants to find a way out and agrees with him. He is half hearted and half hearted. His face is embarrassed: "but most of the military power in the city is in Zhang Wenzhen''s hands. This man is a confidant of the state herdsman, loyal to the imperial court, and hard to deal with..."


    "Besides... There are also those messengers here!"


    "Before Zhang Wenzhen, he was only a deputy general. What''s his fear?"


    Several officers next to him said, "in terms of military qualifications, you have to be behind a certain family. It''s not the order of the state herdsman. Who would like to listen to him?"


    "There are several people to help, at least Simon is not a problem! As for Zhang Wenzhen? "


    Xie Wusi sneered: "since this man is determined to fight against the heavenly soldiers, he can only send him to die. Not only he will die, but also his family can''t run away!"


    This icy murderous air suddenly made Yu Wen excited.


    ¡­¡­


    "Although I have known the truth of Qi and Shu restraining each other for a long time, I don''t want to see the decline of Qi and Shu in Dingzhou City after Xu Chun''s death."


    When the old Taoist returned to the post station, he called the Confucians and Generals: "I''ll get ready. It''s time to go!"


    "But as soon as Xu Chun died, there was instability in the city."


    The Confucian stroked his beard and sighed.


    "As long as we find any clues, we will contact Zhang Wenzhen immediately. It''s better to start first, and we won''t have the strength to fight!"


    The general gave a cold hum.


    "This is the number of days, which can not be retrieved by human force!"


    Lao Dao gave a wry smile. All the aristocratic families in the city were preparing for the future. What else could they do?


    If you use your magic power and suppress it by force, is the hidden power vegetarian?


    Even if they are forced to fight against such good fortune, they will lose their merits and bring about evil consequences.


    "Go to sue! Go and rest


    Therefore, we can only brush our sleeves and sigh.


    "Ah... You..."


    The general stamped his feet. If Lao Dao was determined not to help, he would at most inform Zhang Wenzhen to step up his guard, but he could not think of anything else.


    "I didn''t expect that... Since the chaos of the end of Shang Dynasty 300 years ago, the whole world has changed and entered a strong period again..."


    There was a trace of sadness on the old Confucian''s face, but he didn''t say much.


    It''s obvious that things can''t be done now. They have no obligation to accompany their loyal ministers to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    After six years of peace, the moment is seven years of peace.


    The world is still in chaos, and the battle of besieging Dingzhou City has finally come to the last moment.


    Xu Chun''s death brought a little sadness to the Spring Festival, which not only cleared the last trace of festivity of the festival, but also seemed to put an end to the rule of the old imperial court in Dingzhou.


    "Catapult, fire!"


    Qi Lin and Chen Jingzong took turns to attack the city every day in their spare time, and constantly strengthened their efforts.


    Under the unified situation of Dingzhou, all places are stable, so that they have enough spare time to slowly grind the city.


    The aristocratic families in the city could not bear it for a long time. They spread out the surrender documents one after another, and connected them secretly, and their influence became more and more powerful.


    "Up again!"


    Qi Lin was wearing armor, whistling loudly, watching waves of taxi soldiers, flying arrows and throwing stones. His eyes turned to Luoshui from time to time, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 485

    Outside Dingzhou City, the sound of killing is loud.


    Just across the river, Xie''s old house is quiet.


    A trace of the atmosphere was drawn out by Wu Ming and turned into a big array. With warmth, the garden was full of colorful, green grass and sprouting old trees.


    Not only that, around the mansion, he secretly arranged a large array to ensure that Wu pheasant would not be attacked by the military spirit.


    Pregnant in October, is the first child, it is how careful can not be too time.


    Of course, after Wu Ming arranged these things, he gave all the other basic necessities of life to the midwife of the medical officer, and he paid attention to Wu pheasant''s mood.


    At this time, I had half a day''s leisure, and I wanted to read history books.


    "Ji Yi, Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty, was born in Kun County of Qianzhou. Chen''s mother, Fang Yun, was given a pill by mengshen. She put a light in her palm and swallowed it. Then she gave birth to it. The red light went around the room, and the fragrant Sutra stayed in the room. When she saw the light in the night, she thought it was a fire. When she saw it in the house, she ran to save it, but there was no one who knew it... "


    "The Taizu of the great Shang Dynasty, who has the virtue of Xuanniao, has the destiny of Xuanniao. He came down to give birth to Shang..."


    "At the turn of Xia and Shang Dynasties, during the turbulent times when the princes were everywhere, almost all the people who claimed to be kings and emperors had extraordinary origins, which were recorded in the history books..."


    Wu Ming put down the ancient books: "perhaps because this world is full of gods and ghosts, and the coexistence of immortals and mortals, there are so many examples in this field, and they are all true things, which are different from the ancient times of previous generations..."


    In his previous life, the ancient emperor paid attention to the interaction between heaven and man. The more he tried to usurp the throne, the more he needed this set of rules to strengthen his courage and advocate the legitimacy of the throne.


    Of course, there are also examples of being an emperor first and being flattered by his subordinates, raising the eight generations of his ancestors and making up a birth anomaly.


    For example, the king Taizu Wanyan Aguda showed signs before he was born. There were five colors of clouds coming out of the East, which were "as big as two thousand granaries". In private, someone said: "he should have strange people and build extraordinary things. Heaven tells us with an elephant, which is beyond man''s power! "


    And Yu Wentai, Emperor Wen of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, "his mother is Wang. In May of her first pregnancy, she had a dream to hold her son and ascend to heaven The emperor was born with black Qi, which covered his body With a sunspot on its back, it looks like a dragon plate. Its face is purple, and people are awed by it. "


    This is a black dragon. If it is like this, no matter how nervous the ancient people are, they must be regarded as monsters.


    Therefore, most of them are made up or happen to encounter natural phenomena such as burning clouds, rainbows after rain or mirages.


    Of course, in ancient times, this was the proper destiny!


    Later, it even formed a routine. If someone is not an emperor, but says that he was born with a vision, the red dragon and the golden dragon, the trees in the courtyard at the gate grow into a canopy, or some other auspicious sign, it is mostly rebellion!


    This is even more true in the harem. When a concubine gives birth to a prince, she says that she dreams of flying by the dragon, circling her belly for three times, or a cloud of fire appears in her bedroom. The Empress Dowager has to be careful - she is determined to be the prince!


    Mengzhao, in particular, is a rogue who can''t be verified by outsiders, no matter what the person concerned says.


    Of course, it''s all about the other world.


    When Wu Ming went through a different world, he naturally knew that this world really had gods.


    In particular, some ancient gods like to invest in Jiaolong and plan their fortune. Even Ji Yi can''t avoid this.


    But with so many sons born of dreams, it must be very delicate how their father feels.


    "Now that she has settled in Dingzhou, she is at least a 50 year old king. Even if her children and grandchildren strive for success, they may not have the chance to become Jackie Chan. It''s hard to guarantee that no God will come to invest in her."


    Wu Ming lowered his eyelids and let out a dangerous light in his pupils.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    In Dingzhou City, the roar of the huge stones bombarding the city wall almost resounds through the city, making people sleepless at night.


    Zhang Wenzhen frowned and got up from the bed.


    He is not as extravagant as Wu pheasant. He has a special array of celestial beings to isolate the noise. He can''t understand his clothes. Since Xu Chun died, he can''t sleep three hours a day to deal with official documents and arrange defense.


    Last night, I was worried about it until I fell asleep. I was awakened by the sound of siege.


    "Somebody


    He gave a soft drink, and his relatives came in immediately: "general! The enemy attacked the city fiercely. There were three shifts day and night, and they kept on rotating. At the head of the city was Deputy General Li''s command... "


    "I''ll go right away!"


    This Deputy General Li is Zhang Wenzhen''s confidant. He has always been steady and able to undertake important tasks. Without him, he would not even have such a break.


    But when he stood up, he couldn''t help feeling dizzy, which surprised the soldiers who were taking care of his armor: "general?"


    Even if Zhang Wenzhen wanted to rebel, they could only follow him. They were most loyal. At this time, they all showed concern.


    "I''m fine..."


    Zhang Wenzhen shook his hand: "I know today that things are difficult..."


    Thinking of the benefactor Xu Chun, who was also tired to death, he felt even more sad: "I''m afraid I''m not as good as the benefactor. I can''t do without a knife and an axe..."


    "Lord


    Hear this full of ominous words, all around the heart is sobbing.


    "Well, don''t be such a little girl!"


    Zhang Wenzhen straightened his armour: "it''s a great pleasure in life for a man to die, to repay the kindness of his master, and to have his body wrapped around a horse."


    "Well said!"


    Outside, a voice suddenly intruded, making Zhang Wenzhen face changed: "who?"


    When he came to the outside of the room, he saw that there was already a young man in the courtyard. Several officers were following him. With a wave of his hand, a large number of soldiers rushed in.


    Mutiny


    A bad idea flashed through Zhang Wenzhen''s mind. These officers knew each other and immediately noticed the young man.


    "Thank you, general Zhang!"


    Xie Wusi arched his hand, but the next order was not hesitant: "there are rebels, kill them all!"


    Whew!


    Outside, the sound of bowstring vibration kept coming, as well as the scream and gasp after breaking into the human body.


    This familiar voice made Zhang Wenzhen and his subordinates clench their fists. After all, it was their flesh and blood robes who died outside: "where''s Deputy General Li? Where is he? "


    After all, Zhang Wenzhen is a great general. He calms down and asks Bingbing.


    "General Zhang is really good at winning people''s hearts. General Li Gu is stubborn. I''m afraid he''s going to follow Zhou Mu at this time..."


    Xie Wusi saluted again, with a sincere expression: "general, would you like to surrender? My family''s wealth is magnificent, and I will be able to reuse it... Even if it''s not good, I can leave my armor and go back to the field. I have no worries about food and clothing all my life, and I can also save my family.... "


    Boom!


    At this time, more noise came from Simon, with cheers.


    "The city is broken!"


    Zhang Wenzhen''s heart rose to enlightenment, and his heart was dead in a flash.


    "I am a member of the imperial court. I will not surrender treason to death!"


    He gritted his teeth and glanced around, but sighed: "if you are Gao Yi, please give me some spare time!"


    "Please


    Xie Wusi solemnly stretched out his hand and watched Zhang Wenzhen enter the room. He ordered people to surround him. The crossbow was loaded and surrounded like an iron bucket.


    Not long after Zhang Wenzhen went in, a soldier came out and said, "the general has killed himself!"


    Xie Wusi was not surprised. When he followed him, he saw Zhang Wenzhen standing in the middle of the inner room with a sword in his right hand and a bloodstain on his neck.


    "The general is really strong!"


    Xie Wusi sighed: "it''s a pity..."


    "General, I''ll follow you after nine springs!"


    After Zhang Wenzhen died, other soldiers led swords to kill themselves one after another and followed him. Xie Wusi sighed: "these are all martyrs!"


    Looking tired, he waved his hand and said, "if you take this person''s head, the whole family will be put in prison and wait for the release."


    "This city is already in my Lord''s bag. You can go out as soon as possible, cooperate with the army and stabilize the situation!"


    In my heart, I thought silently that if I help Wu pheasant so much today, I don''t know what will happen when the great cause is overturned in the future.


    Even if it''s just an idea, I can''t help shivering.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough! Dingzhou City is broken


    Outside the city, on the top of a hill, the old Taoist looked at the opening of the door inside and outside, and broke through Dingzhou City. The flames of war rose everywhere, cheering and shaking the sky. He could not help sighing: "there was a falling star in the west just now, it must be Zhang Wenzhen''s death..."


    "All the aristocratic families in the city are traitors!"


    The Confucianist said angrily, "it''s really chilling that this generation has received such a reward from the emperor."


    The general next to him didn''t move, knowing that he and others could escape, thanks to Lao Dao''s early warning.


    When he saw that the whole city was almost full of defectors, he was also dead hearted. He knew that even if he started the cleaning, he would not be able to kill. This is the general trend of destiny!


    "Alas... One of the nineteen states in the world is out of the control of the imperial court again..."


    The Confucian sighed: "the Taoist priest stays here, but he still depends on the number of Wu Zhen?"


    "Not bad!"


    Old Taoist jaw head: "once Dingzhou City falls, the whole Dingzhou City will start, and the Dragon Spirit will inevitably appear. And... At this time, the outer states are in chaos, unable to intervene. Even though the foundation is weak, if we keep to success, we will not have a problem with Wang ye for decades. This woman''s sudden rise is really a big variable. We should have a good look at it..."


    "Why?"


    All of a sudden, the general looked at the direction of Luoshui with a surprise.


    Lao Dao was even more stunned.


    On the Bank of Luoshui River, in the direction of Xie''s family, suddenly a five color cloud rises, connecting with the sky, spreading for several miles, and seeing extraordinary.


    "This is... The sky, yes, count the day, Wuzhen is about to give birth, is it now?"


    Lao Dao''s mouth was wide open, like a toad: "is it true that this woman has a lot of destiny, which leads to her reincarnation?"


    Hearing this, even the Confucians and generals suddenly felt cold.

 Chapter 486

    A moment ago.


    Inside the pavilion, Wu Ming, who is drinking tea and reading, is looking at the inner house with a moving eyebrow.


    A hasty step came, which turned into the voice of huofengwei


    "Uncle! My wife suddenly said, "I''m afraid it''s a stomachache."


    "It''s this time!"


    Wu Ming got up and happened to have a son when he broke the city. It really gave him a sense of destiny.


    "Don''t worry. According to the preparation, wenpo and the medical officer are on standby day and night. What are you afraid of?"


    He said quietly, naturally with a calm, even the originally breathless huofengwei could not help but calm down.


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Even though there is calmness in every major event, the birth of the blood that represents his connection with the world is also a very novel experience for Wu Ming.


    As soon as he came to the back house, he saw that the master bedroom had been surrounded by maids. A large number of women and maids ran around and even heard the suppressed breathing of Wu pheasant.


    "Uncle, the delivery room is filthy. You can''t collide with it..."


    Several old ladies came up and said, "please don''t worry about it..."


    Wu Ming has always been reluctant to pay attention to this kind of boring rule. Even if he stands here, a thin wall and a door in front of him are useless.


    "E-hu is a great master. How can she be like a mortal woman and pass through the gate of hell?"


    "But this is the custom of the world. If I go in, I''m afraid I''ll scare her..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin, thinking that E-hu didn''t want to be seen as she is now, so as not to make fun of her in the future, he immediately shook his head: "OK! I don''t want to go in! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle! Look


    A maid looked up, but suddenly stayed there. A fire phoenix guard pulled Wu Ming''s sleeve, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming looked up and saw a layer of multicolored clouds emerging from the delivery room. It was connected to the sky and spread for several miles. It was so brilliant that he turned a white eye: "sure enough, I knew..."


    Of course, this scene was not so good to him, but others were in awe and even knelt down to worship.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    He drank: "what are you doing? If you delay things inside, you will not be able to pay for ten lives! "


    "Oh


    As soon as they were drunk, other maids woke up one after another, burning hot water and carrying copper pots. They just looked at the delivery room with a kind of awe, as if they saw a God.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle!"


    Dingzhou City, above the city wall, Chen Shuncheng pointed to the direction of Luoshui, also can''t help: "look


    "The clouds are like a canopy, and the Qi becomes five colors... This is the standard auspicious omen!"


    When Chen Jingzong saw this, he was also stunned. Even the soldiers at the bottom couldn''t take care of it. He looked at Chen Shuncheng in silence.


    It''s the destiny of heaven to have a son in a broken city.


    On the other side.


    "Is it the son of Wuzhen? He really has the destiny to win the world and become one of the four seas in the future!"


    It has to be said that this set is very popular in the big Zhou world. Even as a reincarnated and well-informed general Qi Linqi, he was stunned after seeing this scene.


    "Wait... The vision is not over yet!"


    He ascended the mountain and looked at the distance. His pupils shrank slightly.


    In the sky above Luoshui, the five colored clouds spread and turned into purple, like the symbol of the king.


    Click!


    In a moment, the sky and the earth suddenly darkened, the thunder and lightning were dark, but the clouds and the rosy clouds were more shining, shining all over the place.


    Such a big movement could be seen clearly in Dingzhou City. In an instant, the soldiers who were still fighting on both sides were all gaping and staring at the scene, even forgetting the enemy in front of them.


    On the hillside outside the city, the Taoist priest looked at the scene and muttered to himself: "double vision!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Confucianist and the general were both shaken and asked.


    "If the real dragon comes from the grass, it has to mix with the fish and snakes to protect itself, even if the sky also has a cover, mostly a kind of dream omen... But when Wuzhen unifies Dingzhou, the fetus is the legitimate son, and its status is unshakable, and it is not afraid of external destruction, so it is necessary to show its power! Show your magic


    The old Taoist''s face was still shocked, and he continued: "the clouds are colorful, which is a vision. It shows that in the future, the generals will enter the prime minister, and the Marquis is is hopeful. It''s not impossible to go further!"


    "And the second vision, ziqihua Wangfu, is the standard match of Qianlong, representing the king''s life!"


    "That is to say, this son is born to be king, and the foundation of Wu pheasant is unshakable?"


    The Confucians and the generals look at each other with a heavy heart.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The Confucianist was sharp eyed and lost his voice in an instant: "still... Still!"


    "What?"


    Looking at the East, he saw four black dragons breaking through the sky, pulling the frame of Jinluan and circling over Luoshui.


    The sound of the chime rings, and the fragrance spreads for miles.


    A man of God came out of Luan''s car. His posture was different, his face was beautiful, his body was full of Yue Hu and his body was full of scales. Suddenly, he fell down, and the sky turned into a golden sun.


    "Triple vision!"


    "Reincarnation of God and man, the posture of a real dragon!"


    "Who is this great God, emperor, who is so optimistic about Wu pheasant?"


    The Taoist priest was convulsed, and his face was full of disbelief. He was almost foaming.


    This weather, Ji Yi did not have that year, can be said to be a real dragon!


    He almost fell down on his knees because of his terrible and huge dignity. What''s more, he wanted to urge the leader to invest in him after he returned to the school!


    ¡­¡­


    In Xie''s house.


    Even if the visions appear, most people just see the clouds, not the people who really have cultivation in the body. They can''t see the changes clearly.


    Just like now, when a golden sun falls from the sky, other ladies and maidservants don''t feel it.


    Otherwise, one by one will be scared, and whether the baby can give birth smoothly will become an unknown number.


    Wu Ming secretly pinched a stealth method, leaving an incarnation here. He came to the mansion and watched the falling golden sun.


    This day, the light is extraordinary, surrounded by a golden flame, touching.


    "Five colors of clouds... Purple Amulet of the king... And reincarnation of God and man?"


    "Good, really good!"


    Wu Ming looked at the approaching golden day, but with a sneer on his face: "just... You want to be my son, have you asked me if I promise?"


    Although this God had made a lot of hype and illusions before, he was still seen through by Wu Ming at the moment of his appearance - but it was only the sixth level of Shinto!


    For ordinary people, not to mention the reincarnation of the sixth level God himself, even if he and his wife dream together and give birth to a son of God, he can only swallow his breath, but for Wu Ming... Ha ha


    "Just in time, you sent it to me, but you can''t blame me!"


    Wu Ming sneered and flicked his fingers.


    Buzz!


    A circle of dreamland immediately envelops the whole Xie house. Those strange people and scholars who peep outside can only see the golden sunset house, the scene of rising flame.


    But in the dreamland, Wu Ming finally no longer covers up, the mana is fully opened, the astonishing fluctuation overflows.


    "Immortals?"


    The god man in the golden sun was surprised, but once reincarnation began, how could it be easily reversed? Immediately involuntarily to the delivery room breakthrough.


    "If I''m just a fairy, maybe you can''t, just..."


    Wu Ming''s mind moved, the main temple roared, and the purple liquid in the pool of the force turned into a limitless and detached power, which was blessed on him.


    "Five elements thunder formation, rise!"


    With a whistling sound, the layout around Xie''s house was immediately excited. From five corners came a roaring sound, which turned into five elements of God thunder, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, forming a large array to firmly seal the God inside.


    "You want to take my son? It''s just that I''m worried that I have no gift for him. Now I''m refining you to gain his innate origin, but it''s a great kindness! "


    Wu Ming pinches the magic formula, and the amazing world force is injected into the magic array. Thunder and lightning dance wildly and turn into fire. It breaks the golden sun defense at once, showing the face of the gods behind.


    "Five fire is the magic of ghosts! Give me the exercise


    He didn''t want to talk to the God. He pointed out his white fingers with five colors of thunder. There was the power of the main temple hidden in them. He took the boundless power in the mustard seed, and pointed to kill!


    Peng!


    This God was stunned for a moment, and then his head burst open, and his body was scattered. It turned into the air of many dragons and snakes, and he wandered all over the array.


    Under one blow, Shinto level 6 will be hit hard!


    "Don''t pretend... Level 6 survival ability, I know better than you... Such a complex source of divine power, there must be your thoughts lurking in it, how can I lead wolves into the house?"


    Wu Ming''s face is indifferent and he keeps pushing the array.


    Bear!


    The five elements of lightning flash, and then into five colors of flame, burning, will be a trace of magic refining, inside the memory and brand clean up, into the purest source.


    At the same time, the memories were captured by Wu Ming and sealed up in the main temple.


    "I am the emperor of Xuansheng! How dare you... "


    Wave after wave of memory, still not willing to roar.


    "Ha ha... This place has been banned by me. It''s confusing Yin and Yang and deceiving nature. Do you still want to get the news out?"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "but my son has your legacy. The gods will only think that although you are reincarnated smoothly, you are still confused in the womb, and it is normal for your breath to change..."


    "After more than ten years, do you think that I will keep you in mind?"


    His words were as sharp as a knife. Even if the emperor Xuansheng could not help remembering them, he was completely banned and suppressed in the depths of the main temple, waiting for future inspection.


    The five fire magic array continued to burn up the magic power, leaving only a trace of the mysterious and mysterious. It had a similar golden liquid with the world force. It was transparent and turned into a golden pill, which was shot by Wu Ming and fell into the delivery room.


    When he used these means, he had already opened up the illusion. Even the people in Xie''s house didn''t know that such a big event had happened on his head.


    Just vaguely see a golden light fall, immediately in the delivery room there is a baby crying out.


    "Congratulations, I''m a big fat boy!"


    Before long, wenpo came out and congratulated Wu Ming''s incarnation.

 Chapter 487

    "Ha ha... Today''s great joy, everyone has a lot of rewards!"


    As soon as Wu Ming was shocked, he returned and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your reward!"


    Around the women, maidservants, medical officials saluted one after another, with a happy look on their faces.


    At this time, Wu Ming did not care about the etiquette. He went directly into the delivery room and ordered the midwife to hold the baby.


    "Uncle, you see how strong the young master is, and he has a strange fragrance. He will be very human in the future."


    A mother-in-law brought her baby in her arms and said with a smile.


    The new-born baby didn''t cry at this time. Her black eyes were not afraid to look around. When she saw Wu Ming, she immediately grinned.


    "Oh, look how dear you are


    The mother-in-law quickly handed the swaddling clothes to Wu Ming. Wu Ming held them carefully and felt the feeling of blood connection. His heart was filled with emotion.


    It''s rare to be in a daze for a while, so I looked at it carefully.


    I can see that the child has all kinds of channels, has inner aura, and is born of divine light. In terms of the root, bone and talent, it is not comparable to any congenital Tao.


    The origin of a six level God is naturally extraordinary.


    This little baby is a little too heavy to bear. Under the eyes of Wu Mingtian, the whole body is covered with the light of red gold, and the fragrance that ordinary people can smell is the performance of the original escape.


    "It''s cheaper for you..."


    Wu Ming glanced at his sister-in-law and maid who served in the room. At this time, his son was just like ginseng fruit. Even if he smelled it, all his diseases would disappear, and the effect of increasing happiness and prolonging life would also have a positive effect.


    "It''s not good to be seen by other demons and demons. Although I''m not afraid of trouble, it''s not a good thing to be on guard all the time..."


    He uses his finger as a pen and makes a talisman in the air. The water vapor condenses and the spirit light flashes in the void. A talisman disappears into the baby''s body.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint. A few people around felt that the light in front of them was shining, but the fragrance in the room seemed to be a little lighter.


    I don''t know that Wu Ming''s talisman helped the baby to consolidate the foundation, cultivate the yuan, and capture the divine light. From then on, it seems that he is no different from ordinary people.


    "I''m going to see her!"


    When Wu Ming entered the inner room, he saw that Wu pheasant was already half sitting up. Except that his face was a little pale, it seemed that he had no problem.


    "After all, he is a great master, half a master of martial arts!"


    As soon as his mind flashed, he immediately brought out a warm smile: "E-hu!"


    "Show me!"


    Wu pheasant reached for the swaddling clothes, as if all the treasures in the world were in her arms. After kissing, she couldn''t love enough.


    "That''s what ordinary women look like..."


    Wu Ming secretly make complaints about herself, but at that time, nature will not be in the mood to accompany her directly.


    "Husband, do you have a good name for the child?"


    The three members of the family cuddled up in silence for a while, and Wu pheasant asked softly.


    "Well... Today when the army broke through Dingzhou City, this son was born. It''s almost like destiny. How about calling it" Ding "


    "Sure? "I''m sure?"


    Wu pheasant a smile: "as expected good name!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Her face smile suddenly stunned: "the army broke the city today?"


    "Yes, now Chen Jingzong and his family should have conquered zhoumu and cishifu, right?"


    Wu Ming said: "today, more than a dozen big families in the city finally found a good opportunity to offer the city. There are Xie''s family in series. Zhang Wenzhen committed suicide. Everything is under control. You don''t have to worry!"


    "No!"


    The perplexing of the pheasant, he wanted to stay: "at this time, the army enters the city, protects the environment and lives in the people, blockades the state treasury, and takes over the registered residence documents, the official seal waist card, and arrests the chaotic party. It''s all a matter of first importance. It is complicated.


    "Miss..."


    One of the midwives who came in was immediately dumbfounded.


    Where has she ever seen such a fierce woman? I just gave birth to a son. I have to deal with the military affairs!


    "Just a few days. It''s nothing..."


    Wu Ming waves his hand and presses Wu pheasant''s shoulder. Even though she is half a warrior, she doesn''t dare to offend Fu Gang and sits down.


    "I''ve arranged it for you. After a few days of training, I''ll soon lead the army into the city. The whole Dingzhou City knows that it was under your leadership that Dingzhou City was captured. No one can take credit for it..."


    Wu Ming smiles. He doesn''t know why. Seeing his promise, Wu pheasant is relieved.


    After lying down for a while, she teased her son again. She turned her eyes and called the nurse. Then she said, "if I don''t go out, I''ll look at the official documents first, right?"


    Looking at her pathetic kitten, Wu Ming was completely speechless


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    In the big week world, the three most important time points of the newborn are the third day, the full moon and the hundred day, each of which has a blessing ceremony.


    Three days after birth, it means "washing three", which means cleaning the filth and praying for peace.


    Of course, for Wu Ming and Wu Chih, these red tape is free. They just take this opportunity to have a grand banquet and accept congratulations.


    Therefore, in the early days, Wu pheasant could not wait to lead his troops into the city and settled in the prefectural Prefecture.


    With the help of those wealthy families, Xie and Lin, everything in the city has gradually come to normal. In addition to the strict curfew, there is more anger in the daytime streets. Even because of the end of the war, the prices of some scarce materials have declined.


    Overall, the situation is fairly good.


    Within the prefecture.


    "I''d like to report to the governor!"


    Zeng Yu, dressed in a green robe and holding a letter, has the demeanor of a famous scholar - if not a pair of eyes, he has been looking around the child in Wu pheasant''s hand.


    "Say it!"


    Wu pheasant gives the baby to the nurse and says with emotion.


    Zeng Yu just accepted the spirit. She knew that she was not a new mother. Instead, she was the leader of Nanfeng army, who ruled seven counties of Dingzhou and supported 100000 soldiers. She said in a deep voice, "the State Treasury has been sealed up, and all the documents and official seals are in good condition. With the help of the Xie family, the officials we took over have not suffered any special difficulties..."


    "The city is full of civil and martial arts. They are all smart people. How dare they?"


    Wu pheasant narrowed his eyes slightly and resumed the resolute appearance of the sofa: "has the reward and punishment been settled?"


    "Well... This time in the city, through the series of Xie Jialin''s family, there are 17 families corresponding to each other. The person who contributes most is Xie family, named Xie Wusi!"


    "As for Simon, it''s the captain Li Jun!"


    "Is Xie Wusi still white? Directly promoted to county magistrate! And Li Jun? For all the commanding envoys, each will be rewarded with a thousand taels of silver! "


    Wu Chih rubbed his eyebrows and said, "the defector should be given a higher rank first. The aristocratic family gives their children a place to become an official, and they all have gold and silver fields and houses to be awarded... Generally, according to this rule, you go down and draw up a list and send it to them... Besides, after the reward, what should be punished?"


    Hearing this, Zeng Yu was inspired: "Xu Chun, the state herdsman, died of illness in December last year... The assassin, Gao Shun, also retired last year. As for Zhang Wenzhen, the whole family has been taken into custody!"


    "Since Xu Chun is dead, the town doesn''t care about him. Gao Shun left early, and there''s no reason for his trouble... As for Zhang Wenzhen?"


    Wu pheasant pondered: "this man is also a general. We don''t want to embarrass his family!"


    "Yes, sir


    With this meaning, people at the bottom naturally know how to do it.


    Zeng Yu said with a sigh of relief: "there is also the captain of Sili school. After we entered the city, we wanted to resist. We were killed all over the house, and none of them remained!"


    "There used to be a small group of envoys who broke into the city. Where are they now?"


    Wu pheasant suddenly asked this.


    "There''s no trace. According to the Yi Cheng, he left as early as the day before the city broke..."


    "How could that be?"


    Wu pheasant frowned: "send out the wanted, and let the town trace it to the end!"


    "No!"


    Next to a fire phoenix guard immediately knelt down on one knee, go out to preach.


    It''s also good for dealing with government affairs.


    With the help of Zeng Yu and other civil servants, Wu pheasant read the official documents at a glance and wrote very fast. In an instant, he replied to the accumulated official affairs one by one. Then he said with a smile, "my son is very happy today. You can have more drinks!"


    "Yes, I do!"


    Zeng Yu was very conscious and bowed down.


    Wu pheasant left, turned to the back hall, and changed his usual clothes. Then he held ding''er and came to the hall of Zhou Mu Fu with Wu Ming.


    The banquet has been prepared for a long time, and invitation cards have been sent to all families.


    After all, as future rulers, it is necessary to have a meeting and a banquet for future rule.


    Of course, the baby''s three washes were so badly used by the mother.


    ¡­¡­


    The hall is full of guests.


    "I''ve seen Jiedushi!"


    "Congratulations on getting lin''er


    ¡­¡­


    All the people present were elite from different families, as well as the civil and martial arts under Wu pheasant. When Wu pheasant came out, his eyes lit up and he congratulated him one after another.


    At this time, we can see that the three members of the family are of the highest status in Dingzhou.


    "My son washes three, can get you to come here, full feeling gracious!"


    They sat down one by one. Wu Ming suddenly felt a lot of hidden eyes. He looked at himself and the baby. He couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s normal for these aristocratic families to keep a few Wangqi people. They must also know the vision of that day.


    Now see the protagonist coming, where there is not a careful look at a clear reason?


    But at this time, ding''er''s secret is deep. If he wants to find a heel, he has to break through his immortal magic power. It''s really a difficult task for the people in the field.


    At this time, the servant set up a table in the hall. In the center of the table was a huge jade basin, in which was a medicinal soup made of Sophora and Artemisia argyi leaves.


    Wu Ming got up and added a spoonful of water to the basin, and it was Wu pheasant. Many people thought about this scene.


    This is also an ancient ceremony. According to the elders and children, they take the lead to add a small spoon of water to the basin, and then put some coins, which is called "adding basin".


    Of course, it''s up to one''s family. Wu pheasant broke the rules and invited an outsider to show his closeness. Naturally, the chosen one was so excited that he wanted to go out of his way and make a show of kindness. Even gold and silver were vulgar. They put precious stones, beautiful jade, pearls and agates and so on.


    The mother-in-law hugged ding''er, went to the clothes and put them in the basin. As soon as the potion was poured, the little guy immediately burst into tears.


    The old lady was not surprised but pleased: "the sound of the basin, good luck!"

 Chapter 488

    After the uproar, the guests retreated and left the surplus to the family of three.


    Wu pheasant ascends the stage and looks at the lights all over the city. After a long time, he suddenly sighs.


    "Why don''t you like the unification of Dingzhou?"


    Wu Ming stood behind her and asked leisurely.


    "I''m not unhappy. I just feel that... I have more courage on my shoulders."


    Wu pheasant looked at him tenderly: "as the leader of millions of soldiers and people in Dingzhou, how to make the people live and work in peace and contentment, and then feed the troops and horses, and calm down the troubled times... Are all tests for me!"


    "I am very grateful to my husband for giving me this chance. Otherwise, even if I can get rid of Fengge''s life, I''m afraid I''m just going around the two counties now!" she said


    Wu pheasant is a clever woman. How can she not know how much Wu Ming has helped her secretly?


    Even, he was vaguely aware that Wu Ming had other secrets. This was not the evidence he had found, it was just a woman''s intuition.


    "Looking back on my bold words, I''m really ashamed, but now I''m more aggressive, especially after I have a definite son... I can''t be defeated any more!"


    Wu pheasant said calmly.


    "If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband?"


    Wu Ming is also a smile, eyes pure clear transparent: "I believe you can calm this troubled times!"


    To tell the truth, his relationship with Wu pheasant is not like an ordinary couple, but like a Taoist couple. Even in this woman, some of his wishes and ideals are pinned on him.


    "Ding''er is crying again. I''m going down!"


    Wu pheasant smile, all in silence, and the money off the stage.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Ming is blowing the night wind, silent for a long time, suddenly facing the whole Dingzhou City, carrying the magic power of Wang Qi.


    At this time, the whole Dingzhou was under the rule of the martial pheasant law, and thousands of Qi gathered together to show the dragon''s Qi, which was the time to have a look.


    Boom!


    In a flash, everything around him seemed to disappear in front of his eyes, only a bright red net of law, spread everywhere, as if taking Dingzhou City as the center.


    A trace of red and white, swept along the French Open, and occasionally mixed with a little bit of gold and blue light, glittering, gathered in the prefecture, five colors in one, and turned into purple.


    Purple comes from the five elements and transcends the five colors. Although it has a higher level of form, it is the color of dragon Qi on the scale of big Zhou world!


    "Roar


    He cheered and absorbed the dragon''s spirit. His body became stronger and stronger. His scales and claws were shining, and he suppressed all the weather under his command.


    At a glance, Wu Ming saw that under the red pheasant, there were still some Green Qi, which turned into a brilliant book, and there were two soldiers, one star, and the biggest one was a blue unicorn. At this time, they all looked obedient. He could not help but smile, knowing that Wu pheasant could still hold these subordinates.


    "Qi is in advance, and it can be used as a reference for the general situation. At this time, it seems that the Dragon Qi Dharma of Wu pheasant is very stable, and his subordinates are united. If there is no interference from the outside world, he will be the king of 50 years! It''s grand and grand. It''s much higher than Fengge at the beginning... "


    Although Wu pheasant was born in accordance with the spirit of Phoenix at the beginning, it could not escape the pattern of several counties in terms of the total amount and the influence of Qi transportation, especially after the transformation of dragon transportation.


    However, it is the first time that Dingzhou has surpassed its own innate pattern.


    "Even if the great fortune is given by heaven, it is only for the purpose of development, so that we can rise as soon as possible. What we really rely on is the pattern and trend of the day after tomorrow..."


    When Wu Ming saw this, he immediately realized.


    Dragon fighting in the wild, its blood xuanhuang!


    There are so many unpredictable things in the world. Even if a real dragon can''t fall, the red dragon of Wu pheasant is only a dragon!


    "At this time, no matter who is in Dingzhou, they can''t turn the tables, but if they are involved in the general trend of the world, it''s hard to say..."


    Wu Ming began to meditate carefully and brought up the memory of the unlucky Xuansheng emperor.


    This God is a six level power. He must be familiar with the Shinto of the Zhou Dynasty. Even the pattern of celestial beings should be clear.


    "If we talk about immortals, the celestial Taoist and Yuqing Taoist, they are all the same way... Although they are no more than earthly immortals, they are the people in the system of immortals after all... Maybe they know more than gods!"


    In the temple of the Lord.


    Wu Ming is on the throne of the world, and a golden light appears in front of him.


    There is a crystal emerging in the middle of this light group, which has 365 sections. In each section, there is a small figure of Xuansheng Tianjun, either practicing, fighting, drinking, or grazing all living beings. It''s extraordinary, and it''s all its memory!


    Even if it''s just one of them, it''s full of epic splendor. The joys and sorrows of ordinary people''s life may not be as good as ten thousand.


    "I am the emperor of Xuansheng!"


    "The emperor of heaven will not let you go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even though it was just a dead thing, these thoughts gathered together and even made the voice of Xuansheng heavenly king.


    The real him naturally fell long ago, but the fusion of these memories made great efforts to transform Wu Ming''s form, giving him a taste that he was about to revive.


    Shinto six levels of vitality, is so incredible!


    "Well! I''m still haunted


    Of course, it was just an illusion. Wu Ming just snorted, and the faint voice immediately disappeared.


    "Emperor of heaven... If it can really sense you, I''m afraid it''s not the world status, but the great Luo..."


    He used the main temple as a cover to kill this God and deceive the whole world that Xuansheng heavenly king was reincarnated successfully, but only met the mystery in the womb.


    Such cover, less than the real level eight, the realm of the great Luo, simply can not see through!


    "From this point of view, even if the emperor of heaven, it is only seven levels... How difficult it is to achieve the realm of daruo..."


    Wu Ming sighed, as if he had peeped into some secrets of the emperor of heaven. He immediately waved his hand and carefully scanned the memory of the emperor of heaven.


    "Well... This man became a Taoist in the period of Yan Han Dynasty. He was once under the command of the emperor of heaven. After 500 years of struggle, he came to green. After thousands of years of accumulation of faith, he was granted the title of Xuansheng emperor of heaven... This time, he wanted to enter the world to fight for the dragon and gain the number of Qi?"


    Wu Ming quickly browsed the cause and effect, can''t help but sigh: "also a bad luck egg!"


    However, in the memory of Xuansheng Tianjun, Wu Ming also knew several important news.


    First of all, the Heavenly Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty lived in seclusion with the gods, maintained the operation of heaven and earth, and treated them equally.


    The God himself chose to enter the world to fight for the dragon. Even if it fell, there was no saying that the emperor would take revenge.


    "It seems that what I said before is just a bluff..."


    Wu Ming was a little speechless, but even if the emperor of heaven came to him, he was not afraid. If he had to hide in the main temple, the whole world would have nothing to do.


    I can''t do it. I can even leave the big Zhou world completely.


    How can the power of Da Luo be so simple? If the main temple is in hand, it is invincible.


    "As for this God''s friends, now they know that this God is reincarnated, and they will not send avatars to fight against each other at will. They say that they have to open some convenient doors... In a word, in terms of Shinto, there are not only no obstacles, but also some advantages..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "next, it''s about immortality..."


    In this world, although three thousand avenues can live forever, or even be unorthodox. As long as you reach the fifth level of cultivation, there is also a chance that you can''t plant a blessed land with Universiade in your body. However, the real influence is from the two families of fairy and Shinto.


    Some of them have weak foundation, some have congenital deficiency, and some have to rely on humanity. Even if they take advantage of the situation for a while, the world will not be able to compete with them, and there will be a low point.


    It''s these two families that have been thriving for thousands of years.


    "Most of the Shinto powers are in heaven, and the rest are just the mountain god, river god, land God and other regional gods..."


    Wu Ming quickly read the memory of Xuansheng Tianjun.


    "And the forces of immortals, who have no heaven and earth, are all scattered cultivation! Only those who were born five level earth immortals among the ancestors and successfully planted the blessed land were included in the immortal sect! The real big power must have the immortal patriarch and the foundation of Dongtian! "


    "How difficult is it to be immortal? Even if the whole week''s Dongtian is ranked down one by one, it''s only thirty-six! "


    "Thirty six caves, seventy-two blessed places... This is the core force of the fairies in the Zhou world, which is enough to fight against the heaven!"


    "Originally, the four elephant sect and the white lotus heavenly daughter were also the masters of the sect, but after the fall, the cave collapsed... I''m afraid that the thirty-six caves will become thirty-four caves... But with me, it''s thirty-five!"


    There''s no doubt that Wu Ming''s current respect for immortals would be the highest rank in the immortal sect if he started the sect.


    "I just don''t know... How many earthly immortals and heavenly immortals are there among the more than 100 blessed places?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin and thought silently.


    The blessed land of the cave will not be easily annihilated. Last time, the blessed land of the four elephant sect and the white lotus goddess was directly extracted from the cave by the immortals. It was too much, and then it fell down in a hurry, and then it collapsed.


    When it comes to the earth immortal and heaven immortal stage, if Shouyuan is about to run out, you can use the secret method to sit in your own cave and pass it on to future generations.


    All earthly immortals have a life span of 500 years, and Tianxian has a life span of at least 1000 years. With such abundant time, there are still immortals who can''t break through the limit and fall. The difficulty of cultivating Taoism is also evident.


    "In other words, I am also a serious immortal... With this identity, I should be able to obtain a lot of inside information, right?"


    Wu Ming was ready to use his celestial identity to break into the enemy''s high-level.


    "But it''s not a spy, is it? Just go to the party and ask for some information. At least we can see what the other fairy schools are planning to do... "


    Shinto and Xiandao are both the forces that love to support Qianlong. Wuzhi is now developing in a hooded way. It is said that it will not happen one day in the future.


    And Wu Ming also has considerable interest in the world''s top leaders.


    In the past, the strength was insufficient, but now there is no such scruple.

 Chapter 489

    Taizhou.


    Accompanied by a sound of Fengming, a young Taoist came by the wind. He was dressed in a Star crown, his face was like a jade crown, and his breath was lingering, just like a banished immortal. It was Wu Ming who was distracted!


    Since he became the master, he spent most of his time in the main temple, and exploring the world and the big week were the incarnations of distraction.


    At this time, the former spirit master came distracted, and the undead bird under his seat was singing, which made him very happy.


    "Taizhou, pansheshan... Should be where dongjizhen is tomorrow? Hell... It''s hard to find the entrance to the cave... "


    He steered the undead birds and wandered in the deep mountains and forests, but he didn''t see any shadow of the cave. On the contrary, ordinary people startled many people, leaving behind all kinds of legends about immortals riding cranes.


    At this time, Wu Ming was preparing to contact with the forces of immortals. However, the back gardens of the immortals could not be directly planted in the main temple like Wu Ming. With the help of the power of the main temple, they could instantly open anywhere in the world. On the contrary, the blessed land could not be lightly planted. Once it was confirmed, it could not be changed and moved. It was the secret of the sect.


    So most of them are in the remote mountains and forests, where people rarely visit. Some immortals are even more straightforward. They don''t even choose the big Zhou territory, and they directly open in the wild land of the four regions.


    They were happy and safe, but Wu Ming had some trouble finding them.


    "It''s useless to be a Taoist that day!"


    Wu Ming thought that this man, Ma Zai, was the leader of the Dongtian sect. Maybe he could know a few more. But after he asked, he knew that this man only knew the general location, and it would be good if he could get to a certain Lingshan.


    Although the four elephants cave also has contacts with the outside world, they are all led by the four elephants fairy. Where can he worry.


    In addition, even if it is necessary to negotiate or unite, most of them move to the void under the guidance of the celestial beings through a specific Dharma array, or reach a certain area and be led by the cave. Those who really visit from the world are impossible unless they have a good relationship.


    The only thing we can know for sure is that there are only two. One is the original Sixiang cave and the other is Bailian cave. They have been destroyed, which makes Wu Ming quite speechless.


    For the rest, the celestial Taoist can only give a landmark of mountains and lakes, which is the most accurate location of panshe mountain in Taizhou.


    But this is the most accurate and relatively speaking, how small is the opening of tens of miles of mountains and caves? It''s very hidden at ordinary times. If you use the Dharma array to cover it, it''s the same as the ordinary void. Even if you can''t find the immortal idea, Wu Ming will naturally look for a needle in a haystack.


    He thought for a moment, but he was still helpless to give up.


    "The cave can''t be extravagant. You''d better go to those blessed places... At least the means of the immortals can''t hide it from me!"


    When he thought of this, a beautiful image came to his mind.


    How is the beauty after a long farewell?


    "Yuqing old son is really not authentic. She needs to be mysterious when she accepts an apprentice. Even though Wu Qingjie only knows the general location of Yuqing''s blessed land, maybe it''s not clear to the celestial Taoist..."


    Of course, Wu Ming is quite aware that the entrance of such a blessed place has always been the key. Even though he is not afraid of the invasion of the enemy, he should also worry about the possibility that the secular world might break the dragon''s veins, change the rivers and destroy the local atmosphere.


    If you can''t move it, I''m afraid you''ll be blind.


    Therefore, when these disciples go in, they say that they must not be covered up by array, or they must swear to keep secret, or even plant prohibition in the spirit of knowing the sea!


    Xianmen is just a general name, among which there is no means to cultivate the devil''s way!


    "Just... Go to Yuqing Fudi first. In a word, you can''t let her be bullied, just..."


    Thinking of this, Wu Ming''s eyes moved. The immortal bird below vibrated his wings and flew to the East.


    "Chirp!"


    But not long after the flight, Wu Ming noticed that the light of the following techniques was flashing.


    "Why? This is the range of panshe mountain. There are few people here, and they are also monks. Is it the monk in dongjizhen tomorrow


    He moved in his heart and ordered the undead bird to fall slowly.


    At this time, the mind scanned, and the following scene was immediately printed into the sea of knowledge.


    In an ancient forest, three men are fighting. One of them has a similar breath, and the other has the same magic power. He has real cultivation and is besieging another Taoist.


    The besieged Taoist is bony and old-fashioned. He looks almost 50 or 60 years old, but he is extremely agile. He flies like a big monkey in the mountains.


    He has only the rank of mage. He should have been defeated by the two immortals for a long time. But I don''t know why, he even accepted the two immortals of the third level of Shinto, which is comparable to the two immortals.


    Moreover, the more Wu Ming looked at this technique, the more familiar he felt.


    "It''s amazing. This spell... Seems to be..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed.


    "Taoist Wuguan, put down that hundred year old fire Ganoderma lucidum, or you won''t leave here today!"


    The Crowne was hot tempered and drank directly.


    "Damn... This spirit creature was born to be raised. Lao Dao picked it first. Why did he give it to you?"


    The old Taoist cried out and let go. A wave of bean like things flew out and turned into more than ten golden armour generals in mid air. With iron blood evil spirit lingering on his body, he surrounded and killed two real people.


    "Out!"


    Seeing this, the real man of the other side directly pulled out his hairpin and put in a sword formula.


    Hum!


    It turned out that the hairpin was made of magic weapon. With a roar, the whole body rippled out runes, and it flew up like a dragon died young and a flying star assassinated.


    Poof, poof!


    In the face of this, more than a dozen Jinjia deities fell to the ground like paper paste, and turned into paper men.


    When the magic was broken, the Taoist priest''s face turned white.


    But the real man said with a smile: "it''s just a small method to become a soldier by sowing beans. Even if you have trained this paper man with refined blood, you can''t be treated as a stab of my flying sword! It''s not easy for you to practice. If you are wise, give up the elixir quickly. "


    "Do you bully people like those disciples of famous schools?"


    Lao Dao was forced into a desperate situation, and the two three-level Yin gods all stepped back and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Bullying? This snake mountain is the foundation of our school, and the mountain medicine belongs to us. How can it be a humiliation? "


    The female crown cried: "you drive the Yin God, and sacrifice and refine the blood. You are full of evil spirit. When you see it, you are a heresy. If you cut it directly, there is no second words!"


    At the moment, a flash of light flashed: "imperial edict! Come on, Ray


    "RIFA? How to attract thunder


    Wuguan Taoist''s face changed. His inheritance is the most taboo. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the real woman opposite had become Leifa.


    I''m sorry!


    An electric light with thick wrists flashed from the hands of the women''s crown, bouncing and hitting the Yin God. Just one blow, the Yin God was seriously injured. The light flashed, and I didn''t know where it had been received.


    "Wait... I''d like to..."


    Lao Dao was so surprised that he finally wanted to be soft, but it was too late.


    The young man fell down with a sword and was ready to kill the demon.


    Anyway, there is no support for these evil sects. If they kill them, they will kill them. Who else can save their lives and take revenge?


    "Jie Jie!"


    Just as the Taoist priest closed his eyes to die, a strange smile came from his side.


    The wind is blowing! In the black air, a white jade skeleton with white body and starlight skeleton appeared. In a flash, the bone claw stretched out and grasped the Dharma sword in his hand.


    The young man''s face turned red and the sword roared, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Skeleton spirit?"


    The old Taoist''s eyes flickered with the color of uncertainty and lost his voice.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The human skeleton grinned, and suddenly stars appeared on his body.


    Hiss!


    Several star swords emerge and sweep with astonishing speed. In an instant, these two real swords will be split up.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    When the appearance of the corolla changed, a clear voice came from Jiutian: "evil animal! How dare you


    Boom!


    When the Dharma Realm falls, it turns into a river of stars, just a roll, and countless sword lights disappear.


    "Jie Jie!"


    With a cry, the white skeleton Genie raised a black wind, wrapped up the Taoist priest, and disappeared quickly.


    "Who can help? In Xiadong, feixingzi of XuanZhen sect and his younger martial sister, Taoist Yuxue, thank you very much


    The young man vomited his blood essence. When he saw that the surface of his sword on the ground was pitted, his spirit was greatly lost, and he looked like a piece of scrap metal. He could not help regretting it and saluting to the sky.


    "Chirp!"


    With a clear voice, a young Taoist rode down on a flame bird: "are you from dongjixuan sect?"


    "The spirit bird of the earth immortal level, the power of the Dharma world?"


    Feixingzi and Taoist Yuxue looked at each other and saluted to the polar region again: "I''ve seen you, master!"


    "Well!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand: "I''m not famous. I''m going to your party..."


    In fact, it''s just a farce directed and performed by him. In terms of real interest, these two people are not as good as the former black crown Taoist priest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jie Jie..."


    The black wind passes through. In a moment, I don''t know how far it is. The white bone spirit stands on a piece of blue stone and throws out the old road.


    "Thank you... For your help, Lao Daowu Guanzi..."


    Taoist Wuguan looked at the white bone spirit in front of him. He was worried. His eyes were even more fiery and confused. He went to worship.


    "Crowns? Did you use the Maoshan exorcism method before? Are you a descendant of Maoshan road? "


    Wu Ming''s voice came from the skeleton spirit.


    "No! I''ve never heard of it


    Wu Guanzi immediately denied that he was bitten by a poisonous snake.


    "Don''t hide..."


    The skeleton spirit Jie smiles, the flame in his eyes is green, and looks terrible: "I also use Maoshan Scripture. Don''t you know this skeleton, and you want to hide it from me?"


    "Is this really the skeleton spirit of our school?"


    Wu Guanzi was very surprised: "how can we sacrifice and refine to such a terrible level, and then have a demon body?"


    He looked at it carefully, and his suspicions gradually disappeared. He knelt down and kowtowed, and there was a sound: "since you can sacrifice and refine the skeleton spirit, you must be our elder!"

 Chapter 490

    "Well..."


    Wu Ming''s White Bone Demon received the gift carelessly, and then he waved his hand: "are you the descendant of Bai Yulian? How is Maoshan road


    He and this vein, also really have a little predestined relationship, although it is evil.


    "Grandmaster..."


    On hearing this, Taoist Wuguan immediately burst into tears: "miserable! What a miserable word... "


    He cried: "although there was a prodigy named Sanmao Zhenjun at the end of Shang Dynasty, his descendants are unfilial, even the real people can''t break through, and they seem to be involved in the dragon fight. They have been hunted by the current Dynasty. By this generation, there is only one old Taoist left..."


    In his weeping, Wu Guan looked at Wu Ming with his eyes from time to time, obviously trying.


    Maybe in his heart, he has already linked this strange and powerful white bone spirit with the legendary Sanmao Zhenjun.


    After all, there are only a few outstanding people in Maoshan road. It''s too easy to guess.


    "Just... You don''t have to show off your tricks in front of me, but you are really from Maoshan Road, and you have a little affinity with me..."


    With the finger of Bai Gujing, a volume of Taoist Scripture appeared: "the original foundation of Maoshan Taoism is missing, and it is extremely difficult to break through the real person. I have modified the method of refining Qi, at least until the master of heaven has no problem. I have also improved the rest of the magic, which is 9981. Each one is a real person''s hope, so I will pass it on to you today!"


    "This..."


    When Taoist Wuguan opened his eyes, he could only see that his words were of great value. What''s more, they came down in one continuous line with what he had learned, and he didn''t need to waste his skills to repair them. The last doubt in his heart was gone: "grandmaster, I hope you will accept your apprentice, or you will hear about it day by day..."


    The school is dilapidated. It''s rare to have a thick thigh. Naturally, I want to hold it tightly.


    "Ha ha... That''s my fate with Maoshan road... You can do it yourself!"


    However, Wu Ming didn''t care about it any more. Baigujing disappeared in an instant, leaving only Wuguan Taoist who was full of remorse.


    His connection with Maoshan road is just this point. A volume of Taoist Scripture is enough to do cause and effect.


    "Before, it seemed that Maoshan road was not doing very well. When I asked him at the beginning, Lao Dao denied that it was probably a sequela of the war of that year. Was he afraid of being tracked down by Da Neng?"


    "Now that I have become an immortal, Qi Yun can not only protect myself, enrich the world, but also protect future generations... Even if I only see him once, it is enough to change his Qi. As long as I am careful in my words and deeds, I think there will be some development in the future..."


    This white bone spirit Jie strange smile, etc. soon to the ground when suddenly turned into a white bone pill, into the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    A flash of white light.


    With a flick of his sleeve, Wu Ming took back the pill directly, but the two real people on the opposite side didn''t notice it at all. They were still very respectful: "do you want to visit the gate of our cave Jixuan sect?"


    "Yes, I heard that the cave is very real. Tomorrow is one of the thirty-six caves of daomen. I''m just thinking about it..."


    Wu Ming replied with a smile.


    "This elder... The unknown Taoist, isn''t he a casual monk?"


    Feixingzi and Yuxue nvguan looked at each other: "but sanxiu can repair the earth immortal. It''s really not... Do you want to come here to take refuge?"


    The same is the immortal, there is no blessed land, the strength is also very different.


    Even though those in the five levels can open up their own half plane, which is a blessed place in Taoism, few of them can really succeed.


    If you look at the savings of Xianmen, you can see that Yuqing Taoism is only seventy-two lucky places.


    One is the lack of good luck. The other is the heavy burden on the world.


    Thirty six caves and seventy-two blessed areas are already big consumers. If they are doubled, I''m afraid that the world will be overwhelmed, and they will start to plan to kill and rob, and take the initiative to clean up the cultivators.


    Now these two real people immediately regard Wu Ming as the kind of loose cultivation who got away with the truth and went to the Taoist school to cultivate the immortals.


    "How difficult is it for Dixian to open up a blessed land? Several of my martial uncles are stuck in this level. Even if there is a Grandmaster''s suggestion, it''s useless... Another martial uncle has a strong nature. He directly entered the world to fight for the dragon, which has turned into ashes, and even the spirit can''t be protected... "


    Feixingzi thought quickly, and then glanced at Wu Ming: "this man is a casual practitioner. It''s more difficult for him to advance. He can only take refuge in the big sect and get support... If I can introduce an immortal to our sect, it''s also a great achievement!"


    Although his mind was electrified, on the surface, he just stayed for a moment, and immediately his face glowed with joy: "I''m not very happy that you can come here, my family is full of splendor!"


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming was a little surprised: "to tell you the truth, I''ve been here for several times before, but I can''t get in."


    "Hee hee


    Yuxue''s female crown smiles. Although she is still respectful, her eyes are a little proud: "although we all don''t know the node in the cave, we have a big moving talisman. As long as we light it, we can fly to the ancestor and get the lead from the cave!"


    "That''s the mechanism!"


    Wu Ming slightly jaw head, this big move talisman, is equivalent to a guide, as long as in the cave entrance within a certain range of ignition, will immediately inform the door, and then with the power of the cave to lead, although troublesome, but do not need to enter from the node, is also a heavy security measures.


    Thank you very much


    He laughed in his heart, but his face was sincere.


    "Come with me!"


    Can make the fairy soft language mutually beg, Jade Snow real person''s self-esteem heart got the great satisfaction, smile.


    Although feixingzi thought there was something wrong, he thought about how vast his cave was and how powerful his ancestors were. When he arrived at the sect, how could he be afraid of curfew? So there was no rejection.


    Three people immediately set out, came to a cliff.


    It has been swept by Wu Ming''s divine thoughts before. There is no difference.


    "Well... It seems that the cave is really in this area. The celestial phenomena are not deceiving. It''s just that the celestial being is well hidden..."


    Wu Ming''s thoughts flashed in his mind, and a strange light flashed in his eyes: "unfortunately... No matter how strict the mechanism is, it can''t prevent the wolf from entering the house!"


    Bear!


    At this time, the Jade Snow female crown has lit a golden talisman, a blue smoke breaks through the void, flash away.


    Buzz!


    In a moment, the power of the cave came and wrapped Wu and Ming together with the power of moving the void.


    Originally, as long as Wu Ming thought a move, he could solve this technique, but now he naturally let it move and collect information quickly.


    In a flash, the stars change.


    As soon as Wu Ming''s eyes brightened, the surrounding scene suddenly changed, the mountains shrouded, the fog became clouds, and a trace of aura spread wantonly in the void. It was really a good cave.


    At this time, he was outside a magnificent mountain gate, standing on a white marble square, surrounded by a circle of Luxi, with a dignified face.


    [Ding! The space coordinate has been resolved, confirm the record! On file...]


    "Very good..."


    Wu Ming laughed in his heart: "originally, I couldn''t find out the details, but you took the initiative to move me, but in the end, you still revealed yourself!"


    If ordinary celestial beings are surrounded by this mechanism, it is difficult to find the entrance. But what is the existence of the main temple? The king of artifact who plundered the heavens! To show oneself in front of it is to open the door to thieves.


    "Flying star! Jade Snow


    In the twinkling light, an old Taoist came out of the mountain gate, with a look of reproach on his face: "why do you want to come back now when you have just entered the world to practice for less than ten years? You have to use a big moving talisman. Don''t you know that it''s very precious? Only the grandmaster can refine it. This is the only share of a true disciple''s life! "


    "Master... I''m wrong!"


    The Jade Snow female crown vomited tongue, looking at is very some ancient spirit spirit spirit, and then came forward to pull this road person''s sleeve: "only the apprentice really has the important matter!"


    "Well, of course I know!"


    The leader of Dongji XuanZhen sect shook his head in his heart: "these two disciples were both born in Dongtian. Although they are very qualified, they broke through the real people with the help of the elixir and Dongtian, but they still didn''t keep up with their heart and nature..."


    He shook his head and looked at Wu Ming. He was surprised: "this Taoist friend..."


    "Master..."


    Jade Snow female crown with coquettish language way: "this is a scattered repair unknown Taoist, come to cast... Oh, visit my way!"


    "It''s a nameless Taoist friend!"


    The expression on Lao Dao''s face became more strange.


    According to the apprentice, this is a casual practitioner who takes refuge in. But how can a casual practitioner feel that he can''t see through?


    Moreover, the spirit bird on his shoulder seems to have the level of earth immortal?


    This kind of wealth is also something that can be obtained by casual cultivation?


    He immediately glared at feixingzi and Yuxue nvguan. He knew that these two little guys didn''t know the heaven and the earth, and they would offend others.


    He arched his hand and said: "the two disciples of the old Taoist are naughty. You are laughing! What can I do for you if you come here? "


    However, even though the other party has miraculous, but in the cave, the old Taoist is pitching fearless, not worried at all.


    "I''m here to visit Yunshan xianzun!"


    Wu Ming naturally didn''t care about this, so he said what he came for.


    "Bold!"


    "How dare you call your grandmaster by name?"


    Feixingzi and Yuxue are both shocked. Yunshan fairy is the founder of their Dongji XuanZhen sect. They have a very high status. Even though their two leaders have only met one time.


    A Dixian came to visit casually outside, which naturally made them very angry.


    "I''m afraid I can''t meet my Taoist friends because my patriarch is practicing in secret."


    There was a trace of anger in the eyes of the Taoist leader. When he had to say something, his face suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    The white jade square trembled, the Mountain Gate flashed, and the whole cave seemed to be "alive" to welcome its owner.


    A Taoist with white hair and white eyebrows and a young face appeared and saluted Wu Mingwei: "Yunshan has seen a Taoist friend, but he didn''t get much credit before. He has neglected a distinguished guest, and he still looks forward to Haihan!"

 Chapter 491

    "No harm!"


    Wu Ming returned the gift to the head.


    This is the cave of the immortals! Another fairy comes in, which is equivalent to breaking into a tiger at home. If he still can''t find it, Yunshan will be killed.


    "Zu... Zu Shi!"


    Feixingzi and Yuxue nvguan open their mouths and kneel down.


    "It turned out to be master Tianxian!"


    The Taoist priest in charge also saluted, and his heart was even more trembling and uneasy.


    After all, if the grandmaster really wants to blame him for neglecting his predecessors, he can''t afford to.


    Although he is an immortal, but compared with the immortal, it is really not worth mentioning.


    Even if our ancestors, for the sake of another fellow, will certainly not be biased.


    "Well, what''s the crime of neglecting your guests?"


    Yunshan fairy cold hum, the sky suddenly a Yin, like lightning flash.


    Tianxian is the master of the cave. In his cave, he feels heaven and earth and has infinite power. It is a trumpet''s world position.


    In a fit of anger, the sky suddenly darkened and thunder and lightning fell.


    Wu Ming saw it, but he laughed in his heart.


    If you really want to do it, these disciples have been dead for a long time, but the thunder is loud and the rain is small.


    "I''m afraid I''m still in the cave, but he''s confident that he won''t let the secret out."


    Wu Mingyi brushed his sleeve: "it''s all children''s mischief. Forget it!"


    "Thank you very much, xianzun!"


    Yunshan fairy immediately cheered, but quietly calculated in his heart: "the fighting power of the fairy is almost the same, but in the cave, this man has lost or not won, but he dares to come in. Either he has another card to protect his life, or he is magnanimous in his heart... Fortunately, the entrance of the cave has been covered by the jiuzhuan escape array, so I don''t think he can find any clue..."


    This node in the cave is really the foundation for the immortals to settle down. If these two true stories are leaked out, the immortals in Yunshan will really bombard them.


    "Thank you very much, xianzun!"


    Feixingzi and Yuxue nvguan turned into kowtowing insects, and they were even more frightened: "we thought that this man was a down-to-earth monk, but we didn''t expect that he was an immortal! I don''t know which ancestor, the immortal giant, came to visit us and made such jokes with our disciples. It''s really killing people! "


    The earth immortal may not have a blessed land, but the heaven immortal must have a cave!


    The gap is just like the gap between heaven and earth, which can not be calculated by reason.


    "Daoyou, please!"


    When Yunshan looked at Wu Ming carefully, he saw that the celestial being was extremely young, and his whole body was pure but full of vitality. It was obvious that he was full of truth, but his eyes were tight, and he was surprised.


    But at this time, naturally, I won''t say anything more. I''ll just bow my hand.


    When Wu Ming entered the gate with the celestial beings of Yunshan mountain, he saw another scene.


    But in the Jiuchong palace, the floor is paved with gold and jade, the pillars are made of dragon wood, and the colorful Fu culture is forbidden. At first sight, it has a very powerful array guard.


    And a Dan room medicine room, is put Ganoderma lucidum like Dan gas, exotic fragrance.


    "Very good... This medicine is fragrant to the heaven and earth machine, originally is the stove medicine essence, dispersing the gate, disciple meditation gas, must add a heavy effect!"


    Wu Ming praised it.


    "It''s just a small skill of carving insects. Please, Daoyou!"


    With a smile, Yunshan leads Wu Ming to the largest palace in the center of the sect.


    On the white jade steps, there were several rows of boys and girls standing on both sides. At this time, they all tied their hands and said solemnly, "welcome the immortal!"


    Ding!


    The sound of bells and jade chimes resounds, suddenly turns into a sound of 9981, spreading constantly between heaven and earth.


    The arrival of the immortals is a courtesy. Originally, there should be a big mountain gate, a crane guard of honor and so on. However, Wu Ming didn''t follow the rules. In a hurry, that''s all.


    "The ceremony is too heavy..."


    Wu Ming refused.


    "Daoyou, the God of heaven, should come here in person and shine with splendor."


    Yunshan tunnel with a smile.


    Wu Ming had enjoyed it one by one, but he also had a look at the ancient rites and regulations of the big Zhou world, which was a little novel.


    After the ceremony, they entered the ancestral hall and sat down. At this time, there were only a few immortals standing around.


    "No one, come on! Lao Dao, I''d like to introduce you to one or two! "


    Yunshan real person flicked his sleeve: "this is the leader of the sect, the Taoist of Xuanji. I have seen them before, and these two are xuanming and Xuanyu..."


    "I have seen xianzun!"


    Even if these three people are the immortals, they will be ceremoniously entertained by the dynasty if they go out. They play the role of light ministers and slow princes. At this time, they are respectful and recognize themselves as the younger generation.


    After all, it''s a fairy!


    Even though the whole world of Dazhou has not been more than 50 since ancient times, the cave in hand represents a terrible force.


    "There are a lot of talents under the door of Taoist friends."


    Wu Ming is polite.


    "Where, where..." Yunshan fairy said a few words with a smile, which seems to be inadvertently: "I don''t know where you come from?"


    His face also showed a blush: "I''m ignorant of Taoism. I haven''t heard the name of Taoist friend before. It can be seen that Taoist friend is a hard practitioner. I really admire his patience."


    "Daoyou, you''re wrong!"


    Wu Ming drank a mouthful of spirit tea, and then said, "I am not a member of the immortal family. It''s just a coincidence that I got a Huangting Sutra, which is included in the Taoist school. I have been self-cultivation and self realization all the time. I don''t want to be a wild fox Zen, which makes the Fang family laugh!"


    On hearing this, immortal Yunshan''s smile stagnated and his eyes widened slightly. But the three immortals behind him almost spurted, and he felt even more ashamed: "San Xiu? All the way to the immortals is still unknown, in daomen is incredible! As for the immortals? Have I not been invaded by the demons of the heart, and have I had an illusion? "


    Compared with other people, we have the support of Dongtian and our ancestors. Now we can''t even break the lucky land pass. We can''t help but find a way to get in.


    "Daoyou, the genius of Tianzong, should come to my door!"


    Immortal Yunshan had guessed long ago, and Wen Yan stroked his beard: "the old Taoist of huangtingjing has heard about it. It''s a true biography of ancient times. It''s a jade book of Tianfu, but it''s long lost. The rest of it is scattered in all directions. It''s really a chance that Taoist friends can get it..."


    Wu Ming smiles but says nothing.


    As a matter of fact, he has a solid foundation, which can be said to have been given by Huang Ting Yin Fu Jing. However, after the earth immortal, he realized that he was on the road of the world, and he did not know how far away from the original work.


    However, he is confident that what he has built is the only way to get out of the way and master the main temple.


    The main temple is all embracing and transcends eternity.


    Taking this artifact as a blueprint, perceiving the world and universe, and creating their own immortal skills are like stealing teachers directly from the great power who created the main temple. The benefits are hard to explain.


    "Where is Youxian town?"


    Cloud mountain eyes in a flash, is asked.


    "Dingzhou!"


    Wu Ming replied with a smile.


    "Dingzhou?"


    Hearing this, Yunshan immortal has not yet answered, but several of the earth immortals behind have already made a sound of surprise. They immediately know that they are impolite, and they quickly come out to make amends.


    "I was reckless and offended..."


    The Taoist priest of Yunshan flashed a strange color on his face: "before, the old Taoist heard that there was a woman rising up in Dingzhou, named Wu pheasant. She was very brave and beautiful. Now she unifies Dingzhou with Wang Qi. She still wants to be enlightened by the expert in the world, but she doesn''t want to be in front of her. It''s really impolite!"


    "It''s just a coincidence. The birth of Qianlong is the result of heaven''s will. Whether it can be a real dragon depends on humanity. We can''t help it, but we''re not the main force!"


    Wu Ming replied.


    Now that his foundation is established, he is not afraid of being pursued.


    Moreover, even if we did, we could only find out the identity of Wu Ming, and there was no trace of the main temple.


    As long as the main temple is not exposed, with the respect of their own immortals, the rest of the waves can be shouldered without fear.


    Since there are ancient gods reincarnated, why can''t there be an immortal?


    Even at the end of the investigation, I can only think that he had been unable to practice hard before, and he became Wu Ming and participated in the dragon fight. Only by chance did he break through the immortal status.


    "I don''t know how many earthly immortals will take risks when this" Dharma "is spread out... Maybe they will think that I can break through it because of my co practice with e-chen, ha ha..."


    Wu Ming laughed to himself: "I don''t know how many female princes will rise and how many immortals will be trapped in the future."


    "This is the truth of Taoist friends, which is in line with the world''s Dragon veins."


    Yunshan fairy said with awe inspiring: "it''s a fallacy for ordinary people to think that we have extraordinary powers and randomly enlighten the real dragon... Our means are to attract the atmosphere of the earth and enhance the inside information of the hidden dragon at most... The real dragon emperor is appointed by the emperor of heaven. It''s the trend of the times, and we really don''t help much..."


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming was awed by the fact that the world''s heavenly Shinto was so powerful that he even had to surpass daomen


    "The immortals are free and unfettered. Although there are thirty-six caves and seventy-two blessed places in our Taoist sect, they are scattered. This is determined by our nature. For example, can you and I really bow down to be courtiers like the heavenly court, and bow to a certain immortal and do whatever you want?"


    "What you said is to the point!"


    When Yunshan fairy heard this, he was stunned: "did Daoyou also hear that rumor?"


    "Well? What''s the rumor? "


    Wu Ming asked suspiciously.


    "You don''t know..."


    Yunshan fairy was relieved: "in fact, the influence of our fairy way is not inferior to that of Shinto way. Why can''t it be unified? Naturally, there are ambitious people and they have the idea of integration!"


    "Ambition is a good word. It seems that Tian Xian is an opposition!"


    Wu Ming Mou son a turn, immediately understand a few minutes: "don''t know friend is who?"


    "Nature is the first cave. There''s a lot of time to be the master of the dark sky, and the absolute immortal has respected it..."


    Yunshan fairy sighed: "it''s said that this fairy has broken through the golden fairy realm, and his magic power is unfathomable. Recently, he has been acting frequently, intending to integrate the fairy gate... Alas, the fairy way is free, and it''s really hard for him to work hard even if he wants to have a handful of old bones..."


    "I am the same..."


    Wu Mingxin read the telegram and agreed with it with a smile.


    "Daoyou are indeed a fellow of daozhong!"


    Yunshan fairy was overjoyed.

 Chapter 492

    "There''s a lot of time for the Lord of heaven, Jue Tian Xian Zun?"


    Wu Ming chewed the name silently: "this man is so kind-hearted and courageous that he wants to integrate Taoism? Before Yunshan immortal, did he regard me as a sanxiu immortal who was startled out of the mountain and came for help? "


    "The power of the divine way is great, and the emperor of heaven must be the seventh level golden immortal, or even the peak of the golden immortal... This great immortal dares to compete, and must have some ability... He should have obtained the origin of the world, and he is the seventh level golden immortal with the world status!"


    According to his path and cultivation method, the best way to achieve Jinxian is to promote his own cave to the world. In this way, he can automatically obtain the world status, and even have the power to open the sky, which is also the largest source of the world. A breakthrough is the peak of Jinxian!


    This is the most difficult way, though everyone knows it.


    In addition, if you place your trust in other worlds and make great contributions to heaven and earth, you can also obtain part of the origin, world status, and promotion to Jinxian. However, this power is not easy to say. It depends on how much you get the origin, and it is extremely difficult to improve.


    For example, the three ancient gods, the ancestors of the five religions in the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty, and even the emperor of Dongyue who was once Wu Ming, and even the emperor of heaven in this world, are all like this. The difference is only the amount of power in the world.


    How can it be compared with the great virtue of making heaven and earth? Even the conditions that contribute to the world are extremely harsh. Therefore, this kind of golden immortal basically reaches the top as soon as it makes a breakthrough. Unless it encounters some variables such as epoch-making catastrophe, it will never be promoted!


    "This world is not created by the emperor of heaven. Therefore, if the emperor of heaven and Jue Tian Xian Zun are the golden immortals in the world of Zhou Dynasty, there is almost no hope of eternal Promotion..."


    In an instant, Wu Ming got to know these two giants.


    Of course, even if the lowest level of Jinxian is to win the main temple at this time, it''s not very sure, especially when the other side has countless horsemen, celestial beings, ancient gods and other level 6 powers.


    As a former ziluo Daojun, Wu Ming naturally knows the terrible world status, which is the power to mobilize the power of the world!


    Although the records of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty are illusory, the realm of power is real.


    "But at least you can protect yourself, fight or retreat. That''s great freedom and freedom!"


    To be fair, Wu Ming naturally does not want to see a force that can integrate the immortal gate. Even if there is one, it should be led by him.


    Otherwise, when the fairyland is unified, it will inevitably intervene in the humanitarian and Shinto, and the foundation of Wu pheasant in Dingzhou will be a little dangerous, which is not conducive to its future layout.


    Now that I have no unified strength, I must stand on the side of troublemaking and let daomen continue to scatter sand.


    "Destruction is easier than construction! Not to mention the idea of daomen is carefree! If I do this, I will respond to the general trend of daomen. Unless Jue Tianxian Zun suddenly achieves the goal of Dalao, I will never be able to fight against this rolling heart! "


    As soon as he thought about it, Wu Ming immediately said with emotion: "although I''m from the mountains and fields, I''m afraid I''ll be doomed if I go against the Tao. We should help each other to tide over this difficulty."


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    With a sudden reinforcement, Yunshan Tianxian was very happy: "to tell you the truth, we, the masters of the cave, and a group of lucky earth immortals under us, have already started to contact each other secretly, and they all feel that we can''t let Jue Tianxian Zun go on like this... Just in time, seven days later, it will be the Danyuan meeting. The young disciples of daomen in several states nearby will compete to win Dan. I have made an appointment with other Daoists, How about going with you? "


    "So it should be!"


    Wu Ming came here to inquire about the fairyland. With this good thing, of course, he would not refuse: "I don''t know what is the Charter of this Danyuan grand gathering?"


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry, Daoyou!"


    Yunshan fairy explained in detail that the Danyuan meeting was also a grand ceremony held by a fairy in the cave.


    This celestial being is the master of Rongcheng Baoguang heaven. He is good at the method of external alchemy. He has changed the rules in the cave and is very beneficial to the growth of miraculous medicine.


    He uses the Qi of five essences to refine medicine and pill. It is said that he also takes some power from the cave. Nine turns of the pill, which is said to be able to live the dead, flesh and bones. One of them is enough to make the mage break through the real person, and even helpful to the Heavenly Master, the earth immortal, and so on.


    In 20 years, this celestial being opened a furnace and got nine gold pills. If it was not good for me to treasure it, I invited my best friends and fellow disciples to comment on the disciples of the younger generation and give them pills. Over time, this grand event came into being.


    "Nine turn golden elixir?"


    Wu Ming listened, but he was quite speechless: "this pill contains the power of the cave, that is, Qi Yun, which can help break through the real person. It''s understandable, but the tone is very big..."


    "But... It seems that this meeting of Dan yuan originally existed as a meeting of daomen. Now these immortals want to take the opportunity to connect with each other..."


    He immediately asked the participants of Dongtianfudi. When he heard the last one, his eyes flashed.


    "Yuqing blessed land?"


    "Not bad!"


    Yunshan fairy jaw said: "yuqingzi is a genius who can''t be born in Taoism. He also had some connections with Laodao in those years. Three hundred years ago, he resolutely entered the world to fight for dragons. Although there were twists and turns, he finally achieved a blessed land, which is much better than Laodao, a disciple who can''t be a tool..."


    He said with a smile: "of course... Compared with the Taoist friend''s vertical posture, it will be dwarfed!"


    "It turns out that you are the immortal behind Taoist Yuqing..."


    Wu Ming looked at Yunshan fairy, but he wanted to make complaints about it. "So in the end, the sword of the merchant end of chaos was still yours."


    Of course, I held back and knew the sea. The feeling of whim became more and more obvious: "since I''m a rookie, I think I''ll get sister Wu Qing..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there''s another lucky spot.


    The palace is continuous, surrounded by array, and the clouds never disperse all day long. Around the mountain gate, there are dark pines, Ganoderma lucidum, cranes and apes, which are beautiful as fairyland.


    This is Yuqing Daogong, the main mountain gate of Yuqing.


    On a high platform, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the talisman is flashing. Two Taoists come and go, and their magic skills emerge one after another.


    These two people are graceful and graceful, as cold as frost, it is Wu Qing.


    "Younger martial sister Miaoqing is really talented, but it''s only a short time to get started. Elder martial brother won''t respect this opportunity!"


    Opposite her, a young Taoist with a jade crown on his head and a five color cloud robe suddenly pinched the formula: "five square sword array! Get up


    Hiss!


    The light of the sword flashed wildly, and five swords of different shapes flew out to form a brilliant array with extraordinary power.


    "I''ve heard that my younger martial sister has excellent sword skills. Please give me some advice!"


    The young Taoist suddenly smiles.


    When we look around the Taoist below, we are in an uproar


    "Five mouth sword! Where did the Third Elder martial brother borrow so many Dharma swords? "


    "I''ve heard that younger martial sister Miaoqing has a chide sword in her practice. It seems that the Third Elder martial brother specially borrowed the flying sword to conquer each other! After all, the five elements are better than a single fire virtue! Not to mention five to one


    "It seems that the Third Elder martial brother is the final winner in this big contest... But younger martial sister Miaoqing has only come to the mountain gate for a few years. This talent is really terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the high platform, the situation has reached a critical moment.


    Wu Qing has been forced to the edge, but her face is not confused. She points to the chide sword flying in the air: "disease!"


    Boom!


    A layer of talisman explodes on the body of the Dharma sword, which seems to unlock a seal.


    Roar!


    Among the Dragon chants, a red dragon flies out of the Dharma sword and roars up to the sky. It has an amazing power to suppress the five elements and forbid all Dharma!


    Poof, poof!


    When the five elements sword array meets the dragon, it suddenly turns into five flying swords and is cut down one by one.


    "Dragon gas?"


    The young Taoist was so surprised that he wanted to stir up any more tricks, but Jiaolong had already swung his tail and directly smashed his talisman defense, and his paws came to him.


    "I give up..."


    Looking at the cool color in each other''s eyes, the young Taoist had no doubt that as long as he was a little late, he would start without hesitation and shout.


    "The winner, Miaoqing!"


    Seeing this, the emcee immediately announced aloud and looked at the nearby platform.


    Up there, several Taoist priests sat on the futon, their eyes closed or not closed. There was a person in the center, who was Yu Qing!


    "Big than the results have been out, how?"


    At the right head of Yuqing Taoist, a Taoist with a golden face asked.


    "This girl finally borrows dragon''s spirit to win


    A red faced Taoist next to him said immediately that he was the master of the young Taoist and naturally wanted to speak for him.


    "It''s not borrowing, it''s original luck!"


    One of the women''s crowns shook her head: "it was just sealed in the beginning!"


    "How could this woman have dragon spirit?" The red faced Taoist still didn''t believe it: "she should be ordered to hand in the magic weapon and examine it carefully!"


    Nvguan snorted coldly: "elder martial brother, you have been closed for one year. I don''t know what happened outside!"


    "In Dingzhou, this sister-in-law has unified the seven counties, gathered the great fortune in one, and turned into a Qianlong. It is common sense that Taoist Miaoqing accepted Yu Ze!"


    "Well, I''ve never seen a woman favored by Longqi!"


    If the red faced Taoist wanted to retort, he would listen to old Yu Qing and say, "that''s all


    "Grandmaster!"


    He has a very high rank and is the master of the blessed land. He has a superior position in the Yuqing palace. Once he speaks, the people below dare not say any more.


    "Victory is victory, what can we say?"


    As soon as Yuqing waved his hand, a talisman flew out and turned into a nine day thunder sound, flashing in the whole blessed area: "Miaoqing, a real person, will represent benmai and go to nadanyuan conference with benzun!"


    "According to the law!"


    On hearing the decision of Taoist Yuqing, even if he is red faced, he can''t resist it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, Miaoqing is dedicated to cultivating Taoism. Please don''t pester me any more!"


    When Wu Qing returned to jingshe, she saw an honest young man waiting outside, but she said coldly.


    "Miao... Younger martial sister Miao Qing..."


    The honest Taoist shook his head: "I''m just here to inform you that you are favored by Longqi in the Dingzhou incident. Maybe our martial uncles are coveting it... Be careful!"


    "Thank you very much."


    Wu Qing eyes with a cool color: "even if the road is dangerous, I will cut it with a sword!"

 Chapter 493

    "Fengge... Longqi..."


    After seeing off her elder martial brother, Wu Qing closed the door of jingshe, looked at a picture on the wall and muttered to herself.


    With the life of Phoenix and the help of dragon Qi, his Tao is developing rapidly. Now the Dragon Qi is getting heavier and heavier. Even the teachers in the school begin to covet it.


    Don''t say elders don''t need resources.


    In fact, at their level, the demand for air transportation becomes more and more urgent.


    After all, even though the Taoists of Yuqing relied on Ji Yi''s talent, they succeeded in breaking through, planting a blessed land of Yuqing and becoming the founder of the school.


    "For today''s plan, this meeting of Dan yuan must obtain the spirit elixir..."


    Wu Qing thought silently: "I have enough Qi and Tao. As long as I have a chance, I can break through the current state and become a teacher in heaven..."


    "In the whole Yuqing palace, there is only one earth immortal, the Grandmaster of Yuqing, and several other uncles, but the master of heaven is the master of industry. I have a master, and I am the master of heaven. Who dares to make noise, I can go to the bloody platform directly..."


    She looked at the scroll that Wu Ming had painted and inscribed poems for himself, but her eyes were full of tenderness: "sister Wu pheasant''s quick action was beyond my expectation. This woman is strong, isn''t she bullied?"


    All of a sudden, there was another bitter smile: "their husband and wife are in harmony. Recently, I heard the news that lin''er was born. God and man congratulated me. I''m so thoughtful..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yezhou, shangyunshan.


    It is one of the most famous fairy mountains in the world.


    At a place unknown to the depth of the clouds, a cliff suddenly appears with a pen pointing up like a cliff into the sky. There is a stone platform at the top, and the ground is flat, like a big square. Because of the steepness on all sides and the strong wind, it is difficult for the martial arts masters to climb.


    Of course, for those who cultivate immortals, this is nothing.


    "Chirp!"


    With a few clear calls, a few big blue birds came from the East, with bright feathers and a few people sitting on their backs.


    "Is this shangyun mountain? How about Sendai


    A girl in Taoist costume took the lead to jump down, with a look of disappointment on her face: "no one is empty... It''s too early..."


    He pouted again: "I thought I could go to Rongcheng Baoguang Tianzhong to have a look!"


    "Ha ha... These fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland Fair


    An old Taoist came down next to her and looked at the girl with a look of doting: "besides... The cave and the blessed land are not as good as the world... If you really want to talk about the uncanny craftsmanship, it''s still this heaven and earth that can give birth to the immortal in the cave. It''s most incredible..."


    "But heaven and earth are not benevolent. The cud dog of all things, the master of the cave, can concentrate the earth''s veins and make the aura into fog... It''s said that in Rongcheng Baoguang heaven, the Danqi is like rain, and everyone can live 20 years longer when he hears it!"


    The girl sniffed.


    This is the great power of Dongtian. Although the blessed land can also be achieved, its scope is smaller, and it is easy to lose its origin. When Lao Dao heard this, his face flashed a little embarrassed, and he quickly changed the topic: "although Huayu sect also owns the blessed land, which ranks among the 72nd, it has a shallow foundation, and the Taoist method also has some defects. The immortal has no hope, so he can only come early, and Lao Zu told him before he left, This conference can not come out, to make friends first! For example, Yuqing Taoist School.... "


    "I know..."


    The girl clapped her hands and said with a smile, "Yuqing blessed land is later than Huayu blessed land. It''s the last of 72 blessed places..."


    "Silence, don''t say it outside!"


    The old Taoist was startled. When he saw that there was no one around him, he let down his heart: "the Taoist of Yuqing has a profound way. Even his ancestors admire him very much... When you see the people of Yuqing school later, don''t neglect them!"


    "Ha ha... Tongyanwuji, Lao Dao naturally won''t mind!"


    In a flash of blue light, Taoist Yuqing did not know when he was standing on the Sendai, and several Taoists were behind him. Wu Qing was also one of them.


    "Is it Yuqing''s father who came in person?"


    The Taoist priest cried bitterly in his heart and quickly took the girl to salute: "I''ve seen master Yuqing!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Old Taoist Yuqing stroked his beard: "isn''t Huayu here?"


    "I''m really sorry that I can''t come here in person because I''m at a critical juncture in my practice recently."


    The old Taoist said, and an apology flashed across his face.


    "All right! Since you are the head teacher of Huayu school, you are also a person who can take charge of the work. "


    Seeing that there were two families on the Sendai, Taoist Yuqing immediately said, "let''s go there and sit down!"


    He Yuqing daomai and Huayu daomai are the last two in the seventy-two blessed areas. Even the original blessed area was destroyed, and they were replaced later. At this time, they felt a little more sympathy for each other.


    This is the trend of interests, the combination of the general trend, just a joke of an ignorant disciple, naturally nothing can be changed at all.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The old Taoist gave thanks first and ordered his disciples to feed Bluebird. Then he and Taoist Yuqing came to the nearby stone platform and sat down.


    "This is a time of trouble!"


    The old Taoist Yu Qing''s face was full of emotion: "the old Taoist came all the way. He saw that the Dragon fighting in the world was even more fierce than that at the end of the Shang Dynasty, and the fate was more chaotic. He couldn''t help but worry about it!"


    "Exactly..."


    Yuhua palm sect has the same feeling: "even if the world fought for dragons 300 years ago, there was no case of the fall of the immortals... But now, the four immortals and the white lotus goddess have died in secret. It is said that they are still related to the remaining evils of the great Shang Dynasty. So far, there is no final conclusion about whether they are true or not, which is really disturbing."


    "Every time I see the tragic situation of the two sects, I can''t sleep at night. I''m so scared... From this point of view, the Jue Tian Xian Zun, who has a lot of time to go to heaven, has put forward the idea of joint protection, which is feasible?"


    "Ha ha... You old monkey, dare to test the old way?"


    Taoist Yuqing, with a smile, seems to be shining in his eyes.


    The rain flower palm teaches to see this, natural even way dare not.


    "It''s really beneficial to send a large group of United protectors. They can even fight against Shinto. Further, they can''t control the country..."


    Taoist Yuqing sneered: "it''s just that our capital is weak and our strength is weak. Aren''t you afraid of the other side''s mutual protection and annexation?"


    "Even though it has not been annexed, if you decide the leader of the alliance and make you pay tribute every year, you still have to send disciples to wait for the drive. Are you willing or not?"


    "Of course, I don''t want to


    The rain flower palm teaches to bite teeth.


    In the land of Yuhua, in addition to the earth immortal, he is the biggest and the highest exploiter.


    Now all of a sudden, if we want to have another emperor, who will be willing to tell us what to do, or even exploit ourselves in turn?


    It''s better to be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail, especially for monks.


    It can be said that even if Jinxian tries to push this forward, it will be backfired.


    "It''s just that... There''s a lot of time. Mingtian is the first force of immortality, and Jue Tian Xian Zun claims to have proved the position of golden immortal... If we don''t follow, we''ll be a little sect..."


    The face of Yu Hua Zhang Jiao is in a dilemma.


    "So... This time we just look at it, but we don''t talk about it... Other immortals will surely come to a conclusion. We''ll see it then!"


    Old Tao Yuqing shook his head.


    They are smart and clever at the best, but they have to do it at the worst. This is the sorrow of the weak.


    Yu Hua Zhang Jiao repressed his grief and indignation, and a smile appeared on his face: "who knows that your father has a close relationship with Dong Jizhen, tomorrow''s Yunshan immortal... He has a high reputation, and he is one of the leaders this time. If you have news, don''t forget the poor way..."


    "It''s hard for you to help me with this old bone..."


    Yuqing old road wry smile: "Seventy two blessing land, which is not with the above cave has a relationship? I''m afraid Lao Dao''s love is the weakest one... If you ask me, you might as well ask the head teacher of Hualong sect who really rose to Hualong heaven... "


    The background of Yuhua school is Zhensheng hualongtian, or even its branch.


    This cave is the master every day. What he practices is the method of dragon Qi. He has a unique secret to assist the dragon. He has extraordinary powers.


    "Ha ha... Lao Zu joked..."


    The rain flower palm sect was just about to have a ha ha, when it saw a flash of light in the sky. In his heart, he secretly said that a savior had come, and even said: "it seems that there are Taoist friends coming again. We should go to meet them!"


    "Well, it seems that you are also a Taoist friend of the earth? Why


    Yu Qing was stunned.


    The old Taoist Yuhua saw a glittering golden light. It was a group of exotic golden eagles flying in, arrogant and invincible. The fierce air overflowed, and even the bluebird cowered and hid its head in its wings.


    "This is... The golden carving sect?"


    The old Taoist Yu Qing had a strange look on his face: "aren''t they the vassals of the netherworld? Why are you here? "


    The rain flower palm teaches and the public to look at one eye, in the heart an idea is to emerge: "the comer is not good!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    When the golden carving falls to the ground and the wind blows on its wings, Yuqing Taoist priest and Yuhua palm sect can''t help but go forward.


    You can see a person coming down from the first gold carving, wearing a golden dress and a golden crown, with a huge pearl on it.


    His eyes are like a falcon, his nose is like a hook, and he looks like a golden winged ROC. Unlike ordinary Taoist, he is fierce and murderous.


    "It turned out to be a friend of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. The old Taoist was polite!"


    Yuqing Taoist priest and yuhuazhang sect are the first to give gifts. After all, this golden carving sect''s blessed land is among the best among the 72. It is also closely related to dayoumingtian. They can''t compete with each other.


    "Are you surprised that I have come?"


    Jin Yuan said with a smile: "is it because there is a limit to the Danyuan meeting? Only a few nearby can come here. If so, I will turn around and leave. There is no difference!"


    This is a hidden rule. How can we make it clear?


    The jade pure old way in the heart wry smile, on the mouth is even more don''t dare.


    "That''s it... I''ve got some good disciples this time. I''m going to bring them to see the world!"


    The Falcon like eyes of Jin Yuan swept over the people of the two sects and brightened slightly: "Yuhua boy, your generation of disciples are not good. Only the woman brought by old Taoist Yuqing is good. Come here and let the patriarch have a good look!"

 Chapter 494

    Jin Yuanzi is an immortal. He recognizes Wu Qing''s special character at a glance.


    Born with Phoenix style and dragon spirit, it''s equivalent to a panacea for people who practice Taoism. Even the nine turn golden elixir can''t match it.


    "Miaoqing, you come up!"


    Yuqing old way can''t get rid of, can only to the way behind.


    "Miaoqing has seen a fairy!"


    Wu Qing had no choice but to come forward and give a little gift. Her demeanor and manner made Jin Yuanzi a little stunned.


    "Good! Good


    His eyes seemed to be shining, looking up and down at Wu Qing: "congratulations to you, Taoist Yuqing. You have this daughter, but you have a successor. You are better than the blue!"


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing that Jin Yuanzi was like this, Yuqing was relieved, but he didn''t really put it down.


    On the contrary, knowing Jin Yuan''s temperament, he got more headache: "I''m afraid he''s ready to move Yin..."


    He immediately said to Wu Qing, "Miaoqing... You should be careful this time. Don''t walk around without anything. Stay with the old Taoist!"


    "Yes! Grandmaster


    Wu Qing was a little at a loss.


    If the opponent is a real Heavenly Master, she can fight against it. Even if it is not good, she has a way to fight for her life.


    But when a celestial being came with the power of fortune, she found her weakness and helplessness.


    "Qi Yun, Qi Yun, if it doesn''t turn into strength, it''s not the right way after all..."


    There was bitterness in her heart, and a little more loss.


    According to Wu Ming''s theory, Wu Qing''s outward movement was grand at this time, but it had not yet been transformed into inward movement. Therefore, there were still calamities and the possibility of being captured by people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master!"


    Jin Yuan came to one side and sat down with his knees crossed. A young Taoist with a golden robe said in a slightly low voice: "I''ve made it clear that this woman''s name is Wu Qing. She''s from Chu Feng of Dingzhou. That Wu pheasant of Dingzhou is her sister-in-law!"


    "I see. No wonder there is Dragon Spirit..."


    The golden awn in the pupil of Jin Yuanzi increased instead of decreasing, which made Wu Qing shiver unconsciously.


    "Well... Gifted, this spirit is also extraordinary, Dingzhou has a double phoenix situation, this time the Phoenix''s gas soars, half should be in the female body!"


    Jin Yuan jaw head.


    "Master..."


    The young Taoist next to her said anxiously, "how can this woman teach well? How about... "


    "Ha ha... Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to?"


    Jin Yuan glanced at his lover: "do you want to break through with Phoenix style? Confused! Is this girl something you can get involved with? "


    The apprentice''s smile on his face was stunned. In his heart, he thought: "is it..."


    "Do you know the great things that our golden carving sect is doing?"


    Jin Yuanzi scolded.


    "Is that the Qianlong?"


    The disciple was not a fool, so he responded immediately.


    "Good! This girl is the key, not only can help her husband''s family, but also can affect the situation in Dingzhou... At this time, Dingzhou suddenly emerged. I heard that Wu pheasant had a reincarnation when she gave birth to her son, so it can be seen that Wu pheasant was also a very influential girl! It''s not good for the Qianlong we support. If we can hold this girl as a hostage and influence her at the critical moment, isn''t it good? "


    "I don''t know!"


    The young Taoist immediately bowed himself, with an expression of sincere conviction on his face.


    "Why?"


    Jin Yuanzi was looking at Wu Qing''s direction, and his face was suddenly stunned.


    In his eyes, this woman looks like a colorful Phoenix, surrounded by a dragon, which is a very noble face.


    Of course, in the face of the idea of earthly immortals, even if the dragon and Phoenix, also have to doom.


    Before his heart read a move, even if there is a jade pure gas guard, this woman''s luck also has the flavor of crumbling.


    This is the limit of outward transportation.


    But just now, there has been a slight change.


    A pure purple light seemed to flash and disappear, which made him almost think it was his own illusion.


    "That was..."


    Jin Yuan was a little surprised.


    The purple of humanity is dragon Qi, while the purple of immortals represents the level of immortals. It must be above level 6 to mobilize the power of the world!


    The only thing that can frighten him is the purple Qi of fairy way!


    "Dazzled? Or does she have a powerful guardian? "


    Jin Yuan trembled: "but there are many fallacies in the way of looking at Qi. No one can really see the general situation of heaven, earth and human beings. Maybe I scared myself?"


    Even if the immortals, it is impossible to see people know the details.


    In particular, these people who are noble in their own life and have a grand fortune in the future, and then mix into the fairyland, are full of fallacies.


    Not everyone has Wu Ming''s real vision and looks at Qi.


    "Well... But just in case, we should take a long-term view..."


    As soon as Jin Yuanzi''s eyes turned, he stared at his apprentice: "it''s just time for him to take the lead, to find out the details!"


    "Why?"


    Old Taoist Yu Qing used his magic power silently. After some calculation, he was even more surprised: "when you are in trouble, you will be lucky? This woman seems to have no fate... "


    He glanced at Jin Yuanzi again. He seemed to see a touch of black air in the corner of his eyes. His heart was awe inspiring, and his face was not exposed at all.


    It is the most difficult for those who want Qi to grasp their own qi movement.


    For example, now Jin Yuanzi has a dark cloud, but he doesn''t feel it. It''s not only him, but also his good friends. On the contrary, it''s Yuqing, an enemy like him, who can catch variables and turn them into robberies.


    "Jin Yuanzi is in trouble..."


    Yuqing old way secretly happy, of course, won''t tell Jinyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Three groups of people took up Sendai. Not long after, in the flash of light, wave after wave of people came to Sendai.


    Some of them directly rely on the earth immortals to perform the method of shrinking the earth into an inch, while others drive the magic weapon spirit birds, which can be called the Eight Immortals crossing the sea.


    "Master Yuqing..."


    The leader of the Yuhua sect approached: "something is wrong..."


    "Hum... Jindiaozong, Ziyang sect, sanjuezhen sect... These sects come uninvited. What else can we say?"


    Old Taoist Yuqing sneered and said: "most of these schools of fortune are vassals who have a lot of time to open their eyes for the alliance! You wait and see, it''s still a small head. When the immortals arrive, I''m afraid there will still be... "


    Boom!


    Just as he said that, his face moved: "here comes the landlord!"


    At the venue, most of the fairies have feelings. They get up one after another, look solemn, and lead the way to the center with a salute: "welcome the fairies!"


    The clouds are rippling, the treasure is shining, and an immortal appears on the scene like moving.


    He looks like a middle-aged man. His skin is as clear as jade, and his eyebrows are slightly cocked. He has a strange magic power. He seems to be haunted by Dan Qi all the time. He is like a Ganoderma lucidum, rising up slowly. He is the master of Baoguang heaven and a fairy!


    "If you come far away, I have no respect for you. I have to prepare some tea and fruit. Please accept it!"


    Rong Chengtian''s voice has a strange charm. Most of the nuns on the scene unconsciously show the color of infatuation. The doting girls brought by the Yuhua palm sect even seem to have stars in their eyes, with a face of flower mania.


    Wu Qing was awed in her heart: "it''s said that the immortals are close to the road, which can affect the power of the world. At this time, they really deserve their reputation!"


    It''s because Tianxian''s approach and physique and temperament are all transforming to the main road. There are signs of "Immortality". Even if the women''s crown is strong, it''s easy to be attracted.


    Click! Click!


    Wu Qing is not an ordinary woman''s crown, so she noticed more.


    At her feet, a bud suddenly broke through the soil and flourished. It turned into a vine and quickly spread out into a series of rattan chairs.


    The purple flowers are in full bloom, and a cup of spirit spring emerges with amazing spirit power and fragrance.


    Just in a moment, the vine covers the whole cliff, turns into tables and chairs, and even automatically bears fruit, which can be used at will.


    "Good!"


    Yu qinglao twirled a red jujube and said with a smile, "it''s not easy to cultivate this jujube. You can use more of them!"


    "Celestial Art, is it so powerful?"


    Wu Qing did not pay attention to Lingquan lingguo, but murmured.


    "Why don''t we stick to immortality and live and die?"


    Taoist Yuqing said with a smile: "however, even if celestial beings can move the world, they have no such biochemical ability. The reason why Rongcheng immortal can do this is because of his favorable location. Even so, it''s terrible..."


    "Good location? "Dongtian?"


    Wu Qing''s eyes brightened.


    "Without the power of the cave, how can such a grand scene be created? This is a dream of empty flowers, the art of cave projection


    Yuqing explained in detail: "at this time, we can say that in Rongcheng Baoguang heaven, we can also say that outside the cave, it is the supreme power of two overlapping realms!"


    This says, oneself all have some envy.


    The power of the cave is obviously beyond the blessed land. I don''t know what the golden immortal on it can do?


    However, he made a mistake in that year and was intercepted by the Vatican, which led to the collapse of the middle road of guozuo. Otherwise, the success would not be possible without the chance of heaven.


    "It''s a big mistake, there''s nothing to do..."


    Old Taoist Yuqing sighed to himself, with a little helplessness in his eyes: "although old Taoist sent out his beloved apprentices and younger martial brothers to deal with the robberies, his fate with Dazhou is still easily unbroken. When the destiny officially shifts, he says that he will have to suffer another wave of retaliation..."


    He turned his eyes on Wu Qing and nodded to herself: "I''m afraid I really want to entrust my hope to Wu Qing..."


    "This Jiaoli huozao is a kind of immortal found by me. Although it''s not too rare, it''s also rare to the outside world... You might as well use more of them!"


    A layer of cloud bed emerged, and it contained celestial beings sitting on it. Three flowers appeared on the top of the head. The five Qi of the Yuan Dynasty turned into a kind of auspicious Qi. Sure enough, it was a celestial being.


    "Thank you very much


    The group of Taoist priests have been checking their heads one after another, and the immortals can still support themselves. However, the other generation feel the essence of lingguo Lingquan. They all have red eyes, and they quickly put them in their mouths and gobble them up. They are afraid that they will suffer losses.


    Wu Qing, however, did not know why. She was in a state of uneasiness. She just used a fire jujube and stopped. Her eyes were staring at the West in silence.


    "Good!"


    At this time, Rong Chengxian Zun also got up: "the Taoist friend of Yunshan has come, and he has brought another fellow Taoist. He is very pleased to have so many distinguished guests."

 Chapter 495

    Rongcheng fairy salutes the West. A golden light twinkles and turns into a golden bridge, which stretches across the sky with extraordinary brilliance.


    "Ha ha... We meet with each other, and we are as good as ever. Why do we have to be like this?"


    At the other end of the Golden Bridge, two figures suddenly appeared, and the gentle voice of Yunshan fairy spread throughout the audience.


    "If you are an old friend alone, you really don''t have to be like this, but when new friends come here, you have to be respectful... Otherwise, people will say that I am a landlord and lose my courtesy!"


    Rong Chengzi''s eyes crossed the Golden Bridge, and in an instant he saw Wu Ming: "Rong Chengzi has met Daoyou, but he has not yet congratulated Daoyou on Dongtian Dacheng! The joy of heaven


    "Thank you! We need two more people to help us


    From the sound of pure jade, the people in dingtaichung can see that two immortals come down from Jinqiao. One is white bearded and white browed, which is the fairy of Yunshan mountain. The other looks like a young man with a Star crown and a face like jade. There is a purple bird on his shoulder, which is carefree and graceful.


    "Welcome to the two immortals!"


    The present group of Taoist priests immediately bowed to salute. They were very humble and thought hard. They didn''t have any impression of this "nameless immortal" or the earth immortal.


    "The unknown Taoist? Never heard of... "


    Yu Qing has a sneak glance.


    I don''t know why, this young fairy always gives him a strange sense of familiarity, but with his immortal spirit, after reading all the memory, he didn''t find a similar face, so he was puzzled.


    Three hundred years ago, he naturally met Wu Ming and dealt with him. He was slaughtered by Wu Ming.


    However, at that time, Wu Ming came back from the dead. Even his breath was changed from the main temple. Even his skill was changed to a side door. It was strange that he could find out.


    "He... He..."


    But Wu Qing, looking at Wu Ming''s face, surprised to cover up the vermilion.


    Although today''s young man is already the God of all kinds of congratulations, and her posture and dignity are very different, she only knows at a glance that this person''s appearance is the same as her younger brother Wu Ming.


    "Is there such a similar person in the world? Or did my brother become an immortal? impossible! I left home only a few years ago... And he was just a real man at that time... "


    Wu Qing bit the vermilion lip, very suspicious.


    "This man is an immortal. Why is he so similar to my brother? No, it''s not similar any more. It''s similar in form and spirit. Is it reincarnation? "


    A hidden fear suddenly attacked her heart.


    The great gods of this world can be distracted and reincarnated, so can the Taoist.


    The real master of heaven is the fruit of immortality. After death, the spirit is not ignorant. He can practice Shinto or reincarnate, or even give up and be reborn.


    The human immortals are like this, the earth immortals and the heaven immortals are even better.


    In the sect, she had heard more than once about the entanglement of love and evil, or the cause and effect, between the earth immortal and the heaven immortal. She had to cut off a trace of distraction and reincarnation to survive this disaster!


    "Is my brother also an incarnation of this immortal?"


    Wu Qing''s eyes flashed a fierce color: "since reincarnation, that is my brother, even if the immortals can''t take it back! Otherwise... "


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, with a trace of murderous: "even if the fairy, my brother will be killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming and Rong Cheng politely say a few words, and suddenly they are excited.


    He immediately pointed to Wu Qing and was depressed: "what''s the matter? I''m still thinking about whether or not to come forward and recognize each other. Why does she look like an enemy to me? "


    "Fortunately, it''s me. If I dare to kill the other two immortals, ha ha..."


    How sensitive is the celestial being? Even if Wu Qing conceals it very well, it shows her flaws. But if other celestial beings find out that a real person has intention to kill herself? That''s natural. It''s not necessary.


    "Wait a minute... Isn''t it..."


    Wu Ming is also a smart man, immediately thought of another possibility: "treat me as another person, afraid that I take back her brother''s incarnation? Alas... "


    At this time, he was a little embarrassed, but he was not in a hurry to recognize each other.


    It has to be said that although Wu Qing''s conjecture is far from perfect, one thing is still true.


    Wu Ming came through, and it was really a loss. Now I see her sister and brother are very affectionate, and her face is really red.


    Of course, the dandy had already lost his spirit. Zhenling didn''t know where he had gone. It can be said that he died in Wu Ming''s hands. If you really want him to pay for his life, you should never do it. At most, you can give Wu Qing some compensation in the future.


    "Well? This woman is still a real person, but she is on the verge of breakthrough. "


    As soon as he looked at the Qi and magic power, all the weather was clear. At first, it was Wu Qing. Then he saw that this woman had a lot of outward luck and a little bit of purple spirit. She seemed very safe, but there were a few circles of black Qi around her, which turned into a disaster.


    "This door! There are also external disasters... "


    As soon as Wu Ming''s mind swept away, he immediately focused on a red faced Taoist beside Yuqing and Jin Yuanzi, the golden carving sect: "dare to beat Wu Qingjie''s idea, and seek death!"


    He looked at old Taoist Yu Qing''s Qi again: "Qingqi is weak, Shouyuan is few, and it''s heavily involved with Dazhou Longqi, and there''s a big disaster... No wonder he can''t protect Wu Qing... But..."


    The Mou son turns, an idea emerges.


    Make up your mind immediately and ignore it.


    Old Taoist Yu Qing and Jin Yuanzi didn''t know why, but suddenly they shivered and their sweat bristled, as if they were being watched by some wild beast. But the feeling was gone in a flash, and it was like an illusion, which made them confused.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Wu Qing, Wu Ming and Yunshan sit on the cloud bed together. The smoke rises and the atmosphere is full.


    In his Wang Qi, one person has three aspects, which are based on life, internal and external.


    This life is innate nature. Internal movement is the display of one''s own strength, while external movement is the number of Qi gained by adventure and canonization.


    If these Taoists can come to the grand meeting, they are all the elites of the Taoist school. They have their own temperament and even have their own accomplishments. They can see some red in the inner movement. It''s very good.


    Of course, the most terrifying thing is the two guys next to him, the God of heaven. The inner luck is purple, and the outer luck is colorful, moving to the extreme, like auspicious clouds, connected with the popularity of other Taoism.


    At a glance, the strength of these Taoists, and even their relationship with each other, were clearly displayed in front of Wu Ming''s eyes.


    "These two immortals have a lot to do with these blessed immortals below. There are also a few waves of bad luck. Are they here to stir up trouble?"


    All of a sudden, I felt that this trip was worth it, and I just looked at it without saying anything.


    A moment later, another two immortals came. One was young, but with dragon horns, like the Dragon King. He was the real dragon god, and the last one was a woman. He was dressed in palace clothes, gentle and moving. He was the nine curve God of the Yellow River.


    "Four immortals?"


    Wu Ming looked at it and said, "as a small rebel group, it has formed a skeleton... I just don''t know how many immortals there are in the thirty-six caves..."


    "Of course, I''m afraid it''s not just today that we really want to fight against Jue Tian Xian Zun!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    As soon as Rong Cheng waved his hand, the bell suddenly sounded in the void, and the whole room was filled with awe: "fellow disciples, if you can come here to celebrate the jiuzhuan Danyuan meeting, I feel very grateful..."


    "Xianzun is the descendant of Fukuzawa. It''s our bravery..."


    At the bottom of the square, Taoists politely waved their hands. There was a roar in the center of the square. The ground cracked and a huge red stove appeared.


    When Wu Ming looked around, he saw that the furnace was jade like and human like. It had seven orifices. It was not an ordinary product. It was full of flame in the furnace. It was pregnant with miraculous devices. The outside world was full of clouds and bright clouds. It was also a rare elixir.


    "Let''s go!" he said


    Danyun immediately dispersed, turned into Danyu, fell on the Taoist table, and was taken over by flowers and leaves.


    This pill is very spiritual and crystal clear. The Taoist below just feels refreshed and put it away immediately.


    This nine turn golden elixir has not come out, just adding to it is enough to make ordinary Taoists crazy.


    "Ha ha... How can we get rid of such a grand event


    All of a sudden, a shriek came, the sound waves rolling, scattered the clouds.


    At the junction of the distant mountain and the sky, a touch of golden light appeared. In a flash, it came to the top of the mountain. It looked like a golden winged ROC bird. Then it fell down and became human in mid air.


    "Jinyu fairy, why is this man here?"


    Wu Ming hears the nearby Yunshan complain slightly, below, Jin Yuanzi several faction''s people are actually beaming with joy, hastens to welcome up.


    "Ha ha... I come here uninvited. I hope that Taoist friend Rong Cheng will not treat me as an evil guest?"


    Jinyu Tianxian''s eyes swept all the Tianxian''s bodies, and finally fixed on Wu Ming''s face: "this fellow, he really has good eyesight!"


    "This is an unknown Taoist, a new fellow, brought by Taoist friends of Yunshan!"


    Rong Chengzi explained faintly.


    "Oh? But I have never heard of such a person in Da Zhou? "


    Jinyu Tianxian''s suspicious eyes kept shooting around Wu Ming''s body, as if trying to see him through: "I''ve heard that the demons in the outer cave also have plans to sneak into Dazhou. Don''t mistake the spies for a few Taoist friends!"


    Yunshan fairy''s face became very ugly: "I can testify that the unknown Taoist friend''s immortal law originated from the ancient zhenzhuan huangtingjing, and there is no evil spirit at all!"


    "Yes, just now I was on the Golden Bridge, and I also tried. There is no foreign breath on Wu Ming Daoyou. Jinyu Daoyou don''t want to be wronged!"


    Rong Chengzi also said.


    Wu Ming listened silently, his eyes shining, and he knew more secrets: "Outland? Dongtian? The devil


    "This Outland should refer to the wild land in the four directions of the great Zhou Dynasty. If the celestial beings open a cave there, are they the magic immortals? However, this judgment seems to be based on the true yuan and the breath. Is there any pollution in the four corners of the great Zhou Dynasty? "


    "Thirty six caves, there are immortals and demons?"

 Chapter 496

    Wu Ming laughs but does not speak, listens to a few immortal words front, but gradually realizes.


    Even in the cave, there are immortal and devil.


    Of course, this evil way is not an evil way to kill souls and kill living beings. It''s just the difference in energy utilization.


    Taiji, for example, has Yin and Yang. The fairyland of Dazhou cultivates the sun''s face, while the magic of the four realms cultivates the Yin''s face.


    The environment of the four regions was bad. They were not as rich as the nineteen prefectures of the Zhou Dynasty, and the vitality of heaven and earth was not abundant. Therefore, the practitioners took the opposite path.


    Of course, in the eyes of Zhongtu Xianmen, it is deviant.


    Perhaps there are also some disputes over orthodoxy, or other overt and covert struggles. In a word, the monks of the four realms failed, and were named as the devil immortal, and entered into another book.


    Huang Ting Yin Fu Jing is inherited from the Central Plains, which naturally follows the path of heaven.


    Of course, after Wu Ming''s revision, it is a road that embraces Yin and Yang, and can carry the world in the future. It''s just that it has its own main temple, which they can''t see.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wu Ming looked on coldly and sneered to himself: "the only way to be immortal is to contain Yin and Yang. How can we achieve the world in the future? I''m afraid that unless we find another way, we will never be promoted. "


    As soon as he thought about it, there was a chill in his heart.


    Compared with the world of the western regions, the origin of the world of the great Zhou Dynasty is more vast, and the world is larger, which can support more immortals.


    But since ancient times, only thirty-six caves have been handed down?


    I''m afraid there have been omissions in this fundamental skill from the very beginning.


    It is because of the immortals in the whole Zhou world, there were not as many overseas immortals as Wu Ming when he was the emperor of ziluo.


    For the world, the burden is lighter, but it is a great good thing.


    "If it''s done intentionally, it''s really terrifying that this man is scheming and resourceful..."


    Wu Mingxin said: "is it Jue Tian Xian Zun? No, I''m afraid this immortal is also the one who entered the urn. It should be other forces... Shinto, Wudao, Confucianism? Or is it just the will of the world and the will of heaven? "


    Monasticism needs resources.


    The number of celestial beings, earthly immortals, celestial masters, and real people is becoming more and more huge. They are just like locusts. Sooner or later, they will drag heaven and earth down to the limit.


    Although the world will draw its original strength from chaos, if it exceeds the load, it will be impossible to imagine.


    In the end, killing and robbing will be brewing, and a large number of immortals will fall.


    In fact, this is the supreme principle of heaven and earth.


    In ancient dynasties, there was a cycle of three hundred years, because the population multiplied, the land production could not keep up, the world''s cultivated land resources were limited, and the contradictions accumulated to the end, and had to turn into a battlefield to eliminate the redundant population.


    When a certain number of people die and the contradiction between people and land eases, there will naturally be a new dynasty and another 300 years of national development. If there is no earthshaking change, there will be such a cycle of reincarnation. No one can escape from this strange circle.


    This is true of humanity, and the same is true of immortals.


    Moreover, the throughput of a celestial being and a cave is more terrifying than that of ten blessed places and one hundred heavenly masters!


    "That''s why we have to limit the progress of the immortals and the immortals, and we have to divide the immortals and the demons. Do you want to fight a hundred years and reduce the number?"


    "If I were a Jue Tian Xian Zun, the first step would be to form an alliance between China, earth and heaven. The second step would be to invade the four regions and unify the immortals. The third step would be to take part in the fight for humanity and dragon, and finally to invade heaven and fight for the throne with the emperor of heaven..."


    In a flash, Wu Ming seemed to grasp the pulse of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "In that case, I don''t have to say much!"


    Jinyu fairy snorted coldly and sat down beside him: "Rong Chengzi, you are the landlord, don''t you start? Watch out for the good times


    Next to him was Hualong Tianxian. Seeing that Jinyu Tianxian came, he immediately frowned and moved uneasily towards Jiuqu Tianxian.


    "Jinyu Tianxian cultivates Dapeng''s Taoism, while Hualong Tianxian has some relations with the dragon people, so it''s normal for them to exercise restraint."


    Wu Ming smiles in his heart, but says: "Hualong Daoyou, I happen to have something. I want to ask Jinyu Daoyou for advice. Can I help you?"


    "Of course! Of course


    Hualong Tianxian busily changed his position with Wu Ming and cast a grateful look.


    "No one has met Daoyou Jinyu..."


    Wu Ming comes forward with a smile, and the main temple unfolds the power of Da Luo. A secret mark has already fallen on him.


    "Since you are a monk, you should be clear about the situation of the fairyland in China. Don''t make mistakes by yourself."


    Jinyu Tianxian snorted coldly, and whispered: "my ally leader has proved to be Jinxian. What can you do to resist?"


    "If you are willing to turn your back on the truth, I can guarantee you that you will have a place in the league in the future!"


    "Is this an offer to woo me? I''m afraid the other immortals can''t help lobbying. "


    Wu Ming laughs in his heart, but he doesn''t refuse directly. He tests the intelligence back and forth.


    ¡­¡­


    Buzz!


    At this time, the red stove fireworks in the center of the square are bright, and it''s obvious that it''s the moment when it''s about to become red.


    "Nine turn golden elixir, up!"


    Rong Chengzi stepped on the gangbu Dou. As soon as he fell together, several thunderbolts flashed by and disappeared into the Dan furnace, which turned into a talisman.


    Boom!


    The top of the red stove suddenly opened, and a cloud of five colors of medicine was put out, and a golden light was shot out, straight into the cloud like a pillar of heaven.


    "The golden elixir is done!"


    The following Taoists are cheering, and they even stretch their necks, hoping to breathe more elixir. Even if they can''t compete for the golden elixir, they will benefit.


    "Out!"


    Rong Chengzi''s formula keeps on going. When he enters the Dan furnace, he hears a sudden shock from the Dan furnace. It''s like thunder, and pill after pill jumps out.


    Nine golden lights flashed wildly. With amazing strength, he was about to fly away in an instant. However, Rong Chengzi, who had been prepared for a long time, banned them one by one in a jade bottle, with a lot of grains.


    "Thank you for coming to alchemy this time..."


    Rong Chengzi bows his hands to Wu Ming first: "it''s just a small gift, it''s not a respect!"


    When about to turn nine big Jindan points, a person a grain, even Jinyu Tianxian did not miss.


    "It''s a good medicine. It''s quite suitable for the younger generation to take it..."


    Jinyu fairy shook his head and sighed: "Jinyu Taoist friend''s talent in alchemy is also highly admired by me..."


    "Wrong praise, wrong praise..."


    Rong Chengzi himself also took a pill and put the remaining three bottles in front of the cloud bed: "let''s start the meeting of Dan yuan."


    The Taoist people at the bottom all look sad when they see it.


    In the past Danyuan grand meeting, even though several immortals had to take one pill, there were still four or five pills left. Unexpectedly, this year, there were two more immortals and only three places left. The competition was fierce.


    "In today''s meeting, fighting is only for fun, not for life and death. After the end of the meeting, gratitude and resentment will be resolved. We, as well as here, are witnesses!"


    Rong Chengzi said solemnly.


    "Abide by the law!"


    The underground celestial masters immediately sent excellent disciples to fight.


    In previous years, there was a precedent and it went on very fast.


    Wu Ming is not very interested in the direct struggle of these young people. His eyes are half narrowed. He feels that Jinyu Tianxian is very interested in himself. He has a deep-rooted attitude.


    "It turns out that Taoist friends come from Dingzhou, and the Dragon veins of Wu pheasant are also what you ordered..."


    Jinyu Tianxian shook his head: "since Daoyou has proved to be an immortal, why should he be involved in this world?"


    "Where the Tao lies, we have to go!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "is it not that Daoyou Jinyu also has a selected Qianlong?"


    At this question, the face of Jinyu fairy was not good.


    Although he also peeped at the Dragon veins of the nineteen States and chose one person, he was still the commander of several counties and towns, and even one state had not been occupied, so the pheasant contest was far from the place.


    This competition for the world is slow, but there is not much chance to catch up.


    "Nameless Taoist friend..."


    Just as Jinyu fairy wanted to persuade him again, there was a change underneath.


    A woman''s crown appeared on the stage. She was very handsome. In front of her, a chide sword roared and roared, and suddenly turned into a red dragon. It was Wu Qing!


    "Why? Dragon Qi sword, this woman''s spirit is really strong and strong.... "


    Jinyu Fairy Light Yi, and see Wu Qing''s opponent is a gold robed Taoist, and is a smile: "I''m afraid I''m not lucky this time!"


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming sneered to himself: "it seems that the young man has a long history with you!"


    "Yes, in the past years, I once taught Jin Yuanzi of the golden carving sect a few skills of Taoism. He is half a teacher, and the Taoist can barely be regarded as my disciples and grandchildren..."


    This is not a secret. Jinyu fairy told it immediately.


    "Well, it''s really a piece of jade that has been cultivated to the point of being a celestial being and using one''s own mind to form one''s own mind."


    Wu Minghe first, secretly mobilize the main temple.


    The presence of all immortals, if they secretly exert their hands and feet, will be seen through, plain lost face.


    However, even if the golden immortal can''t find out the power of the main temple, he can''t even find out if he''s at level six.


    "Jindiazong Yangde, Miaoqing of Yuqing school, start!"


    A Dixian drinks, opens the Dharma Realm, delimits the next challenge arena.


    "Please show mercy, younger martial sister!"


    With a smile of evil, the Taoist priest in the golden robe breathes wildly and turns into a roc like state, which seems to eat people.


    "It''s the way of Mirs!"


    The Taoist immediately exclaimed: "I''ve heard that jinyuanzi and Jinyu Tianxian have a different relationship. Now I see that his disciples can get the true legend of Tianxian. I know that''s true!"


    Seeing this, Taoist Yuqing''s face changed: "no! Taoist Yang De''s cultivation is higher than Miao Qing''s. Miao Qing can''t rely on the Dragon Qi sword, but Dapeng''s Taoism has restraint on the dragon''s nature... I''m afraid... "


    "Master, just now, let me secretly test this girl. In that case..."


    Taoist Yang de opens his arms, and the golden winged Mirs behind him also vibrate their wings, turning them into wind blades and sweeping them away.


    "Imperial edict!"


    Wu Qing''s face is as cold as ice, and he points to the sword.


    Roar!


    With a long cry, the red dragon rushed directly to the tornado.


    Bang!


    With a flash of light, the Tao and Dharma ripple around.


    Taoist Yang De''s face just appeared a smile, but he saw a sword penetrating the hurricane, and suddenly stabbed. His face changed greatly.


    Poof!


    How fast is the flying sword killing? He only had time to use his golden armor to stop him, and he vomited blood and flew out.

 Chapter 497

    "No way!"


    Jin Yuanzi lost his voice and exclaimed.


    "The winner, Yuqing school, Miaoqing!"


    But the referee is the immortal, can not give him face, directly announced.


    "Wait!"


    Jinyu fairy waved his hand: "this girl has a problem, we should examine it!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Wu Ming suddenly cut in: "as long as the age is the same, aren''t all other magic weapons allowed?"


    Jinyu Tianxian a stagnation.


    He is also the backstage of Jin Yuanzi. Originally, he saw that the Yuqing sect had little to do with him. He wanted to suppress him as an identity. Even if he bullied the small, others could not tell.


    But now the unknown fairy jumped out, but it was not easy to fool. He could only hum coldly. He vaguely knew that it was this man who had done something, but he didn''t catch the handle, so he had to shut up.


    Seeing the backer shut up, Jin Yuanzi didn''t dare to say much, so he had to hold Taoist Yang de and went down from the challenge arena.


    "Hey, hey... The immortal Jinyu didn''t know what he was doing. He bumped into an unknown Taoist friend. He really was..."


    Yunshan Tianxian is slightly aware of Wu Qing''s identity. It''s not surprising to see Wu Ming''s hand. On the contrary, he has a secret joy.


    But the real client, Wu Qing, looked at Wu Ming''s eyes, but with confusion, stayed for a moment before he came over in a trance and bowed to the immortals.


    The fighting continued, and soon the top three were selected. "Of course, I''m a variable, so Jinyu Tianxian comes to the scene directly. Just secretly restrain Hualong Tianxian, everything will be OK, and it will be more real..."


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "it''s really a good calculation!"

 Chapter 498

    "It''s just... The premise of this calculation is that I don''t do it, or the magic cloud fairy has the strength to suppress me..."


    Wu Ming''s eyelids drooped and made a silent laugh.


    In the eyes of Jinyu, Moyun and Hualong, can Wu Ming resist Moyun?


    The answer must be No.


    How can a newly promoted immortal be the opponent of those insidious and cunning old magic immortals in Outland? Needless to say, the other side has all kinds of terrible means, even can pollute the fairy cave!


    Rong Chengzi is an old fairy. When he encounters black water pollution, he can only abandon his car to protect the commander.


    But the new immortal, Dongtian often do not have this inside information, say not to be damaged, or even fall! Who dares to gamble?


    So Jinyu Tianxian smiles and says nothing. He looks like he is determined to eat Wu Ming.


    But Wu Ming''s eyes, nose and heart were so immobile!


    "I''m not a rash man either. I''m just invited to come here today. Seeing the strength of the immortal way, I just want to make these United immortals lose some face and stimulate their sense of crisis. It''s not the wise men who rashly get involved and kill them!"


    Therefore, he directly chose to watch the changes.


    The golden feather fairy''s eyes showed a satisfied color, and immediately his face was cold and silent.


    "Ha ha... Rong Chenger, your nine turn golden elixir, will you give me this seat?"


    All this happened in an instant, and even the Taoist on the spot didn''t react.


    Under the circumstances that other immortals had their own plans, he broke through the obstacles of the six immortals of the same level and came to the fairyland!


    Even if moyunxian doesn''t do anything next, his feat is enough to spread the immortals and Shinto, and his reputation has spread far and wide.


    However, he seized the opportunity to break through, naturally not just to show one side.


    Laughing, magic cloud fairy has come to the holding tray in front of the fairy, a wave of hands, fierce black light out.


    The immortal here is no more than level five. How can he be the opponent of the immortal? He had no choice but to fight for his life. With the help of the power of Fukuda, he covered his body and flew upside down, with a thread of blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "Why? It''s a god of good fortune? You''re lucky


    The magic cloud fairy takes three bottles of nine turn gold elixir into his arms and sneers.


    If it wasn''t for the earthly immortals who own the blessed land, they could mobilize the strength of the blessed land to protect their lives. Under the blow just now, the ordinary earthly immortals would not be able to escape. At least, they would have to end up with the disintegration of the body and the reincarnation of the original God.


    Originally, according to a secret agreement, he should fly away after this strike.


    Otherwise, the other immortals will not give him any chance.


    But at this time, the magic cloud fairy turned his eyes and saw three Taoists on the stage, especially Wu Qing. His eyes brightened: "good... Take a picture for Lao Zu!"


    "Ah


    In the dark light, the first and second place of this fight, the two heavenly masters did not even stop, then the flesh and blood melted and turned into black water.


    Wu Qing changed color a little and sent out chide sword, turning into a dragon.


    "Hey, hey... What is this dragon spirit? Bring it to my grandfather! "


    In the cold laughter of the magic cloud fairy, Wu Guang turns into a black claw, which makes the red Jiao wail, dissipate, and turn into a flying sword, with an appearance of spiritual damage.


    "It''s your honor to go overseas and enjoy wealth! Come to Ben Laozu! "


    The magic cloud immortal drinks again. Wu Qing feels that under the powerful magic power, she blocks the sea for a moment, making her unable to move at all. She even starts to fly to the magic cloud immortal involuntarily.


    As she got closer, the dark face of Moyun fairy and the dark Qi of her whole body were all very clear, which made Wu Qing feel a little desperate: "is this the end of my way?"


    "Bold!"


    Suddenly, a flash of thunder, accompanied by a pop drink.


    Wu Qing only felt the cold and gloomy air spread around her body, and suddenly fell into a warm embrace. She was fresh and full of masculinity, which made her blush and almost fainted.


    In the flash of lightning, Wu Ming has been like a man who has been coming to the high platform and has been able to make complaints about Wu Qing. He is secretly tucking away his own heart. "If you take the medicine and go, I may still be able to play a little bit with you, but I will play the game, but it will be a good thing to do to Wu Qing, but it''s not my fault."


    He can sit by and watch the magic clouds and immortals crisscross, and secretly investigate the master. But if he wants to let Wu Qing be robbed, Wu Ming feels that he can''t do it.


    If the heart of a monk is covered, what kind of Tao can he practice?


    "It''s you!"


    The magic cloud fairy''s whole body is full of Qi, and he looks to the direction of the cloud bed fairy.


    I saw that Jinyu Tianxian was still indifferent, but he used Xuangong to suppress Hualong Tianxian.


    Rong Cheng''s body is full of Qi. There is a faint black air emerging between his eyebrows. The light in the cave keeps flashing, and there is a biochemical thunder. It can be seen that the void is broken and chaos appears. It is obvious that the performance of martial arts is at a critical moment, and the two immortals may come out at any time.


    "It''s just a fairy. According to previous information, he''s still a new comer..."


    Among the lightning and flint, the magic cloud fairy''s heart flashed, and immediately grabbed out: "nine days and ten places, soul searching claw!"


    "Wuwu..."


    In front of Wu Ming''s eyes, Wu Ming suddenly came across a dreamland.


    The hell like scenes twinkle, in which there are thousands of fierce ghosts and evil spirits crying and gathering their grievances, and then they turn into a strange claw with black runes all over the world!


    no These hells are not illusions, but the emergence of a cave!


    The cave of the magic cloud fairy is a scene of hell!


    The powerful power of Dongtian even blocked the void around him, which made it impossible for Wu Ming to retreat.


    "Let''s go!"


    The black air dissipated, and the Taoist priest of Yuqing was empty and bright. The illusion of the blessed land of Yuqing appeared, and he took the disciples back and forth.


    "Help me!"


    The leader of the Yuhua sect nearby exclaimed in surprise. Seeing that his beloved disciple was just touched by the black air, he immediately lost his strength and broke up. He immediately screamed.


    Taoist Yuqing frowned and a clear light rolled out, which also saved him. He was relieved: "fortunately... This Qi seems not to be the previous supernatural power, and the power of blessed land can be completely eliminated... If you use the supernatural power that destroyed the cave to deal with the old Taoist, I''m afraid that the old Taoist''s bone head can only be explained here..."


    Even so, he looked into the field of vision, but also with a worried color.


    Although I hope that the unknown immortal can rescue Wu Qing, Taoist Yuqing is not optimistic about this possibility.


    Immediately unfold the art of shrinking the earth into an inch, and leave the land of right and wrong.


    Compared with an elite pupil, it is more important to preserve the essence of the pulse.


    "It''s just... Why did the four immortals come here? Could it be that... "


    Old Taoist Yu Qing felt painful: "it seems that the chaos this time is extraordinary... It has spread more widely than that at the end of last Shang Dynasty..."


    Boom!


    The next moment, the violent thunder burst, amazing ripple shock, and even directly interrupted his magic power.


    Old Taoist Yu Qing stared at the center of the field, and immediately saw an unforgettable scene in his life


    Black, white, red, yellow, green... Five colors of thunder entangled in Wu Ming''s right hand, just like five finger mountain, falling down suddenly!


    The claw just touched the bottom of the mountain slightly, and suddenly it was a flash of sadness, turned into black air, and was destroyed by thunder.


    "Five elements thunder method?"


    The magic cloud fairy soared into the sky, surrounded by black fog. The devil roared in the middle, and the huge shadow danced back and forth: "it''s very rare for the immortals to cultivate the five elements thunder method to such an extent that they respect you..."


    "It''s a pity... That''s not enough!"


    He was bleeding red in his pupils, and the shadow of the cave behind him became more and more clear, which directly mobilized the power of the cave!


    "Lunatic?"


    There was a doubt in Wu Mingmu''s eyes, which immediately became clear: "his cave is broken. He is not afraid of the void instability caused by excessive mobilization of the power of the cave... Because it is broken, is he not afraid of small damage? It''s really a rogue''s way of playing


    In order to develop into a world, the cave also needs to be carefully protected by nature day and night.


    But in the cave of moyunxian? There is almost nothing but evil spirits, fierce ghosts, flames and lava. That is to say, barefoot is not afraid to wear boots, and you can give full play to your strength.


    "Jie Jie... Just a new immortal, dare to fight with our ancestors, I suppressed it!"


    Magic cloud fairy laughed wildly, as if there was a hell pressing down in the void.


    "Idiot!"


    When it comes to this kind of play, maybe ordinary immortals have to worry about it, or even get a lot of advantage.


    However, Wu Ming was fearless and pointed out that the same virtual shadow of the world appeared behind him, which suddenly turned into the shape of Huangting cave and fiercely ran into it.


    "Why? No


    Jinyu fairy, who watched the battle, was the first to find that it was not good: "how can the power of this unknown fairy be so abundant? Is this man not a new comer, but an old fairy who is deeply hidden? "


    "Hit me!"


    In Wu Ming''s indifferent voice, the two empty shadows of the cave collide with each other!


    Boom!


    At the junction of the cave and the sky, amazing explosions emerge, large areas of void are broken, showing the chaos behind.


    WOW!


    In the cave, which is similar to the 18th floor hell, the expression of innumerable evil spirits stagnated, and then disappeared in the catastrophe of the extinction of heaven and earth.


    Just one blow, the shadow of the cave summoned by the magic cloud fairy broke a corner and fell into an absolute disadvantage!


    This is not an illusion. Under the influence of the power of Dongtian, his Dongtian will surely suffer the same blow!


    The competition between Dongtian is so cruel!


    "Impossible... Is this man hiding his strength? It''s not the new Jin Dynasty, but the immortal who has accumulated years. Is the power of the cave so abundant? "


    Magic cloud fairy looks at Wu Ming, who is calm and has spare power. His eyes start to be surprised and uncertain. He also has the same doubts as the golden feather fairy, and even begins to think about retreating.

 Chapter 499

    "Hit me!"


    Wu Ming, however, is happy and complacent. He directs Huangting cave to wrap the cave of moyunxian in turn, and even tear up the prey like a monster, devouring and digesting it.


    "Although my cave was born, with the help of the main temple, the node of the cave is here! It''s the home of a landlord like Rong Chengzi! "


    "Although the magic cloud fairy is an old fairy, the cave is far away in the East China Sea, thousands of miles away. How much does it take to pass it on?"


    "If it goes on like this, he will lose but not win!"


    The main temple in hand, the whole world is Wu Ming''s home! It was because of this confidence that he was not afraid at all.


    "Unfortunately... If I don''t want to keep a secret, I can even act like Rong Chengzi and use the superpowers of the two realms to turn this place into a cave. With the power of the Lord of the cave, I am 70% sure that the magic cloud fairy will fall!"


    It means that Wu Ming, even though he doesn''t rely on the main temple, is the peak of existence in the great Zhou immortals.


    "Go


    If we continue to fight, we will lose the power of our own cave, and even endanger the source. Even if the magic cloud fairy can''t stand it, he will leave as soon as he turns the cloud.


    "Want to go? Leave something


    Wu Ming''s colorful thunder flashes all over his body, and he points to the Huangting cave. Like a scroll, he turns the shadow of the cave into a sword light, twines the five colors of thunder, and cuts it straight down.


    Hiss!


    The sword light is cold and turns into five colors. Before the sword Qi arrives, the thunder light falls first and tears the dark clouds around the magic cloud fairy.


    "Ah... You forced me!"


    Magic cloud fairy hair, looking more ferocious, take out a purple black talisman.


    "Again?"


    Then on the Sendai, Rong Chengzi, Yunshan Tianxian and Jiuqu Tianxian just came out of the cave after cleaning up the cave. They saw this scene, felt the same smell of black water, and immediately suppressed the original idea of helping Boxing - they were really scared by this strange pollution!


    "Sure enough, there are... But it seems that it is also a life-saving thing, otherwise it should be taken out to deal with me in the first place..."


    A successful smile appeared in Wu Ming''s eyes.


    In the light of the sword, a thunder fire fell and turned into a big flame bird, pecking at the talisman quickly.


    "Just a spirit bird, want to take my talisman?"


    The magic cloud fairy urges the purple talisman with one hand, but with the other hand, he grabs the bird fiercely and holds it in the palm of his hand.


    "Blast!"


    Wu Ming immediately pinches Jue, the undead bird long song, explodes.


    It has reached level 5. Even the immortal bird flame, whose essence was once the magic spirit of God, suddenly explodes itself. Even the fairies are moved.


    The magic cloud fairy was shocked, and the talisman was immediately interrupted.


    "Chirp!"


    At this time, in a purple flame, the undead bird came back to life and disappeared. It grabbed the purple talisman with one claw, and its mouth was singing happily.


    Immortal bird talent: reborn from fire!


    "Damn it... You flat haired animal, give it to my grandfather!"


    The magic cloud fairy was so angry that he could not wait for his action. Wu Ming''s Wulei Dongtian divine sword had been slashed.


    I''m sorry!


    The terrible sword Qi tore the void, suddenly crossed the black cloud and fell to the ground, cutting out a scorched black crack more than ten miles across.


    A sword will cross thirty thousand li!


    "Is he... Dead?"


    Wu Qing looked at the thrilling scene and asked.


    "Not dead... But it''s not easy!"


    As soon as Wu Ming''s mana was rolled, a broken arm was pulled in front of him. The wound was dripping with blood, and solid blood beads fell down like jade beads, with azure blue color, making a very clear and beautiful sound.


    The broken arm of the celestial being, even if it is a dead thing, also has extraordinary supernatural power and strange appearance.


    "Chirp!"


    At this time, the undead bird, holding the talisman, flew to Wu Ming''s front and sang pleasantly.


    "Well done!"


    He boasted a little. His hand was shining. He put the talisman into the cave. In fact, he had already transferred it to the main temple and banned it with the power of Da Luo.


    "Sure enough... There is a secret connection on it! It''s not moyunxian, but higher power. Do you want to count me? "


    The main temple immediately sent feedback, which made Wu Ming sneer: "it''s a pity... Level seven wants to plot against me? Dream


    Click!


    With a roar from the main temple, this connection was completely cut off.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Wu Qing''s face flushed. At this time, she remembered that she was still in the arms of the immortal. She quickly broke away and asked with a complicated complexion.


    "I am Wu Ming, but Wu Ming is not me!"


    Wu Ming rarely said a big truth.


    "My brother... Is that a little distraction for you?"


    Wu Qing trembled and asked the question.


    "No..."


    Wu Ming blinked his eyes, opened his mouth and said: "before the emperor, it was not a trace of Yuanshen''s loss, but the complete reincarnation of Yuanshen... In the past ten years, he was in a muddle, but he had encountered the mystery in the womb. In recent years, he woke up and mastered the cave again, which restored the power of the immortals!"


    "I see..."


    Wu Qing immediately believed it, because only this explanation is the most reasonable.


    In just two or three years, he was promoted from a mortal to a fairy? Even if the main temple has no such power! Wu Qing, as a reincarnator, naturally knows very well.


    And the awakening of the great power is the best explanation!


    "It turns out that ADI was not only chosen as reincarnation, but also reincarnated as a celestial being."


    Wu Qing bit the vermilion lips: "then how are you... Xianzun going to do?"


    "Now that I have this body, I should bear the responsibility of cause and effect. I am still Wu Ming, the husband of Wu pheasant, your brother... This life is like this! It won''t change! "


    Wu Ming said with emotion.


    "Brother..."


    Wu Qing was a bit of a God, unable to express her inner feelings.


    "And... Elder sister, the magic cloud fairy escaped before, and three nine turn gold elixirs couldn''t come back. I have one pill here, so I''ll give it to you... Your mana and Taoism have entered the bottleneck. This elixir is just suitable, and 70% of them can break the barrier to the realm of the Heavenly Master!"


    "But I think your breakthrough is on the front line. If it''s not critical, it''s better to break through by yourself without the help of pills..."


    Wu Ming threw out the gold elixir given by Rong Chengzi.


    Wu Qing took over with a complicated expression.


    "Besides... Do you want to go back to Dingzhou next, or continue to practice in the sect..."


    Wu Ming looked into Wu Qing''s eyes: "although I''m not majoring in Yuqing Taoism, the world is connected. If you stay with me, you can also be mentioned..."


    "No... no..."


    Wu Qing had some resistance, some evasion, and some vague fear and expectation in her heart. She subconsciously refused.


    "In that case, I will not force you to..."


    Wu Ming looked down at the Sendai, especially the red faced man behind the Taoist Yuqing, and Jin Yuanzi, with a cool color in his eyes.


    "It''s just that... Some evil cloud immortals make trouble. Even if they die a few more, some evil immortals carry the pot!"


    With a flick of his fingernail, a bone pill immediately disappeared under the cover of the power of the cave.


    "After the danger is removed, we need to add another insurance!"


    His eyes fell on Taoist Yuqing again, the main temple flashed, and the power of Da Luo quietly made a mark on Taoist Yuqing.


    "Let''s go!"


    When the auspicious clouds fall, Wu Ming greets Shangrong Chengzi, but Wu Qing is stunned and returns to Yuqing.


    The eyes around her were either suspicious, flattering, or afraid. They flashed in front of her and even made her feel a little trance.


    "My brother turned out to be a reincarnated immortal... What should I do?"


    "It used to be him, but now it''s him... What about me? And where to go? "


    Suddenly, Wu Qing''s face flashed a firm color: "what about xianzun? As long as he admits, it''s still my brother... My heart of protection has never changed! "


    As soon as I thought about it, I felt that my heart was clear, some huge burden was untied, and in the sea of knowledge, there was a bright and mysterious atmosphere.


    "Heavenly Master!"


    Next to a few people, are discolored face: "has not taken nine turn golden elixir, so a breakthrough!"


    "Good!"


    Yuqing''s old way is to smooth his beard: "the way of the Heavenly Master is to use his own heart to form the heavenly heart, and act bravely and diligently with the heart of walking on thin ice! Miaoqing, you are now a success. It''s really good to rely on your own strength to break the barrier! "


    In the heart actually some exclamation.


    The celestial being is the master of the cave. To some extent, it is also heaven.


    Miaoqing broke through under the pressure of celestial beings. Although it was the same as the general celestial masters, it also had hidden dangers.


    "But... With her relationship with the immortal, it should not be a big problem..."


    Yu Qing felt relaxed: "just go back and ask again..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for driving this evil guest away for me


    Rong Chengzi greets Wu Ming with a smile on his face. The other immortals look at Wu Ming''s eyes, but they are still more suspicious and respectful.


    After all, the new immortals are totally different from the peak of immortals.


    The fairy of Yunshan said with a smile: "nameless Taoist friend, you really hide the old Taoist from me..."


    He also regarded Wu Ming as an old celestial being who had already advanced and was full of vitality in the cave. Even though Jinyu celestial being looked at Wu Ming''s eyes at this time, he was also very scared.


    "I beg your pardon..."


    It''s not easy to explain. Wu Ming just fooled around and changed the topic: "are you OK with Rong Chengzi? That black purple talisman can pollute the cave. It''s really a great harm to our generation! "


    At the mention of this, all the immortals around are solemn.


    "With the help of two Taoist friends, Yunshan and Jiuqu, it''s all right..."


    Rong Chengzi raised the characteristics of Heishui, and covered his face with a cloud: "however, this thing is very worrying. If the old Taoist is alone, he will fall back for decades, and his hard work will turn into ashes..."


    "Even if it''s sharp, it''s just bullying. We''ve never seen it before, otherwise it won''t be like this..."


    Wu Ming comforted two, Hualong and Jiuqu Tianxian are also jaw head.


    But the immortal Jinyu turned his eyes and said, "I just saw that Daoyou had captured the talisman. Why don''t you take it out and see it with us?"


    "I''m really sorry, this talisman was wrapped by the power of my cave, and it melted directly..."


    Wu Ming opened his eyes and told a lie. He was so angry that Jinyu Tianxian rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 500

    With the enchanted Yunxian troubling, the Danyuan Festival naturally broke up in a bad mood.


    From the dignified faces of other people of the Dixian sect when they left, the trouble of Moyun fairy was not without any effect.


    "Why do you have to be so rebellious before you become a Taoist friend? Why did you hate a fellow Taoist for nothing?"


    Looking back at the disappearance of Jinyu fairy, Yunshan fairy worried about Wu Mingdao.


    "Anyway, even if I''m servile, I''ve offended myself to the end. Why should I hurt myself?"


    Wu Ming asked, which made Taoist Yunshan look thoughtful: "is that so? Thank you for your advice. I understand... "


    "Hey, hey..."


    Looking at the appearance of Yunshan fairy leaving in a hurry, Wu Ming also sneered to himself: "I''ve made a little bit of the collusion between Jinyu fairy and Moyun fairy. It seems that this man is still smart and has thought of the consequences..."


    "And... If Jinyu fairy didn''t work with jindiaozong, that would be the best chance..."


    ¡­¡­


    The mountain path is quiet and steep.


    Yuqing and his party went down to pick up Sendai, and immediately changed their walk. They had all kinds of methods to control the wind and the horse. They were like the wind. They came and went all the way, and it was nothing to say.


    The power of earth immortal is not readily available. The power of blessed land needs to be cherished, even Yuqing.


    "When we get to the town in front of us, there will be a carriage prepared by the outside disciples. At this time, the road is not quiet. It''s serious to return to Yuqing palace as soon as possible!"


    Among them are the disciples of zhenzhuan. The Taoist schools selected by the outer Taoist Palace are regarded as the inner disciples. In addition, Yuqing daomai is the Xianzong, and naturally has taken in many outer disciples.


    Although it''s just a name to spread some superficial breathing skills and even secular martial arts, it''s enough to spread a network all over the world.


    Of course, the war has withered a lot, but Taoist Yuqing is happy to see it.


    "Although our family has lost a lot of support... But the big Sunday is declining, and the disaster of changing the tripod is more serious. What can be broken is broken as far as possible..."


    "Jie Jie!"


    Just when he was out of his mind, a strange smile came. Suddenly, a White Bone Demon fell in the air. With a wave of his hand, the stars in the sky turned into flying swords!


    Hiss!


    Among the stars and swords, Yuqing Taoist sect is dead and wounded. The red faced Taoist is pierced by thousands of arrows. Not only the flesh is pierced by thousands of holes, but also the spirit is not escaped.


    "White Bone Demon God, star sword Qi..."


    Taoist Yuqing opened the Dharma Realm and exclaimed, "where is the demon?"


    But in his heart, he was frightened. The White Bone Demon God was almost as good as the earth immortal, which made him have a sense of familiarity.


    But this time, he soon remembered: "this is... Skeleton spirit! How did it change? Is Mr. Sanmao still alive? "


    "No... no, the skeleton spirit of those years didn''t have this skeleton and the power of sword Qi... But the star sword Qi can destroy the wolf star power..."


    Old Taoist Yuqing guards the rest of the survivors and wants to capture Baigujing. At least he is trying to find out his identity. When he gets the information, Baigujing sends out a very anthropomorphic grin. In an instant, the sword flashes, and the day turns into night. Seven kills, the army is broken, and the wolf is greedy!


    "How terrible is this tusk power?"


    As soon as the eyes of the slain wolf stare at him, Yuqing Dixian''s hair stands upright, and his heart is full of warning signs. He even has a premonition of his own fall!


    "Ouch!"


    With a roar, the killing wolf suddenly put out and turned into a strong black and red flame.


    "Fight!"


    Old Taoist Yuqing tried his best to strengthen his defense. He was covered with a thick layer of good fortune. He was waiting for the impact, but suddenly he was stunned.


    Bear!


    The flames hit the light, but the damage was far less than previously estimated.


    Old Taoist Yu Qing''s complexion was complicated. He then found that the White Bone Demon''s previous strike was just a cover. With this, he ran away without a trace.


    "Grandmaster!"


    Wu Qing was surrounded by the red sword and looked around calmly: "the demon has escaped..."


    The old Taoist Yu Qing said: "count the loss!"


    Immediately, a disciple reported: "the disciples are generally wounded, but several martial uncles are..."


    Taoist Yuqing looked at the corpse of the red faced man. He was silent for a long time. Then he sighed: "the robbery is coming, and the Yuanshen is annihilating... It''s sad and lamentable... If you see this demon, or people from Maoshan Road, you should be careful..."


    "Listen to the words of the grandmaster, it seems to know the enemy''s heel?"


    Wu Qing didn''t know that this was what her good brother had released. With hatred in her eyes, she felt even more regretful when she saw the red faced Taoist fall: "thank you for going early. Otherwise, she will sign a life and death oath with you and fight on the stage!"


    "Well... If I''m not blind, this should be the thing of Sanmao Zhenjun who was rampant 300 years ago..."


    Old Taoist Yuqing had some memories on his face: "he was the master of heaven''s cultivation in those days. He was immortal and had two hundred years of life. If he lived to this day, he would either break through the immortals or have passed away... He is also good and evil, as if he had a big secret. If you encounter him in the future, you must be more careful..."


    The next group gathered up the bones of the same family and came to the front town.


    The outside disciples in this town are local magnates. When they see a large number of shishuzu, taishishuzu, and even Yuqing Taoist like an old immortal coming, they quickly serve them and give up their best mansion.


    Yuqingmai people naturally did not respect and enjoyed the happiness of wealth in the world.


    At night, in the quiet room, Yu qingpan sat on the futon, but he was lost in thought: "that man has lived in seclusion for three hundred years, but now he suddenly appears. What is the reason for that?"


    "At the end of the Shang Dynasty, there were too many mysteries that were difficult to understand. Maybe it had something to do with this man..."


    Looking back on his behavior in those days, even Taoist Yuqing was still scared.


    Only when we arrived at Dixian did we know how deep the water was in the big Zhou world.


    Ask yourself, even if the time goes back, even if he has the ability to be an immortal as soon as he appears. If you ask Taoist Yuqing if he is willing to join the world to help Ji Yi, he is afraid to go out of the mountain.


    Now I recall that he had a smooth journey, and it was a bit of luck that made him succeed. Although there were twists and turns in the middle of the journey, he still succeeded in planting a blessed land, establishing a sect, and enjoying the glory of 300 years.


    "Today, Dazhou lost its deer, and the whole world chased it. I just don''t know which one can make a real dragon in the end..."


    Taoist Yuqing sighed and frowned: "no... how could Lao Dao be so sentimental tonight? On a whim? "


    Ding


    But at this moment, a huge and mechanical sound suddenly appeared directly in the sea of his knowledge.


    [reincarnation selection begins!]


    Taoist Yuqing, you are selected as the reincarnation of the main temple


    [reincarnator number is being generated, it will automatically bind Zhenling!]


    ¡­¡­


    A series of information appeared in an unexpected form, which almost made the Taoist Yuqing think that he had been invaded by an exorcist, or that he was possessed by an exorcist.


    But in a moment, he felt a great force coming, and moved the Dharma body into a space in a way that he could not understand.


    "Celestial being?"


    "No! No, even if the void of the immortals moves, the power of the blessed land of Lao Dao should have room for resistance... "


    Taoist Yuqing was shocked. Then he looked around and suddenly took a breath.


    I saw the red sun hanging around, flowers everywhere, green grass, is a beautiful land.


    Around his home, there were many mortals and friars lying in disorder. There were still a few people standing next to him, looking at him with dignified eyes.


    "Earth fairy, land of fortune? Fairy cave? no None of them... "


    Old Taoist Yuqing was shocked and looked at the sun in the sky: "the power of the sun is real in nature. It''s not the projection of the cave. It''s only in the big Zhou world."


    As a Dixian, he immediately communicated with his blessed land and immediately got a frustrated result: "unable to sense? How is that possible? The earth immortal is connected with the earth immortal''s heart and God. Even though the cave is in heaven, it can''t be isolated... Unless it is... The world! "


    Taoist Yuqing was shocked, and he was the first to make a conclusion about his own situation: "it''s not the magic of this day, but it''s so difficult for the old Taoist to distinguish, otherwise he will come to other worlds..."


    Even though he thought it was ridiculous, he could only force himself to accept the result, although he was still at a loss as to why he came here.


    At this time, several people on guard came over. At first, one of them was a young man. He was dignified and had some sense of Tao. He had real cultivation.


    With a smile, he said to the old Taoist Yuqing, "I''m Ji Fu. I see you''ve achieved extraordinary accomplishments. I don''t know if you are the legendary reincarnation senior? In other worlds, we still have to work hand in hand to survive... This is a matter of two evils and two benefits! "


    "Reincarnation senior?"


    Yuqing is a little confused, but I''m afraid that the young man in front of him has made a mistake.


    However, he is also an intelligent and resourceful person. He immediately made an enigmatic appearance. Cooperating with his appearance, he really bluffed Ji Fu and other people.


    "I don''t know what the name is?"


    Ji Fuxiu''s Dharma was successful. Looking at the almost unfathomable old Taoist in front of him, he also complained in his heart and asked.


    "Poor jade..."


    As soon as Taoist Yuqing came out, his heart moved and suddenly turned: "poor Taoist jade!"


    "It''s Master Yu!"


    Ji Fu''s face became more and more uneasy.


    In fact, although he is the son of the king of Zhenbei, Yuqing is an immortal of the earth. He has lived in seclusion for decades in a blessed land. Even if he goes to the capital, he must be welcomed by the emperor. He can''t meet him at leisure, and 90% of them still don''t know each other.


    But if Yuqing Laodao reported his name, he would have association immediately.


    It has to be said that in terms of cunning, Taoist Yuqing, with his accumulation of hundreds of years, still surpasses the little fox Ji Fu. After several rounds, Ji Fu not only didn''t ask anything, but also got a lot of news, which is very depressing.

 Chapter 501

    Taoist Yuqing was quiet on his face. He hummed with other reincarnation people casually, and looked on coldly. Ji Fu called up other new people and asked them one by one. In his heart, there was a big wave.


    "The main temple... Mission... Alien world?"


    "In the big Zhou world, it seems that there has been an undercurrent and alien force since very early on, which has been pursued by all parties. It was only three hundred years ago that it first appeared. I can''t imagine that the truth is this..."


    "The main temple... Detached..."


    "Can the poor Tao be traced on it?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of the Lord.


    Wu Ming is on the throne, and there are many screens in front of him. He can see the situation of each reincarnation mission in his eyes. Naturally, there is no lack of Taoist Yuqing.


    "Well... It''s worthy of being an old fox. Does Taoist Yuqing accept it very quickly?"


    Wu Ming looks at Yuqing Taoist to find out the situation step by step. He pretends to be a senior, and his mouth is curved.


    It was his work that made Yuqing a reincarnator.


    It''s just a level five. Before the main temple, what kind of spray can you get?


    Below the immortals, the obliteration of the main temple is enough to make any secret hidden in the dark forever.


    But now, the authority is set on Wu Ming, and other reincarnation people have no chance to ascend to the top step by step.


    I''m afraid it''s a dream to oppose Wu Ming in the system he built.


    Therefore, now he hopes that the more reincarnation, the better, and the more the level five.


    "When you set up such a chess piece next to Wu Qing, at the critical moment, you also have the power to use..."


    Wu Ming paid a little attention to it a few times, then stopped caring and looked at other screens.


    What he paid more attention to was the first meeting and running in of the new and old samsara.


    The reincarnated elders have been refrigerated for many years since he became the master. They had a leisurely and happy holiday. Until now, when they were promoted to immortals, the main temple was full of vitality, and they were no longer afraid of any challenges, they reopened.


    "The way of the main temple is the source of savings, the way of continuous evolution, and the way of ultimate detachment..."


    "For example, if the rest of the gains are not included in the previous cultivation of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty, it will be a total loss from the perspective of the power of the world... After all, it is an illusory world, and it does not produce the origin of the world at all..."


    "Now, it''s time for the reincarnation to come, disturb the days of other worlds, and accumulate the force for the main temple..."


    As far as the main temple is concerned, the selection of reincarnated people and the exploration of the heavenly world are fruitful.


    It''s like being an enterprise. First of all, you have to invest. This is to select and strengthen the reincarnation. In a short time, you can attack other worlds and get rewards.


    Of course, the real loss or profit still depends on the model established by the master.


    It''s like the main temple before. It''s all for the sake of cultivating the poisonous insects, selecting the authority, and then deciding the final master. It''s a business at a loss.


    What Wu Ming has to do is to increase the pressure, increase the difficulty of the task, compress the reward, strive to find a balance between reward and consumption, and ensure that each reincarnator contributes to him in the end, so as to form a balanced and sustainable development.


    "So... The mind is very important... We can''t use a lot of reinforcement to build up the strong, we have to ask for more excellent elites to give full play to every point of strength... Fortunately, in this respect, they have no choice at all!"


    Wu Ming feels that he is better than other black hearted entrepreneurs in his previous life because his employees have no choice but to die in one way.


    "This mode of reincarnation of the LORD God can no longer be described as black heart enterprise. In other words, slavery is more appropriate..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed, the void moved around and came to another space.


    The main temple is originally an incredible artifact composed of a large number of worlds and planes, with thousands of spaces, like the sea of stars and constant sand.


    But this space is a prison. The power of purple law forms a chain, which is like nine purple dragons, blocking a purple black talisman in the middle.


    This is the spoils Wu Ming seized from the magic cloud immortal before. It is a talisman left by the suspected level 7 power.


    "I''ve never seen such a manifestation of the power of the world before..."


    Wu Ming pondered and looked at the talisman.


    The whole body of the talisman is purple and black, on which there are tens of thousands of extremely fine golden talismans, which are like tadpoles constantly swimming and pounding, forming four golden talismans.


    "Ancient Yunzhuan?"


    These four Yun Zhuanwen are quite different from what Wu Ming saw before. They represent all the negative things in the world, such as ferocity, destruction, darkness, etc. I''m afraid that ordinary Taoists will be directly possessed at a glance.


    "The main temple..."


    In the face of this kind of terror beyond the immortal level, Wu Ming can only use the main temple directly.


    Ding


    The main temple immediately responded, a mysterious and mysterious, full of detached taste, like the eternal light falling.


    The black and purple talisman struggled, but there was no resistance at all in front of Da Luo''s great power. The golden cloud seal changed constantly and began to show its essence.


    "It''s really the power of the world... Just going to the other extreme..."


    Wu Ming suddenly felt the difference: "the power of the world is the power of the origin, which can create all things... But the power of the world is only pure destruction, with the smell of decay and decay... It''s like..."


    He suddenly recalled the situation when the western regions of Zhou Dynasty was broken.


    "It''s like the five downturns of heaven and man, when the era was in a great calamity..."


    "Big week world, but the real world, the momentum of development is quite healthy, it is impossible to have such a problem... Obviously, in big week world, there are still hidden secrets!"


    Understanding this, Wu Ming did not act immediately.


    How much power, how much to do.


    It''s extremely dangerous for him to be involved in such matters involving the birth and death of the world as an immortal. It''s not worth exposing the main temple at that time.


    "Watching the change is..."


    After making this decision, Wu Ming was suddenly stunned.


    In front of him, a picture appears, which is Jinyu Tianxian. He incarnates himself as a ROC and flies straight. Before long, he comes to a void above the nine heavens: "leader! My subordinates failed... "


    When the void opened, Wu Ming could only see a pair of blood red eyes.


    That pair of eyes is full of cold and dark, and even has the same breath with black purple talisman.


    "You... Come in and tell me all the news!"


    The owner with black and red eyes has a low voice, and a huge palm grabs it out.


    "Ah... Yes!"


    Jinyu fairy''s face changed, his body trembled slightly, but he didn''t dare to resist. He let his big hand take him to another void.


    This is a broken world. Endless natural disasters are happening all the time, as if they are being destroyed.


    In the void of heaven and earth, there is a kind of decadent and gray atmosphere everywhere.


    These breath broke through the defense of Jinyu fairy in an instant and came to him. Within a moment, his hair became gray, his face became old, and even filthy came out of his pores.


    Five failures of heaven and man!


    It is said that only the Apocalypse of the era will appear on the immortal, but it appears on him at this time.


    "The alliance leader is so powerful that his subordinates can''t afford it... Please forgive me..."


    With a look of prayer on his face, Jinyu fairy quickly said, "this time, I went first..."


    Even though his voice, also become very old, as if really become an old man in general.


    As time goes by, the light and shadow on the screen are more and more flickering and distorted, as if the signal is affected by some invisible interference.


    Pop!


    In the end, the picture turns into darkness, as if Wu Ming''s dark hand on Jinyu fairy has been completely eliminated.


    "Tut tut... Who is this man? Is he Jue Tianxian Zun?"


    Wu mingpo was a little surprised: "although I haven''t found my layout yet, my own space is so terrible that it can even slowly counteract the effect of Da Luo''s power... I''m afraid that this person''s personality is almost the same as that of the emperor of heaven. They are all the peak of the seven level golden immortal..."


    "It''s just... If this man is juetian, the immortal giant, how could the world of Dongtian become such a ghost? I''m afraid even if it''s the leader of the four regions, some people believe it? "


    "The fairy, the devil... The key is probably in this person..."


    After getting the information, Wu Ming from the outside world was distracted, but he didn''t mean to stay at all. He went straight back to Dingzhou.


    This time, as an unknown immortal, he appeared to make his reputation, and to a certain extent, he also supported Wu pheasant.


    A dragon with celestial support!


    Even though there are few such forces in the whole big Zhou world.


    I''m afraid that the world''s princes, and even some potential undercurrents, will soon subside.


    Of course, the little court in the capital will be more restless.


    "My immortal status is enough to support a real dragon... Even though Wu pheasant is a woman, it can also protect her century old king''s career..."


    His move, based on the majesty of the immortals, is also for this consideration.


    With this deterrence, Wu Ming can feel at ease and do other things.


    Even though the world is powerful, it is just a rest stop on his way to eternal transcendence. The universe is his real journey!


    If he can achieve Jin Xian or even Da Luo Wei Ge, even if he wants to force against heaven and order the female to set up a female Dynasty, what''s the difficulty?


    ¡­¡­


    In the main temple, Wu Ming''s eyes flickered and immediately issued an order: "main temple! Record the reward rule of reincarnation - according to the power of the world gained by him disturbing other worlds and assisting the main temple, the contribution is converted! "


    "Real reward, contribute half of the original!"


    "For new comers, the first three games can be tilted appropriately, which is seven tenths!"


    ¡­¡­


    [Ding! Record the rules and write them into the reward system!]


    The main temple roared, immediately responded, instantly modified the whole reincarnation system, and implemented Wu Ming''s will in all aspects.


    As soon as this rule was put into effect, Wu Ming felt that the main temple was shocked, and the light was constantly converging into the pool of the force. Although it was extremely small, the little made the most of it.

 Chapter 502

    Warm spring in March, the earth warm.


    Dingzhou City, in the prefecture.


    "You must be very brave!"


    Wu pheasant, dressed in his official uniform, sits side by side with Wu Ming in the pavilion. He looks at his son, who is crawling on the soft grass under the protection of a group of nannies and maids. His eyes are full of love. He smiles and preaches to Wu Ming.


    "Well... Indeed..."


    Wu Ming sipped his tea. There is an old saying in this world, which is called "seven rolls and eight climbs". It means that babies can only roll when they are seven months old, and they can only try to crawl when they are about eight months old.


    Now ding''er is just one or two months old. No matter where he is, he is a gifted genius. Maybe he can be named "child prodigy"?


    "As a matter of fact, the source of ding''er''s level 6 ability is the genius among the geniuses... It''s estimated that he will be able to leave in two months, and he can speak at the age of one... He will be enlightened at the age of three, and he will be famous all over the world at the age of eight or nine."


    Wu Ming had no doubt about the integrity of the civil and military bureaucrats under Wu pheasant.


    What''s more, I''m afraid it''s starting to boast now? Of course, Wu pheasant is still happy with these achievements. After all, it represents some kind of destiny.


    "Leisurely life..."


    Wu Ming yawned lazily, half reclined on the soft chair, squinting to enjoy the warm sunshine, but his consciousness gathered in his eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the main temple.


    Wu Ming sat upright, his eyes shining.


    In the hall of the great Luo, the virtual shadows of the world emerge, in which there are scenes of reincarnation.


    Through the guidance of the task, the reincarnator frequently intervenes in the world, resulting in the deviation of destiny.


    "In fact, it''s very difficult to directly divide the origin of the world like the ghost world and the phantom world... Or it''s a coincidence, none of them! But it''s also meat on the legs of mosquitoes. Gathering sand makes a tower, gathering armpits makes a fur, and flowing water makes a long way to go. "


    Basically, the existence of reincarnation is the deviation of destiny.


    Therefore, as long as the reincarnation is put into the real world, there will be a harvest naturally, just very subtle.


    The best proof is that the purple light of the sky and the world converges in the pool of the force and makes the reserve of the force keep rising!


    "With the first capital and a large number of elite reincarnations, the whole main temple has finally entered a healthy and benign stage of development..."


    Seeing this, Wu Ming was very relieved.


    When I had just won the meeting of the main temple, the pool of force was broken and the reserve was extremely low, so I had to go to other worlds to harvest the force.


    Now that we have input, we begin to gradually turn losses into profits. It''s time to enjoy our success.


    "Once the wheel of the main temple starts, the world can only be mercilessly crushed... That''s the general trend, and... It''s getting worse and worse!"


    Wu Ming''s attitude towards these reincarnated people is to limit and use them.


    First of all, forbid all the possibilities of authority. Reincarnation is reincarnation all its life, and there is no chance to become authority again.


    In a short time, the increase of the voucher system, although it can exchange capacity, but the improvement of the realm, or to increase the limit.


    Finally, the main temple''s feedback is based on the reincarnation''s contribution to the main temple, and then the proportion is drawn to ensure that the stronger is stronger, while the main temple is always on top of other reincarnation.


    "In fact, as long as a set of perfect and mature system is established and given a certain self correction ability, the program can often exist for a longer time than human beings...."


    Wu Ming suddenly thought of the previous main temple: "the first main temple was not controlled by the master, but still existed in the big Zhou world, stirring up the storm, and starting to select the authority according to the established procedures, which is the best proof!"


    [Ding! Discover the abnormal world and report to the master according to the first sequence rule!]


    Suddenly, the prompt box of the main temple floated in front of Wu Ming.


    "Abnormal world?"


    Wu Ming is interested and looks at the details.


    "Well... After several rounds of reincarnation, the team was completely destroyed. Is there any interference or suppression force suspected?"


    As he looked on, his face became solemn.


    At this time, the projection scope of the main temple was still limited to the universe by Wu Ming, because they were all immortal and martial systems, so the reincarnation of Da Zhou was very adaptable.


    In addition to the deliberate release of water in the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty, the reincarnation of new people has grown up, and there is also competition and cooperation with the old reincarnation. Basically, every world can gain something.


    But this world, however, was discovered by the Lord''s temple because the people who delivered reincarnation many times were basically Tuan Mie.


    Immediately, a report was submitted to Wu Ming, the supreme ruler.


    "There are four reincarnation fallen, the world is not simple..."


    Wu Ming pondered and began to mobilize his authority: "take out the true spirit of the fallen reincarnation and search for memory..."


    Soon, a reincarnator''s real spirit brand appeared, and scenes in his memory were quickly extracted. The world about this task suddenly appeared in front of Wu Ming.


    "Well... In the ordinary ancient world, the task is not very difficult..."


    Wu Ming made a conclusion: "but... All external forces have been suppressed?"


    The main temple has part of the power of Da Luo. After it is covered by reincarnation, even the golden immortals in other worlds can not be suppressed from the level of law.


    But the world has done it. It''s incredible!


    "That world... Has the power of great rowig? Or... The same source of power as the main temple... "


    To suppress the main temple, in addition to the Daluo Jinxian, it is the same parts as it!


    "If there was a Daluo Jinxian in the universe, the main temple should have been discovered... But from the perspective of the surrounding world, the possibility of its parts falling into the universe is the biggest..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes brightened: "it seems that it''s time to explore the world..."


    This may be the relationship between the main God and the main temple. Naturally, no matter which reincarnation person is allowed to go, he is the only one.


    Of course, it''s a distraction to say it''s going to be in person.


    I''m sitting in the main temple. I''m almost equal to half a great Luo Jinxian. I have countless opportunities to come back. Only a fool can give up this greatest advantage.


    In the middle of Daluo hall, Hengsha Xinghe roars.


    Wu Ming stands in the dim and mysterious background of the universe, and his mind has locked in a world.


    From the outside world, the world is like a golden sun star, constantly emitting light and heat, which is the command of many small worlds and potential holes around.


    Wu Ming make complaints about the desire of Tucao: "the essence of the great world is purple, the magic world is blue, and the world is even lower than that of the fantasy world. Is it that I go back and forth more?"


    Of course, in fact, the world class represents only universal power. It is hard to say what will happen if there is a son of destiny who will pile up the origin of the world.


    "What''s more... The more severe the suppression of supernatural forces is... The greater the physical limitations of mortals, the easier it is for the high-level strong to be drowned by the sea of people tactics..."


    Wu Ming''s face is dignified. With a little finger, a streamer flickers, and he quickly submerges into the range of golden stars.


    Buzz!


    A meteor flies by, among which is Wu Ming, who is wrapped by the power of Da Luo.


    "The resistance when breaking through is almost no worse than the phantom world. This world is really unusual!"


    Even though the world has secrets, but in the main temple of the Da Luo shuttle, or defeated, Wu Ming broke into the membrane.


    "Da Luo''s power... Began to collect information..."


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s distracted hand, part of his strength will disperse to capture the news of the world and even the future.


    But in a flash, a strong force came, which made his plan all failed: "this is..."


    Boom!


    In an instant, heaven and earth changed. When Wu Ming came back, he had already stood on the edge of a mountain forest, surrounded by wild flowers and green grass. A pool of clear spring was flowing slowly from the side, ringing like a bell.


    "Sure enough..."


    He closed his eyes: "in the whole world, there is a strong force of repression, but we can''t find the root..."


    "The rules of immortality are suppressed the most, and martial arts are OK, but they also need to be transformed slowly..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of Da Luo, Wu Ming''s Noumenon sees this scene, on the surface appears the different color.


    Click! Click!


    All of a sudden, the whole golden world was shocked, and the outer corona began to shrink inward, and even turned into crystalline matter, blocking the whole world tightly.


    The crystal diaphragm of topaz seems to form a crystal wall system, which envelops the whole world. From the perspective of the universe, it seems to be looking at an amber.


    "Inspired? The defense mechanism of the world is not like the awakening of the will of the world, but like an automatic stress... "


    Wu Ming''s master saw the scene and said with a smile: "interesting! It''s really interesting


    If you find the fragments of the main temple, even if you want to start the world war, he must grasp them!


    ¡­¡­


    Within the amber world.


    "The world... Is really strange..."


    Wu Ming waves his hand, and a flame emerges between his fingers. He stares at the blue core of the flame, half silent.


    "This is the only way to burn mountains and boil the sea in the Zhou world? But it''s not the external suppression like the phantom world... Strange! How strange


    If he had only a little assurance before, now he is sure that there are parts of the main temple here, but it will increase by 30% in an instant!


    "Why... I can''t feel the trace at all..."


    He sighed to himself, and his eyes became firm again: "it''s a big deal... This part will stay in this world all the time. Even if you look for a needle in a haystack, you must find it out!"


    "Every part of the main temple must have a miracle. The aborigines of this world may also find it extraordinary and record it in history. This is also the way..."

 Chapter 503

    In the new world.


    Wu Ming stands on the hill and looks at the scene like a primeval forest


    "Judging from the memory of other reincarnated people... Although this world also follows the laws of the universe and is under the Xianwu system, it suppresses Taoism and advocates Wushu. All kinds of fighting and killing methods have developed to the peak, and even secular forces are different... It is not the unified imperial dynasty, but the sects of the great warriors who control the counties and attack each other, To be the king and the overlord... "


    "On the other hand, the mastery of the body, martial arts and supernatural powers, may surpass the great Zhou world?"


    He gave the label to the world impolitely: "in this case, the world will be named Shenwu world..."


    "In the great Zhou world, martial arts started from the nine physical realms, and ended at the grand master, grand master and martial saint. The highest level is no more than four... But there should be a breakthrough in this world!"


    The world of Zhou Dynasty is obviously dominated by fairies, and Shinto is also very active, but martial arts has some inherent defects.


    However, in the world of Shenwu, it is obvious that everything is reversed.


    "Maybe we can learn from each other''s strong points to make up for our weak points this time... We can also gain the martial arts of the great Zhou Dynasty..."


    Wu Ming thought divergently.


    The road to the main temple was originally the way of inclusiveness, and he studied these, in addition to the smooth investigation in the world, he also prepared for Wu pheasant and others in Dazhou.


    This woman is dedicated to martial arts. The fourth level martial arts sage is the top heaven.


    As far as Wu Ming Li can reach, he naturally wants to give her a way out. He can''t really see her body aging and eventually die of exhaustion of Shouyuan.


    "Well... From the memory of reincarnation before, the martial arts of this world is slightly different from that of Dazhou at the beginning. It pays attention to understanding the sense of Qi and cultivating the inner breath. From the inside out, it is somewhat similar to the inner practice of human immortals..."


    As he pondered, he began to imitate heaven and earth, giving birth to the purest congenital breath.


    "Although there is still suppression, the power of Da Luo is enough to travel through the heaven and the world. Although this crystal wall system is troublesome, it is just a matter of more consumption..."


    With this Qi, a ray of light appeared on Wu Ming. It was his own immortal magic power, and it was quickly transformed to refine Qi. Not long after, a elixir field in his lower abdomen was opened up, and the whole person''s temperament was different.


    If he was just an ordinary teenager before, he had a sharp temperament. His temples were slightly raised and his eyes were full of brilliance.


    This scene, if seen by those martial arts people, will make a fuss immediately. After all, for ordinary martial arts people, once the understanding Qi is turned off, they may be stuck for a lifetime, not to mention accumulating such terrible internal power in a short time.


    "Well... Am I going to sacrifice the essentials? How can we directly use the energy of the immortals to accumulate internal information? "


    Wu Ming looked at his hands and felt the internal force of the dragon in the Dantian, such as the finger and arm envoy. He also had a bitter smile.


    At this time, he is much more than the last phantom world.


    Even though the Tao and Dharma of noumenon were suppressed, the immortal thoughts and even the support of the main temple made him retain 60% or 70% of the strength of the Zhou world!


    In this magical world, I''m afraid there are few people who can compete.


    At this time, to explore the rules of the world and generate internal forces is just to get familiar with them and play with them.


    "I''m using the main temple to analyze the crystal wall system. What I''m going to do now is to collect information about the world, combine the inside with the outside, and wait for the final day of complete completion..."


    Wu Ming''s thoughts spread.


    Although the world still has the suppression of Taoism and Dharma, the celestial beings have already contacted the world. Even if they are weakened, the radiation scope is still vast.


    At this moment, Wu Ming''s facial features seemed to have been magnified to the limit. His eyes saw the dew drop on a green leaf more than ten miles away, and his ears heard the sound of the surrounding vegetation multiplying and the roots spreading deep into the land.


    And the life breath of snakes, insects, mice, ants, jackals, tigers, leopards, and all living things, big and small, emerged one by one in his sea of knowledge.


    "Although the strength of heaven and earth in this world is not as strong as that in the big Zhou world, there are many beasts..."


    Of course, Wu Ming is a person who even comes from the phantom world, and he doesn''t see these things at all.


    But immediately, he picked his eyebrows and got something.


    "Someone''s breath... Two, and it''s not too weak..."


    Wu Ming rushed to the source of the induction, as if it had turned into a wisp of wind. No matter the thorns and branches of ancient trees, or the dense jungle, they could not stop him at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good husband, you are in the hands of my wonderful lady. Can you still run away?"


    In a cave.


    Around the quiet, suddenly came a smile, sound like a oriole, but also with a trace of temptation, soul, soul stirring.


    A beautiful woman, about 30 years old, wearing a pink skirt and skin like cream, said with a smile to a young Xia on the ground


    "Kiss my brother... How can I torture you when you are so beautiful?"


    Looking at the young Xia, Miao Niangzi said affectionately: "how about you hand in the picture of rivers and mountains, I promise not to hurt your hair, and I will keep you as gentle as possible?"


    She was smiling, her pink tongue licked her plump lips, and her eyes seemed to come out of the water, full of a silent charm.


    Beauty is a teenager now. No matter how determined you are, you should be in a trance.


    However, although the Xiake on the ground seemed to be controlled, his face was disgusted: "bitch! You want to touch my family''s treasure, dream


    "My good brother..."


    When she was refused face to face, Miao Niang''s face stagnated. She immediately opened her lips and said, "the painting of rivers and mountains of ten thousand li, although it is said that there is a great magic power hidden in it, if you can really understand it, how can your family be destroyed?"


    "If you give it to your sister, she will be able to tell the true from the false. If there is any secret skill, we will teach it to you at the same time. Is it not a pleasure for us to participate in the secret skill and be a couple of Yuanyang couples in the free and unfettered world?"


    "Dream!"


    The young Xia seems to be very firm. No matter how the wonderful lady tempts her back and forth, she firmly refuses.


    "Toast, no penalty!"


    Miao Niang Zi again advised a few words, the complexion gradually gloomy down, and then with a smile: "well... Elder sister, let you take advantage first, so as to know that elder sister really... Cluck...."


    Jiao laughter, she slowly forward, soft if boneless jade hand holding young, slowly up.


    "Siren... Even if I die, the family treasure will not be given to you!"


    Cried the boy, with a pale face.


    "This boy is really a young man... Hee hee... When he''s confused, he''ll cooperate with the enchantment method. I''m not afraid you won''t tell me!"


    Miao Niang was originally a wave butterfly. When she saw that the young man was handsome, she felt a little swayed in her heart. At this time, she kept moving: "little brother, you really will die, but you want to be immortal, you want to die... Hee hee... You can call if you want. There are few people here. Even if you call and break your throat, no one will come to save you..."


    "Ah..."


    A moment later, a shrill scream suddenly reverberated from the cave.


    Unfortunately, it wasn''t the young Xia who screamed, it was the wonderful lady.


    She stepped back a few steps, pale, suddenly said: "you... Are you a woman?"


    "I, Lin Xinlan, will kill you in the future!"


    The "young Xia" is half on the cliff. At this time, his clothes are not neat, his dark hair is scattered, and a human skin mask is thrown aside, showing his beautiful and matchless true appearance.


    "I didn''t expect that the last descendant of the Lin family was a woman!"


    Miao Niangzi grabbed the human skin mask and said, "is this the mask made of human skin by the thousand face God King, the No.1 disguise master in the world? Sure enough, even my mother is not careful


    "So what?"


    Lin Xinlan''s head was in a state of confidence.


    "Cluck..."


    Seeing her appearance, Miao Niangzi suddenly stepped forward, cold faced, grabbed Lin Xinlan''s neck in one hand, and the nail of the other hand crossed each other''s jade like skin: "there are more ways to deal with women, elder sister! You said, "what would it be like to have a scar on such a gorgeous and pitiful face?"


    "Or... Sell you to the biggest brothel in the city. Those patrons will spoil you day and night, cluck..."


    With Miao Niangzi''s description, Lin Xinlan''s face is red and white.


    Half of them were scared, and the other half began to suffocate.


    "Tut tut!"


    At this time, a sigh came from the side.


    "Who? Who''s there? "


    Wonderful Niang son is startled, a loose in the hand, Lin Xinlan falls to the ground, big mouth gasps for breath, and looks to the hole again.


    There, a young man leaned lazily on the edge of the rock wall, his face full of banter: "I never thought that a good play would happen. You two go on, don''t worry about me!"


    His face was like a crown of jade, his every move seemed like a polite gentleman, and his expression was full of sincerity.


    But with this time and here, there is a sense of irony.


    "Boy... You want to die!"


    Miao Niang Zi is also a ruthless character. In her anger, Qianyu''s hand brake turns into a lethal claw. Her nails pop out and she grabs Wu Ming''s face with one claw. The wind is fierce and moving.


    I just caught a glimpse of the young man''s handsome appearance, and unconsciously received another three points with his strength.


    Miao Niang Zi can be carefree to now, even capture Lin Xinlan, naturally has a skill, this claw skill is her life proud.


    Even if Lin Xinlan saw her hand like wind and rushing like a ghost, he secretly admired her. He knew that even if he didn''t use any tricks, he would be captured.


    "That man is going to have bad luck..."


    As soon as she thought about it, she heard a very harsh crack in her bones. Miao Niang covered her arm and retreated: "it turns out that you are here for that chick. The mountains are still green and the water is flowing. Miao Niang remembers today''s kindness!"

 Chapter 504

    "He... He won?"


    Just now Wu Ming''s hand was too fast for Lin Xinlan to react.


    When she saw the wonderful lady retreating, she immediately exclaimed, "great Xia, please take down the enchantress quickly!"


    "I have nothing to do with her. Breaking a hand and driving her away is enough to punish her..."


    Wu Ming turns around and looks at Lin Xinlan curiously.


    At this time, Lin Xinlan just found out what she looked like. She blushed and exclaimed: "if we let her leak the news, we''ll all be in great trouble. The whole river and lake..."


    "Stop! It''s your trouble, not mine. Don''t mix it up, OK? "


    Wu Mingshi Shiran walked up to Lin Xinlan and said, "now... It''s time to discuss the issue of remuneration. Will you hand in the picture of Wanli River and mountain?"


    "What?"


    Lin Xinlan a dull, with just off the wolf cave, and into the tiger''s mouth feeling.


    "What else? Do you think I''m here to save beauty? Equivalent exchange, borrowing and returning, is the way of balanced circulation! If I save you, I''ll get paid naturally. What do you think, girl


    Wu Ming Li, of course, is authentic.


    He is really interested in the world''s advanced mental skills. The so-called stone of the mountain can be used to attack jade. If he can get some secret skills of the world and learn from each other''s strong points, he can open up a follow-up path for the martial arts of the Zhou world.


    Moreover, in this world, although they can also use the power of immortals, but the consumption is too large.


    In order to integrate into the world and analyze the rules, we should start with the most basic rules of power.


    "You... Hope to be rewarded with your kindness!"


    Although Lin Xinlan felt that Wu Ming''s words were fallacious and heretical, he couldn''t find any reason to refute them, so he could only scold them.


    "Well, if the girl doesn''t want to, all right!"


    Wu Ming''s smile made Lin Xinlan feel chilly and cold.


    She suddenly realized that there was a man in front of her. He was good at martial arts, but he had no power to restrain his acupoints. Even if the worst situation did not happen, even if the other side left him, she would not be lucky.


    "How can we not take revenge for the destruction of the family? I can''t die yet! "


    Lin Xinlan wavered for a while, and finally said: "do you want my Lin family treasure? Yes... As long as you avenge my blood, I will offer you the picture of rivers and mountains, and I will repay you as a slave and a servant


    "You... Slave?"


    Unexpectedly, the young man shook his head as soon as he saw her. The girl''s self-esteem was hurt and her nose was almost crooked.


    "Well..."


    After teasing enough, Wu Mingcai said with a smile: "maybe in your heart... Saving your life is not as good as the treasure of your family. Then I''ll change the conditions. Take me to the nearest town and give me a certain amount of money. I need a guide when I first come to your land..."


    Lin Xinlan blinked. I don''t know why the young man became so easy to speak.


    There is no doubt that this condition is much more relaxed and not unacceptable.


    "No! This may be the man''s conspiracy! "


    Lin Xinlan heart a voice roar, but next to a faint wolf roar, and make her pale: "little woman still have a choice?"


    "It seems not!" Wu Ming is very honest.


    "Deal!"


    Lin Xinlan clenched her teeth and looked at Wu Ming. Her face was scarlet: "this young man... I wonder if you can untie the acupoints for me first?"


    "Acupoints?"


    To her surprise, the young Xia who beat away the wonderful lady looked at her innocently: "I don''t understand. Can you teach me something?"


    ¡­¡­


    sundowners.


    On a somewhat crude official road, two young men and women walked in front of each other.


    Walking in front of the woman said: "along here, walk a little more than half an hour, you can reach Boyang City, which is the capital of Xingwu county and the sphere of influence of Sanyang sect..."


    She was as pretty as a flower, and her eyes were gnashing teeth when she looked at the young man, and her cheeks were still pink.


    "San Yang Zong? Please tell me in detail... "


    Wu Ming, however, had no consciousness at all, and still asked carelessly.


    In my heart, I still remember the experience I had gained from solving acupoints: "acupoints, meridians... The martial arts of this age are very different from those of the Zhou Dynasty."


    Although he learned from heaven and earth, and directly started from the basic rules of the world of Shenwu, he transformed his powerful internal power, but he didn''t even practice a set of world martial arts secrets, as if he had ammunition but no guns, so he naturally didn''t know how to solve the acupoints.


    Of course, if we use celestial magic power, everything will be solved.


    But just a woman, how is it worth it? On the contrary, he also wanted to take the opportunity to spy out the secrets of martial arts in the world. Naturally, he pretended to be a geese and let the girl give advice.


    After a beautiful push to the palace, the girl named Lin Xinlan can move freely, but she has eaten a lot of tofu. No wonder she is so gnashing her teeth at the sight of Wu Ming.


    "This man was absolutely intentional before..."


    Lin Xinlan stares at Wu Ming, as if he wants to bite off a piece of his flesh: "how can he not be able to do martial arts when he has so much internal power? It''s not about taking the opportunity... Taking the opportunity to belittle me... "


    But after all, she experienced the change of exterminating the family. She was not an ordinary girl. Her eyes turned: "if he wants to do whatever he wants, he will have such a good chance before... No! He must have been deliberately courting and trying to seize the inheritance treasure of the Lin family! "


    "San Yang Zong? Can you tell me more about it? "


    Wu Ming showed an interesting smile. Seeing Lin Xinlan''s expression, he added: "don''t forget, you have to repay your kindness..."


    Lin Xinlan was so angry that she broke her teeth. However, she was still a faithful girl in the world. She said immediately, "Sanyang sect is the largest sect in Xingwu county. There are 30000 disciples from outside and thousands of experts in the family. Ding Jiao, the leader of Sanyang sect, is also a famous master in the list of Diyuan. His reputation is far-reaching."


    "Diyuan list?"


    Wu Ming asked immediately when he heard something new.


    "You don''t even know the land list?"


    Lin Xinlan looked at Wu Ming suspiciously: "who are you? Didn''t you come out of the mountains before? "


    "Me..."


    Wu Ming replied with a smile: "it should be regarded as a Taoist."


    "Well! mystify! It''s not the right person! "


    Lin Xinlan gave a cold hum.


    In this world, immortals are suppressed. It''s not Wu Ming and other immortals. Otherwise, ordinary Taoist methods, such as making fire or blinding, have limited power. They are far less powerful than martial arts. Besides those who practice health preserving techniques and martial arts, other Taoists are just pretending to be gods and ghosts in the eyes of people in the Jianghu, The alchemists and alchemists who are obsessed with alchemy all day are first-class.


    "Miss Lin, you haven''t answered my question yet!"


    Wu Ming reminded.


    "This is the division of the people in the river and lake. It includes the martial arts above the land of yuan. It is famous for praising the four sides!"


    "Oh? Since there is a list of land resources, how many lists should there be? "


    "On the list of Deyuan, there is the list of celestial phenomena. Those who can be on the list are all celestial phenomena level warriors with boundless powers. It is said that they will be accompanied by wind, thunder, rain, electricity, and visions at a move. The army of ordinary warriors is no match... And the list of gods and demons that go up again is just a legend, which has been passed down since the era of Emperor Wu..."


    Seeing that Wu Ming really didn''t know anything, Lin Xinlan explained to him: "under the Diyuan list, there is also the list of heroes. There are 365 people in the world, and those who can make the list are also famous in the world... In Sanyang sect, besides Ding Jiao, the leader of the sect, who is the 79th in the Diyuan list, there are eight elders on the list, So we can occupy Xingwu County... "


    "Gods and demons, celestial phenomena, Diyuan, haoxiong..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes twinkled: "is this the division of martial arts? Of course, according to the description of the little girl, it''s only on the top of the Diyuan realm that she can get on the Diyuan list, but it''s all about the fighting power of the haoxiong list... "


    "Your internal power is not weak..."


    At this time, Lin Xinlan looked at Wu Ming, and her eyes were shining: "if you learn another excellent martial arts, you will have a chance to be famous in the world!"


    "Haoxiong? To be famous? Ha ha... "


    A smile of disdain rose from the corner of Wu Ming''s mouth.


    He hasn''t seen the master of diyuanbang yet. But the martial arts of Tianxiang level can trigger the wind and thunder and show the vision with a single hand. Although it''s only a small scale, it''s better than the martial arts sage of Dazhou. Maybe it can be called Wudao level 5?


    Needless to say, above the astronomical phenomena level, there are also warriors at the level of gods and demons!


    "The unique system of martial arts and Taoism civilization... This world is really interesting!"


    "How''s it going?"


    Lin Xinlan bit her lip and seemed determined: "as long as you take revenge for me! I can teach you martial arts! I''m a unique Lin family scholar


    "Well... I don''t know if Miss Lin can beat the wonderful lady before?"


    Wu Ming asked in silence.


    "No!" If really fight, Lin Xinlan will not end up that end.


    "Is that wonderful lady on the list of heroes?"


    Lin Xinlan''s face is as red as blood: "never!"


    Asked by Wu Ming twice, even though she was embarrassed to continue this topic, she could only struggle and say: "my ancestors of the Lin family once came out of diyuanjing. I''m inferior to others. It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with my family martial arts..."


    "Mm-hmm..."


    Wu Ming yawned and hummed.


    It is generally clear in my heart that before the world of Shenwu and Diyuan, I always understood the sense of Qi and accumulated internal power. Although the magical martial arts are enough to help me defeat my stronger opponents, it is still based on internal power.


    The deeper the accumulation of internal power is, the faster you can learn martial arts and turn decadence into magic. Even ordinary martial arts can exert great power. On the other hand, it will get twice the result with half the effort. There is also the suspicion of taking advantage. Lin Xinlan''s internal power is weak and his foundation is unstable, which is obviously the same.

 Chapter 505

    Boyang city.


    Qingfeng upstairs, in a private room.


    Wu Ming filled his glass with ice jade crane mouth pot and looked out of the window.


    Outside the building, there are willows and willows. It is a warm scene.


    And on the street, from time to time, you can see the brave and brave people walking by.


    "Similar ancient style, different world, different customs..."


    Wu Ming drank it all in one gulp, and let the hot line enter his belly. What''s more, he had a novel experience.


    "It''s County town. What do you want to do next?"


    Lin Xinlan came in and threw a small package, which was quite heavy.


    When Wu Ming opened it, he saw that it was full of gold and silver. It was so dazzling that it was cast into a shape the size of a copper coin. There was also a stack of silver tickets with clear watermarks. There were so many complex patterns and emblems that it was very difficult to imitate.


    "The gold and silver Bills Here are enough for you to buy a big house in Boyang City, plus hundreds of acres of good land and a group of servant girls and servants... How about that? Is that enough? "


    Lin Xinlan hummed coldly.


    Even though the Lin family was destroyed, it seems that the inside information is still there.


    Wu Ming was a little surprised, but he impolitely put away his money. If he doesn''t want to become a hairdresser in this world, this thing is really very important.


    "Enough... As long as the girl does the last thing!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Take me to see the master of Sanyang sect!"


    Wu Ming smiles.


    "See him?"


    Lin Xinlan shook his head directly: "how can the master of Ding Jiao, the master of Lianyang sect, follow the advice of outsiders? What''s more... I''m... Who I am now... "


    "Oh


    Wu Ming nodded understandably. Chongbao moved people. Even if sanyangzong was not her enemy, Lin Xinlan had to worry about the possibility of bullying.


    "Then it''s OK. We''re both clear. Girls can go by themselves."


    Wu Ming waved his hand.


    When Lin Xinlan heard this, she did not go. Instead, she sat down opposite Wu Ming and stared at Wu Ming selfishly: "you are really a strange person. Why do you go to see Ding Jiao?"


    "Let him do a few things! I also want to visit the library of Sanyang sect! "


    Wu Ming said directly.


    When he came to Shenwu world, his main purpose was to trace the whereabouts of the parts of the main temple, which might be recorded in historical books.


    However, the world of Shenwu is fragmented and there is no unified dynasty. Therefore, Wu Ming said that he had to look for a needle in a haystack.


    If there is no trace in the ancient books and records, we have to search for the secret and turn the world''s major schools, historic sites and dangerous places upside down.


    No matter which one, you have to travel all over the world.


    "Ha ha... What a big tone!"


    Lin Xinlan sneered: "who do you think you are? The strong on the list? What makes Ding Jiao obedient? "


    "Although I''m not an astrological warrior, I always have some means. Don''t worry, girl!"


    Wu Ming said softly.


    Although he can use the power of immortals now, it costs too much. After all, to fight against the suppression of the world, he must be assisted by the main temple.


    Before thoroughly analyzing the rules of the world and breaking the crystal wall system, it is not worth the loss to deal with a few mole ants.


    "Maybe... It''s time for me to study my martial arts... I can''t rely on the power of the immortals one by one... It''s killing mosquitoes with cannons. It''s a waste of time!"


    The world''s martial arts will not be suppressed.


    In addition, before Wu Ming, just a trace of celestial magic power, he transformed into a powerful internal force that surprised Lin Xinlan. Obviously, the cost performance is not bad, you can try it.


    "Yes..."


    Half way through, Wu Ming sighed: "it''s better to care about yourself than about me. I''m afraid the girl is in trouble!"


    "Trouble?"


    Lin Xinlan was surprised, and immediately heard a lot of footsteps coming from outside, even surrounded the whole Qingfeng building.


    "Sanyangzong is in charge of affairs, and the rest of the people will leave!"


    An extremely thick voice came, shaking the eardrum, in a flash, the sound of hasty footsteps is sounded.


    Sanyangzong was a local emperor in Xingwu county. At this time, he led the team and was just a drinker. Naturally, he didn''t want to get into trouble.


    "That girl is in this restaurant. She can''t run away!"


    A charming voice came, so that Lin Xinlan a spirit: "is wonderful woman!"


    When she opened the door, she could see Miao Niang coming in with another warrior in her arm. She was surrounded by Sanyang sect disciples, which was quite invincible.


    The warrior in her arms is 40 or 50 years old. She has a masculine face and a green robe. She has a sun pattern on her back. Her eyes are full of brilliance, like a sword.


    Just was looked at one eye, he immediately seems to have noticed, eyes one side, locked Lin Xinlan''s position.


    "It''s over!"


    Lin Xinlan was almost paralyzed: "this is one of the eight law enforcement elders of Sanyang sect. Haoxiong ranked 355th on the list. The sun is in charge of Xiangkun! I can''t believe that Miao Niang has colluded with him. We are sending sheep into tiger''s mouth! "


    "Hee hee... Little girl, when my sister sees you, why don''t you come down?"


    Miao Niang giggled, her face full of revenge: "and that boy, I want to cut him to pieces, just to vent my hatred!"


    "Is it?"


    Wu Ming pushed open the door. "It seems that you haven''t improved yet!"


    "This friend?"


    Xiang Kun bows his hand to Wu Ming: "I''m Xiangkun in the lower Sanyang sect. I don''t know what to call him?"


    "Wu Ming!"


    "It turns out that it''s brother Wu, Miss Lin Xinlan. She has a serious case of human life, which has something to do with my Sanyang sect. Can you give me such face?"


    Xiang Kun couldn''t see through Wu Ming. He ignored the look of the wonderful lady beside him and said directly.


    "It''s over!"


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Xinlan''s heart sank.


    He knows that Xiang Kun intends to let Wu Ming go in exchange for his non intervention.


    Without the help of the mysterious Taoist beside her, she would be lucky today!


    "Face?"


    Who knows Wu Ming to smile a: "you are what thing, also deserve me to give face?"


    He told the truth, so his face was very sincere, but Xiang Kun''s face turned red, as if he had been hit hard.


    "Good! Good


    Xiang Kun sneered: "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a wild man in Boyang city! Ask your friends to row down the road! "


    Shi Shi ran stepped forward, and there was fire between his palms. In a flash, he recalled the experts on the list of haoxiong and Diyuan, and confirmed that there was absolutely no young man in front of him.


    "Contest? This is really new! "


    It was the first time that Wu Ming encountered this kind of "rules of the world" and immediately found it very interesting.


    After all, before he dealt with the enemy, he always used Taoism to refine the soul and destroy both the form and the spirit.


    He immediately said to Lin Xinlan, "it seems that you are going to owe me another favor today!"


    The right hand turned over the railing and fell straight down.


    "Brother Kun, be careful. He has a strong internal skill, but he is not good at moves. He must have eaten some natural materials and treasures!"


    Next to the wonderful lady immediately called out.


    "Please


    Xiang Kun with chest pull back, footwall calm, even if dealing with a nobody, but also immediately into the state.


    Beside, there was excitement in Miao Niang''s eyes, and even more with the color of resentment.


    Lin Xinlan, on the other hand, seized the corner of his clothes anxiously: "this is Wu Ming, but he doesn''t know martial arts at all. He has a whole body of internal power. How can he beat the fierce sun palm?"


    "Please


    Wu Ming didn''t have as many ideas as she did. He just waved his hand.


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiang Kun had already taken eight steps. In an instant, he came to him and took the lead in the attack. His right palm sent out a hot air, and he cut his head and face.


    Whoosh!


    In the room of electric light and flint, Wu Ming flashed sideways. A good mahogany eight immortals table behind him had been split in half, and the fracture was still covered with scorched black marks.


    "Sun palm!"


    Lin Xinlan from upstairs exclaimed.


    "Interesting... Can you change the nature of internal force through meridian movement and acupoint assistance?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes sparkled: "in the big Zhou world, there is no such thing!"


    "Good hiding!"


    When he was swept by his eyes, he stood up to Kun''s hair, as if the whole person had been seen. His heart was full of fighting spirit. Suddenly he caught up with him, and his palms split out: "the thirty-six moves of the sun!"


    WOW!


    Wu Ming hides around his body, and there is another dark handprint on the golden Phoebe column behind him, deep into Cun Xu.


    "Can you just hide?"


    Xiang Kun roared continuously, his palms were covered with shadows, and a sense of heat suddenly spread out, and the whole person seemed to become a big stove.


    The astonishing heat wave even forced the people of Sanyang sect to regress.


    "I used all my strength!"


    The wonderful lady looked surprised.


    Lin Xinlan''s face suddenly glimmered with hope: "maybe... My big hatred..."


    Whoosh!


    In the hall of qingfenglou, people were flying around.


    In a flash, Xiang Kun showed the thirty-six palms of the sun from beginning to end, but he didn''t even touch Wu Ming''s clothes.


    He was very surprised. He knew that the other side didn''t practice any advanced lightness skills. He was just like a prophet. He could always avoid his own attack. He was also very nimble and could hide quickly.


    At this time, I couldn''t stop. After the thirty-six style, I started from the beginning.


    "Is that all?"


    Wu Ming flashed his hand, and his face was filled with regret: "it''s a pity... I wanted to see more... In this case..."


    His figure flashed and he came to Xiangkun''s side.


    "A glimpse of eight steps?"


    Xiang Kun exclaimed in amazement, and immediately saw that the opponent''s palm was coming. It was also a burning internal force. He was even more surprised: "you..."


    Bang!


    When his palms intersected, he felt a strong force coming from his opponent''s palms, and the hot internal force burned his whole body in an instant.


    WOW!


    He bumped heavily into a banquet table, the cup and dish fell to the ground in a mess, and his body was stained with a lot of oily vegetable juice. His face was as red as a ripe crab, and his mouth was full of purple blood.


    "Yes


    Wu Ming, learning from his appearance, hugs his fist. All the martial arts in the hall stare at the scene and fall into silence.


    "What do I see? A young man, even in the contest, defeated the sun palm Xiang Kun? "


    There was a lot of noise around: "doesn''t it mean that... This man''s martial arts skills are enough to be ranked in the list of heroes, and Xiang Kun''s position has been squeezed out?"

 Chapter 506

    The martial arts world has its own rules.


    Those who come out to mix in the world are all those who lick their blood at the edge of a knife and forget to die. How can you respect the old and love the young? In the ranking of martial arts, it is natural that those who are strong will win. They have never been lucky.


    Therefore, the three lists of Tianxiang, Diyuan and haoxiong are all based on strength only, and there is no special list of young women.


    As long as you have excellent martial arts skills, even if you are a child or an old man, you can still join other heroes!


    After Wu Ming defeated Xiang Kun, who ranked 355 in the haoxiong list, all the martial artists fell into a dead silence.


    "Such a young hero? Genius


    "I must have eaten some natural materials and local treasures!"


    Even though they are envious and envious, the onlookers have to admit that a new martial arts star is about to rise in Xingwu county.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Ming didn''t take care of the people around him. He directly told Lin Xinlan.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xiang Kun struggles to stand up and shakes off Miao Niang who wants to help her: "I can''t go!"


    This remark, even if the onlookers nearby, the face of disdain.


    My husband is a promise! This is even more true of heroes in the Jianghu!


    "I''m inferior to Kun. If I lose, I lose, but..."


    Xiang Kun pointed to Lin Xinlan: "I don''t care about her today, but you can''t go!"


    His face was dignified, even solemn: "say! Where did you steal it from? "


    When this remark was made, the whole hall was in an uproar.


    After all, stealing martial arts is despised in the world, and even everyone shouts. After all, no one wants to learn their own unique skills.


    "Sun palm?"


    A smile appeared in the corner of Wu Ming''s mouth, as if a hunter saw his prey bite.


    "Good! In the thirty-six movements of the burning sun, I am the only one in the world. There is no semicolon! "


    "You don''t want to leave this city if you don''t make it clear today!" he yelled to Kun


    "If I say I learned from you, do you believe it?"


    Wu Ming said frankly.


    The reason why he ended up playing with Xiang Kun was that he wanted to steal his teacher.


    The foundation of internal power has already been established. The rest of the skills, but if you look at the operation of meridians a few times, you will be able to learn it directly.


    After all, he has reached the sixth level in the fairyland. When he comes to study martial arts from a strategic perspective, even if it is the martial arts of another world, he can''t get it at hand. Even if it is three thousand roads, he will come to the same end by different routes.


    "You admit it?"


    Xiang Kun was very surprised. Although he didn''t believe that anyone could compete with him and then learn his life-long skills, he still yelled: "surround him!"


    Choking!


    A large number of Sanyang sect''s children immediately drew out their swords and swords, and even wore light armour and prepared bows and crossbows.


    Seeing this scene, some of the onlookers also bristled with sweat and quickly retreated.


    Armor, crossbows, swords and so on are all powerful weapons of the military and the state. If they form a large scale, even the strong people in diyuanjing are not willing to fight hard.


    With the power of sanyangzong at this time, hundreds of elite soldiers surrounded. Maybe the Tianxiang level warriors can be defeated easily, and the Diyuan level warriors can only break out of the encirclement, looking for opportunities in the street battle and carrying out the decapitation tactics. However, the most powerful ones in the list are usually caught with their hands tied.


    "Hee hee... Sister Lin, don''t go in a hurry. She wants to talk to you about being considerate."


    Miao Niangzi stood in front of Lin Xinlan with a smile: "I''m not from Sanyang sect! I''m not bound by the rules. If my sister wants to leave, she has to pass her sister''s pass! "


    "Alas..."


    Wu Ming looked at Sen Leng''s crossbow, but he pretended to sigh: "why do so many people in the world always want to die?"


    "Bold! Get him for me


    Xiang Kun was staring at by Wu Ming''s eyes, and his hair suddenly stood up. He quickly stepped back and wanted to enter the iron armor.


    But the next moment, Wu Ming came to him.


    To tell you the truth, even in a dream, Xiang Kun could not imagine that there were so many changes in his eight step body method, which was so fast that he could hardly cover his ears!


    Bang bang!


    Wu Ming''s two palms came out together, and the two Jiashi who were standing in front of him suddenly had a hollow chest and a circle of burnt black marks around them, flying backwards.


    Hiss!


    The arrows were like rain, but he took off his robe and rolled it all over the sky. In a moment, his masculine strength turned into soft power around his fingers. The soft robe that ordinary swords could easily cut opened, just like a full sail. It was full of real power. It was not inferior to gold wire armor and involved the arrows.


    Just in an instant, Wu Ming broke through two defenses and came to Xiang Kun.


    "You


    Xiang Kun just had time to spit out a word, and was immediately caught by Wu Ming''s neck and mentioned to himself: "do you want him to die?"


    As soon as the disciples of Sanyang sect stopped, a martial arts man with the appearance of deputy leader came out and looked at Xiang Kun like a dead dog. His face seemed to be cut like a knife: "martial arts man would rather die than surrender. You want to threaten elder Kun and let us send you out of the city. It''s just a dream!"


    "Very good!"


    Wu Ming came to a table before the banquet and sat down, "if I don''t go?"


    "This..."


    The leader couldn''t imagine that the other party should have given such an answer. Instead, he didn''t dare to act.


    No matter how stupid he was, he knew that he could solve the problem today. As soon as he winked, one of the disciples ran out quickly, and the sound of the horse''s hooves suddenly went away. It was obvious that he was going to move the rescue soldiers.


    Lin Xinlan was staring at the scene, and suddenly thought of Wu Ming''s words about going to see the master of Sanyang sect. An idea flashed through her mind like lightning: "he... He did it on purpose!"


    "He didn''t want to see the master of Sanyang sect, so he asked Ding Jiao to come to him himself!"


    "This man is so... So bold!"


    Do not know why, looking at such Wu Ming, but instead gave Lin Xinlan confidence.


    Instead of leaving, she came to Wu Ming, as if this was the safest place.


    The wonderful lady glared at Wu Ming fiercely. There was fear in her eyes. She did not dare to go on.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Was elder Kun arrested? Is the murderer in Qingfeng building? "


    Although the master of Sanyang sect is 50 years old, he has deep internal skill, dark hair and bright skin. He only looks less than 30 years old, and his eyes are fiery red. He looks very dignified and unfathomable. It''s a vision that comes from the cultivation of Sanyang sect''s secret book "Sanjiao Yang Xuanjin" until he reaches the peak.


    At this time, hearing the report, he immediately frowned: "who is the enemy?"


    "A young man calls himself Wu Ming... His martial arts are strange and unheard of..."


    "Since you dare to come to Boyang city to provoke, you must have real skills. Call elder Qian, elder Hua and elder Miao, and ask elder Li to gather the support of the sects. I''ll meet him in person!"


    Ding Jiao''s face flashed a color of determination.


    If the Lord has a mandate, he will be executed quickly.


    It wasn''t long before he came to Qingfeng building with three elders who were listed in haoxiong list.


    "See you, Lord!"


    When the disciples of Sanyang sect saw the Lord coming in person, they were all inspired.


    "And the man? Tell me what happened in detail


    Ding Jiao asked with a frown.


    "It''s still in the lobby. Another banquet is called!"


    The deputy commander, in a cold sweat, made a detailed statement of the situation and did not dare to omit a word.


    After hearing this, Ding Jiao walked into the Qingfeng building and immediately saw Wu Ming, who seemed to be alone, pouring and drinking.


    If not for Xiang Kun and Lin Xinlan, Ding Jiao would be happy to have a drink with him.


    At this time, he couldn''t do it. He arched his hand and said, "I''m Ding Jiao. I don''t know what Master Wu Ming wants to do when he detains our elder."


    "Refining Yang hand?"


    Wu Ming took a leisurely bite of the dish, and then looked at Ding Jiao.


    You can see that this man is in a perfect state of mind. He seems to be volatilizing hot air all the time. In the process of transportation from the top to the inside, he is full of golden air.


    "Those who are strong in the land, yuan and Jing are comparable to the martial arts sages of the Zhou Dynasty, who are four levels in martial arts and Taoism..."


    Wu Ming secretly Tucao: "a county in a county, there make complaints about the town. It is no wonder that most of the former reincarnation were destroyed, even the four level reincarnation was dead."


    It''s also the fourth level. One is suppressed for the most part, and the other is able to exert his own strength wantonly, and even mobilize tens of thousands of soldiers to form an army to encircle and suppress. It''s strange that those reincarnated people don''t fight on the street!


    Although the forms and symbols of qi movement have changed, they are after all the manifestation of the power of the secondary world, and they are generally the same when used to measure the strength of the strong.


    "The strength of the Diyuan list should be the fourth level of martial arts, and the haoxiong list should be the third level of great masters..."


    Wu Ming glances at Lin Xinlan behind him, and is speechless to see that this woman''s fortune in martial arts and Taoism is only slightly red, but in her outward fortune, a trace of blue can''t be seen. It''s obvious that she is not only blessed for a long time, but also has adventures in the future.


    "It''s me


    Ding Jiao didn''t know that just at a glance, the other side looked at his heel, but he was also full of fear to Wu Ming''s eyes.


    "Lord!"


    At this time, Xiang Kun, who was trampled on by him, suddenly yelled: "this man has stolen the thirty-six movements of the sun, so he must not be spared!"


    "Noisy!"


    Wu Ming''s right foot was slightly forced and he couldn''t speak to kunton.


    "Whether you are wronged to the elder or not, you can''t turn around today when you treat our elder like this!"


    Ding Jiao raised his hands.


    Bear!


    Since his wrist, the whole hand has become red. The amazing temperature even makes Lin Xinlan retreat.


    "This is the power of the warrior in Diyuan realm. He can already reveal some of his own visions. If he can move the small world from the inside out, he is a warrior in Tianxiang level!"


    She stepped back a few steps and looked at Wu Ming''s wonderful eyes, but she was unconsciously full of concern.


    "Three Jiao Yang Xuan Jin?"


    Just at a glance, Wu Ming knew that with his martial arts ability alone, he could not do anything about this warrior in the land of Yuan: "let''s move in!"


    "Well?"


    Seeing that Wu Mingwu was sitting arrogantly, even stepping on Xiang Kun''s right foot did not move, Ding Jiao was angry and wiped his hands.


    Bear!


    In a flash, two groups of flames emerged from his palms. He pushed his hands forward, and the hot fireball swept towards Wu Ming.

 Chapter 507

    "Tut tut... Can you really rub the void and produce flames?"


    Wu Ming could see very clearly that when Ding Jiao was palming, the three Yang tendons of his hands vibrated slightly, and his internal force moved, stimulating seven specific acupoints, generating extremely hot internal force, and arousing the vitality of the outside world, forming a feat like magic.


    "Good!"


    He breathed a little.


    Poof!


    The flame went out in mid air.


    "What?"


    Ding Jiao stepped back two steps and watched the flame that could melt gold and iron extinguished in mid air. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "That''s right. One more slap!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes were full of interest.


    "The martial arts of the great Zhou Dynasty is from the outside to the inside, polishing the orifices of the flesh, emphasizing the unity of the spirit and the flesh, and being able to restrain the Yin and the ghost."


    "But the martial arts in the world of Shenwu are from the inside out. When the earth was in the original state, did they begin to emphasize the vitality of heaven and earth?"


    This is exactly the same as the immortal way, but one uses the Taoist way to pry the vitality of heaven and earth and send out magic, and the other uses internal power.


    However, since the traction force, encountered more sophisticated, natural only let the butcher.


    Just now Wu Ming used this point to directly disperse the power of fire in the fireball. No matter how much Ding Jiao urged, it was in vain.


    "You are also a warrior in Diyuan area!"


    Dingjiao said in a loud voice.


    As soon as the words came out, Miao Niang Zi and Xiang Kun''s faces turned white. They knew that they would never be able to get revenge, but Lin Xinlan''s eyes suddenly glowed.


    "Who is strong in the new era? So young, I never heard of it


    Hearing the evaluation of Ding Jiao, the leader of Sanyang sect, the martial arts around him were in an uproar, but there was no doubt.


    Even in the face of the siege of the army of elite warriors, the soldiers in Diyuan can also escape by relying on their geographical advantages, which is very troublesome.


    Click! Click!


    Outside, a group of soldiers suddenly appeared, with more than a thousand people, and surrounded qingfenglou from the outside.


    "Lord!"


    An elder, wearing fine steel armor, came in and said in a loud voice: "Li Quanyi has been ordered to transfer his 2000 strong Yang army to surround qingfenglou!"


    "Hiss..."


    There was a cool sound all around.


    There are hundreds of fighters besieging. Maybe the fighters in Diyuan can break through the siege. But there are two concepts: two thousand fighters, who are well-trained and know how to cooperate!


    "This friend..."


    Ding Jiao turns to look at Wu Ming. He is also secretly glad that his arrangement is useful in case: "would you like to have a drink with me


    "I have nothing to do with sanyangzong."


    The choice of the master of Sanyang sect is very reasonable. After all, there is no sect, and he will easily get into a feud with those who are in Diyuan territory. Once he is escaped, he will be killed immediately!


    However, Wu Ming also said, "even if there is reconciliation, you need to reconcile under my pressure. This is the basis for future cooperation. Otherwise, if you think I am weak and can be bullied, it will be extremely difficult to carry out many things in the future."


    He was happy and contented, as if it was not himself that was under siege, but the people on the other side.


    "Arrogance


    This attitude, immediately let Ding Jiao behind several elders is very dissatisfied.


    But Ding Jiao''s eyes flashed. He didn''t know what to think of. He stopped the other elders and said, "I''ve offended you!"


    I''m sorry!


    His palms re ignited, and he used his lightness skill. Almost all of the audience could see the phantom, and suddenly he split 7749 swords!


    Whew!


    The blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing.


    This is Ding Jiao''s ability to press the bottom of the box. With the Three Jiao''s Yang Xuan power, he can push the eight trigrams to chop the empty sword!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The sword is full of Qi and red light!


    All those who saw this scene were horrified. They knew that if they were to change places with Wu Ming, they would be cut apart and died miserably.


    "Good Dao technique... It''s just that Kang long has regrets. He uses his internal power to affect the vitality of heaven and earth. It can''t last long and has never been connected with Dao Qi and flame. Once he leaves his hand, he is dead. What''s the use?"


    Wu Ming sighed, but he didn''t stand up and directly lifted his glass.


    "Order! Fire line


    With a little magic power, the sword Qi all over the sky stagnated and disintegrated in an instant. It turned into pure fire Qi and gathered in the wine cup, just like a red pill.


    "There were three thousand robberies in the sky and five hundred years in the world. Under the waist, the edge of the sword is purple, and the red flame in the furnace is black. Only then rode the White Deer across the Canghai sea, and then crossed the green ox into the cave. No one knows that I am a real immortal


    Wu mingman suddenly drank the wine cup and opened his mouth again. A red light flew out of his mouth, straight past the tip of dingjiao''s hair, and then stabbed quickly. Suddenly, the door was full and fell into the sky.


    A drop of cold sweat suddenly emerged from dingjiao''s hair.


    He was afraid that he would go through hundreds of battles. He even saw the hands of astrological level warriors. But he was never so frightened and was on the verge of life and death.


    Even if Wu Ming in front of him uses some secret skill to break his Qi, he won''t be surprised, but he can''t imagine that the other person''s method is so incredible!


    This is not martial arts at all, but more similar to the legendary magic!


    "Is there any immortal in the world?"


    Lin Xinlan looked at the immortal family''s methods, and suddenly remembered that Wu Ming once called himself a Taoist.


    "What a fool I am! Really... "


    A kind of regret immediately seized her whole heart: "although the painting of rivers and mountains is also a secret book, my family came from the land of Yuanjing and martial arts... And what can such strong people count in front of this elder?"


    "How could I have been deceived by the lard and thought that the elder would come to rob me of my secret treasure?"


    "If I had given it as a gift, maybe the elder would have promised to avenge me?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m... Defeated..."


    After a long time, Ding Jiao dry throat, spit out three words.


    In any case, winning is winning and losing is losing. It''s really not the style of the leader of a clan to ask him to be a dead rascal.


    What''s more, will the strong of this level care about themselves?


    Ding Jiao felt uneasy and suddenly recalled several examples.


    One hundred years ago, the leader of the Vientiane sect captured an apprentice of a powerful celestial being. He was immediately beaten up the mountain gate, and the big sect across the three counties was completely destroyed.


    Thirty years ago, empress Lei came to Hongze County. Because of the rudeness of the only son of the leader of the DORO sect, she destroyed the DORO sect. It is said that the mines were laid on a sunny day, and the thunderous thunder surrounded the Mountain Gate of the DORO sect for three days. After that, there was only one place left in ruins.


    Ten years ago, zhenyangmen in Xingwu county also provoked a powerful celestial being, who crushed the Three Dharma protectors into vermicelli. Zhenyangmen''s vitality was greatly damaged, and then sanyangzong was able to take advantage of the situation.


    "This man is definitely not a strong man in the list of earth and yuan, but an old monster in the sky level!"


    His forehead was dripping with cold sweat: "if this is the case, the foundation of our Sanyang school is in danger."


    Several elders behind Ding Jiao also looked at each other. Shuanggu had already started to tremble. His eyes toward Xiang Kun were full of reproach. He wanted to die directly!


    At this time, Wu Ming is indifferent to get up, negative hand came to the breeze outside the building.


    Shua!


    The two thousand Yang troops, who had already been well prepared, became nervous, loaded their bows and crossbows, pulled out their swords and guns, and aimed at Wu Ming from a distance.


    "No!"


    Ding Jiao chased out, his face panicked and cried out.


    "What''s the use of three thousand fine armours?"


    Wu Ming sighed and pressed his hands slightly.


    As the invisible waves spread, the eyes of 2000 elite warriors were lost, and the blades in their hands fell to the ground one after another, making a low sound.


    In a word, it can make the three armies bow down!


    "Heaven... Celestial phenomena!"


    There was a dead silence around. After a long time, someone finally swallowed a mouthful of saliva and called it out in a trembling voice.


    Who is the only one who can defeat a thousand with one?


    By this time, Ding Jiao and the elder of Sanyang sect had no doubt about Wu Ming''s identity.


    He bowed to the ground and said, "I''ve seen you, Master Wu! If a villain has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai, don''t blame him


    Seeing that Xiang Kun was held out, he immediately bit his teeth: "come on, take this man down and deal with him severely!"


    When Xiang Kun and Miao Niang heard this, they immediately turned pale.


    "It''s just a small thing, just a small punishment and a big admonition..."


    In a word, I really learned Xiang Kun''s martial arts. I''m not really wronged.


    Wu Ming waved his hand casually, thinking about the consumption just now.


    "I just used the magic power of the earth immortal level. It''s even more expensive than fighting with the magic cloud immortal... If you don''t have to, it''s better not to use the strength of the heaven immortal..."


    "Thank you! Thank you


    Xiang Kun and Miao Niang have been pardoned and become kowtows.


    "Well, take me to your mountain gate, I want to borrow your library for a look... There are a few things you need to do!"


    Wu Ming is careless.


    "Of course not! It''s Ding Jiao''s honor to be able to serve his predecessors


    Dingjiao a stay, immediately full promise down.


    It''s a fool not to promise!


    "Maybe this time, a blessing in disguise is an opportunity for the development of Sanyang sect?"


    His eyes flashed, an idea had unconsciously occupied the whole mind.


    This celestial elder is unheard of, and even too young. If he can win over him, not to mention directly serving as a sacrifice, he will be able to make friends and be a great shock to his surroundings.


    "Master Wu..."


    Lin Xinlan was stunned to see this scene, as if there were ants and poisonous snakes biting his heart: "ridiculous, I thought he was arrogant before... But now, he can make Ding Jiao obedient and obedient..."


    Seeing that Wu Ming was about to leave, he knew that if he let go again, maybe the only chance for revenge would be to leave him, so he could not help crying softly.


    But Wu Ming didn''t pay any attention to her. He ordered Ding Jiao to lead the way to Sanyang Zongshan gate.


    What he lacks is really just a guide. Now that Sanyang sect is a better local leader, he will not consider other options.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xinlan''s eyes were red and she suddenly wanted to cry.


    Looking at Wu Ming''s back, he gritted his teeth again and followed him.

 Chapter 508

    The news of the appearance of a mysterious celestial strongman began to spread in Xingwu County, and spread out at a very fast speed.


    However, at this time, Wu Ming had been welcomed to the gate of Sanyang sect, which was hard for outsiders to see.


    The fame and deeds spread in the outside world, such as spitting out flying swords, and in a word, making the three armed forces bow, have become more and more mysterious and full of fallacies.


    Of course, Wu Minggen didn''t care about it.


    Sanyang zongshanmen is located in the city of Boyang, which occupies the best place in the eastern district. The inner city is built and the army is stationed, so the mastery of the county city is unbreakable.


    "Dingjiao!"


    At this time, Wu Ming was looking at the secret collection of Sanjiao Yang Xuanjin and other martial arts in his hand. He shook his head helplessly: "this skill specializes in the muscles and veins of Sanyang. The so-called solitary Yin does not grow and solitary Yang does not grow. There should be another secret collection to match. Although you only practice this skill, you can barely break into the realm of Diyuan, but it is also too much for your body and the essence is exhausted, I''m afraid it''s a big obstacle... "


    "The lesson of my predecessors is that!"


    Ding Jiao nodded and bowed. At the same time, he was bitter. Before Sanyang sect, he was only a second rate sect in Xingwu county. However, he had a little foundation by relying on the decline of Zhenyang sect and taking the opportunity to destroy it and seize the classics.


    This skill is only half of it, and there are still half of it. It should be the content of cultivating Yin pulse, but it has been lost for a long time.


    "You can find the herbs I asked for before, and I can start the furnace to make pills. Although you can''t make up for all the old troubles, it''s not difficult to prolong your life for a few years..."


    Wu Ming shakes his head.


    "Thank you, master! Thank you


    Ding Jiao naturally has a very humble attitude and thanks again and again.


    After Wu Ming came to sanyangzong that day, he showed his superb medical skills. He could almost kill people, flesh and bones. He could see Ding Jiao''s hidden danger at a glance, which made him astonished.


    In order to seek Wu Ming''s treatment, he could only offer his secret martial arts collection, which greatly enriched Wu Ming''s knowledge reserve.


    As for this elder, is he here for the sake of martial arts?


    Ding Jiao didn''t think about this at all. After all, with the strength of the other party, it''s more than enough to destroy Sanyang sect. There''s no need to be so circuitous.


    "I''m going to the library to read. Go down!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand, and Lin Xin came out from behind like a maid.


    The girl begged to keep up. Ding Jiao and others knew that she was walking with Wu Ming, but they did not dare to neglect her. They took her to the entrance.


    But Wu Ming didn''t say no, which made Lin Xinlan feel relieved.


    From then on, this girl regarded herself as a slave to him. Her purpose was unknown, which made Wu Ming speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    In the library Pavilion, Ding Jiao had already withdrawn all his disciples, leaving only a few old officials who were familiar with ancient books for Wu Ming to use.


    "It''s better to follow the rules, starting from yesterday''s history books!"


    Wu Ming came to a big bright table and went straight.


    "Yes, sir


    These people have been used to it for a long time. They put a thick stack of books on it, and the top books were also made paper labels, which is the end of his yesterday.


    Next to her, Lin Xinlan silently looks at Wu Ming, adding tea and water from time to time. It''s hard for her to be a lady of the family. She doesn''t feel aggrieved in her efforts to serve others.


    rustle!


    There was silence in the library, and only Wu Mingfei''s quick reading voice kept ringing.


    When Lin Xinlan looked at the scene, he saw that Wu Ming was reading very fast, reading ten lines at a glance, and turning over a thick stack of books almost half an hour later.


    Of course, she didn''t know that at this time Wu Ming was eagerly absorbing all the knowledge about the world of Shenwu.


    After a long time, Wu Ming waved his hand and leaned back.


    "The library of sanyangzong comes after zhenyangmen, which is also rich... From martial arts to medical skills, and even classics and history, there are all kinds of strange tales..."


    In ancient times, most of the people who could build libraries and pass on knowledge were the privileged class.


    There is no doubt that zhenyangmen and sanyangzong are the biggest powers in Xingwu county. Therefore, they have the most abundant collection of books, and they were targeted by Wu Ming at the beginning.


    When he closed his eyes, all the information he had seen today instantly appeared in the sea of knowledge, and was quickly analyzed and integrated.


    Tianxian Yuanshen, it''s very easy to do this.


    "The history of the world of Shenwu can be roughly divided into three periods... In ancient times, it was wild and ignorant, and there were not many records left... There was another period, when Emperor Wu unified the mainland and established a Dynasty... Finally, now, the imperial dynasty has fallen for 500 years, and sects all over the world have been in control of power and have been engaged in endless expeditions..."


    "It''s said that in the era of our ancestors, the environment was harsh, the people were ignorant, and there were wild animals. The whole world was in dire straits..."


    "In the fight against the harsh environment and the battle against wild animals, the most basic concept of martial arts emerges, which is the purest art of hunting and killing."


    "Thousands of years later, the mainland gradually entered the stage of civilization, and the holy emperor appeared!"


    "He is really a genius. He integrates martial arts all over the world, creates systematic martial arts, and sets the level of martial arts. He is the first one to break into the celestial phenomena. Finally, he clearly records the achievement of the body of gods and demons. He is invincible in all battles and dominates the world!"


    "The division of gods and demons is just because of him... Because of this, he is honored as the Emperor Wu!"


    "After the military dynasty ruled the mainland for a thousand years, the last royal family declined. Eight families raided the Imperial City, killed the last emperor, and robbed the Royal Arsenal. A large number of miraculous works disappeared, resulting in the rise of sects all over the world."


    "As a result, the eight great forces have made the most profits. They have become the holy land of martial arts in the future, and their inheritance will continue."


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Wu, this man is highly suspected!"


    Pop!


    Wu Ming decided in his heart, and suddenly opened his eyes: "is there any record of Emperor Wu?"


    "Forgive me, master!"


    Several old clerks looked at each other with a look of embarrassment: "after all, your majesty Wu Huang was an ancient man more than a thousand years ago, and since the great chaos in the world, there have been many false records..."


    What they didn''t say was that the eight sacred places of martial arts were discredited, which made the legend of Emperor Wu more mysterious.


    "Eight sects... Still can''t get around this..."


    Wu Ming knows where he should go next.


    Of course, it can not be ruled out that Emperor Wu is only the son of Qi Yun in the world of Shenwu, so we can''t let go of other rumors.


    "Young master..."


    At this moment, a pair of catkins came to his shoulder, gently kneaded, and Lin Xinlan''s voice came from behind: "if you need the information of the eight sects, I also have it here..."


    "Huh?"


    Wu Ming turned his head, his eyes seemed to be shining, and then waved his hand: "except Xinlan, you all go out!"


    "I''ll leave soon!"


    The others immediately backed down and closed the door.


    "Well... I can guarantee that there are only you and me in the whole library. If you have anything to say, just say it..."


    Wu Ming looked at the green spirit of Lin Xinlan''s outward transportation.


    If it wasn''t for this, he would be a liar.


    "The young master seems to be interested in Emperor Wu and the eight holy places?"


    Lin Xinlan clenched her teeth: "the ancestor of the maidservant used to be one of the eight holy places. He was a disciple of qinglianzong, but later he was expelled. Then he came to other places and spread his branches and leaves!"


    "Oh?"


    When Wu Ming raised his eyebrows, he didn''t seem to be surprised.


    Seeing this, Lin Xinlan could only tell a big secret: "according to my grandfather, there was something hidden about the expulsion of my ancestors, and he also brought a treasure from Qinglian sect!"


    "Wait a minute..."


    Wu Ming''s face was a little strange: "you don''t want to say..."


    "Not bad..." Lin Xinlan said: "the painting of Wanli River and mountain is what the ancestors brought out of qinglianzong!"


    She took a deep breath: "although the world knows that the ancestors realized the miraculous skill from this object and promoted it to diyuanjing, they don''t know that this object was handed down from the secret library of Wu Dynasty in that year!"


    "The secret library of Wu Dynasty?"


    Wu Ming smiles thoughtfully: "I''m interested in hearing what you say!"


    Lin Xinlan gave a bitter smile: "even though there are treasures and ordinary treasures in the Royal Arsenal, if it is a real treasure, it will not be in the hands of my ancestors. According to my grandfather, even if there is a secret collection hidden in the painting, it is not the level of Diyuan, but the artistic conception of martial arts contained in it, which may be helpful for the breakthrough of Diyuan martial arts practitioners..."


    "You''ve said so much, but you haven''t offered your terms yet!"


    Wu Ming said calmly, "you should know my temperament. If I have debts, I will pay them back. What do you want me to do if you want to present this picture?"


    Lin Xin knelt down when he was in Langton: "I should have been grateful for my son''s rescue. I really shouldn''t expect too much. But I can''t repay my family''s great hatred. I have to be brave to ask my son to do it!"


    After a pause, she said again, "no matter whether the elder agrees or not, the little girl is willing to present the picture of rivers and mountains, and will be a slave forever. If she violates this oath, heaven and man will abandon it altogether!"


    "Since you have such determination..."


    When Wu Ming waved her hand, Lin Xin felt a soft force around her pulling her up.


    "Who is the enemy?"


    "Cangwu County, black tiger Gang, Yu Wenlong!"


    Lin Xinlan said one word after another. Obviously, the name of the enemy has been repeated for thousands of times: "this man is the warrior of Diyuan, ranking 67th in the list of Diyuan!"


    He added: "and I have found out that there is no big faction behind this tusk, and there is no one behind the sky level warrior..."


    Obviously, she knows Wu Ming''s temperament well.


    For fear that the other party found Yu Wenlong too difficult to deal with, he gave up the picture of rivers and mountains.


    She anxiously waiting, has been pressed on their own all, can not help some suffocation.


    "In that case, bring the catalogue."


    It seems that after a moment, and it seems that after a long time, Lin Xinlan heard the voice that made her feel relieved. She couldn''t help crying with joy.

 Chapter 509

    "This is the picture of rivers and mountains?"


    In the courtyard, Lin Xinlan, who had gone back and forth, presented a picture scroll, which was unfolded by Wu Ming.


    As far as you can see, it''s a vast and powerful landscape painting. It''s full of wonderful peaks, white waves, freehand brushwork and vivid scenery. Even if it''s not a martial arts secret, it''s also a rare treasure of ink painting.


    At this time, Ding Jiao seemed to be accompanied by a disciple. Wu Ming didn''t avoid him, so he opened his eyes.


    "How? What do you see? "


    Wu Ming asked with a smile.


    "No... no!"


    In fact, sanyangzong is also one of the schools that covet the painting. Of course, Ding Jiao has heard the name of the painting, but when he looks at it from left to right, he only feels that it is still a magnificent landscape without any trace of martial arts secrets.


    "My forefather once realized a set of" wave and wave mysterious skills "in his own painting, so he was promoted to diyuanjing. But according to my forefather, if you want to learn this skill, you must have the chance of understanding. It''s very difficult to describe it in words. Even his old man made a breakthrough by mistake... And when the younger disciples tried it, they were all possessed by the devil, and no one was spared..."


    Lin Xinlan''s face was a little gloomy.


    Obviously, in order to restore the status of the Lin family, many of her ancestors risked their lives to practice this skill, and they died in the end.


    "It''s too dangerous that the internal force carries away the meridians and stimulates the acupoints and orifices without detailed demonstration and deduction..."


    Ding Jiao sighed that the real secret of internal skill, even the most superficial one, often did not know how many experiments, human body demonstration, actual combat of martial arts, and confirmed that there was no hidden danger before it could be published as a kind of inheritance.


    Like the ancestors of the Lin family, the most dangerous kind is the classics described only by their own understanding, which basically means who practices and who dies.


    He looked at it again and again, but he still asked: "Miss Lin... What special paint was used in this picture... I heard that there is a secret ink in the world. After three days of writing, it becomes invisible. It has to be soaked in water, fire, or other liquid medicine to appear... Or in the middle of the scroll, in the scroll, There''s something hidden in it? "


    Lin Xinlan white his one eye: "these means, how can we Lin family not know, if really feasible, will turn now?"


    Naturally, I''ve tried everything.


    Ding Jiao smiles awkwardly.


    At ordinary times, such a little girl, dare to do this to him, has long been directly killed.


    But looking at Wu Ming''s face, I still have to bear it.


    Needless to say, after taking a pair of medicine prescribed by Wu Ming, his symptoms of Triple Energizer Yang pulse were greatly relieved, and even Xuangong had signs of breakthrough again, which made him dare not neglect.


    They both looked at Wu Ming with his eyes shining: "what did you see?"


    "A little bit!"


    Wu Ming''s admission caught them off guard.


    "Young master... Have you really cracked the secret of the picture of rivers and mountains?"


    Lin Xinlan asked excitedly.


    Even though the ownership of the painting is no longer in her hands, it is gratifying to see that the mystery that has plagued our ancestors for hundreds of years has been solved.


    "Mountains are mountains, water is water! Mountain is not mountain, water is not water! It''s really mysterious


    Wu Ming said, seeing that Ding Jiao and Lin Xinlan''s faces were full of doubts, he could not help explaining: "although this painting looks like a landscape painting, if you omit some lines and divide the layers, what will you see?"


    "Look at the mountain, isn''t it? Look, water is not water? "


    Lin Xinlan asked.


    "Yes, if you don''t regard this mountain and river as a mountain and river, you will find that this famous river is actually a Qigong pulse map... And the same is true of the mountains. There are 365 nodes on it, which are the essence of human acupoints..."


    Wu Ming talks about it.


    Dante Jiao and Lin Xinlan stare big eyes, but still can only see some specious things.


    "Alas..."


    When Wu Ming saw this, he sighed. This is the "obstacle of knowing and seeing" in martial arts. The more things he is used to, the easier it is to ignore them and fail to see their true essence.


    Even after his advice, the painter''s writing ability is extremely exquisite. Unless he develops his eyesight of this level, he may be able to fully understand it.


    "But... I''m too demanding of them. After all, I haven''t practiced the idea of the Taoist temple, and I can''t separate the layers of this picture..."


    Wu Ming sighed in his heart and continued: "this set of skills may be called" Jiuchuan eight mountain pulse method ". It''s an excellent Xuangong. There''s no problem in cultivating it to the land and Yuan realm, and it''s also the foundation of a top-notch product. I''m afraid that your ancestor, miss Lin, just by chance, realized some Qigong of Jiuchuan pulse map, so there are still some defects. I''ll copy it later, Here''s a copy of... "


    "I have... I have, too?"


    Lin Xinlan a stay, immediately shook his head: "since it has been sent out, it is the childe''s things, how dare the maid greedy?"


    "Since it''s mine, take one of them!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand in a firm tone.


    After seeing this scene, Ding Jiao''s heart was even more envious: "the nine rivers and eight mountains travel pulse method, even the sky elephant level elders are full of praise, obviously it is the level of divine skill secret code. Any skill of our Sanyang sect is inferior to one of them... This girl Lin is really lucky..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes were full of respect¡® There is also master Wu, who can give away such skills at will. He is worthy of being a powerful celestial being... I don''t know what kind of martial arts he learned. "


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that the most advanced martial arts he had ever seen was the "nine mountains and eight rivers pulse method".


    "I was born with your landscape painting. The man in Cangwu county can take care of himself..."


    Wu Minglu pondered: "if I saw this picture just now, I would be touched by what I have learned before. You go out first, and I will shut up and meditate for a while..."


    "Yes, sir


    He all spoke, Lin Xinlan and Ding Jiao naturally dare not violate, respectfully salute and retreat.


    A moment later, Wu Ming was the only one left in the courtyard.


    With a wave of his hand, the scroll floats to the air and shows again.


    In the majestic landscape painting, a trace of Xingqi and the mystery of acupoints completely emerged in front of him.


    But Wu Ming''s face also became very strange: "looking at mountains is not mountains, looking at water is not water, it''s just the second realm. This painting has a third level - looking at mountains or mountains, looking at water or water!"


    He didn''t cheat people before. This "nine mountains and eight rivers moving pulse method" is indeed a secret skill collection in the painting scroll. If ordinary martial arts people can get it, it will be enough to lay a foundation for the peerless world. There is no problem with the earth and Yuan realm, and there is a glimmer of hope for the heavenly phenomena.


    This may also be the realm that qinglianzong masters can interpret.


    "But the third thing is to take this meridian map back to its original place and look at it as a landscape map. It''s a view idea..."


    "It''s closer to the way of Taoism. Even if you are a warrior in this world, it''s hard to find..."


    Wu Ming closed his eyes, and a trace of immortal level spirit was detected, which was not included in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    At first, the picture was nothing unusual.


    However, when he started his third idea of landscape, a trace of light appeared on the whole picture, and another idea came out.


    "I''m the emperor of Wu, and I''ve specially left the true skill of xuanming here..."


    The vast voice suddenly sounded in Wu Ming''s mind, followed by a series of words and graphics.


    "It turns out that the third idea in the picture of mountains and rivers is just a key that can open the treasure of divine thoughts in the picture..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed: "it''s the Emperor Wu who left his mind! This person must have been trained to the sixth level of martial arts! "


    In the picture of ten thousand li mountains and rivers, the inheritance of Emperor Wu is hidden!


    a treasure house!


    Great treasure!


    Naturally, Wu Ming is not an ordinary martial arts person. He will not be overjoyed to get this inheritance, but he is also very pleased: "the secret Scripture of martial arts at level 6 is the key to the power rules of the world. With it, I can not only promote martial arts skills suitable for the Zhou world, but also greatly improve the progress of my interpretation of the divine martial arts world..."


    He immediately turned to ponder: "xuanming true skill? It''s inclined to water, with wind, which should be related to the inheritance of Xunbu or Kanbu... If I go to these two holy places in the future, I should be careful... "


    It is said that the Emperor Wu is the ancestor of martial arts. He has inherited eight magical skills, which are divided into eight parts: Qian, Kun, gen, dui, Kan, Li, Zhen and Xun. Each one can achieve the body of gods and demons.


    Among the eight hexagrams, Xun belongs to wind and Kan belongs to water, which can be related to xuanming.


    The reason why the eight holy places of martial arts in today''s Shenwu world are so famous and experts emerge in endlessly is that they are said to have captured the eight unique skills of Emperor Wu!


    Obviously, they who have already shared the cake certainly don''t want to have another one.


    It''s hard to say how to choose if you find that there is still a Wu Huang inheritance left outside.


    "The way of xuanming lies in Fengshui."


    Wu Ming carefully read "xuanming true skill" left by Emperor Wu, but he was full of emotion: "this man is really a genius, and has touched the way of the world... But there is still something missing!"


    How brilliant is his vision now? Even the eight biographies of Emperor Wu may not be suitable for him.


    "My internal force, the first breath of Qi, is derived from the laws of heaven and earth, and directly analyzes the rules of the world. It can be said that I learn from nature, and Xuanmen is authentic..."


    After transforming the internal force, we should learn the internal mental skill, which is the only way for the martial arts in the world.


    But no matter the Three Jiao Yang Xuan Jin, or nine mountains and eight rivers line pulse map, Wu Ming is not very eye-catching.


    It was the appearance of this xuanming real skill that made his eyes shine.


    "Take this skill as the blueprint, improve it and form the most suitable skill for me..."


    Within the sea of knowledge, Wu Ming''s powerful yuan Shen''s power was released, which wrapped up the inheritance of xuanming''s true skill and started the calculation of terro

 Chapter 510

    WOW! WOW!


    In the courtyard, Wu Ming''s whole body is full of Qi, and his internal force surges in the acupoint channels. He runs along the line just deduced, making the sound of the Yangtze River.


    "Water is good at benefiting all things, but does not fight. It is evil of all people, so it is better than Tao. It''s for the best... "


    The yuan God of Wu Ming deduced the true skill of xuanming, and waves of divine thoughts spread out.


    "Fengshui, the mysterious one! The combination of geomancy and geomancy is for ice


    "Although this skill is extremely domineering, with the meaning of cold and dark, it was born out of Wu huangxun''s and Kan''s miraculous skills, but it still has some advantages, and its power is indistinctly the top of the eight parts, but it has lost the meaning of Dao..."


    In Taoism, water is the most good and gentle, which nourishes all things and does not contradict all things.


    Wudao and Xiandao are integrated, which naturally suits Wu Ming''s taste.


    On the other hand, although xuanming''s true skill is powerful, it has lost its original intention of detachment.


    Though it can compete for a moment, it integrates two essences, forces eight, and even achieves the body of the devil.


    Wu Ming now returns it to its original origin and adds his own understanding. His power is still above the original Kanbu water running magic power, and it is possible to continue along the road.


    Just for a moment, his internal power flowed with a different temperament.


    Warm and smooth, good as water.


    Work for the body, law for use!


    The internal power has been accumulated enough, and with the help of the skill, the breakthrough is also in the process.


    WOW!


    In Wu Ming''s body, the continuous and dense internal force is like a current, circling in several hidden orifices, accumulating strength. Suddenly, water drips through the rocks, like a dam collapse, breaking through a certain pass.


    "Hoo..."


    Wu Ming opened his eyes, eyes with a warm color, a wave of hands, a jade ribbon like water emerged in the palm, twists and turns, hard and soft.


    "Pure martial arts, finally break through the realm of Diyuan!"


    If Ding Jiao and Lin Xinlan outside knew that Wu Ming, a suspected "celestial phenomenon level" master, had no real martial arts accomplishments before. I don''t know what kind of expression he would have.


    "Yuanjing, the land of divine martial arts, is the fourth level martial saint in Dazhou. It has powerful internal power, which can arouse the power of the outside world and form a special effect... Or can it be called a power?"


    "Through my deduction, although this new skill is based on water, it is not water, but the bearing of the road! One day, you will be able to devour the other eight magic arts and develop a complete Tao. "


    Taiji gives birth to Liangyi and Liangyi gives birth to Bagua.


    At this time, Wu Ming''s skills were traced back all the way, and they were more tolerant. In other words, they became the nemesis of Emperor Wu''s inheritance.


    "This xuanming true skill has gone to the extreme. It must have been the combination of two magical skills by Emperor Wu. But my current skills are all inclusive and can be combined with eight parts!"


    Wu Ming''s breath changed.


    After Diyuan realm, he had the inner meaning of immortals, but the external temperament of martial arts and Taoism was docile, and seemed to embrace the world, with a kind of "Taoist rhyme".


    "When this achievement is small, it will be the master of ten thousand rivers. It can also absorb all rivers, integrate all phenomena, and achieve great success. It can be called" Xuanshui true method "!"


    Wu Ming thought happily.


    Obviously, this "Xuanshui Dharma" is his conventional force in the Shenwu world.


    Otherwise, every time he uses the original mana against the warrior in the yuan kingdom of Shangdi, the consumption is too terrible, even though he is the Lord of the main temple.


    "There are already some skills. The next step is..."


    Wisps of light fall from the sea of knowledge and turn into the most powerful internal force.


    Xuanshui Dharma is operating excitedly, absorbing these internal forces and becoming stronger and stronger.


    "The magic power of immortals is suppressed in this world. After it is transformed into internal power, there will be no such problem... There was no definite skill before, so it can''t be transformed too much, but this time it can be transformed to the limit..."


    Wu Ming''s powerful mind enveloped him and digested this internal force.


    If you are an ordinary warrior, what kind of natural resources and local treasures have you got in an adventure? Your internal power has soared for a hundred and eighty years. The only end is that your acupoints burst and you die!


    But Wu Ming is different!


    The immortal level of Yuanshen represents the extremely powerful control over the Dharma body. In an instant, he drives a trace of Xuanshui''s internal power like an arm and fingers, and deposits it in all four limbs.


    "Wu..."


    Wu Ming could not help breathing out the feeling that his limbs seemed to be immersed in warm water, and that under the internal force of the dark water, his bones became crystal clear, white as jade, and his strong and tough meridians.


    "To the limit..."


    Yuan Shen sends a warning. Wu Ming stops just before his internal power is about to crush the Dantian.


    "My internal power now is at its peak in the realm of the earth element. I''m just a little short of entering the sky!"


    The rules of the world are different. Although he can break through them now, Wu Ming is more willing to feel for his own martial arts foundation and wait for the opportunity to come.


    "The celestial class warriors in the world of Shenwu can arouse the external celestial phenomena, and the scope is quite large... In essence, this is a kind of field! Pure youth of internal transport, strength of level 5 reincarnation! "


    "According to xuanming''s true skill, the warrior at this time has reached the peak of the world of Shenwu. Next, he will accumulate in silence, transform himself, trace back the root strength of blood and body, break the cocoon and become a butterfly, rebirth from nirvana, achieve the body of gods and demons, and naturally enter the level of gods and demons!"


    "Of course, it seems that this process is extremely dangerous. Not to mention the standard of entering Nirvana and rebirth, the general astronomical level can''t reach it at all. Even in the period of transformation, it''s not so easy to cast the body of gods and demons. On the contrary, most of them die wildly..."


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, the essence flashed: "can we arouse the power of the world and transform the body? What a paranoid and crazy idea? And actually can really succeed! It''s a new way


    There is no doubt that this demon level warrior has entered the threshold of martial arts level 6!


    But Wu Ming always felt that there was something missing, or that he had taken a detour.


    No, maybe it''s not a detour. It''s just that martial arts seems to have different branches at this point. This kind of road of strengthening one''s own flesh orifices and exploring the source of blood does not suit his taste.


    "... for the warriors in Shenwu world, they have strong blood and are naturally strong, so they are more suitable for this road. But Dazhou world doesn''t have this convenience..."


    Wu Ming shook his head slightly.


    What he is looking for is naturally the most powerful martial art that suits many worlds and can exert its power to the greatest extent even if it is suppressed.


    "What I''m good at is fairyland... As for martial arts? It seems that we still have to learn from all kinds of experts, and maybe we can get something... "


    "Sanyang sect is useless to me. It''s time to go..."


    Wu Ming pushed the door open and rang the bell again. He saw Lin Xinlan coming with a look of uneasiness.


    "It''s a matter of loyalty. Since I''ve been paid, I have to do something. Let''s go!"


    He lightly said a sentence, immediately make beautiful woman''s face appear the color of gratitude.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenwu world has ten states and ninety-nine counties, which have lasted nearly five hundred years since the fall of Wu Dynasty and the rise of sects.


    In addition to a little peace near the holy land of the eight great martial arts roads, the other counties, where sects and bandits fought endlessly, practiced martial arts to protect their lives.


    Although there are some exchanges between counties, they must be large-scale commercial firms, employing a large number of military personnel to form a caravan.


    Otherwise, for ordinary people, the distance is like a natural moat, especially between states.


    On the main road, a small caravan of a hundred people was stopped by a caravan.


    The guards of the caravan had already pulled out their swords and swords vigilantly. The fierce wind hunted them and lifted their robes. The armor was under them.


    And even half the size of the ghost, at this time is also full of vigilance staring at the opposite horse team, nervously watching the two sides of the leader negotiation.


    This is a horse bandit! Once the negotiation fails, I''m afraid we can only use force. If we lose the war, no one can survive except the young women and the coachman.


    "Mr. Xue, how has the market changed?"


    The principal of the caravan was a fat middle-aged man with two moustaches. His face was full of shrewdness when he laughed.


    Of course, at this time, his face was only filled with surprise and anger: "why is it twice as high as usual? We operate on a small basis and make small profits. If we go on like this and lose profits, I''m afraid you''ll have to have less money when you are in charge... "


    When a caravan encounters a robber, if it fights hard, even if it wins, it also needs a large amount of compensation, not to mention if it fails. Therefore, regardless of the size of the business, when it encounters a difficult Gang, it is to strive for the maximum benefit. If the money is reasonable, it will often be paid, or even become a rule.


    Those gangs are just like tigers, and they know that they can''t do everything they can. They often don''t go too far.


    But now things are clearly changing.


    "So you won''t be in charge?"


    The leader of the horse Bandit on the opposite side was an eight foot tall man. Sitting on a very strong red horse, he laughed with red scars on his face: "to tell you the truth, this rule is set by our new leader. If you don''t accept it, the one over there is an example!"


    He pointed his axe at the side of the road.


    The horses spread out, revealing a pile of heads. There were hundreds of them, piled into a pyramid, and a small flag was planted at the top.


    "Brocade firm?"


    The steward recognized the sign on the flag with a jump of his eyes. He was a famous local business.


    "It turned out that the new leader Liwei was caught up with the horse bandits..."


    He said in his heart that he was unlucky, but he still squeezed out a smile and arched his hand and said, "I see. It''s really gratifying that your landlord has set up a mountain and set up a cabinet... We Luofeng business firm naturally want to show our respect!"


    With a wave of his hand, a warrior came out with a tray covered with red silk, showing the light of gold and silver.


    "Ha ha... You are wise!"


    The leader of the horse bandit laughed and waved: "some money! Let''s go


    "Chief! There''s another carriage behind. The girls on it are very good! "


    At this time, Yiqi reports quickly.


    "Huh?"


    The leader looked to the rear, and sure enough, he saw a black spot turning into a carriage coming slowly at the junction of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 511

    jingle! jingle!


    On the main road, a carriage came closer and closer, gradually showing the whole picture.


    The carriage is made of agarwood with gorgeous decoration. There are several strings of golden bells hanging on the four corners. If it vibrates slightly, it will make a very clear sound.


    The leader of the horse bandit swallowed his saliva and dared to guarantee with his ears that the four strings of bells were made of pure gold.


    Not only the carriage, but also the two horses that pull the cart are the best Colts in a hundred. They can be sold at a high price of hundreds of silver if they are put in that county!


    Even the driver of the car is not a vulgar coachman, but a beautiful young girl in a lake green skirt!


    Not only the horse bandits, but also the people in the caravan were stunned.


    What kind of person can be so extravagant?


    Gollum!


    The horse bandit leader''s body trembled, not because he was excited to see the fat sheep, but because he was scared!


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    Many years of experience of horse bandits told him that when he swaggered through the market like this and saw that the horse bandits got in the way, he bumped into him. It was not because he had a bad head, otherwise he would be an expert with unique skills!


    I''m afraid that if the former can''t get here, the bones will have to be fed to the wild dogs on the roadside!


    "Quick... Quick..."


    For a moment, even though he had been killing people before, his teeth were trembling.


    "Get that girl!"


    "Do it, do it!"


    It''s just obvious that those people misunderstood him, and the horse bandit''s discipline


    Seeing money and beauty, there are hundreds of people in our side. How many of them can bear it¡ª¡ª Not every horse bandit has the same judgment as their leader, and dozens of horses rush out immediately.


    "Do... Stop it!"


    The leader of the horse bandit looked at the more than ten riders, and roared.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Young master, there are horse bandits robbing the way!"


    The pretty maid said respectfully to the carriage.


    "Oh?"


    From the inside of the car, there was a very young voice, but there was no fear or anger. Instead, there was a little surprise?


    "Kill


    "Kill the man, and the woman will stay!"


    At this time, the first horse bandits had come to the carriage, and they could see those Ling Luo and Jin Ling, which made their eyes full of greed.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a white line flew out of the car, suddenly around.


    The first few horse bandits'' faces stagnated, and their whole bodies suddenly disintegrated in the charge.


    "Old carpenter?"


    "One eye?"


    The other horse bandits watched the scene in horror, and the clever ones began to turn the horse''s head, but more of them were ready to rush forward to avenge their brothers.


    Hiss!


    The subtle sound kept coming. At this time, the other bandits could see clearly. From the carriage, there were clear water lines, shining in the sun.


    It''s just that the flow of water, which is extremely gentle at ordinary times, seems to be transformed into the iron rope of the king of hell. It''s extremely sharp. Even the iron armor, or even the horses, can''t stop the cutting of the white line.


    Hundreds of meters away, both the leader of the horse bandits and the people in the caravan were staring at the scene.


    More than a dozen flexible water streams, like death, are reaping and killing mercilessly!


    Just in an instant, dozens of riders who had rushed out before were dead and their limbs were broken, turning the surrounding area into a Shura field.


    "I''m so sleepy. Give me a pillow..."


    The devil like voice reappeared. In the Shura arena, the scattered blood suddenly surged, and unexpectedly floated strangely. It turned into blood beads all over the sky, and then merged into several blood colored dragons. Then it condensed and disappeared into the carriage.


    "Ghost! Ghosts


    This scene is really shocking to the extreme. Not only the horse bandits, but also the soldiers of the caravan were scared out of their wits, and they immediately broke up.


    "Come on! Run


    As the leader of horse bandits, Dahan was naturally more knowledgeable than others. He knew that what was on the carriage was not a demon, but a powerful warrior.


    But the more clear he was, the more desperate he was to beat the horse under him, and he didn''t care for the golden horse.


    "The true Qi is released and the vision is revealed... This is at least a powerful warrior in Diyuan realm!"


    "Those guys who are full of horse urine in their heads went to provoke that Yama. They really didn''t know what to do. Most importantly, they implicated me!"


    What made him feel a little relieved was that the master in the carriage did not take advantage of the victory to pursue after killing the provoking horse bandits, but continued on the road.


    jingle! jingle!


    The clear bell is still ringing, but the rest of the people in Luofeng business firm seem to see the king of hell. They are busy to get out of the way and watch the carriage pass with awe.


    "Terrible..."


    All the people fell on the ground and did not dare to breathe for a long time. Until the carriage disappeared, the steward got up and wiped the cold sweat on his face: "such a fierce warrior, I don''t know it''s the old demon of Diyuan realm who has been fighting for many years. This time, we are lucky to escape..."


    The others were silent, looking at the original Shura hall.


    The grass was green and blue, and there was no trace of blood left. On the contrary, it was even more frightening.


    At this time, the picture, as well as the carriage and bell, will become a lingering dream in their life.


    ¡­¡­


    "As soon as I wanted to find some experimental objects, these horse bandits automatically sent them to my door. I''m really lucky..."


    At this time, in the carriage, Wu Ming, who was described as the "old devil" by the steward, looked at the solid blood clot on his hand with satisfaction on his face.


    "There is also Xuanshui true method, a small test of ox''s sword, and its power is also extraordinary!"


    After reading all the books collected by sanyangzong, he began to set out. Because he promised to avenge Lin Xinlan, he naturally went all the way to Cangwu county.


    Ding Jiao couldn''t keep him. At last, he sent him out of the city 30 Li in person and offered the carriage. Of course, he wanted to force seven or eight of his confidants to be grooms, but he was rejected by Wu mingwan.


    Along the way, he finally realized the feeling of chaos in the world of Shenwu. It can be said that the people are in dire straits and there are robbers everywhere.


    But it''s all small troubles. Lin Xinlan can get rid of them. What he meets today is the biggest one, but it allows Wu Ming to play the power of Xuanshui Dharma.


    The internal power cultivated by this method can be rigid or flexible. If it changes a little, it can easily take the lives of dozens of horse bandits. It''s very difficult for ordinary people in Diyuan area to do this.


    "The warrior after Diyuan realm can show all kinds of powers... In the end, it will affect the celestial phenomena of a place... And my Xuanshui Dharma is the source of all kinds of water. After Diyuan realm, it will have the ability to control water..."


    In fact, if Wu Ming''s martial arts were better and reached the level of celestial phenomena, he would be able to draw all the blood out of the body of all the living beings within a few decades.


    Just at that time, I''m afraid I''ll really have the identity of the big devil. It''s indispensable to be a blood sea ancestor.


    Of course, before he collected the essence and blood of horse bandits, he did not have any special hobby, but just for research.


    "Sure enough..."


    Wu Ming closed his eyes slightly, and the immortal level spirit suddenly invaded the blood clot. After eliminating almost 99% of the miscellaneous, he immediately felt a powerful and vast breath.


    The smell is wild and complicated, which is very difficult to use.


    "All the people in Shenwu world... Have mixed gods and demons in their bodies. Maybe they come from the wild animals in the wild times. Maybe they can be called ''descendants of gods and demons''!"


    This is a unique phenomenon in this world.


    At least, in Dazhou world, or even in other fairyland world, Wu Ming has never seen any large-scale descendants of gods and demons.


    "So... After level 6, the warrior in this world is on the road to explore the potential of blood, transform himself, and become the body of gods and demons?"


    Although every human body in Shenwu world is mixed with the blood of gods and demons, it''s very complicated and difficult to use.


    Only when you reach the celestial level, can you develop, purify, and accumulate to a certain level, you will enter the nirvana period, completely transform, awaken the most suitable God and devil lineage, cast the body of God and devil with the power of the world, and enter the God and devil level!


    "The warriors in other worlds... Don''t have such unique conditions... They have to change..."


    Wu Ming shook his head and threw the blood clot out of the window.


    "Young master?"


    From the front of the carriage came Lin Xinlan''s exclamation.


    "It''s ok... How are you doing with your" nine rivers and eight mountains pulse method "


    "Thanks for your guidance, I''ve just seen the way!"


    Lin Xinlan''s voice came with sincere thanks.


    "That''s good... You can use it now!" Wu Ming thought a few ideas silently, suddenly said.


    "Now?"


    Lin Xinlan grasped the reins and was at a loss.


    "The heart is divided into two uses, no matter the collapse of the outside world, my heart will not be moved! If you want to develop a profound internal skill, this is a must


    Wu Ming''s voice came slowly, with a sense of comfort: "in addition... You can rest assured to try, I will look at you!"


    WOW!


    As soon as the voice fell, a stream of water surged out of the carriage, suspended around Lin Xinlan, and even turned into strands, not in the body.


    If Ding Jiao saw this scene, he had to drop his chin.


    Even though he can send out the flame knife gas, how can he be like Wu Ming now? He can be tough or soft, can kill people, and can save people as well.


    This is the difference of Yuanshen''s manipulation.


    There is no doubt that, in this respect, even the martial arts of the astronomical level are not as good as Wu Ming.


    "Follow... Follow!"


    Lin Xinlan, with the color of gratitude, obeyed the order and began to practice the Dharma.


    But the water around her seemed to have eyes, which made her feel that she was seen through all her body, and her cheeks turned red again.


    "Calm down! Don''t think about it


    When Wu Ming''s voice came again, he even seemed to be aware of this little emotion.


    "Yes


    Lin Xinlan forcibly absorbed the spirit, and at the same time of driving the carriage, he was operating the skill.


    She thought that this was Wu Ming''s intention to guide the martial arts, but she didn''t know that Wu Ming also used her body to peep into more mysteries of the martial arts world.


    "Sure enough... Both men and women, in the depths of the acupoints and orifices, have hidden the blood of the ancient wild gods and Demons... For them, while cultivating their internal skills, they are also cultivating the essence and blood in the acupoints and orifices..."

 Chapter 512

    Cangwu county is located in the center of the three states with abundant products.


    More importantly, its scope is not only twice as large as that of Xingwu County, but also has two large gold mines!


    For this reason, Cangwu county has a mixed situation of good and bad people and numerous gangs, which is far from the case of Sanyang clan in Xingwu county.


    The Lin family, the black tiger gang and the Jiaolong society are all powerful forces in Cangwu county.


    Of course, after the Lin family''s strength weakened, out of the covet of "Wanli River and mountain map", the Diyuan master of the black tiger Gang ranked 67th in the Diyuan list. Hua Yunlong and Yu Wenlong directly killed the Lin family. Only Lin Xinlan escaped the birth day.


    After the carriage entered the boundary of Cangwu County, Lin Xinlan naturally told Wu Ming all these things.


    "This place is really chaotic..."


    Whew!


    Wu Ming sighed, a stream of water suddenly flew out, turned into a white line, died and took off, easily reaping the lives of the bandits.


    "Good idea!"


    "Get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    When other horse bandits saw this scene, they were frightened and wanted to run around.


    "Is this the seventh wave?"


    He lifted the curtain of the car and said, "why do you always come here to die?"


    "These are just small gangs. The news is not well-informed. The real big gangs, the horse bandits with backgrounds, have long avoided them. Young master, you passed through Lianyun mountain before. Isn''t there even one person missing in the eighteen strongholds of Lianyun?"


    Lin Xinlan said with a smile: "I''m afraid in a short time, your name will ring out from Cangwu County!"


    "Hey..."


    Wu Ming sneered: "secular reputation, what do I have to do with it? Go to the black tiger Gang as soon as possible! Since this place is well connected, it must be rich in intelligence sources. Maybe we can get something from it... "


    "Yes, sir


    Lin Xinlan saw this scene, but he was silent.


    After these days of getting along, she knew that although the childe was unfathomable, he was full of a kind of indifferent taste. He seemed to be banished from heaven, and had no interest in worldly things.


    What is the reason for the sudden appearance of such an elegant but cruel character?


    Step on!


    Step on!


    All of a sudden, the horse thief who had just escaped came back again, as if there were some fierce monsters after him.


    The ground vibrated and a line of black lines poured in.


    When he got closer, he saw that the black line was also a knight. All the green horses under his seat were wearing black armor and had a cold face. What was more important was that they were not under the elite cavalry of the Zhou world!


    "Black tiger cavalry of the black tiger Gang?"


    As soon as Lin Xinlan saw each other''s black tiger sign, she immediately gritted her teeth.


    "Ah


    The screams came one after another, but the black tiger cavalry was encircling and suppressing the horse bandits. These horse bandits were just ordinary warriors. Naturally, they were slaughtered and beheaded again and again, and there was no fish to escape the net.


    "I''m Qin Danshu, the jade sword scholar of the black tiger gang. I''ve met Taoist Wu with the Dharma protector Miaoyu."


    A young swordsman came out of the crowd with indescribable heroism on his face. His long sword came out of the sheath on his back, and he had an amazing light of the sword. It was like a dragon singing in the sky. His sword was flying. He took the heads of the two leading horsemen who escaped to the carriage and said, "when you come here, how can I see this little disturbance? I''ll give you a small gift to show my respect! "


    He clapped his hands, and the cavalry immediately sent several large boxes. When they were opened, the golden light was shining inside. They were all pieces of thick gold bricks, blinding people.


    At this time, Miaoyu got off her horse and saluted solemnly to the extreme: "the leader of my sect has a word. If there is any offence, please forgive me. The so-called enemy should be solved rather than settled. In the future, as long as there is something useful, the elder will give an order. Thirty thousand brothers of the black tiger Gang, don''t dare not follow!"


    It has to be said that these two people are very good at etiquette, but also hard in soft. They are talents.


    "Taoist Wu?"


    However, Wu Ming''s attention is obviously in other aspects: "when did I get this nickname?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Miaoyu giggled, but she was also charming. She had a more mature woman''s style than Lin Xinlan: "as soon as the old man was in trouble, she defeated sanyangzong in Xingwu county. The latest edition of the Diyuan list has temporarily ranked the old man 75th, because the old man was born in Taoism and had a good command of martial arts. She is also known as" Wu daoren "...."


    She glanced at Lin Xinlan with a smile and said slowly, "it''s a pity that the rumor is too strange. If the elder really shows his ability of celestial phenomena, he can''t compete for the ranking of celestial phenomena."


    In my heart, I was very nervous: "even if this person is not a celestial phenomenon, he must be the strength of the top of the list... If he can''t be pacified, the disaster of the black tiger Gang is just around the corner... This little girl of the Lin family really deserves to die. Why didn''t she get rid of her roots and leave her as a fish in the net?"


    "Master..."


    At this time, the jade sword scholar broke in and said: "if the elder promised to forget the past, I, the black tiger Gang, would swear to give up this girl Lin in the future..."


    "In addition, there are eighteen maids to send, to ensure that each face, are not under the girl Lin!"


    Miaoyu lady continued, her eyes were full of hope.


    Lin Xinlan heard, but he could not help but secretly clench his fist.


    They are not inferior to the big gangs of Sanyang sect. They also have a lot of money and women... The terms offered by the other party are extremely rich and sincere.


    And their dependence has long disappeared, the only way to rely on, only the credibility of the childe.


    Even though she had confidence in Wu Ming, she was full of uneasiness.


    "The conditions are really good... Unfortunately..."


    Wu Ming gently smile: "I have promised Miss Lin, I can only say sorry... You go back to inform Yu Wenlong, let him wash his neck and wait, don''t do meaningless struggle..."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the jade sword scholar and lady Miaoyu turned white: "is there no room for reconciliation?"


    "Reconciliation?"


    Lin Xinlan said harshly: "when you destroyed my Lin family, did you think about the leeway?"


    "Let''s go!"


    The jade sword scholar looked at his side of more than a hundred fine riding, and looked at the opposite only two people''s carriage, unexpectedly Leng is dare not start, hate hate way.


    Step on!


    The horse''s hooves suddenly went away, as if the dark clouds were rapidly retreating.


    "Young master! The black tiger gang has a large number of eyeliner in Cangwu county. At this point, we are aware of whether we should speed up the process.


    Lin Xinlan looks at Wu Ming gratefully.


    "No! Just walk slowly and give him time to prepare to go... "


    Wu Ming''s slow voice, full of incomparable confidence, makes Lin Xinlan blush.


    ¡­¡­


    Black tiger mountain.


    This is the headquarters of the black tiger gang. It''s extremely dangerous and guarded by 30000 gang members. With this help, the black tiger gang has a solid foundation and is even more invincible in Cangwu county.


    But at this time, the eighteen locks fell down one after another, with three steps to a post and five steps to a sentry post. Many disciples toured, as if facing the enemy.


    In the main hall, the atmosphere was even more dignified.


    Yu Wenlong, the leader of the black tiger Gang, was a middle-aged man with a dark complexion. At this time, he sat on the chair covered with black tiger skin and arched his hands to the two people under the seat: "if you can help me, I feel very kind!"


    He is a famous master in the list of Diyuan. Naturally, his friends are also people of different levels.


    "Hum... If you didn''t promise that, how could I come?"


    Sitting on the right is an energetic old man, puffing on the dry smoke and slowly saying: "I said in advance that if the comer is really invincible, I will turn around and leave, and the conditions you promised will not be returned!"


    "It''s natural!"


    Yu Wenlong accompanied him with a smile. He was not offended at all, because he was the first master of Cangwu County - Snake old man! Ranked 36th in the list of Diyuan!


    "Old snake is right. Although I owe you a favor, I won''t fight to a warrior who is suspected of celestial phenomena. It''s really killing a stone with an egg..."


    A lady in Imperial costume at the left head said the same.


    She was wearing a robe full of flowers. The fragrance of flowers lingered on her body all the time. It was like a peony that could be picked at will. But Yu Wenlong didn''t dare to have the slightest idea.


    Because this woman is lady Baihua, ranking No. 81 in the list of Diyuan. Although her martial arts are a little inferior to him, her poison skill is earth shaking, killing people invisibly. Once, a city leader angered this woman, and she sneaked into the city to poison her. Overnight, all the city guards and the Lord''s family died, and the river and lake lost their voice!


    "Don''t worry, you two. Even though the martial arts Taoist is in the front rank, I''m not a decoration for the thirty thousand sons of the black tiger Gang!"


    Yu Wenlong said carelessly, strengthening the confidence of the two people below: "and... Can''t we three work together?"


    "But..."


    Lady Baihua said slowly: "I heard that this man not only defeated Ding Jiao, but also made the army of two thousand soldiers lose their fighting power by waving his hand... If so, I''m afraid..."


    "Ha ha... Ding Jiao is no more than the 79th in the list of land and yuan. What''s the difference?"


    Yu Wenlong waved his hand: "and... After that, he was still very attracted to Taoist Wu. It''s not clear that he didn''t mean to flatter..."


    "As for Wu daoren? How can one be identified as a celestial warrior without revealing a wide range of celestial phenomena? "


    "Hearsay is often exaggerated and fallacious."


    "As for making thousands of people lose their fighting power? This may be exaggerated... Besides, even if it''s true, the top ten experts in the list of earth and yuan, though they can''t stir up the celestial phenomena, have all kinds of secret ways to achieve this feat! "


    Old snake nodded at this time: "yes... No matter you use poison, or you have spiritual powers, you can achieve this effect with secret method..."


    "In terms of spiritual powers, who can be as old as a snake? With poison? There is lady Baihua here. Who can make a mistake for the Fang family here? "


    Yu Wenlong said with a smile: "the ranking of this person in the list of land and Yuan is 75, doesn''t it already explain everything?"


    "This list is a total review of the eight holy places, striving to be true and not fake..."


    After hearing this, the snake stroked his beard.

 Chapter 513

    "Hee hee... Listen to leader Yu''s words, I''d like to know that Taoist martial arts man more!"


    Lady Baihua gave a smile.


    "Well... Actually, I''ve sent two leaders to try to reconcile with you..."


    Yu Wenlong said: "after all, it''s better to solve the enemies than to settle them. Those of us who go into the world have to leave a way out..."


    "Yes, that''s a reasonable statement. I''m old enough to seek the country!"


    The snake smiles.


    Of course, they know very well that the rules of the world are for people of the same level.


    As for the Lin family who had been destroyed before, they didn''t even have a master in the land yuan list. They were just like ants. No one would tell them any rules.


    "Gang leader!"


    At this time, the two men outside the door walked in. They were the scholar of jade sword and lady Miaoyu. Their faces were a little pale. As soon as they came in, they bowed down: "we are incompetent. That Taoist martial arts man is stubborn and has gone to Heihu mountain!"


    "Hey


    Yu Wenlong suddenly stood up, and his whole body was full of breath. He sneered and said, "toast, no penalty!"


    "Don''t worry, my brother. If we join hands, we will be the top ten experts in Diyuan list. We can all fight together!"


    The snake always spits out the dry smoke. The smoke is condensed and hovers around the body, like a small white snake. It is spiritually wandering and miraculous.


    After entering the Diyuan realm, the old master refined the "smoke cloud snake shaped skill" and awakened his spiritual powers. His martial arts skills are strange and he is the first expert in Cangwu County!


    When Yu Wenlong saw this, he was calm in his heart, and the dark light in his eyes twinkled.


    ¡­¡­


    The war was coming, and the three fighters in the hall were calm and adjusted.


    Yujian scholar and Miaoyu lady guard the door. They feel that the mountain rain is coming, and the atmosphere is suppressed to the extreme, which makes it difficult to breathe.


    Half an hour later.


    "Here comes Taoist Wu!"


    "Wudaoren worship the mountain!"


    A layer of panic sound, from afar, immediately more and more big, as if into a tsunami in general.


    "Tell the sect leader that Taoist Wu worships the mountain. He has come before the first gate of death!"


    The jade sword scholar heard the news from a gang and immediately saluted and asked, "how can we deal with it?"


    "Since we are enemies but not friends, we don''t have to greet them. We can wait here!"


    Yu Wenlong said coldly.


    "Brother Yu is as ruthless as he used to be."


    Seeing this, snake elder chuckled in his heart: "the eighteen passes of Heihu mountain are extremely dangerous, and they are guarded by authorities and elite gangs. Even if a warrior in Yuanjing wants to break through, he will have some trouble... This is to ask the Taoist to retreat! Even if we don''t retreat, we need to spend a lot of our efforts! "


    As long as it doesn''t exist, the total amount of true elements of any warrior is bound to be limited. It''s extremely dangerous to be surrounded by the sea of people tactics, not to mention rushing to the barrier.


    Thirty thousand gang members, three Diyuan warriors, and more than a dozen experts are enough to make the top ten warriors in Diyuan list never come back!


    So snake and Lady Baihua are also old gods, sitting in the hall, waiting for the news from the front line.


    "Newspaper!"


    The news didn''t make them wait for a long time. Almost a moment later, a disciple of the black tiger Gang rushed to him with a worried face: "Taoist Wu has broken through the gate of hell, died in the battle of the eighteen masters, and helped them escape..."


    "So fast?"


    Yu Wenlong was slightly surprised: "did you use real Kung Fu at the beginning?"


    But before he said anything more, one of his disciples ran in quickly, bringing a series of bad news: "the golden gate has been broken, and the leader died in battle!"


    "Yulong pass has also been broken. How miserable it is for the sixteen masters to die!"


    "The ghost plank road was badly injured. Even the Dharma protector was killed by the Taoist martial arts man... Guild leader, you want to avenge us!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What? So fast? "


    At this moment, even Yu Wenlong could not stand: "snake old! Madam Baihua, let''s go out and have a look at the situation... "


    "Ah


    At this time, the astonishing screams and shouts were even heard in the hall halfway up the mountain.


    The three have different faces. As soon as they go to the square outside, they see that the disciples on the top of the mountain rush to the pig, and the last black tiger pass is lost!


    Hiss!


    White lines come and go, wantonly reaping the lives of ordinary warriors.


    With the eye power of Yu Wenlong, a strong man in the land of yuan, we can see that the white line is an extremely subtle water flow. It''s just a very gentle water. It can be turned into a sharp weapon that can easily take the lives of the warrior!


    No one can believe this scene if they don''t see it with their own eyes.


    "Stop it


    Seeing that several of his trusted disciples were also dismembered by the current, Yu Wenlong couldn''t bear it any longer. With a loud shout, he floated to the front line like a ghost. His real strength was full of palm edge, like a millstone.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the void, like a thunder.


    Yu Wenlong only felt that the waterline contained incomparable strength, like a heavy iron rope. He just stopped it a little, and his hands were dripping with blood, and his chest was like a heavy blow.


    WOW!


    It''s not a small power for the warrior of Diyuan to strike with all his strength.


    After Yu Wenlong paid such a price, this water line finally collapsed and turned into thousands of water drops. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the water drops in the air were floating, and they were once again agglomerated, becoming more tough and thick, and suddenly they were whipped.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Looking at this power, he immediately did not dare to hard connect, quickly back.


    Puff!


    The water whip split the bluestone floor in an instant, leaving a deep gully on the ground. By the way, he swept around and cut off several disciples of the black tiger gang.


    "The real power is released. After manifesting the power, you can still control it like this?"


    Snake old pupil contraction, suddenly said: "this man''s martial arts, I''m afraid no less than the top ten, come back quickly!"


    Yu Wenlong retreated in embarrassment and stood side by side with Lady Baihua and old snake, with a dignified look on his face: "Taoist Wu... Is he so powerful?"


    There was a vague feeling in their hearts that what they had done was a big mistake.


    But at this time also can''t, can only stare at.


    WOW!


    The water line dances wildly, turning the square into a sea of blood in an instant. In the general scene of the Shura arena, a young man in white approaches, and the water flows around him, like more than ten white dragons. His momentum is moving to the extreme.


    "Yu Wenlong!"


    Behind the boy, Lin Xinlan stares at Yu Wenlong with red eyes, eager to eat his flesh!


    "Rankings kill people!"


    Snake old and hundred flowers lady look at each other, the corners of the mouth are full of bitterness.


    This list strives to be true. It can''t be included in the list if it doesn''t show the power of celestial phenomena. Wu Ming''s previous record also defeated Ding Jiao, a Yang refiner. Therefore, compared with his previous record, he was ranked more than 70.


    But now Wu Ming, relying on his martial arts and at least the top strength of the Diyuan list, immediately makes the old snake sit on the wax.


    "Old snake! Lady Baihua! Let''s send this man with me. The conditions before are the same, plus two dragon and tiger life taking pills! "


    Yu Wenlong clenched his teeth and knew that the two men were ready to retreat. He called out immediately.


    "Is that true?"


    Snake old man also really had a little retreat, but at this time has long disappeared without a trace: "you actually have such a elixir?"


    "Can I lie to you?"


    "Hee hee... In that case, I agreed!"


    Lady Baihua smiles and looks at Wu Ming with affectionate eyes: "I don''t know if Taoist Wu can sell me the same face as old snake?"


    "Beautiful as a flower? My heart is like a snake and a scorpion


    Wu Ming shakes his head. A wave of water emerges and rolls to lady Baihua, with a hint of purple in it.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Baihua didn''t dare to take it hard and backed away in a mess.


    Hiss!


    The water wave swept through, and a layer of corrosion marks appeared on the ground. Several ordinary gang members nearby were dark and ferocious. They covered their necks and went down, but they didn''t breathe in an instant.


    "Flowers poison?"


    The scholar of jade sword and lady Miaoyu retreated to the edge of the square and looked at each other. They both felt lucky to escape: "Lady Baihua has been secretly carrying out invisible poison for a long time, but the Taoist martial arts are better at it, and they have swept it back!"


    "This man is powerful. Let''s do it together!"


    As soon as Lady Baihua''s face changed, she gave a soft drink. She stepped on Baihua''s lost step, which was full of exaggeration. As soon as she shook her hands, a ribbon flew out of her sleeve.


    "Black tiger fight!"


    Since Mrs. Baihua started, Yu Wenlong, as the host, could not be idle. He roared like a tiger roaring in the forest. His skin was as black as iron. It was obvious that he had reached the peak of hard Qigong cultivation. Suddenly, he rushed out and hit the Yellow Dragon with one punch, which was as powerful as a black tiger.


    "Hiss..."


    But faster than them, it''s old snake!


    The old man ranked 36th in the list of Diyuan, and his martial arts skills were amazing. In a flash, he came to Wu Ming. At two o''clock in the dry tobacco pot, two streams of water in the void fell down like seven inch poisonous snakes, and turned into thousands of drops of water.


    "Smoke cloud snake kills!"


    Two long and thin mists from his nose turned into white snakes in mid air, biting Wu Ming.


    At the same time, in the eyes of the snake old man, a layer of mysterious brilliance appeared. It was like a thread. It was directly through the current defense and wanted to pierce into Wu Ming''s sea of knowledge!


    "Well? Yuanshen attack? no It seems to have something to do with martial arts. Is it spiritual power? "


    Wu Ming sneered to himself.


    If he can be shaken by the spiritual powers of level 4, he will see a ghost.


    Immediately, with a cold hum, the spiritual power was quietly wiped out, just like blowing out a candle.


    Poof!


    The old snake suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, and even the transformed smoke snake broke up and screamed back.


    The spirit power returns without success, and even has a backfire. Several blood lines flow down from his seven orifices.


    As soon as he retreated, all the positive pressure immediately became Yu Wenlong''s responsibility.


    Caught off guard, Yu Wenlong can only urge Zhenli to increase his skill to the limit again. After one punch, he kicks his feet in a series, such as double dragon strangulation.


    "Black tiger! Double dragon legs! Dragon and tiger


    Roar!


    Amazing weather, emerged behind him, actually turned into the shape of a dragon and tiger, and came to Wu Ming!

 Chapter 514

    "Well? The concentration of blood in the body is good! "


    Wu Ming was slightly surprised.


    After these days of exploration, he has a deeper understanding of the skills of Shenwu world.


    Those who are in the realm of the earth and the earth have their own visions, while those who are in the realm of the heaven can stir up the phenomena of the heaven!


    In essence, the so-called secret skills are the routes to stimulate specific blood vessels. Of course, martial arts practitioners without the blood vessels of gods and demons can also practice, but they will not be able to achieve great success. It''s just to cast the body of gods and demons.


    "I''m from a different world, and I don''t have the blood of ice gods and demons. Even if I practice xuanming''s true skill, I''m afraid I can''t reach the level of success... But Xuanshui''s true skill has no such limitation!"


    Looking at the virtual shadow of the dragon and tiger that Yu Wenlong tried to stimulate, Wu Ming''s eyes glittered.


    There is no doubt that this man''s martial arts has slightly aroused the blood of dragon beast and tiger beast in his body. Only in this way can he show his virtual shadow in Diyuan realm.


    This virtual shadow is the unity of spirit and martial arts, like martial arts sage, which can break the ghost way!


    "It''s a pity... How could it be my opponent of Xuanshui Dharma?"


    Wu Ming let out a long roar, and suddenly he pushed his hands flat.


    Bang!


    It''s like a tsunami breaking out and the waves hitting the rocks.


    An astonishing momentum unfolded on him. It seemed that all around him turned into the scene of thousands of hectares of blue waves and waves of the sea.


    The internal force at the top of Diyuan realm is full of overwhelming force, which immediately submerges the dragon and tiger. Yu Wenlong''s face turns white, his chest is like a heavy hammer, and he vomits blood.


    Whew!


    In the middle of the air, several water arrows came one after another, as if they were sharp blades. They directly opened blood holes in Yu Wenlong''s hands, feet and even the position of Dantian.


    "Ah


    He let out a scream and couldn''t get up after landing.


    Suddenly, the rabbit rises and falls, the big change is in the twinkling of an eye!


    Two moves!


    With only two moves, Wu Ming defeated old snake and Yu Wenlong.


    Seeing that he beat the snake old man with a stare, he even sent out a wave like palm force and beat Yu Wenlong into a rag doll like scene, lady Baihua was shocked. As soon as she collected the silk satin, the whole person stepped back: "I''m just here to help you fight. Now I''m going to get right. I hope you don''t worry about it!"


    "It''s too late to leave now!"


    Wu Ming suddenly stepped forward, his hand seemed to be covered with a layer of water film, and grabbed lady Baihua.


    As soon as Lady Baihua''s face changed, a lot of smoke flew out of her body, which turned into a huge shield.


    Wu Ming''s eyes were cold. He punched through the poison fog and hit the woman''s chest. Immediately, he heard the sound of a crack in her bones.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as he blew, the poisonous fog in front of him quickly dissipated. Now Lady Baihua, who was lying in a pool of blood, had broken her ribs. She looked miserable.


    "How? Is there anyone else who wants to die? "


    In his stance, Wu Mingzhuo looked around coldly.


    How could the other black tiger disciples expect their own leader and two masters to lose so quickly? Wu Ming glared at them, and they immediately ran away screaming. They just wanted their parents to have two more legs.


    "My God..."


    Yujian scholar and Miaoyu lady''s goal is too obvious, but they dare not run away. When they look at Diyuan Jingwu, who is usually majestic and suppresses a county, lying on the ground like a dead dog, their feelings are complex. They feel like they are dreaming: "this is Diyuan Jingwu, the snake old man is still the thirty-six of Diyuan list, and Cangwu county''s first master is defeated by one glance..."


    When they looked at each other, they both thought of a rumor: "is it true that Taoist Wu... Is a celestial phenomenon?"


    "Lin Xinlan, Yu Wenlong''s martial arts have been completely abandoned by me, and he will be handed over to you!"


    Wu Ming said faintly.


    Bang bang!


    Lin Xinlan knelt on the ground and knocked his head three times. Blood was flowing from his white and delicate forehead: "thank you for your kindness!"


    She got up and came to Yu Wenlong. The coldness in her eyes was enough to make anyone scared.


    "And you two..."


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s hand, two streams of water flew out and turned into white threads, like necklaces, around the necks of the jade sword scholar and lady Miaoyu.


    These two people suddenly seem to be in the body method, do not dare to move at all.


    Although this white line looks vulnerable, they have not forgotten how it was slaughtered before, and how it will be killed by the same family protector as them.


    "Take the two men and come in and talk!"


    Wu Ming went into the hall and sat down on the black tiger chair where Yu Wenlong often Sat. he looked down at the snake old man below and said, "what else do you have to say?"


    "The skill is inferior to others! Nothing to say


    The snake old man''s face was pale, and he was as angry as a gossamer. He even dared not look at Wu Ming again: "I only ask my elder to spare my life, but I am driven to do everything."


    As he grows older, he can see at a glance that Wu Ming still has some places to use them. Otherwise, one person will be rewarded with a water line. Isn''t it a pleasure?


    "This man''s mental strength is absolutely beyond the reach of a warrior in the land of the Yuan Dynasty!"


    The failure just now made the snake old man feel Wu Ming''s unfathomable.


    For people like him who practice spiritual powers, although they can deal with low-level martial arts, if they are defeated in the strongest aspect, they are easy to be planted with mental shadow. If they meet the same opponent in the future, they will be defeated faster and worse.


    "Yes, I like smart people!"


    Wu Ming slightly jaw head, see this, jade sword scholar and Miaoyu lady more no bottom line, directly kneel down: "thank you for not killing grace, we are willing to slave for maidservant!"


    "I don''t need you two to be slaves... I''m just going to stay here for a while. You go down to clean up the riot and sort out all the books and classics of the black tiger gang. Well done. After I leave, I''ll leave it to you. If you don''t do it well..."


    When Wu Ming smiles, the jade sword scholar and lady Miaoyu are shocked to see that the water line around their neck turns into strands, not in their bodies.


    When they were planted in this way, they only felt fresh, but their faces looked like ashes. They knew that they had been banned by the enemy and that their life and death would be controlled by outsiders in the future.


    At this time can not, can only worship: "yes!"


    Immediately bow out of the hall to clean up the mess of the black tiger gang.


    "As for you two..."


    Wu Ming finished this and looked at old snake and Lady Baihua: "you are all my prisoners. Go to inform your respective forces and redeem them with ransom."


    "I don''t know what my predecessors need?"


    Lady Baihua was relieved and asked with some trepidation.


    "Ancient books, ancient books, strange tales, especially, I''m very interested in Wu Dynasty and Emperor Wu. It''s better to have a rare copy of that record... Otherwise..."


    Wu Ming didn''t say much about the rest, but the snake old man and Lady Baihua immediately promised that they would ask their trusted disciples to send the best collection.


    "Young master!"


    At this time, Lin Xinlan walked into the hall with a few things in his hand: "thank you for your revenge. I want to repay you for your kindness."


    He also presented some books, an iron plate, a jade bottle and a few keys: "these are all the things that the maid found on the thief. You may be useful..."


    "What''s the use of these vulgar things with me? Well... "


    Wu Ming suddenly found out that when he saw the token, the old snake man''s face changed instantly.


    "Do you recognize it?"


    He picked up the iron plate and saw that the token was square and heavy. It was surrounded by simple patterns. On the back was Yu Wenlong''s identity and name. On the front was the word "tianmeng"!


    "Tianmeng order?"


    Wu Ming is a little curious.


    "No! I don''t recognize it at all


    Snake old man denied, and next to the hundred flowers lady is with curious eyes more looked at a few eyes.


    "Well... Take care of these two people!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand and ordered the jade sword scholar who just came in to detain the two prisoners.


    He had checked these two people for a long time, and knew that they were both seriously injured. What''s more, even if they ran away, they could not escape being hunted by themselves. They were both smart people with a huge foundation. They were not forced to die. Who would have caused trouble for their own family?


    "Young master..."


    Lin Xinlan said: "the old snake man just now obviously knew the origin of this thing!"


    "It''s no more than a hidden organization, a big force in the world..."


    Wu Ming threw away the tianmeng order in his hand and did not pay any attention to it: "as long as you don''t provoke me, I don''t care what he does."


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t believe that tianmeng order was born..."


    "What does Taoist Wu obviously see? If he is tortured, what should I do?"


    Old snake didn''t know that Wu Ming was so kind-hearted. Instead, he felt uneasy: "can you just run away?"


    He looked at the jade sword scholar next to him and the chaotic black tiger gang. It was a wonderful opportunity.


    But at the thought of Wu Ming''s martial arts and supernatural powers at that time, all his thoughts went out.


    He is a man with a good family. How can he give up his life, especially on the premise that Wu Ming promised to collect ransom and release others?


    "It''s just that... If you offend that force, even if you are in the peak of the earth and the warrior of the heavenly phenomena, you will be in great trouble..."


    Old snake looked at the hall with a faint pleasure at the bottom of his eyes: "Taoist Wu, you won''t be proud for long..."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Yu Wenlong, the leader of the black tiger Gang, was killed by wudaoren. With the news of the gang''s heavy losses, he swept Cangwu county like a hurricane.


    In particular, the capture of Lady Baihua and old snake made many forces lose their voice. Although they began to struggle for the power vacuum left by the collapse of the black tiger Gang, they did not dare to step into the black tiger mountain.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Wu Ming.


    At this time, he has been immersed in the study of martial arts, analysis of classics in a lot of affairs.


    "Magic level skill... I see..."


    With the "voluntary" dedication of many black tiger gangs, Wu Ming''s research progress is also rapid.

 Chapter 515

    "The martial arts of Shenwu world may be named Shenmo martial arts!"


    With the deepening of the research, Wu Ming''s understanding of Shenwu world is more and more profound.


    "Basically... All the martial arts, miraculous skills, and internal mental skills are to explore the flesh and blood strength of the warrior himself... This sign becomes more and more obvious at level 4!"


    "Because the people in Shenwu world are all descendants of gods and demons, and their blood is mixed. Basically, they can find all kinds of gods and beasts, so there is no difficulty in cultivating them..."


    "I can''t, but I''ve avoided this problem from the beginning when I improved xuanming''s magical skill and turned it into Xuanshui''s true method... Of course, the route after level 4 still needs to be fine tuned. It''s better to have a local celestial warrior to compare it with me..."


    There are only two ways to solve the problem of follow-up exercises.


    The first is to transplant the blood of gods and demons. This method is the simplest. After all, the descendants of gods and demons are all over the world. It''s easy to extract and purify, and then you can walk along the way of the body of gods and demons.


    However, Wu Ming''s own human race has done a good job. He has no intention of mixing blood, even if it''s just a part!


    Now I decide to abandon this road, but I can put it in the reincarnation exchange option in the future to see what little surprise there will be.


    The second way is that Wu Ming prepared to use it for himself. He continued to deduce the Xuanshui Dharma and created the most adaptable martial arts.


    Before he deduced Xuanshui Dharma, he only came to Diyuan realm. Now he needs a reference object to deduce astronomical phenomena.


    "It''s a pity... The celestial realm of Shenwu world is full of martial arts experts. The dragon can''t see its head but its tail..."


    "Young master..."


    Just as Wu Ming was thinking hard, Lin Xinlan pushed the door and came in: "the people who want to redeem the snake old man and Lady Baihua are coming!"


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming frowned a little, and then pinched his fingers, some clear: "has it been a month? What''s going on recently? "


    "Yujian scholar and Miaoyu lady are the original leaders of the family. With them, some of the minions dare not be presumptuous. In addition, snake old man and Lady Baihua are also very interesting. On the contrary, Heihushan is calmer than ever, just..."


    Lin Xinlan said: "the external list of land resources has updated the ranking for you. You are the third... You have the strength of astronomical phenomena..."


    She spat out her tongue, as if she was angry about Wu Ming. At the same time, she suddenly said, "no... the young master never said that he was a celestial warrior... As for Ding Jiao? There''s no confirmation, but whether he''s a warrior or not, there''s no problem in destroying Sanyang sect. Therefore, his choice is very correct. "


    "It''s just a false name..."


    Wu Ming looks at Lin Xinlan, only to think that after the revenge, the girl''s temperament is also a lot of cheerful, perhaps this is the girl''s nature.


    "And..."


    Lin Xinlan bit her lip: "since the name of the young master came out, there have been many people around Heihu mountain. Some want to get along with others, some want to worship their teachers, and even can''t get up at the foot of the mountain. What''s more, I''ve heard that the young master''s righteous deeds have come to ask you to avenge them..."


    "Are you taking me for the wrong? Or what kind of chivalry


    Wu Ming sneered: "no one will see them. Let them kneel to death. Do you really think the world revolves around them, and others have to help them unconditionally?"


    In front of this Lin Xinlan, if it was not for her fate, he presented the picture of rivers and mountains in ten thousand li. Wu Ming might have stood by and watched her.


    "It''s not that everyone is the generation of empty handed White Wolf..."


    Lin Xinlan continued: "there are several, but they give rich gifts, and promise that once it''s done, the conditions are up to the childe!"


    "It''s a bit interesting. I know what I want. They probably don''t have it..."


    When Wu Ming talks about this, he has a lag. He thinks that although the world of Shenwu has been in chaos for 500 years and there is no unified dynasty, some aristocratic sects have a long history and may be handed down for thousands of years. There may be something pressing the bottom of the box, or intelligence!


    "Although they may not be equal to the eight holy places, they are not without hope..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin and immediately said, "you tell me that I don''t like secular gold and silver treasures. I''m only interested in the history of the Wu Dynasty, especially the Emperor himself. If you have such treasures, maybe you can let me see them..."


    "I''m afraid that''s not easy!"


    Lin Xinlan thought to herself.


    Wu Huang was an ancient man more than 1000 years ago. He even inherited the eight skills of Shenwu. None of them was earth shaking!


    Every thing left behind by this kind of character is a treasure among treasures. Even if there is a collection, which family is willing to hand it over?


    After all, you can know a thing or two if you see Wu Ming''s "xuanming true skill" from the painting of mountains and rivers!


    Perhaps among the other relics, there is also a true biography of Emperor Wu!


    As long as we have this hope, unless we are like Lin Xinlan, we will never give up our roots.


    Wu Ming also holds the idea that a blind cat meets a dead mouse. Let Lin Xinlan have a try. After all, there is no loss.


    "Go and meet the two families."


    He waved and strode out of the courtyard to the meeting hall of the black tiger gang.


    "I''ve met Taoist Wu!"


    There, two groups of people had been waiting for a long time. The leaders were all worshiping respectfully, with cold sweat on their foreheads and panic expression on their faces.


    "Well, go and invite old snake and Lady Baihua!"


    Seeing the huge box carried by the servants behind them, Wu Ming nodded slightly and ordered lady Miaoyu to go out.


    Before long, the snake old man and Mrs. Baihua walked in together, and their spirits looked good.


    After all, Wu Ming did not deliberately imprison them or even allow them to act, but the two did not dare to leave Heihu mountain. They even helped to deal with some affairs. Relying on the authority of diyuanjing experts, the gang of black tigers obeyed their orders and did not dare to resist. It was a subtle tacit understanding with Wu Ming.


    "Master!"


    "Elder!"


    ¡­¡­


    People on both sides looked happy and ordered to open the box. Mrs. Baihua personally held some of the ancient books and presented them to Wu Ming: "my flower family has collected three volumes of the secret history of the Wu Dynasty, which are all precious books and worth a lot of money... There are also Xiaoxia Shiyi, Canghai gujuan and so on... Although they are unofficial histories recorded by our predecessors at that time, But it''s very credible... It''s all original! "


    As a matter of fact, as long as Wu Ming recorded information in ancient times, he was a manuscript.


    Of course, in order to win the trust of him, all the families did not dare to neglect him so much, and they took out the original and the real one one after another.


    "And my Tian she sect... Although the collection of books is not as rich as that of the Hua family, I borrowed all the forces of Cangwu city and got 72 rare books. The secret history of the Wu Dynasty has 30 volumes, and here are five volumes. Although it was copied by later generations, it is also an ancient book of the end of the Wu Dynasty... If you don''t think it''s enough, I will try my best to collect it for you after I go back!"


    Under the eaves, the man had to bow his head. After being a prisoner, at least in front of Wu Ming, the old snake man''s posture was very upright.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming slightly reviewed it, and his face was surprised: "eight volumes of secret history, except the repetition and Sanyang sect''s collection, there are five volumes that I haven''t seen... Cangwu county is really worthy of the geographical position, the place where aristocratic families gather!"


    "These are OK. Let''s make a deal. I just have one more thing to ask you..."


    Snake old man and hundred flowers lady where dare really careless, immediately even way: "dare not! If you have orders, just say so! "


    "Well... I''m very interested in some historical sites or places with extraordinary risks. You can go back and collect some information about this and send it to me. If you can satisfy me, you won''t suffer any losses..."


    "Historic sites? Dangerous


    Snake old man and hundred flowers lady look at each other, are some doubts, but did not say: "we know."


    "It''s good. Take your time!"


    Wu Ming holds up his tea cup with a gesture of seeing off the guests.


    Snake old man and hundred flowers lady see this, immediately take under, repeatedly salute, this just leave.


    At first, they walked slowly, like ordinary people, but when they got out of the hall of black tiger, they sped up. When they got to the foot of black tiger mountain, they ran like the wind, as if there were some beasts on black tiger mountain, which made the two families pant and complain.


    "Here, even if the sky is strong, it''s hard to escape my investigation..."


    The snake old man walked several miles again and came to a boundless plain. This was the light way.


    "So, we are out of danger this time?"


    Mrs. Baihua''s smile was like a flower, and a relaxed color appeared on her face.


    After all, even if there is an agreement, it is too much pressure to stay in front of the former enemies and the great masters who can kill themselves at will.


    "It''s a fluke that you and I can get away this time. I don''t know where the freak came from. It''s a pity that Yu Wenlong, brother Yu..."


    Snake old man light way: "green mountains don''t change, green water long flow, we''ll see you later!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lady Baihua suddenly called out to old snake: "old snake, you are a noble man and forget many things. Should you tell me something about the" tianmeng order "so as not to make my younger sister commit any taboos?"


    The old snake''s face remained unchanged: "I have already said that I know nothing about it. Madam Baihua, you asked the wrong person! As soon as I''ve been away for nearly a month, I still have a lot of affairs to deal with. I''ll leave first! "


    With that, he did not care about the gang behind him. He just started his lightness skill, and his negligence disappeared.


    "Hey! The old slicker


    But Mrs. Baihua snorted coldly: "fortunately, I don''t have no way either. Does tianmeng order? I don''t know. All the people in feijianzi and wanhuagong should know about it. I don''t believe they are all the same as you... "


    But she and the old snake did not find out. On them, there was a trace of spirit that could not be separated for a long time.

 Chapter 516

    Puff! Puff!


    A pure green bird with jade feathers disappeared. Through a thick fog, you can see the continuous buildings.


    Although the building complex is located in the deep mountains, every brick and tile is extremely luxurious, and the structure is quite ingenious, which can prove the efforts of the construction at that time.


    Around the building, powerful breath dormant, like a guard, watching everywhere, see the Bluebird, but did not pay more attention, let it fly into the mountain gate.


    Inside the mountain gate is a big school of martial arts. From time to time, you can see talented young girls in uniform, practicing martial arts and skillful moves under the leadership of their teachers.


    "It''s the bluebird that''s coming back!"


    A few female students with red head ropes and melon seed faces on their braids and a little baby fat look at the black spots turned by bluebirds. However, they are shocked: "what happened to the outside world? Should bluebirds be used to send messages?"


    "Gee


    Naturally, the green bird would not answer. He turned around again and came to a secluded place on the cliff behind the sect.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind is blowing, but on the top of the cliff, a small bamboo building is built, which stands upright in the wind.


    "Qing''er is back!"


    Hearing the bird''s call, the window of the small bamboo building opened, and a white jade palm stretched out from it, touched the head of the bird, and immediately removed the bamboo tube tied to its paws.


    The owner of the jade hand has a pair of eyes that seem to be able to speak. He just looks at a few lines and his face changes.


    Squeak!


    When the door of the bamboo building was opened, a pretty woman in her twenties walked out. She was wearing a long green skirt, her skin was crystal clear as snow, and with indescribable charm, she walked to the edge of the cliff and suddenly jumped down!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind was blowing on both sides, and the woman''s figure fell rapidly.


    Bang!


    Her face unchanged, in mid air repeatedly snap fingers, a surprising force fell on the edge of the cliff, leaving a deep mark, but also to offset her falling trend.


    At the bottom of the cliff, there is a piece of green grass, surrounded by a few hot springs, the atmosphere is rising, flowers are in full bloom, so that the small valley is like spring all the year round, forming a place of paradise.


    The woman in green fell to the ground gently, and didn''t even step on a piece of grass. Suddenly, the color of expectation appeared in her eyes, and she walked slowly into a nearby cave.


    The hole was not deep. A moment later, it came to an end and a stone gate could be seen.


    "Is it Bi Qiu? Come on in! "


    A magnetic voice came from the door, as if in her ear.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Biqiu pushes open the stone gate, which is a huge cave.


    All kinds of stalactites with strange shapes are displayed all around, which makes them even more magical and colorful.


    In the center of the cave, there is a huge ice jade, which is almost like a hill. Through the translucent jade, you can see a figure in it!


    The figure is only 20 or 30 years old. He is wearing a flat crown and a brocade robe. His eyebrows are like sharp swords. His ears are like jade beads. His nose is high and his face is angular. At first sight, he is a man of great determination and control.


    Of course, at this time, he was like a bug sealed in amber. If it wasn''t for his shining eyes, anyone would regard him as a wonderful work of art.


    "Here you are!"


    At this time, the young people in bingyushan turn their eyes and stare at biqiu.


    His lips did not move, but his clear voice resounded around.


    "I have something important to tell you, so I have to disturb master Qingxiu! Congratulations on Shaozhu''s martial arts


    Biqiu saluted and went down, looking at the more clear-cut face of the youth, but it was joyful.


    "Well... Although I am a master of the gods and demons of Qianbu and kunbu, which were handed down by Emperor Wu at that time, and recently I got the refuge of Qianshan holy land and sent genbu''s magical skill, I can''t directly practice it with my intelligence. I have to rely on the strength of the cold mountain for thousands of years to integrate the true Qi of Wanshan with what I have learned..."


    The young man seemed to sigh: "before the completion of the skill, I can''t do without this step... That''s why I''m handing over the important things to you!"


    "Bi Qiu, damn it


    The girl suddenly appeared a cold sweat on her forehead: "our arrangement in Cangwu County... Something happened! When Yu Wenlong was killed, his influence was scattered, and some of them were incorporated by the enemy. He can no longer serve us... "


    "Cangwu county is just a small matter. No matter how useless Yu Wenlong is, he is also a master on the Diyuan list. Who killed him?"


    "The third place in the list of land and Yuan is wudaoren!"


    Bi Qiu said slowly: "this man is a new rising expert. He was born in Taoism. He once defeated Ding Jiao in Sanyang sect, and made the army of two thousand warriors bow down in one word. Then in Cangwu County, he broke the eighteen barriers of Heihu mountain, and beat snake old man, lady Baihua and Yu Wenlong in three moves and two moves! Play like a baby


    Although she is not in Cangwu County, she seems to know Wu Ming''s deeds very well.


    "It can''t stir up the celestial phenomena. It''s not the celestial warrior after all! As long as it''s not the strength of the astronomical chart, it''s not enough to worry about our big plans... "


    Young people talk about it:


    "The real achievement of Taoist Wu is still to defeat the snake old man, and there are two people who are in the top of the list. With this man, it''s no wonder that Yu Wenlong''s action failed. I heard that the painting of Wanli River and mountain was once painted by Emperor Wu himself, and I wanted to bring it to my eyes..."


    "If the young master wants to, the maid will take people with him."


    Bi Qiu said immediately.


    "Haha... It''s just a pair of ink and wash. The secret has been told to me by dark son in the holy land of Qinglian long ago. It''s a top-notch basic building skill. It''s nothing..."


    The young chill smiled: "my parents came from the two sacred sites of Tianyuan and the polar land, and now they are secretly surrendered by the Qianshan holy land. The eight best schools of Wu Huang have got their third best, and the next day they propose their marriage to the saints of the Qing lotus holy land. According to the previous agreement, they are the dowry of the Ministry of Commerce. In this way, I can master all the four magic level martial arts in heaven, earth, mountains and rivers. If I merge them together, who else is my opponent in the world? "


    "Emperor Wu was the first man in the world to suppress the heavens... If I take advantage of this aftereffect, accept the other four holy places, and then invade the world, I will reproduce his great deeds of that year!"


    "At that time, I will be the overlord and the new master of Shenwu world after Wu Dynasty!"


    Listening to the youth''s plan, Bi Qiu''s face was flushed, and her eyes were full of admiration and intoxication: "even if the maid is broken, she should help the young master to fulfill this great wish!"


    "The picture of rivers and mountains in ten thousand li was originally spread from the holy land of Qinglian. I intended to ask Yu Wenlong to present it as a favor, but it''s not a big deal to lose it... It''s just that Cangwu county is very important. Someone must be in charge of it, and the news can''t be leaked out. The Wudao man... Kill it!"


    The youth made a decision immediately.


    "The maidservant knew... This ordered the thirty-six guards to come out. Although they didn''t have a good reputation, even though they were the first in the yuan list, they could only end up with bitterness!"


    "Not enough!"


    However, the young man retorted: "the lion fights the rabbit, and tries his best! Let''s send the mountain to the past again! He should be near Cangwu county at this time, and he just did it together! "


    "Shan... Shan Lao?"


    Bi Qiu was surprised: "I''m afraid I can''t be so old as a slave!"


    "You can command it!"


    When the young man laughed, a stream of light flew out of the icy jade mountain.


    When Bi Qiu holds it in her hands, she can see that it is a white jade token with the word "tianmeng" written on the front. Its appearance is similar to the tianmeng order obtained by Wu Ming before, but its pattern is more than a hundred times more exquisite than other aspects?


    "You take my order to go. The three holy places of Tianyuan, Diji and Qianshan, as well as the Tianxiang level warriors under tianmeng, should obey the orders with awe inspiring and no violation is allowed."


    The voice of youth is full of a sense of hegemony.


    "Yes, sir


    Bi Qiu, holding the token in her hands, goes back slowly.


    Squeak!


    After the stone gate was closed, the surrounding area suddenly fell into a dead silence. Only bingyushan and the surrounding stalactites were still emitting fluorescence.


    "It''s just three miraculous skills, and then the conflict comes to this point. How did Emperor Wu integrate the eight martial arts? I don''t believe... "


    The young man struggled and roared: "my young master is amazing, how can he be inferior to the emperor of Wu in those years... You wait! My young master will certainly surpass you


    ¡­¡­


    Jixing county.


    This county is around Cangwu county. Although it is far less rich than Cangwu County, it is also a famous land of fish and rice.


    Moreover, because there are not many big forces that like this place, in Jixing County, only the green bamboo sword sect is the only one. There are no sects attacking each other. The public security situation is quite good. It''s a blessing in disguise.


    But today, among the green bamboo sword sect, a killing is going on.


    no It can''t be said that it''s killing. It can only be said that it''s killing the weak with the strong!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind howls, and heaven and earth fall.


    At the gate of the green bamboo sword sect, the dense dark clouds cover the area for several miles, and there is a faint cry.


    At the border, the sun is shining on the opposite side, but the rain is coming on this side, which is really a spectacle.


    Of course, those who are really insightful of martial arts, however, at the first sight, their sweat bristles up one after another and run away like a lost dog.


    Change the sky!


    This is the unique ability of the celestial warrior!


    Such a warrior can change the environment within a few miles with his own strength. It''s not an empty word to fight against a thousand enemies. He can destroy a clan by himself!


    Sobbing!


    Within the green bamboo sword sect, there are a lot of translucent ghosts in the dark clouds. Whenever you see a stranger, you jump forward. The captured disciple''s face turns blue and black, and falls to the ground to become a corpse.


    "Ten thousand ghosts seek souls!"


    "You are the 36th in the list of celestial phenomena - shanguixiong!"


    I''m sorry!


    A few blue swords burst out and turned into some old warriors with indignation in their eyes: "why do you bully the small and the strong?"


    "Hey, hey... You didn''t offend me, but you offended even more powerful forces!"


    Shanguixiong sneered: "since you know the tianmeng order and refuse it, you have to die. It''s too late to regret it!"

 Chapter 517

    The 36th in the list of celestial phenomena, the spirit of ten thousand ghosts, the hero of mountain ghosts!


    This man is a lone warrior. It is said that he has no connection with any big power, but he is famous for his moody temper. He once killed many second and third rate sects because of a few quarrels.


    Of course, few people know that this man has been secretly accepted by tianmeng and become a running dog.


    With this reputation as a cover, we can eliminate the heretics and silence them. Naturally, we will go all the way.


    Hearing this, the leader of the green bamboo sword sect had a look of despair on his face


    A moment later, the whole gate of the green bamboo sword sect has been reduced to ruins.


    "Haha... For the sake of less master, I can only ask you to die..."


    Standing in the middle of the ruins, Shan guixiong pushed down the leader of the green bamboo sword sect, who had turned into a corpse, with a look of pity on his face: "if the mainland continues to be in chaos, the people at the bottom will suffer from the attack of the sect... Only our young master, the elites in heaven, has the opportunity to unify the eight holy places and make a difference in the world!"


    "Only by establishing a unified dynasty can we put an end to chaos and usher in a prosperous age!"


    "So... You died for the well-being of the people all over the world... It was a proper death..."


    Click!


    He murmured and stepped on the corpse to fly ash.


    "Gee


    Just in this place where all life is dead, a blue bird suddenly flies down. Shan guixiong unfolds his letter, and his face changes when he sees the mark of a monogram on it.


    "Black tiger mountain, a Taoist?"


    He looked in the direction of Cangwu County, with a chill in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Black tiger mountain.


    Wu Ming spread out a map.


    This map has a large scope. It is made of fine parchment. After tanning, the paper is not only thick, but also waterproof and moldy. It is extremely valuable. One piece of paper is enough to sell for one coin. It has been used to record some important information in Shenwu world.


    "The whole picture of Shenwu..."


    On the map at this time, the ten states in the world are clearly visible, and each county has special signs, even the county below.


    Although there are still problems such as the scale distortion of ancient maps, it is a precious treasure in the eyes of other big business firms.


    "Cangwu County!"


    Wu Ming followed the map and soon found Cangwu County in the middle of several States, as well as Xingwu County, Jixing county and so on


    "Well... It''s not bad in general. It seems that the Hua family and Tian she sect have also used their heart..."


    Wu Ming, holding the brush, soon circled in several places.


    "First of all... Since it was confirmed that the Emperor Wu was very suspicious, the Emperor Wu had to go! I''ve heard that this place has been completely abandoned after the vagrant rebellion and the war between the warriors, but maybe we can find something else... "


    "In addition, there are several natural Jedi that need to be explored one by one..."


    "Of course, at the same time of action, the action of collecting information can not stop..."


    The main purpose of Wu Ming''s coming to the Shenwu world is to find the main temple parts. However, even though he is the master, he can''t feel before refining the parts, so he has to search for them like a needle in a haystack.


    "It''s a pity... There''s so little information available that we can''t get any useful information at all..."


    With a silent sigh, he came out again.


    "Young master..."


    Lin Xinlan had been waiting: "there are three forces coming from outside. They claim that they have what the childe needs!"


    "Oh..."


    Wu Ming shook his head: "let them go to the hall!"


    I know that most of the people who come here must be speculators, but it''s hard to ensure that there are no pearls and jade mixed up. Lin Xinlan and lady Miaoyu are still not good enough, so they have to check them by themselves.


    "Yes, sir


    Lin Xinlan bows out and comes to the square outside.


    There are a lot of people kneeling there, most of them are teenagers. These are the hot-blooded young people who have heard that there are the top three experts in the list of land and yuan, and want to learn from their teachers.


    And Wu Ming''s reply is to let them kneel to death!


    Scorching sun, a few young pale, really have a few direct fainting.


    Of course, more people, with indignation on their faces, reluctantly climbed up and left when they were about to be unable to support themselves, and left step by step. Their eyes were full of flames, and they obviously hated Wu Ming to the extreme.


    However, Wu Ming didn''t pay any attention to these ants'' complaints.


    How high is his vision? If you want to be his disciple, you have to accept pieces and puppets. There are many choices. You don''t care about these.


    Outside the circle of these youngsters, there is another group of martial arts. They are all very formally dressed and holding gift boxes. They are obviously the leaders of the major martial arts forces waiting to be met.


    "Here comes Miss Lin!"


    Seeing Lin Xinlan passing by, he immediately came forward with a look of excitement and flattery. What''s more, he directly stuffed some treasures and secrets and other bribes.


    However, Lin Xinlan''s selflessness is much more difficult to deal with than the combination of Yu Jian scholar and Miaoyu Niang, which is quite a pity for them.


    "He family, Yun family and Huanhua sect, you three come with me, young master wants to see you!"


    Lin Xinlan''s face was as cold as ice, and he ordered directly.


    Naturally, the three warriors walked out with joy on their faces, while the rest gathered around them


    "Aunt Xinlan..."


    "I have a valuable treasure here, which will complement each other with you!"


    "What does Han Pangzi, the kingfisher, count? Old iron is not an old fellow, but it''s very helpful to women''s beauty."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m a childe. I only know how to act according to orders!"


    Lin Xinlan''s face was cold: "you don''t have to offer these. As long as you have what you want, you must not be stingy of gold noodles..."


    Click!


    As soon as she pinched her jade hand, the previous gold hairpin turned into irregular gold nuggets, which immediately made people around look awe inspiring.


    "This little girl..."


    When the lady Miaoyu saw her, she was even more jealous: "how many months? I''m afraid that their own skills are not inferior to those of the powerful men? It''s amazing that Taoist Wu can turn decadence into magic


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve met Taoist Wu!"


    In the hall, the he family, the Yun family and the Huanhua sect salute respectfully. Looking at Wu Ming, who is extremely young on the throne, they dare not make any small moves.


    "This is the man of martial arts. He is so young..."


    "Some advanced internal skills, trained to the extreme, can have the effect of keeping the face. It can''t be said that they are an old monster..."


    "It''s said that this man is not only proficient in martial arts and Taoism, but also proficient in some Taoist methods... Maybe my family''s major affairs are on him..."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what the following three people''s thoughts are different, Wu Ming said directly: "if you present what you have said, I will not treat you badly if it really gets into my eyes, but the scandal is ahead. If you deliberately deceive me, haha..."


    "How dare you?"


    The representative of he family took the lead: "my family cherished a pair of clear bottles of lanolin jade left by Emperor Wu at that time. They are his most precious things. They are often played with. As long as the elder of Taoist Wu agrees to a condition, they can offer them with both hands!"


    "Lie!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed, a white line flashed, and the head of the he family immediately fell down.


    "Ah


    The two of them were almost stunned, but Wu Ming drank coldly: "Yujian scholar, Miaoyu lady, kill all the people who came from he''s family, no one left!"


    How powerful is he? Just by simply monitoring Qi and blood and mind, we can judge the truth of people''s words.


    Needless to say, if you meet Xiaoxiong who even deceives his own people, you can also use the divination method to combine the two. No one can hide him.


    It''s a pity that even with the hard work, there are still waves of brave people who are not afraid of death, which makes Wu Ming quite helpless.


    "Yes, sir


    Outside came the voice of the jade sword scholar, mixed with a few screams.


    "Cloud family, how about you?"


    "Cluck... Cluck..."


    As Wu Ming turned his head, a cold sweat suddenly appeared on the old cloud parent''s face, and his teeth trembled: "in our cloud family, there is only one secret volume circulating, I don''t know whether it''s true or false..."


    Wu Ming ordered Lin Xinlan to take it and send it. He just looked at one page, and his face looked disappointed: "I''ve read this secret book, go down!"


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    If the elder of the cloud family was granted amnesty, he could hardly speak clearly, so he quit.


    "I''m Qingye of Yuan Dynasty. I''m a Dharma protector of Huanhua sect. I''ve met Taoist Wu!"


    Finally, the remaining middle-aged warrior was not frightened to see Wu Ming kill on the spot. He had the courage to raise his face when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. He saluted Wu Ming again: "my sect leader is willing to take three volumes of historical records and 50000 taels of gold every year. Please accept the young son of the sect leader as an apprentice!"


    "I haven''t collected your volumes, but I don''t want to accept them..."


    Wu Ming waved and asked Lin Xinlan to return the box: "but I''m willing to use a set of unique skills to exchange with your faction leader? This unique skill can be cultivated to the realm of earth and yuan. There is no problem... "


    "This..."


    Yuan Qingye''s face was embarrassed: "is there no room for accommodation?"


    "It seems that the reason why you sent the Lord is not to find a good teacher, but to borrow my fame?"


    When Wu Ming saw this scene, he immediately laughed: "there''s another way for me to accept that person as a registered disciple, but I won''t teach him anything, and I don''t have to send him..."


    This is the pure lending of a tiger skin without any guarantee.


    But yuan Qingye listened, but was very happy, saluted again and retired.


    "It seems that the world of Shenwu is going to be in chaos..."


    Wu Ming waited until the man left, but he sighed leisurely.


    "Why do you say that, young master?"


    Lin Xinlan looks puzzled.


    "Don''t you think there are too many people asking for help? And there is a taste of not caring about everything but also strengthening your own strength... "


    Wu Ming pointed out: "in my opinion, this is the accumulation of contradictions. It''s time for a violent outbreak..."


    Lin Xinlan opened her mouth. Originally, she wanted to say that the world has always been like this. But when she thought of the drastic changes in her family and the ups and downs in the county, she couldn''t speak for a long time, and suddenly her hair stood up.

 Chapter 518

    "How dare you cheat my son, kill him!"


    Outside the hall, the jade sword scholar''s long sword was vertical and horizontal. Suddenly, a few servants of he family who had stayed outside the hall suddenly appeared a red line on their neck and fell down. The fastest update


    All the people outside lost their voice, and some of them, with their faces flashing, slowly withdrew from the circle.


    A moment later, the cloud family elder with a face of dead ash, and the Yuan green leaf with eyes excited also retreated.


    "I didn''t expect... To go so smoothly this time!"


    When yuan Qingye thought of Wu Ming''s promise, she could not help but feel exhilarated: "having the reputation of a martial arts Taoist, it''s enough to keep the school''s capital for 50 years! It''s a pity that he doesn''t really want to teach the young master... However, as long as we have complete etiquette and constant filial piety, we can always leave our feelings behind and make plans for it in the future. "


    Of course, he didn''t know that Wu Minggen didn''t intend to live in this world for a long time, he just took a chance to leave.


    That being the case, I don''t care about my reputation.


    It''s really hard to say who made the mistake.


    Bang!


    At this time, outside the mountain gate, another boy fell to the ground with sunken cheeks and dry lips.


    "Xiao Ke! Xiaoke


    A nearby warrior was already distressed. Seeing this, he immediately stepped forward, opened the water bag and fed it to Qingshui.


    After some confusion, he picked up the boy and walked down the mountain. His face was full of indignation: "even if it''s the yuan list, what? Can you humiliate people like this? "


    In his eyes, if his children are gifted and others don''t accept them, he is blind and quite sorry for him.


    At this time, Wu Ming has been thoroughly hated.


    As soon as he walked up the mountain road with the boy on his back, he saw a cloud coming in, and there seemed to be a figure in it.


    Sobbing!


    Among all the ghosts crying, the tall figure of the Mountain Ghost male has quickly ascended the edge of the mountain: "where is Taoist Wu? If you violate my taboo, I can''t keep you! "


    His voice is like thunder, which can be heard all over the mountain.


    Some disciples with low internal skill cultivation were even more blinded and fainted.


    "It turns out that he''s the best in the sky list, guishanxiong? Does he come to kill Taoist Wu? "


    The warrior was stunned and immediately overjoyed: "ha ha... Taoist Wu, your end is coming! Senior Shan guixiong, I''m the Guihe son of Zhongwu county. I''d like to be attached to Ji Wei and my nephew... "


    Pop!


    A big hand fell down and ground him and his nephew into minced meat.


    But GUI shanxiong thought he was too noisy and slapped him dead


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the leader in the field of..."


    In the hall of the black tiger, Wu Ming felt more excited than other martial arts. He could not help but come to the outside world and looked at the ghost cloud that had been moving for several miles. His eyes flashed.


    "It''s the Mountain Ghost hero... The 36th in the list of celestial phenomena. Ten thousand ghosts seek souls!"


    The jade sword scholar and Miaoyu lady trembled at each other''s teeth, and the whole person almost became a pool of mud: "we are finished!"


    "No!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The square was in chaos, but yuanqingye rushed to Wu Ming.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    He looked at the crowd behind him with a cool look in his eyes: "shanguixiong is famous for killing innocent people indiscriminately. Now he still wants to get rid of the relationship? For today''s sake, we can only gamble! "


    Yuan Qing Ye said in a loud voice: "Master Wu, Yuan Qing Ye is willing to be a dog and horse to fight against the strong enemy together!"


    Like him, there was Lin Xinlan, but she didn''t say anything at all. She just stood behind Wu Ming and said everything.


    "Is there a turning point?"


    The scholar of jade sword and lady Miaoyu looked at each other, but they couldn''t believe it.


    Taoist Wu''s water control method is indeed extremely sharp, but since his debut, he has never shown his celestial power once.


    If you can''t stir up the external celestial phenomena, you are not the one with strong celestial phenomena.


    In the eyes of the public, Wu Ming was no more than the top of the list. In terms of his appearance, it was already a great thing. Even if he was as young as he appeared, he would hope to enter the list in the future!


    But how can the seed of a celestial warrior be an opponent of the old celestial realm?


    Sobbing!


    At this time, the ghost cloud, which had spread for several miles, had completely come to the top of black tiger mountain and wrapped up the whole headquarters.


    The mysterious black cloud seems to form a funnel. At the bottom, a warrior comes. He is tall, thin as a bamboo pole, and his hands are like chicken feet. His narrow eyes seem to emit green light, which makes people tremble.


    36th on the list of astronomical phenomena! Ten thousand ghosts seek soul, Mountain Ghost male!


    "Master Shan, we are not the accomplices of this man, but the victims of his lewd power!"


    After his appearance, the previous group of martial forces took the helm one after another and immediately attacked Wu Ming.


    Lin Xinlan looked at the warrior who was still servile before, and in a twinkling of an eye, he became like this. He didn''t know why. He always wanted to laugh, but some couldn''t.


    "Jie Jie... I don''t need you to wait for me to tell someone what to do."


    The Mountain Ghost male laughs a few times. The green light in his eyes is flourishing, and the ghost in the dark cloud flies out. In an instant, he accounts for all the family leaders around him.


    "Taoist Wu!"


    His face was indifferent, as if he had strangled a group of ants and looked at Wu Ming.


    "Exactly. Are you shanguixiong? What do I have against you? "


    Wu Ming''s eyes were shining. The feeling that he almost wanted to see through him made Shan guixiong very dissatisfied: "boy, your eyes are really..."


    Whoosh!


    In the middle of his speech, two black lines came flying like lightning, piercing Wu Ming''s eyes.


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    No one can imagine that Shan guixiong had no manners, and he was suddenly poisoned when he spoke! And, this black line, is so fast, almost too fast to cover your ears!


    Click!


    But no matter how fast he moves, how can he deceive Wu Ming?


    With the power of Yuan Shen, the two water lines flew out quietly, blocking the place three feet in front of him. In an instant, they were hanged together with the black line.


    I''m sorry!


    There seemed to be a spark in the void, and the black and white lines disappeared in a flash.


    "Good..."


    Shan guixiong was slightly moved: "if you can block my move of" double ghosts lock souls ", your strength is enough to compete for the first place in the land yuan list! Unfortunately... "


    He shook his head, as if quite regretful appearance: "even so, it is only the land yuan list, and there is an insurmountable gap between the astronomical phenomena! If you stop here, today next year will be your Memorial Day! "


    However, in Wu Ming''s eyes, Shan guixiong did not see the slightest fluctuation.


    This is undoubtedly a very abnormal thing.


    He once killed many masters. In the face of thousands of ghosts, they had despair, anger, or all kinds of secret tricks. But shanguixiong had never seen such a pair of eyes.


    High up, like a god overlooking all living beings, and with a bit of curiosity, like a urchin suddenly saw a novel ant!


    "You think I''m a mole ant!"


    Shanguixiong is angry! Out of anger!


    He is not a magnanimous man. He was once enraged by Feng Ying, a famous swordsman in Hexi, and killed 72 members of his family. Feng Ying himself was skinned and cramped, and hanged himself on the city gate with a magic medicine. He cried for three days and three nights before he lost his breath!


    "Good! Good


    The surrounding ghost cloud is so thick that it falls down in an instant that you can hardly see your fingers around you. Only the cold voice of Mountain Ghost comes: "Taoist martial arts... If you can hold on to me for another ten rounds, I admire you!"


    "Pa!"


    In front of him, Wu Ming suddenly clapped his hands: "I understand... Celestial warrior can choose a kind of pure cultivation from the complicated blood, and influence the external celestial phenomena with his own form... The celestial phenomena are different! No... it''s not an active choice. It''s all about martial arts! "


    The mortals in the world of Shenwu have all the blood of gods and demons, but they are very complicated.


    The operation of all kinds of internal power routes is the process of cultivating internal power and nourishing blood. This phenomenon becomes more and more obvious after reaching level 4. It can even feed back some powers!


    In addition, it is necessary to be specific, purify the blood that matches the skill, and form one''s own "essence". From the inside to the outside, with the power of the blood, it can influence the external celestial phenomena!


    How terrible is the power of ancient gods and demons? Even if it''s just a trace of purified blood, it''s enough to affect the range of several miles. It''s for celestial phenomena!


    This is the secret of martial arts world, martial arts level 5!


    Originally, Wu Ming had some problems, but now he saw that Shan guixiong used his body to perform, which made him clear.


    "In this way, the advanced internal skills of Shenwu world must be in accordance with some ancient demons or wild animals, otherwise it will be unable to succeed... Is the eight unique skills of Emperor Wu the inheritance of eight ancient level six demons?"


    Even among the wild animals, strength is strong and weak.


    The top group must be level 6 or above, which can arouse the power of the world. They can be named as gods, demons or beasts!


    It is very important to choose the skill at the astronomical level.


    Once the potential of the selected wild beast is limited, even in the ancient times, it is impossible for the warrior to break through the level 6. Even if he continues to have enough strength to enter the nirvana period, he will not be able to cast the body of gods and demons!


    "How can the Emperor Wu, a man with the essence and blood of the eight great beasts, develop to the limit, build the body of gods and demons with the power of blood, and merge the powers of the eight great beasts?"


    A doubt suddenly appeared in Wu Ming''s mind.


    "How can such a magical power disappear in silence? As for old age, it''s even more impossible to die... Even though it was only 1500 years ago, Shou yuan, the ancient god and devil, would have been alive if he had not been influenced by external forces! "


    Wu Ming looks a little excited, and set a small goal for himself to find Wu Huang, the son of heaven''s destiny in the martial world! With his immortal power and spirit, he must have an understanding of the whereabouts of the main temple components.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing that Wu Ming is still a bit indifferent, he studies himself. Shan guixiong can''t bear it any longer. With a wave of his hand, the dark clouds are surging, in which the virtual shadow of ten thousand ghosts appears. He roars ferociously, as if he wants to choose someone to eat.


    Around the square, noiselessly in the black air into powder, show a terrible attack.


    "Ten thousand ghosts seek souls!"


    The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 519

    Sobbing!


    On the black tiger mountain, the black clouds are surging, sweeping like waves, with thousands of ghosts in them!


    Wu Ming''s body was standing still and his eyes were shining. The fastest update


    At the same time, shanguixiong can clearly see dozens of extremely secret orifices flickering in the human body. In the process of internal power operation, he sends out a strange wave, arousing a certain blood.


    With his eye skill, you can see the virtual shadow of a three headed blackbird behind him.


    "Ghost crow?! This bird is also a fierce beast in ancient times. It likes to eat ghosts in the dark places. Unfortunately, it''s not level 6, which means that Shan guixiong will never achieve the body of gods and Demons unless he replaces the basic skills later! "


    The human body is a great treasure.


    After thousands of years of intermarriage and marriage, there is a rich treasure house of blood in the whole martial arts world today, which contains almost all the genes of ancient sacred animals and wild animals!


    The specific skill is the key to open this treasure!


    There is no doubt that the eight unique skills left by Emperor Wu are the best among them!


    If you can gather eight magical skills and cast the body of gods and demons with the blood power of eight kinds of magical beasts, you can obtain the ability of these eight great magical beasts and their power will shake the earth!


    "It''s a pity... Even with the help of the body of gods and demons, you can be invincible at the beginning, or even a shortcut to break through level 6, or even be fierce in the immortals, but it''s a problem to follow up!"


    Wu Ming shook his head and sighed: "depending on the power of blood, it is bound to be imprisoned by the power of blood in the end..."


    WOW!


    With a wave of his hand, a layer of water curtain appeared, like a diaphragm, protecting several people who were close to him.


    Sobbing!


    At the next moment, the turbulent black clouds and crying fierce ghosts suddenly surround the water film, attacking constantly and even biting with sharp teeth. The scene is shocking.


    "I want to thank you!"


    Looking at GUI shanxiong, Wu Ming said with a smile: "after seeing you, I finally realized the road of martial arts of level 5!"


    The martial arts of gods and demons are only applicable to the descendants of gods and demons, and the scope is narrow.


    However, Wu Ming was greatly inspired by the internal force vibration of the celestial warrior, the method of connecting hidden orifices and stimulating blood vessels.


    All the ways are interlinked!


    Three thousand roads, different paths lead to the same goal. Level five is the power of the birth field, level six is related to the power of the world, and level seven is to obtain the world status!


    When Wu Ming knew this, he had the foundation of xuanming''s true skill. When he saw guishanxiong''s practice with his body, he immediately gained a lot. At the same time, the original Xuanshui''s true skill was realized in a flash.


    "Wudao level 5 should be the process of resonating with the acupoints and orifices of the whole body, cooperating with the internal forces and tendons, smashing at one stroke and opening up the inner world!"


    I''m sorry!


    Just as he thought about it, the Xuanshui Qi in his elixir field could not be stopped. In an instant, it flowed through 365 hidden orifices on his body, which were in line with the number of big Zhou days. It was connected with mercury like silk thread of Qi, and smashed at once!


    Crackle!


    Many holes and orifices burst together, producing unparalleled power, which made Wu Ming''s body explode like peas.


    But he is with the immortal level yuan Shen''s strength, this opens the sky to create the earth the strength forcibly to receive the photography, gathers in the Dantian.


    Boom!


    The sea of Qi in his Dantian field made a sound like thunder, which suddenly burst open and turned into a virtual shadow!


    the creation of the world!


    "The martial arts have the same ability as the earth immortals in the inner heaven and earth."


    Wu Ming carefully realized the difference.


    "The earth immortal and the blessed land are real, but the inner world of the warrior is illusory. It can only be said that it is an unstable small plane! Even under the great pressure of the outside world.... "


    Just as the inner world has just taken shape, he will feel the malice of the whole outside world. If not for his physical strength, he may even collapse directly under this huge pressure.


    "Harmony between the inner world and the outer world..."


    Wu Ming suddenly realized: "my inner heaven and earth must be in a state of balance with the outer heaven and earth before both sides will stop moving. When fighting, we can deliberately break this balance and influence the outer heaven and earth to produce a similar effect in the field!"


    Thinking of this, he gave up his resistance, and the small world in his body was compressed to the limit.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Outside, the strong wind suddenly rises, as if Wu Ming himself is a black hole, and the turbulent air of heaven and earth is sweeping in.


    "This is..."


    "Drink!"


    When the small world narrowed to the extreme, Wu Ming gave a big drink and poured all his physical strength into the small world.


    With this help, the small world suddenly expanded.


    WOW!


    The imbalance between heaven and earth on both sides immediately formed a whirlpool of vitality around him, and a large number of dark water moving forces were attracted by his inner power of Xuanshui Dharma and turned into precipitation.


    Tick! Tick!


    In a flash, the rainstorm came, and it swept around crazily.


    The ghosts in the dark clouds were passed through by the rain, and the dull and uneasy color appeared on their faces. A trace of black air escaped and was swept down quickly.


    In the storm, the scene of heaven and earth suddenly changed!


    Before that, there were still dark clouds and ghosts crying, but now it was Yin and Yang. On the one hand, it was lifeless, and on the other hand, it was lightning and thunder, and the wind was strong and the rain was sudden.


    Just a breath burst, it broke the Mountain Ghost male ten thousand ghost soul!


    "Celestial phenomena!"


    "Stir up the sky!"


    Yuan Qingye and Miaoyu were so excited that they cried out: "celestial realm!"


    "The young master is really a celestial warrior!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well... The strength of martial arts lies in physical fighting. The strength in this field and the inner world are too weak..."


    With the original body of the earth immortal as a basis, Wu Ming can easily know the difference between Wu Dao level 5 and Xian Dao level 5.


    "The inner heaven and earth of Wudao level 5 is always illusory. If it is less than level 6 or above, it will never be possible to change from emptiness to reality... And the inner world is extremely unstable. No matter what is transplanted, it is a huge pit! The ability to radiate the outside world and influence the power of heaven and earth is far less than that of the immortals... But there is one point! The power of the field is enough to strengthen the body of the warrior to an amazing level! The inner heaven and earth are many times larger than the original Dantian. They have incomparable effect in storing and compressing Qi. The result is the incomparable combat power and endurance of Wudao level 5! "


    Wu Ming clenched his fist.


    He felt that his body, washed by the inner world and the outer world, had a higher intensity, and the Xuanshui Qi flowing in the meridians had also changed, like lead and mercury, almost condensed into substance.


    And the small world in his body is roaring constantly, like a perpetual motion machine, so that he no longer has the fear of exhausting his real Qi.


    "Shanguixiong, give me a hand!"


    Wu Ming let out a big drink. His right hand was full of Qi. He spilled it out without money, which caused water vapor all over the sky.


    Click!


    In a thunderbolt, the water drops all over the sky seem to have a command, and the rivers flow back into a huge palm. The momentum is tens of thousands of times larger than that of his previous manipulation of the water flow? Just a little pressure, crystal palm on the five finger mountain general fall.


    "It''s a celestial phenomenon


    Under the giant palm, Shan guixiong is like an ant. His long horse face is full of dignified color: "and... The range of celestial phenomena..."


    He couldn''t help looking into the sky in horror. After the crystal giant palm came out, the storm completely overcame the ghosts and clouds, and even presented a situation of "encirclement". Almost five miles around, he was filled with rainy nights, which represented his defeat in manipulating the astronomical phenomena!


    "I''m afraid only the old astronomical phenomena have such incredible control power!"


    Shanguixiong had a subtle Association, and took the huge astronomical phenomena created by Wu Ming relying on the inner heaven and earth as the evidence that he had already entered the astronomical level!


    Facing this, Shan guixiong immediately had the idea of evacuation!


    It''s complicated to say, but it just happened in a flash.


    Mountain Ghost male extremely nimble a roll, immediately out of the range of five finger mountain, looking at the crystal giant palm in vain to shoot.


    "Well? Want to go? "


    But who is Wu Ming? The idea moves, the crystal giant palm suddenly disintegrates in the mid air, and turns into three giant dragons to encircle: "water control magic power, three water dragons!"


    "Is it so easy to control the vitality of heaven and earth?"


    On one side of the powerful man, he can see in the clouds, but shanguixiong knows how powerful he is.


    Even if his hands were covered with blood, he would never be able to do so when he really started.


    Roar!


    When it comes to controlling the vitality of heaven and earth, how can a warrior compare with a Taoist?


    At this time, under the control of Wu Ming, the rain changed a lot. Three water dragons roared up to the sky, and each piece of scales on their bodies could be seen clearly. Suddenly, with a long chant, the two thick tails came down directly.


    "Ah... Refine the claws of ghosts and gods!"


    The Mountain Ghost male roars up to the sky, his hands become black as ink, and he grabs them with the help of ghost cloud. He swings his tail with the dragon, and the whole person retreats dozens of steps. A thread of blood has spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Peng!


    The water dragon was bitten by thousands of ghosts, suddenly burst into raindrops all over the sky, pierced the soul, and suddenly gathered again.


    This scene, immediately see Mountain Ghost male pupil a shrink.


    "Good! Continue to struggle... "


    Wu Ming stepped on the current and soared in the sky, as if he were a banished immortal. He looked down indifferently: "come on... It''s a pity if such good materials can''t give full play to their effects."


    Shan guixiong didn''t know what Wu Ming meant. He even had doubts in his eyes. But the next moment, he regretted it.


    WOW!


    The storm is as like as two peas. In an instant, eight identical Water Dragons form in the sky.


    Seeing this, a trace of despair finally appeared on Shan guixiong''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    "How? Shall I go up? "


    At the foot of Heihu mountain, a group of elite warriors have sneaked in secretly. The leader looks at the huge rain clouds on the top of the mountain and the scene of the water dragon roaring. He is silent, and the Deputy asks.


    There are thirty-six of them. Even the weakest one is the warrior of Diyuan realm! What''s more, with the same breath and temperament, we must cultivate some terrible joint skills!


    This is biqiu''s trump card, Tianji 36wei!


    The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 520

    "What shall we do, my lord?"


    Nearly 30 Tianji guards all look at their leaders. The fastest update


    "Miss Bi Qiu sent us to cooperate with Shan guixiong. We must kill Taoist Wu and completely eliminate his influence... But now the prediction is wrong. This man is a warrior of celestial phenomena, and even an old celestial phenomenon. Even if he is defeated by the old, we will die in vain."


    The leader clenched his teeth: "we... Withdraw!"


    Tianxiang level warrior is almost infinite, and can trigger a wide range of visions. It''s not illusory to fight a thousand enemies!


    However, they are all warriors of Diyuan. Even if they join hands, they are enough to compete with the top of Diyuan list, but they are not the opponents of any astronomical phenomena!


    Even the role of a helper is very small.


    "Withdraw? "Mission failed?"


    There is not reconciled in the deputy''s eyes.


    Boom!


    At this time, another dragon roar came from the top of the mountain. They looked up in amazement, and immediately saw countless dragons flying, dispersing the ghost cloud. What''s more, there was a human figure, which was suppressed by eight water dragons.


    Seeing this, the Deputy immediately swallowed what he wanted to say and agreed with the leader.


    "Are you guests from afar? Why go? "


    But just as Tianji 36 Wei was about to leave, from the top of the mountain, a figure stepped on two water dragons and came slowly. It was Wu Ming!


    How could these 30 odd soldiers in the land of Yuan Dynasty, whose power is as obvious as dozens of torches in the night, have missed?


    "No! Break through separately


    When the leader saw this, he immediately lost his soul.


    "None of you can leave!"


    Wu Ming snapped his fingers, and the water vapor around him suddenly turned into a giant dragon. One claw came out, just like the cloud dragon''s claw!


    Puff!


    A huge depression suddenly appeared on the ground, in which several tianjiwei were trapped, and they did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    "Roar


    In the loud dragon chant, the water dragon suddenly decomposes and turns into dozens of small snakes, chasing the escaped tianjiwei, hissing and enchanting, as if they all have their own wisdom.


    This skill is like a magic power!


    "How could it be?"


    Seeing his deputy fall under a water snake, the head of Tianji guard''s pupil shrinks: "even if you are a celestial warrior, you shouldn''t be like this... What kind of skill is this? It''s so mysterious?"


    The three water snakes around him are covetous, which makes him give up his resistance wisely, but he is unwilling to stare at Wu Ming above Zhuoli giant dragon.


    "When I came to Cangwu County, I only killed one Yu Wenlong, but there were not many other disputes..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes looked indifferent: "you should be the" alliance of heaven "people, right?"


    "Since you know the prestige of our organization, then..."


    The leader''s eyes twinkled and drank coldly.


    "I don''t intend to provoke you, but you automatically provoke me..."


    With a smile, Wu Ming didn''t intend to listen to this man''s nonsense: "however, thanks to your good intentions, I don''t respect you for sending so many excellent materials..."


    "What?"


    Although the leader didn''t understand, Wu Ming''s malice was clear. He knew that if it fell into this man''s hands, it would not come to a good end. He immediately raised his head to the sky and screamed: "broken yuan, broken tendon, Dantian burst!"


    Boom!


    A fierce breath appeared on him, and even a loud crackling sound came from him. It was similar to Wu Ming''s breakthrough of the fifth level astronomical phenomena, but not the same.


    After all, the accumulation needed to really break through level five is simply terrible.


    However, these martial arts practitioners use some secret methods to directly burn their body potential and promote Xuangong.


    Although it''s like a useless person after one use, its power is enough to make the capital of Diyuan list feel frightened!


    "Why?"


    With a low sigh and a wave of his hand, many water snakes burst open and a cold fog emerged.


    Click! Click!


    Those who haven''t had time to start tianjiwei immediately turn into ice sculptures.


    Although Xuanshui array is the great way of water, it has the magic power of xuanming. It''s extremely simple for Wu Ming to make some ice.


    After all, ice, water for it, but cold than water! Included in the water!


    The icy cold suddenly intruded into his mind, and even made him dull because of the pain caused by the secret method.


    In his body, the violent internal force and frozen collision suddenly caused a terrible internal injury, which made him spit blood and fall to the ground.


    Before he was in a coma, he could only helplessly see his brother falling down, or turning into an ice sculpture.


    "Miss Bi Qiu... You''ve really made a mistake this time..."


    With this idea, he suddenly fell into complete darkness


    All the 36 guards of Tianji are destroyed!


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianmeng? In order to exterminate, we can send a celestial phenomenon at one time, and there are so many soldiers in the Diyuan realm... "


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "it''s really unusual. Isn''t the biggest force in the world of Shenwu the eight sacred sites of martial arts that have robbed the emperor of Wu? Even if this alliance is a secret organization, it must be involved with one or even several of them. It can''t be explained at all... "


    Of course, he thought so, but he also thought too much of tianmeng.


    The thirty-six guards of Tianji have been the highest force secretly cultivated by tianmeng and have been worked hard for decades.


    Now it''s completely destroyed. The whole routine force of tianmeng has been swept away. If a Mountain Ghost comes along, I''m afraid even biqiu can''t escape punishment.


    Wu Ming stamped his feet as soon as his mind swept away.


    With a long cry of the water dragon under the seat, he grabbed the ice sculptures one by one and swayed back to the square.


    "Young master!"


    There, several people have been waiting for a long time. Some differences are that Lin Xinlan''s face is only pure joy, while Yu Jian scholar and Miaoyu Niang are unbelievable, and Yuan Qingye has a trace of success in speculation.


    Although the three were consistent, they didn''t know that their changes had already appeared in Wu Ming''s heart, and they couldn''t escape at all.


    "It''s also a great pleasure to be able to see a lot of the world, to look at the world of mortals, and to feel the ups and downs of people''s hearts!"


    He thought silently in his heart, and immediately saw shanguixiong again.


    Of course, this warrior was suppressed by him as a water dragon, and his blood was forbidden to know the sea. At this time, he fainted, just like an ordinary old man, and there was no more storm.


    WOW!


    Wu Ming withdrew the current, and the previous ice sculptures and captives were put down one by one, making a journey with Shan guixiong.


    Only at this time did he disperse the rain and clouds and make the sun fall.


    After the rain, the water vapor and sunlight refract, and a bright rainbow emerges.


    Lin Xinlan looks at the scene like ruins around him, and Wu Ming, who looks like a god of water, but he can''t help but be a little stunned


    "Wu... Did Taoist Wu win?"


    Looking at this scene, some lucky people were even more stunned: "that was the ten thousand ghosts in the list of celestial phenomena just now, right?"


    "Even ten thousand ghosts are searching for souls..."


    Looking at the suddenly blazing eyes around, Lin Xinlan was speechless, and he knew very well that if the young master wanted to keep a peaceful life, he would have to change a place


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    On the official road, a carriage was driving slowly. Lin Xinlan sat in the position of the coachman, showing a little momentum, and immediately made the two horses obedient.


    Use Qi to control the horse! At this time, she refined the "nine mountains and eight rivers pulse method", and after Wu Ming''s advice, her strength was also at the top of the list.


    Just to break through the pass and advance to the Yuan Dynasty is not a matter of one day.


    "Young master, in half a day, we will arrive at Luofeng city!"


    Lin Xinlan crossed a fork in the road, looked at the map again, respectfully to the carriage.


    "Good..."


    The curtain of the car opened, revealing Wu Ming''s calm face: "Luofeng city is the closest to the imperial capital of the Wu Dynasty. Take a rest there for a day, and then go to the ruins of the imperial city! Emperor Wu''s heavenly pride, the emperor he founded, should always pay homage to him! "


    In the past ten days, he experimented with the thirty-six guards of Tianji and Shan guixiong, but his understanding of martial arts went a step further.


    Of course, in order to avoid some troubles, he did not hesitate to abandon Heihu mountain when Cangwu county was no longer valuable.


    The rest of his wealth and manpower were left to the scholar Yujian and lady Miaoyu. It was also a reward for their hard work.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Lin Xinlan had a smile on her face.


    Since she got revenge and left Cangwu County, she seemed to really let go and felt relieved.


    After all, the last time shanguixiong came for no reason, the trace was very obvious.


    If the young master had made a feud with Shan guixiong before, how could he not tell her? So it''s not revenge, it''s killing! Even Lin Xinlan, but also smell the different flavor.


    "I''ve been waiting for more than ten days, but I don''t see any stronger experts coming. I''m either not sure, or I can''t transfer orders... Where else do I have so much time to wait with them? Instead of waiting for them, it''s better for them to come to me on their own initiative! "


    The Mountain Ghost male and Tianji 36 Wei, after losing all the use value, were naturally dealt with mercilessly by Wu Ming.


    Even if the level of strength of the eight holy places is lost for no reason, I''m afraid they will immediately go crazy. Wu Ming doesn''t believe that the other side can bear it.


    "I don''t know how many astrological level strongmen will be defeated before the other party will repent and send gods and demons to fight?"


    There was a slight expectation in his mind.


    When I read novels in previous generations, those villains and demons, even though they had a lot of information that the huge power and the protagonist couldn''t match at the beginning, always liked to carry out refueling tactics, from the lowest level minions and soldiers to the leader, the big leader, the confidants and the right-hand men... They lined up to give the protagonist experience and equipment, and finally wait until the protagonist fully grew up, When he becomes a lonely family, he will be dealt with in a miserable way.


    When I first met him, I naturally felt that the villain was mentally handicapped, but now I am very happy when I meet him. I hope that the more stupid he is, the better he will be.


    The so-called ass decides the head, which is true!


    The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 521

    Maple City.


    Originally, the city was unknown, but it was surrounded by ten li maple forest with red leaves like blood. It was only 300 years ago that Dugu ran Fu and the madman fought a decisive battle here and became famous all over the world.


    It is said that both of them are supernatural and demonic warriors. When they raise their hands and lift their feet, they have unimaginable powers. After the battle for seven days and seven nights, the sky is angry and the blood is crying. They are both exhausted and die here!


    This is an unprecedented battle in the Wulin in the past five hundred years. It immediately caused a sensation all over the world. Many martial artists came to pay homage to this holy mark of martial arts.


    As a result, although Luofeng city was once destroyed, it also quickly revived.


    And the maple trees outside the city don''t know if they are infected with the blood of gods and demons. The newly grown maple trees are not only as red as blood, but also with a little magical effect. They are the most holy products to pull out tendons, strengthen bones and nourish blood. The "red leaf pill" made of this new maple leaf is the best pill for children, and is controlled by the four families and gangs in Luofeng city, The development of the city is strongly supported by the financial resources.


    "What''s left behind after the fight between gods and demons?"


    Wu Ming thought of this rumor, immediately had a little interest: "really should go to see..."


    Since he had a life, Lin Xinlan naturally followed everything. With a wave of the whip, the carriage drove slowly to the other side.


    "Young master, there are people guarding the front, and there are road cards!"


    The carriage drove for a while, and Lin Xinlan''s voice came.


    "Well?"


    When Wu Ming opened the curtain, he could see the red maple in the mountain not far away. After 300 years, the original ten mile maple forest has been expanding, and now it''s more than tens of miles?


    However, in this area, on the main roads, there are valiant guards. They set up road cards and shoot with their eyes. They stare at passers-by warily, just like thieves!


    On the side of the road card, there is also a notice board with a paragraph of notice written in black and white on it. There are four big seals under it, which obviously represents the four forces of Luofeng city.


    "The four aristocratic families of Luofeng city have a collegiate discussion. Xuefeng forest is the property of Luofeng city. Hongfeng mountain is designated as a forbidden area. If there are intruders, 40 will be whipped! Thief! Kill


    Lin Xinlan vomited: "it''s really a big tone!"


    "Baby girl, be careful what comes out of your mouth!"


    At this time, a green robed old man on the side of the donkey curled his mouth: "look over there!"


    As soon as Lin Xinlan looked in his direction, he saw that there were more than a dozen people on the side of the road. They were wearing wooden flail, and their bodies were dripping with blood and full of whip marks. They were not martial people, but ordinary mountain people.


    Besides, there are even several headless corpses, which are shown by the owl''s head and make people sweat.


    "Some of these people are woodcutters who have strayed into Fenglin, some of them are... Hehe..."


    The old man in qingpao said with a smile: "the blood Maple has a magical effect. However, the red leaf Dan is controlled by the four forces in Luofeng city. It''s necessary that some armed men take risks... That''s all. They hate some black hearted forces most. They don''t do it by themselves, but they encourage innocent people to steal and buy it at a high price. Money and silk move people''s hearts. It''s also considered that people die for money and birds die for food..."


    There was a trace of ridicule on his face. He didn''t know whether it was for the four forces or the mountain people.


    "Too... Too much!"


    Lin Xinlan is angry red face: "ordinary people who Gu? How can you do so much harm to the people under your rule! Where is Wang fa? "


    "Hey, hey... You girl, as expected, have long hair and short experience, and use heavy allusions in troubled times, do you understand? If open one side, although this maple forest is big, also guarantee to steal light! Do you want to let Luofeng City drink northwest wind? "


    The old man in qingpao laughed: "as for wangfa? The four forces of Luofeng City, and one of the celestial warrior they worshiped, is wangfa


    Linxin Langdon was silent.


    Since the troubled times, the aristocratic family has been under separate rule, and each of them has its own way. She originally thought that Cangwu county where she was was was very bad.


    But I can''t imagine that the life of the county people in other places is not much better.


    There are horse bandits in Cangwu County, but the major forces still keep a certain degree of restraint in governing the local people. Even if the horse bandits pay enough money, they will not kill people rashly. This is a bad reputation. They can''t shear wool every year, except those who don''t want to continue to work hard.


    But Lok Fung city is obviously different.


    She is a smart person, but she doesn''t continue to say anything. She is just surprised: "even I''ve heard about the name of red leaf pill. It seems that it has great interests. It can make the four forces invite a celestial warrior. Even if it''s a sacrifice, it''s quite good..."


    There is a special division of the world''s martial arts: the list of heroes, the list of earth elements, the list of celestial phenomena, the list of gods and Demons


    Among them, the list of heroes is the foundation. Once you enter the list of heroes, even if you are a well-known and famous expert in the world! Those who are in the territory of Diyuan can go to the list of Diyuan. They are the big men who are in the counties. Those who are in the territory of Tianxiang are even rarer. Most of them belong to the eight holy places. Even if there are idle warriors, they are also well-known and attracted by other forces.


    The final list of gods and demons is the legendary list, but the first one has never changed. It''s Emperor Wu!


    After all, this man really disappeared strangely in those days. No one believed that he would die of old age directly because of the life of the demon level warrior. If the Emperor Wu didn''t die, he would still be in the imperial capital. There was no danger that the Wu Dynasty would be destroyed.


    "I don''t know where my father-in-law came from?"


    At this time, Wu Ming also came to the car, looking at the old man in green robes.


    His complexion is ruddy, his eyes are turbid, he is wearing a coarse cloth jacket, his muscles and bones are protruding, and his skin is dark. At first glance, he is no different from the ordinary farmer.


    "I..."


    Hearing Wu Ming''s question, the old man''s eyes flashed with a wisp of light: "it''s just for justice. I don''t know if you are willing to help me?"


    Lin Xinlan suddenly hit a spirit, with a new look at the old man.


    If an ordinary person, how dare to say that? Especially to her son?


    It was obvious that the old man was very secretive, and he seemed to know the details of her line with the young master.


    "No interest!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand: "I just heard that there are traces left by the duels of the supernatural and demonic warriors here... In particular, I don''t want to control other right and wrong!"


    "Yes? What a pity! What a pity


    The old man shook his head again and again, looking rather regretful.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, they stopped by the side of the road as if no one else was there, pointing at each other. Finally, the warrior in the road card came to negotiate with them. A strong man immediately drank: "this is the forbidden area of Luofeng city. The idle people will leave quickly, otherwise they will be role models!"


    With that, he pointed to the corpses and the victims, and the smell of warning was full.


    "Haha... It seems that these people don''t mean to give in..."


    The old man said with a gloating smile.


    "In that case, I''d like to trouble my father-in-law to open the way for me!"


    Wu Ming gave a cold smile. The old man clearly recognized Lin Xinlan, who came for him.


    No matter good or bad, it is to calculate him after all, and he naturally hates it most.


    In the process of speaking, the whole person is just a flash. When he reappears, he has come to the back of the old man, standing on the donkey and standing on top of him.


    "No!"


    The old man is also a martial arts master, but it was not until he was gazed down by Wu Ming''s eyes that he suddenly realized that the whole person''s hair was standing up, and he subconsciously wanted to mobilize his skills.


    But the next moment, a white jade like palm pressed on his vest, crushing his Shenshui Zhenqi.


    no Not to defeat, but to lead!


    The old man only felt that the real Qi in his body, which was made by his fingers and arms, seemed to have changed his master. He didn''t enter the Yongquan acupoint on his legs. When he came back, he had already risen high and came to Luca.


    "Someone broke through! Kill


    In the eyes of the outsider, this man, who has been pointing and pointing for a long time, shows his excellent lightness skill of "spreading the wings of Mirs" and breaks into Luka. That''s the enemy but not the friend. What else can we say?


    Immediately around the kill and up, the palm of the fist like the wind, more sword break air, locust shot!


    Can guard these several places, is the elite naturally! Combined with geographical advantages and equipment, even if the general yuanjingwu people are surrounded, it is also a big trouble!


    "Drink!"


    When the old man was suffering, the real Qi in his body was violent, which made him drink a lot unconsciously, and his whole body was full of Qi.


    Crackle!


    True Qi forms a vigorous wind, which is like an iron wall. It can rebound all the incoming attacks.


    In an instant, the warrior who originally besieged the old man fell to the ground and was attacked by his own real power. The lightest one was a broken hand and foot, and the Dantian was broken.


    Hoo Hoo!


    When the wind blows, a circle of thick fog appears, and it lingers for several miles in an instant.


    "God..."


    "Celestial phenomena..."


    The head of the eye covered the broken arm, and his face was even more pale, like a dead man: "inform the clan quickly!"


    "I didn''t expect... To beat wild geese all day long, but to peck their eyes for wild geese!"


    The old man finally calmed down his real Qi, but he was smiling bitterly in his heart. Just now, the other side easily controlled himself, even directed his real Qi, and made his family almost become a puppet. He was no longer able to deal with his terrible martial arts.


    Originally, he just recognized the girl''s skill and tried it out, but now he told her all about her. It can be said that he lost.


    Of course, the main reason why he came here this time was to find trouble for the four forces in Luofeng city. Therefore, he didn''t call the wrong person, but he was depressed at the bottom of his heart, which was quite hard to say.


    "Where is the cold moment of Fenshui sword?"


    Now that he''s finished the first day of junior high school, he''s not afraid of the 15th. He hesitates and looks at the sirens and the surrounded warriors. He still gathers his Qi to make a sound and runs over to Luofeng city like thunder.


    Fenshui sword is always cold!


    This man ranked 30th in the list of astronomical phenomena. He was a worshipper invited by the four forces of Luofeng city who almost lost their property!


    This unknown old man seems to have come here specially for this person.


    Whew!


    Almost as soon as the words fell, a light of sword shot out of Luofeng city. The speed was amazing. A moment later, he arrived at the scene. There was a middle-aged man standing with a sword on his temples. His eyes were dignified: "are you... Shenshui old man?"

 Chapter 522

    "Old man Shenshui?"


    Lin Xinlan let out a exclamation.


    Different from the two lists of haoxiong and Diyuan, which are constantly changing in the city, the list of celestial phenomena is rarely changed in decades, and the list of gods and demons is self-made and has never been changed since it was made!


    The name of Shenshui old man, she naturally like thunder.


    "Old Shenshui! From qinglianzong, the eight holy places! He is good at Shenshui Xuangong and Jianghe 18 combos, ranking 28th in the list of celestial phenomena


    She murmured the narration on the list of celestial phenomena in a low voice, with a complicated look in her eyes.


    After all, her forefather was once a disciple of Qinglian sect, and even brought out the picture of rivers and mountains!


    Even what she is practicing now is the "nine mountains and eight rivers pulse method", which can be regarded as an indirect result of Yu Ze, the Qinglian sect.


    Most of the old Shenshui felt that she was familiar with the skills, so she went forward to test.


    "It''s really the people of qinglianzong!"


    Wu Ming was not much surprised. He had achieved xuanming''s true skill before. Although he was a unique master of wind and water, the "nine mountains and eight rivers" was from Qinglian sect, which represented the "Ze" hexagram. Naturally, it has some connections.


    "Water and Ze... Are already related, so it seems that the Shenshui old man, who is full of Xuangong, is a little partial to Kanbu!"


    As a Taoist immortal, Taiji four images and eight trigrams are the foundation, so we should be familiar with them.


    Although there is a bias in the interpretation of the eight trigrams in the world of Shenwu, it is the same.


    "Although among the eight trigrams, dui trigram represents Zexiang and Kan trigram represents Shuixiang, both of them are related to Shuixing, but the former is static, the latter is dynamic... Specifically, it is the difference between controllable and uncontrollable, one is complete, the other is dangerous!"


    "There is no doubt that the skill of qinglianzong in zebu is more suitable for control, while the skill of Shuixing in Kanbu is natural and dangerous, but once it is successful, it will be more powerful..."


    Of course, this is the difference between the two basic miraculous works.


    In the holy land, naturally, not everyone can learn the six levels of Shenmo level skills, which have their own biases of separation, specialization and specialization.


    Even though the Shenshui old man learned from Qinglian zongzebu, he was more inclined to Kanbu''s water practice.


    Because of this, he was so easily controlled by Wu Ming that he was almost defeated by Wu Ming, and his life and death were beyond his control.


    "My Xuanshui Dharma is carried by the great way. Although it was born out of Emperor Wu''s xuanming Dharma at the beginning, it has its own way to express it, and can turn the eight magic skills into its own use."


    "Although the magic and the magic must be accomplished only by the descendants of the gods and spirits, I can extract the essence, remove the dross, and retain the secret of stimulating blood vessels, perhaps in other worlds."


    Wu Huang left the magic and grade method, which is the supreme secret code of the world of God. In Wu Ming''s view, it is the essence of the power rules of this world.


    The other party takes the initiative to send the key, how can they not accept it?


    Just a moment ago, he manipulated the inner breath of the Shenshui old man, and then he realized the mystery of Qinglian Zongze''s divine skill. He not only had a deeper understanding of Xuanshui''s true dharma, but also had a further understanding of the world rules of the main temple.


    "Eight holy places... Maybe..."


    His eyes flashed and he looked into the field.


    Fenshui sword is always cold and solemn. Before Shenshui old man, everything around seems to be ignored by him. There is a dignified color in his eyes: "when I was a man and qinglianzong, the well water didn''t violate the river water. Why are you in trouble with me, shuilao?"


    As the peak of the world, every celestial warrior has his own will and persistence!


    If you think that by virtue of the name of the eight holy places, you can easily make the heavenly warrior give way, it''s just extravagant hope.


    I''m in a hurry. Even the eight holy places dare to fight!


    After all, gods and demons are rare. Apart from those who clearly appear in the emperor and the list of gods and demons, it''s really hard to say whether there are gods and demons in the holy places.


    In addition to this deterrence, even if the astronomical chart is the first, it is still the same level. What can we fear?


    Moreover, the moment of cold to Shenshui old man in the sky list on his head, the heart is also dissatisfied, at this time the tone of nature is not very good.


    "Brother Shi''s Fenshui sword technique is as soft as water. I admire it very much..."


    Shenshui old man''s face was indifferent, and he did not see his previous embarrassment: "it''s just that my elder brother is noble and pure, and it seems that he is not the one who stoops for the sake of five Dou of rice. Why help Luofeng city to abuse him? As long as elder brother Shi nods and doesn''t care about the affairs of Luofeng City, I promise that qinglianzong is willing to hire elder brother Shi to offer sacrifices to him, and the treatment is the same as that of my husband. How about that? "


    A warrior in the celestial realm, even if the eight holy places should be attracted!


    "It seems that qinglianzong is really ready to start..."


    The moment was cold and quiet, and he sighed: "but when someone once owed someone''s love to the ancestors of Luofeng City, he promised to look after Luofeng city for 40 years. This kindness had to be paid back. Even though he knew they were cruel and the people were in dire straits, he couldn''t get away!"


    "It''s hard to have both morality and justice!"


    Shenshui old man sighed: "so... Please!"


    "Please


    The Fenshui sword stands in cold arms all the time. A sharp edge is generated on itself and turns into thousands of golden awns. In an instant, it pierces the white fog.


    The fight between the two astrological warriors is imminent!


    Shenshui old man looks solemn.


    It''s said that he practiced hard at the edge of the river and danced his sword in the middle of the river every day. He accumulated a lot of time and his skill was profound. When the last sword came out, the whole river was divided!


    This kind of sword technique is even more taboo for him who is good at water skill.


    "Damn... Although I''m ready to compete with the Fenshui sword, it''s definitely not the right time... The virgin hasn''t arrived yet!"


    The old man in Shenshui sighed: "all this is the man... Eh?"


    As soon as he looked in the direction of the carriage, his sweat bristled. Wu Ming and Lin Xinlan, who had been watching a play, disappeared in an instant!


    In terms of the observation ability of the astrological warrior, it is extremely inconceivable even if the enemy is at hand.


    But old Shenshui has no time to think.


    Because in the next moment, the light of Fenshui sword has already arrived.


    Whew!


    The light of the sword flashed, and a drop of water was cut into two pieces in front of the cold moment. The reflection of the old man appeared in his eyes. The earth shaking sword Qi seemed to be sweeping across the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop... You are..."


    Deep in the maple leaf mountain, several aristocratic disciples emerged and were swept by the current, choking and fainting in pain.


    It''s not something that they can bear.


    "Let them fight. Let''s go directly to see the relics of gods and demons in the depths!"


    After cleaning up a few of the martial arts, Wu Mingli immediately ordered.


    Lin Xinlan followed Wu Ming step by step, with a flash of light in her eyes.


    "Really speaking, you and qinglianzong also have a little love, but would you like to recognize your ancestors?"


    Wu Ming walked in front, and the faint voice of words floated over.


    "Young master, don''t you want to be a slave?"


    Lin Xinlan listened to, but it is a spirit on the body, the eye son releases the color of entreaty.


    Wu Ming was really surprised: "compared with a slave, it''s better to be a true disciple of Qinglian sect, isn''t it?"


    "More than good?"


    Lin Xinlan had a bitter smile in her heart. Before she met Wu Ming, it was the dream of her family all her life.


    However, after meeting Wu Ming, she immediately changed her mind: "the maid has made a poison oath. Since the young master has avenged the blood and blood of my Lin family, the maid will be a slave all her life and repay me as a cow and a horse!"


    "Whatever you want..."


    Wu Ming is very speechless, but the son is not a fish, do you know the joy of fish? But no more words.


    They started their lightness skills. Even though Lin Xinlan had the strength to make a name in the river and lake, he was flying in the maple forest. It wasn''t long before he came to the depths.


    "Well?"


    When Wu Ming picked it with his right hand, two maple leaves danced with the wind and fell into his palm.


    The essence in his pupil flashed: "with a little aura... And a little blood essence... Although it''s extremely thin, I don''t know how much it''s diluted, it''s really a kind of elixir... Magic essence and blood, it''s really a big deal!"


    Two magic level warriors once fell here. Of course, their remains have long been taken away by other big forces, and they have no share in Luofeng city.


    But the blood spilled is also a wonderful thing, and even the rich blood essence immediately created a treasure land!


    "From this point of view... The level 6 magical warriors in Shenwu world are not much different from the ancient beasts in essence..."


    When he turned around a mountain depression, he saw that the maple forest here was growing more and more prosperous. The maple leaves were as red as blood, bright and attractive.


    "Here it is


    Wu Ming said softly.


    "Here... Is the place where gods and Demons fight and die?"


    Lin Xinlan''s eyes were full of wonder, and she couldn''t see any difference.


    "One leaf blinds the eye, but Mount Tai is not seen!"


    Wu Ming a smile, a water surface, holding Lin Xinlan''s body constantly floating.


    Straight up tens of feet, the wind howled, the distant sky is still fierce, Lin Xinlan almost based on instability, looking down, it is a cry!


    She saw a palm print that covers an area of about Mu! Deep into the ground, and was reflected in a maple forest blood red!


    She was in the center of maple forest before, but she couldn''t see such a shocking scene.


    From the high altitude, we can see the claw marks and fist prints clearly, which are even more thrilling in the blood. Even after 300 years, we are still telling the horror of the duel!


    "It seems that the closer to the trace, the better the maple trees will grow..."


    An idea appeared in her heart, and then slowly fell down: "young master... I saw that the God, demon and martial arts of those years were really terrible..."


    "Terrible? That''s because you haven''t seen more... "


    Wu Ming was dumbfounded and fell down, touching the soil with his right hand.


    Even after three hundred years of fighting, he seems to have looked back at the time and saw the scene of the battle between two magical warriors.


    Amazing martial will, even if 300 years still does not fade!

 Chapter 523

    Maple leaves like blood!


    Standing in the battlefield of gods and demons, even after 300 years, Wu Ming seems to feel the amazing will of the two great warriors of that year.


    Just, listened to beside Lin Xinlan''s praise, and some dumbfounded.


    These two great gods and demons can be called martial arts level 6, but in terms of magic power and destruction, they are not as good as Zhou Tianxian.


    If the two immortals fall here, there will never be only these traces.


    This is not the difference between Xianwu, but the difference between the world.


    "The main temple evaluates the essence of power! And the destructive power that the strong of various schools can play in the original world must depend on the world class and rules... "


    The more advanced the world is, the more magical the powers are.


    However, the world of Shenwu is one level lower than the world of illusory spirit, but the number of the strong is even higher. In essence, they are all six levels, but the actual destructive power is far from the same.


    In the lower world, it is not impossible to produce high-ranking people, but they are dwarfed by each other in terms of magic power.


    According to Wu Ming''s estimation, if the God level illusions in the illusory world come here without being suppressed by the world, they can basically sweep, which is the difference of the higher world.


    "The essence decides the level, and the world decides the power increase!"


    The difference between them is as obvious as that between internal and external movements. The level is one''s own, but the power of different worlds depends on the world level and rules.


    "Let''s go!"


    After realizing this, Wu Ming was no longer valuable here. He immediately got up and said.


    "Yes, sir


    Although he didn''t know what he understood, Lin Xinlan was obedient. Wu Ming appreciated this kind of gentle attitude.


    "Xinlan... Are you interested in learning a higher level of Kung Fu?"


    With a smile in his eyes, he suddenly asked.


    "Well?"


    Lin Xinlan was stunned, and immediately said without hesitation: "whatever you want me to do, I will do..."


    "The nine mountains and eight rivers moving pulse method is a top-notch foundation laying skill. After that, you''d better look for the water moving divine skill to practice... I happen to have a" xuanming true skill "here, which takes the meaning of geomantic omen and cold ice. Let''s pass it on to you first..."


    After Wu Ming''s deduction, it has been confirmed that the blood of the divine beast corresponding to the xuanming magical skill is Hanhe. Although he doesn''t like the magical skill, he doesn''t mind coming to an experiment and showing his progress every day.


    "Emperor Wu left behind eight supernatural powers, which were born out of Feng Shui II, but were beyond them. Their power was vast... It was, it was..."


    Wu Ming has a little doubt: "even if the heaven indulges in the prodigy, his energy is limited. The Emperor Wu integrates the martial arts of the world and turns them into eight magical skills. In terms of ordinary genius, it is a matter of exhausting his whole life''s hard work, but in terms of him, it is as if it is not worth mentioning, and he has created countless magical skills. These talents can no longer be explained by the children of the world."


    He had a strong premonition that this person must be involved in the main temple components.


    "Xuanming real skill? Ice


    Naturally, Lin Xinlan has never heard of the name of this skill, but how can it be a general skill that can be praised by Wu Ming, an unfathomable young master? He readily agreed, but he didn''t know that Wu Ming was just using her ancestors'' things to send her away. By the way, he meant to use her as an experiment object.


    "According to my conjecture, if Emperor Wu is the ordinary son of fate, the true skill of xuanming is a work of playing games. It must not be perfect. There are hidden dangers!"


    Martial arts secrets are all made with painstaking efforts. They must be tempered and tested by time.


    In this respect, even if Wu Huang, there must be some flaws.


    Now Lin Xinlan is the best mouse.


    If her practice is bumpy, it means that there is a defect in this skill. Wu Huang is just the son of the ordinary world.


    But if it''s smooth sailing, well tempered and perfect, it''s too tricky.


    Anyway, even if Wu Ming wants him to take out the magic level Xuanshui real skill, he has to ensure that it is perfect. It''s good. It''s also important to grasp the head.


    This is not possible unless the main temple is used.


    Of course, Wu Ming won''t tell Lin Xinlan about these dark thoughts.


    They set out on the road immediately, and he handed down the introductory chapter of xuanming''s true skill.


    But this is not a pit, Lin Xinlan, after all, this is the real Emperor Wu Di Chuan! Let out the wind, the world''s martial arts, and even the eight holy places have to break the head, even when the mouse, I''m afraid they are willing.


    "And there won''t be any big problem with this skill. At least if I can''t practice it, it''s my inheritance in the world..."


    Wu Ming went forward with his hands down the mountain, and then changed to a carriage. Regardless of the fact that the Shenshui old man and the Fenshui sword were already in the human brain, Wu Ming went straight to Luofeng city.


    Whoosh!


    Along the way, many people fled, most of the targets were Luofeng city.


    On the contrary, they are the figures of many martial arts practitioners who try their best to make their way.


    "Celestial warrior!"


    "There are celestial phenomena and martial arts fighting!"


    "Go! Even if you live less than ten years, you are willing to see this! No regrets in this life


    ¡­¡­


    Among the many idle warriors, there are four waves of warriors with distinctive costumes. They are well-dressed and have clear marks. They are the disciples of the original four forces. Under the leadership of the teacher, they rush to the maple leaf forest to cheer for the water sword.


    They have no choice!


    Without the huge financial resources of maple leaf forest, the whole finance of Luofeng city would be retrogressive for decades. What would zongmen do to support the warriors?


    At ordinary times, it is delicious and delicious, and there are endless offerings. We have long formed a relationship of prosperity and loss. At the critical moment, we have to fight for our lives!


    "Stop! Stop


    At this time, the city gate was in chaos. People outside wanted to go in and people inside wanted to come out. But the four forces came out again to block the city gate and immediately formed a conflict.


    "To die!"


    At this time, the head of the Guard commander looks cold and does not have the slightest sympathy to wave a knife.


    Poof, poof!


    In the two flashes of light, the two men suddenly fly up. The bloody terror immediately frightens people and makes them fall into a strange silence.


    "The Lord of the city has life! Temporarily close four doors! Don''t you do it yet? "


    The leader was drinking with a knife.


    The blood dripping from the long sword made other guards wake up and close the gate.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Ming didn''t want to take care of these things. He directly asked Lin Xinlan to fly up in an instant. They easily swept over the ten foot high wall and entered the city.


    "It''s the warrior!"


    "I''m afraid it''s enough to be in the Diyuan list."


    The commander of the guard saw that his pupils were shrinking.


    "Chief, do you want to..."


    A soldier came over and made a sign: "someone broke into the door, do you want to go to arrest?"


    Pop!


    Before he had finished speaking, a loud slap fell on his face. The whole man turned around and fell to the ground, spitting out a few bloody teeth.


    The commander had air conditioning in his teeth: "if you want to die, don''t take me! What do you want to do with these martial arts masters, even if they have their own opinions


    "Don''t guard the four gates quickly


    Looking at the dull faces around him, he yelled again, which immediately made the other guards move busily


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? This city? "


    Wu Ming and Lin Xinlan were walking on the street. A strange feeling suddenly appeared in his mind: "it seems to be... Some kind of blood breath, and some specious..."


    When he passed a brothel, he stood still and looked at the warblers, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    When Lin Xinlan saw it, he was very angry and even more depressed: "isn''t it a place like this? It''s just... Am I so shallow? Can''t even... Can''t even compare with them? "


    When I think about it, I almost lost my mind.


    "Let''s go!"


    When she came back to her senses, Wu Ming had already made a big stride over this place. When he saw her stop again, he was a little confused.


    "Oh... OK!"


    Lin Xinlan''s face is slightly red, but also some lucky, and some shy, even the head did not dare to raise, quickly follow.


    "In this city, there is another martial arts master dormant..."


    Wu Ming didn''t care about her. Instead, he thought about what he had just found: "the peak of the celestial realm, even the manifestation of blood, can enter the stage of Nirvana at any time!"


    Of course, the hundred day nirvana, for all the astrological level warriors, is a ghost gate.


    Even if they meet the requirements, they don''t dare to gamble. Even if they win, they will have an infinite future, and there will be Shouyuan, who is a terrible warrior at the level of gods and demons!


    "The power of water running, there is a bit of magic smell... This wild blood is not simple, I''m afraid it''s also above level 6..."


    "The warrior, hiding in the brothel just now, is he deliberately self polluting, or is he a playwright? What does it have to do with old Shenshui outside? "


    "However, although he has a strong blood and his martial arts have reached the peak, there are still obstacles to his success in Nirvana... Of course, what is a warrior who is about to Nirvana? As long as it doesn''t get in my way... "


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, inside the brothel.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the elegant attic, a young girl with a veil and a green robe suddenly turned her dark, shining eyes with aura: "just for a moment, why do you feel so terrible?"


    "Miss?"


    Outside the door, a middle-aged woman entered immediately. She was calm and nervous: "what''s the matter? But was it attacked by the foul air outside? "


    Said, and some hate way: "Miss, how can you come to such a dirty place?"


    "But why not stop here? It''s a good hiding place to mix good with bad! "


    The girl in green smiles, and her eyes are full of cunning: "the water master has already drawn away the water dividing sword. Although the action is a little ahead of time, it should be OK. Should we also do it?"


    "Don''t worry, miss!"


    When it comes to business, the servant woman''s face immediately takes on a solemn color: "this time, the dark son of the clan will be able to get the thing for the young lady. Even if it can only help the young lady''s skills, it''s worth it!"

 Chapter 524

    All night long.


    Wu Ming and Lin Xinlan keep a low profile first, so they will not take care of the shocking robbery in the city.


    After a night''s rest and some supplies, they immediately set out on their way to the capital of Wu Dynasty.


    Five hundred years ago, it used to be the center of the world of Shenwu. However, with the disappearance of Emperor Wu, the rebellion of eight aristocratic families and the destruction of the Imperial Palace, it has become a ruin.


    But for Wu Ming, it was a place he had to go.


    He will never let go of Wu Huang, who has made a prosperous age of martial arts with his own efforts.


    "Young master..."


    They use lightness skills to climb out of the city wall again, and find the carriage left by yesterday. When they get on the road, Lin Xinlan looks like he wants to talk and stop: "last night, it didn''t seem very peaceful!"


    "Nature is not peaceful. If I expected, the four forces of Luofeng City, together with the city leader''s office, would be looted. Today, the city will turn upside down..."


    Wu Ming with a smile: "but what does this have to do with us?"


    "Sure enough..."


    Lin Xinlan secretly turned a white eye and became Wu Ming''s maid for such a long time. She can be regarded as having an understanding of Wu Ming''s temperament.


    Unless you happen to meet something you care about, even if things fall apart, you will ignore them.


    Leaving so early today is not without the intention of avoiding trouble.


    Unfortunately, sometimes, you don''t ask for trouble, but trouble comes to you.


    After two hours, suddenly from the direction of Luofeng City, there was a lot of hooves.


    Step on! Step on!


    Galloping horse, extremely amazing speed, instantly catch up with the carriage, surrounded by: "stop!"


    "You''re from... Maple Town?"


    Lin Xinlan asked lightly.


    "Good! Two of you entered the city yesterday and left in a hurry tonight. We suspect that you are related to a burglary case last night. Please come back with us to assist in the investigation! "


    This wave of knights is sharp and fierce. The leader has bright eyes, strong muscles and dark Qi. Obviously, he is also a good martial arts player.


    "We have something important to do!"


    With Wu Ming in, Lin Xinlan naturally fearless, direct way: "and, has nothing to do with what happened last night, the inn people can testify, a check will know, please forgive can''t obey!"


    "Bold!"


    She did not fall, next to a knight drank out: "little girl, do you know who this adult is?"


    Without waiting for Lin Xinlan to speak, another person continued: "this is the head of our Zhang family, Zhang Tianjie, who has a gold arm and iron leg! He''s an old man who''s come here specially to pursue the murderer for a hundred Li. Do you dare to quibble? "


    "The 25th place in the list of land resources!"


    Lin Xinlan low call a, some discouraged, know not oneself can cope with range.


    "Little girl... You come back with us. I have a reputation and the credibility of the four forces guarantee that you will never wronged a good man..."


    With a wave of Zhang Tianjie''s hand, the people on both sides immediately surrounded him, showing their fierce intention.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Wu Ming couldn''t stay any longer. He came out and looked at Zhang Tianjie: "what if we still don''t agree?"


    "Bold!"


    The surrounding knights were furious, but Zhang Tianjie was mature, but his face was dignified, and he gave a little fist: "I don''t know who you are?"


    "You are very calculating!"


    Wu Ming sneered: "in the name of justice, there are mistakes, but no mistakes... If we are thieves, if not, we have to go back to the city with you to prove our innocence. If we can''t help you, we have to help you catch the culprits, right?"


    "Haha... All these things, I really think I''m a big wrongdoer. I don''t know where you have the courage!"


    When he said this, Zhang Tianjie''s face suddenly changed, because it really hit the secret of his heart!


    "It''s a pity that you have miscalculated two points!"


    Wu Ming compared two fingers: "first, I''m not a good man! Second, I''m very good at martial arts. Why should I play with your rules of the game? "


    Zhang Tianjie''s face sank, and a layer of golden color appeared on his arm: "so... This young Xia doesn''t accept my kindness?"


    "I don''t like unnecessary killing..."


    Wu Ming''s face is indifferent: "give you three rest time. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being merciless..."


    "Hum, big words


    Zhang Tianjie snorted coldly, waiting for Wu Ming to count three words.


    All of a sudden, he was cold. He overlapped Wu Ming''s figure with one of the descriptions in the latest issue of the astronomical chart.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Unfortunately, he realized it too late.


    Wu Ming indifferently count to three words, the next moment, water dancing!


    Hiss!


    The tiny stream of water, which was shot at a high speed, turned into a life-threatening impermanence. All around, the Knights and horses were separated from each other.


    "You... You are..."


    Zhang Tianjie''s face was full of terror. Before he could go on, a thin blood line appeared on his neck.


    Bang!


    The head fell to the ground, and the survivors around uttered frightened cries.


    Such a magical way of killing people is beyond their understanding!


    "Go back and tell the other masters that I''m not a good man. Send someone to see one and kill another!"


    Wu Ming said indifferently, and the carriage immediately set out again.


    "Young master..."


    Lin Xinlan wants to talk but stops.


    "Think I went too far?"


    Wu Ming smiles.


    "No!" Lin Xinlan said calmly: "if it is not for the master''s miraculous skills, I''m afraid we will end up no better than them... I just wonder why the master doesn''t directly prove his innocence?"


    "Because it''s too much trouble..."


    Wu Ming said: "and if they ask me for help after exposure, what can they do? Some people... Are always greedy... If you help them for the first time or the second time, they should take it for granted that you should help them for the third time, otherwise they will not be the right person... "


    There was a moment of silence in Langdon.


    "If I follow the right path of development, should I now give up my hand, keep restraint, follow them back to Luofeng City, and then work hard to find out the real culprit for them, and then harvest a lot of fame and praise and leave... Ha ha..."


    Wu Ming sneered: "it''s better not to play such a leading role..."


    Since this time, Luofeng city did not know whether to flinch or how, but had a safe journey. No one came to talk, which made Wu Ming very satisfied.


    It seems that in this world of martial arts, there is still a certain market for hegemony.


    Two days later, it reached the imperial capital of Wu Dynasty.


    "The peaks and mountains are gathering, the waves are raging, the mountains and rivers are as old as ever, the west wind of the ancient road is still there, but the palace has changed..."


    In the past, the imperial capital of the world had already become a ruin. Only the road was still wide enough to accommodate four or five carriages. Although it was in disrepair for a long time, the momentum was still there.


    Lin Xinlan looked at Wu Ming who got out of the carriage and walked alone, with a trace of puzzled color in her eyes.


    It has been five hundred years since the fall of the Wu Dynasty. I don''t know how many bandits have visited this place. If there were any remains, they would have been found.


    However, Wu Ming did not come here to look for the possible treasures.


    Before a bright yellow building.


    "This place should be the imperial city of the original imperial capital..."


    In other words, since some rules are widely used in the same universe, the imperial city is naturally built in the best place of fengshui, the imperial capital, and the residence of Emperor Wu is even more so.


    Wu Ming was in the same place, silent for a long time.


    "The main temple..."


    Outside the world, over the amber crystal wall system, the main temple roars and emits a lot of light. Another strand breaks through the crystal wall and connects to Wu Ming''s sea at the cost of a lot of consumption.


    "Looking back, searching the sky and searching the earth!"


    With the sound of the incantation, Lin Xinlan was shocked to find that there seemed to be some changes around Wu Ming''s body. In the misty mist, some of the debris seemed to start to repair automatically, turning into a magnificent palace.


    She stepped forward involuntarily, but could not see more.


    A thick layer of fog emerged, completely blocking her vision.


    Naturally, Wu Ming did not have the power to reverse time and space, but the past remained unchanged. With the help of the great power of the main temple, he could capture a breath of the past from the ruins.


    In order to grasp a thread of "variable" in this eternal and unchanging situation, we must have the great power of the Lord''s temple!


    Scenes of mirage emerge, all kinds of characters flicker, the surrounding scenes change rapidly, and finally freeze to a person.


    He was wearing a golden crown with twelve strings of pearls, and a royal robe embroidered with mountains, vegetation, sun, moon and stars. Just one stop, he seemed to be the master of the world, and the nine heaven came to him!


    Emperor Wu!


    Besides him, who can leave such a unique mark in history?


    "Well?"


    At this moment, the emperor in the screen was stunned. It seemed that he had found out. A pair of penetrating eyes looked directly at him and started a battle with Wu Ming across the history river!


    "Hum!"


    Wu Ming snorted coldly, and the huge power of Yuan Shen moved, and the whole scene suddenly broke up: "it''s just a martial arts level 6, even if you are the body, I''m not afraid of it. It''s a brand... Haha..."


    As soon as he grasped his right hand, a bright yellow breath appeared and he was thrown into the main temple.


    Buzz!


    Just in an instant, he felt the roar of the main temple, with the smell of cheering.


    "Sure enough... Are there any parts of the main temple here?"


    He said with a smile: "Emperor Wu, even if he is the son of Qi Yun, must get the parts of the main temple, or even slightly stimulate the supernatural, so that he can rise so fast!"


    With this clue, the capital of Wu Dynasty is worthy of this trip!


    "Very good... Although there was some speculation at the beginning, now I can be sure that the main temple parts are definitely related to Emperor Wu, and the scope is narrowed down..."


    Wu Mingnan said: "the next step is to find the news of Emperor Wu or his legacy..."


    When the fog dispersed, Lin Xinlan, who was worried about everything outside, immediately showed a smile when she saw Wu Ming: "is everything going well, young master?"


    "All under control!"


    Wu Ming smiles and leaves the imperial city with Lin Xinlan.


    At the moment when they came to the outer city, they suddenly changed!

 Chapter 525

    "Annoying ant!"


    As soon as he left the outer city, Wu Ming frowned and said something discontentedly.


    "Well? What? "


    Lin Xinlan stood in front of Wu Ming and subconsciously warned him. Although she knew that Wu Ming''s strength did not need her to protect her, if everything had to be done by the Lord himself, what would her subordinates do?


    Hoo Hoo!


    There was a breeze and silence.


    Originally this place is desolate, endless, even though Lin Xinlan, also did not find anyone walking through the trace.


    "Do you want any more?"


    Wu Ming''s face remained unchanged, looking around at a plain mound: "do you want me to pull you out?"


    "Hee hee, you are worthy of being relegated to immortals. This means... I''ll take it!"


    Buzz!


    On the mound, the void twisted and the fog appeared, as if a curtain with the surrounding scenery had been removed, showing the scene behind.


    The ghost of a monster is lying on its back. It has a snake head and a fish body. It has six long legs. It is obvious that the fog just came out of it. At this time, when it appeared, the savage air suddenly appeared.


    Fierce beast!


    Just at a glance, Lin Xinlan was suffocated. Such a fierce beast must be barren of grass where it passed, which represents the omen and disaster, and even the danger of destroying the country!


    Fortunately, she has recently begun to practice xuanming''s true skill, and what she inspires is the blood of the ancient beast, Hanyu. After being surprised, she doesn''t show any foreign appearance, but becomes more and more alert.


    "Why?"


    A low light Yi came from the fierce beast, and immediately the phantom was taken away, showing two figures, one old and one young, one male and one female.


    Lin Xinlan recognized that the old man was an old man in Shenshui, while the woman was dressed in green clothes, her face was covered with gauze, her black and shining eyes were full of aura, as spotless as a green lotus.


    "The exiled immortal?"


    Wu Ming was speechless: "are you talking about me?"


    "That''s right... Have you ever seen the latest list of celestial phenomena? Because you beat ten thousand ghosts alone, and you have the means of an immortal family. You are not like a mortal, so you are given the title of" banished immortal "..."


    Qinglian female with ethereal and clear, seems not to touch a trace of dust voice slowly way.


    "I can''t imagine that the saint of qinglianzong would hide in the brothel..."


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "before... You did the robbery in Luofeng City, didn''t you? When... Qinglianzong, one of the eight sacred places in the world, should be so timid in doing things? "


    "I didn''t expect... You could find the little girl!"


    Qinglian girl was surprised and said, "I''m quite confident in the hidden power of Gongfa... I don''t know where I missed my horse''s feet. Would you like to tell me frankly?"


    When she asked, her eyes were full of longing. Even if any hard hearted man saw it, he could not help showing tenderness.


    "You have celestial power, and your martial arts are the same as that of old Shenshui, but you still have true Qi. You are from Qinglian sect. Who else is there besides the holy daughter of Qinglian who is the candidate of the sect leader?"


    Wu Ming said with a smile, "as for the method of hiding, the fierce beast you just revealed is ran Yi, isn''t it?"


    After reading so many documents, he has already changed from the past to the present, and his understanding of the world of Shenwu is more in-depth.


    It is recorded in the ancient history of wild animals: "ran Yi is fierce in the water! Snake head, fish body, horse ears and six feet. They are not evil when eating. They can cause people nightmares through magic. "


    The water curtain just now is obviously the magic that the holy daughter of Qinglian has inspired with the power of her blood.


    It''s just playing with this in front of Wu Ming. It''s really a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    But of course he won''t say that.


    Green lotus Saint see salt rice not into Wu Ming, immediately depressed.


    "I don''t know. It turns out that the saint has already entered the celestial realm, but she is still anonymous and uninhibited. It''s really admirable..."


    Wu Ming said slowly.


    "The world''s talents are like the carp crossing the river. The water spirit is just lucky to break into the sky. What''s to be pleased about?"


    Qinglian saint''s response is appropriate, but let Wu Ming know her name.


    "As for the matter of Luofeng City, it''s really a matter of power!"


    She gave a wry smile and frowned slightly, which was enough to break any man''s heart: "my holy land of Qinglian is in danger of being destroyed. My master and other elders are restrained, and I can''t trust them. If I want to break through as soon as possible, I have to do this."


    This water spirit son, pour don''t have any deceit, directly recognized the matter of falling maple city.


    "Oh? Is the saint not afraid of falling maple city


    Wu Ming asked curiously.


    "I''m afraid! Nature is afraid! The Fenshui sword is cold all the time. Even if the master wants to win it, it will take a lot of effort. Each of the four forces in Luofeng city is not weak. I wonder if you can keep it secret for me? "


    Water spirit son lightly laughs a, reply a way.


    "Confidential? Look at my mood... "


    Wu Ming''s eyes turned: "it''s you who have been following me from outside Luofeng City, right? What is the intention? Tell the truth! Otherwise, I don''t mind leaving two bodies here! "


    I''m sorry!


    As soon as his voice fell, a waterline shot straight into the sky and hit a black spot accurately.


    Pop!


    The black spot screamed, and many black feathers fell down like a meteor. It was an eagle like creature, and it crashed into a meat cake on the hard ground.


    "Black male?"


    Shenshui old man exclaimed, looked at Wu Ming''s eyes, and then appeared the color of surprise and anger, with a little faint fear: "how can you do this?"


    "What else do you want me to do with this flat haired animal who has been spying on me all the way?"


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders, and the two currents emerged around him, and the atmosphere was suddenly dignified to the limit.


    "Ran Yi? It''s not the expected ancient wild animals, but it''s also very good... "


    He looked at the eyes of Qinglian saint, with a chill enough to freeze the soul: "since this daughter is the candidate of the patriarch, what she learned must be one of the eight magic level secret scriptures left by Emperor zebu."


    "It seems that this martial art will wake up ran Yi''s blood in the end! If she can practice to this point, she has cultivated her blood to the limit. The next step is to take the initiative to enter the hundred day Nirvana period, try to cast the body of gods and demons, and enter the realm of gods and Demons... "


    "If you can capture her, you can''t go through her to find out the secret of zebu''s magical skill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming immediately had the idea to start.


    WOW!


    With the contraction and expansion of the other world, the outside world is surging, and the terrible rain clouds condense to form a vortex, and suddenly the torrential rain falls.


    "It''s really unfathomable!"


    Qinglian saint and Shenshui old man look at each other, and they all see the deep fear in each other''s eyes.


    "Young master, please calm down!"


    Shuilinger gently opened her lips and let the rainstorm fall on her clothes: "the little girl didn''t mean to follow the young master. She just wanted to ask for something... And heixiong could only point out the location of the young master for us, and absolutely didn''t mean to spy on any secret!"


    "Ask for something?"


    Wu Ming''s face was indifferent: "I don''t think, as one of the eight holy places, you still need help from outsiders?"


    "You look at us too much..."


    Shuiling''er said with a bitter smile: "as a celestial warrior, you have the qualification to discuss with any holy land''s peers!"


    After a pause, he said, "what I''m asking for is not for qinglianzong, but for the safety of the Wulin and the well-being of the people all over the world."


    I don''t know why, as soon as I heard her say so, Wu Ming knew that in the light of haizhongdian, the appearance of tianmeng order appeared.


    "What''s the matter, you say! I declare in advance that I can''t get up early for no profit. If you still want to make me stand out with great righteousness or something, you should put out your mind as soon as possible! "


    Wu Ming gave a cold smile.


    Shuiling''er felt tight in her heart, and immediately her pretty face appeared like a city shaking smile: "in terms of payment, you can rest assured that Qinglian sect will surely satisfy you... I have heard that you are very interested in Wu Dynasty and Wu Emperor. I have a secret record of Wu Emperor''s daily life, which is specially recorded. Can you have a look?"


    Shua!


    The next moment, the wind and rain dissipated, around the water vapor dripping, looming out of a rainbow.


    When shuiling''er and Shenshui old man saw this, they suddenly felt relieved and knew that they couldn''t fight for the time being.


    Although both of them are warriors in the celestial realm, they don''t know why. When they went to Wu Ming, they immediately felt a sense of panic.


    "The secret of Wu Huang''s daily life? How to prove it? "


    Wu Ming asked suddenly.


    "It seems that the young master is determined to get it. He doesn''t ask us what we ask for."


    Water spirit son lightly a smile: "as for true and false, very simple, we can first give you half volume, wait until the thing is finished, then give the second half volume, how?"


    "Saint


    The old man next to Shenshui was in a hurry, which was not consistent with the previous discussion.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Old water, please bear with me. After I go back, ling''er will make amends to you in person!"


    With a very grand wave of her hand, the holy daughter of Qinglian came to Wu Ming, a volume of ancient scrolls wrapped in genuine Qi, drifting slowly in mid air.


    To package and shoot items with genuine Qi, even the list of heroes can do it.


    But it''s like a silk thread hanging in the air, floating to Wu Ming without bias, but it''s not what the experts in Diyuan list can do.


    Among them, it represents the difficulty of controlling the true Qi, which is even more difficult under the astronomical level.


    "Hoo


    In the face of this, Wu Ming just blew a breath, and the genuine Qi wrapped in ancient books was annihilated, but it didn''t hurt the internal books at all.


    This scene alone makes shuiling''er take a cool breath.


    Wu Ming held out his right hand and grasped the ancient book steadily. The delicate and cold touch with historical charm made him judge the authenticity of the book in an instant.


    "Well, you didn''t lie to me!"


    He opened the book and read it at a glance.


    Pop!


    I don''t know how long later, Wu Ming closed the book and breathed out a long breath: "this book is really useful to me. What do you want me to do, just say it?"


    Water spirit son''s face takes a glimmer of joy: "I''d like to present the second half of this book. I only hope you can help Ling son to deal with one person one day in the future!"

 Chapter 526

    "A book, ask me to have a meeting on my mobile phone, deal with a person..."


    A sly smile appeared on Wu Ming''s face: "who is it?"


    "Dugu Ao!"


    The virgin of Qinglian read out the name almost word by word.


    Seeing that Wu Ming was not moved at all, he could not help explaining: "don''t underestimate this man, young master! This Dugu Ao is a prodigy of heaven. He once compared himself with Wu Huang in his youth


    "How dare you brag about competing with the emperor?"


    Wu Ming sneered.


    "Although this is a bit arrogant, Dugu Ao''s talent in martial arts will not be much different even if he is not as good as Wu Huang..."


    The holy daughter of Qinglian solemnly said, "my father is the God of Tianyuan holy land, and my mother is the queen of the night of the polar holy land. Therefore, I am also a unique scholar of the two holy places. At the age of 13, I successfully practiced Tianyuan holy emperor''s Canon and broke into the realm of Tianyuan! When I was 18 years old, I learned the classic of carrying things with great virtue again. Unexpectedly, I made a fantastic attempt to combine the two secret classics into one, and created the "two metaphysical skills" by myself, integrating the two miraculous skills into one, achieving a feat that the predecessors could not achieve! In the same year, he led the celestial phenomena and ascended to the celestial realm. He was praised as the first martial arts genius after the Emperor Wu


    "Oh? Not bad... "


    Wu Ming has a slight jaw.


    Emperor Wu created "xuanming real skill" based on the two magic skills of Feng Shui. Now this unique and arrogant combination of heaven and earth''s two magic skills, and created "two pole Xuangong", even if it is only part of the celestial phenomena, it is also very amazing.


    "Hum!"


    His careless attitude made the old Shenshui next to him snort discontentedly.


    I just remember that I was defeated by Wu Ming last time, otherwise I would have refuted it.


    "Such a genius, is it God and devil level now?"


    After sighing, Wu Ming asked again.


    "No..."


    Qinglian said with a bitter smile: "only in this way can we become more and more terrifying. Our eight holy places can sit by and watch the rise of a demon level warrior, but Dugu Ao has the idea of other holy places'' basic magical powers... He has a earth shaking dream that he wants to integrate eight magical powers in the celestial realm, so as to awaken the blood of the eight beasts at one stroke, It''s the most powerful body of Wuhuang, gods and demons in history


    "For this reason, he did not hesitate to form a" heavenly alliance "and secretly accepted the holy land of Qianshan Mountain. Now he has his idea on me... Five of the nine lotus envoys of Qinglian sect have been attracted and infiltrated, which is why I want to seek foreign aid and dare not use my sect''s strength..."


    "That is to say, you want me to deal with Dugu Ao?"


    Wu Ming felt his chin: "if this man is still in the celestial realm, the reward is reasonable, but he has a lot of power behind him. What''s more, there are Tianzun and yehou... Are these two warriors at the level of gods and demons?"


    "Magic level?"


    The holy daughter of Qinglian was surprised: "all the experts on this list are just legends... I only heard that the emperor and the empress of the night used secret methods to break through the magic realm, but they were both on the verge of success and failure. They passed the foundation to Dugu Ao. You don''t have to worry about it..."


    "Is it a legend


    Wu Ming is more speechless.


    "It''s true, even though Dugu Dafu and madman, who fought in Luofeng City 300 years ago, were rated by the world as having supernatural and magical power after they made their move, which had never been revealed before..."


    The holy lady of Qinglian added: "this Dugu crazy man is the ancestor of heaven. It can be seen from this that Tianyuan holy land had the heart to annex other holy places, and planned for it. If it had not been for the madman, I''m afraid it would have been successful for him."


    "Now, Dugu Ao is back again, and the world''s Wulin needs the help of the young master!"


    "Well..."


    Wu Ming agreed, but he was very surprised.


    "I thought that there should be a lot of gods and demons in the eight holy places in the world. I didn''t expect that all of them are hollow turnips with so much water... Gods and demons have become legends. Doesn''t it mean that the eight holy places today are just more gods and demons?"


    As a matter of fact, it is also a terrifying force that celestial warriors can change the outcome of a campaign with one enemy.


    But for Wu Ming, it is not enough to see, and even has the feeling of hitting cotton.


    Doesn''t it mean that even if he doesn''t use the strength of the immortals and uses pure martial arts to cultivate, he can walk horizontally in the world?


    "Is this the rhythm of the invincible flow of full level players to the novice village?"


    Wu Ming make complaints about himself.


    However, he also knew in his heart that it was impossible for the holy daughter of Qinglian to disclose to him as soon as she met him.


    With the details of the Holy Land and the vastness of the world, there will be some unknown gods and Demons dormant in silence? Not to mention there is an unfathomable and mysterious emperor.


    "All right!"


    Wu Ming nodded: "if the other side doesn''t have a demon level warrior, I can do it for you once!"


    "Thank you, young master!"


    With a look of joy on her face, the holy girl of Qinglian gave Wu Ming a jade colored token of Qinglian: "this is the order of Qinglian. Only a noble guest can get it. If you want to find me, you can go to any shop with Lotus brand on the door and show it!"


    "Well!"


    Wu Ming didn''t say much and took Lin Xinlan to leave.


    "Young master?"


    Lin Xinlan got on the carriage and found that Wu Ming was a little absent-minded. She couldn''t help but concern herself and said, "how about it?"


    "Nothing... Let''s go!"


    Wu Ming waved his left hand, but his right hand still held the secret record of Emperor Wu.


    In fact, intelligence is not equal to killing people. Qinglian only knows that he is interested in Emperor Wu, but she doesn''t know what he is looking for. She leaves the second half of the book and sends the really important things to Wu Ming!


    "Emperor Wu, respect... People from Wanwu County..."


    "When I was young, I was obstinate. I used to say amazing things. I was depressed and didn''t succeed."


    "When I was 15 years old, a strange stone came down from the sky and hit the spirit of heaven. Since then, I''ve changed my mind and changed my past. My martial arts have been developing rapidly."


    "After he became emperor, he kept this stone in secret, which is called" Wu Huang Wu Dao Yin "..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Huang Wu Dao yin?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes closed slightly, but when he knew the sea, he thought quickly: "it''s possible that this object is a part of the main temple..."


    If he had just locked the suspect in Wu Huang before, he would have gone a step further and directly focused on the object.


    Compared with other official histories and unofficial stories, this secret record is a great prescription. Everything is recorded on it, which is obviously a secret collection of the royal family.


    Of course, after the eight aristocratic families conquered the Imperial City, all the treasures were looted and exiled.


    "In this process, the eight aristocratic families must occupy the majority. Otherwise, how can they develop to today''s holy land?"


    Wu Ming suddenly opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a flash of lightning: "so it seems that the qinglianzong really had to go..."


    Even though Wuhuang Wudao seal is not collected in the holy land, they are most likely to know its whereabouts.


    In order to obtain it, Wu Ming would not frown even if he ransacked the eight holy places.


    ¡­¡­


    "Saint..."


    After Wu Ming left, Shenshui old man looked at shuiling''er and said, "I''m afraid this man has a rebellious temperament and is hard to control..."


    "Experts are like this!"


    Shuiling''er waved his hand: "the key is martial arts! He really got you in one move? And the real Qi in your body seems to be controlled by him, involuntarily? "


    "That''s true!"


    The old man of Shenshui had an ugly face: "originally, with my martial arts, even though the astronomical phenomena ranked first, the proud young master could not win between three moves and two moves..."


    When he said this, there was a strong self-confidence in his voice, which was obviously true.


    "Well, after winning over the relegated immortals, we have a little more assurance..."


    Water spirit son''s face put out a bright smile: "Shenshui uncle... You and Fenshui sword are always cold, how''s the secret conversation?"


    "Saint Yingming, we come here to find something that can increase our blood, and we have a war with Luofeng city. No one can imagine that we are secretly pulling foreign aid!"


    The old man of Shenshui bowed himself and said, "I have some friendship with you at all times. I have already promised that I will come here secretly to help you."


    "So best!"


    Shuiling''er''s face was a little tired: "the mansion is about to collapse! No one in Manchu clan can be trusted. The only thing I can trust now is uncle Shui. "


    "Please don''t worry, the old lady. Even if you are broken to pieces, you can''t be seen entering the fire pit!"


    When old man Shenshui mentioned this, his face was filled with anger: "who doesn''t know that Dugu Ao is greedy of flowers and lusts, and he has practiced a secret skill to steal power... The elder of zongmen insists on marrying you into a pledge, even even gives up secret scriptures to say that he is a big unification, and he is just a group of turtles with shrunken heads!"


    He turned to shuiling''er and said, "holy daughter... Although the three holy places of Tianyuan, Diji and Qianshan are unreliable, the remaining five holy places will surely be able to subdue them! Please rest assured! "


    "That''s exactly what I''m worried about!"


    Shuilinger''s face was worried: "Dugu Ao is a wolf with ambition. He set up tianmeng early as a dark son... No! With the strict organization and structure of tianmeng, I even doubt that it was not formed by him, but inherited from his father''s generation... Decades of painstaking efforts, such as burying a dark son in our clan, how terrible do you think it is? "


    "My Qinglian sect has been infiltrated for a long time. The five lotus envoys revolted, and even my master could not easily get rid of them. Do you think there would be none of these in the other four holy places?"


    "In this way, I''m afraid to think it over!"


    Old man Shenshui took a cool breath.


    "Fortunately..."


    Shuiling''er said with a smile: "tianmeng has been killed and injured heavily recently, and its vitality has been greatly damaged. All the 36 guards of Tianji have been destroyed, and a thousand ghosts have been put on board... Our pressure has been greatly reduced. Now, do you know why I want to win over that man?"

 Chapter 527

    In the underground palace.


    The huge bingyushan gradually shrinks into a statue sitting cross legged, which is very similar to the inner Dugu Ao.


    It''s foggy and cold.


    Bi Qiu knelt down on the ground and trembled: "if you know your guilt, please punish me!"


    "Is shanguixiong dead? Die at the hands of a warrior? And even the thirty-six guards? "


    Inside the statue, Dugu Ao opened his eyes, and there was a flash of lightning in his eyes.


    "Exactly..."


    Bi Qiu felt a cold sweat running down her cheek: "we didn''t expect that Taoist Wu was the strength of the astronomical chart..."


    "Even if you are a warrior, you will not be able to defend yourself by cooperating with the 36 guards of Tianji... What about the intelligence of Taoist Wu?"


    Dugu Ao snorted coldly, and Bi Qiu immediately trembled, as if she was suffering great pain.


    "Wu daoren... Calls himself Wu Ming, and his birthplace is unknown. He first appeared in Xingwu County, where he revealed his accomplishments in Wudao. He calls himself a Taoist... At this time, he ranked in the list of celestial phenomena, and was called" relegated immortal "...."


    She was in a cold sweat, but still biting her lips, she reported the latest news.


    By the time she managed to finish all this, biqiu seemed to have fished it out of the water.


    "You already know the pain of the attack of these two talismans. After the punishment, it''s just what happened. Is it just the relegated immortal? Why is it so mysterious? I''m very young... "


    Dugu Ao murmured: "keep an eye on this person. I have a premonition that this person may be the biggest variable in my plan... Unfortunately... I really want to go to meet him in person because of my failure..."


    "There''s no warrior in the world who has the talent to compete with less master!"


    Biqiu is determined.


    "Hey, hey... You''re right!"


    Dugu Ao sneered: "at this time, the only one who stands in front of my young master is Wu Huang! Fortunately, my young master has absorbed most of Wanshan''s true Qi. In half a month, I will be able to integrate it into the two metaphysical skills! "


    "Congratulations, young master! Congratulations, young master


    "But you can''t relax at this time, especially for the variable of banishment immortal, you take my token to transfer the two old men of tiancandi, and then order the tianmeng branch to secretly monitor..."


    When Dugu Ao said this, the topic changed: "what happened to my little wife? She was very noisy before... "


    "To the young master..."


    Bi Qiu immediately replied: "the holy daughter of Qinglian has been wandering in Luofeng city recently. It seems that she intends to seize the red leaf Dan mother hidden by the four forces..."


    "Hey, hey... This little girl wants to break through the magic level as soon as possible, so that she can beat Ben Shaozhu. She''d better give up her marriage again. It''s a dream! My ancestor is Dugu crazy man. How can I not know that this magic essence and blood has some effect on the cultivation of young children at most? It''s just a fool''s dream to rely on it to break through the barrier


    Dugu Ao sneered: "it''s because she''s very scheming. Maybe there''s a secret. You can''t help it!"


    "Young master is wise!"


    Bi Qiu feels that she has finally seized a chance and says, "the holy daughter of Qinglian thinks we have controlled the five lotus envoys of Qinglian sect, but she doesn''t know that there are other channels for her maidservant. She finally inquires and learns that the Shenshui old man once had a secret friendship with Shihan of Fenshui sword... Moreover, the banished immortal just appeared in Luofeng city..."


    "Ha ha... They all hit together!"


    With a cold smile, Dugu Ao suddenly made a decision: "suggest to qinglianzong that the wedding schedule should be arranged, right? After I got out of the gate, I let the holy daughter of Qinglian pass by... It''s quite interesting to appreciate the desperate face of this little girl. Ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Huang Wu Dao yin?"


    The carriage was sparkling, but Wu Ming didn''t think about tianmeng at all. Instead, he focused on it.


    "It''s a pity that this secret record is just a record... But it doesn''t have a detailed description, let alone the secret behind it..."


    In the eyes of outsiders, this seal may be a little magical, or it may just be an ordinary stone, but it has some commemorative significance!


    However, all the things related to Emperor Wu always have incredible value in the end, even if the collectors are secretive.


    "If it''s my guess, Emperor Wu won''t give up the seal of enlightenment at all... Most of them may be carried with him... Therefore, the most likely whereabouts of the seal of Enlightenment of Emperor Wu are not the eight holy places, but on Emperor Wu..."


    Wu Ming found with some regret that everything had returned to the origin.


    If you want to find the seal of enlightenment which is suspected to be part of the main God, you must first find the Emperor Wu.


    The disappearance of this man for no reason is the biggest mystery in history. If there were any clues, the eight holy places would have been there for a long time, and it would not be Wu Ming''s turn.


    "Young master, where are we going now?"


    Outside, Lin Xinlan''s soft voice came in.


    "Well... To Xunfeng holy city!"


    Wu Ming has a decision.


    Xunfeng holy city is the outer gate of Tianfeng holy land. This holy land and qinglianzong are one of the eight holy places. Moreover, they are well-known for their well-informed information. Most of the four lists of martial arts are written by Xunfeng holy city.


    With the guarantee of the holy land of Wulin, this sacred city of Xunfeng has naturally become one of the new centers of the mainland, and it is also a place where intelligence converges. If it is well-informed, there is no better place in the world.


    "First of all... We should find the whereabouts of Wu Huang or Wu Dao Yin first..."


    Wu Ming turned his eyes and thought silently: "of course... There''s not much hope. Later, he can only visit this holy land... In a word, xuanming''s true skill is a combination of the unique skills of wind and water. It''s my destiny..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Dynasty emperors are located in the center of the mainland, and then all the way north, the weather gradually turned cold, to the north wind region.


    This area has a lot of ice and snow all the year round, especially in Beifeng county.


    Hoo Hoo!


    At this time, in the north wind region, a little white snowflakes are falling, the earth is covered with silver, and the official road is more quiet.


    In this exhaled ice cold, a black hurricane is galloping at an incredible speed.


    Step on!


    When he got close, he found that he was a knight. Sitting down, the horse was completely black and covered with ice. Its bright fur swayed and glowed. It can be seen that this horse is not only a rare good foal with excellent blood, but also the owner must cherish it very much.


    The knight on the horse was wrapped in a black cloak, and his chest was bulging. At this time, he did not hesitate to wave a whip: "drive!"


    Pop!


    The whip fell ferociously, leaving bloodstains on the horse''s buttocks.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Two groups of thick white gas from the horse''s nose, at this time, the colt seems to realize the master''s determination, and make every effort, into a strong wind, from the pores of the whole body, actually out of the blood red sweat.


    Ferghana horse!


    Even if this horse is placed in the biggest carriage and horse shop in Beifeng County, it is also the most precious treasure at the bottom of the box. It can be sold at a sky high price!


    But at this time, its owner has no pity on horsepower.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    All of a sudden, a cry came, like lightning, which made the knight move slowly.


    Bang!


    Even though he was a good horse, he reached the limit. Suddenly, he stepped on a dark pit, screamed and fell to the ground.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time when the horse fell down, the knight on the horse flashed very lightly, like a rat. He fell sharply from the horse''s back and rolled gently in the snow. He immediately got up and shook the snow beads. He didn''t get hurt at all and showed his excellent lightness skill.


    "Whoa, whoa! Whoa, whoa


    At this moment, the cry in his arms became louder.


    As soon as the knight was in a daze, he immediately untied the package on his chest. Inside, there was a small swaddling cloth with fine silk satin. Inside, there was a baby with thick eyebrows and big eyes, crying loud and clear. In the previous violent action, he was not hurt at all. Obviously, he was specially protected.


    "Black wind..."


    Looking at the crying baby, the knight gritted his teeth and looked at his beloved mount.


    At this time, although the horse can not support, but a pair of huge horse eyes are looking at the direction of the owner, revealing the color of endless nostalgia.


    There seemed to be tears in the knight''s eyes. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, five fingers of his right hand came out, and his nails burst up and stabbed down!


    "Lulu..."


    The black wind horse gave a painful cry, and five blood holes appeared on his neck, gurgling with blood.


    "Come on!"


    He swaddled the baby and fed it to the thirsty baby.


    Although the horse''s blood is fishy, it''s hot and hot, dispelling the cold and warming the body. The baby also seems to be a very good person, but he feels a little uncomfortable, swallowing and sleeping.


    "Black wind..."


    At this time, the knight murmured: "there is no smoke for tens of miles. I want to protect the little Lord. I''m sorry for you..."


    He said a few words, also came forward, drink horse blood.


    After a few mouthfuls, I felt hot in my stomach, and my spirit was also excited. Then I got up and looked around.


    It''s snowy. Even if a good foal falls and loses a lot of blood, he will die soon.


    Li Fengyu straightened the whole package, bit his teeth, cut off a leg of the horse, picked up the lightness skill, and disappeared in the roadside jungle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chirp!"


    I don''t know how long later, the snow covered the corpse of the horse.


    A few birds, like grizzled vultures, fell, dug through the snow, gnawed at the corpses of horses, and a few circled in mid air, making some kind of signal.


    Step on!


    Dozens of vultures came riding on flying horses. As soon as the leader dismounted, the vultures immediately cheered.


    "According to the night black scale foal?"


    The head of the cavalry was a middle-aged man with a crooked nose. With one hand, the snow flaked off and the frozen body appeared.


    His eyes were pure, and he squatted down to examine carefully. He felt meticulous, and he was very similar to a vulture.


    "The fierce wind and rain fell here, when one or two hours ago..."


    A moment later, the man got up and said, "I cut another leg of the horse. Do you want to be dry food? He must have very little baggage. At this time, he can only choose a few mountain roads. Dismount and chase me! Even if we go to the ends of the earth, we''ll kill the little bastard and get rid of the roots! "


    "Yes, sir


    Dozens of cavalry dismount immediately, use their lightness skills, and run like flying in the snow. They are all outstanding martial arts masters!

 Chapter 528

    "Young master! What a heavy snow


    Lin Xinlan looked at the snow falling like goose feathers, as if many catkins were dancing in the wind, and cried excitedly.


    "Well... I didn''t expect that the north wind region was so cold, and the weather changed, but after a few more hours, we can get to Xunfeng holy city..."


    Wu Ming lifted the curtain and gave a smile.


    As long as he has success in internal breathing, he will not invade the environment. His tolerance for the environment is greatly increased. Not to mention himself, even though Lin Xinlan is a single dress with a little red on his face, he doesn''t feel much discomfort.


    On the contrary, after entering the north wind region, she was full of energy, even the progress of her internal skill seemed to be a few points faster, as if this place was a blessed place for her to benefit her internal skill.


    "Well, that''s right. The attribute of xuanming''s true skill is Binghan! What she inspires is also the blood of the ancient cold oyster... This environment complements each other for her.... "


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed, and he glanced at Lin Xinlan, slightly chin head.


    This girl is regarded as a mouse by him. She has been practicing all the way. Up to now, xuanming''s real skill has been able to get started. The progress is fast and smooth. She is almost one step away from breaking through Diyuan realm!


    With such a perfect skill, Wu Ming believed his own conclusion even more. Emperor Wu must rely on other external forces, and his power to deduce the skill increased greatly.


    "The blood vessels of Han Yu..."


    He spread out his hand, a drop of jade like blood red pearl appeared in the palm of his hand, with a slight frost around.


    Naturally, Wu Ming took this from Lin Xinlan in the name of guidance.


    After this woman followed him, she seemed to be determined and willing to fulfill any unreasonable request. Naturally, this little thing was even more unimportant.


    It''s the process of every night''s guidance. It''s inevitable to have a skin blind date. It''s something that can''t be described.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, someone is here!"


    Lin Xinlan not only protected himself and the carriage, but also infused Qi into the horses in front of him. He used Qi to resist the horses and walked on the ground in the ice and snow pit.


    This is a kind of practice proposed by Wu Ming to her. Of course, it also means to be lazy.


    Otherwise, in such a bad environment, no matter how good the carriage is, it will be blind, let alone at such an abnormal speed.


    At this time, Lin Xinlan gathered all over his body, and his five sense organs were even more sensitive than usual. He immediately found out.


    "Well, it''s good that we''ve made progress in our skills."


    Wu Ming clapped his hands: "don''t worry, just leave!"


    rustle!


    A moment later, from the roadside jungle, suddenly rushed out of a dark shadow, suddenly is the fierce wind and rain.


    But at this time, he was in a state of embarrassment, and he had a few colors on his body. He was only swaddled in front of his chest. Because of his special protection, he was unharmed.


    "Wait a minute!"


    His voice was hoarse and his eyes were swollen with blood.


    No matter who saw this picture, he had to feel pity, but Lin Xinlan knew Wu Ming''s temperament and left directly.


    Seeing this, a trace of despair finally appeared in Li Fengyu''s eyes.


    "Ha ha... You can''t run in the fierce wind and rain!"


    Whoosh!


    The black shadow surges, and more than ten figures follow up like ghosts, encircling the fierce wind and rain.


    The head of the eagle hook nose saw Wu Ming''s carriage, slightly surprised: "is there anyone else?"


    Eyebrows immediately wrinkled: "this little bastard is still the son of the city Lord in name. All onlookers will be silenced. Don''t leave hands and tails!"


    "Flat three fingers!"


    Seeing this, Li Fengyu immediately yelled: "the Lord is very kind to you. At this time, there is only a little blood left. Are you so cruel?"


    "Hey, hey... What is this little bastard? The Lord of Pingling City, only the heirs of the eldest lady can inherit it! "


    Ping three fingers licked his tongue: "my subordinates have already sent the second lady on the road. Don''t resist the fierce wind and rain. It''s good to send their mother and son together."


    He didn''t want to say any more. After a word, he waved his hand, and immediately several people came forward to fight. Several people in black looked at each other and chased the carriage.


    "If you don''t look for trouble, it will come to you..."


    Inside the carriage, Wu Ming sighed: "Xinlan, solve them. These people are not strong or weak, but they are most suitable for you to practice now..."


    "Yes, sir


    Lin Xinlan took a deep breath, a sky blue ribbon suddenly appeared in his hand, like a soft whip.


    Pop!


    A man in black was curled in his head, and his whole body flew backwards for a distance of one or two feet. His neck twisted at a strange angle, so he was planted in the snow.


    "Go, too!"


    Looking at Yan Xiaoyan, suddenly Lin Xinlan, a few people in black, is a little dull.


    But immediately, Lin Xinlan smiles, and the ribbon breathes the letter like a poisonous snake. Suddenly, a few more people fall into the snow without fighting back, making a place with their former companions.


    "Chief! The idea sticks


    The rest of the people in black were heartbroken and immediately began to shout.


    "Young master?"


    Lin Xinlan is regardless, asked Wu Ming''s opinion.


    "Now that you''ve done it, do it!"


    The carriage did not move, and Wu Ming''s voice came out faintly.


    "Yes, sir


    Lin Xinlan bows slightly and comes back backward. Then he sees the fierce wind and rain in the encirclement and the flat three fingers of the commander.


    Of course, the latter looks rather ugly now.


    "In the Lord''s mansion of Xiaping Mausoleum City, Ping Sanzhi, the first-class bodyguard leader, doesn''t know who the nvxia is?"


    Ping San''s fingers clasped his fist a little, but he was secretly angry. He killed his mouth at will. He could meet a martial arts expert, especially a young child. This made him have an incredible illusion that he was dreaming.


    "My son has said that we should clean up our hands and tails!"


    Lin Xinlan said with a smile, which was enough to make people freeze their blood. Two silk ribbons flew out of their sleeves, straight as dragons snatching pearls, dancing wildly.


    Pop!


    Her soft whip method, a shake ribbon, is a circle of air force flying out, with a sense of extreme cold, even if those hands avoid the ribbon attack, but also can not avoid the air force frozen, suddenly frozen eyebrows, lips purple, fell to the ground shaking.


    After Wu Ming''s instruction, Lin Xinlan began to master advanced martial arts. Even though she had not yet been listed in the Diyuan list, she was not far behind.


    How could the second and third level bodyguards in a small town be her opponents?


    "Drink! One finger at the strong enemy


    Ping San Zhi has the ability to climb to the head of the bodyguard. The most powerful thing he has learned in his life is the three moves fingering. So he got the name of Ping San Zhi, but his real name is gradually forgotten.


    If it is not that he is usually low-key, with these three fingerings, it is possible to compete for the ranking of the list of heroes!


    At this time, seeing Lin Xinlan''s fierce, he immediately burst out to drink. His sleeve robe was like a bulging sail. He killed it with a direction, and the air hissed.


    Pop!


    The extremely cold force in the silk ribbon and the finger force met in the air, making a crisp sound like cracking gold silk. Ping San''s finger stepped back and spewed out a white breath: "how powerful


    In mid air, a ribbon breaks from the middle and falls down to the ground.


    "You have some ability to break my family whip method!"


    Lin Xinlan is surprised to say, light move lotus step forward, the whole body gas machine turbulent, into a vortex, attracting the wind and snow all over the sky.


    With her stirring up the situation, the pressure of fierce wind and rain suddenly reduced, but this person did not immediately break through, but quietly looked at this side, as if waiting for a turn for the better.


    "I''ve heard all about the famous female Xia in the north wind area, and I''ve never heard of such a powerful girl!"


    Ping San Zhi''s face first appeared a layer of cyan, and then turned into blood red. The white mist emerged from his head and evaporated the surrounding snow water: "my mother, from the Hu family of Pingling, has a lot of contacts with the disciples of the north wind holy land, girl..."


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    If you have a master, you must have a servant. After following Wu Ming for so long, Lin Xinlan gradually learned Wu Ming''s indifference.


    Not only did he not feel afraid of the threat of his power, but he became more and more impatient.


    Hearing the words of Ping San Zhi, he gave a sneer and clapped his right palm gently.


    When she came out, the palm of her hand was slightly sunken, full of strength but not vomit, and her whole body was faint with animation. The wind and snow seemed to separate from the waves. It was full of an indescribable momentum. It was a very excellent martial art.


    "Ah... Two fingers startle the world!"


    Seeing this scene, Ping San Zhi didn''t dare to neglect even more. He put up the middle finger of his right hand and turned it into a sword. His face was solemn and he stabbed at the center of his palm.


    Poof!


    When the wind and snow gathered together, it seemed to form a white ball, and then suddenly burst open.


    Pingsan''s right knuckle makes a crisp crackling sound. The whole person takes three strides backward. His face turns blue and white. Suddenly, he opens his mouth and spurts out a mouthful of purple blood.


    "Forgive me, nvxia! I... I''ll take it! "


    After a palm, he already knew that this woman''s internal skill was profound, and her biography was more profound than his own, and she was not as soft as he could.


    He gave in so quickly that he even knelt down on his knees and kowtowed repeatedly, which made Li Fengyu''s face appear disdainful.


    "This..."


    Lin Xinlan hesitated and subconsciously looked at the carriage.


    After all, she is not an old woman. Even if she has learned a unique skill, her experience in the world is better than those young people.


    "Jie Jie!"


    At the moment of Lin Xinlan''s distraction, Ping''s three fingers sneered, and suddenly the carp straightened up, spread out his left hand, and a layer of pink smoke erupted from his sleeve. His three fingers came out together, and the invisible finger force fell down like lightning.


    "Three fingers weeping ghosts and gods!"


    After a move, he didn''t look at the result and ran away without looking back.


    I have to say that his choice is extremely correct.


    Even if he can beat Lin Xinlan, he is only a coachman. It is obvious that there is a Wulin tycoon in the coach. He is stupid to stay and fight hard.


    As for the elder lady, he did not dare to think about it any more.


    After all, compared with the task and the reward, he still valued his life more.


    If you lose your life, what''s the use of getting more??

 Chapter 529

    "Toxic!"


    The pink fog expanded. Even though Lin Xinlan had held her breath, she was shocked to see the fog immersing in her skin, and felt a moment of numbness and weakness.


    Hiss!


    At this time, the last mace of Ping San''s finger, the finger force of weeping ghost God''s finger, has fallen like a sword.


    The amazing sharpness even made her feel the breath of death.


    Wu''s intuition convinced her that once she was hit, she would be unlucky!


    "Are you going to die?"


    Before her death, her mind was slowed down for a moment, thinking of the carefree childhood, the panic and pain of the night when the door was destroyed, and... Her childe.


    After many thoughts, there is a blank.


    Buzz!


    She was so muddled, subconsciously raised her hand to block, but she did a feat beyond her usual limit.


    Roar!


    Li Fengyu suddenly saw his unforgettable picture.


    At the back of Lin Xinlan, a small, jade like, blue cold shadow suddenly appeared, with a slightly slender neck, whistling at the sky.


    Among the sound waves, pieces of hexagonal ice emerge, forming a crystal ice mirror, blocking the finger force.


    "The body shows the vision! The warrior of the Yuan Dynasty


    Ping three fingers looked back, and suddenly all the souls of the dead ran faster.


    "It''s the warrior of the Yuan Dynasty! Run away


    With him taking the lead, the minions at the bottom are also scattered.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Feeling the new, or finally showing the terrible side of xuanming Qi in her body, Lin Xinlan would realize something.


    She was only one step away from the breakthrough before, and she was stimulated by the enemy. It was unexpected and reasonable for her to make a breakthrough between life and death.


    "I''m afraid it''s all within the childe''s expectation..."


    I don''t know why, Lin Xinlan has almost blind faith in Wu Ming.


    She looked at the carriage and immediately thought of the task Wu Ming had assigned to her.


    "Go


    After he was promoted to diyuanjing, xuanming''s true skill became more and more terrifying.


    She pointed to a runaway minion, a pale blue ice cone appeared, suddenly pierced the void and made a harsh sound.


    Bang!


    The minion was stunned, and his chest broke into a blood hole. Then he quickly froze and fell down.


    For ordinary Diyuan Jingwu people, if they want to master the powers skillfully, they still need to experiment again and again and have a long way to go.


    However, xuanming''s true skill is the true biography of Emperor Wu. As soon as you enter the Diyuan realm, you will stimulate some of the blood vessels of Han Jue. With the rapid development of the world, the effect of this kind of cold ice is almost instinctive.


    "Secret method - thousand cone assassination!"


    When the thought moved, the dark Qi in the body could not help surging along a section of muscles, which made Lin Xinlan jump up instinctively and drink the name of the move lightly.


    Hiss!


    In the blue ice fog, dozens of thin ice cones emerged and suddenly assassinated all around, with amazing speed.


    "Ah


    The scream was faint. After Lin Xinlan fell to the ground, there was no one standing around except the fierce wind and rain.


    The three ice cones in Ping San Zhi''s body still keep the posture of running for his life. He slowly falls down, his breath is cut off, but he looks funny.


    "Childe, it has been cleaned up!"


    After finishing all this, Lin Xinlan clapped her hands, but as if nothing had happened, she told Wu Ming in front of his carriage.


    "Very good... You also take the opportunity to break through Diyuan. With the miraculous skill of xuanming, you will surely have a place in the list of Diyuan in the future!"


    "I''m very satisfied that I can be an ox and a horse for you all my life..."


    Lin Xinlan''s eyes became crescent moon, and she was about to get on the bus and leave.


    "Wait a minute! Two benefactors


    At this time, Li Fengyu also knew that he would never encounter the second adventure in his life. He rushed forward immediately without hesitation and knelt down on his knees: "please listen to me, my Lord!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Xinlan said leisurely: "our young master is not helping you. He just got rid of the ants'' noise before. If you annoy him again, you will lose your life again..."


    "What is a cheap life? Today, even if I get away with it, my wife will come after me. I''m not sorry to die, but if I miss you... "


    Li Fengyu''s eyes were full of tears, and he wanted to speak. But from what Lin Xinlan said, he knew that the owner of the carriage was not a first-class chivalrous man, and he immediately hesitated.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    At this time, the baby in his arms woke up and cried again. His voice was loud and clear, and there was no sense of fatigue.


    "Well? This child... "


    The curtain of the car was lifted to show the owner''s face.


    young! Unexpected youth! This is Li Fengyu''s first impression of Wu Ming.


    Before he saw Wu Ming, he already knew that the owner of the carriage was unfathomable. Even his maidservant could easily get rid of his three fingers and become a master of diyuanjing!


    In his mind, I''m afraid he has long regarded Wu Ming as some old and moody monster.


    But Li Fengyu couldn''t imagine that Wu Ming himself was so handsome, even more so... Full of vitality!


    He knows that although some martial arts have the effect of staying in the face, no matter what the appearance looks like, there is always a feeling of being strong in the outside and capable in the inside.


    On the contrary, Wu Ming is full of vigor and vitality, just like the most energetic youth at the age of 17 or 18.


    "This man''s martial arts are back to the basics..."


    Li Fengyu was shocked to think that Wu Ming''s swaddling clothes flew up and fell into his arms.


    He trembled, but did not start.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    In Wu Ming''s arms, the baby stopped struggling, and immediately even the cry became smaller. He curiously opened his smart eyes and looked at Wu Ming.


    "Childe, this child seems to have a lot of predestination with you!"


    Lin Xinlan''s eyes brightened.


    After all, she is a woman. When she sees a child, she is inspired by her maternal nature. She can''t bear it and secretly offers her help.


    "Well..."


    However, Wu Ming knew that it was not a matter of fate. It was just the body of his own celestial being, the body of martial arts and celestial phenomena, which was pure and incomparable in origin, and was sensed by the baby.


    "But then again, the average baby, even though he can hear and see, can feel things that ordinary adults can''t feel, but he doesn''t have such sensitivity..."


    He looked at the baby in his arms in surprise, with a flash of light in his eyes and a sound of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Xinlan asked curiously.


    "Born with all kinds of channels, strong muscles and bones, with martial bones... This talent is really incredible..."


    Wu Ming said with a smile.


    But in fact, these were the astronomical reserve at most, which was nothing. What surprised him even more was that the baby could not go away in his life.


    Although the internal transport is in danger and the external transport is in decline, it has a chance to survive. Obviously, it can turn the bad into the good and will not die prematurely.


    "This son may be a key figure in decades..."


    In Wu Ming''s mind, there was a realization immediately.


    "What''s his name?"


    Wu Ming asked.


    "It''s Sikong with multiple surnames, and a single name is" Che. "


    Li Fengyu was stunned for a while, and immediately realized that Wu Ming was asking him. He immediately said that he was the son of the Lord of Pingling City, but the LORD was possessed by the devil and died, and the eldest lady could not keep him... His mother was dead, so I put my life to death, and finally left a little blood for the old master


    "Pingling city?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin. This is a small city in the north wind region, which is no match for a big city like Xunfeng holy city. However, the Lord of the city is also the ruler of the land and has a lot of power.


    Of course, for a celestial warrior, even if the sacred city of Xunfeng is not regarded as the sacred place of the heavenly wind, it is just so.


    What makes Wu Ming care is the will of the world!


    It is obvious that there are thousands of possibilities and accidents along the way brought by the fierce wind and rain, but he can still persist. When he comes to him, I have to say that the coincidence is incredible.


    "The world has not yet formed a world will with independent consciousness. At most, it can only be regarded as those artificial intelligence who have no feelings... Acting according to the rules. Is this... A trial?"


    Even if the son of the world, now Wu Ming can strangle, no one can save.


    Of course, there are not many benefits in doing so.


    "If I meet this person ahead of time, if I plan carefully and cooperate with the general trend of the future, I am 60% or 70% sure that I can reap a huge wave of the world force... Even if I kill him directly, I can also reap..."


    Wu Ming pondered: "in the world of Shenwu, it''s like taking the initiative to repay... Kindness? After all, I''m the Lord of the temple. If it really gets the legacy of the Lord, it owes me... "


    "Of course, if I accept this gift, I''ll have a sense of separation between gratitude and resentment, and I''ll have less affinity with that part..."


    Wu Mingsi and himself all the way to the world of Shenwu, not to say that the gods block and kill the gods, the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas, but also want to achieve everything. There is nothing wrong with it. Instead of complacency, he has a sense of awe inspiring.


    "On the contrary, if you want to really take away the parts of the God, you can''t accept the great gift, but you have to give it... Or take the initiative to end the cause and effect..."


    As soon as he read this, Wu Ming immediately showed a smile on his face, like a wise pearl in his hand: "your name is Li Fengyu, right? What do you want from me? "


    "I beg you to accept me as your disciple!"


    Li Fengyu gritted his teeth: "if Mr. Ruo takes back Pingling city for the young master, the city is willing to honor Mr. Li and pay homage every year."


    Wu Ming frowned.


    It''s easy to recapture a city, but the trouble is not small.


    Moreover, the fate of entanglement, do not know how many moths, time-consuming and laborious, he did not take.


    "Hey, hey..."


    So he didn''t answer, just sneered.


    "The lost dog really shouldn''t have such extravagant hopes. I just hope that you can take in the young master. I''m willing to break my bones and repay you for your kindness!"


    Li Fengyu blushed and knew that what he wanted was too impractical. He immediately changed one.


    "Hey... This man still looks down on you. How can you possibly..."


    Lin Xinlan''s eyes moved, but there was a voice that surprised her.


    "Yes

 Chapter 530

    In the wind and snow, the carriage went on.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    The carriage is warm as spring. Lin Xinlan holds the doll in her hands and looks at the fierce wind and rain of being a groom instead of her.


    In her mind, even if the trouble to death, cold hearted childe, even directly agreed to accept apprentices?


    Lin Xinlan looks at situ Che, who is sleeping soundly in her arms. She is quite speechless.


    "Although I only agreed to accept him as a registered disciple, I don''t even need to set a name, but it''s also very rare for the young master..."


    "Is it true that this doll is a rare martial arts talent in a thousand years, or is he a good man with a cold face and a warm heart? Bah, bah... What am I thinking? You are a good man! "


    She looked at the baby''s flushed face, and then secretly glanced at Wu Ming. She didn''t know why, but suddenly a red glow appeared on her cheek, and immediately lowered her head quickly.


    A few hours later, a huge city was in sight.


    "Xunfeng holy city, here it is!"


    From outside came the respectful voice of fierce wind and rain. Wu Ming lifted the curtain of his car and immediately saw a giant beast on the horizon.


    It stands tall and upright, with a thick layer of frost on its body, but it stands on the top of the wind and snow for thousands of years.


    The thick city wall seems to cover all the wind and snow. After the carriage entered the holy city, even the air temperature rose by several points.


    "Young master, where are we going now?"


    Li Fengyu was originally a fugitive, but when he arrived in the big city, he was at a loss.


    After all, the power of the big lady in his family is indeed possible to trace it here, or even to put an eye on it early.


    "Find a place to live first!"


    Wu Ming had no choice but to walk through the car window, but he could see many warriors in thick fur coats. At this time, he looked at the carriage with awe.


    After all, the snow outside is almost several feet deep. If the city is snowed heavily, it must be a very powerful warrior!


    Naturally, such a warrior can be respected everywhere.


    Li Fengyu just found an inn at random, and the shopkeeper and his staff warmly welcomed him and made room for a good courtyard.


    "Young master!"


    In the wing room, the charcoal fire is rolling and the heat wave is turbulent, which almost makes the nose sweat.


    Lin Xinlan, holding situ Che crying, was more anxious: "he... He cried again..."


    This situ Che usually only knows how to eat and sleep, and he cries loudly when he is not satisfied. Lin Xinlan is quite distressed, but when he is around Wu Ming, he is very obedient and surprised her.


    "Well..."


    Wu Ming gave a light smile, took it with both hands, and then hit out a mysterious water Qi, condensed the water mist, turned it into Linglu, and fed it to little situ Che.


    "Cluck..."


    After eating and drinking enough, the little guy has a silly smile on his face, which makes Lin Xinlan laugh and cry again.


    "Fierce wind and rain!"


    Wu Ming let situ Che grasp his arm and call in the fierce wind and rain.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    Knowing that the time to decide the fate is coming, Li Fengyu bows himself in a hurry, and his manners are all extremely humble.


    "Although I promised to take him as a registered disciple and teach him something, I didn''t really set the title of master and apprentice... Do you understand? If I know that he dares to take my name, whether he does good or evil, I will kill him! "


    Wu Ming gave a cold smile, but his words made Li Fengyu excited.


    He vaguely guessed the identity of Wu Ming. Regretting that the young master could not be seen by him, he could only bow down and say, "I understand!"


    "Very good... I don''t have enough time, and I won''t take him wandering all the time. You go to find a nurse to support him for a period of time, and then I will settle him down..."


    In ancient times, teachers were respected like fathers.


    Now that he has worshipped the master for the young master, no matter what Wu Ming does with situ Che, Li Fengyu can only watch him, and he has no objection immediately.


    "Very good, you work with Xinlan, she can protect you a little, I''ll go out for a walk!"


    Wu Ming said, directly carrying his hands, disappeared in the outside wind and snow.


    "Miss Lin..."


    Li Feng Yu smiles awkwardly. I don''t know why, but I feel that this woman stares at her eyes with a chill!


    He didn''t forget how Lin Xinlan awakened his blood and killed Ping Sanzhi. He just felt a cold sweat.


    "Let''s go, sir. It must be finished as soon as possible."


    Lin Xinlan''s cold face is completely lost because she didn''t follow Wu Ming. Poor Li Fengyu lies on the gun, but she also knows that the girl Lin is not in a good mood.


    This is the young master''s intimate servant. He dare not neglect it. He is more humble and thinks about how to ease the relationship.


    ¡­¡­


    "I walk alone in snowstorm..."


    Wu Ming was wearing a cape and a hat. The edge was lowered to the tip of his brow, and he immediately merged into the vastness.


    Heaven and earth are plain and boundless, which makes Wu Ming feel the unpredictability of heaven''s will!


    In this mysterious state of mind, his grasp of heaven and earth and himself is also on a higher level.


    "Xuanming''s true skill is the true biography of Emperor Wu. It''s born out of the eight magic skills, and its power is beyond its ability... Others ask for everything, but I can''t get it easily. This is the biggest reason. It wants to give, but I can''t see it yet..."


    "As for the others, there are only a few details. In a word, instead of benefiting from situ Che, I need to give him a little favor..."


    "It''s just a matter of pretending to others. As long as you do your part well and don''t be tempted by others, what''s your fear?"


    Wu Ming smiles. The snow suddenly stops in front of him, and a huge octagonal attic appears.


    The attic stands in the center of the holy city. There are huge mahogany doors open in eight directions. A large number of warriors come in and out from each door. The traffic is very busy.


    "Eight faceted and exquisite Tianji building!"


    With a smile in his mouth, Wu Ming gave the name of the octagonal attic.


    This building was built in Tianfeng holy land. It''s only a sub building here. As for the headquarters, most martial artists think it''s deep in the Mountain Gate of Tianfeng holy land.


    He stepped forward a few steps, and he could see the more towering figure of the octagonal attic.


    On the four walls nearby, there were four huge inscriptions, on which the life stories of the warrior were written.


    The first list is dark purple, with a bit of dark color. It is obvious that it has not been changed for a long time. The first line of the list is written in huge font: "No.1 in the list of gods and Demons - Emperor Wu!"


    In the following, there are a few names, all of which were once short-lived in history. Among them are Dugu Dafu and madman.


    "It''s a pity... This list is the most incomplete. There is no record of any real immortal or demon level martial artists. It''s not practical at all..."


    Wu Ming secretly make complaints about the other side.


    The list here is much more detailed than before. The red letter on a black background is very conspicuous. It is the list of celestial phenomena.


    "Top of the list! "Proud young master" of Tianyuan holy land is very good at the mysterious skills of the two poles, and his talent is amazing.... "


    "Second, the sage of wind splashing martial arts..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Eighth, Tiancan old man, from Tianyuan Holy Land!"


    "No.9, the earth is short of children, coming from the holy land of the earth..."


    In addition to ranking, Wu Ming''s life story is recorded in detail. After a glance, Wu Ming suddenly saw himself: "the exiled immortal, whose name is unknown, whose birthplace is ominous, has a graceful hand, and the cloud dragon looms. His deeds are uncertain, just like the exiled immortal..."


    He shook his head, no longer look at the most frequent changes in the yuan list and haoxiong list, stride into.


    "The eight faceted Tianji pavilion has its own buildings in every large city, and it also has its own cultivation methods. A group of hyacinths cultivated by the pavilion disappeared and connected with the mainland. It can be regarded as the first-class well-informed place in the world, and it has been secretly supported by other holy places. Therefore, it is universally acknowledged that all the people in the river and lake are proud of the list."


    "Welcome, young master!"


    Inside the attic, there are four copper pillars with hot air, which are hollow inside. It is obvious that there is hot water flowing through, making the whole room warm as spring.


    The soft and strong wool carpet at the foot makes people unconsciously want to sink in.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I was immediately welcomed by a smiling maid. She was respectful and courteous. Even though she was not very colorful, she was also very cute.


    "Well... I''ll have a look at it at will..."


    As soon as Wu Ming glanced at it, he saw that the wooden frame was full of all kinds of weapons, such as swords, spears, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks, and even strange weapons. From time to time, some swordsmen came forward and gently touched the swords, as if touching the lover''s skin.


    "This is the magic weapon Pavilion. I don''t know what kind of weapon the guests like?"


    The maid said with a smile: "if the guests have other needs, they can also go to other lofts. They have their own sisters..."


    "I see!"


    Wu Ming looked at the doors of the attics and thought of the eight passageways of the octagonal attic. He immediately thought of the comprehensive commercial building in his previous life.


    Presumably if you enter from other channels, you will see the service options of pills, secret collection, armor and so on.


    "If I want to buy news, where should I go?"


    Wu Ming asked aloud.


    "Customers want to buy information? Then you should go to Xiyu Pavilion! Please follow the maid


    Lost a business, this maidservant''s face is not disappointed color, in front of the guide.


    There are also interconnected passageways and trestles in the exquisite Tianji Pavilion. It is crowded with pedestrians, like a huge and orderly honeycomb.


    If you change to an ordinary warrior, I''m afraid you''ll be dizzy immediately without a maid''s Guide.


    The location of Xiyu Pavilion is in the southeast of Bajiao. Most of the people who come and go with martial arts hide their bodies, which is full of a mysterious flavor.


    As soon as he stepped into the attic, the sound outside was suddenly reduced, which made Wu Ming know that there was another mystery in the selection of materials and the casting of this pavilion. The use of sound reducing materials and the like could maximize the privacy of customers and was very dedicated.

 Chapter 531

    Squeak!


    The maid bowed out and closed the door, isolating the noise from the outside world.


    The room occupies a small area, but the layout is extremely ingenious. It seems that several pieces of furniture and antiques placed at random are extraordinary. In the corner of the room, a copper stove with exotic animals is lit with good incense, and a smell like orchid and musk deer lingers around.


    Wu Ming is sitting on the red sandalwood chair carelessly. As soon as the power of Yuan Shen is released and collected, the whole drizzle Pavilion is in sight.


    "Well? It''s similar to the small private room of later generations. At the same time, there are 13 secret rooms in the transaction... This eight sided and exquisite Tianji building is the largest branch. Is there a celestial warrior sitting in the deep? "


    When Wu Ming came to the classics room and began to turn some bad ideas in his mind, an old man finally came late.


    "It''s impolite not to welcome a distinguished guest far away."


    The old man was sixty or seventy years old. He had deep wrinkles and age spots on his face. His eyes were full of spirit, and his smile was amiable. He held a tray in his hands, and on it were two azure porcelain cups: "although the north wind region is remote in the border, this snow lotus tea is a rare thing, please!"


    Wu Ming took the cup and felt that the tea was fragrant and nourishing.


    It''s really rich and powerful for him to receive such treatment before he shows his true meaning and intention.


    "It''s really good!"


    He is an expert in art and bold. He takes a sip and says with a smile.


    "If you like..."


    The old man sat down at will and began to chat all over the place. He didn''t mean to start business at all. However, Wu Ming secretly laughed and knew that this man was setting up his boss.


    But what a smart man he is? After a while, the old man did not get any useful information. On the contrary, he was covered with a lot of information. He was a little depressed and said with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of information you want to buy when you come here?"


    After a pause, he said: "the news of our Xiyu Pavilion is divided into three levels. The first level is the sky level. It costs a lot of money. Most of them are related to the celestial warriors. Some intelligence must be from our close forces and have proof before they can be traded. Otherwise, it can only be said that it is a pity... The second level is the prefecture level, which is the secret of each county, the distribution of forces in the world, and so on... The last level is the human level, Most of them are anecdotes, or we are not sure about the news. Although we can''t guarantee the full authenticity, there must be pearl jade left in them... "


    "What if I want to hear from Emperor Wu?"


    Wu Ming smiles.


    "Emperor Wu?"


    The old man was stunned, and immediately said: "there are too many rumors about the Emperor Wu. After the Wu Dynasty, there are also many people who want to explore his legacy and become rich overnight. There are at least thousands of them. I don''t know what the guests want?"


    "Nature is all!"


    "All?"


    The old man was even more surprised. He even looked at Wu Ming with a look of examination: "guests know that there are many prefecture level and heaven level news..."


    "Are you doubting my purchasing power?"


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Wu Ming found several jade bottles and half a volume of ancient books on the table.


    "This is..."


    The old man opened the ancient book and just looked at a few lines. His face suddenly changed: "Heaven level skill?"


    "This half volume of martial arts really comes from a secret collection, which can make people cultivate all the way to the celestial realm... There are also different medicines in these jade bottles, some of which can help the essence and increase the power, some of which can cure the injuries and give people a chance of life..."


    Wu Ming said slowly.


    When he came to the world of Shenwu, he didn''t do nothing. After reading a lot of books, he picked up all kinds of alchemy and medical skills. He also used shanguixiong and Yigan tianjiwei as experimental objects, which made some discoveries in his research.


    This pill and secret collection are accessory products for the study of Xuanshui Dharma. Most of them are self-made, and the Dharma comes from Shan guixiong.


    However, although not in his eyes, it is also extremely rare in the world of Shenwu.


    Otherwise, in terms of money, he doesn''t have much, and he can''t move the eight sided Tianji building.


    Of course, if the other party still refuses, or uses some bad ideas, he will not be polite. He directly demolishes the building and forcibly obtains it by violence.


    "I''m really sorry... This transaction is beyond my scope. Please wait a moment..."


    Even if you don''t know Wu Ming''s identity, how can anyone who can easily take out these things be an ordinary person?


    The old man''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he went out in a hurry.


    Just a moment later, Wu Ming raised his eyebrows and felt that the hidden celestial warrior had been startled and came to his private room.


    Squeak!


    The door opened again, but a middle-aged lady came in. The old man humbly led the way. When the lady came in, he took the initiative to go out and took the door with him, just like a servant.


    "I''m jade and exquisite. I''m in charge of this building. I don''t know what your name is?"


    The lady, dressed in a white fox fur coat, sat down and asked with a smile.


    At a glance, Wu Ming knew that this seemingly powerless lady Linglong was actually a veteran of Yuan Jingwu.


    Even if Lin Xinlan came, he couldn''t take each other down.


    "Wu Ming!"


    "It''s Mr. Wu!"


    Yu Linglong was a little surprised, but also thought of someone.


    At the same time, the Qi of the warrior in the nearby celestial realm surged, and his attention increased several times.


    Although Wu Ming''s name is very common, almost rotten street, but the origin of mysterious, unpredictable strength, but few.


    As the principal of the eight faced Linglong Tianji building, yulinglong naturally knows that a new rising celestial warrior has the same name as the one in front of her.


    She did not dare to neglect, more respectful a bit: "although some impolite, but I do not know if I can test again!"


    "Whatever you want!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand.


    Yu Linglong''s face is solemn. She twists a pill with her hands. The strong fragrance of the pill spreads, which makes her face slightly changed.


    "The top grade pill... Is incomparably pure and powerful, which can increase the number of years of hard cultivation of the martial arts in the land of yuan..."


    She seemed to have some secret, her eyes closed, and a moment later she affirmed.


    "You can take out these treasures, especially the pills, but you made them yourself? As far as I know, even in the eight holy places, there are not many of them... "


    Yu Linglong asked with a smile.


    "Do you want to trace the origin?"


    Wu Ming asked: "you have seen the authenticity of things. Now you can answer whether I want to trade?"


    "This... My body..."


    Yu Linglong hesitates for a while. All the things that the other party takes out are valuable. But the information that she asks for is too important, and it contains the secrets of heaven.


    But if you don''t give it, you will not dare to associate with the other party''s impending identity.


    In the middle of the dilemma, a sound came into her ears.


    Yu Linglong was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "originally, it was a secret of heaven level. It could not be sold without the friendly forces in this building. However, for the sake of Mr. Wu, I agreed."


    She leaned back and left the house gracefully. Before long, a row of powerful men entered one by one, holding a dense file in her hand.


    "Some of these files are top secret, which can only be seen in the Xiyu Pavilion, but some can be taken away as far as possible... Do you have any place to send them


    Yu Linglong asked tentatively.


    "No!"


    Wu Ming picked up a scroll marked "Tian" and looked at it at a glance.


    Yu Linglong is also in no hurry. She puts away the secret collection and the pills with a smile. She orders someone to collect them carefully, orders a cup of tea, and slowly watches Wu Ming browse the books.


    Unconsciously, it''s getting late.


    Wu Ming put down the last volume of ancient books and gave a stretch.


    "How?"


    Yu Linglong asked with a smile: "what''s your harvest? It''s already dark. If you don''t look at it tomorrow, I''ve ordered you to prepare a good room... "


    "Occasional gains..."


    Wu Ming recalled what he saw: "as for tomorrow, it''s unnecessary!"


    "What?"


    Yu Linglong was surprised, and soon realized that this man had the ability to never forget. Even more terrifying, he even remembered all the books he read every day.


    "I''m satisfied with this transaction, so I''ll leave..."


    Wu Ming got up and wanted to leave. Yu Linglong was in a hurry: "wait a minute, young master!"


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming turned around and looked at her with great interest: "what''s your wife going to do?"


    "I''m worried too much!"


    Yu Linglong pouted and looked aggrieved: "I just want to say that although Tianji building has the highest level of Tianji secrets, there is a divine level above Tianji building. Only the owner of this building has the right to watch it. I don''t know if the master is interested?"


    "Well... Let me think about it..."


    With a smile in his mouth, Wu Ming glanced at some place and left without hesitation.


    "How..."


    After waiting for a long time, Yu Linglong finally asked, "is this man really the relegated immortal who defeated shanguixiong?"


    "There will be no fake!"


    After a moment of silence, the dark door next to him opened and a figure appeared. His face was a little ugly: "this man must be a warrior of celestial phenomena. No doubt, I must have found that I was hiding at that moment..."


    "Your" fickleness "comes from the true biography of Emperor Wu. It''s hard for people of the same level to find out..."


    There was a look of surprise and a wry smile on Yu Linglong''s face: "this man''s martial arts is amazing, and he has such a terrible medicine refining skill... It''s really unfathomable! But he was unknown before. I really doubt that he is worthy of the name. He is really an immortal in heaven... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey..."


    In the dusk of night, Wu Ming looked back at the eight faced Tianji building and outlined a smile: "bait?"


    Obviously, the intelligence that promised to trade before and threw out higher secret level information was to attract him.


    It''s a pity that Wu Ming was not the one who was controlled by others. He left immediately without hesitation, turning passivity into initiative and leaving plenty of room for himself.

 Chapter 532

    Xunfeng holy city.


    Before a seemingly ordinary inn.


    It''s incredible for these northern men who like to lick blood with a knife.


    And they all have a common characteristic, they are worried, staring at the courtyard behind the inn, almost waiting.


    In the middle of the inn, the shopkeeper and the young man are both worried and happy.


    What I like is that since the martial arts master came in, the business around has been booming, which can be called "daily income".


    The worry, of course, is that once they start fighting, a mistake will kill them.


    The mood is really complicated.


    "Jinlongmen, you are too much! It''s someone who came first


    In the crowd, suddenly a conflict broke out.


    "Keke... It''s our great chance to be here... Keke... It says that as long as you have something that suits his heart, you can get a chance to ask for a doctor''s advice, or to give some advice... What''s the treasure of your Yukun pulse? Can you be banished to the eyes of immortals? "


    It was the master of the Golden Dragon sect, a scholar with all kinds of diseases. Although he was short of breath and looked like a sick man, no one dared to look down upon him.


    After all, this person is the top of the list of heroes and the famous expert in Beidi!


    "Shut up


    At this time, the warrior who was still sitting said, "what''s the point of shouting so much? If you disturb the relegated immortals, you will be the enemy of our city full of warriors! "


    "Well? It''s a bamboo gentleman


    As soon as his complexion changed, he quickly arched his hand: "I don''t know that the elder is here. It''s impolite!"


    No wonder he is so humble, because of this bamboo gentleman, he is one of the top ten famous Xiake in Diyuan list!


    "Step back. Since we''re here, we have to pay attention to one who comes first and comes later."


    When the bamboo gentleman waved his hand, the sick scholar immediately retreated into the crowd without any temper.


    "Come out! Come out


    At this time, the door of the courtyard opened, and a warrior was sent out by Lin Xinlan.


    "Is this the Lord Kunpeng who asked for help before? He was injured by the wolf, and his muscles and veins were broken. He was already a useless man. The immortal doctor commented that he couldn''t do without double crutches all his life. Now he is walking like a flying horse, and he doesn''t even lose much martial arts? "


    "What is that? Three days ago, the young master of the Li family got a elixir from the relegated immortal. Unexpectedly, the dragon and the tiger crossed and broke through to Diyuan realm. It''s incredible... "


    "It''s a pity that the relegation immortal''s vision is too high. I don''t know if we can appreciate our carefully prepared gifts..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master... There are more and more people outside!"


    Lin Xinlan returns to the courtyard and immediately complains to Wu Ming.


    "Let them follow the rules. I''m just like before. When I see three people a day, I have to give them gifts or news that I can see..."


    Wu Ming lay on the armchair and said with a smile.


    In recent days, he has become a gifted boy. Whether it''s the elixir he can easily refine, or the cure of illness, or the teaching of martial arts, it''s something that benefits but costs nothing, but it immediately makes a sensation in the Wulin.


    If not for some time, maybe not only the whole north wind region, but also the Central Plains warriors will come one after another.


    Unfortunately, even so, there is very little useful information available.


    "The intelligence in Tianji building is the most comprehensive. After several investigations, the suspects can be located in several places..."


    Wu Ming pondered and called the storm.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    After all, it''s more than enough to destroy Pingling city several times with the help of Wu Ming''s martial arts.


    "I''ll pass you a pithy formula, which is the introductory chapter of xuanming''s true skill... You can memorize this chapter and teach it to situ Che when he is eight years old..."


    On hearing this, Li Yu was not surprised, but fell into a state of panic: "are you going to leave now?"


    "Yes, you are smart!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "before I leave, I will naturally settle you two... And when cherl comes of age, you can order him to go to Xinlan and practice his skills..."


    He is not interested in carrying a burden, even if the son of Qi Yun how? If you give me any good, I''ll get rid of it.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Heavy wind and rain kowtow.


    Of course, he knows that the xuanming skill practiced by Lin Xinlan is not inferior to the eight holy places. It''s a great blessing that his young master can learn and even benefit himself.


    Although it''s a pity that he can''t be with Wu Ming, it''s hard to imagine. Moreover, the baby also needs a stable environment to grow up.


    "Young master, someone is asking for a meeting outside. He calls himself Tianji building yulinglong!"


    "Please


    Wu Mingyan is concise and comprehensive. Before long, he saw the elegant jade.


    "Hee hee... I''ve seen the banished immortal!"


    Yu Linglong saluted first: "please forgive me for being blind that day!"


    "No harm..."


    Wu Ming waved his hand and ordered Yu Linglong to get up.


    "Mr. Wu''s immoral ways really made Yu Linglong admire him, especially his kindness to the world, which made her feel inferior to herself..."


    Yu Linglong''s mouth is flattery, with a hint of flattery.


    After all, not to mention the deterrence of the celestial warrior, it is Wu Ming''s way of killing people, making flesh and bones, and refining elixir to increase his power. He should be respected everywhere.


    If there is no high-level military force, we should not be coveted. All the eight holy places should have some dark thoughts.


    "Why are you here this time?"


    Wu Mingjing asked himself, with a trace of banter in his eyes.


    The other side seduced him with divine intelligence last time, but he was not moved. He sat so firmly in Diaoyutai that he immediately reversed his attack and defense and took the initiative.


    "To tell you the truth, I came here for a request!"


    Yu Linglong gave a bitter smile and looked around.


    "It''s all my own people here, and I guarantee that no one outside the courtyard can find out! Do you want the celestial warrior to show up? "


    Wu Ming asked calmly.


    "Sure enough, you can''t hide everything from the relegated immortal!"


    As soon as the dark shadow flashed outside, the figure of a warrior in black emerged. His face was ruddy. He seemed to be only thirty or forty years old, but his eyes were full of vicissitudes.


    "Yan zangxuan, I''ve seen the banished immortal!"


    "It''s true that you are crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the river and lake. You are also a celestial phenomenon, but why didn''t you enter the list?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly said with a smile.


    "How many talents are there in the world? With the proud young master and the exiled immortal Zhu Yu in front of me, I don''t have to go up there to show my shame. "


    Yan Zang Xuan replied with a bitter smile.


    "You were the one in Tianji building that day... What are you asking for when you show up today?"


    Wu Ming gets to the point.


    Hearing this, Yan Zang Xuan was embarrassed and quickly disappeared. He took a deep breath: "I''ve been impolite before. I really have to worry about it. Recently, I learned about the news of Qinglian saint. I realized that the young master is my own person, so I dare to meet him!"


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming took out the token given by the virgin of Qinglian last time: "you mean this..."


    "Exactly!"


    Yan Zang Xuan said: "can you tell me, young master, why can we get the help of Xuanshui, Qinglei and Lihuo to spread the news network all over the world?"


    Without waiting for Wu Ming to answer, he said to himself, "this building is used for business, but in fact, it is a secret association, in order to guard against a secret organization..."


    "Tianmeng?"


    Wu Ming said softly, and immediately saw Yan zangxuan''s face changed suddenly: "you already know..."


    "All I know is that no matter how talented he is, Dugu Ao can''t set up a secret organization in a short time..."


    "Not bad!"


    Yan zangxuan gritted his teeth: "this tianmeng is the secret organization of Tianyuan Holy Land in those years. It has developed and grown for hundreds of years, infiltrating every Holy Land secretly and aiming at the world! In view of this, our ancestors of Tianfeng Holy Land specially set up Tianji building to fight against tianmeng, and got the secret support of each Holy Land... The mad man of that year was the former owner of Tianji building! "


    "It''s a pity that in this generation, Dugu Ao, a unique talent, has emerged in the holy land of Tianyuan. The alliance of heaven has grown stronger and stronger, but the power of Tianji tower has been gradually defeated... The three holy places of Tianyuan, Diji and Qianshan have been unified by this man, and even qinglianzong can''t escape the vicious hand... The remaining four holy places have also been infiltrated, and there are many ghosts in them, so we can''t help ourselves..."


    Next to Lin Xinlan and Li Fengyu, they were completely stunned when they heard this.


    They can''t imagine that under the glory of the eight holy places, there are such undercurrents hidden in the open world.


    If it wasn''t for Yan zangxuan, a celestial master, who said to himself, they almost thought they were dreaming!


    "Why did you ask me to come here?"


    Wu Ming asked again.


    "For my master, master Tianfeng!"


    Yan zangxuan''s face flashed a little dejected: "the master was defeated by Dugu Ao in one move, leaving a secret wound. Recently he practiced martial arts, but he became possessed. It was like a stroke. He could not move and could not speak. The elder controlled by Dugu Ao seized the power in the Holy land..."


    "The other three holy places are not much better than our Tianfeng holy land, and we can''t ask for help..."


    "Originally, I had decided to invite the immortal doctor, but now, when the relegated immortal came here, his medical skills were earth shaking, and he was even more superior to the immortal doctor. He came to ask for help and asked the young master to help him!"


    Yan Zang Xuan Yiyi to the ground, sincere expression: "I hope you don''t refuse! After the event is completed, the whole heavenly wind holy land will be impressed with great kindness, and let it be sent! "


    "You are so anxious, but does tianmeng have any action?"


    Wu Ming turned his eyes and asked about other things.


    "Not bad!"


    Yan zangxuan was stunned, but he still replied: "I just got a letter from hyacinth. Dugu Ao has made great progress in martial arts and almost has the power of magic. He has officially proposed to Qinglian sect and married the holy daughter of Qinglian! And the Lord of Qinglian sect, under pressure, agreed to come down and set a date for marriage, just after January! "


    "The holy girl of Qinglian couldn''t ask me for help through Tianji building, which revealed the news of the young master..."

 Chapter 533

    Although the outer gate of Tianfeng holy land is in Xunfeng holy city, the real mountain gate is not in the city, but outside the city.


    In front of a snowy mountain, Wu Ming stands with his hands on his shoulder, next to Yu Linglong and Yan zangxuan.


    "The gate of Tianfeng holy land is deep in the snow mountain..."


    Wu Ming seemed to appreciate the snow scenery: "at this time, you should also tell me the details of Tianfeng holy land, right?"


    "How dare you deceive me?"


    Yan zangxuan said with a bitter smile: "there is a patriarch in the holy land of Tianfeng. Each of the four branches has an astronomical sign. He is the elder in charge of one of the four branches. The other three branches are controlled by the master, the second elder and the third elder. Now the master can''t be the director. I can only hope that my master can make a comeback, At least let the master speak first, and then everyone in the holy land can find the backbone... "


    "In this way, the holy land of Tianfeng has been conquered half of the time?"


    Wu Ming suddenly had a question in his mind: "even though the League had been planning for hundreds of years, what was it that used to persuade so many old masters?"


    Of course, I didn''t say much at this time.


    He followed Yan zangxuan, all the way into the snow mountain, into the canyon, came to an ice crystal gate.


    "Who''s coming?"


    The whole body of this huge gate seems to be made of crystal, shining in the sun. When the gatekeeper saw someone coming, he immediately drank.


    "Don''t you recognize me?"


    Yan zangxuan was furious: "open the door immediately to welcome the guests. I brought a miracle doctor to treat the master..."


    "It''s Mr. Yan..."


    A disciple''s voice came from the ice wall, but he didn''t open the door, which immediately made Yan Zang Xuan suspicious.


    "I''m afraid you live at the gate of the mountain. Something just happened!"


    Wu Ming Yuan Shen''s power scanning, naturally more than he saw, sighed.


    "What?"


    Yan Zang Xuan''s face suddenly changed, and immediately saw the figure of a warrior on the pass. His face was even more white: "elder two, what are you doing?"


    "For what?"


    The white robed two elders sneered and immediately said, "it''s the leader''s order. Yan zangxuan colludes with outsiders to bully his master and destroy his ancestors. It''s unforgivable. If I see him, I will kill him directly!"


    "Bold!"


    Yan zangxuan was furious: "gebaipao, what do you want to do? I''m the elder of four channels. If you want to deal with me, even if the patriarch comes, you have to open the ancestral hall, reprimand the mistakes in front of the ancestral tablets of the past dynasties, and then get the consent of most of the disciples before you can do it. Are you ignoring the patriarchal Dharma? "


    "Can''t you see that? This man is obviously rebellious. He can''t make all the teachers under his control... "


    Wu Ming is very speechless to remind a way.


    "It''s impossible. There are five hundred disciples of changmai in Tianfeng holy land. Even though there are few people in our four pulse, there are two hundred. How can his two pulse and three pulse move their hands?"


    Yu Linglong lost her voice.


    "How? The long pulse group has no leader, and the four pulse groups are weak. Naturally, each of them has broken through... "


    Wu Ming Dynasty over a nuzui: "do not believe? Ask him


    "Yes, Yan zangxuan!"


    On the ice crystal gate, gebaipao seemed to feel that he had mastered the general situation and that the enemy would never collapse again. He laughed and said, "now the whole holy land has fallen into the hands of our two veins and three veins. What are you going to do?"


    "Treason!"


    Yan Zang Xuan was biting his teeth, with a trace of light in his eyes: "what have you done to my four pulse disciples?"


    "They are rebellious. Naturally, they will be taken into custody. When you, the chief culprit, plead guilty, you will break through the elixir field and be expelled from the sect!"


    Ge Bai Pao laughed and saw a gust of wind coming.


    Whew!


    Yan zangxuan incarnated in the strong wind, stirred the wind and cloud, flew tens of feet in an instant, and came to ge Baipao: "damn you! The wind blows thirty-six times


    Whoosh!


    He made a sword with his hand, like a tornado, and cut 36 swords at gebaipao. His sword spirit was amazing, and his green sword was vigorous. His disciples were directly dismembered by random swords, and his death was terrible.


    "Hey, hey... Yan zangxuan, you are so powerful! How aggressive! You, master and apprentice, are in collusion with each other and steal the original four channels. I''d like to make a good calculation with you in that year! "


    Ge Bai''s robe is full of green and vigorous wind. Suddenly, it opens several feet like a city wall and blocks the amazing sword gang.


    Hoo Hoo!


    In the roaring wind, two strong celestial beings collided with each other. In a moment, I didn''t know how many moves had been taken.


    Yan zangxuan and Ge Baipao are both celestial warriors. They know each other''s roots and know the bottom of the game. They even know most of their opponent''s unique skills and cards. At this time, they are stuck in a fight, and it''s hard to tell the winner from the loser in a few hours.


    "My Lord!"


    Yu Linglong''s face was full of anxiety. She immediately asked Wu Ming for help: "please do it quickly! Otherwise, when the three elders come, it will be even more out of control... "


    "All right!"


    As soon as Wu Ming raised his hand, amazing water vapor appeared, and the sky darkened.


    Whoosh!


    He pointed his foot a little, and the next moment he appeared in the battlefield of the two celestial warriors, cutting in like a piece of paper.


    "Well? Another celestial phenomenon? "


    Ge Baipao was surprised. When he saw Wu Ming coming, he was pleased: "today I will show you the power of my heavenly wind skill!"


    The eight holy places are derived from the biography of Emperor Wu zhenzhuan. They have the advantage of martial arts. They are superior to those of the same level in fighting alone.


    At this time, when he saw Wu Ming coming, he was secretly overjoyed. He did not support him. He quietly accumulated his strength and was ready to lift weights to create an opponent.


    "Lie down!"


    However, Wu Ming did not care at all, and grabbed Ge Bai Pao''s heavenly spirit with one claw.


    "To die!"


    In such a scornful tone, even if he wanted to show weakness and lure the enemy, GE Baipao was furious, and the three corpses were furious: "heavenly wind holy body, fierce wind magic sword!"


    Sobbing!


    In an instant, countless blue swords came out of his pores and turned into a wild beast with a human face.


    Its body is like a kite hawk, with red beak and black claws. Its head has white feathers. It has three pairs of wings, and its feathers are like knives. When it blows a little, it will be swept by the wind and the light of the knife.


    "It''s good for you to stimulate the blood of the fierce beast to this degree!"


    Wu Ming sneered from the corner of his mouth and uttered a truth: "scatter!"


    Buzz!


    In the next moment, the strong and extreme power of popularity dissipated and disappeared into a little blue light.


    On the other side, the ancient beast''s shadow screamed, and it just disappeared, showing Ge Baipao''s astonishment.


    Shua!


    Wu Ming didn''t stop. He grabbed five fingers, and five clear streams emerged, turning them into fine white silk. He broke through the defense and fell into the seven orifices of Ge Bai''s robe.


    Bang!


    With a look of consternation on his face, he fell to the ground so straight that he really said he fell down.


    "This..."


    Yan zangxuan''s eyes were wide open, and he kept moving. He was speechless for a long time.


    "This is a real celestial warrior. How could he be defeated by one move?"


    Gebaipao is the true legend of the holy land. It is necessary to directly practice Fengbu''s magical skills. Originally, it is better than ordinary celestial warriors.


    Now he was defeated so easily. The gap really made Yan zangxuan speechless.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you take this man as a hostage and exchange him for your disciple? "


    Wu Ming drank again, this just let Yan Zang Xuan return to God: "exactly!"


    He grabbed Ge Bai Pao''s neck and said in a loud voice: "if you want this man to live, you will be arrested immediately! I swear in the name of Yan that I will not pursue you afterwards! "


    It has to be said that Yan zangxuan himself has a good reputation in Tianfeng holy land and seems to be very dignified. Several disciples looked at each other and opened the door.


    "There''s chaos in the holy land, and there''s war!"


    Yu Linglong hurried to join us, with a solemn face: "it seems that these rebellious groups have not been in full control of the clan for a long time! It''s a great opportunity


    "Brother Wu Ming... This time..."


    Yan zangxuan looks at Wu Ming and wants to say nothing.


    "I came here as a doctor. He is kind-hearted. He should go to see the patient first..."


    Wu Ming said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Gao Yi!"


    Yan Zang Xuan is very grateful. This is the inner fight of Tianfeng holy land. He rashly asks an outsider to help him. Suddenly, his name is not right and his words are not right.


    He did not expect that Wu Ming was so reasonable and grateful.


    But I don''t know what Wu Ming doesn''t care about most is the false name.


    When the warrior of Tianfeng Holy Land met him, he was very unlucky. Just like old man Shenshui, he was naturally restrained and had no turning power at all.


    "It seems that there are more than one or two celestial phenomena in this holy land..."


    Wu Ming looks at the crystal palace not far away, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the holy land of the heavenly wind, a group of warriors surrounded a tall building and looked at each other, but they did not dare to cross the thunder pool.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The three elders came, and immediately a disciple told him: "the remaining evils of changmai and Simai have robbed the clan... The heavenly wind master retreated to the ancestral hall, and we dare not disturb him..."


    The three elders had ruddy complexion, silver hair and waist. When they heard this, their eyes were drawn.


    For the disciples of Tianfeng holy land, the sacredness of the ancestral hall is self-evident. It would be disrespectful to give blood to this place. Even he doesn''t want to take the responsibility.


    "Where is Gebai''s robe?"


    At the critical moment, he immediately thought of another person.


    "Yan zangxuan returns, and the elder relatives of the second eldest go to block him..."


    One of the disciples said, while a terrible gale came from the front.


    "Well... There are white robes, so we should..."


    As soon as the three elders said a word, they were shocked to feel that the strong wind representing Ge Bai''s robe dissipated quickly, and Yan Zang Xuan''s voice spread all over the holy land, sinking like water.


    "Yin Canglong, you are a waste indeed!"


    A careless voice sounded, and a strange looking old man suddenly appeared on the court.


    He was born with a strange appearance. He had only one eye and one ear. Half of his face seemed to have been cut and erased.


    "Bold!"


    The disciples around were furious, but Yin Canglong bowed his head respectfully: "it''s Tiancan old man coming!"


    He dare not be disrespectful!


    Because this old man is not only from the holy land of Tianyuan, but also the eighth in the list of astronomical phenomena. His strength is not small, and he also represents the will of tianmeng!

 Chapter 534

    "Yin Canglong, do you want to stand still, just in the arms of these remaining evils?"


    The old man said coldly.


    "I dare not!"


    Yin Canglong gritted his teeth: "I''m going to order someone to attack the ancestral hall!"


    Hearing this, the surrounding disciples could not help but look sad and indignant.


    "Good..."


    The voice of Tiancan old man was sharp, like the cry of a night owl: "as long as you are loyal to tianmeng wholeheartedly, the alliance will not treat you badly... You will end up in person later, and I will take care of the trouble outside for you!"


    "Thank you, elder Tiancan!"


    Yin Canglong arched his hand and walked away with a heavy face.


    With a sneer and a little toe, Tiancan suddenly disappeared more than ten feet away.


    "Jie Jie... Yin Canglong is not satisfied with you... Should I tell you to change the leader of Tianfeng holy land?"


    A thin voice came from the dark, far and near, neither male nor female.


    "It''s not bad. When the wedding ceremony comes, he will be very happy if we send the whole Tianfeng holy land as a gift..."


    Tiancan old humanity: "it''s just that we directly launched the chessmen of Tianfeng holy land without asking for instructions, and we have to consider the consequences... After all, the young master only gave us the task of monitoring..."


    "There''s no way. The relegation immortal''s medical skill is really good. If he sees the leader of Tianfeng holy land, he can really cure the old fox''s Secret wound. It''s also very troublesome. We can only make a quick decision when we do this..."


    The thin voice said, "as for the original task? What if you don''t take him directly? Anyway, you and I came out with this idea... Even though we are not the opponents of the little Lord, we can protect ourselves. Which one can be the enemy in the world? Or do you think the relegated immortal can be compared with Shao Zhu? "


    "Nature is not equal to..."


    Tiancan old man a smile, body shape like wind, to the gate.


    A shadow appeared behind him like a shadow, like a ghost!


    "Here it is


    Wu Ming stands on the ice crystal city, but suddenly says.


    "Master?"


    Yu Linglong asked in surprise, and immediately saw Wu Ming waving his hand: "there are two small troubles that need to be solved. You go directly to save people. Ge Baipao is the pledge. You must have a single pulse. Why don''t you..."


    He has one more thing to say.


    Having created so many favorable conditions, if he still can''t resist the rebellion inside the gate, he will start to consider whether the holy land of Tianfeng has the value of help.


    "I see!"


    The next moment, not only Yan zangxuan, but also Yu Linglong saw the two amazing escape lights rushing forward, suddenly turned into two figures, and the whole body''s terrifying Qi escaped, suspended in the air for a short time, like a God who ignored them: "relegated immortal?"


    "It''s Tiancan! There is a shortage of land


    Yan zangxuan and Yu Linglong are dumb, but they are in a hurry to run away like a lost dog.


    They had expected Wu Ming to take care of this place quickly, and then rush to reinforce, but now they have no delusion.


    "Two stars in the sky list? I''ve heard that if you join hands, you''ll be the one who dares to fight against the wind and martial arts sage? "


    Wu Ming looked at the two people in front of him.


    Tiancan''t see half of his face, but Dique''s body is short, like a dwarf, hiding in the shadow.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Tiancan old man said with a strange smile: "you dare to destroy our little master''s plan, and you are also brave... Although he still wants to meet you in person for a while, how can we make the master so distressed when we are subordinates? It''s time for you to see him! "


    "Take me?"


    Wu Ming''s expression was moving, as if he was speechless: "is this the trick of sneak attack?"


    As he spoke, he stamped his foot.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the earth''s collapse, the crystal city wall with a radius of more than 10 Zhang collapsed suddenly. In the dark crack, a dark shadow flashed quickly, showing the true face of a boy who was missing from the earth.


    "How did you see through my hiding method?"


    His voice came with an uncanny smell.


    Poof!


    At this time, the virtual shadow standing side by side with Tiancan old man is slowly melting, which is an illusion created by Xuangong!


    The martial arts here are no different from the techniques!


    "Well... You two are both the supernatural powers of Tianyuan and Diji, and they are both celestial phenomena, not bad! Very good


    Wu Ming''s jaw head, the void in the elixir field is turning like a golden elixir, with unparalleled Qi and Juli: "the best two experimental objects, don''t be spoiled by me! I sincerely hope that you can support more rounds! "


    Click!


    The next moment, Xuanshui really method turbulent, into the sky rain, like a long river swept!


    "What a big tone!"


    The ground lacks the boy''s hands to grasp, boom!


    The earth cracked, showing a spider web of cracks in the general gap: "Wu Huang eight, to heaven and earth for the clan! Therefore, the two parts of Tianyuan and Diji are the leaders of the eight parts. Heaven and earth coexist with each other. If you dare to fight against us alone, it''s the biggest mistake in your life! "


    Bang!


    Before he finished, he was patted on the ground by a huge crystal palm: "what a lot of nonsense!"


    The current surged, forming nine water dragons around Wu Ming''s body, surging back and forth, like the Yangtze River, surging up: "the mysterious water is surging, swaying the sky!"


    WOW!


    The wind is strong and the rain is sudden. It seems that a long river appears in the void. It turns nine times and turns eighteen times, turning into thousands of waves.


    Every time we go back and forth, as well as when the waves behind push the waves ahead, it is the accumulation of strength, which finally forms a force that will move the sky and the earth.


    "Xuanshui Zhengfa: a hundred turns and a thousand waves!"


    Wu Ming is hiding in the river. His powerful hand turns into waves, sweeping like a dragon.


    Boom!


    The whole world worships each other, and all the warriors dream of it. They want to be enslaved to Tianfeng ancestral court, and they will face a catastrophe immediately.


    Countless crystal buildings, jade palaces, were swept by the current, suddenly scattered and destroyed.


    "No way!"


    Dique boy joined several wave heads and felt the power of constant superposition. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. With a cry of surprise, the whole person flew upside down: "Tiancan!"


    "Tianqing Huifeng palm!"


    Tiancan old man shot like lightning. His hands were full of strength. He even made a hurricane roaring and formed a blue tornado to stop the flood.


    "What wonderful martial arts!"


    "What a deep internal power!"


    After a move, Tiancan and Dique were surprised at the same time: "we thought there was no one in the world who could match Shaozhu. We didn''t expect to see one now!"


    They looked solemn: "Wu Ming! If you stay in the world, it must be the biggest obstacle of the young Lord. Even if we fight for our lives today, we will still keep you! "


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming stepped on the waves and stood up with his hands down. He didn''t even have any filthy clothes. He seemed to be a member of an aristocratic family who came out to visit the mountains and waters. He thought a little: "Qian is heaven, Kun is earth, heaven and earth intersect, heaven and earth are the same! The martial arts of the two divisions of heaven and earth are identical and complementary. Since you are famous for your lack of talent and land, you must have grasped a chance in the middle, right? Try it out... "


    His eyes are shining, and he must make tiancandique and tiancandique reach the limit of their power, so as to have a deeper understanding of the secret of the two miraculous skills.


    Tiancan old man and Dique boy look at each other, and suddenly put their left and right hands together. Tianbu Zhenqi and Dibu Zhenqi quickly merge and merge, resulting in a mysterious change.


    "We can only maintain this move for a short time, and the creativity still comes from Shaozhu... Banishment immortal, although you are amazing, you still can''t compare with our Shaozhu!"


    When they drink together, their skills are raised to the limit, and the virtual shadows of two different beasts appear behind them.


    Tianfeng! Earthworm!


    The sound of the dragon and the Phoenix mingled, and suddenly disappeared.


    "The sky is broken, the earth is short, the dragon and Phoenix are sad together!"


    From this annihilation, a kind of extreme and terrifying power suddenly emerged, sweeping to Wu Ming.


    "So it is, annihilating your own blood, attacking you? Every time you start, you will inevitably consume your own blood accumulation. It can only be a desperate move! "


    A sneer appeared in the corner of Wu Ming''s mouth: "it''s a pity that my Xuanshui Dharma is enough to carry the whole avenue of heaven and earth. You can''t wait for this incomplete power, but it''s a tonic!"


    His voice was cold and straightforward, but full of smell.


    "Three thousand avenues belong to me, Xuanshui Dharma, eight powers, one!"


    WOW!


    The illusory river appears, as if it comes from the past, flows through the present, rushes to the future, and runs through everything.


    The surging waves are just a roll, and the shadow of Tianfeng and Dilong suddenly disappears.


    As the shadow dissipated, the old man and the boy looked at Wu Ming, who was holding his wrist with perfect accuracy. The expression on his face seemed to see a ghost.


    "Thank you very much. I know more about the second part of heaven and earth..."


    Wu Ming smile, in the eyes of the two opposite, but it is enough to compare any ghost''s grim smile.


    I''m sorry!


    Xuanshui Qi is as turbulent as the Yangtze River. When it enters these two people''s bodies, it seems that the dam collapses and the flood destroys everything that passes by mercilessly.


    Poof!


    The sky is broken and the earth is short. It sprays out blood mist. Its muscles and veins are broken. It withers on the ground. It turns white for a moment, showing an old face.


    "Gods... Demons!"


    Tiancan old man murmured in a low voice.


    He didn''t believe that there was a celestial warrior in the world who could defeat him with one blow!


    The only possibility is that Wu Ming is not a warrior of celestial phenomena, but has already cast the body of gods and demons!


    "Sure enough... My Xuanshui Dharma is the best in the world in terms of internal power, and it''s all inclusive. In terms of adaptability and transformation of true Qi, even Qianbu''s magical skill can''t match..."


    Heaven and earth, heaven and earth, have the meaning of tolerance.


    Therefore, these two works can contain wind, rain, thunder and lightning. They are the inheritors of Emperor Wu. Tianyuan and Diji are the two holy places, and they are also the first of all holy places.


    However, Xuanshui Dharma is not inclusive, but the direct source of evolution and the power of the five elements.


    Taiji gives birth to Liangyi, Liangyi gives birth to Sixiang, Sixiang gives birth to Bagua!


    Xuanshui Dharma is the original Taiji, which is not the same as Tianbu Dharma!

 Chapter 535

    Tianfeng holy land, in front of the ancestral hall.


    The blue wind howls. Even though the two astrologers have intentionally captured their power, they can''t help hurting others.


    "Yin Canglong, stop it!"


    Yan Zang Xuan drank: "you are the elder of Tianfeng holy land. Why do you want to join tianmeng?"


    "You don''t understand. Tianmeng is so powerful that we can''t go back!"


    Yin Canglong''s two palms are linked, and each palm flies sand and rocks, which is extremely powerful: "and... Tiancandique, both of them are here to preside, how long do you think the foreign aid you''ve got can last?"


    Being said to be the center of the matter, Yan Zang Xuan''s face is as deep as water, but he is even more pressing.


    Roar!


    Chirp!


    At this time, not far away, the sky appeared a vision, turning into a scene of dragon and Phoenix singing together.


    "The sky is broken, the earth is short, the dragon and Phoenix are sad together?"


    Yan Canglong was surprised, and immediately laughed: "the two elders of tiancandi are missing. They even use this move. Even if you invite the wind splashing martial saint, you can only come back in vain today. Ha ha..."


    Shua!


    However, before he finished laughing, a long river emerged, which made Yin Canglong feel like a duck with a strangled neck, unable to speak for a long time.


    Whew!


    A figure in white came from the waves. It was Wu Ming.


    As soon as he threw his hand, Tiancan and Dique, who were in a coma, were thrown down, like two dead dogs.


    "How? Do you want to fight back? "


    As soon as Wu Mingwei reached out his hand, the astonishing momentum swept the whole hall, making all the rebellious disciples pale.


    And Yin Canglong is more lost, a careless, Yan Zang Xuan seize the opportunity, a point in the chest: "the wind blows Liu Zhi!"


    Peng!


    His face turned white, his whole body faltered to the ground, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Four elders, spare your life, four elders, spare your life!"


    Seeing Yin Canglong''s defeat, those disciples of two pulse and three pulse immediately fell to their knees: "we had to fight because we were threatened by Yin and Ge. We didn''t have the slightest idea of rebelling against the sect!"


    "You wait for a change, as long as there is no major evil, I will let bygones be bygones!"


    Although he had won the victory, Yan zangxuan didn''t kill him. He looked at the holy land of zongmen with floating corpses. His eyes were full of grief. He knew that even if the overall situation was settled, the holy land of Tianfeng was also severely damaged, and it would not be able to recover for decades.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later, the top of the snow mountain.


    "Tianfeng, thank you for your help. If you can find a useful place in the future, you can call me by this order. Tianfeng will go through fire and water in the holy land."


    The appearance of Tianfeng is somewhat similar to that of yanzangxuan, with two strands of white hair falling down, which makes him feel fairyland.


    At this time, I sincerely thank you and put a rune into Wu Ming''s hand.


    "Although you are free from the trouble of being possessed by the devil through the conditioning of Xuanshui Zhenqi, you are sure to lose a lot of power. Do you still want to participate in the affairs of qinglianzong?"


    Wu Ming received the order Fu, put it in his arms and asked casually.


    "I have to go!"


    Master Tianfeng said with a bitter smile: "the ambition of tianmeng has never ceased. After the annexation of qinglianzong this time, he will surely give us a hand. I have already sent a letter to the other three colleagues. I hope what happened to me will make them make up their minds! Even if they don''t agree, I will definitely stop it! "


    On the other hand, he looked forward to Wu Ming.


    Obviously, he also knew that if he wanted to compete with Dugu Ao, who had made great progress after leaving the pass, he had to be the more unfathomable relegation immortal!


    "Well... Originally, I didn''t mean to ask for trouble, but I promised someone before, and... It''s not polite to come and go!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes were deep: "this man has calculated for me again and again. He really takes Wu as a soft persimmon... This time, I will also take part in it and help you!"


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Master Tianfeng is very happy. I''m afraid he has regarded Wu Ming as an immortal warrior now. With this kind of fighting power, his success is greatly improved.


    "But... I have a condition!"


    Wu Ming smiles a little. Although he will not refuse to be in the same camp as the wind master of this day, the conditions naturally need to be agreed first.


    "Don''t hesitate to say so, young master


    "I''m very interested in Wu Huang''s last whereabouts and his treasures..."


    Wu minglue opened a little, and Tianfeng immediately understood: "no problem... The secret storehouses of Tianyuan and Diji holy places can be selected by the young master first. After the event, our holy places promise to open all resources to the young master, so that the young master will get what he wants."


    "Good! There''s another little thing I want to ask you. I have a registered disciple... "


    Wu Mingshun said about situ Che. Tianfeng holy land is a big power in the north wind area. They can deal with it easily.


    "It''s just a small matter. It''s up to me!"


    The heavenly wind master just listened and immediately agreed without hesitation.


    "Well, thank you... I have something else important to do. I''ll go ahead and see you in Tianyuan holy land then..."


    Wu Ming revealed his intention.


    "Anything else? Could it be that... "


    Tianfeng''s eyes turn.


    "Yes, I''ve got some divine intelligence information from Tianji building. I''ve determined that there are some dangerous places, perhaps with the inheritance of Emperor Wu. I want to go and have a look... Goodbye!"


    Wu Ming turned and left, not taking a cloud with him.


    Even if he didn''t look back, he knew that the face of Tianfeng must be very wonderful.


    After all, a group of people have made an appointment to deal with the demon king, but the main force in the middle of the journey suddenly runs away to open up the treasure. What kind of feeling of collapse?


    It''s not that the venerable Tianfeng can''t beat Wu Ming. I''m afraid he will be strangled.


    But for Wu Ming, the vicissitudes of humanity, in the twinkling of an eye, even if Dugu Ao dominates the world and recreates the flourishing age of Emperor Wu, what is it?


    If you don''t live forever, you can''t live forever. In the great calamity of the era and even the terrible doom of the collapse of the universe, you are all ants!


    In the world of Shenwu, his main purpose is to capture the main God''s parts. In addition, everything can be ignored!


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like water, time flies.


    Negligence, more than ten days passed quickly, in the twinkling of an eye, it was the wedding day of qinglianzong.


    Qinglian sect.


    "Saint, stop fighting..."


    In an exquisite boudoir, two middle-aged women advised.


    They wear the robes marked by the blue lotus. They are graceful in every move. They are the two nine lotus envoys.


    "Mr. Ao, the genius of Tianzong is your good match, and the master has agreed to it!"


    One of them seemed to exhort: "our eight holy places come from the eight aristocratic families 500 years ago. They have been married to each other. At this time, it''s natural for you to marry them. What''s more, it can promote the merger of our eight holy places and complete the unprecedented feat in the past 500 years."


    The other one looked cold, "do you want to find old Shenshui? He has offended the rules. We have taken him down and locked him in the water prison to reflect on himself. I advise you not to be paranoid. "


    The two men, one soft and one hard, one red and one white, after a long time of entanglement, coldly left a sentence: "we have said all this, saint, think about it!"


    Immediately out, and then left the door.


    Qinglian Saint looks cold and opens her dressing box silently.


    Under the numerous jewelry, there is also a sandwich, among which are several pieces of paper, and a few jade bottles.


    The bronze mirror is clear and reflects the beautiful image of the saint.


    She looked at the woman in the bronze mirror in silence, and her expression was crazy.


    "If the sacrifice of ling''er can be exchanged for the protection of the clan, what''s my fear? It''s just that Dugu Ao is a wolf with ambition. After I get married, he will see the miraculous skills of zebu and invade the sect again. "


    "Qinglianzong is very kind to me. I can''t see it come to this end. Even if the master doesn''t agree, I will fight to the death!"


    Shuiling''er''s eyes are shining with determination.


    "Since shuilao is lost, I''m afraid that the line of Fenshui sword will be blocked..."


    She bit her vermilion lips and said with reluctance: "fortunately, by chance, she finally got in touch with Tianji building and gained trust. The secret lines in the clan can also be used..."


    "The day of this big wedding is the time to fight to the death!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master!"


    On the other side, Dugu Ao was dressed in a royal robe, standing on the high cliff, looking at the rivers and mountains all over the world. His face was filled with satisfaction, and his eyes were full of brilliance.


    Behind her, Bi Qiu''s voice appeared: "it has been verified that the holy daughter of Qinglian has been acting continuously in secret. She has even contacted Tianji building and is ready to make trouble on the wedding day. Do you want to do it directly?"


    "No need!"


    Dugu Ao shook his finger, and the jewel finger on it was very conspicuous: "what a lovely kitten, let her continue to toss... It''s more interesting to wait until it thinks it has stolen the fish!"


    For others, shuilinger''s plot is like a monster.


    But in Dugu Ao''s opinion, these little movements of Qinglian saint are just a little cat''s teeth and claws.


    When ordinary people see a tiger roaring, they are naturally frightened, but if they change to a cat, they will only feel cute.


    To him, shuiling''er at this time is just like a hairy cat. Even if he shows his claws and teeth, it just looks ridiculous. At most, it''s just fun for him.


    "The holy maiden of Qinglian is not afraid, but the union of other holy places?"


    Bi Qiu looks worried.


    "The first four of the eight holy places in the world have been completely under our control. Even if the four remaining sects are united, what are you afraid of?"


    Dugu Ao gave a cold smile: "you have no confidence in our tianmeng... Even if there is no one inside us, they are reluctant to unite in such a contradictory situation. It just gives me a chance to catch all of them!"


    He stretched out his hands and grasped the air as if he had mastered the whole world.


    "On the day of my wedding, I will conquer the eight holy places at one stroke, unify the mountains and rivers again, and recreate the flourishing age of the Wu Dynasty!"


    Bi Qiu looks at this moment as if the God is alone and arrogant. She is dazzled and moved by his grand ambition: "even if I am crushed, I will make this wish come true for the little Lord!"

 Chapter 536

    In the holy land of Tianyuan, there is a scene of lights and colors.


    The ground is covered with scarlet satins, and all kinds of buildings are decorated with festive lights and tassels. Each disciple is dressed in a scarlet dress, happily busy in and out to welcome visitors from all directions.


    After all, this is their patriarch, the number one on the list of celestial phenomena, and the happy wedding of the proud young master!


    Even married the virgin of Qinglian Holy Land! The other party almost took the whole clan as a dowry! The meaning of this is not trivial! It represents the full surrender of another holy land!


    At the gate of the mountain, there are a lot of people. It is obvious that all the major forces in the world have come to celebrate.


    Many martial arts giants are not blind. On the contrary, they are crafty and crafty. Naturally, we can see the great significance of this wedding. Through the marriage, Tianyuan and Diji holy land have merged. Now with a holy land of Qinglian, it can not be said that in the future, a unified force similar to Wu Dynasty will rise in the world of Shenwu!


    Therefore, no matter how much I don''t want to, even if I want Dugu Ao to die immediately, the leaders of various forces have to be respectful and come to congratulate with a smiling face, for fear that the etiquette will be slightly disrespectful and will be the first to be cleared afterwards.


    "Three Yangzong in Xingwu County, it''s Ding Jiao! Here are three thousand year old ginseng, fifty pairs of jade jade... "


    With the high drink, Ding Jiao with two disciples behind him entered the Mountain Gate in a trance.


    "It''s master Lian Yang Shou Ding. This way, please!"


    The person who came to meet the guests was just an ordinary disciple. Although he was full of smiles, his face was still young, and the fluff at the corners of his mouth was very obvious.


    "Tianyuan holy land is so pompous that it sent such a suckling baby to meet me!"


    Dingjiao was disheartened, but he couldn''t think about it. He still had a smile on his face: "you lead the way ahead!"


    However, it is clear that Sanyang sect, which is subordinate to a county and the highest one in the Yuan Dynasty, is really nothing to the Big Mac like Tianyuan holy land.


    Of course, I''m afraid I can''t even enter the mountain gate today if I don''t have some martial arts influence!


    In the holy land of Tianyuan, there are a lot of people. It is obvious that there are many people coming to celebrate. Ding Jiao follows the disciple seven times and eight times. Suddenly, a huge square emerges. Hundreds of tables and noodles are piled up on it, and all kinds of delicacies and wine are served on the shelves.


    "Master Ding, your position is here!"


    The disciple took him to a banquet in front of the square. From here, you can see a magnificent palace. From time to time, one or several people are invited into the palace by the deacons with smiling faces.


    "In the main hall, I''m afraid only those who are the same holy land or martial arts can enter it..."


    Ding Jiao casually sent his disciples, but he laughed at himself: "fortunately, it''s not bad here. At least I can barely see the inside of the hall. It''s not first-class, it''s also second-class..."


    "It''s brother Ding!"


    At this time, a fat man in a blue shirt on the left said hello. Ding Jiao recognized an acquaintance and immediately said with a smile: "Mr. Lan Da is also here?"


    "How can you not come to the wedding of the proud young master?"


    Although the blue fat man''s face was full of smiles, the dissatisfaction in his eyes was keenly captured by Ding Jiao.


    "It turned out to be Lord Ding, in xiaqinghe County..."


    The left and right hands were all famous hotels in the nearby counties, who had a lot of affinity with Ding Jiao. At this time, they all came forward one by one.


    Ding Jiao, as the head of a clan, is a man of all kinds. He greets the past one by one, without any mistakes. He treats people appropriately.


    After all, people in the river and lake care more about honor and fame than justice. All the people present are big men. If they are considered to be disrespectful, they will be in great trouble in the future.


    When Ding Jiao sat down again, he was surprised to find that all the guests had arrived. Near the auspicious time, the music class played music, the bells and drums were singing together, and the zither and zither were in harmony.


    "I''ve heard that the holy daughter of Qinglian is the first beauty in the Wulin. I can finally see her today..."


    The blue fat man beside said with a smile.


    Ding Jiao knew that this man had special martial arts skills. He had a strong Yang and a good sex. Although he didn''t do anything immoral, he had a lot of concubines and maidservants. He was very famous. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Mr. Lan Da, when you go back, do you want to have another concubine?"


    It''s a joke, because every time the blue fat man takes a concubine, he spreads out invitation cards, asks for gifts, and exploits the gangs around him. He almost loses his family and the whole clan moves.


    "Exactly!"


    Blue fat man complacently smile: "I have a good idea of a woman, will be in next month 15, take her as the seventy second room concubine, elder brother can have a cup of wine!"


    Ding Jiao''s smile stagnated, thinking of the fat man''s great joy last time, he had sent 100 taels of gold in the past.


    This person is very rich and face, for this gift, evil Diyuan master, naturally worthless, but once is gold hundred Liang, seventy-two concubines, is seven thousand two hundred taels of gold!!!


    This is the reason why Ding Jiao lowered his congratulatory instrument several times later. However, no matter how low he was, he was afraid that the fat man would turn over. When he agreed to come down, his heart was dripping with blood.


    Although he is the head of a clan and controls a county, thousands of soldiers at the bottom depend on him for food, and they can''t fish with all their might. It''s true that there is no surplus food in the landlord''s family.


    "It''s said that this blue fat man is as happy as a prince, and he''s not tired of living in the family... Alas... It''s a pity that I can''t learn from him any more..."


    Ding Jiao sighed to himself.


    Several people pushed the cup to change the cup, and finally got down to business.


    "This time, some schools are ready to go out of their way to curry favor with you. They even don''t want your grandmaster and dough!"


    A big man with a dark face next to him nodded: "do you see the front tables? It''s just a gift of offering the most precious martial arts of the clan, or the martial arts secret collection at the bottom of the box. It''s really shameless


    "So it is?"


    Ding Jiao thought that he was bleeding this time, but now he could not help shaking his wrist holding the wine glass, and he thought to himself: "there are probably nurseries in these defecting families, which may be the secret development forces of Tianyuan holy land. At this time, he is making a move to lead the trend. If we do not surrender, the disaster will be in front of us... We should really kill him!"


    "Which family is the brother of black face God?"


    Next to the blue fat pupil in a flash of blue meaning, smile asked.


    "I don''t belong to any of the black natures..."


    The black faced God smiles brightly, taps his wine cup on his lips, and pretends to be mysterious: "only a few holy places are left. Are they willing to be merged into the holy land of Tianyuan? So let''s not talk more, just look at it.... "


    When he said these words, he deliberately lowered his voice.


    "Do you have any news?"


    Ding Jiao, LAN pangzi and other martial arts people''s minds were immediately mobilized.


    Let them carry the combination of Tianyuan holy land, Diji holy land and Qinglian holy land alone, naturally they don''t have the courage.


    But if there is a leader, even if the leader also belongs to the holy land, it''s another matter. At that time, they naturally don''t mind Secretly adding fuel to the flames.


    After all, it''s better to be a chicken''s head than a cow''s Queen!


    As a warrior, he naturally has this pride in his heart.


    Even if they are not warriors, how many of them are willing to bow to others once they have tasted the pleasure of monopolizing power?


    "Here comes the virgin of Qinglian!"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the front, and the whole square was solemn. Thousands of pairs of eyes were staring at the direction of the mountain gate.


    Clank!


    The sound of the eight stringed zither is like a dream in the garden.


    Two lines of young girls in green clothes walked in, holding palace lanterns and holding round fans. They were beautiful and delicious, which made many great martial arts masters give up their thumbs: "I''ve heard that women in the holy land of Qinglian come out of the world. It''s just like ordinary female disciples. I don''t know what kind of grace that holy girl of Qinglian should be?"


    Just in reverie, a faint fragrance lingers, empty and mysterious, with Zen.


    Surrounded by nine holy lotus messengers, the master of Qinglian sect walked in with the hands of the holy daughter of Qinglian.


    The crowd held their breath.


    The leader of Qinglian sect was a middle-aged lady with a hairpin on her head, a golden green robe and tassels on the floor. She was graceful and generous. You can imagine that she was a beautiful woman in all directions when she was young.


    The nine lotus emissary is not a common product. Ten beauties, like Chunlan Qiuju, are good at the competition, but they are all compared by the girl in the center.


    Only two red ribbons on her shoulders can make her look like a bride. Her face is slightly powdered and covered with a layer of gauze, which covers half of her face. However, a pair of bright and tolerant eyes like stars, which seems to contain all the beautiful eyes in the world, is worth the ticket price.


    It''s just like a spring flowing slowly. It''s just like water coming out of Hibiscus. It''s the purest beauty of nature!


    "Good!"


    Even if I can''t see the whole picture, I just look at her graceful figure and her eyes, which has confirmed that this girl must be a peerless one. I can''t help thinking: "this girl is a perfect match for the proud young master. It''s a perfect match. It''s a perfect match


    ¡­¡­


    "Here comes my bride!"


    After the hall, Dugu Ao wears a big red dress and spreads out his hands, allowing Bi Qiu to smooth every wrinkle on his body.


    "The young master is very happy. If the master and his wife meet, they will be very happy."


    Bi Qiu ties up her belt for Dugu AO and hangs a red sachet on it to send him out all the way.


    When Dugu Ao stepped out of the door, he turned back and saw Bi Qiu standing by the door like a stone. He could not bear to say: "when the holy daughter of Qinglian comes by, give her a place!"


    This idea is just a flash, he forgot, face full of smile to greet the bride.


    Where is his real battlefield today!

 Chapter 537

    Roar!


    Inside a deep canyon.


    Thousands of wild animals roared, sound waves rippling back and forth, with terrible power, enough to tear the heart and lung.


    "Ah... I didn''t expect that this place, which is most likely to exist in Wu Huang''s treasure, has turned into a fierce animal''s nest


    A great deal of water flowed around Wu Ming''s body. The water was condensed into silk, cut vertically and horizontally, and was invincible. A large number of black three eyed ape corpses were everywhere, bleeding and floating in the sculls.


    These three eyed apes are just soldiers. Among the fierce animals, there is another kind of strange animal with golden hair. Even though Wu Ming had cut the water line before, it just showed a wound and yelled, which stimulated the fierceness.


    "Good beast!"


    Wu Ming laughs and splits vertically with one palm. The real force in his body is as turbulent as the Yangtze River. It turns into a great force with thousands of turns. Even if the golden ape takes one palm, it will fly straight out, and the flesh and blood will become mud.


    "Roar


    At the end of the day, the monkeys are getting rarer and rarer, leading to a king.


    It is eight feet tall, with four arms, and its fur turns to gold. Its two sharp fangs protrude directly from its mouth. Suddenly, it blows its chest with four fists and makes a deafening roar.


    "Four armed ape, a wild animal in ancient times?"


    Wu Ming shook his head, some helpless: "my luck... How should I say?"


    "Since you can survive here, you should know some wisdom. Now get out of the way immediately. I just need to search your nest..."


    He began to negotiate, but was immediately interrupted by a violent blow from the four armed ape.


    "Roar


    It roared, four knee high arms, ten fingers clasped, like a huge hammer.


    Bang!


    As the smoke and dust surged, a huge pit appeared in Wu Ming''s original place, and the dense cracks spread like spider webs.


    Bang!


    After one blow, there was another. The attack of the double giant hammer really shocked the world. The huge pit expanded and countless pieces of gravel splashed. It seemed that it had eyes to shoot at Wu Ming.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, a wave of yellowish light appeared on the four armed ape and spread quickly.


    Wu Ming suddenly felt that his body sank, and even his true Qi was stagnant


    "Tuxing magic power! The power of the Dharma


    This earthy yellow light unfolds, just like a field, with a halo of gravity, which can restrict all living creatures to enter the range. The power is very important.


    Moreover, the four armed fierce ape''s foundation and Qi and blood are not comparable to the general five levels. Generally speaking, even if the former tiancandi lacks two, it will have to flee, otherwise it will fall!


    "It seems that... The covenant of Tianyuan is bound to be delayed... Hope that the awesome God and the green lotus saint can give strength, but do not support me to go to the streets."


    WOW!


    A long river emerged, divided into four tributaries, fighting with four armed apes.


    Boom! Boom!


    The ground tremors, fluctuations and even far to the outside world, like natural disasters in general.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuan holy land.


    "The auspicious time has come, the bride and groom worship heaven and earth!"


    The master of ceremonies has a ruddy complexion, and his voice spreads all over the square. Obviously, his internal skill is also good.


    "Ma''am, please!"


    Dugu Ao was wearing a big red dress. Although he was so domineering in every move, he seemed to complement each other at this time.


    He came to Qinglian with a big stride, with a little greedy in his eyes, and stretched out his right hand.


    "Slow down!"


    At this time, a big drink came.


    "Oh? What''s your opinion, master Tianfeng? "


    Dugu Ao turns around and looks at the master Tianfeng coming out of the hall. His eyes are full of fun.


    "It''s the heavenly wind master!"


    On the square, a large number of guests awe inspiring, and some even silently pressed the edge of the waist.


    "Tianfeng, Xuanshui, Lihuo and Qinglei are in trouble together?"


    Ding Jiao looked at the three warriors around the master Tianfeng, and his eyes were excited: "maybe..."


    "Oh? I respect you as my predecessors, but I can''t imagine that you have such ulterior motives to disrupt my wedding? "


    Dugu Ao said with a smile, as if everything was under control.


    "No!"


    The man who came from the holy land of fire was a middle-aged warrior with fiery hair. Hearing this, he immediately said, "we are very happy that you are married to the holy daughter of Qinglian. However, in the name of marriage, we will merge the holy land of Qinglian into your holy land of Tianyuan, but I will never allow it!"


    "You must not?"


    Dugu Ao seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He even bent over with a smile. He suddenly looked up and said, "who are you? They haven''t opened their mouths to manage the affairs of qinglianzong. "


    "Or, Lord Lihuo, you think the interior is too quiet. What about the three law enforcement elders? Have you ever asked them for advice? "


    As soon as the words came out, the face of the fire Lord suddenly changed, and he could not speak in silence, as if he had been pinched.


    "Good! Lord, you have committed a great taboo to interfere in the affairs of other holy places


    The three elders, who had been following the leader of Lihuo, came out with a dignified face and said, "after I go back, I will open the ancestral hall and impeach you!"


    "You


    The master of Lihuo was so angry that his eyebrows were burning like fire.


    I''m sorry!


    The scene was dignified to the extreme, and another wave of warriors came out of the hall, wearing the costumes of the three holy places of Tianyuan, Diji and Qianshan, standing out against the other four holy places.


    Even in the case of civil strife on the other side, the overall strength is still there.


    "Lord Qianshan, do you really want to break the covenant signed by our eight families 500 years ago?"


    Tianfeng, looking at the front, murmurs to a fat man who looks like a king and wears a turquoise and a crown.


    "A despicable person with shallow intelligence can''t command the holy land of thousand mountains, let alone..."


    The chieftain of Qianshan said with emotion: "the martial arts split the Shenzhou, resulting in the chaos of war in the world, and the people are in dire straits. We all think that we must have a great hero, a great hero, and a three foot sword to win the world. Only in this way can we be satisfied with the heaven, the people and the earth! For this reason... What is my personal power, honor and disgrace? "


    He spoke with sincerity and reason, even if Tianfeng could not help but be moved: "in this way, the Savior in your mind is Dugu Ao!"


    "Exactly!"


    The Lord of Qianshan answered firmly: "today, I will announce it again with great joy! Since then, I have gone to the position of patriarch. All the disciples of Qianshan holy land are willing to be driven by the young master! "


    WOW!


    There was an uproar.


    Although I knew that Dugu Ao had a heart of annexation, I heard that the Lord of Qianshan said so, especially the name of going to the holy land, which had been handed down for 500 years. The emperor of Qianshan, who was the holy land of martial arts in the world, was so light that even those who lived in Yuanjing, such as dingjiao, felt like they were in a trance, as if all they saw today were dreams.


    "I''d like to be driven by you!"


    In an instant, dozens of figures appeared, all of them were soldiers of the Yuan Dynasty. Their breath was faint and awed the whole audience.


    A big fight is imminent!


    "How?"


    Dugu Ao said: "what else can I say, uncles


    When he asked, the heavenly wind master looked at each other and hesitated.


    After all, Dugu Ao''s preparation was beyond their expectation, which made them have a bad feeling.


    Especially today, when the other party is getting married, they don''t even speak to each other. They really don''t have any name to make trouble. They can be regarded as having no name.


    "If you don''t have anything to say, please come to the table. Don''t delay my lucky time!"


    At the corner of his mouth, Dugu Ao felt a smile, and immediately heard the voice of the green lotus Goddess: "I! no I wish you


    "Ling ER!"


    Lord Qinglian exclaimed.


    "Do you know what you''re doing, saint?"


    Among the nine lotus envoys, five of them changed their faces and surrounded them.


    Before the vague position, it is more convenient for them to capture shuilinger. At this time, the five people almost hand at the same time, move their fingers like flying, and point to shuilinger''s dumb acupoint.


    "It''s no use!"


    A layer of water mist emerged from shuiling''er. It was warm and moist. It spread. The real Qi was surging, and it turned into the appearance of Ran Yi: "do you think that if you seal my skill, you can make me yield?"


    "Holy daughter, you are presumptuous!"


    The five lotus messengers were fierce in voice and color. They were about to start, but the flowers turned pale and withered to the ground.


    The water spirit son slowly way: "this nine flower corrode bone powder taste how?"? This is what you originally intended to use against me. If you use it on you, it''s a reward for evil, isn''t it


    "Ling''er, you have made a decision after all!"


    At this time, the master of Qinglian sect sighed.


    Obviously, if she didn''t notice this change, how could it be?


    "Exactly! Dugu Ao is ambitious and intends to annex the eight holy places. Let''s attack them together


    The holy girl of Qinglian has a long whistle on her lips. A flash of sword light and shadow comes from outside. A large number of disciples of Qinglian sect draw out their swords. Under the leadership of Shenshui old man, they also rush into the entrance.


    "Good! Good


    It is a great shame for any man to be refused marriage in court.


    But Dugu Ao looked at shuiling''er with appreciation in his eyes: "if you can struggle to such an extent, you are the woman I like! Now... Kneel down and yield to me, you still have one last chance! "


    At the same time, the power of his body condenses and becomes a kind of real pressure, which spreads around.


    Chirp!


    Roar!


    Ouch!


    Three huge virtual shadows appeared behind him and suddenly turned into three virtual shadows of wild animals: Tianfeng, Dilong and xuangui!


    The rumored king of the wild beast appeared behind him and began to intertwine with each other, as if to form a terrible Dharma image! Make the heavenly phenomena and martial arts all stagnate!


    At this time, Dugu Ao wanted to suppress the whole audience with his superb Xuangong!


    However, since the master Tianfeng and the virgin Qinglian are well planned, how can they leave such a flaw?


    "Where is the proud young master? I''m here to learn from you


    Outside the mountain gate, the same fierce Qi emerges and rushes like lightning.


    "I''m a defeated general, dare to..."


    When Dugu Ao said that, his face changed and he watched the sachet burst fiercely!

 Chapter 538

    If the gods and Demons don''t come out, the sky will dominate!


    Dugu Ao is the number one in the list of celestial phenomena. He is the most famous expert in the world!


    However, Po Feng Wu Sheng was originally a free practitioner, but he created "eight part startling palm" with amazing perseverance. He was invincible all the way. However, he was defeated by Dugu AO and could only be ranked second.


    For a warrior, this is an indescribable shame.


    At this time, he suddenly chose the day of his lonely wedding and challenged again!


    But at this time, Dugu Ao''s sachet suddenly burst open, and a pink mist shrouded him.


    "Nine flower bone etching powder?"


    Dugu Ao''s air jet burst, and the beast roared, dispersing the pink smoke. Although he barely stood, the shadow behind him slowly dissipated. It was obvious that his power was slowly melting: "no! Also mixed with heart piercing and heartbreaking cream... Is that bitch of biqiu your man


    His face was ferocious. Even though he had been refused marriage in public before, he had never been so ugly.


    "Not bad!"


    Seeing this, Tianfeng was relieved.


    Dugu Ao, who had been calm before, put a lot of pressure on him, but now seeing this scene, he finally realized that Dugu Ao was not a God, and there was something wrong with his calculation.


    "Not only Bi Qiu, but she has been a member of Tianji building since her grandfather''s generation... At the beginning, in order to get her into the core successfully and trust you, Tianji building lost a lot..."


    He said with a smile: "even I deliberately ordered her to divulge a lot of our intelligence, just for this last blow! These two kinds of poisons have effects on astrologers. If you mix them together, even if you have great skills, your true power will be greatly reduced. When you hurt me and made me go crazy, did you ever think of today? "


    "Heavenly wind!"


    At this time, a white shadow rushed to the square in a flash, and turned into a white robed sage, with dissatisfaction on his face: "you came to me before, but you said you wanted to give me a fair fight..."


    "Po Feng Wu Sheng, did you forget the agreement with Tianji building?"


    Yan zangxuan, next to Tianfeng, frowned and said, "as long as Dugu Ao dies here today, you are the real number one in the world. There is no dispute!"


    Looking at the changed warriors around him, Yan zangxuan said with a touch of pleasure: "Dugu Ao, let me tell you another news... Tiancandique and tiancanque will never come back. You think they are still carrying out the task, but in fact, they are already broken by us!"


    "Ha ha! Despair? How does it feel to walk to the cloud and fall down again? "


    Yan zangxuan laughs.


    "Protect the young master!"


    Among the warriors of Tianyuan and the polar holy land, several amazing momentum emerged, which aroused the astronomical phenomena. They were the warriors of astronomical phenomena!


    "You wait to hear it!"


    Seeing this, venerable Tianfeng yelled and heard: "I have contacted the immortal doctor, the nine ghost doctor, and the banished immortal people. Together, they have put forward a way to remove the two pole talismans. You don''t need to be restrained any more..."


    "What?"


    "True or false?"


    "If the three great doctors work together, maybe..."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the camp on Dugu Ao''s side was in chaos, especially the leader of Qianshan holy land.


    Seeing this scene, a smile appeared in the corner of Tianfeng''s mouth.


    A wise player plays chess step by step, reducing his opponent''s wings and pushing him into a desperate situation!


    "Everyone, as long as you promise to stand by, I swear in the name of the four holy places and Tianji tower that I will not retaliate in the future, and I will lift the shackles for you and others!"


    With a wave of Tianfeng''s hand, a large number of warriors came forward to form a huge circle and surrounded Dugu AO and Po Feng: "kill him!"


    "Dugu Ao, if you destroy our clan, you will get retribution today!"


    "I''m going to expose the fact that the devil has done harm to the Wulin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Dugu Ao was in great difficulty, and the heavenly wind master assured him, there was a rebellion immediately.


    Ding Jiao and LAN pangzi are independent of each other, but they are watching silently, almost holding their breath. The changes in the field are beyond their imagination.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at the warrior who was pressing step by step, Dugu Ao, who was already rebellious, gave out a low laugh.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    The laughter became louder and louder, and finally it turned into a wild laugh. The sound wave was rolling and deafening. Some martial arts people with lower accomplishments even turned their eyes white and fainted.


    "No, this man''s skill is not affected by poison!"


    Tianfeng''s face changed: "let''s fight together, kill this man!"


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, a bluish wind appeared on him.


    Several human figures emerge, revealing the incomparable phenomena of heaven, and they are the masters of other holy places.


    Strong wind, green thunder, black water, blazing fire, green lotus


    Many visions appeared and rushed to the center of the field in an instant. What was faster than them was the iron fist of the wind splashing martial saint.


    His face was cold, and his eyes were excited. He appeared in front of Dugu Ao like a flash, and a pair of white gold fists had been shot out!


    Bang bang!


    The iron fist fell firmly on Dugu Ao''s chest, but Po Feng''s face changed suddenly.


    "Eight startling palms!"


    With a burst of breath, he turned his fist into his palm, and made a magic of light and shadow. His power was enough to break gold and jade, and break mountains and earth. He gathered his palm and cut 18 palms in a flash, and even hit Dugu Ao''s acupoints.


    "Boring!"


    Dugu Ao''s face was indifferent. He stretched out his hand and grasped the head of the sage of the wind splashing.


    "Ah..."


    Splashing wind, the martial Saint screamed, and the blood flowed down from his forehead. However, the fierce attack that he used in his fight for life fell on Dugu Ao, but it didn''t work at all.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the amazing power of the celestial phenomena fell, completely surrounded Dugu Ao in the center.


    The air surged, the earth trembled, and huge cracks appeared.


    The master Tianfeng and others have dignified faces. When they look into the smoke, they can see that in the center of the huge pit, there is a tall figure like a demon standing tall and upright, which is Dugu Ao!


    His long hair was scattered, most of his chest clothes were broken, showing strong and strong muscles and curves as perfect as gods, and the corners of his mouth were full of evil smile: "the power of celestial phenomena? Are you going to tickle me? "


    "Magic..."


    Tianfeng venerable mouth dry, mumbling out two words.


    This kind of magical power can''t be explained by the celestial phenomena, but it must be a warrior of the level of gods and demons!


    "You have been promoted to the level of God and devil?"


    Yan Zang Xuan was very surprised: "why did Bi Qiu never mention it?"


    "Of course, it''s because I''ve concealed this cheap woman from you!"


    Dugu Ao sneered: "I have never really trusted anyone, except myself!"


    "Didn''t you ever take the oath that you need to integrate the eight skills before you can be promoted


    Yan zangxuan was almost furious.


    "Of course, I lied to you!"


    The corner of Dugu Ao''s mouth curved strangely: "why do I need so much time to integrate the true Qi of mountains? I deliberately show weakness and spend a hundred days of Nirvana secretly. It''s ridiculous that you think my skill is wrong... "


    Yan Zang Xuan is silent.


    He uses Bi Qiu to calculate Dugu Ao, but he doesn''t expect that the other side uses Bi Qiu to calculate them in turn.


    Otherwise, with the danger of Nirvana, if they knew that Dugu Ao was breaking through, they would do whatever they could to get ahead of time!


    After all, a hundred days of Nirvana and the casting of the body of gods and demons are not the fusion of the true Qi of mountains.


    However, once nirvana is interrupted, the warrior will have to die!


    "Cluck..."


    "Cluck..."


    On the square, there was a dead silence.


    Many of the warriors who had been fighting and killing Dugu Ao before began to tremble when they saw each other''s great body.


    Tianfeng master gritted his teeth: "what about the level of gods and demons? We work together!"


    Whoo!


    The next moment, Dugu Ao came to him, so fast that no one in the sky could react.


    "Dead old man, I knew you were the most troublesome! You really brought me a little surprise when I didn''t die last time... "


    Dugu Ao grabs the two sides of Tianfeng and lets Yan zangxuan attack behind him.


    "Since I entered the level of gods and demons, I found that... Between gods and demons, there is a natural chasm. It can be said that under gods and demons, there are mole ants!"


    With a grin in his mouth, he was beating wildly against other celestial phenomena, and his hands were torn violently.


    I''m sorry!


    Master Tianfeng didn''t even have time to scream, so he was immediately dismembered and died miserably.


    "How about enough?"


    At this time, Dugu Ao turned his head slowly. The coldness in his eyes was enough to change the face of any warrior.


    "Ha ha! Despair? How does it feel to walk to the cloud and fall down again? "


    Dugu Ao looks at Yan zangxuan with pale face and gives back what he said.


    "Young master!"


    The fat man in yellow, the leader of Qianshan holy land, rushed to Dugu Ao''s feet immediately: "Congratulations, young master! I am always loyal to you... Ah


    However, Dugu Ao''s face was indifferent. He shot it with one hand. Although it was an ordinary move, it was incredibly fast and hit the leader of the clan.


    His face stagnated, a exclamation, only half a sound, then fell down, brain burst and died.


    "The eight holy places have been in peace for a long time..."


    Dugu Ao''s eyes seemed to be burning with the sun. He looked around, and no warrior dared to look at him.


    "I will unify the eight holy places, Ge Ding, the whole world, is also mine! I am alone and proud. I will unify China, call the emperor emperor, and accomplish a great cause that even the Emperor Wu can''t achieve! "


    In front of the warriors in the world, Dugu Ao spoke out his ambition.


    At this time, with his unparalleled power, even though Ding Jiao and others were pale, they did not dare to have any objection.


    "Now, it''s time to make a choice, surrender to me, kneel down, accept my two pole talisman, or die!"


    Dugu Ao''s astonishing eyes coldly look at Qinglian saint and others.

 Chapter 539

    "The way of martial arts is better than bending!"


    In the face of the threat of the demon level warriors, even the four holy land masters are speechless and sweat.


    At this time, shuiling''er, the holy daughter of Qinglian, stood up with firm eyes. Like a sword, she suddenly killed all her negative emotions, such as fear, doubt, anxiety and so on, and resolutely refused.


    "Good!"


    Dugu Ao, who was like a demon, laughed wildly: "it''s a woman I love! In your present state, even if you attack gods and demons, you have a 30% chance to pass Nirvana... Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance! "


    "Protect ling''er, go back quickly!"


    The leader of Qinglian sect stands in front of shuiling''er. The shadow of Qinglian appears around him. It is thick and solid, forming a long wall of light.


    "Tianfeng, Dilong and xuangui are all ancient beasts. They are incredibly powerful. With the power of these three blood vessels, they can cast the body of gods and Demons... I''m afraid that this son''s skill has surpassed that of Dugu Dafu. Only the rebirth of Emperor Wu can completely suppress him!"


    Another Lord of the holy land also knew that he had completely torn his face with Dugu Ao at this time, and no longer had any illusions: "master Qinglian, let''s help you!"


    I''m sorry!


    The sky phenomena such as Qinglei, Lihuo and Xuanshui are surging, and the overflowing energy is spreading all over the place, which makes the onlookers seriously injured and suffer from the disaster of pond fish.


    Ding Jiao and the black face God retreated again and again. They had reached the edge of the square, but their eyes were fixed on the figure in the center of the square.


    In particular, Dugu Ao, who was like a demon, couldn''t even hurt himself with the full force of the celestial warrior. This kind of ferocious power really made everyone worried.


    "Dugu Ao has surpassed his ancestor, Dugu rave, but we don''t have a mad man any more..."


    Ding Jiao''s face was bitter: "is it true that there will be a overlord in the world of Shenwu?"


    He could see clearly that the previous Tianyuan holy land and tianmeng oppressed the rest of the sects, especially after Dugu Ao.


    Now, Dugu Ao is promoted to be a God and demon. He can''t shake his terrible strength by showing the joint force of the celestial phenomena. He really has the upper hand. It''s easy to dominate the world as long as he tries to do it slowly.


    And the only chance for the rest of the holy places is to use this time to cultivate magic level warriors!


    At worst, we should pass on the seed and hope of the sect.


    Therefore, the leaders of these holy places will join hands to restrain Dugu Ao.


    It''s a pity that the power of being alone and arrogant is far stronger than that of ordinary gods, demons and warriors, and even pursues Emperor Wu!


    "The light of rice grains, dare to compete with the sun and the moon?"


    Facing the siege of several holy places, Dugu Ao showed a sneer on his face, and his hands were full of energy: "heaven and earth are shaking!"


    Roar! Chirp!


    In his body, a Phoenix, a dragon, the virtual shadow of the gods of two wild animals emerge, continuous suppression, once the fire, water mist, green lotus disperse.


    Poof!


    The Lord of these holy places vomited blood and turned pale like a dead man.


    But Dugu Ao suddenly came to shuiling''er with an inviolable force: "I said, you can''t escape!"


    He stretched out his magic right hand, as if it were overwhelming, and fell down with a force that could not be stopped, delayed or evaded!


    Seeing this, a trace of despair finally appeared in the beautiful eyes of Qinglian saint.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas..."


    Ding Jiao hid in the crowd. Seeing this, his pupils shrank, and he sighed: "proud young master is the best in the world in martial arts. He is invincible in the world... I''m afraid we have to prepare Zhenzong''s treasure as a gift and lose our faith to Tianyuan holy land when we go back..."


    Next to him, the blue fat man and the black face God are all there, and they all have their heads in their hearts.


    Ding Jiao didn''t know why, but he suddenly thought of Wu Minglai, the relegated immortal, and immediately lost his smile: "although the relegated immortal''s predecessors are also in the list of celestial phenomena, even if they appear at this time, what''s the use?"


    "It seems that he once offended Tianyuan Holy Land... Alas... I hope the elder can go back to seclusion as soon as possible, and don''t participate in this kind of general situation fight... Otherwise, he will face up to Dugu Ao, who is like a demon, and the end will be really terrible..."


    WOW!


    In his trance, the proud palm of his hand had broken through ran Yixu''s shadow, and five fingers came to the edge of Qinglian''s beautiful bun.


    At this moment, a stream of water emerged and surged in the air, connecting with Dugu Ao''s palm.


    Bang!


    At this time, the soft water around the finger seemed to be steel. With the incomparable power, it collided with Dugu Ao''s talons, and even made a huge sound like the interaction of gold and iron.


    It''s like a huge storm, sweeping the whole audience!


    "Banished immortal... Wu Ming!"


    Qinglian Saint looked at the young figure slowly coming to the mountain gate, and her eyes were full of joy.


    "Here he is at last!"


    Yan Zang Xuan''s mind was stained with blood, but his eyes were like a flame: "Master Wu Ming, my master has lost the hand of this evil thief. You have to avenge us!"


    In his heart, at this time in the world, only those who are unfathomable and suspected to be gods and demons can have the power to compete with proud childe.


    "Relegated immortal?"


    Dugu Ao stopped his body, and the light in his eyes was like substance. He looked at Wu Ming.


    "Master!"


    Ding Jiao screamed and lost his voice. The surprise in his heart was even more unspeakable.


    "Sorry, I had a little trouble on the way. I''m a little late..."


    Wu Ming was dressed in a white robe and simply tied up in a bun. His whole body was ethereal and airy. He was as graceful as a jade. He was really like a banished immortal in the sky. At this time, he courteously paid homage to several acquaintances such as Qinglian saint.


    "You are the relegation immortal! Wu Ming


    Looking at Wu Ming, Dugu Ao was also very interested: "when I heard your name, I thought you might be the only obstacle to my plan. But today I saw you, but you failed to break the fence. It''s really disappointing. What a disappointment!"


    "Didn''t you break the fence?"


    Yan Zang Xuan''s face was stiff: "how can it be... He defeated tiancandique at one stroke!"


    "I can kill those two rubbish with one hand!"


    Dugu Ao looked at Wu Ming coldly: "you are full of genuine Qi, which is quite mysterious. In terms of exquisite and mellow, you can be ranked the first among the martial arts, and even resist the attack of gods and demons! And above the celestial phenomena of my son... OK! I don''t know what it is? "


    At this time, he didn''t act like a hero. On the contrary, he seemed to be a Wuchi. He discussed martial arts with Wu Ming.


    "This is Xuanshui true skill created by me according to the biography of Emperor Wu and combining with hundreds of schools. It''s a congenital way. It''s all embracing


    Wu Ming told me frankly.


    "Xuanshui real skill? Self created? Good


    Dugu Ao showed a satisfied look: "although the things left by our predecessors are good, we can''t surpass them now. If you can think of this, you''re better than these stubborn old people. I don''t know how much... Just don''t know, do you have any inheritance?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Because you will die today! If this skill is lost, it''s a pity... "


    After Dugu''s arrogance, Wu Ming suddenly retreated, and eight water dragons appeared around him, whistling and catching him.


    WOW!


    In the shadow of the palm, the eight dragons disappear, turning into drops of water, falling like a storm.


    Dugu Ao uses both hands to push forward.


    Poof!


    Until this time, the virtual shadow he left in place slowly dissipated, and its speed had reached an appalling level.


    "Xuanshui Zhengfa: a hundred turns and a thousand waves!"


    Wu Ming pushed his palms flat, the sky appeared, the river was surging, and the true Qi roared out like the Yangtze River.


    "Too slow! Too slow


    But at the next moment, the palm wind with unparalleled power can only sweep through a virtual shadow and hit the hall behind in vain.


    In the eyes of many warriors, the hall is buzzing and shaking, and turns into a layer of powder! Any living thing that still exists in it will explode into a blood mist.


    The power of a blow is here!


    Dugu Ao immediately came to Wu Ming''s back and punched straight out.


    He did not use the slightest martial arts, so straight forward, ordinary sky martial arts are absolutely irresistible!


    "The body of gods and demons is really powerful!"


    Wu Ming''s divine thought swept away, but he reacted faster than the celestial warrior. He held his hands outside, and a layer of dark water elites seemed to form an ice layer, which shrouded him: "dark water god cover!"


    Peng!


    Dugu Ao punches on the transparent holy water cover, and the ripples make the nearby di Yuanwu''s ears bleed and faint.


    I''m sorry!


    On the cover of Xuanshui God, a clear fist seal appears, spreading a spider web like turtle crack and smashing.


    The giant power of the God and devil level is so terrible!


    Dugu Ao burst out laughing, and another blow broke through the person''s chest without any hindrance.


    Poof!


    Seeing his magic fist burst into Wu Ming''s back and protruded from his chest, the holy daughter of Qinglian let out a cry of surprise.


    "Well?"


    But the only proud brow is a wrinkle: "false?"


    WOW!


    In front of him, Wu Ming, who was seriously injured and dying, suddenly turned into a torrent of water and exploded.


    What he hit just now is just a puppet.


    "You can fight with me as a warrior of celestial phenomena. So far, your talent is amazing, and you are worthy of the name of relegating to immortals!"


    Dugu Ao was floating in the air. Looking at Wu Ming emerging from the shadow, he said slowly, "Xuanshui''s true skill is the way of the road. If you are promoted to a demon, you will surely defeat me. It''s a pity... You don''t have this chance!"


    Wu Ming''s expression was rather strange.


    His eyes flashed with brilliance, and the immortal level idea swept quickly, collecting and sorting out the precious information he had got before.


    "The six level body of gods and demons is a wonderful way to exercise the body of the human body by drawing on its own blood and mixing with the power of the world."


    "Reborn, Nirvana reborn... The path of the blood warrior is really wonderful... It''s a pity... I''m not a blood warrior!"


    "Thank you. I finally saw the highest expression of power in the world of Shenwu!"


    Wu Ming gave a low drink, and the water behind him was dark, and it seemed that a brilliant eternal light appeared, and the whole person''s breath soared!

 Chapter 540

    Out of the world.


    The thick power of the world condenses and turns into the color of amber, forming a crystal wall system like a beehive, which roughly blocks the invasion of all foreign things.


    In the world, however, a vast, indescribable, eternal and transcendent Temple of the LORD God has fallen down.


    [Ding! After analyzing the rules of Shenwu world power, start to chisel through the battle!]


    The main temple roared, and a mechanical hint emerged.


    "That''s good. Up to now, I''ve not only sorted out the six levels of martial arts, but also analyzed the rules of Shenwu world... Saved me a lot of effort!"


    On the throne of the world, Wu Ming Ben Zun smiles: "let''s go!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, a white light column fell.


    Buzz!


    The scene of destroying the sky and destroying the earth didn''t happen. The light column fell on the surface of the crystal wall system, immediately disintegrated, turned into filaments and penetrated into the crystal wall system.


    Click! Click!


    In a moment, the whole amber crystal wall system began to split and disintegrate like a cocoon.


    If it''s a tough breakthrough, we don''t know how much force reserve it will consume.


    But now Wu Ming is able to get rid of the defense of the Shenwu world with his inner hands and rules.


    "Well? It seems that Fenshen is about to break through... Martial arts level 6? "


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "all breakthroughs need solid capital and food. I think I''m making money for myself..."


    Buzz!


    As soon as the voice fell, the main temple trembled, and a wave of detached light suddenly disappeared into the world of Shenwu.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuan holy land.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Even though Dugu Ao didn''t notice the change of the world, he looked at Wu Ming with his eyes closed, and his face was a little puzzled: "is it..."


    "It''s a breakthrough!"


    Green lotus Saint murmured: "relegated immortals to break through the demon level?"


    "What?"


    Yan Zang Xuan''s eyes glared round: "does he want to die?"


    In order to break through the gods and demons in this world, the blood warrior must go through a process of nirvana for a hundred days, transform himself and accumulate the blood power before he can forge the body of gods and demons.


    This process is extremely dangerous, a fork in the road may be doomed.


    But at this time, can Dugu Ao wait a hundred days?


    "How can you be so unwise, master relegated to immortals?"


    Ding Jiao also craned his neck. Based on his understanding of Wu Ming, he knew that the elder always acted unexpectedly, and there must be deep meaning hidden in it.


    In the midst of all the attention, Wu Ming suddenly closed his eyes.


    The martial arts in the world of the Zhou Dynasty, the harvest of other worlds, the blood of the martial arts world, and the most important Xuanshui Dharma


    Everything, all in his heart quickly flow, into a thick unparalleled accumulation.


    In the dark, countless rays of light fall, and expand his inner heaven and earth to the limit. This is the help of the main temple''s force!


    After breaking the crystal wall system, he did not fight alone, but could call for the support of Da Luo at any time.


    "The fifth level of Wudao is to smash the elixir field, open up the inner heaven and earth, and form a golden elixir. The inner elixir can influence the outer elixir, and then activate the celestial phenomena to gain the power of the field!"


    A glimmer of enlightenment appeared in his mind: "and the sixth level of martial arts I created is to smash both inside and outside, to break barriers, to smash the way of void!"


    "No!"


    Looking at Qi Qi Ming''s relegated immortal, Dugu Ao suddenly felt a huge crisis coming, and immediately rushed on: "Heaven shakes Earth - seventy-two yuan return!"


    He played a move, Tianfeng and earthworm entangled, but also the integration of the towering mountains, once from the virtual to the real, like an epoch-making attack to Wu Ming.


    No one can describe the power of this move! There is no words to describe the terrible move!


    In the face of the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth, the dragon and Phoenix in heaven and earth become children''s toys.


    A word can be a hundred masters! One move can accommodate the law of the world!


    Even those who have the potential to be promoted to the level of gods and demons, such as the holy daughter of Qinglian and Yan zangxuan, are as pale as ashes in an instant.


    I know that even if I am promoted to the magic level, I have no hope to compete with Dugu Ao!


    After this move, even the void seems to be blocked, which makes Wu Ming unavoidable.


    In the face of this shock, he just opened his eyes indifferently.


    Click! Click!


    Full of martial arts, mouth open, almost dislocated, saw a very incredible scene.


    At this moment, it seems that the intangible, boundless and boundless void has become something with substance, spreading numerous cracks and suddenly smashing!


    Broken! Broken! Broken!


    The void solidifies and breaks.


    Dugu Ao''s earth shaking blow, even though it was invincible, was still in the void here. Therefore, there was no doubt that it was also broken and engulfed by the chaos behind the darkness.


    "This... What kind of martial arts is this?"


    Dugu Ao stepped back and asked the deepest question in the heart of all the warriors.


    "The way to smash the void!"


    Wu Ming set off leisurely. The world inside and outside was smashed, and his power was incomparable. It was like breaking through the space barrier and coming to Dugu Ao''s eyebrow.


    Click!


    The void shatters and spreads. Whatever is affected, whether it is people or objects, disappears quietly and turns into powder.


    The numerous cracks in the space twisted and spread from his forehead, which covered Dugu AO and shattered him.


    The space is fragmented, like a monster opening its mouth, swallowing it and spitting it out.


    "Ah... You can''t kill me!"


    Dugu Ao''s hair is covered with blood. The perfect body of the gods and demons is covered with blood. A large amount of blood drops to the ground as if it had lost its life. It seems that the whole person is about to be broken.


    "It''s worthy of being the body of gods and demons. As expected, defense is the first. You can''t be killed even if a space crack breaks out!"


    Wu Ming stepped down from the air, as if there were invisible steps leading him, with no sadness or joy on his face: "but twice or three? How long can your body support? "


    If the body of gods and demons is the strongest shield, his way of smashing the void is the strongest spearhead!


    At this time, Dugu Ao, who was passively under attack, obviously could not last long.


    "Why?"


    Dugu aomu''s canthus were about to crack, and he was about to bleed: "I think I have the best martial arts talent in the world. Why do you come here to stop my hegemony?"


    Although he had never heard of the emotion of "he Shengliang and Ji Shengyu", it must coincide with Zhou Yu''s state of mind when he was dying.


    "Hegemony? Ha ha... "


    Wu Ming said with a smile, "what do you have to do with me if you want to dominate the world and annex the eight holy places?"


    As soon as the words came out, Dugu Ao''s face was full of disbelief.


    Seeing this, Wu Ming sighed deeply: "I only intend to play in the world and search for secrets. If you don''t come to me again and again, what''s my revenge against you? Why do you have to do it? "


    At that moment, the faces of Dugu Ao, Qinglian saint, Yan zangxuan, Ding Jiao and other martial arts people were very wonderful.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Dugu Ao laughed as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. He even burst into tears: "that is to say... My hegemony is ruined by my own suffering? How ridiculous! How ironic??? "


    He roared, and the sound wave shook the world.


    The shadow of heaven Phoenix, Earth Dragon and xuangui merged behind him and turned into a mysterious Dharma form similar to Xuanwu. Then it turned from emptiness to reality and entered Dugu Ao''s body: "no! How can I fail when I am alone and proud? "


    I''m sorry!


    His body suddenly soared. His body was covered with scales, and his claws and teeth grew out. He turned into a monster that combined the advantages of dragon, Phoenix and turtle. His shape was very similar to the previous Xuanwu method.


    Bang bang!


    The wild animals fell on all fours, which shocked the world and the earth, trampled on the buildings and made many warriors flee.


    "The body turns into a wild animal!"


    The holy lady of Qinglian exclaimed: "this is a magic power that can only be possessed by the supernatural and demonic martial arts when they reach the limit of cultivation! In the whole history, only Emperor Wu can do this! "


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming looked at the wild animal in front of him with great interest.


    With a sweep of his mind, he told him that the beast in front of him was a fake beast. Every trace of blood, muscle, and scales was real!


    In the end, the blood warrior turns out to be the body! Have real power!


    Seeing this scene, he was even more excited: "OK! Good


    "Before you, you are not enough to test how strong my martial arts of smashing the void are. Now you are the best target!"


    "Roar


    At this time, the basaltic giant roared up to the sky, and a layer of colorful brilliance appeared on his body.


    "The five elements of Tianfeng?"


    Wu Ming splits vertically with one hand and cuts through the sky with his knife. It seems that he cuts across a milky way. He takes heaven and earth in one line and blocks all the five elements. It seems that the difference between the two lines is the gap between heaven and earth!


    "The extreme of blood martial arts, after condensing the essence, even the original life power of the wild beast has been inherited?"


    Wu Ming was slightly surprised.


    At this time, Dugu Ao was no different from a real wild animal. Even if he was killed, he would only die as a Xuanwu monster. All his blood and fur were the best materials for alchemy!


    "At this point, martial arts have changed a lot. The changing skills of 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha in the previous life are probably no more than that..."


    He sighed, but he was not afraid.


    On the contrary, the pupil is full of fighting spirit.


    "Break it for me!"


    Click! Click!


    Wu Ming''s fists and feet came out together, and the void was broken into pieces. It spread to the Xuanwu Dharma phase. The light was twisted, like a knife of space, breaking through a large number of holes and spilling blood into the air.


    "Roar..."


    The ferocious beast screamed with a sense of dismay.


    The green lotus saint and other warriors ran out of the square to show their flying skills. They were speechless for a long time.


    "I can even compete with the ancient wild animals!"


    When Ding Jiao looked at this scene, he was also shaken and couldn''t help himself: "Master Wu Ming, is it true that he is relegated to the world?"

 Chapter 541

    Peng!


    Wu Ming smashed the void and spread it. The white jade square, hundreds of feet in front of him, was suddenly destroyed.


    Dugu aohuasheng''s dragon, Phoenix and tortoise roared, and the mirage of the mountains appeared around him. In a moment, it was smashed, and the cracks on the tortoise''s shell spread.


    Compared with the huge beast like a hill, Wu Ming at this time was just like a little bit.


    It is such a small point that can suppress this ancient wild beast and leave many scars on it with extremely asymmetric strength contrast.


    No one can believe it if you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    "If you can take me so many moves, you are worthy of being a demon blood descendant!"


    Wu Ming looked at Dugu Ao, who was still tenacious, and his eyes were a little appreciative: "if you can take me three moves, I will spare you


    In the middle of his speech, he clapped his palms in a series of strokes, and a boundless light appeared behind him, in which the virtual shadow of the main temple loomed.


    Click!


    The void is broken! This time, with the help of the power of the main temple, he smashed the void more than ten times!


    The dragon, Phoenix and tortoise moaned, and the huge figure was broken and swallowed up again.


    Peng!


    I don''t know how long after that, in the midst of a mess, the solitary figure emerged.


    At this time, he had changed from a wild animal to a human. His appearance was extremely miserable. He lacked a hand and a leg, and his breath was even fainter.


    "If you take the initiative to remove the change, can you escape?"


    Wu Ming came slowly: "just... At this time, can you still take my next move?"


    Dugu Ao opened his mouth to speak, but he spewed out a lot of blood.


    At this time, even if a child comes to point, he will fall to the ground.


    Dugu Ao, defeat!


    "Cough... I lost..."


    Even though he was in a mess, his lonely and proud waist was still straight, and his bloody face vaguely revealed the color of unyielding: "I failed... Only to die!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    In a flash of blue, a young girl suddenly enters the battlefield and stands in front of Dugu Ao. She is bi Qiu.


    "If you want to kill the little Lord, kill me first!"


    Biting her teeth, Bi Qiu looks at Wu Ming without fear. From her eyes, she can see death will clearly.


    "Interesting... You seem to be the secret line of Tianji building? Did you poison Dugu Ao before? Why are you back now? "


    Wu Ming sighed.


    People''s emotions are the most complex things in the world. Even if they are clever, how can they be regarded as penetrating?


    "Son of a bitch!"


    But Dugu Ao was furious: "how can I need a woman''s pity?"


    He yelled angrily, and there was a crisp sound on his body. Dozens of holes appeared, and the blood fog exploded. He turned white in a moment, old to death!


    It was a fluke to escape from the smashed void, but it also consumed a lot of vitality and essence.


    At this time, in a rage, even the essence, Qi and spirit were scattered by themselves. Naturally, they immediately scattered their work and died.


    "Young master... You are the confident and proud man before you


    Bi Qiu looks at the lonely and proud corpse, but her eyes are full of emotion. Suddenly she takes out a crystal dagger and penetrates her heart.


    "Alas..."


    I don''t know when, Yan zangxuan and Qinglian saints have come to Wu Ming, looking at the bodies of these two people and sighing: "elder, how do you dare to deal with these two people?"


    When Wu Ming looked around, he saw that after the death of Dugu Ao, the disciples of Tianyuan and Diji lost their heart of resistance, while qinglianzong and other holy places were cleaning up the situation.


    "This man is also an owl hero. Bury him well!"


    Wu Mingdao: "I know that all the blood and bones of the gods and spirits are all supreme treasures, but Gu Gu Ao has pushed himself too far before, and the essence of blood has dissipated."


    "We will know!"


    Yan Zang Xuan and Shui ling''er immediately replied respectfully.


    Otherwise, with their hatred for being alone and arrogant, Wu Ming may not turn around, and his body will be destroyed and used.


    "Also, take me to the treasure house and classics room of Tianyuan holy land immediately... You won''t forget our previous agreement, will you?"


    When Wu Ming stares at him, a cold sweat appears on his forehead.


    How dare he offend the warrior who smashes the void?


    Immediately said: "no problem! As long as the elder gives an order, all the eight holy places and martial arts people in the world are willing to drive for you! "


    "Good! Good


    After getting this guarantee, Wu Ming naturally immediately became the shopkeeper, leaving all the chores to Yan zangxuan, while he plunged into the classics room of Tianyuan holy land.


    "Relegated immortal..."


    Ding Jiao looked at the scene from a distance and did not dare to recognize each other.


    Even he thought that Wu Ming was no more than a warrior in the sky before, but today, he was ranked above the gods and demons, and even he lost to him.


    His mysterious means immediately brought Ding Jiao earth shaking horror.


    Of course, the biggest reason why he didn''t dare to go forward is that he and Wu Ming are people of two worlds.


    "It must not be long before the reputation of Wu Ming, the relegated immortal, will spread all over the Shenwu continent and be worshipped and admired by hundreds of millions of martial arts people..."


    Ding Jiao murmured, watching the ruins of Tianyuan holy land with blue fat man and black face God for a long time.


    They naturally know that with the power of killing Dugu Ao, a younger, more mysterious and more powerful master in the world is about to rise on the Shenwu continent!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, what happened in Tianyuan Holy Land swept across the whole Shenwu continent like a hurricane.


    This lonely and arrogant marriage has been involved in the world and attracted a lot of attention. Any little thing that happened on it will spread to the whole continent as soon as possible, not to mention such a big event now.


    The five holy places revolt together, encircling and killing Dugu Ao!


    Dugu Ao is promoted to be a demon. He is invincible!


    Banished immortals are born in the sky to stop the Wulin catastrophe!


    ¡­¡­


    This series of startling changes can be said to make the martial arts present dizzying, marvel at it, but also with relish.


    Wu Ming''s name has been repeatedly recited. In the name of relegated immortal, he has the title of the best expert in the world, which has become a new generation of Wulin myth!


    I don''t know how many chivalrous young chivalrous women are new to the world. Taking Wu Ming as an example, they begin to wander the world with passion.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Wu Ming, who was supposed to be a great master, was a bookworm and treasure rat, shuttling back and forth in the treasure storehouses of Tianyuan, Diji, Qianshan and other holy places, looking for all the information related to Wuhuang Wudao seal.


    "Nine Xiang Xuan Gong"? It''s another martial arts inheritance of Emperor Wu... "


    In the quiet room, Wu Ming''s feet are full of treasures, most of which are the royal collection of that year, but now they are abandoned as my shoes.


    In his hand, he played with the Paperweight of a red line kylin. His mind was released, and he immediately communicated with each other. In it, he saw a golden martial arts text.


    "It''s a pity... It''s of no use to me!"


    Wu Ming throws it away. The secret treasure, which is about to be broken by the world''s martial arts, immediately falls to one side. Qilin is covered with dust and looks funny.


    "I read all three classics and searched the library, but I found several inheritances of Emperor Wu. It''s a pity that all of them are martial arts... As for the seal of enlightenment, it''s rarely mentioned, and there''s no clue about its whereabouts..."


    He paced back and forth and suddenly came to the door.


    "Relegated immortal master!"


    Shuiling''er and Yan zangxuan don''t know when they have been waiting in the courtyard. They are humble and respectful, and even have a little dew on their clothes. Obviously, the waiting time is not short.


    When they saw Wu Ming going out of the pass, they immediately saluted in front of their eyes.


    "Oh? Why do you two busy people not deal with the remaining evils of tianmeng


    Wu Ming said jokingly.


    Hearing this, Yan Zang Xuan and Shui ling''er''s face were both a little embarrassed.


    They are all the leaders of the forces of holy land. When such a big event happens, they are really busy every day just taking care of the aftermath.


    If they can, they don''t want to disturb Wu Ming. After all, a top player in the world is enough to win a big share in the distribution after the war. Wu Ming has a big say in the re division of some interests, the distribution of spoils and so on.


    Who would have thought that this great master was so good at sending Wu Ming away? Naturally, other holy places were overjoyed and had a tacit understanding to ignore Wu Ming.


    And the relegated immortals came and went in a hurry, they were all alone, and they didn''t look like they were supported by powerful forces, which made them secretly happy.


    Unfortunately, it''s a matter of great importance now, so we have to ask Wu Ming for it.


    "To tell you the truth, we have something to ask for this time!"


    Yan zangxuan''s face was a little embarrassed: "after we took over Tianyuan holy land, we learned that Dugu Ao had secretly controlled many masters with a strange skill" two pole talisman ". This talisman is invisible and immaterial, but it is hidden in the body of the warrior. It can''t be detected or eliminated at ordinary times, but when it really breaks out, it can''t make people survive or die..."


    "Relying on this evil method, he has made a large number of martial arts experts willing to serve as running dogs... We have dealt with some evil people, but there are still some, but there are not many evil traces, so we should rescue them..."


    He didn''t say another word.


    That''s what his master Tianfeng lied about before. He said that the combination of immortal doctor and nine ghost doctor had developed a way to lift the shackles. Unfortunately, it was just nonsense.


    After he really invited these miracle doctors, Yan zangxuan was shocked to find that things became more difficult. Even the Xinglin holy hand of Shenwu could not remove the two pole talisman. As the time of the talisman attack approached, Yan zangxuan felt as if he was sitting on the crater of the volcano.


    "The two pole talisman, in the name of two poles, must be the achievement of combining the two parts of heaven and earth..."


    Wu Ming pondered: "did you wait for a clue?"

 Chapter 542

    "Of course


    Yan Zang Xuan replied with a bitter smile.


    Now that the holy land of Tianyuan has been conquered, how can it be without a good search?


    Among them, the heaven and the earth, which were handed down by Emperor Wu, were the most important.


    However, the foundation of the helmsman of their sacred sites has been established. If we can get inspiration from this magical skill, we naturally have some, but if we want to say that they are well versed in it, we are really deceiving ourselves.


    As a matter of fact, Dugu Ao has been the only one who has been able to combine the two miraculous skills since the eight holy places 500 years ago!


    Therefore, if Liangyi Shenfu is really based on two miraculous skills, it will be an unsolved problem for shuilinger and others.


    "I see..."


    Wu Ming''s face was still light: "so you begged me!"


    "Not bad!"


    Shuiling''er bowed gently: "I heard that the relegated immortal master not only has excellent martial arts, but also has superb medical skills. He can raise dead people, flesh and bones. I hope he can help me!"


    Next to the Yan Zang Xuan, the same Yidao to the ground.


    "Is it?"


    Wu Ming did not show much enthusiasm, but asked: "you have promised Wu things, do not know how to do?"


    "We have sent our core disciples and elders to investigate several suspected areas one by one, but we have not found the remains of Emperor Wu..."


    Speaking of this, Yan Zang Xuan has some flesh pains.


    After all, those suspected of the inheritance of Emperor Wu, but not disturbed, are the first-class and dangerous places on the mainland.


    Even if they just explore the periphery, they have really hurt many good players in their sacred places.


    "Well..."


    Wu Ming pursed his lips: "I can promise to study the method of breaking the two pole talisman for the time being, but even if it is found out, you need to exchange it with something I really like. Do you understand?"


    Water spirit son still wants to say some more what, Yan Zang Xuan is a promise to come down: "certainly make elder generation satisfaction."


    "Very good!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand, and Yan zangxuan and Shui linger immediately bowed out and took the gate with them.


    After going out for a long time, shuiling''er seemed to complain: "why did brother Yan stop Xiaomei?"


    "Ah... Didn''t the saint see it?"


    Yan Zang Xuan said with a bitter smile: "for the elder, the life and death of the martial arts in the world is just like a feather. It''s not worth mentioning... Even if we beg, the result is probably the same."


    He has made a deal with Wu Ming. He knows that Wu Ming''s old and young people are not deceived, but also cold-blooded and merciless!


    Seeing this, shuiling''er sighs silently, but is also speechless


    ¡­¡­


    "The talisman of the two poles?"


    After seeing them off, Wu Ming chuckled.


    Because his Xuanshui real skill can accommodate the world''s Xuangong, it''s only a small effort to crack the two parts of heaven and earth at one stroke. If he cooperates with Tianxian Yuanshen, he can crack the two extreme talismans. It''s not sure that he''s sure, but he''s sure about it.


    It''s just that he doesn''t open a charity hall. Why should he be so helpful?


    On the contrary, if you keep this mace, you can make other holy places and warriors like mules who have been whipped to explore the secret world for him.


    Even at the critical moment, he can incarnate as a mysterious man and directly integrate the resources of tianmeng. Those who are about to die will not resist his rule as long as he can master the talisman of the two poles.


    "Wuhuang Wudao seal... Even the whole world can''t stop me..."


    Wu Ming murmured in a low voice, his eyes like bright stars.


    ¡­¡­


    A few months later, the north wind region.


    "Is this the place?"


    Wu Ming, dressed in a single suit, looks at the huge abyss in front of him.


    This is the extreme north. The wind is like a sword, and the water drops into ice. Even if the sky is strong, it is difficult to persist for a long time.


    However, he was dressed in a single suit. Within three feet, there was no strong wind and he was as warm as spring. It was like the separation of the two realms. Yan zangxuan and shuilinger were amazed.


    "That''s right... The talisman given to us by the elder has a feeling here..."


    Yan zangxuan took out a shining talisman and said, "this is the exact news that we lost several elders and countless disciples when we joined hands with qinglianzong in Tianfeng Holy Land... It seems that the object we are looking for is probably in the depths of the Arctic ice abyss!"


    "If you don''t cheat me, I will give you the method of lifting the two pole talisman..."


    Wu Ming closed his eyes slightly: "now... Tell me in detail how you found this place!"


    "It''s thanks to the storm!"


    Yan zangxuan said with a smile: "the elder entrusted situ Che to my clan. A few days ago, I took a group of experts to help situ Che recapture Pingling city and annihilate the evil women. But I didn''t want to find some secret clues about the emperor in the process of suppression. They all pointed to the Arctic ice abyss!"


    "We didn''t dare to neglect it. We immediately sent our confidants to explore. We finally got a harvest after diving a thousand feet!"


    Shuiling''er said, "it''s a pity that even the celestial warrior can''t bear the cold, but it''s certain that the talisman given by the elder has responded!"


    "Very good!"


    Wu Ming opened his eyes with a trace of satisfaction on his face: "this is really the place I''m looking for. You didn''t cheat me!"


    Hearing this, Yan Zang Xuan and Shui ling''er could not help but look happy, but they did not know that Wu Ming''s heart was filled with emotion.


    "I can''t imagine that situ Che gave me the last clue. Every drink and Peck is determined by heaven!"


    Although he can''t sense the parts of the LORD God in the whole world, as the master, he can''t hide his unique breath here any more.


    Barely restraining his inner excitement, Wu Ming first passed on a formula for lifting the talisman of the two poles to them, and then said, "I''ve worked hard for you. Next, I''ll do my own thing. But it''s situ Che and my maid. If I see them in the future, I want you to take care of them!"


    Before Wu Ming left, he naturally settled down Lin Xinlan. At the same time, he planned to make her become situ Che''s master in the future. At this time, he casually mentioned that Yan zangxuan and Shui linger naturally agreed.


    "Very good!"


    Before he came to the Arctic ice abyss, he looked at the deep and unknown darkness and the strong wind, and suddenly jumped, so he jumped down!


    Even Yan zangxuan and shuilinger did not expect that Wu Ming should be so simple and give out two low cries.


    After the exclamation, they swept to the edge of the ice cliff and looked down. Unfortunately, they could only see the endless darkness. Wu Ming just disappeared like a stone that had gone into the deep sea.


    "How?"


    After waiting for a long time, Yan zangxuan said, "what''s the saint''s opinion? According to our conjecture, this person is probably looking for Wu Huang who has been missing for a long time! If it''s really done by him... "


    "Hee hee..."


    Water spirit son listens to this, but is a puff Chi smile: "elder brother Yan, don''t want alarmist talk! It''s true that our ancestors of the eight holy places once washed the imperial city with blood. But if the relegated immortal is really a member of the Wu Emperor''s family, with his martial arts skills, why bother so much? Is it not pleasant to directly return a tooth for a tooth? "


    "It''s true that the relegation immortals are very neutral towards our Holy Land..."


    Yan zangxuan''s expression was immediately relaxed.


    "Ruo Nu''s guess is right... If we find the remains of Emperor Wu, it''s not a bad thing for us. Maybe it''s our chance to solve the problem thoroughly!"


    The green lotus virgin bit the silver teeth, and it seemed that she was also determined to kill.


    "You mean..."


    Yan zangxuan is so excited that he seems to know her again.


    "If the Emperor Wu is not dead, we will immediately unite with the relegated immortals and kill them at all costs... Otherwise, it''s too wrong to leave this serious trouble for future generations!"


    Qinglian Saint cut the railway.


    "Good!"


    Yan zangxuan was silent for a long time, but he also said: "I will issue a summoning order. The eight holy places, as well as the descendants of those who participated in that event, can''t be less than one!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a pity that all their plans and arrangements were useless.


    Thousands of warriors have been guarding the Arctic ice abyss for several months, but they have not found anything. They have no choice but to disperse.


    From then on, the whereabouts of the exiled immortals have become a mystery. Like emperor Wu, they have attracted generations of people in the rivers and lakes to explore the Arctic ice abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo Hoo!


    The strong wind whistling in my ear and the amazing gravity made Wu Ming fall like a meteorite at a more and more terrifying speed.


    But there was no fear in his face.


    This world can defeat his martial arts, even natural disasters, have almost no existence.


    To smash the void, to break the barriers, and with the help of the main temple, Wu Ming dares to fight despite the current will of the world!


    "In any case, it''s just a matter of separation. If it''s not going well this time, or if the world blocks it, even if it''s going to destroy and engulf the world, you have to get that part!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes are full of determination.


    As the master, how can the God parts be left in other worlds?


    It was dark all around, but Wu Ming could feel that he had gone all the way to the bottom of the earth.


    A thousand feet!


    Three thousand feet!


    Ten thousand feet!


    ¡­¡­


    More and more terrible chill, even enough to freeze the soul!


    If you come here, I''m afraid you''ll freeze to death immediately! Only the level 6 wild beast with strong body has a chance to survive.


    And with the deepening, that kind of induction is also more and more intense.


    "God, that''s where it is!"


    Wu Ming''s body moves, constantly adjusting his position.


    Poof!


    In a flash, he seemed to pass through a layer of boundary membrane, and emerged with a terrible impact, which turned into the ultimate power of ice and fire!


    "Earth heart poison inflammation? Nine yuan cold water


    Looking at the red and green light, Wu Ming opened his hands: "smash!"


    Click!


    In the next moment, the main temple roared, the infinite light fell, turned into the source of supreme power, constantly smashed the void, and opened up a road in this extreme environment.


    Bo!


    Time seems to have passed a moment, as if a long time, Wu Ming rushed out of danger, came to another place, a layer of crystal luster appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 543

    Deep in the Arctic ice abyss is a film of the world.


    The defense of geocentric toxin and nine yuan cold water is enough to make most level 6 wild animals have no return.


    Behind such a heavy guard is a crystal palace.


    Boom!


    Wu Ming stepped on the translucent ground and looked at the building curiously with the fluorescence of the palace itself.


    "Emperor Wu''s palace... The handwriting is powerful and domineering... It should be written by Emperor Wu himself!"


    He looked at the plaque in front of the palace and affirmed.


    After such a long time of research, he came into contact with so many authentic works. His understanding of Emperor Wu can be said that no one in the whole Shenwu world can match him.


    "The defense of this palace is not far from that of crystal wall..."


    One is outside the world, the other is deep in the world. There is the solid display of the power of the world. The coincidence of micro and macro makes Wu Mingruo think.


    Click!


    Before he came to the palace, with a push of his hands, the gate of the palace opened automatically, showing the scene behind.


    The endless square, the ground slightly potholes, crystal walls also have fist print claw marks.


    Wu Ming looked behind him.


    After falling from a high altitude and exerting the power of smashing the void, I left only two deep footprints here.


    "Martial arts level 6, a mark left by a full blow..."


    He sighed, a little understanding of the function here.


    Step on!


    There was a dead silence all around.


    The expected enemy did not appear, and there was no sign of life, as if the whole palace were dead.


    "There are few things to enjoy. It looks like a huge quiet room for practicing martial arts... Did Emperor Wu ever practice here?"


    After arriving here, the feeling in the dark became more and more intense.


    Wu Ming let go of his mind. According to this guidance, he went all the way to a secret room.


    This is a training room, with only one stone platform. On the four walls, there are dense fonts, deep and powerful.


    Of course, Wu Ming didn''t pay attention to all this at the beginning.


    All his energy has been attracted by a thing in the center of Shitai.


    It was a small seal in four directions. Its whole body was gray white, just like an ordinary stone. It was placed in the center of the stone platform, but at this time it was slightly shaking and roaring.


    "Emperor Wu is not here? But leave the seal of enlightenment here? "


    Wu Ming was a little happy and a little confused, and his heart was really complicated.


    A moment later, instead of rushing forward to collect the God''s parts, he began to look carefully at the words on the stone wall.


    "When I was a child, I got the seal of understanding the Tao and deduced the skills, so I integrated all the schools, created the martial arts and respected the emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, what was written above was the self statement of Emperor Wu, which made Wu Ming know that the rise of this man had an inseparable relationship with the main God.


    "After 30 years old, the world is invincible, and you will enter the realm of supernatural and unpredictable, awakening to the realm of true blood. It''s a pity that there is no way forward. After further deduction, you will know that there is a lack of martial arts. What a pity!"


    "If we are here to fight with heaven and people, we will find a way to make a breakthrough!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well... It seems that Wu Huang has been trapped..."


    Of course, Wu Ming was aware of the defect of blood martial arts. Obviously, after Wu Huang entered the sixth level, he also found this point, but he was too late to repent.


    "It seems that this part is the ability of deduction? Or maybe Wu Huang didn''t develop other functions... "


    He stares at wudaoyin with a strange expression on his face.


    Naturally, there is no unified main temple function for a single main god component. You can''t even think about that kind of semi intelligent assistance. After exploring for most of his life, Wu Huang may have developed a deduction function.


    He gave the original flawed skills of Shenwu world to wudaoyin deduction, which was the only result in the end.


    After all, the foundation is wrong at the beginning. No matter how high the buildings are, they will collapse in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    "We should abandon our work and re cultivate it. We should re deduce it on the basis of the seal of enlightenment."


    Below, Wu Ming saw Emperor Wu''s indomitable attempt. There are also some martial arts pithy formulas and maps. Although they are scattered, they are all derived from Emperor Wu''s learning from nature and the seal of enlightenment. Each one can be called a secret Scripture of divine skill, and even is quite different from the path of the martial arts of the blood line of Shenwu. They already have the taste of Xuanshui Dharma.


    At the end of the day, the level of Kung Fu became higher and higher, and even a secret book was put forward again, which completely broke away from the limitation of blood!


    "Atlas of heaven and man"


    Wu Ming looked at the 36 secret scriptures of martial arts, which seemed to contain the supreme principles of heaven and earth. With his ability, he could only analyze the first 30 at a glance, and six more needed to be deduced.


    "Since heaven and man have become, they can be broken. The world will reject them... They have no choice but to go. Wu Huang''s last stroke!"


    In the last picture of heaven and man, Wu Ming also saw a line of small characters, which was quite scribbled. It was obvious that the situation faced by Emperor Wu was also quite urgent.


    "This is..."


    He couldn''t help but look at the thirty sixth picture. The last six pictures are extremely mysterious. The first five are more abstract, but the last one is more concrete. It''s just like a token with the word "Wu" engraved in the middle.


    Just at a glance, Wu Ming seemed to realize: "broken and soaring? I can''t imagine that Emperor Wu finally chose a path similar to mine... This picture is mysterious. I''m afraid that after understanding it, he will have the ability to break the world''s barriers and travel across the world by himself... "


    He turned his eyes to the seal of Enlightenment: "Emperor Wu must have got the feeling from it! Unfortunately... "


    The main temple has the power of Dalao, which can travel through different dimensions of the universe and dimensions.


    However, no matter how much the Emperor Wu indulged in the prodigy, only part of his ability was comprehended from this fragment of the LORD God.


    "If you practice this" Atlas of heaven and man ", even if it can break the barriers of the world, it can only be in the universe... Even if it soars several times, it can only be mixed in the same Xianwu world... Emperor Wu has jumped out of a small pond and entered a larger pond..."


    Wu Ming sighed. He didn''t know whether he was sorry for Wu Huang or something.


    Without the assistance of the main temple, this is the end.


    Wu Ming deeply congratulated himself for his good fortune. At the beginning, he bumped into the main temple of Dazhou.


    Otherwise, if you only get part of the fragments, even if it''s amazing, it''s really hard to understand some of the mysteries from them. Maybe you''ll become emperor Wu in the end.


    Because of the Universiade, Wu Ming was even more afraid to neglect, and his whole body appeared detached light, staring warily at the seal of Enlightenment on the stone platform.


    "Although the Emperor Wu was rejected by the world immediately after he was broken, he should be able to take the seal of enlightenment. Why did he leave it here?"


    Wu Ming doesn''t believe that this is Emperor Wu''s intention to benefit his descendants.


    Wu Huang, who has benefited so much from it, should know more about the power of the seal of enlightenment. It''s a real artifact!


    Even if he ascends to a higher world, he can still use it. He is the treasure of life and death. How can he give up?


    Therefore, he may be forced to give up instead of voluntarily, or even be caught off guard!


    Almost instantaneously, Wu Ming thought of the "will of heaven" of Shenwu world, as well as situ Che, who had been sent before.


    "Although I ended cause and effect before and didn''t fall into its trap, I can''t guarantee that the will of the world will directly intervene in it..."


    Wu Ming''s face was solemn, and the shadow of the main temple appeared behind him.


    "How precious are the gods? Even if it''s good for the growth of the world, I''m afraid it''s good for the world... "


    "If I had received a favor and reaped a wave of force before, the will of the world at this time could come out aboveboard and try my best to stop it... Even if I had not been caught in the trap, I would not have been allowed to do it secretly... But... All justice and justice are based on power!"


    A sneer appeared in the corner of Wu Ming''s mouth.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the world of Shenwu roared, and all the crystal walls around it were broken.


    Many creatures, not only the human race, but also the wild animals, insects and fish, felt the great terror coming in an instant and could not help looking up at the sky.


    Then, their eyes widened, their mouths opened, and they could hardly help themselves.


    All the living beings in the world have seen the virtual shadow of a palace oppressing all living beings. It appears that it is getting bigger and bigger, and it seems that it is coming!


    "How? Will you fight with me at the end of the world? "


    In the hall of the LORD God, Wu Ming''s face was solemn: "as soon as the war started, I had a way out, but you didn''t!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the Arctic ice.


    Wu Ming was distracted and relaxed. He went forward and grasped the seal of enlightenment in his hand!


    Buzz!


    The next moment, he was rolled by the eternal light and appeared in the main temple.


    "Good, you made the right choice!"


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s hand, the virtual shadow of the main temple slowly dissipated, and the whole world of Shenwu returned to peace. Although the warriors were surprised by the strange phenomena in the sky, they could not explain these strange things. They could only go on their own way, but they did not know that they had passed death.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Ming thought, the main temple slowly left the world of Shenwu.


    "The will of this world is chaos, or the fusion of the will of all living beings! With this, it will not risk the end of the world to go to war with me! "


    "If I had accepted it before, or if there was a chance, but now it''s no surprise and no danger, I can''t pass the decision to go to war..."


    In Wu Ming''s view, this chaotic world will is like a huge parliament, in which thousands of members are the will of all living beings.


    If Wu Ming had been intrigued before, it might have an excuse to persuade members to go to war.


    But now, there is no excuse, and the wind is very idle. Who is willing to drag the whole world into war?


    Therefore, Wu Ming''s distraction easily took away the main God''s parts without any obstruction.


    In fact, he had a deep understanding of the world and made a blow like a cook!

 Chapter 544

    In the chaos of the universe, a shining main temple is quietly suspended.


    "Although there are twists and turns in this trip, it''s also a great harvest to succeed in the main temple parts."


    The deification is a streamer, directly into the noumenon, while Wu Ming looks at the seal of Enlightenment on his hands, or the main temple parts, as if thinking.


    [Ding! Find something strange! Determine whether the missing part of the main temple is integrated or not


    As he thought about it, a white light came down and covered all the seals.


    Touching the glory of the main temple, the seal of enlightenment takes off the ordinary surface stone, revealing the bright and inexplicable internal essence.


    "Yes


    Wu Ming affirms.


    Whoosh!


    In the next instant, the seal of Enlightenment on his hand turned into a streamer and melted into the palace.


    [integration complete!]


    Just in an instant, when the main temple was shocked, a prompt box appeared: "the deduction function of the main temple has been improved! The power of daluodian has been greatly expanded!]


    "Sure enough..."


    Wu Ming was not surprised.


    "This time, the peripheral ability is the auxiliary deduction, but the real core is the shuttle ability!"


    The former Emperor Wu realized some of the core rules, which led to the creation of the atlas of heaven and man, and finally soared through the air.


    "It''s just deduction function. How can we expand the power of Da Luo?"


    His face lit up slightly, his consciousness mingled with the main temple, and he understood everything in an instant.


    "The consumption of shuttling around the world is greatly reduced, and can we break through the limitation of universe and dimension at the minimum cost?"


    In the final analysis, the way to ascend that Wu Huang understood before is still wandering in the universe, which can not be separated from the limitation of Xianwu, but the main temple is different! You can go to all kinds of strange universes, gather the advantages of different civilizations, and create a real way of detachment!


    "Didn''t I get a coordinate of the Western universe from Dazhou Xiyu Ji before?"


    As soon as Wu Ming was happy, he immediately thought of the use of this function.


    Last time, he evolved into an illusory fairyland, which not only promoted him to an immortal, but also inspired a universe of different dimensions to obtain complete coordinates.


    Of course, at that time, Wu Ming was not very willing to pay for it.


    Shuttling through the same universe is quite different from breaking through the limitation of universe and dimension.


    But now, the ability of the main temple has been greatly enhanced, but it''s not impossible to have a try. After all, since the main temple was restarted, many worlds in the Xianwu universe have been conquered, and there is no huge benefit from new reclamation.


    The lesson of Emperor Wu also made Wu Ming deeply realize that there is no mistake in focusing on the rules of power in his own world, but if he can''t broaden his vision, he will often find that there is no way forward or he will encounter bottlenecks when he gets to the top.


    "My main system lies in the universe, Xianwu system! But when we get to the immortals, it''s time to learn from others'' strong points and explore the way of transcendence. "


    Wu Ming''s eyes were firm, and the main temple shuttled back and forth to the glorious Zhou world.


    ¡­¡­


    Dingzhou City.


    The whole city is decorated with lanterns, covered with loess, and there are incense tables in front of every household. Men, women, old and young are kneeling at the gate to greet each other, and the mountain shouts a thousand years old, to send a guard of honor out of the city.


    Outside the city, a temple of heaven has been built. At this time, thousands of elite riders are firmly guarding the temple, and hundreds of civil and military officials are there early to welcome the festival envoys and hold a grand ceremony!


    pretty good! At this time, Wu pheasant is ready to become the king of the system, first set the name, and then fight for hegemony!


    This wave of news immediately set off a storm in the world. After all, women are the king, which is unique in the world, not to mention that it is completely determined to put aside the great justice of the imperial court.


    No matter what happened to the outside world, Wu pheasant resolutely carried it out.


    Of course, she is not blindly reckless, at least know to put on a layer of skin, a hundred officials to persuade, three let three by and so on.


    If it wasn''t for her and Wu Ming who didn''t like too much flattery, they would have found a lot.


    It''s just that this woman has Wu Ming''s support and has her own confidence. She doesn''t need these false forms to support her confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s so glorious


    Outside the city, on a hillside, several Taoists looked at the scene from a distance, and they were filled with emotion.


    "This woman is the king. She has been greatly helped by heaven and earth. Her luck has increased instead of decreasing..."


    A Taoist wearing a white crane Taoist robe, with a clear face and a strong spirit sighed: "female Jackie Chan is very rare!"


    In his tone, he was envious.


    "This woman has the help of an immortal. It''s normal that the immortal''s means are incredible..."


    One of the women''s crowns next to her smile, slightly sarcastic: "are you still trying to capture this woman''s Dragon Spirit? Have you forgotten the fate of the four elephant sect? "


    It is said that there is a female dragon and an immortal in Dingzhou, which has already shaken the world.


    They are not the only ones who have come to inquire these days.


    Basically, Wu Ming knew everything he was willing to give them.


    With the support of a celestial being, the Wu pheasant is not without followers, and her ideas and influence are reduced.


    These people talked and talked about Wu Ming.


    "This fairy can''t be the son of a local tyrant, or the reincarnation of Da Neng?"


    A Taoist guessed.


    As long as people are born alive, they will inevitably leave traces. The original Wu Ming was not a secret in Yuntai county. Naturally, he was immediately investigated, but no one could believe him.


    "This nameless celestial being is mysterious. My elders speculated that it might be some hard-working earth immortal. In order to break through, they deliberately calculated the world of this great struggle and took a chance!"


    "No wonder this man wants to join Shuangfeng County, become Wu Qing''s younger brother, and marry Ding Wang..."


    The former Taoist suddenly realized that he was more and more envious: "Dingzhou has accumulated a hundred years of good fortune, and the situation of Shuangfeng''s take-off... It''s impossible to say that he has accepted all the weather, and turned it into promotion funds... Tut tut..."


    A group of men''s eyes lit up when they went to doyton.


    Some of them have been practicing hard for a long time and are trapped in the bottleneck. At this time, they are all eager to try.


    What Taoist doesn''t want to break through the immortals and become the master?


    As long as the method has a glimmer of hope, there will be old-fashioned Dixian willing to try one or two.


    "And the title of king?"


    "Wu pheasant, the daughter of Wu pheasant, is king according to Dingzhou, but she takes the title of king, but it complements each other... With the support of celestial beings, she takes the lead, and there is a glimmer of hope for fighting for the dragon. Even if she fails, she can retreat to Dongtian in the future, with endless vitality..."


    In the eyes of many Taoists, Wu Ming''s investment is undoubtedly very successful.


    In his words, he was more curious and awed by this mysterious immortal.


    However, they don''t know that their words and deeds have all fallen into Wu Ming''s control.


    "Ever since she decided to be king, there have been more and more such people. They are just like ants. They are boring."


    In the city, Wu Ming teases his son, and a water mirror emerges in front of him, in which the figure is looking forward, which is the scene of the Taoist discussing himself before!


    However, he is always showing up now. Before these Taoists really start to do evil things, they are really not ready to end up in person and bully the small.


    "Hold... Hold..."


    At this time, Wuding opened her hand, spread her legs, ran to Wu Ming, stretched out her fat, fleshy little hand, and looked very cute with her big black eyes.


    "Shizi... Slow down... Fall carefully..."


    Wuding, just a hundred days later, is running like a flying horse, but the general servant girls and servants behind him are panting for fear that if the little ancestor accidentally breaks his skin, his family will suffer the catastrophe.


    "Master! Shizi doesn''t wear formal clothes... "


    Seeing Wu Ming pick up Wuding, the servants were relieved, and the nurse bowed to her.


    When Wu pheasant becomes king, he will be granted a hundred official titles. Wu Ding is the most important one. He has been established as the son of the world. He will be granted the title only when Wu pheasant comes back.


    "After becoming king, the foundation has been established. At this time, the world has a lot to do. Even if it doesn''t succeed, it can take the army and the people to retreat into the cave, but there''s no need to worry about it any more..."


    Wu Ming thought in silence, his forehead suddenly shocked, a little light appeared, and then flashed in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "Very good... The Buddha and the main temple have also returned. Everything is going well!"


    It seemed that he was in a good mood, so Wuding grinned.


    "Shizi is still the closest to the master. In the master''s hands, he is just obedient and obedient."


    Seeing Wu Mingzhao beckoning, the nurse was relieved and hurried forward to dress up for her son, then said flatteringly.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Originally, the Prefecture was changed into the palace of the king. In Yuyu, there were bright lights, and the pheasants held banquets for the officials.


    Wu Ming went to the west tower alone, but when he looked at the noise, he was aloof from the outside, with the taste that everyone was drunk and I woke up alone, and the world was turbid and I was clear.


    "Worldly fame, hegemony, and even eternal imperial career, in the merciless river of time, what can be left?"


    His eyebrows flashed, and all his will entered the main temple.


    As soon as I move, a light curtain will appear


    [current number of reincarnations: 1869!]


    [explored world: star world, ghost world, Fusang world, phantom world, Shenwu world, sky world...]


    [Force Reserve: 11500 m3 (current capacity limit of force pool: 50000 m3)]


    [own buildings: Lord God hall, force pool, Dalao hall, Zaohua hall]


    [ongoing task:...]


    [the award is as follows:


    ¡­¡­


    One screen after another, Wu Ming clearly understood the situation of each reincarnation.


    In particular, the old fox of Yuqing finally revealed his rookie''s identity. However, he was highly skilled and knowledgeable, and Ji Fu didn''t dare to neglect him. He made friends specially. They cooperated and successfully completed the task.


    As for Wu Qing? Wu Ming didn''t plan to send her a mission at all.


    "Very good... Most of the worlds in this universe have been conquered. Next, there will be the integration of different rules in other universes!"


    Wu Ming has ambition in his eyes.

 Chapter 545

    The universe is a big concept.


    In terms of volume, it includes countless worlds, huge chaos, almost boundless.


    And a universe is a collection of time and space, the rules are almost unbreakable, self-improvement, the world is isolated from each other, but complement each other.


    Such a universe, even in many powerful cognitions, is probably the only one!


    But above the universe, there is a multiverse!


    Different life forms, different laws of physics and supernatural power, and even... Different rules of origin!


    Just how vast is the universe? And the distance between the two universes is not divided by time and space, but by different dimensions and dimensions! It''s not just fast.


    It can be said that even if the golden immortal level of power, a lifetime can not run out of the barriers of the universe!


    Wu Ming''s universe is dominated by the Xianwu rule.


    In addition to the world that the main temple has explored, there is also a circle of vastness and darkness. Although there is no trace of life, it can be regarded as the boundary of the universe in a narrow sense, but it is really less than one tenth of the whole universe.


    In his previous life, in a solar system, there was only life on the earth. At this time, the circle of the world where the great Zhou world is located is the earth in Xianwu universe!


    Inside the grand hall, Wu Ming looked at the myriad stars and said with emotion: "the whole universe, the part that can exist in the world of life is only one in a billion, which is the boundary in a narrow sense... The rest, if we continue to explore, is of no value..."


    At this time, the main temple has explored the life world around the universe. If we can''t break the limitation of the multiverse, we have to explore the endless darkness and chaos. We hope that we can find a life belt like the great Zhou world group in the action of the Universiade for thousands of years


    Even if it is found, because of the limitations of the rules of the universe, the Xianwu world is also in the majority, but for Wu Ming at this time, it is a little despised.


    "Jinxian can''t break through the shackles of multiverse, but Daluo Jinxian can!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes were shining, and a light spot appeared in his hand. It was the coordinates of other universes that the western regions world collected last time.


    He has been preparing for this for a long time.


    Now that we have the coordinates, we have enough energy reserves. Especially after the main temple merges with the seal of enlightenment, the power of Da Luo has been improved. It''s just a matter of course!


    "The Lord temple!"


    As soon as Wu Ming threw his hand, the light spot floated in the center of the hall.


    [coordinate confirmation! Start positioning! The power of Da Luo is in preparation!]


    The mechanical sound of the main temple came, and it was huge, shaking the world.


    Immediately, the force pool roared continuously, and the force of the purple liquid world almost dropped rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ten thousand!


    Nine thousand!


    Eight thousand!


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until the reserves dropped to about 5000 cubic meters that they stabilized, and Wu Ming''s eyes leaped wildly.


    Although he knew that the travel between the multi universes was no better than that of the universe, the cost was so huge that it was beyond his expectation.


    [end of positioning! Open the channel!]


    The next moment, accompanied by the mechanical sound of the main temple, Wu Ming was shocked to find that the scene of the hall changed!


    This is not a breakthrough in the membrane of the world, but a sense of "transition"!


    From one universe to another! Dimension and dimension change!


    "The distance between the two universes is beyond the limit of time and space. Only Darrow can break it..."


    Wu Ming had a little insight in his heart, and he had a better understanding of Jin Xian and his later Tao.


    Buzz!


    The main temple trembled, and the terrible turbulence of time and space attacked it. It began to shake slightly like a ten thousand ton ship in a storm.


    With this wave of shock, the force pool, which has been able to stabilize, shows signs of uneasiness and begins to pass quickly.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long after that, the starry sky in front of Wu Ming suddenly changed!


    He calmly looked around, a rosy universe emerged in his eyes, surrounded by many bright stars, with different lights. In the center, there was a haze like halo, like the diaphragm of the world.


    Different from the Xianwu Galaxy before, the chaotic background of this universe is a dark red!


    "Is this the Western universe that got coordinates last time?"


    Wu Ming was moved in his eyes.


    Even if Wu Huang, he will not be able to break through the limitation of Xianwu universe in his whole life.


    But with the help of the main temple, he was able to do so easily.


    [warning! Warning! The channel is consumed violently, and the force pool will be exhausted after 33 breath!]


    At this point, the main temple painted a warning, red font is particularly prominent.


    "Is it so hard just to make a channel and maintain it? If the main temple wants to travel through, what force will it take? "


    An idea appeared in Wu Ming''s sea of knowledge. At the next moment, his distraction turned into a seed and flew to the middle of the universe.


    In his induction, although the stars around are as big as the world, the real traces of life exist in the halo.


    Time is precious. Every extra moment is a terrible loss of the force, which should not be wasted.


    And only put distraction, nature is to do the purpose of exploring.


    After all, there is too much difference between the two universes to say that there is not even a human race, and the structure of each creature is bound to be very different. It is useless to put in a body for nothing, and it will consume more power.


    "Shut it down!"


    When Wu Ming saw that he was distracted, he immediately gave his life.


    Click!


    In the next moment, the scene in the Great Hall changed and returned to the original galactic universe.


    "No sense at all..."


    Wu Ming closed his eyes and immediately showed a helpless smile: "the barrier between dimension and dimension is really terrible!"


    He was silent and immediately mobilized the power of the main temple.


    With the great glory produced by the consumption of the force, he can finally sense the whereabouts of the distraction. Unfortunately, the information is also very vague. He can only know that the other party is still safe.


    Even, just to support a moment of induction, the force pool, which had already lost more than half of its original strength, has dropped by a thread!


    "Such a price..."


    Wu Ming shook his head: "it''s obviously impossible to transmit the power support of Da Luo, or even provide a golden thigh plug-in for distraction, just like in this universe..."


    In fact, without the main temple, it would be death to project distraction to such a long distance - or other universes that can no longer be measured by distance!


    Other powers, if they do so, can let other distractions grow up in the alien universe, produce independent will, and finally rebel!


    Of course, Wu Ming did not fall into such a situation, but his manipulation of distraction was also greatly reduced.


    "It''s really bleeding this time... I hope I can get something..."


    Wu Ming sighed and sat on the throne as if he had become a sculpture.


    Big week world.


    Wu Ming was shocked all over, and with a smile on his face, he went down the building slowly.


    "So here you are! The king has ordered his officials to come and look for them several times! "


    Zeng Yu, a modest gentleman and gentle as jade, came with a deep salute: "please go to the banquet with me!"


    "Good!"


    With a smile on his lips, Wu Ming walked to the noise of the hall without refusing.


    The whole world is drunk, and I''m involved in it. I''m above it, but it''s a level of cultivation.


    Is it better to look at mountains or water?


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark red universe.


    A meteor flash, suddenly rushed into the halo diaphragm.


    The next moment, Wu Ming realized what is called "a thousand cuts"!


    I''m sorry!


    As soon as his distraction rushed into the diaphragm, the mist like halo immediately began to boil like boiling oil and fire, burning the power of the spirit on him.


    "Is the conflict of rules between different universes so terrible?"


    Wu Ming was shocked to think that he had to bear the pain and take the initiative to split and dissipate his power.


    Pain!


    It''s like Yuanshen tearing into tens of millions of pieces, and pieces of crushing pain, violently impact his true spirit, even make him have the trend of collapse.


    Fortunately, with a little clarity of his heart, he firmly adhered to his reason and had the final protection of Da Luo''s power. Finally, after giving up most of the original gods, he was no longer strongly rejected by the whole world.


    I don''t know how long after that, just when he was about to be unable to support his refined divine consciousness, the halo in front of him finally dissipated and a continent emerged.


    "Even the power of Da Luo has been exhausted... It''s dangerous..."


    In such a state, he could not collect any more information. Wu Ming immediately manipulated his last consciousness and let himself across the sky, looking for the most suitable choice nearby.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a battlefield that has just ended.


    As the sun sets, the dusk''s dark golden light spreads across the earth.


    Next to the branches of the dead tree, a large group of black crows fluttered their wings and cried happily, patiently waiting for the retinues and servants below to clean the battlefield.


    Humans only take weapons, armor, clothing, but they are only interested in flesh and blood.


    This is a brilliant victory!


    The Knights rode on high headed horses with bright chest armor. The servants and servants were as happy as dogs. They searched the battlefield and swept the last copper into their pockets.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a dark red meteor flashed across the sky.


    "Bad star!"


    A knight''s retinue was staring at the sky, even his two handed sword fell to the ground unconsciously


    "Quack!"


    As night falls, the crow feast follows.


    "Wu..."


    A low cry of pain came from the Shura hall. A pale hand stretched out, grabbed the wooden spear inserted in the body, and suddenly pulled it out.


    Puchi! Puchi!


    A figure half sits up, immediately will be full of crows fly.


    "Battlefield?"


    Wu Ming looked around and murmured.

 Chapter 546

    The moon is dim and silver is shining.


    "It hurts..."


    Wu Ming half sat up and looked at the wooden spear in his hand and the wound that was still bleeding in his chest. He was speechless: "is he dead?"


    As soon as he frowned, all he had left was a little power to concentrate on the wound.


    Then the last trace of energy was exhausted, and his wound healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, showing a smooth skin.


    Fortunately, no one else was present at this time, otherwise, seeing this scene, I''m afraid that he would immediately be associated with the devil in the ninth floor hell.


    "After exhausting this strength, I really became an ordinary person..."


    Wu Ming gave a bitter smile and looked at the battlefield around him.


    Moonlit night, dead bodies, crows


    In the cool breeze, the howling of the wolf in the wasteland is sometimes creepy.


    "This body is like a soldier..."


    He tried to integrate the memories in his mind that were broken by death.


    The original owner is obviously not a person with noble blood. Such people are all knights. Even if they are defeated, the bright armor and bright family emblem will make the opposite mercenaries and squires capture him as if they were treasure, so as to ask for ransom from the family.


    Only he, who was a tenant a few days ago and had only received a little militia education, would give him a pitchfork at will under the call of the Lord, and then go to the battlefield and be stabbed by a spear.


    "William..."


    Wu Ming stated in a low voice, calling out the name of the original owner in the language of the world.


    In his mind, the other person''s life came to him in the form of a short film. Most of them were in a muddle, only knowing about farming and harvesting, which made Wu Ming very dissatisfied.


    What kind of world is this? Does extraordinary power exist or not? Whether the legends of gods, priests and mages, elves and other species are true or false... Unfortunately, poor William doesn''t know one of them!


    Most of all, on major festival days, I heard minstrels from afar sing some legends at will, but I don''t know whether they are true or not.


    In William''s original consciousness, knights and aristocrats are great people.


    Not only them, but also the tax officials in the town, and even the shepherds and cowherd, who are specialized in livestock care, have been their lifelong dreams.


    "Well... I knew I shouldn''t ask too much of you!"


    Wu Ming stood up, consumed the last trace of energy, now he is an ordinary and thin youth.


    Looking at the tent and camp in the distance, as well as the campfire, he licked his lips, but resolutely went in the opposite direction.


    "I''m the loser..."


    The battlefield is very big. It seems that it will take several days to clean it, but Wu Ming is not stupid enough to send himself to the enemy.


    Most of the metal weapons have been taken away, but there are always omissions. Wu Ming soon collected a clean linen shirt and a broken iron sword for himself.


    The head of the iron sword was missing, and there were many fractures around it. The handle of the sword was wrapped with flax string to increase the friction. Wu Ming tried, but it was still smooth.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The breeze is not very cold, but also brings a lot of information.


    Wu Ming, like a hunter of the best way, dodged a few not so strict patrols and soon got out of the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    WOW!


    On the edge of a small stream, Wu Ming took off his bloody clothes and took a good bath. Then he looked at the reflection in the water through the bright moonlight.


    In front of him was a young man of about 20 years old, with flaxen curly hair, green pupils, high nose, white skin, and sharp edges. His face was full of youth and vitality.


    "Fortunately... It doesn''t deviate much from the Xianwu universe... At least it''s a humanoid world..."


    Wu Mingchang said.


    In different universes and dimensions, human beings are not the only intelligent creatures. If there is a universe ruled by monsters or even ghosts, he will not be surprised.


    The reason why we made up the world of the chronicle of the western regions of the great Zhou Dynasty is that we also have the idea of attracting homogeneous cosmic coordinates?


    "No matter what, it''s finally coming. What should we do next?"


    Wu Ming closed his eyes, and his face was dignified to the extreme: "the rules of conflict, the fairy way can''t adapt to... And the martial way..."


    He looked at his body, and some wry smile: "although the shape is similar, but the internal structure is not the same, except for some moves that do not need internal force, there is no way to improve for the time being..."


    Within the same universe, the rules of the world are repressed.


    This different universe, however, almost banned Wu Ming and turned him into a completely ordinary person.


    "Now, I''m not much different from ordinary people, except for being experienced and sensitive... I still need water and food, and I''ll get hurt, bleed and even die!"


    The last trace of power carried by the true spirit has been used in the healing just now, but there is nothing left.


    "To enter a different universe, it''s better to follow another universal law..."


    Wu Ming began to scratch something useful from William''s memory, and finally came up with a wave of ideas.


    "The best knight?"


    For William, witches and sorcerers are stories told by old people.


    In his mind, the whole body covered with tinned armor, waving a long gun, charging like a knight of a mobile fortress, is the representative of strength and strength.


    The charge launched by dozens of knights is often the decisive force to end a battle, which is irresistible except for the same iron and steel torrent.


    Not to mention knights, Knights'' attendants and even their martial arts training are enough to deal with two or three militiamen in one person, and their combat effectiveness is not small.


    Wu Ming sorted out these, but very speechless: "the ultimate of mortals?"


    In his previous life, ordinary people were trained to deal with three or five strong men.


    Once the number of people is more than ten and they have sharp weapons, any martial arts master should be afraid.


    The world gives him the same feeling.


    "A world similar to that of the past, in which there is no magic power?"


    Wu Ming pondered for a moment, then shook his head: "although the true spirit is almost silent, I can still barely feel the extraordinary power in the void... Although it is very weak!"


    He looked at his hands: "exercise, become stronger, gain strength... Immediately, it is to expand the influence. Although the universe is different, each world has its established track, or the line of the world, the river of destiny - disturb it! It''s the greatest support for you


    After setting this goal, Wu Ming quickly thought of a difficult problem: "at this time, it seems that I can''t leave the collective, and I can''t be a lone ranger..."


    Through William''s limited memory, he also knows that the world is very dangerous.


    Outside the rare towns, there are wild animals running wild, and even fierce mountain people and savages, who are more ferocious and cunning than wild animals.


    If ordinary people, even lords, go out without a lot of guards, they may be robbed and killed, or even used as food rations.


    And the most important thing is William''s identity!


    He is just an ordinary farmer in nya town. He has no identity as a free citizen. If he leaves rashly, it means he has given up all his rights and interests. Even if he goes to other towns without identity certificate, he can''t move. He will even be directly killed or captured as a slave!


    "If there are two or three levels, even one level reincarnation strength..."


    With a sigh, Wu Ming identified the direction and walked to the small town of nya where he came.


    When the strength is insufficient, he will choose to hibernate, which he naturally understands.


    In addition, although nya town is not rich, there are always walls and guards. In such an era, it represents security. What''s more, there are his predecessor''s belongings - although they are just a pile of rags, some interpersonal relationships are still well preserved. He needs this one.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was bright.


    While Wu Ming was on his way in the moonlight, he recalled the course of the battle.


    According to the poor knowledge in William''s mind, he barely knew that this area was called Fengying plain, ruled by a group of noble lords.


    The two most powerful of them are the count of blue mountain and the Viscount of Garcia.


    In order to fight for the right to speak, the two nobles seemed to fight fiercely. This time, they called on their respective vassals and gathered thousands of people to start a war.


    Baron Terry, the owner of nya, also responded to the call of the Earl of blue mountain and joined the battle with his knights and enlisted militia.


    But the result was unexpected.


    The count of blue mountain, with more powerful forces and more knights, was defeated!


    Poor William was a real farmer before he picked up the pitchfork for training. After he went to the battlefield, he could hardly hold the weapon in his hand. In the first round of impact, he was stabbed by a spear. In other words, at that time, he was dead.


    Then Wu mingzhenling, following the most instinctive induction, attached to him.


    "Now run back? Will you be a deserter


    As he walked, Wu Ming thought about this question: "but William was on the battlefield, so there should be no such problem... What''s more, he was definitely not the only one who escaped!"


    Obviously, a group of civilian men who have not received much training will not immediately become soldiers even if they are armed.


    They just stand on the battlefield, they will be scared to shiver, when the opposite Knight launched a charge, more than one or two escaped!


    William did not escape, not because of his courage, but because he was already weak legs, simply can not walk!


    "The law is not responsible for the public! As long as I don''t go back alone... I don''t know what''s wrong with the hapless Baron Terry? He is the main target... "


    Wu Ming''s thinking is divergent.


    "Ouch!"


    All of a sudden, a wolf roar came from the distance, which changed his face.


    Just a moment later, several pairs of green, fluorescent eyes appeared not far away.


    There are wolves!!

 Chapter 547

    Under the moonlight, several pairs of green eyes in the distance twinkle like a fire.


    With the sound of the wolf howling, it is enough to make the hair fall.


    "A wolf?"


    Wu Ming looked at the giant wolf gradually revealing his body in the moonlight. His face was solemn, and he grasped the sword in his hand.


    What appeared in front of him was a giant wolf half human! All over the body hair is bright, the body shape is huge, with the half foal general.


    The hard claws, sharp fangs, and thick hair all tell the horror of these killing machines.


    "It''s normal to have wolves nearby, but if you don''t go to the battlefield, you come to me..."


    Wu Ming is very sad for his bad luck: "come on!"


    He held the sword in both hands, pointed to the ground with the tip of the broken sword, and drew a curve obliquely.


    "Wuwu..."


    The trio wolf whimpers and begins to circle around Wu Ming. It''s obvious that it''s not easy to provoke its prey.


    They demonstrate, roar and intimidate, hoping that the prey can run away because of fear. Then they can follow and use pressure and wolf tactics to consume the prey''s physical strength and minimize the risk.


    But Wu Ming did not give them this opportunity at all.


    On the contrary, he was well prepared, and his eyes were as warm as water, as if he had seen through everything.


    "Ouch!"


    I don''t know how long the confrontation lasted. Suddenly, with the wolf roaring almost at the same time, the three headed wolves came from different directions and cooperated with each other to launch the attack.


    "Right now!"


    Wu Ming drags his long sword and suddenly turns around. The iron sword makes a beautiful arc in mid air and cuts it at the neck of a wolf.


    Poof!


    There was no rust on the iron sword. It was obviously polished before the battle. Although there was a gap in the blade, it was very sharp. It was hard to pierce into the wolf''s neck, cut the tough and thick fur, and was clamped by steel like bones.


    Blood gushing!


    There were two strong winds coming from behind, with the smell of wild animals. It was obvious that Wu Ming was in the most labor-saving and comprehensive position, and he could only kill a wolf first.


    The more dangerous he was, the more calmly he drew his sword, turned around, and crossed the bar! The whole person stepped back to release the force.


    Bang!


    A huge impact came, which made Wu Ming step back again and again. He felt that the iron sword in his hand seemed to fall into the pliers.


    As soon as he twisted his wrist, the back of his hand seemed to rub against a rough and warm tongue, and then he kicked it out.


    Peng!


    The soft touch seemed to kick a piece of thick leather. With this force, Wu Ming quickly stepped back, reared his posture, breathed a little heavily, and stared at the wolf in front of him.


    One of the wolves was bleeding from the neck and had fallen to the ground. The other one was also grinning, and a blood line could be seen passing by the wolf''s kiss.


    The last wolf licked his tusks with a little blood on them.


    When Wu Ming looked at his arm holding the sword, he saw that his clothes were split and a shallow wound appeared on it. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, one arm would have been left.


    "Without the support of supernatural forces such as internal power and true Qi, this kind of fighting and hunting skill is to pay attention to the word" quick "! There is no possibility of three days and three nights... "


    Wu Ming adjusted his breathing, turned the blade and aimed at the remaining two wolves.


    If the individual strength is not extraordinary, the knight must take three horses, one for his own riding, one for spare, and the last one for his own armor.


    When they go to battle, they have to wait for their servants to help them to put on their armor. They will be exhausted within 20 minutes of fighting.


    It''s the same in nature.


    William, who has little physical training, will be unable to support himself completely and will be slaughtered if he makes a few more swords at most under such a highly nervous mental environment.


    But Wu Ming seized the opportunity, just a sword, removed a wolf.


    The way of life and death, in this instant!


    "Ouch!"


    The confrontation between man and wolf lasted for a long time.


    Finally, the two headed wolf roared, and it seemed that he didn''t find the chance to take the prey, so he slowly retreated.


    Wu Ming kept holding the sword until the green light had disappeared from the darkness. He was relieved and half sat on the ground. He was also very happy.


    "Fortunately, they are only three wolves left alone, otherwise... If they meet wolves..."


    With his current strength, it''s very difficult to deal with the three headed wolves. If you encounter a pack of wolves, you don''t need to think and know that it''s very likely to become a pile of white bones.


    At that time, his plan to send him into this universe at a great cost will be completely defeated.


    And this attack also reminds Wu Ming.


    "Now I''m not the fairy before... I''d better find a safe place first and wait until the day to go."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Wu Ming got up early and walked in the dew. Finally, at dusk, he saw the outline of nya town.


    The princes of Fengying plain chose a battlefield very close to their home.


    Otherwise, it will be a disaster in terms of travel and logistics.


    Nya town is built on the edge of a small river, surrounded by a circle of low wooden walls and several archery towers, on which archers can be seen looking out.


    The news of Baron Terry''s defeat came early, and the whole town fell into an uneasy atmosphere.


    Wu Ming looked at the gate of the town, did not enter directly, but quietly lurked on one side, waiting for another day.


    It was not until I saw a few familiar faces and went into the town in panic, and they didn''t seem to be treated harshly, that I swaggered to the town gate.


    "Who? Why


    The patrolling soldier looked at Wu Ming, his face suddenly released a sincere smile: "isn''t this little William? I heard that you were stabbed in the battlefield. Poor aunt Roya cried for you


    "That spear didn''t hit me, but I was stunned... Anyway, thank you for your regards, Ryan!"


    Wu Ming rummaged through his memory to find out the name of the freckled patrol guard and said with a smile.


    "Soldier!"


    Just then, from the back of the town, a burst of drinking came, which made Wu Ming''s eardrum buzzing. Ryan straightened his chest like a conditioned reflex: "sir!"


    "Go back to your post!"


    A middle-aged man came out slowly from behind the door, looking up and down at Wu Ming.


    He has golden curly hair, eyes like the blue sea, but the stubble on his face is not shaved, which has a rough taste. He is like a golden lion, with a half body leather armor, shining boots on his feet, and a sword with a guard around his waist.


    "Good day, Dean lorian!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly because of a physical instinct.


    In my memory, this man is Baron Terry''s martial arts instructor, and he once took over the training of the militia. He is very meticulous. William was whipped by him because he was late, which is still fresh in my memory.


    "William, are you back?"


    Lorian, with his hands on his back, acted like a master walking restlessly: "I''ve heard other people say about you. You are not a deserter or a prisoner. That''s good! Live up to my expectations


    It seems to be an illusion. In his eyes, Wu Ming seems to see a trace of approval.


    "Of course... Some things can''t be decided by us now. Come with me... Someone in the Lord''s mansion wants to see you and hear more news..."


    Lorian walked straight ahead, and Wu Ming had no choice but to follow. He asked tentatively, "Baron... Are you back?"


    "According to old Pete, no!"


    The corner of lorian''s mouth showed an unknown radian: "Baron is very brave. He rushed to the front... He was captured after he was injured!"


    Wu Ming''s impression of Baron Terry suddenly appeared.


    It doesn''t matter whether the thin Baron, even with a sickly pale face, is brave or not. But for the sake of his armor inlaid with gold and silver, no matter who his opponent is, you will know that he is a valuable prisoner and will not be hurt.


    "Instructor... What will become of Fengying plain after this time?"


    Wu Ming asked.


    Lorian looked back strangely at William.


    If he had been in the past, he would not have asked this question.


    "Probably... It''s the same as before!"


    Half a day later, lorian could not give a definite answer, but could only guess: "according to the sacred covenant, nobles can not be killed completely, so our feudal lords should be released after paying the price and swearing allegiance to the Viscount Garcia... Of course, we may have to cede part of the territory, or even send some hostages... But so what?"


    The implication is that hostages and territory are not theirs.


    But Wu Ming turned a blind eye: "if the ransom is too high, the Baron will raise taxes when he comes back. None of his leaders can run away..."


    Of course, there is no need to say that at this time.


    Baron Terry''s family should have lived in the castle.


    As a symbol of rule, Baron''s Castle should be built in a place where it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The walls should be built with thick bricks and stones, which can withstand the attack of thousands of armies.


    However, under the present conditions, even though the castle is safe, it is cold and humid. Baron Terry, who loves luxury and pleasure, still likes to live in nya with his family.


    At this time, as Wu Ming and trian walked to the mansion, they were surprised to find that a carriage was nervously preparing. Mammy and the maid carefully held fox fur coat and dress, with a busy appearance.


    Obviously, by this time, the Baroness had felt the uneasiness of the town and decided to move back to the castle.

 Chapter 548

    "Oh! Let''s go to the castle at once... My tanasha and little Owen must follow me. They can''t go anywhere! "


    Wu Ming followed lorian into the mansion, walked through a corridor, and immediately heard a soprano coming out of the hall. It was very sharp.


    "Ma''am, please keep calm!"


    Another rich male voice said: "although the young lady and the young master are still young, they are all aristocratic, and they are old enough to bear the responsibility... This time, if the Viscount Garcia asks for a servant, only two of his own children can satisfy him..."


    "My God! Let the dragon take him away


    "My poor tanasha, she''s only nine years old!" came the woman''s cry


    "Cough!"


    At last, lorian coughed and entered the hall.


    "Madam, I''ve brought you William. He''s been on the battlefield until the last minute. Maybe he knows more..."


    "Dear madam!"


    Wu Ming turned his eyes to himself, but he bowed himself meticulously. After all, he had not yet mastered the power to gain respect.


    "I don''t want to see William... I just want my tanasha and Owen to be safe!"


    Wu Ming stole a glance at the baroness, and saw that she was wearing a black dress. She seemed to be less than 30 years old, but her face was covered up with heavy makeup. Her eyes were red and swollen, with black circles. She was obviously a little nervous.


    "I will write to my father at once! We toots are not going to sit back and watch this! "


    The Baroness was kissing the brows of the two boys and girls in front of her. It was obvious that they were frightened.


    "We have blue blood, born noble! Never give in


    "Cough!"


    At this time, an old man with silver hair, who combed his back, dressed meticulously and looked like a housekeeper, coughed: "Dear Madam, I have to remind you that your father, Baron Tut, is also one of the captives this time. Moreover, although Viscount Garcia himself is an outsider, he also inherited the blood of the highland master. He is also a noble..."


    "Nine levels of hell..."


    The Baroness covered her forehead in despair: "I''ll go to the castle at once! Bring the knight of ORF and the knight of takur, and bring their best men, now


    "Your will will be carried out!"


    The old housekeeper bowed helplessly.


    Seeing this, lorian shrugged his shoulders to Wu Ming helplessly: "then I''ll leave, madam!"


    Wu Ming was very relieved after leaving the city Lord''s mansion.


    This Baroness is so, but let him pass easily, also calculate clear road.


    From then on, no one can tell a story about his desertion.


    Of course, Wu Ming, who knew this, immediately expressed his thanks to lorian.


    "You deserve it!"


    Lorian patted Wu Ming on the shoulder: "besides, after this time, you have already served in the military service this year. If the Baron exercises the conscription again, you must pay... Of course, I suggest you take the initiative to set up a meritorious service, and many seats will be vacant in the guard this time..."


    He looked at Wu Ming with a kind of look that you know, and immediately strode away.


    "Strange..."


    Wu Mingmu sent the man with doubts in his eyes.


    It''s just that lorian didn''t treat him very well before, but this time he felt a little different.


    Is it because I heard about his performance on the battlefield that I feel sorry for him? Unfortunately, if he knew that William couldn''t move because he was afraid, I''m afraid he didn''t know what his expression would be.


    "Of course, it''s also an opportunity!"


    The memory of William tells Wu Ming how rare this opportunity is!


    Most of the whole territory are tenant farmers, slaves and other lower class people. If they can be recommended by lorian and become a regular soldier, they will not jump to the top class, at least their status will be greatly improved.


    In addition, only by making meritorious contributions or obtaining the approval of the Lord, can we obtain the identity of a free citizen!


    "Close to the castle, you can get more information about the world, such as Knight training..."


    Wu Ming recalled the memory of William.


    If you want to be a knight, you have to be a knight attendant.


    Most of them were young nobles or the second and third sons of knights. They would be sent to a familiar Knight''s family from childhood to live with the owner of the family, and learn to take care of horses, scrub armor, and fight with long guns and two handed swords.


    When their family accumulated a set of knight armor and made enough contributions for the Lord, they might be rewarded with a manor as a fief, officially becoming a knight class and noble reserve.


    As for the real nobleman? They either received the training of their heirs from childhood, or were sent to serve as waiters for the greater nobles, as proof of their loyalty, and at the same time, they learned all kinds of knowledge, with a little taste of hostages.


    "I''m closer to the legal system in terms of my true spirit nature... But it''s good to have a physical department''s own world power rule as a contrast now..."


    Wu Ming is very open-minded.


    Although I don''t know the mystery of this knight inheritance, there must be some unique points that can help him now.


    "William?"


    He walked to the front of a hotel, and an aunt in an apron happened to come out and stare at him in disbelief.


    "Oh! Poor little William


    First of all, there was something incredible on her face, and then there was something surprising: "blessed by the gods! You are still alive


    "I''m sorry to have worried you, aunt Roya!"


    Wu Ming slightly bowed.


    William has the impression of this woman in his memory. He was an orphan when he was a child. He lived hard by working for aunt Roya, who runs a hotel. This aunt also takes good care of him.


    Of course, and her daughter, Sophia, a 17-year-old girl, is the most beautiful time of her youth.


    William, who is also a young man, has already begun to think about this girl. He once seriously considered the possibility of marrying this girl until he went to the battlefield


    "It''s OK!"


    Aunt Luo Ya wiped her eyes and pulled Wu Ming into the hotel: "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "Well, I''d like a bowl of creamy Tricholoma matsutake soup and three oatmeal breads, please."


    Wu Ming touched his stomach, took out more than a dozen coppers and thrust them into aunt Roya''s hand.


    There is still something to be gained after a circle on the battlefield.


    "OK, you wait..."


    Seeing aunt Roya turn into the back hall, Wu Ming sits on a table in the corner and looks around silently.


    As the only hotel in the town, aunt Roya''s business is not bad. In the open hall, there are some people sitting in twos and threes. The legendary adventurers and bards are not seen. Instead, most of them are local people. They are drinking low count ale in oak cups, joking and passing the time.


    "Look! Little William is back


    A drunken uncle coaxed: "I hope you haven''t lost any parts in the battlefield... Burp..."


    "Thanks to you, I''m safe and sound at last!"


    Wu Ming didn''t bother with him because he knew it was just a harmless joke.


    "William, yours!"


    At this time, a girl in a burlap skirt ran out like the wind, holding a wooden plate with a bowl of soup, three pieces of brown bread, cut very thick, especially a piece of bacon, which had been fried in oil, smelling of meat.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    Sophia said in a loud voice, "my mother said that in order to celebrate William''s safe return, she''ll take the next glass of ale!"


    "Oh


    Many drunkards were very happy and raised their glasses one after another: "to that lucky young man, cheers!"


    Wu Ming watched as he ran back to the kitchen, peeped at Sophia and touched his nose. He was embarrassed.


    In William''s eyes, Sophia is naturally a fairy.


    But he''s not William, and he doesn''t want to have anything to do with his past.


    The Tricholoma matsutake soup is very fragrant and full-bodied. Aunt Roya''s craftsmanship is obviously very good, and Oatmeal Bread is much softer and more delicious than the lowest grade black bread.


    Wu Ming sandwiched the bacon between two pieces of bread and ate it. A string of memories came back to his mind.


    As a bottom layer, William has suffered a lot before. His staple food is basically black bread as hard as bricks. The taste of rough sawdust is still fresh in William''s memory. Especially if he doesn''t soften it in advance and eat it directly, he can definitely knock down a few teeth, and it''s so hard to swallow that you can''t wait to stab it down the throat with the handle of a knife.


    "This body is too weak, and it''s inborn..."


    Wu Ming sighed to himself.


    After getting a stable life, the first thing is to take good care of yourself.


    Without this foundation, no matter how to train and improve, it is useless.


    After eating and drinking enough and thanking aunt Roya again and again, Wu Ming came to his house, William''s cabin.


    It is located on the edge of the town, askew, looks like a shed will collapse at any time, so that Wu Ming saw very speechless.


    Squeak!


    He pushed the door open, and a musty smell came. The dust in the turbid air made him frown.


    "There''s nothing worth cleaning up... Except..."


    Wu Ming came to the corner of the room, removed a stone slab, dug down again, and finally dug out a small black pocket.


    A little shake, a clear voice came out from inside.


    He opened his pocket, fell slightly, and rolled out with a gleam of silver.


    "Three silver talers, and some copper. That''s all William''s wealth..."


    Wu Ming sighed.


    Even if he left the battlefield, he could not help feeling that he had made more money than that.


    "But fortunately, this man is an orphan, and the only one who has some relationship is aunt Roya''s family. They have nothing to do with each other, which is the least cause and effect..."


    This is what Wu Ming is most satisfied with.

 Chapter 549

    Wu Ming looked carefully at the silver taler on his hands.


    The silver coin itself is glossy, and because of a period of improper storage, it has been slightly covered with a layer of black dirt, and there are traces of grinding and cutting on the edge, which makes it not very symmetrical.


    In the middle of the silver coin, there is a head, which is the image of the legendary "Conqueror" taler. He once unified the entire Fengying plain and expanded outwards to establish a kingdom, which is the purest blue blood.


    This is also the largest monetary unit William can have.


    As for jindelong, he would only think about it in a dream.


    "I''m in a poor family..."


    Wu Ming looked around and sighed in silence.


    Unconsciously, the night is deep.


    A shadow ran out of William''s cabin, skilfully dodged the watchtower, and slipped out of the town from the corner.


    "Hunting is so troublesome. It''s really..."


    As Wu Ming ran in the shadow, he thought helplessly.


    His body is still an ordinary person. He needs salt and medicinal materials. He can''t live a life of drinking blood.


    But it''s not so easy to get ahead in a small town, even a little bit.


    The tax official waving the tax bill will teach you to be a new man every minute.


    Even if he hunts, he can also collect a lot of Hunter tax, slaughter tax and so on, which is almost instinctive for officials, because most of the income will fall into his own pocket.


    As for the law?


    i ''m sorry! All the barons, except for the free people''s own cultivated land, belong to the Baron himself, such as cultivated land, jungle and prey!


    What the Baron says is the law! As a tax official, he has the right to interpret the law at will!


    Those civilians who don''t even know the words, how dare they fight against the officials?


    In the case of class inequality, what if we grasp the truth?


    It''s like lorian, even if he''s shooting some prey, the sheriff and the tax official will think that they don''t see anything, but William just can''t!


    The more ignorant and backward the world is, the more terrible the restrictions on the lower class will be!


    In the eyes of the "adults" led by the Baron, they just want to turn all the people into serfs and livestock who only know how to work.


    "I''m a little sensitive now... I don''t have backstage, so I''d better keep a low profile..."


    After walking for more than half an hour, Wu Ming finally arrived at his destination, a dense jungle.


    There are always some small animals here. They are a paradise for hunters in the small town. Of course, it''s very dangerous if you go deeper. You may encounter wild people and cannibals.


    "The way for the common people in this world to come out is too narrow. They must be aristocrats! Only then can we have the chance to show our ambition! "


    Wu Ming''s eyes twinkled: "of course... This road is also very hard. First of all, we have to master the strength! The most basic is to take good care of this body! You have to eat salt and meat! "


    The salt used by the common people in the world is really not worth mentioning. Wu Ming can only buy and purify it for his own consumption.


    As for selling? Patents? Profiteering?


    That''s too much for Wu Ming to think about. Before he became an aristocrat and owned his own territory, Wu Ming would not have this idea at all.


    If he could take the right opportunity to dedicate this little skill to barons or other nobles, he would have thought it was quite worthwhile.


    cooing! cooing!


    At night, the jungle is quite quiet, with the smell of grass coming from the breeze and the calls of unknown birds.


    Wu Ming focuses his attention on the five senses. The keen perception brought by the possession of the true spirit makes him excellent in this field. Even some excellent scouts and wanderers are incomparable.


    He settled down gently without making a sound, and most of his body was hidden in the dark, just like sneaking.


    Pop!


    Wu Ming raised his eyebrows, and a simple catapult in his hand suddenly started. A stone roared into the grass and screamed.


    "Grey dove?"


    When he opened the grass, he saw a pigeon like bird with gray feathers all over its body, blue on its back and neck, and a ring of feathers around it.


    "There''s a harvest..."


    Wu Ming looked at the jungle as if he were looking at the undeveloped treasure.


    Half an hour later, by the stream.


    A pile of gray feathers and internal organs were gathered up and carefully buried.


    The original turtledoves were washed and peeled, and then wrapped in a layer of leaves. Then they were smeared with mud and simmered slowly in the fire.


    This is the local method of calling chicken. It''s just right to use it when there''s no pot.


    When the meat was cooked, Wu Ming opened fire, took out six or seven mud balls, and broke open the shell. A layer of meat spilled out and made people salivate.


    "Not bad..."


    Although the seasoning is only salty, it tastes delicious, smooth but not greasy. With a slight shake, the bird meat and skeleton will naturally separate, with a strange fragrance.


    After eating five or six turtledoves in a row, Wu Ming got up, touched his stomach and breathed a sigh of satisfaction.


    "In the past, William was poor. He didn''t even eat meat. Although he worked hard in farming, he got all his muscles by consuming his potential and life span. At this time, he should supplement them slowly..."


    After eating and drinking, he began to collect specimens of various plants and animals in the jungle.


    As an immortal and alchemy master, he can not be overcome by simple drug deployment. As long as he is familiar with the properties of the universe, he can naturally deploy the most basic medicine.


    Wu Ming shuddered at the thought of the doctor in the small town who was a part-time scholar.


    In William''s mind, doctors only know four ways to treat diseases: vomiting, diarrhea, bloodletting, and the use of devil flower anesthesia


    You can imagine what kind of pit!


    Basically, even if other people in the small town meet with diseases, they are mostly resistant to them. Of course, Wu Ming guesses that another reason is that they don''t have enough money


    "From the beginning, from the most basic point, understand the rules of the universe..."


    "Also, exercise the body well, and look for the extraordinary power, which is the clue of the power rule of the universe..."


    Wu Ming quietly made plans for himself in the future.


    Anyway, he has a long life, which is not urgent at all and can be done slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    time rolls on.


    Soon, months passed.


    The oats outside the town were harvested, and the golden ears were scattered like waves by the breeze, bringing the joy of harvest.


    At this time, the only mill in the town began to work day and night, and the tax official of the town was watching carefully.


    He is collecting the mill tax. According to the territorial law, every leader uses the mill once, and one tenth of the wheat flour he grinds goes into the Baron''s pocket as tax. This is a huge source of wealth.


    The mill, which is usually quiet, is full of bustle.


    In William''s memory, in his spare time, this is the best place for all the wild mandarin ducks to have an affair. I don''t know how many boys and girls have become men and women here.


    Of course, Wu Ming will not consider these at all.


    After collecting his gains, he pulled out the broken iron sword in front of his hut and began to train meticulously.


    "Front stab!"


    "Chop again!"


    "Whirl


    "Block!"


    ¡­¡­


    He sweated like rain, ate a lot every day, and had a lot of nutrition. What he built up was his more upright height, strong muscles, and bright eyes. It was not the empty strength that overdrawn his vitality before, but the strength that came out of his bones.


    William, who is full of male charm, naturally attracts a lot of attention.


    At least Wu Ming felt that when he was walking on the street, he received more "eye-catching gifts", and Sophia of aunt Roya''s family often borrowed an excuse to come to him.


    "Hi! William


    Just after Wu Ming had practiced his own modified set of swordsmanship, the two teenagers came over excitedly to say hello and clapped involuntarily.


    "It''s amazing... Can I touch it?"


    A boy with freckles on his face and gray all over his body swallowed his saliva. Looking at Wu Ming''s broken sword, he said excitedly.


    "Of course, little AVA, but you should pay attention to it. It''s very heavy and sharp. If you''re not careful, you''ll hurt people!"


    Wu Ming handed the hilt to AVA, and another boy immediately looked envious.


    "Well, little Allen, you can try it if you like..."


    He touched Ellen''s little head, watched the two fight excitedly, and then turned around: "good day, drillmaster lorian!"


    His real guest stood outside the fence with a look of exclamation on his face: "William... Your swordsmanship..."


    Wu Ming scratched his head and said, "this is a little routine I have groped for myself. What do the instructors think?"


    At this time, he is just like a young man who is embarrassed.


    "Good... Good..."


    Lorian is speechless.


    Although the key of Wu Ming''s swordsmanship is breathing coordination and groping to exercise his whole body muscles, several ways of exerting force are also extremely perfect, which amazes the experienced lorian.


    "You have the talent of a soldier!"


    He praised: "just need a chance! It''s coming


    "I''ll buy the instructor a drink!"


    Wu Ming smiles a little. They both know what each other is saying.


    A moment later, in aunt Roya''s Hotel, Wu Ming ordered beer and barbecue, and sat opposite to lorian, eating and drinking slowly.


    No one would doubt that it was rolian who was invited once or twice, even though his wealth was not revealed.


    "Sorry..."


    Lorian spoke first.


    "If it was for the last time, you don''t have to... After all, the end of the war is good for us!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile.


    This is, of course, a follow-up to the last war.


    Viscount Garcia is a wise and brave nobleman who has tried to find out the bottom line of Fengying plain. Instead of increasing the war, he wisely chose humility.


    The war couldn''t start, and a large number of prisoners of war were released after receiving the ransom. The promise that lorian had not made before was naturally defeated.

 Chapter 550

    Wu Ming also remembers the return of Baron Terry.


    It is said that the Baroness has paid a large ransom to the Viscount Garcia.


    And the ransom was transferred to the people of Baron Terry.


    Even William was blackmailed by the tax official for two silver tales.


    "So... Fengying plain, at last calm down again?"


    Wu Ming asked softly.


    "As an outsider, viscount Garcia was finally accepted by the blue blood nobles, but how to say... As long as people continue to exist, the struggle will not stop!"


    After drinking, lorian was obviously open.


    "Outsiders?"


    Wu Ming is very sensitive to this.


    After several months of exploration, he also knew something about Fengying plain.


    Most of the nobles here can be traced back to the time of the conqueror taler. They have more or less his blood and call themselves "blue blood nobles".


    Their leader is the count of blue mountain.


    As a foreign nobleman, though Viscount Garcia also had noble blood from the Highlands, he was obviously not accepted by the obstinate and exclusive blue blood people.


    However, through this war, presumably those blue blood nobles will begin to realize the Viscount''s energy again.


    "After the war, the Viscount Garcia married a daughter of the Earl of blue mountain, which was the beginning of being accepted... All the nobles who participated in the war did not sacrifice a single Lord, and only a few Knights died... This is the rule of the aristocratic game in this world..."


    Wu Ming pondered silently and made more decisions about his future.


    You must be an aristocrat and join the rules of the world!


    Recognize the rules, use the rules, break the rules, and build the rules again!


    This is an inevitable path with the rise of strength. Now Wu Ming is on this road.


    Seeing that Wu Ming was not obviously disappointed, lorian was even more surprised.


    All the gods will give such a talented, resourceful and patient young man a chance.


    Therefore, he said slowly in a low voice: "William, you know, after the war, a lot of Baron''s hands died, and more people were captured and sold to slaves..."


    This kind of slave, if the family can still afford the ransom, may have a glimmer of hope to be redeemed. Unfortunately, the residents of nya town are generally not very rich, and the generous Baron is stingy of his every coin in this matter.


    "The problem of shortage of manpower has been revealed in this autumn harvest... So the Baron is ready to take advantage of this free time to launch an expedition!"


    "Expedition? Against whom? "


    Wu Ming picked his eyebrows.


    "Naturally, it''s not the other noblemen, but the mice in the wasteland! Wild people in the mountains


    Laughs lorian.


    There are many kinds of savages in the wilderness. Pure cannibals can''t talk to each other. When they meet one, they are all killed directly. But there are still some mountain people who hide in the mountains or wilderness purely to avoid taxes. Most of them have some skills. If they catch them, they are excellent serfs!


    William was a tenant of Baron''s land, but the serfs could not help themselves. They were the property of the Lord, or not in the class.


    "I see!"


    Wu Ming combined with William''s memory, immediately understood that this is the alien version of the slave team.


    "This time the leader is Lord takur, a real knight. The Baron agreed to give him 30 people, but you know, this number is far from enough, so I recommend you to him!"


    "Lord takur is willing to pay you ten coppers a day, and he has the right to distribute the spoils, ask you to bring your own weapons and pass his test," lorian said! What do you think? "


    "No problem, thank you, instructor!"


    Wu Ming agreed without thinking.


    Naturally, the task of the temporary soldier was not what he valued. It was the chance to get close to the knight that was really recommended by lorian.


    Also, Wu Ming needs this very much.


    Only when we are close to the top of the world and touch the rules of power, can we better improve our status and strength.


    "Very well, take your sword and let''s meet Lord takur!"


    Lorian got up and took Wu Ming to the barracks in the town.


    "My Lord!"


    Seeing him coming, the two soldiers on guard immediately raised their heads and saluted.


    "Where is Lord takur?"


    Lorian''s four advisers.


    "On the training ground! You will see him as soon as you go! "


    The training ground in the barracks was very large. At this time, it was empty. Only a strong man like a black bear was dancing a pure black ox horn hammer. The terrible wind roared, making the soldiers around dare not come forward.


    Tall and strong!


    This is Wu Ming''s first impression of the knight.


    William himself is already very tall, but the knight of tacur is even two heads taller than him, not to mention the other''s arm is thicker than his thigh!


    "The power..."


    After seeing the figure, Wu Ming was already very surprised. When the other side dropped the hammer and made a small hole on the ground, his pupils shrank slightly: "absolutely beyond the limit of ordinary people!"


    Every value of ordinary people has its limit. After several months of training, Wu Ming can be sure that he has stood at the peak of ordinary people.


    What it represents is the most perfect limit.


    But in front of this knight, actually broke through the ordinary rank, broke through the mortal limit!


    "Sure enough... Extraordinary power still exists!"


    Wu Ming watched takur take a big step and walk a little bloated, but he was relieved: "of course, this extraordinary seems to have defects. It only increases strength and gives up speed?"


    Just from each other''s walking posture, Wu Ming can see a lot of things.


    If he goes all out, with his dexterity and swordsmanship, plus a good sword, he will have a chance to make the knight win the first prize!


    Of course, this is based on great danger. If you are accidentally hit by his attack first, it will really become a meat pie.


    "Ha ha! Lorian, is this William you mentioned earlier? Good


    Takur patted Wu Ming on the shoulder with great effort. Although Wu Ming could resist, he turned white and shook his face.


    "Well, it''s strong!"


    Even though this performance, takur was also very satisfied: "you will be a qualified soldier! Boy... This hunting, you may be able to snatch a woman from the wild people! "


    Obviously, in his mind, military action of this degree can only be regarded as plunder.


    "Well, let me see your swordsmanship again!"


    Takur laughed. Seeing Wu Ming''s sword, he shook his head again: "you need a new sword. Believe me, although the stone axes and wooden spears of the barbarians and cannibals are dull, it takes a lot of strength and a good sword to split them!"


    After watching Wu Ming''s several swordsmanship movements, he has regarded Wu Ming as his own soldier.


    "We''ll start three days later, just as the sun rises. Of course, you can come to the barracks ahead of time."


    Taler is obviously very optimistic about this little guy named William.


    "I see!"


    Wu Ming saluted deeply, but his keen perception was that he was always looking at the taler knight in front of him.


    "Surprisingly strong, I don''t know if I get it through exercise or other means..."


    In this world, it''s very demanding to become a knight. Even if you are promoted, you need to pay a lot. It''s said that you have to carry out a series of rituals.


    For example, go to Wuthering castle, pray for seven days and seven nights in the church, and apply some holy oil. For this reason, the knight himself needs to donate a large amount of money to the church.


    If he could, of course, Wu Ming would like to get a study of holy oil. Unfortunately, in his current status, he is just dreaming.


    He also wants to study the mystery of blue blood. Can''t he bleed Baron Terry''s family directly?


    Some things, once done, are public enemies of the whole world, which are greatly detrimental to our own big plans.


    Out of the barracks, Wu Ming went to his kennel and began to calculate secretly.


    He also had a little interest in the study of savages and cannibals in the wilderness and deep mountains.


    Especially for the real savages, it is said that they have their own unique beliefs, customs and culture. Although they look vulgar and barbaric to the residents of the small town, there is no truth hidden in them.


    "Wuwu..."


    Just as he passed by aunt Roya''s Hotel, he found that there were a group of people around here. Sophia''s cry came faintly, which made him stop and squeeze in.


    "Mrs. Roya, according to the Lord''s latest decree, you have owed wine tax for several months! Leather tax! And a daily cleaning tax! "


    Among the crowd, the fat tax official, Fidel, with a glossy face and a tax slip, said triumphantly, "counting the interest accumulated before, it''s five gold delongs in total, plus seven silver tales!"


    "Gods


    Next to someone whispered: "more greedy than a vampire!"


    "Shut up, all of you


    Fred looked around. "Are you going to pay for this poor lady? I don''t have any opinions myself! "


    On hearing this, everyone shrank.


    The LORD was captured, and the ransom was apportioned to the people. With the greedy tax official''s burden, the burden was already heavy and almost unsustainable.


    When he saw the crowd, Fred turned around triumphantly: "Mrs. Roya, if you can''t pay off the tax today, I''m sorry to inform you that your house and hotel will be recovered as debt, and at the same time, you and your daughter will be sold as slaves!"


    At this point, his eyes immediately stare at the crying Sophia, with a kind of evil light flashing.


    "No!"


    Aunt Roya exclaimed, "for the sake of the gods, you can''t do that!"

 Chapter 551

    "I can do that because I represent the law!"


    "It seems that you don''t have enough money, somebody!" Fred announced triumphantly


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wu Ming touched his nose and came out.


    "Oh? So it''s little William


    "Are you going to take over Mrs. Roya''s debt?" federby said with a smile


    To be fair, William and Roya were both the lower class of the leading people, but William went to the battlefield once and had weapons! Exercise regularly!


    This represents the power to force him and dare to splash five steps with Fred!


    Needless to say, this person has a good relationship with instructor lorian. I heard that the other party is giving him a chance to improve his activities.


    With this in mind, even though his actual status has not been improved, Fidel still looks Wu Ming in the eye.


    "Not bad!"


    Wu Ming takes a deep breath.


    This is not an impulse, but to repay the cause and effect of the other party for the past ten years.


    Anyway, this time, after that, there will be a vast expanse of space.


    "Very well, five jindelong, seven silver tales!"


    "Please take it out," Fred said with a smile


    "I need some time!"


    Wu Ming said with emotion.


    "That''s unfortunate!" Fred shook his head, and the two soldiers next to him came forward quietly.


    "It''s not about me, it''s about the Knights of takur. I''m going to follow him to the wilderness!"


    Wu Ming pulled takur''s tiger skin impolitely.


    "Lord tacur?"


    When did this young fellow get involved with the knight?


    However, he should not lie about such an easy thing.


    "I will go to inquire, if so, the repayment date can be postponed to the day when you come back!"


    Everyone knows that going to the wilderness and conquering the barbarians is a journey full of danger and opportunity. If they don''t die, most of them will make a fortune.


    With both hands on his back, Fred glanced at Sophia with regret and turned away.


    "Oh! Thank you, William! Thank you


    Aunt Roya grabs Wu Ming''s arm and doesn''t know how to thank her. Sophia stops crying and blushes.


    "That''s what I should do!"


    Wu Ming replied with a smile and said in his heart: "for William who has passed away!"


    No longer in charge of aunt Roya''s retention, he turned and left, not taking a cloud with him.


    "Five jindelong?"


    After returning to the cabin, Wu Ming thought silently.


    Although this is not a small amount, he is not unable to take it out now, but if he really wants to do so, he will be finished immediately.


    Because the origin of the money is not clear, but also related to his secret.


    Moreover, the amount is huge enough to cause the envy of the sheriff and the tax official, to the point of ignoring lorian!


    "Therefore, even if we can pay off the debt immediately, we must wait until after the collection action..."


    Wu Ming is confident that he will gain a lot in this operation, and his status will be different at that time.


    In fact, aunt Roya''s kindness to William would be extremely advantageous if she could spend a sum of money on it.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, at the gate of the town, a wave of fifty soldiers was getting ready.


    Among them, 30 are regular soldiers, with the flavor of formality and elite in every move, and the equipment is also relatively sophisticated.


    The other group of 20 people was very scattered. Although they were all very strong, they had all kinds of weapons. They didn''t even have a piece of armor. It looked like a messy mercenary regiment.


    "It''s really... A lot of people!"


    Wu Ming looked around and saw many familiar faces.


    "Hi, William!"


    A young man with brown hair came, dressed in thick linen, with a shield in his right hand and a hatchet in his left, with sharp edges and cold light.


    "Joey!"


    Wu Ming knows that this is the elder brother of young AVA, who often looks enviously at his swordsmanship practice. I have to say that they are really similar.


    "Thank you for taking care of my brother..."


    Joey first politely said a few words, then looked around: "there are so many people..."


    "Yes... Even uncle Andrew is here!"


    Wu Ming looked at a middle-aged man with an ear missing and a scar on his face. He was quite speechless.


    Andrew heard that he used to be the guard of the city Lord''s mansion. He was seriously injured in a battle with the wild people. For this reason, he lay in bed for a month and lost an ear forever. This series of blows, coupled with his old age, retired. He should be in his forties at this time.


    A soldier is a career of youth. At his age, his explosive power and energy are far inferior to those of young people, and he is not suitable to go to war again.


    But now, it is still helpless to fight out.


    "Damn fide!"


    Joey cursed. It''s obvious that neither he nor Andrew is willing to go to the wilderness to fight against the barbarians.


    But to make a living, it has to be.


    Ten coppers a day is nothing, the most important thing is to participate in the distribution of spoils! If you can seize the opportunity, you can make a great deal!


    "Did you hear that?"


    At this time, Joey quietly approached Wu Ming, lowered his voice in his ear and said, "the Baron decided to send troops this time because he received a piece of information and found a gathering place for wild people."


    The wild people are not all cannibals.


    The gathering place that Joey said was obviously a group of farmers and slaves who evaded taxes and slavery. They had skills, could farm land, understood common language, but evaded the sacred responsibility. According to the laws of the mainland, no matter who caught them, they could be sold as slaves.


    In the market, the price of a slave who has no disability or disease in his prime is usually between one and two jindelong.


    If he is good at farming, the price can go up by a gold dragon. If he adds another skill, he will become a senior slave, and his treatment is no worse than that of ordinary farmers.


    Although the team''s spoils are all distributed according to the same merit, if they are lucky enough, it is possible to achieve more than five golden harvest.


    "Law, law!"


    At this time, several horses appeared in front of the town.


    "It''s all here, good!"


    The Knights of takur only wore light inner armour. The rest of the armour was carried on another horse, followed by several Knights'' attendants.


    The equipment of these attendants is better than that of the soldiers. In fact, the experienced ones among them have almost reached the threshold of being knights.


    Unfortunately, due to the limitation of meritorious service and fiefdom, they were nailed to the profession of servant.


    If there is no war, the basic Knight attendants have no chance to be promoted in their whole lives. But this time, viscount Garcia won the title of a group of knights and attracted the loyalty of more wandering Knight attendants.


    "It''s not easy to be a knight servant in this era..."


    Wu Ming noticed the two Knight attendants behind takur, but did not find any trace of extraordinary power, so he shook his head secretly.


    As a knight attendant, he should not only learn fighting skills and riding skills, but also take care of horses, and even learn some simple blacksmith methods to repair armor in the field.


    But Wu Ming didn''t feel any extraordinary power information from these two people.


    "Is it because there is no canonization ceremony, the prayer and holy oil of Wuthering castle..."


    He thought of the key: "the church?"


    In William''s memory, the church is the church. There is no distinction between light and darkness. Even in the small town, there is no decent church. Obviously, the church here is severely restricted, but it has mastered some very wonderful secret skills, that is, it does not know what agreement has been reached with the aristocrats.


    "Be quiet! Line up


    Two Knight attendants yelled, and soon the professional soldiers were lined up according to their usual training.


    Comparatively speaking, Wu Ming, a group of more than 20 militia or mercenaries, is quite amateur.


    Takur looked at the scene, frowned discontentedly, and immediately pointed his whip at Wu Ming: "William! You are the interim captain of this militia! Take care of them! I''ll give you time for breakfast, and start as soon as possible! "


    Obviously, that''s what lorian recommended, plus the effect of the last interview.


    "What? Let William


    Obviously, although Wu Ming has changed in recent months, his previous image is still very conspicuous, and there is a lot of noise in the crowd.


    Only Joey made a gesture of encouragement.


    As for the two Knight attendants, they cast a joking look and immediately went to dinner with the knight master.


    "Cough!"


    Wu Ming looked at the players with different looks in front of him and said in a loud voice: "I''m William! Whether you know me or not, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is to follow my orders after you leave! "


    "Ha ha!"


    A burst of laughter suddenly appeared in the crowd: "little guy, you''d better go home and have milk!"


    A strange voice came.


    Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed and his whole body moved like the wind.


    Pop!


    He rushed into the crowd fiercely and hit the man on the cheek with the handle of his sword.


    The wretched man screamed, fell to the ground and spat out his bloody teeth.


    "I''ll tell you now why I can be captain! Because I''m better than all of you


    Wu Ming looked around, went to the center of the field and took off his sword: "now, I''ll give you a chance. Anyone who thinks he can be better than me, come up and beat me! I''ll give you the captain! "


    "I obey you, chief!"


    Joey cheers for Wu Ming and walks up behind him.


    The second one, however, was unexpectedly Andrew!


    He silently raised the sword, walked behind Wu Ming, and expressed his support with action.


    After all, although he is old, his eyesight is still there. Wu Minggang''s speed and strength are already the class of elite soldiers, and he is not even under the Knights.

 Chapter 552

    By the time the sun was up in the air and the warm sun was down, this group of fifty soldiers was finally on their way in a mess.


    "Good job, little one!"


    Takur was on his horse, watching the whole team from time to time.


    When he saw that the twenty men who had been allocated to William began to form a team and follow the professional soldiers, he nodded his head in secret with satisfaction.


    "Keep up with me, be careful not to fall behind, pay attention to the placement of weapons, and don''t hurt yourself and others!"


    For Wu Ming, this organization and management is a piece of cake.


    Although it''s only a militia and a temporary team, after becoming the captain, he has a little power and a chance to perform.


    Wu Ming knows very well that with his skill today and his strength, it is not difficult for him to get a recommendation from the Knights of takur, become a guard serving the Baron and become a middle-level man in nya town.


    But he asked for more than that?


    It''s getting colder. After the autumn harvest, it''s close to winter. It''s a dangerous season!


    The leading people with towns and fireplaces are OK, but the wild people and savages who live in the wilderness will face the double blow of cold and hunger.


    In order to store enough food, they often launch crazy attacks and rob villages and even towns.


    Apart from the Lord''s castle, there are few buildings they dare not attack.


    Therefore, at this time of the year, many lords will choose to go to the wilderness to clean up the insecurity around their villages and towns.


    Outside the town, the ridges are very flat. Occasionally, you can see farmers who work with their heads down. The cool wind blows by, with the fragrance of grass stems and soil.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful picture is gone after another half an hour.


    The surroundings became more and more desolate. Even some weeds grew on the main road. Occasionally, the roar of unknown wild animals came. The whole group''s expression was no longer as relaxed as before, but with tension, they clenched their weapons.


    "Beyond the villages and towns, there is the unknown world of darkness and wilderness..."


    Wu Ming looked at this scene, but he sighed to himself.


    There seems to be an invisible boundary between the village and the wilderness, dividing two different worlds.


    Ignorance and barbarism, civilization and civilization, even survival and death!


    In this era, going on the road alone often means suicide! Most of the time, some farmers have never walked out of their small towns in their whole lives.


    The bandits, wild animals and wild people on the road are enough to deter any adventurer.


    Of course, it''s still close to the civilization stronghold, and Wu Ming''s group has 50 people. They are all strong men with weapons. Ordinary thieves don''t dare to provoke.


    They walked for a day, until the road disappeared, only then came the order of the tacur knight from the front: "find a flat place, put up the tent!"


    Tents, which are necessary for survival in the wild, are naturally prepared by everyone, but the soldiers in the small town are standard and orderly planning, and Wu Ming''s side is a bit miserable.


    "Chief! I''ll help you! "


    Wu Ming was about to put down his cowhide tent when a tall and thin man next to him immediately came forward and flattered him. He lost a few teeth, talked a little, and half of his face was swollen.


    "Broken tooth Henry, it''s up to you!"


    Wu Ming naturally agreed to come down, looking at the new little brother busy.


    After being knocked down by Wu Ming and seeing him beat all the opponents one-on-one, this guy named Henry completely surrendered and became Wu Ming''s loyal dog. He also got the nickname "broken teeth".


    Wu Ming''s management style is simple and rough. He divided the team into four waves with five people in each wave and appointed several team leaders.


    As for the candidates, naturally, we found Joey, Andrew and this Henry - don''t see that he was knocked down by Wu Ming, but he is also one of the best in this wave of people. He is good at using short guns.


    There are four others, naturally following Wu Ming himself.


    This kind of division is the simple Shiwu system in ancient Xianwu world, but it is also quite effective.


    After the tent was set up, a lot of bonfires rose. Most of the guys took out bread and baked it on the fire. They also smelled the smell of the soup pot and kept swallowing.


    As a team leader, Wu Ming naturally has a preferential treatment. In front of him is a rabbit that Henry calls casually.


    The bright yellow flame licks the barbecue happily, and the fat drips down, making a Zizi sound.


    Wu Ming looked at it silently. Suddenly he took out a small pocket from his arms and sprinkled some fine white salt on it. The flavor of the meat became stronger


    "William... You are the best snow salt!"


    Joey came over and sat down next to Wu Ming, staring at his salt bag with straight eyes: "I''m sure this small bag of refined salt can sell five silver tales in the Lord''s mansion!"


    "A strong soldier needs a strong body!"


    Wu Ming smiles a little. After baking, he tears a rabbit leg to Joey.


    "Huhu..."


    Joey took a hard bite. Although there was no other seasoning, the pure salt flavor and the smell of barbecue made him want to stop. After a hard bite, he was so hot that he spat out his tongue. The air-conditioned posture made him want to laugh.


    Wu Ming is eating his share, but he has some regrets.


    Of course, he also wants to make other condiments. However, in this world, spices and condiments seem to be extremely valuable. They are not only expensive, but also exclusive to the aristocrats. They can''t even find a way to buy them.


    It''s like some kind of black pepper. He heard aunt Roya say that in Wuthering castle, this kind of precious spice is sold at a sky high price. One is equivalent to a golden dragon!


    When he heard the news, and did not find any wild alternatives, he had to give up completely.


    After eating and drinking enough, Joey wiped his mouth and said, "boss, be careful. Blonde seems to have some opinions on you!"


    "Blonde? Arthur


    This man is not the temporary team, but a member of the city leader''s guard, or a team leader in charge of ten people.


    "Why did he do that?"


    Wu Ming was a little confused, and he had no idea.


    "Who knows..."


    Joey shrugged his shoulders. Sometimes, jealousy is like the seeds of thorns. It''s unconsciously planted in the bottom of his heart. It''s slowly taking root and sprouting, and it''s totally imperceptible.


    "Well, I see. Thank you for reminding me!"


    Wu Ming naturally won''t believe Joey immediately. Although he comes here to tell the truth, he has a flattering element, but who can guarantee that he doesn''t have other hidden thoughts?


    Or... On purpose?


    Not only him, but also Henry and even Andrew, Wu Ming never really felt at ease.


    "Captain William!"


    Just as he thought in silence, a soldier had come to the opposite camp.


    He was wearing half body armor, with curly golden hair and a bright smile on his face. He was the most standard western face, giving people a sunny feeling like a big boy next door.


    "Arthur


    Wu Ming recognized the guard captain at a glance and said with a smile, "please call me William directly!"


    "All right, William!"


    Arthur said: "although the knight tacur intends to let you watch, I still want to ask, is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Since it''s the knight''s meaning, I will definitely carry it out!"


    Wu Ming agreed directly, but when Arthur left, his face was slightly gloomy.


    Although Arthur looks like a big boy, with good intentions, it''s hard to be on guard, but his amazing perception is that he keenly feels a trace of malice when talking with each other.


    Combined with Joey''s words, he had 70% confidence in his heart.


    "What is it?"


    Wu Ming lowered his head and pondered the possibility silently: "conflict of interests? Pure jealousy? Or... Being instigated or abetted by others? "


    However, even if he knew the reason, it was not the time to start.


    With a little doubt, he assigned the night watchman, and immediately sat silently under the campfire, watching the other guys fight.


    It has to be said that these mercenaries come from all kinds of sources, and they are no better than Baron soldiers in terms of discipline, but they all have some other skills.


    For example, Henry is a good hunter. Although Andrew is old, he is the best in organization and discipline, and can help correct other people.


    There is another guy named Haim, who has learned a little bit of the art of bards. When everyone is satisfied, he plays an organ like instrument and sings softly


    "The sword comes from the fire and shines through the glory of the crown


    Dark red stars, across the sky, bring a new era


    The giant snake was born from the shadow, and the hero, holding a long sword, sounded the clarion call of the battlefield


    Brave young man, go on the journey of adventure. The future is waiting for you to create a miracle... "


    Wu Ming listened to a few passages, which seemed to be a prophecy or a story. Because the melody is beautiful, it is very popular in nya Town, and it is said that it is a must-have piece for almost all bards.


    "Human beings in this world believe that long ago, the continent was created by giant snakes, and its blood lineage ruled the whole continent. Until the emergence of the dark age, the giant snakes fell into silence, and other creatures began to rise..."


    He thought of the legend of the world.


    "And when the red ominous star comes, the giant snake will wake up from the shadow chaos and rule the whole world again!"


    "It''s a pity... But I''ve never felt the slightest trace of creationism from here..."


    There are too many legends about minstrels. Most of them are false and made up. Wu Ming doesn''t care much about them, but is very interested in the description of other races.

 Chapter 553

    In Wu Ming''s previous life, there were many myths and legends about the West.


    One of the most attractive is the variety of alien.


    Beautiful and arrogant elves, stubborn and enthusiastic dwarves, short and intelligent halflings, mysterious and enchanting sea monsters, tree spirits, trolls, ogres


    Now he came to a world similar to Western mythology, and naturally he was very interested in these.


    The town of naihonia and even the whole windfly plain are all under the rule of human beings. He has never seen any alien, or even some ambiguous news, heard from the minstrels, and he does not know whether it is true or not.


    In the simple hearts of many townspeople, foreigners who are slightly different in appearance and living habits are all different.


    It''s just like the real savages who are active in the wilderness. They are savage and savage, uncivilized, and even retain the tradition of eating the same kind. In niaha, there are people who call them cannibals.


    Wu Ming strongly suspected that the legends of cannibals among the poetry reciters were processed in this way.


    Of course, there are giant dragons and snakes, but they can not be described by imagination alone. They must have similar creatures, which inspired the poets.


    The next day, in the twilight, the Knights of takur urged the people to set out.


    After walking for three days in a row, the surrounding environment became more desolate and savage. The wolf''s figure was faintly visible in the Bush, and even the wild animals who were hungry and red eyed and dared to attack the team directly.


    Naturally, they were besieged by several soldiers and became the dinner of the day, but other covert threats could not be prevented.


    Such as well hidden poisonous insects and snakes, and even unclean water.


    Today, the number of non combat personnel has increased to three due to the harsh environment.


    Fortunately, there is no one to die, otherwise the morale of the team will be down.


    "Camp! All the captains come to me


    Takur looked at the sky. It was late for sunset, but he was at his destination.


    All the captains felt the same, their eyes were a little hot, as if with fire.


    "You are all here!"


    Takur sat on a rock, with a huge sword in his hands, and looked at the four people around him, nodding slightly.


    The three men who came were the team leaders of the guards. Golden Arthur was among them, and the last one was Wu Ming.


    In other words, in takur''s heart, only 20 mercenaries can barely equal the strength of a ten man guard team.


    Takur''s voice was full of vicissitudes, but it was sonorous: "I think you all guessed, or heard news from all sides... Good! We are very close to the target of this Crusade! "


    He looked around in a low voice: "it''s a village made up of tax evaders and serfs. There are 300 people in it! Women, old people and children are included... Our task this time is to destroy it, let the tenants who owe taxes make up the tax money of the master, let the runaway serfs put on their shackles again, and of course, let our pockets swell a little bit! "


    Just a word, let Wu Ming know immediately that the so-called chivalry virtue in previous life is basically deceptive.


    Although there may be some noble knights in this world, I''m afraid more of them are like takur, who obeys orders and has no mercy and pity once he identifies the enemy.


    "Three hundred people..."


    Another man twisted his hand uneasily: "then they have at least 50 to 60 adults..."


    Takur glanced at him discontentedly: "Fifty farmers who can only wave sticks and stones without cloth armor! Tell me, Joseph, are you afraid? "


    "No! Of course not! Knight, I''m just... I''m just... "


    Joseph hesitated and murmured, but said nothing more.


    "Good! Now the whole team is resting. At night, we''ll sneak in and attack! It''s going to be a parade like victory


    The Knights of tacur concluded.


    If we attack a village with 50 well armed elite soldiers, there will be no accident, and there will be a night attack. If it goes well, I''m afraid there will be few casualties.


    Obviously, Baron Terry would not have sent out the Knights of tacur if it would have led to heavy casualties.


    Wu Ming, however, was still puzzled when he announced the knight''s order and watched his men cheering.


    "Where did the news... Come from?"


    "And... Who provided the route to the wilderness?"


    Unfortunately, he is just an ordinary Mercenary Captain, and he is not qualified to ask takur about such secrets and participate in major events.


    So Wu Ming could only call Joey, Andrew, Henry, and his four mercenaries, and solemnly told him, "this evening''s action, try to follow me, don''t leave the team without permission, understand?"


    "I understand..."


    The voice is uneven, but also with some dissatisfaction, so that Wu Ming heard the disapproval of the mood.


    He is very clear about the discipline of these guys at the bottom. Obviously, when it comes to fighting for the spoils, they will not worry about their captain. Maybe some guys will forget the warning now.


    "But whatever, if they want to die, let them die..."


    Wu Ming''s face was solemn, but his heart was indifferent to look around, looking at the faces of people with different looks, thinking lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is dim.


    Tonight''s moonlight with a little scarlet, full of an ominous atmosphere.


    In the dark, the morale of a group is very high, groping forward.


    Wu Ming wore a suit of armor inlaid with iron. It was made of well-known cow hide, and several pieces of iron were inlaid in key parts. His defense was one level higher than that of ordinary leather armor. A long steel sword was pinned to his waist, and he was armed with a long bow on his back.


    As a team leader, naturally, there are some privileges, which are also natural in other people''s eyes.


    Inspired by the lure of booty and the pre war broth, even these mercenaries showed their excellent qualities at this time. They walked forward in the moonlight, covered with swords and other luminous items.


    The road in the dark is more difficult than that in the daytime. When the moon climbs to the middle of the sky, the front team suddenly stops, and immediately brings the latest command of the tacur Knight: "stay where you are!"


    Wu Ming''s heart was cold, and he knew that the destination was close at hand.


    He bent down, slowly forward, turned over to the front of the team, a small village suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It is located in the middle of two low hills. A river flows slowly from the rear. In front of it, there are several simple wooden buildings and a fence.


    This simple fortification still made Wu Ming feel awe struck. There were obstacles on all three sides, and the only way was blocked. It was easy to defend but hard to attack.


    Moreover, whether there is a defense, the corresponding difficulty is another matter.


    On top of the wooden building, there were lights and figures, and it was obvious that there were special people on patrol.


    The living environment of the wild people is worse than that of the leading people. They face more dangers and are very vigilant.


    Half an hour later, the Knights of takur ordered the whole team to be on guard. With a wave of their hand, several nimble shadows secretly groped for the wooden building.


    Wu Ming squinted slightly.


    In the moonlight, he could see these shadows hiding their bodies flexibly by relying on Obstacles and darkness. He slowly felt under the wooden building and climbed up without making any noise. Obviously, he was an excellent scouting.


    Watching the shadow touch the top of the tower, the knight tacur''s face had a confident smile.


    Whew!


    But all of a sudden, a bone arrow did not know where it was coming from. The scouts screamed and landed heavily in the silent night.


    From the wooden building came the loud sound of beating the drum.


    "Damn... There are secret sentries!"


    The knight spat hard on the ground and looked at the village which had been in turmoil. His hesitation flashed in his eyes, but he still issued the order: "attack!"


    "Charge


    The soldier who had been waiting for a long time rushed forward in one breath. Takur took the lead. Because of the terrain and confidentiality, he didn''t ride a horse, but he had put on the heavy armour of the knight. Suddenly, with a loud shout, he broke the fence with his huge sword.


    "It''s the running dogs of the Lords!"


    "Armored man!"


    "Kill them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shouting came from the village. Almost every family rushed out of the village with big men with weapons, and a large number of arrows came from behind.


    The arrow is dark and white in the moonlight. It is made of bone.


    The knight of takur was wearing armor. Naturally, this arrow had no effect at all. He laughed, jumped forward, swept with Epee, and several savages retreated.


    Under his leadership, the team broke through the outer defense line and came to the village.


    I don''t know who lit the torch, the hot flame devoured the surrounding wood, grass, houses, and everything.


    Under the bright torch, Wu Ming suddenly saw all kinds of wild people.


    Their appearance was not much different from that of ordinary people, but they were yellow and thin, and they were wearing ragged clothes. At this time, women, old people and children were all armed with sticks and even stones to fight against foreign invaders.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Ming''s eyes were indifferent: "the law of the jungle is the law of nature..."


    "The running dog of the evil Lord!"


    In front of him, a middle-aged man with curly hair yelled, waved his iron axe and rushed over.


    Wu Ming jumped away and quickly pulled out his long steel sword. With a sharp stab, the tip of the sword fell into his chest. The middle-aged man suddenly fell down in disbelief.


    "Ovo!"


    Another savage rushed up. He was holding a very sharp iron sword. He had obviously learned swordsmanship.


    Wu Ming and he entangled a few moves, suddenly a rotation, huge power swing away his sword, blood splash.


    "Whirling chop!"

 Chapter 554

    Although the resistance of the village was tenacious and unexpected, it was defeated in the face of overwhelming strength.


    After all, a tacur Knight controls most of the fighting power of the barbarians, not to mention 30 well-trained and well-equipped soldiers.


    After takur cut off the head of a guy who seemed to be the leader, the savages screamed and cried and fell into collapse.


    "Ha ha... Prepare the rope and bind the prisoners!"


    Takur laughed and gave the order.


    At this time, even the regular soldiers were inspired to be fierce and brute. They threw discipline out of the air and began to look for women and money.


    Wu Ming''s mercenaries hid behind and cowered when they were fighting. At this time, they showed their indescribable bravery and ran to the front of the soldiers.


    Led by them, the original soldiers also scattered in a crowd.


    Fortunately, at this time, the enemy also gave up resistance, it seems that there is no danger.


    The flames are blazing, mixed with the sound of chopping and killing, the cry of women, and the sobs of old people and children, like a picture of hell.


    Wu Ming slowed down a little. Instead of fighting for the spoils or looking for women like his subordinates, he looked around him.


    After a scuffle just now, Andrew, Henry, and two of his original mercenaries were all around him.


    "Although there are some twists and turns, it''s still smooth... Illusion?"


    Wu Ming''s mind moved, but the perceived danger did not diminish at all, which made him stare around cautiously.


    "Put out the fire! You stupid people who only care about their crotch! Don''t burn the granary


    Standing on the top of the tower, the Knights of takur yelled: "others prepare the ropes and bind the prisoners. We only need adult men and women... Woo!"


    All of a sudden, a bone arrow shot out of the dark, like a poisonous snake, found the gap in the armor, and fiercely penetrated into takur''s back.


    Knight takur screamed, half kneeling.


    "The archer of the secret sentry!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes moved and rushed to the archery.


    Whew!


    He ran half way, and another bone arrow shot at his eyes.


    But his agility was not that of takur. He just dodged the arrow and rushed into an ordinary wooden house.


    The thin board couldn''t stop his brute force at all. It just split the door with a sword.


    In the grass flying, he saw a clever figure jumping from the roof.


    The other side was carrying a long bow and couldn''t see clearly in the dark, but his eyes were shining, like a female leopard full of wildness.


    "Women?"


    Wu Ming was a little surprised in his heart, but the sword in his hand chopped it impolitely.


    Once on the battlefield, they are soldiers, but there is no difference between men and women.


    What''s more, this woman''s archery is good. If she is under siege, it will be enough to threaten him. Now she is still in the mood of pity. Isn''t she looking for death?


    "Lord''s dog!"


    At such a close distance, it was obviously too late to bend the bow and take the arrow again. The woman yelled, drew out a dagger, bowed down and bent slightly. It was like a bow full of explosive force. She dodged Wu Ming''s sword, and the dagger in her hand stabbed like the fangs of a poisonous snake.


    "The strength of this village is beyond imagination..."


    Wu Ming slightly side body, a whirl chop, looking at the agile jump away, without hesitation turned to escape the woman, but in the heart is a thought.


    No matter she or her former opponents, they all seem to have undergone some regular training, and their skills are quite good.


    If it''s not that the equipment is too poor and they are raided, it''s really hard to say whether they can win the other side.


    Just at this time, he immediately opened the long bow, facing the woman''s back is an arrow.


    Poof!


    Even in this environment, keen perception also played an excellent role. Wu Ming clearly saw that the woman''s shoulder burst out a ball of blood, planted on the roadside.


    He rushed forward and raised his sword.


    Closer, I found that the woman''s figure is really good, concave and convex, perfect curve, with a kind of wild flavor. At this time, it seems to be silently tempting people to conquer.


    But who is Wu Ming? Without blinking, the sword will cut off the woman''s head.


    In the next moment, the woman lying on the ground suddenly bounced up, the dagger collided with the steel sword again, and immediately broke apart unintentionally.


    Wu Ming kicked her in the abdomen, and the sword inadvertently touched her white neck, slowly puncturing her skin and penetrating her muscles.


    "Your name?"


    He asked in a low voice.


    "Armored dog, ogre''s accomplice, I am the noble daughter of the forest, I will never give in to you!"


    The woman''s face was full of hatred. Suddenly she came forward and put her neck on the point of the sword.


    Poof!


    The sharp blade cut her windpipe without hindrance. She fell into a pool of blood and her limbs twitched.


    "The ogre''s accomplice?"


    Wu Minggang just heard an intelligence, is in doubt, she has chosen to commit suicide, make his face changed: "ogre?! Is it not us, but cannibals in the wilderness? No good


    The living conditions of the wild people are extremely bad, and they have to face danger all the time.


    They should not only guard against natural disasters and wild animals, but also the pursuit of the Lord, and even the attack of real savages!


    Because in the eyes of Ogres, they are also food, a winter reserve!


    Wu Ming rushed to the door in three or two steps. Seeing the flames in the sky, a large number of soldiers and mercenaries scattered, searching for money and satisfying the situation, he secretly shook his head.


    "Henry! Andrew! If you want to live, follow me


    He looked at the catch-up of several men, quickly back to the edge of the village.


    "Ouch


    The next moment, the howl of the beast immediately resounded around, one after another.


    Through the moonlight and fire, Wu Ming saw a huge shadow of hundreds of people, howling and rushing to the village.


    They have the appearance of human beings, but their faces are painted with blue and red dyes, their hair is covered with hair, their bodies are wearing animal skins, their chests are hung with bead chains made of all kinds of teeth and bones, waving all kinds of bone and stone equipment, and rushing into the defenseless villages.


    "The real savage... Cluck... Ogre!"


    Next to Wu Ming, Andrew''s teeth began to tremble, and Henry''s face changed: "trap? When do these barbarians know how to use this? "


    When Wu Ming watched these savages skillfully form a circle with straw ropes and fly around the soldiers'' necks, he knew that the trend was over.


    Originally, if the two sides met in the plain, with training and equipment, their side is not without resistance.


    But now, the whole team has dispersed, the soldiers are immersed in the joy of booty, not to mention the leader of the knight takur is also seriously injured!


    This situation, unless he immediately has extraordinary power, otherwise no one can turn the tide.


    "Ouch


    A wave of more than a dozen savages also found Wu Ming and his gang, howling and rushing.


    Whew! Whew!


    Wu Mingfei bent his bow and set up an arrow. As he ran, his arrow was like a string of pearls. The first few savages, with their tail feathers in their chests and quivering arrows, fell down.


    "If you don''t want to die, break through with me!"


    Wu Ming let out a cry, threw away his long bow, held the long steel sword in both hands, and slashed forward.


    Puff!


    Warm hot blood spray, splashed his hands, but at this time has ignored these.


    Behind him, a lot of screams came, and we could see that poor Joey had been cut off an arm, and his neck showed a strange arc, and he fell into a pool of blood.


    "Kill


    At this time, Wu Ming''s mind became more calm.


    As soon as he turned around, he cut the thick stick with his long sword. The blade seemed to have life. He cut it through the bone gap of the savage behind him and cut his whole body in two.


    Although he has never opened up the extraordinary power, his speed and power are already the limits of ordinary people, and his fighting experience and skills are beyond anyone''s comparison.


    "Tulu! Tulu


    Even the barbarians knew fear, and even more they knew how to bully the good and fear the evil. After Wu Ming killed several people, the other savages screamed in panic and ran to the village, making way for themselves.


    After all, compared with Wu Ming, who is not easy to offend at first sight, there are more prey in the village that are easy to bully!


    Tulu, in Savage language, means devil, devil and terrible.


    Obviously, they have equated Wu Ming with these evils.


    "Let''s go!"


    Taking this rare opportunity, Wu Ming immediately broke through with the remaining men.


    When he ran out of the enclosure, he finally looked back and saw the picture of the knight takur and his two attendants being knocked unconscious and tied up.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rises to the East.


    Inside the original soldier camp, it was full of chill.


    Last night was a mess, and there were some lucky people who successfully broke through and gathered here.


    "Hell! Damn it


    Henry walked up and down, looking at the other comrades who were dejected and with a lot of injuries, suddenly squatted down and hugged his head: "do ogres use tricks? What''s wrong with this damn world? "


    "They are not ogres, they are savages like savages, and they have the same wisdom!"


    Andrew sat on the ground, dressing his wound. He didn''t know what he thought, and his eyes were in a trance.


    "The key is that we failed this time, even the Knights of takur were captured..."


    Henry wailed and looked at Wu Ming: "chief, what should we do? Those ogres are not aristocrats, and they have no interest in the golden ransom... "


    "I''ve decided!"


    Wu Ming gulped down the wheat cake and suddenly got up: "Knight takur is not dead. I''m going to rescue him!"

 Chapter 555

    "Rescue?"


    Henry exclaimed and looked at Wu Ming with incredible eyes: "are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy!"


    Wu Ming said calmly: "since the choice is like this, I''m sure I''ll take a look at you! What do they look like when they are down in the dumps? "


    In the camp, there are still several soldiers who have escaped. At this time, they have lost most of their equipment. They are very embarrassed and decadent.


    Instead, golden Arthur and several soldiers'' captains disappeared. I don''t know whether they died or just fled all the way back to nya.


    Thinking of Arthur, Wu Ming''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    He vaguely felt this man''s aim. This time, if the other side didn''t die, he failed again and returned to nya Town, the end would not be very good.


    Moreover, he came out this time, but for the sake of promoting his position and getting close to the top level, isn''t there a chance now?


    Although last night, if he worked harder, it was not impossible for him to break through with the Knights of takur, but such kindness would be small.


    How can he be more impressive than being devoured by ogres and rescued in despair and despair?


    Since we have to choose, we naturally have to choose a way to maximize our interests.


    It was then, and it is now.


    Wu Ming scolded to inspire the morale of these people, and then went forward to bandage the wounds of each wounded soldier to save lives.


    With his mastery of herbal medicine and wound treatment, he soon stabilized the injured and won the respect of the whole team.


    After all, it''s the kindness of rescuing the wounded with one''s own hands.


    After counting, there are 13 people in this camp, which is full of ominous figures. There are three seriously injured people, and the rest have slight injuries, but it doesn''t affect the activities very much.


    After a simple meal, Wu Ming once again announced his intention to rescue the takur knight, and asked in a deep voice, "who would like to join me?"


    Seeing some confused faces around him, he couldn''t help but increase his voice: "what are we out for? Do you want to go back so disheartened? "


    "Think of Lord tacur? What will he do in return for saving him? "


    Wu Ming is not suitable to be a speaker, but what he says is based on the interests of everyone, so it is also very moving.


    But there is a big problem standing in the way.


    "It''s just... It''s a bunch of Ogres, at least hundreds of them!"


    A low voice came, with fear.


    The leaders in the town grew up listening to the horror stories of ogres. Although they were not too afraid of losing their lives on the battlefield, they were afraid of being eaten alive by ogres!


    According to legend, the soul of human beings who are eaten by ogres will sink into Purgatory forever, suffering from the torment of fire and ice.


    There are also rumors that those ogres will use evil techniques to imprison the souls of the dead, seal them in their original bones and teeth, and turn them into their own strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming obviously knew the group''s fear of Ogres, so he made a promise: "don''t worry, I will tell you all the plans before the action, and it''s up to you to choose whether it''s feasible or not! Who wants to? "


    "Me


    Andrew got up. The man laughed and touched the scar on his face: "I have an account to settle with those kids!"


    "And me!"


    A silent man came forward: "you saved my brother''s life, I want to repay your kindness!"


    After seeing that two people had made a choice, Henry hesitated for a moment, but came over: "I believe you, boss!"


    "Can you guarantee that we will come out with the whole plan and that we have the right to withdraw temporarily?"


    Another mercenary came forward, a bard like Haim.


    "I promise!"


    Wu Ming answered in a deep voice.


    "In that case..."


    Heim gave a brilliant smile, showing some yellow teeth: "I''ll join!"


    As for the others, they were not moved any more. Wu Ming made a quick decision and asked them to take the wounded and start their return journey.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s your name?"


    Wu Ming took a rest and began to walk on the road. He looked at the second man who came out to join. The other man was wearing leather armor. He was not the original mercenary, but a character in the soldiers.


    "Gayle!"


    The big man smiles and looks very honest: "they all call me big!"


    "Don''t you escort your brother back?"


    Wu Ming asked his doubts: "it''s not safe all the way..."


    "We have three brothers, and he promised that he would send them back to nya safely." Gail said, "Gail owes you a life. He''ll pay it back!"


    "Very good!"


    In the daytime, the road is easier to walk. Before long, they saw yesterday''s village.


    Under the sun, the village is more clear, and the smoke rises.


    "The ogres, they haven''t gone yet!"


    Several people lying on the hill, looking at the village of nearly a hundred savages, are frightened.


    "What are they doing?"


    Wu Ming asked, puzzled, as he watched the savage light the fire and start a ceremony.


    "They are offering sacrifices and praying!"


    It was Andrew who said this. Looking at this scene, he seemed to be in a certain mood: "ogres worship the God of flame, and firmly believe that they will gain the power of the people who are eaten, so they will make the best prey into jewelry and hang it around their necks..."


    Wu Ming suddenly thought of the savages he saw yesterday. On their necks, there were beads made of teeth and bones, full of barbarism and blood.


    "As long as the Knights of takur are not killed on the spot, they should not be dead!"


    Andrew affirmed with rich experience: "in the eyes of Ogres, soldiers in Leather Armor are the best food, and knights in thick iron armor are the best sacrifice, which will not be consumed easily..."


    "It''s not something to be thankful for!"


    Henry gave Andrew a sympathetic glance.


    Obviously, he was wondering if this companion had ever been captured by ogres.


    "All right... Chief!"


    Haim is beside, but is low to smile: "already arrived here, whether should tell us your plan?"


    He made a sound and immediately attracted several people''s attention.


    "My plan is simple, just wait!"


    Wu Ming has a smile on his lips.


    "Wait?"


    Several people''s eyes were a little confused.


    "According to Andrew, takur is their most precious booty, which will not be consumed immediately and will be taken back to the tribe, right?"


    Wu Ming looks at Andrew.


    "Not bad!"


    Andrew nodded: "before the rest of the captives are eaten, takur will get preferential treatment..."


    "These ogres have got so many captives in this battle, they will surely be taken back to the tribe. What we have to choose is a path to create chaos. It''s better to set up a wave among the captives and seize the opportunity to seize the knight!"


    Wu Ming spread his hand.


    "So... Who''s responsible for the chaos?"


    Said Haim uneasily.


    "I suggest that, of course, I go. You only need to choose to support next to me... And take the original Knight''s horse. We need it!"


    Tacur Knight originally brought three horses out, but in order to sneak attack, he put them all in the camp. Although other people need to transport the wounded, Wu Ming still withheld one, which is used now.


    Even if the takur knights are rescued, it can be expected that one more of them will be seriously injured, and they will take him back to nya town. If there is no livestock, it will be a nightmare for anyone.


    "Who is in charge of the horses?"


    Henry asked suddenly.


    "Gail, can I trust you?"


    Wu Ming looks at the thick brown eyes.


    "I owe you my life!"


    Gail looked at Wu Ming and said directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Squeak! Squeak!


    The board rubbed against the ground, and the huge sound lingered around, which made takur''s eyes narrow.


    His head was dizzy, and he felt that his body did not belong to him. The blue sky seemed to be spinning, and there were many people around him.


    "Where''s my armor? Where is the sword... "


    He wanted to open his mouth, but found that this action became extremely difficult. The only visible thing was his own armor. They had been scattered and worn on several barbarians, no matter whether they fit or not, or even directly put on the wrong way. It looked like a clown in a farce, which made people want to laugh.


    But takur couldn''t laugh.


    He recalled last night''s attack, the firelight, the sharp cold arrow and the last ogre.


    Yes, he''s captured! Captured by a pack of Ogres!


    "Gods..."


    He lamented silently in his heart, knowing his next fate.


    Ogres are not aristocrats or bandits. They have no interest in ransom. The only thing they care about is him!


    The end of being stripped alive made takur shudder.


    "My soul... My family... No... knights should die in the battlefield with honor. How can they accept such a shameful death?"


    He struggled and prayed to all the gods who could think of names.


    No matter the old God, the new God, the mountain god, the forest God, or even the ogre''s flame God, there is no response.


    At this time, even if a devil extends a helping hand in hell, he will probably accept it without hesitation.


    However, no matter how he prayed, there was no response.


    The God who once appreciated him, blessed him in the church and made a vow, did not respond at this time.


    The terrible despair enveloped the poor knight takur.


    "Jie Jie..."


    At this time, the ogres around seemed to find that he had come to his senses, surrounded him and fed him a bright red flower.


    He couldn''t resist at all. He just felt the smell of numbness coming from his taste buds.


    "Damned ogre, it''s devil flower!"


    An idea emerged, which made takur even more desperate.


    But just then, there was a commotion ahead!

 Chapter 556

    Time was pushed back a little bit.


    Henry had a straw in his mouth, and he was hiding in the thick grass, watching the road ahead.


    It can''t even be regarded as a road. It''s just that it''s often trampled by the wild people, barely like a road.


    Even if it''s not a surprise attack, ogres don''t like to cross mountains.


    So Wu Ming brought them here early and worked hard for a long time.


    At this point, it''s time to wait for the harvest.


    Henry looked at the black spot in the distance, his face suddenly tightened, and he could no longer see his previous carelessness.


    A wave of black spots emerge, wriggling at a very slow speed. It''s the wave of Ogres!


    Behind them, there was a circle of prisoners strung up with straw ropes. Many of them were wild people, but there were also a few soldiers and mercenaries!


    If they walk a little slower, they will be whipped immediately.


    A hundred or so ogres, together with the same hundred or so captives, made the team bloated. No matter how they beat or scold, they could only move forward at a slow speed.


    "Women and children?"


    Henry licked his lips, and suddenly he was not afraid: "the ogres are also men... Hehe... Such a huge team can only choose the best way. The leader expected that it would be good!"


    He stepped back slowly, signaling.


    "Be careful, the ogre is coming!"


    Wu Ming looked at the huge stone in front of him with expectation in his eyes: "this is up to you, Andrew!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Andrew waved his axe: "old Andrew may not be able to fight the ogre head-on, but this kind of thing can always be done, and you can get revenge!"


    "Very good!"


    Wu Ming patted Andrew on the shoulder. He believed in the power of hatred.


    Immediately, he came to the last place of the plan, in front of the main road.


    There, Haim and Gail, and a horse, were already waiting.


    "At the beginning of the meeting, I rush to save people, and Heim takes over. Gail, you look at the horse. When I save the knight, we''ll run together. Do you understand?"


    He repeated his plan.


    "I see!"


    Both of them answered very loud, but Wu Ming''s heart rang with silent ridicule.


    All of a sudden, a clamor came from the front. It was the ogre!


    On the slope, Andrew swallowed and watched the ogre brigade appear, shaking his hands and feet.


    The scar on the face is dull and painful, especially the position of the ear. The general feeling of tearing heart and splitting lung is floating in my heart.


    "Maybe... I''ve lost my bravery!"


    He took a deep breath and raised his axe high: "but I haven''t lost my blood! Go to hell, cannibals


    Peng!


    He cut off the vine that was tight in front of him.


    Hua La, in front of him, a wave of challenge wood and rolling stone suddenly broke up and rushed down the flat slope.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the constant movement, the rolling wood and stone accumulated terrible kinetic energy and potential energy, and then evolved into a monster that devoured everything.


    Pop!


    A stone the size of a millstone passes by, smashing several of the ogre pioneers into meat sauce in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    Henry on the other side started to do it.


    With more rolling wood coming, the ogre''s team immediately fell into a riot.


    In other words, it has become more chaotic.


    "Andre... Rest in peace!"


    After all this, Andrew said to himself as he watched the rioting ogres below.


    Immediately, he did not turn his head back to escape, the figure quickly disappeared in the trees.


    This is the task that William gave him. The only thing he needs to do after finishing is to consider his own life.


    "Ouch


    Suddenly attacked, at least a dozen ogres turned into meat mud on the spot, more with minor injuries, ferociously rushed to the hillside in front of them.


    "It''s time!"


    Wu Ming looked at the scene, but suddenly said, the sword light flashed, Gail''s head fell down.


    "Chief, what are you doing?"


    Heim immediately jumps out a few steps and looks at Wu Ming in horror.


    "Whose people are you? Arthur, or Fred? "


    Wu Ming''s sword is dripping blood, and he doesn''t care about it. When he sees Haim''s expression, he knows he''s right.


    Since he passed through, he has formed a feud with these two guys who have a little energy. At this time, when he tries, it will be clear at a glance.


    "Sure enough, there are the least good people in the world!"


    With a sigh, Wu Ming suddenly stepped forward. The long steel sword was shining like a bolt of lightning.


    Pop!


    Heim drew out a dagger and managed to hold the first sword, but his face was unbelievable: "how can you see through us?"


    "When people lie, their heart rate and blood flow rate will change slightly..."


    Wu Ming''s sword kept on: "and... Even if I guessed wrong, I didn''t lose, did I? At least you''ve worked all night for me, and the people of nya will only know that you died in the hands of cannibals! "


    Poof!


    After a move, he had knocked Heim''s dagger, regardless of his request for mercy, and put the tip of the sword directly into his throat.


    "Even if I don''t have these, I won''t put my back in your hands... It''s too dangerous!"


    As soon as he pulled the reins, he immediately stepped on the horse and whipped with satisfaction: "it''s worthy of being a knight''s horse. When it comes to this kind of thing, there''s no fear at all. Let''s go!"


    "Law, law!"


    The horses hissed and charged along the road.


    One thousand meters later, a confused team appeared in front of Wu Ming.


    Both sides of the wind howling, more vaguely came the ogre''s roar.


    "Good! Cannibal magic gas is very big, and savage and ferocious... But you, no gun array, no long-range weapons ah! "


    Wu Ming laughs, the spirit of man and horse are connected together, and enter a wonderful realm.


    "Give me... Death!"


    He gave a high drink, and the horse jumped up and took advantage of the situation to chop out the sword in his hand.


    Poof!


    An ogre in front of him was split in two from the middle in a flash, and the two bodies were bloody and fell to the ground.


    This sword has gone beyond the limit of ordinary people!


    Because this is the power of manpower and horsepower!


    The reason why the knight''s charge can be invincible is that he has mastered such power!


    Wu Ming felt that every inch of his skin was tight. His eyes were watching all directions and the road with vigilance. He skillfully manipulated his horses to avoid the depressions and traps on the road. When he encountered something that could not be avoided, he rushed straight ahead.


    Poof! Poof!


    Blood splash!


    If the takur Knight saw this scene, he would be shocked, because Wu Ming, as an ordinary man, did what a well prepared knight could do - chisel through!


    This chaotic ogre team was cut through by Wu Ming with the power of one person and one rider!


    Of course, to achieve this, it is a fluke, there are too many factors.


    For example, Wu Ming himself is unusual.


    Besides, these ogres lack defense equipment and only have a few pieces of animal skin.


    Moreover, they didn''t have bows, arrows and long guns. The stones thrown with ropes didn''t pose any threat to Wu Ming.


    The accumulation of these factors made Wu Ming accomplish this amazing feat!


    Unfortunately, the audience is just a bunch of ogres.


    "Die for me!"


    Wu Ming came and went. With a wave of his hand, several heads fell to the ground. He could not help but roar.


    "Sure enough, only iron and blood, horse riding and chopping are the only romantic things that belong to men!"


    Along the way, he made the ogres shout "Tulu" and finally rush to the captives.


    "If you don''t want to be eaten and kept in captivity as food, take up arms to fight and run away!"


    He killed the guard Ogre with a sword, quickly untied the shackles of several guards and wild people, and cried out.


    Immediately, he rushed in front of takur.


    ¡­¡­


    A clamor came and the earth moved.


    Takur reluctantly opened his eyes and looked around with all he had left.


    Several ogres had fallen down, and immediately a young man with flaxen hair and good-looking eyes came over and stretched out his hand: "Knight?"


    At this moment, takur seems to see the Savior, two lines of tears are almost down.


    "Lord, have you finally heard my prayer?"


    He said so in his heart, and immediately flew to the horse''s back as if in the clouds.


    "Go


    The horses hissed and ran wildly, leaving the battlefield on their own before the fierce ogre warriors came back to encircle them.


    In the rear, the prisoners who got freedom in vain also started the most fierce and futile resistance for life and soul


    ¡­¡­


    Next to a stream, Wu Ming tied his horse to a tree and untied takur? adult? I''m William


    Takur tried to open his mouth, but he couldn''t say much.


    "You''ve been fed too much devil flower, but it''s no big deal, please rest assured!"


    Wu Ming, who is determined to study herbal medicine, is no stranger to this simple symptom: "swear in my name, I will take you away from here!"


    He looked at the anaesthetized takur: "now, I''ll examine the wound for you!"


    The armor on takur''s body has long been stripped as a booty, which is also something that makes Wu Ming very happy. Otherwise, he would not have time to strip his armor for takur on the battlefield just now. It would be a bit reluctant for a horse to bear the weight of two people. It is absolutely impossible to add an amazing armor!


    The other injuries of the takur Knight were OK. Even the cold arrows in the gap of the back waist armor were taken out, and the blood was simply stopped. It was obvious that the ogres were reluctant to die immediately.


    Wu Ming first fetched some water from the stream to feed takur. In the name of treatment, he immediately began to explore the knight''s secret.


    "Thank you..."


    Under the cold water of the stream, the numb tongue finally felt a little bit. Takur thanks difficultly, but he doesn''t know that he has been taken as an experiment by Wu Ming.

 Chapter 557

    Regardless of any universe, all creatures grow to the peak, there is always a limit, which is the racial limit!


    Just like in previous lives, no matter how strong an ordinary person is, he can''t run faster than an elephant, faster than a leopard, and see farther than an eagle. This is limited by the rules. Unless he is extraordinary, he can''t change it!


    Now Wu Ming, through his brilliant insight, has trained William to the peak that ordinary people can reach.


    The strength, speed and recovery ability are incomparable. Even if you wear armor, you can pretend to be a knight, but there is one thing about it, that is, he is not extraordinary!


    In front of takur, although his strength is not far behind him, he has obtained the seeds of extraordinary power and broken through the limitation of race!


    With this, he has great research value!


    "Skin..."


    Wu Ming was mercifully doing treatment, but in fact his eyes were flashing fast. All kinds of data were collected: "it''s tough, and it seems that it has been strengthened to some extent. Is that the effect of Knight''s holy oil?"


    "The muscle is extremely developed, it is the big head of strengthening, it has broken the limit of ordinary people..."


    "Strong bones, like steel... No veins, aura and so on... Is it pure physical ability?"


    He saw the wound on takur''s back waist. It was the size of a little finger. It was not deep into the flesh, but it was purple. It was obviously poisoned.


    "The strength and physique of takur are really amazing..."


    Wu Ming clearly remembers the strength of the village before. He can cultivate the swordsman and archer. Obviously, the leader is also a powerful guy.


    Even such a guy was beheaded by takur. Unfortunately, at that time, he focused on his own battlefield and didn''t pay much attention to takur''s strength.


    Takur, who did this feat, was shot with a cold arrow and poisoned. At last, he was besieged by a large number of Ogres, and was caught by mistake.


    Even, his strong constitution has begun to heal itself. Maybe he can break out of the encirclement himself, unless those crafty ogres have given him too many devil flowers!


    Wu Ming thought silently in his heart, and the expression made takur a little pale.


    He is a man, a man with normal orientation!


    What''s it like to see another man staring at his body with his eyes shining?


    Anyway, takur is almost creepy.


    "Listen... Listen! William


    He immediately said, "I''m very grateful to you for saving me. As long as you send me back to nya safely, I promise that what you get will be beyond your imagination..."


    Under the indistinct crisis, his tongue seemed to recover its flexibility, especially the word Enron.


    "My Lord, I''m not the only one who rescued you, but also Andrew, broken tooth Henry, big Gail and Heim... It''s a pity that the last two have died in the hands of Ogres..."


    Wu Ming looked back and said in a sad tone.


    Takur had no doubt.


    In his opinion, with the strength of a five man team, it is a miracle to rescue him from the ogre team! It''s normal to lose one or two people.


    "They will be rewarded!"


    Takur looked at Wu Ming: "my promise will not change!"


    He deliberately concealed a message, that is, on the premise of getting enough food and water, it only takes half a day for him to recover certain ability of action, and his safety will be more guaranteed.


    However, this is his last card. Naturally, he won''t tell William.


    "Thank you, my Lord. Even if I bet my life, I will send you to nya town safely."


    Wu Ming promised again, but he turned his eyes: "in one day and one night, you can almost recover 70% or 80% of your fighting capacity, right? Even it only takes six hours for you to be active... Are you guarding against me? "


    Of course, some words are best left unsaid, so he pretends not to know.


    Then, taking the opportunity to take care of takur, he immediately inquired about the knight and other extraordinary things.


    In any case, takur is a formal knight, half noble and powerful. He knows much more reliable information than bards, which makes Wu Ming feel that he is worth the money.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, nya town.


    "Here we are at last!"


    When they saw the town wall and lookout tower, both takur and Wu Ming were relieved.


    Because after takur''s recovery, plus two people and a horse, he moved more quickly than when a large group of people and horses went.


    They also had a rest for half a day. In fact, it took only one and a half days to come back here.


    "It''s Lord tacur!"


    In the distance, a wave of soldiers cheered when they saw takur.


    Wu Ming noticed that many people had been added to the city wall and watchtower. Obviously, he heard the news from the front, for fear that the ogres would sneak in.


    "I''m takur. Open the door!"


    Takur slightly restored his former temperament and looked at Wu Ming: "Dear William, I owe you a life. What do you want in return?"


    After this period of time together, he also knew that he had wronged William before, the other side obviously did not have that kind of hobby.


    Looking at William again, he felt that he was brave and resourceful, and his martial arts skills were quite good. He was a little better than his former servant and wanted to recruit Wu Ming as a new servant.


    After all, his two former knights and attendants have died on the battlefield, and the corpse capital has gone into the ogre''s stomach.


    His heart ached at the thought.


    It''s not that I love those two servants, but that I love my own ancestral armor!


    That''s half the estate''s property, heirloom! Now it''s all taken away by ogres and split into so many parts.


    Even if he goes out again and exterminates the ogre tribe, he may not be able to get a complete victory.


    "If I can, I hope to be a free citizen!"


    Wu Ming said in a deep voice with a slight look of excitement on his face.


    Takur was stunned, and immediately nodded: "it''s better to get the identity of the free people first, leave it to me!"


    Compared with the retinue, the identity of this free citizen is not easy, but in return, it is a little lighter, but for Wu Ming, he still needs it most.


    After all, as the leader of Baron Terry, William had a semi subordinate relationship with the baron.


    This not only limited his possibility of serving other lords, but also made William have to bring his own dry food every year to serve the Lords for a period of time as labor and military service.


    Free people are different.


    They have a great deal of autonomy, which is more similar to the guests living in the territory. They can leave at any time. The free citizens they bring with them prove that they can settle down in any town in Fengying plain without being questioned by the guards.


    Of course, there is no need to be exploited by tax officials in various names, and they are free to choose the Lord''s service and post.


    If we insist on grading people, the freedmen will no doubt be at the top of nya Town, only under the Knights. Even though the drillmaster lorian, the tax collector Fred and the sheriff are just freedmen.


    Ordinary people climb to this step, it is equivalent to meeting the ceiling.


    If you want to be a noble, even if it''s just a half noble knight, you need to see the chance and luck, which can''t be achieved with the efforts of several or more generations.


    Squeak!


    There was a commotion on the wall. After waiting for a moment, two gates slowly opened and a group of people gathered around an aristocrat to welcome them out.


    "My Lord!"


    Takur immediately went down, half kneeling to salute.


    "Oh! Dear takur, it''s so good you''re OK! "


    Baroness Terry, like William''s memory, was about 30 years old, wearing a bright silk embroidered gold lace, with a wig on his head and a strong face on his face, and even a little closer. A rich and vulgar perfume smells so that Wu can not frown secretly.


    Baron Terry personally lifted takul up: "I''m worried to hear that you are besieged by savages!"


    Obviously, he is not an idiot. He deliberately replaced some sensitive words such as "captive". As a knight, he was captured by a barbarian, which is a sign of dishonour.


    "Yes... I was seriously injured in the siege. Thanks to the militia Captain William, he saved me!"


    Takur pointed to Wu Ming.


    "Dear Baron!"


    Wu Ming stepped forward and made a cautious gesture, saluting respectfully.


    "Well, good! Your name is William, isn''t it? You will be rewarded


    Baron Terry obviously didn''t remember his little soldier. He said casually and took takur''s hand. They walked into the gate together: "takur, it''s a gift from the gods that you can come back. Poor lady Sally almost fainted after hearing the news... But now her husband has come back completely to celebrate this, Let''s start the party


    Wu Ming followed him humbly, and felt a look of surprise.


    Looking back, he saw some dodgy tax official, Fred. He couldn''t help but smile, revealing eight white teeth


    Wu Ming stepped into the Lord''s mansion again.


    In the middle of the hall, a large number of male and female servants are busy spreading out the white cloth, lighting the candles on the silver candlestick, and delivering the fragrant suckling pig, golden fried chicken, large pieces of white bread, and flowing wine to the table.


    Of course, Wu Ming is not qualified to enter the banquet hall.


    After all, poor William is still an ordinary tenant farmer, or a Mercenary Captain. What does it mean to a group of adults and ladies?


    However, he is also a meritorious man, with a little preferential treatment. He can get a share of white bread, two roast chickens and a bottle of wine in the back kitchen.


    After eating and drinking enough, Wu Ming did not intend to continue to entangle with these adults, directly out of the mansion, back to his cabin.

 Chapter 558

    Lying on a wooden bed, Wu Ming had pillows in his hands, thinking about the harvest.


    "According to the takur knight, the training of ordinary knights is to master all kinds of weapons, to practice riding skills, and at most to cooperate with some breathing methods, so as to explore the potential of human beings... Even if you practice to the top of the sky, it''s just what I am doing now!"


    By beating around the Bush, Wu Ming is very helpless to find that the legendary Knight training is just an ordinary way of training.


    In fact, this kind of family style inheritance and exploration is not as effective as his own summary, which can at least bring physical exercise to the limit of race.


    Therefore, although takur revealed the intention of taking him as an retinue, Wu Ming still chose the identity of a free citizen.


    "It''s ceremony and holy oil that make Knights really powerful!"


    Wu Mingmu flashed the light: "the knight attendants who exercise to the limit, and then through a series of tedious rituals, fasting, bathing, praying... It takes a total of seven days, and every day they have to apply holy oil and make vows in front of the statue


    After all this, the Knights themselves will open up the "source", or "fighting spirit", or "life energy", and obtain extraordinary seeds. Some aspects of strength, speed, and recovery ability will be improved. The church claims that it is a gift from God... But there seems to be holy oil hidden in other noble families, So their Knights only need to swear allegiance to them to get the same gift


    Obviously, holy oil is only a secret medicine, and it is monopolized by the church and the great nobles.


    Although Baron Terry is an aristocrat, he is not strong enough and has no holy oil in his collection. Therefore, the canonization of his knights is carried out in Wuthering castle, which still needs to pay a lot of money.


    "In Fengying plain, whether a knight can really be canonized is also a benchmark to measure the strength of an aristocrat! In the past, only the count of blue mountain of Wuthering castle had such strength, but now, there is another Viscount of Garcia... "


    Without this, viscount Garcia could not defeat the count of blue mountain, and promoted and canonized a group of new Knights after the war.


    "Generally speaking, there are only three ways for a real knight to be promoted in Fengying plain: the Earl of blue mountain, the Viscount of Garcia, and the church?"


    Wu Ming touched his nose and felt helpless: "I can''t imagine that the rules of this world are so strict, and the extraordinary promotion is so troublesome..."


    He also inquired about the Druids, priests, mages and other legal professions, or the elves, dwarfs, goblins and other alien races, but he was despised by takur for a while, "are you an idiot?" The general expression still fresh in his memory.


    It seems that either there is no legal profession or alien race in this world, or even if it exists, it is extremely low-key and not accessible to people of takur level.


    Of course, holy oil is just the way of the extraordinary knight.


    If you just want to be a knight master, as long as there are nobles who are willing to split their land and canonize them, even ordinary people who have no power to bind chickens can become knights and nobles. However, in case of war, when you need to do your duty as a vassal, ha ha


    "Holy oil is not omnipotent. The process of listening and speaking is not only very painful and difficult, but also the primary condition is physical fitness! At least we have to reach the limit of race, or close to it. Otherwise, those noble lords would have been immersed in holy oil all day long and become Superman? "


    Wu Ming is thinking about his own way.


    There are not many problems with the identity of a free citizen. Next, there are three choices.


    Originally, if you had accumulated enough credit, you could not have been promoted to Wuthering castle like takur. It was just a baron''s hand, and there were too few opportunities.


    "It''s a pity... If only we could travel a little earlier, before the war? Viscount Garcia is from other places. He must be very generous and promoted a group of knights... Unfortunately, the last bus can''t catch up with him! "


    War, big war! It has always been the best way for civilians to be promoted.


    As an outsider, viscount Garcia is also famous for his generosity and profit giving, which makes Wu Ming regret that he missed the opportunity.


    "Next, let''s go to Fengying plain and look for opportunities."


    When he first came here, he was not familiar with the place where he was born, and his own strength was low, and he had no identity certificate, so he had to choose to hibernate.


    Now, after several months of activities, he has gained some strength and some start-up funds. The most important thing is that he will soon have the identity certificate of a free citizen, which makes him start to have the idea of traveling.


    Although most civilians only know the knight''s way, Wu Ming doesn''t intend to hang himself directly on it.


    Even though there is no clue to the power of law in Fengying plain, what about other places? Like the Highlands where Viscount Garcia came from? Or the wild without exploration?


    "And... In the church, there should be a little bit of military inheritance, and there should be a clue to the legal profession..."


    Although Wu Mingwu and Xiandao have made great achievements, he is still specialized in Xiandao, so he is closer to the legal profession.


    ¡­¡­


    "William! As a reward for your loyalty and bravery, and for saving the Knights of takur, I give you the status of a free people in the name of Baron... "


    A few days later, there was a study in the Lord''s mansion.


    Wu Ming bowed humbly and took a thick parchment from Baron Terry.


    This paper is thick and straight, light yellow, with a kind of indescribable texture, and after special drug smoking, waterproof and mildew proof, high value, generally only used for precious documents and important contracts.


    What is entrusted to Wu Ming is proof of his identity as a free citizen. In addition to a series of flowery words and meaningless lace, the most important thing is the Baron''s autograph and seal in the lower right corner.


    With this document, William can get the same status and treatment as a free citizen in every city of Fengying plain.


    This is guaranteed in the name of Baron Terry, a rule that every nobleman must abide by.


    Thank you again, Baron


    Wu Ming saluted.


    "If you want to thank me, thank the Knights of tacur!"


    Baron Terry waved his hand, apparently not taking Wu Ming seriously.


    "I thought he would warmly invite me to be the head of the town guard or something..."


    Wu Ming went out of his study and touched his nose. He felt a little amorous and immediately saw the knight takur.


    "I''ve seen the knight!"


    He quickly saluted, still within the rules of the game, did not break the rules of strength, it is necessary to abide by the rules.


    Wu Ming doesn''t think of himself as a life-saving benefactor. He just forgets that.


    "Don''t be so outspoken. Just call me takur!"


    Although takur said so, Shu''s eyebrows and smiling face were all telling the opposite meaning.


    "I also want to thank my Lord for obtaining my identity as a free citizen!"


    Wu Ming bowed slightly: "just one more thing, I want to ask adults to help!"


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Takur asked directly, a little relaxed.


    After all, William himself has paid a lot to get the status of a free citizen, and he has consciously returned most of his kindness.


    Some people think that they will accumulate their gratitude if they don''t hope to repay them. They are really deceiving themselves, but they don''t know that the benefactor lives in torment every day, which is also a kind of torture.


    However, Wu Ming did not. He directly chose to cash in. At the same time, he did not lose any propriety, which made takur very happy.


    "It''s just a small matter. I want to pay taxes for aunt Roya in the town..."


    Wu Ming gave a brief account of the matter.


    A few jindelong may cause tax officials to covet, even rolian''s name can not be suppressed, but takur is not the same.


    After all, he is a real knight with manor and can be inherited, a quasi noble!


    What Wu Ming said to takur was that he just wanted to give aunt Roya some protection in his name in the future.


    "So it is! I agree! "


    Takur said with a smile, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    "Thank you so much for getting the nod from the adults!"


    Naturally, Wu Ming would not do that. He bowed himself directly.


    "It''s a pity..."


    Looking at his back, takur felt a little sorry. William knew how to advance and retreat, was polite, and had a good key strength. He was a good choice of retinue. However, it seemed that the other side didn''t have this idea. Naturally, he would not take the initiative to put forward it, so as to avoid embarrassment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Although the knight''s retinue is good, it''s too difficult to be promoted... And it''s also restricted by the oath, which is also a big trouble..."


    Once you become a knight''s attendant and pledge allegiance, it is basically equivalent to being tied to that knight. Although it is not impossible to violate, the consequences are quite serious.


    After all, how many of the aristocrats who were built up by the power and obligation of the feudal lords and ministers were willing to accept the knights who had committed an oath?


    No matter at all times and in all countries, leaders attach great importance to loyalty.


    Not to mention, the promotion of the retinue is also limited to death. Unless it is lucky, the whole life is also the life of the retinue.


    Even with the protection of knights, Wu Ming''s status was half a level higher than that of freemen.


    ¡­¡­


    Dangdang!


    A gold coin and silver coin rolled down on the table. The tax official Feder looked at the Golden Dragon and the silver taler. His face was very interesting.


    "Five jindelong, seven silver tales, count!"


    Wu Ming''s voice is not very polite.


    Fred swallowed a mouthful of water and asked, "William, how did you get so much money?"


    As far as he knows, the expedition team lost a lot. Although the young man in front of him was very lucky to save the life of the tacur knight, there should be no harvest.


    "Lord takur, of course


    Wu Ming choked Fidel back with one sentence. He immediately took takur''s name as tiger skin when he got the approval: "the tax payment certificate should have your signature and seal!"


    A moment later, he took a bill with a smile on his face: "give this to aunt Roya, and William''s love will be over."

 Chapter 559

    In the hustle and bustle of cars and horses, Wu Ming came to the only cattle line in the town.


    "Isn''t this our dear little William?"


    An old man in a shirt and straw hat was holding an iron fork to collect hay. He immediately put down his work and said with a smile, "what? William, do you want to buy animals? My old Kerry''s cattle are the best. One head can support three people! And he''s very docile, very... "


    "Indeed


    Wu Ming looked at the fences on both sides. The peculiar smell of fresh animals came, but for William, he was used to it.


    "Ha ha... Since I heard the lark in the morning, I know there must be something good today!"


    "I''ll pick one for you. I''m sure it''s the best in the town," he said with a smile


    At ordinary times, he only had business of farming cattle and renting cars and horses. When he heard that Wu Ming wanted to buy big animals, his eyes lit up immediately.


    Even though the real owner of this business is Baron house, if it is completed well, he also has a certain bonus.


    "No! It''s not... "


    Wu Ming shook his head: "old Kerry, I think you''ve made a mistake. I''m not here to buy cattle..."


    "Don''t buy cattle?"


    Kerry blinked. "Do you want a mule?"


    "No! It''s not a mule. I need a horse, a real horse


    Wu Mingjing frowned in front of the only horses in the corral.


    These horses tend to be small and thin, which doesn''t meet his needs, but they have soft hair, and they eat grass slowly while snorting. It seems that they are well cared for.


    "Ploughing with horses? That''s not a good idea... "


    Kerry endlessly recommends a farm cow to Wu Ming and promises to give him the best price.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness, but in fact, I only need horses. It''s better to carry knights and not panic when I see blood and guns!"


    Wu Ming took out the proof of the free people and shook it: "I''m a free people already. I''m ready to go out and wander once!"


    "Since... Free people?"


    Old Kerry opened his mouth and bowed a little unconsciously.


    For him, who has been the leader of the Baron all his life, to become a free citizen means that he can''t be in debt, make outstanding contributions to the territory, and get the Baron''s affirmation... This is almost impossible!


    In his mind, he naturally took a look at Wu Minggao. Although he was not the "masters", he was also much higher than ordinary tenants.


    "Free people... From then on, there will be no need for tax officials to strip them. Besides, there will be no military service or labor service."


    In fact, there is a mistake in old Kerry''s understanding. Being a free citizen represents more choices. He doesn''t have to care about the exorbitant taxes and levies set by the tax official himself. He can''t leave immediately, but the taxes set by the Lord should be paid.


    This layer of identity, in Wu Ming understanding, some similar to Zhou scholar, has a certain status, and dignity!


    When something happens, you can poke it to the Baron and ask him to rule.


    Have the right to choose, have the right to reach! You can get rid of the exploitation of tax officials like Feder.


    "What? Don''t you have any horses here? "


    Wu Ming looked at the horses in the barn and was not very satisfied.


    "Of course... A real war horse must first be a good breed with a tall skeleton. It''s better to be a pure blooded horse from the grassland, and to train their courage so that they won''t be timid when they see the battle."


    Kerry shook his head: "each finished horse can be sold at a high price of more than ten jindelong, and even if it has, it has long been accepted by the Baron..."


    Obviously, he let Wu Ming put out his mind as soon as possible.


    "War horses are not good, but ordinary horses are used for carrying goods and riding, right?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes swept, in the short tall one, selected a group of black horses out: "it''s it!"


    "You choose big Andy? He''s the best guy I have here... "


    Kerry''s face showed a trace of reluctance: "but following you, a guy with a bright future, may be its best destination... A kingderon, you can take it away. God, don''t let me see this scene..."


    He turned around and wiped the corners of his eyes with the back of his hand. It seemed that there was still a little glittering.


    "Come on!"


    Wu Ming rolled his eyes: "how can I remember the last time uncle Tali came to buy farm cattle, you said the same thing? A golden dragon is not worth it unless you put on a saddle


    "No way!"


    Kerry shook his head: "don''t you know old Kerry is still the best Tanner in town? If you want a saddle, you need at least five silver talers! "


    "The price is too high..."


    Wu Ming frowned.


    Although he doesn''t really care about the money, he has to be careful.


    Omissions in any small place may lead to disastrous consequences in the end. Now he will not make this mistake.


    At this time, he has really regarded himself as a little free citizen, integrated into it, and detached.


    Old Kerry looked at William, who accurately picked out the problems of the horses. He had a headache and knew that he had met the smartest kind of customers.


    Half an hour later, Wu Ming walked out of the cattle line with a smile on his face. He was holding big Andy''s rein in his hand. He was armed with a full set of good harness made of ripe cow leather and iron.


    The price he paid for this was a golden dragon and a silver taler.


    "Thank you, uncle Kerry!"


    Wu Ming got on the black horse and laughed.


    "Treat it well! And... Be safe! "


    Maybe it''s a rare revelation of father Kerry''s true feelings when he knows that William''s intention has been decided.


    Step on!


    Wu Ming rode slowly through the streets of the town on a black horse.


    "Look, it''s William!"


    "It''s said that he has been promoted to be a freeman by Baron and a knight of takur. He''s really developed!"


    "Good horse, I will become a knight in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    In all kinds of eyes and discussions, Wu Ming came to aunt Roya''s hotel and handed her the tax payment certificate.


    "Oh! William... "


    Aunt Roya''s lips moved and she couldn''t speak for a long time: "I really don''t know how to thank you!"


    "That''s what William should do!"


    Wu Mingyi pointed to a smile, feeling that the deepest part of the body like obsession is also dissipated, can not help but physical and mental ease: "also, I come this time, is the way to say goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    "Yes, I''m going to leave nya and go further! Please take care and say hello to Sophia for me


    He bowed and turned away.


    "Alas..."


    Aunt Roya sighed, as if she was worried about putting away the certificate. When she came to the back kitchen, she immediately saw Sophia hiding behind the door, with a gentle look on her face: "don''t you say goodbye to William?"


    "I... I..."


    Sophia was stunned and suddenly burst into tears.


    "Silly boy!"


    Aunt Roya held Sophia in her arms: "my poor daughter... You know, if William was still that silly young man before, his mother would not object to you. But now, he is praised by the Lord. I heard that he is very good at martial arts, and he has got the identity of a free citizen. He is a person of two levels with you..."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Sophia suddenly looked up and said, "will he forget me when he leaves town?"


    "The outside world is big..."


    Aunt Roya sighed.


    She knew that the outside world was much more wonderful than the small town. There were many kinds of women and warblers. Compared with them, Sophia was really just an ordinary peasant woman in the town.


    It is unrealistic for William to make any promises.


    She was speechless and knew that the girl in this situation was the most difficult to persuade. Instead of directly scolding or saying anything, she held Sophia closer


    ¡­¡­


    "Wei... Mr. William!"


    Wu Ming came to his hut and saw a little boy waiting at the door. His eyes were uneasy.


    "AVA..."


    Looking at this young face, Wu Ming thought of the unfortunate guy Joey.


    Although actively close to themselves, but in the siege of Ogres or too greedy, resulting in the death of the ogre siege.


    After all, there are only a few team members who can survive. Wu Ming has seen many heartbroken wives and parents, perhaps children and younger brothers, who heard that their husbands or sons were killed in battle.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He sighed in his heart, and some guessed what AVA had come for.


    "Are you going to leave?"


    Looking at Wu Ming''s horse and sword at his waist, awa summoned up his courage and said in a low voice, "I... I want to follow you and become your retinue!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile, "I''m not a knight. I can''t accept servants unless you want to be my servant or slave!"


    He turned his eyes on AVA: "I heard that in Wuthering castle, teenagers like you can sell at a high price in the slave market!"


    It can also be said that the squire and the knight have mutual obligations and responsibilities. But servants and slaves are the private property of their masters.


    If he agrees, Wu Ming can really sell Ava.


    So the little boy was scared and stepped back a few steps.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing the boy''s appearance, Wu Ming laughed happily.


    "Well... You want to be a knight''s squire, why?"


    After he finished laughing, he calmed down and looked at the silent Ava.


    "I want... Power!"


    AVA clenched his fist: "I want to avenge the ogre..."


    "To fight for hatred?"


    Wu Ming said: "in this way, you may stay in pain forever for the rest of your life..."


    Looking at Ava''s more and more desperate face, he suddenly changed: "of course... What does this have to do with me?"


    Whew!


    The long sword on his waist suddenly came out of its sheath and fell straight into the ground in front of AVA, leaving a hilt and half of the sword body: "pull it up, and I''ll consider teaching you something!"

 Chapter 560

    "Pull out... It?"


    Ava''s stiff body moved and he came forward to watch the sword.


    After this private enrichment, Wu Ming no longer used the broken bargain, but the standard sword carefully selected from the barracks.


    The blade on both sides is sharp, like ice, which can clearly reflect the human figure. The cross shaped armguard is shining with the light of bronze. The black hilt is covered with silk and hemp. At a glance, AVA is sure that this is a rare weapon, which represents more power!


    But at this time, half of the four foot sword fell into the ground!


    AVA swallowed and was moved by Wu Ming''s strange power.


    "Good! If you can pull it out of the ground alone before the sun rises tomorrow, I will teach you something... "


    Wu Ming said: "of course, before that, you have to feed my horse well, and then make a good dinner... After all, if you want to return, you have to pay and trade fairly. This is the first lesson I will teach you!"


    "Good... Good!"


    AVA happily agreed, and immediately went to look for hay and beans.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, big black Andy is chewing hay leisurely in Wu Ming''s fence yard, snoring from time to time. He looks at the house with bright lights and faint fragrance, as well as a kid fighting with a sword handle outside. There seems to be a trace of incomprehension in the huge horse eyes.


    "Huhu..."


    AVA was holding the sword handle in both hands. His teeth were clenched and his face turned red. He had already used his strength.


    However, the big sword seemed to have a root. It didn''t move at all, as if it was connected with the earth.


    "Huhu..."


    After another attempt, AVA half sat on the ground, almost exhausted.


    cooing! cooing!


    The cold wind howled and the cold night came down, which made him shiver and hungry.


    At this time, a smell of food came from the hut, which made him swallow his mouth unconsciously.


    He naturally knew what was in the warm bright yellow light - warm fireplace, soft and delicious white bread, and rich and mellow broth! Just one bite! Can eliminate hunger, drive away the cold, as if to heaven!


    No more thinking!


    A lot of saliva was secreted, which made AVA more and more hungry. He shook his head and began to compete with Changjian again.


    However, Wu Ming''s ultimate power of human beings is not comparable to that of half a child now. I don''t know how long it took for the moon to climb to the center and shed silver light.


    The fire in the hut had gone out, and there seemed to be snoring.


    "Hum!"


    The black horse snorted, which made AVA suddenly discover the existence of a "third party".


    "Yes... And the horse!"


    AVA has also seen a farmer who ploughs with horses. Even the worst horse can work much faster than a man with an iron plow.


    The strength of an animal is always stronger than that of a sword. If you put the reins on the hilt


    AVA went to the black horse, reached out and began to loosen the reins. Suddenly, his face changed again.


    Wu Ming''s warning once again appeared in the ear: to be alone!


    "It''s not a human task at all! Go ahead... As long as you do it secretly, no one will find out! "


    A voice said in his heart, like the devil''s babble.


    "Be an honest and good child!"


    Just as AVA was about to be defeated by the sound, another scene appeared, which was the figure of his elder brother, joy, full of sunshine.


    AVA bit his lip and finally put down the reins.


    Big Andy frowned and didn''t know what the little guy was doing.


    "Yawn..."


    As the moon sets, tiny rays of morning light emerge in the East.


    At dawn, when the sun rises and falls.


    AVA stretched a waist, immediately looking at the coming out of the sun, suddenly hit a spirit.


    "If you wait a little longer, it''s over!"


    Holding the hilt in both hands, he began his last effort, even tears came out.


    "I want to gain strength!"


    "I want revenge!"


    There was blood in his eyes and a roar in his heart.


    I don''t know if the God of revenge heard his prayer, but the huge sword shook.


    "Moved?"


    If he hadn''t been fighting with the sword all night, he might not have found this: "I''m so stupid. I shouldn''t pull it. I should press it!"


    He immediately shook his sword slightly to the left and right.


    After his continuous efforts, the shaking range of the sword body became larger and larger, and finally released the soil.


    "I pulled it out!"


    AVA grabbed the hilt with both hands and cheered


    Poof!


    The long sword was pulled out of the soil. Too much strength made him fall backward, and the blade of the fine steel sword fell down directly.


    Negligence, his thinking has been a blank.


    "Dying?"


    AVA turned pale and watched the blade stop in front of his nose.


    "I told you, it''s dangerous!"


    The handle of the steel sword was held by a powerful palm. AVA looked up and immediately saw William''s tall figure.


    Each other bathed in the morning light, like a God in golden armor.


    "William... Mr. William, I did it!"


    That''s what he said the first time he survived.


    "Well... Although the time is a little bit over, but for the sake of your good manners last night, I can barely count you through!"


    Wu Mingya said: "I will abide by the agreement and teach you something, but the time is only one morning, so how much you can understand depends on your own luck and understanding!"


    Because of the differences in the rules of the universe, most of the forces of the Xianwu universe are not applicable in this world. What Wu Ming can do in this world is not the same as before. According to his own vision, he has worked out a set of training methods that can adapt to the rules of the world and the human body, and can raise himself to the limit of race.


    Now there''s an experimental product that comes forward voluntarily, and he doesn''t mind dialing each other.


    "First of all... I want to make it clear that there are certain risks in my soldier training methods..."


    Wu Ming stares at Ava''s eyes: "now, are you sure you want to continue?"


    Although he deduced that there should be no big problem with this method, it''s hard to say what will happen in the middle.


    Moreover, AVA has not yet heard of Wu Ming as a teacher, so he can only explore by himself, and the danger is even higher.


    "I''m not afraid!"


    Of course, AVA replied.


    "Good. Have you ever seen me exercise? Put on those moves


    Wu Ming, holding a long steel sword, directly demonstrated several actions of stabbing, whirling and chopping.


    AVA took a branch and made the same gesture.


    "Too bad!"


    Wu Ming pulled out the scabbard impolitely, and AVA screamed. He was as straight as an electric shock and made a standard move.


    "Now time is pressing, I can only use this method to make your body remember this feeling..."


    After being whipped by Wu Ming for dozens of times, poor ah wa has already cried his tears, but his subconscious action is very upright.


    "These are all offensive skills. Next, I''ll teach you how to" nurture "...."


    Wu Ming made a similar movement of horse step in the previous life, holding the long sword flat: "the training of a soldier is to strengthen his body, maintain this posture, hold on for an hour every day, and finally use it into any of your sword movements. When you really do this, you will become a qualified soldier!"


    If you hide ten thousand volumes of books, you can really hide a word.


    He also slightly mentioned the main points of Ava''s horse steps, and immediately said: "all I know has been taught to you... In the future, you can exercise by yourself. You should remember two points, persistence and thinking!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand, put the simple package on his horse, untied the reins and set foot on the cobblestone path outside.


    "Old... Teacher!"


    AVA can''t help chasing out, but can only see the back of Wu Ming shaking his hand: "I''m not your teacher... Take care!"


    "I hope I can still see this boy when I come back next time!"


    He added in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Just let him go?"


    Wu Ming left nya town in silence, not even aunt Roya was alarmed, but people who have been paying close attention to him will not miss this moment.


    In the watchtower, looking at the figure of William riding away, they were silent.


    One of them, fat and fat, was Fred, the tax official of the town. Hearing the young man''s question, he said with a smile, "why not? William is already a free citizen, protected by the common law of the Mainland... I have no way to deal with him any more... "


    "Of course, the most important thing is that he left, and there was no deep hatred with me!"


    Fidel added, looking at the young man, especially the half body armor on the other side, and the brilliant curly hair like the golden flame, he was gloating: "it''s Arthur, you seem to have offended this boy, don''t you?"


    Hearing this, Arthur''s face immediately flicked, and with a little expectation asked: "where is the Royal Hotel?"


    "They are protected by the Knights of tacur!"


    Fidel immediately refused.


    In the past, coercion can only be said to be business, but now the other side has Knight protection, so it''s not worth taking risks.


    In the final analysis, it was Wu Ming who chose to leave. There was no direct conflict of interest with him, so it would not be so.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first!"


    Fred walked slowly down the watchtower with a smile.


    "This dead fat pig!"


    When he left, Arthur immediately gritted his teeth and swore.


    He admitted his jealousy and remembered what he had done in this expedition.


    Compared with the irrelevant Fred, he is more afraid that William will find out the truth in the future and come to him for revenge!

 Chapter 561

    Step on!


    The black horse spread its hoof and ran happily through the wheat field, the water wheel and the mill.


    The wind is whistling in my ears, and the fragrance of plants is coming.


    "The taste of freedom..."


    Wu Ming''s face was in a trance: "no matter in which world, there is no real detachment, birth and death, epoch-making catastrophe, the collapse of the universe, no detachment from eternity, and who dares to say that he will do as he pleases? Even the mortals in this world have to pay a lot for a little relative freedom... "


    Out of nya Town, all the way north, into the wasteland, horrible beasts and cannibals frequent, there is no more than a hundred people to protect the caravan can only let fate.


    Wu Ming chose to go all the way to the south to enter the essence area of the wind firefly plain.


    "Wuthering castle... It is the ruling center of the Earl of blue mountain and the largest city in Fengying plain..."


    He wanted to go there to try his luck, at least to gather more information.


    Whether it''s the way to get the holy oil, or the way to become a knight, he needs it.


    "Especially holy oil..."


    Wu Ming touched his nose.


    During this period of time, he has studied the common plants in the world, found out the common rules, and has some confidence in his herbal medicine.


    Although he knew that there must be a secret in the holy oil, otherwise he would have been cracked by other little nobles long ago, but he was so farsighted and had excellent knowledge that he was sure to crack it.


    "I''m afraid it involves vows, gods, or other mysterious forces..."


    Whatever is connected with this kind of existence will become very troublesome in the end. Although Wu Ming hopes to be extraordinary, he does not like to be restrained.


    The horse ran for a long time, out of the Baron''s collar.


    Wu Ming looked at the sky, stopped his horse in the shade of a tree, opened the package, took out a loaf of white bread and a water bag, and prepared for lunch.


    He never treats himself badly, no matter he is or he is distracted.


    Just wait until Wu Ming eats "so much nonsense!"


    When the man also fell down, Wu Ming turned and looked at Arthur: "any last words?"


    "No! You can''t kill me! The sheriff is my uncle... "


    Arthur said it all at once.


    "Ha ha... When you come out to rob and kill a free citizen, will you still shout that you will be known everywhere? I''m afraid it''s a sneak, isn''t it? "


    Wu Ming looked at Arthur jokingly and broke his lie: "in this case, how many people will know about it if I kill you and destroy your body?"


    "Spare me! Please spare me! I''m willing to make amends to you, ten! no Fifty ransoms for kingderon, even your servant, your slave


    Watching Wu Ming come forward with a bloody sword, Arthur cried and knelt down to repent. Where is there any elegant demeanor?


    "The end of all this has been doomed since you instigated Gail and Heim!"


    Wu Ming didn''t give Arthur any chance to directly fly his last resistance, with a sword.


    Half a day later, still in the same place, Wu Ming looked at the five horses in front of him and sighed: "it''s a pity..."


    The value of these army horses is undoubtedly much higher than that of their own black horses, but they all have the brand badge of Baron Terry on their buttocks. If you dare to sell them directly, you are looking for death!


    Of course, as long as the interests are big enough, there are many desperators in the world. As long as the skin of this mark on the buttocks is removed, Wu Ming is very sure to get rid of them in the black market.


    "It''s just... It''s too much trouble!"


    Wu Ming didn''t like these mounts and equipment, but he was reluctant to bear the crossbow. After wearing off the mark on it, he carried it directly on his back.


    In a short time, he killed five army horses with one sword.


    The smell of blood soon dispersed, and before long, a large number of wild animals must be attracted to devour the horses and their owners, leaving only a pile of bones.

 Chapter 562

    Old Benson had curly brown hair, shining blue eyes, a slight wrinkle on his forehead, and a shrewd look on his face.


    He used to be a tenant farmer in a knight''s manor, but he liked to think when he was young. This desire for a strange world made him spend his time studying instead of peeping at the housekeeper''s daughter''s bath like other bastards.


    By the time he was 18 years old, he could read out a text message completely, which was really something to be proud of.


    Old Benson''s parents thought that he would become a knight''s valet or clergyman. From then on, there was a face man in the family. But on his 18th birthday, old Benson found the knight and mortgaged himself in exchange for the mining right of a small mountain forest in the East.


    "It only takes me one year to pay off the debt of my Lord''s twenty kindrons, otherwise I will be branded as a slave."


    At that time, he said so that everyone thought Benson was crazy.


    But later it turned out that they were all wrong!


    The desperate old Benson began to cut down logs in the forest and hired carpenters to make all kinds of exquisite furniture, which was sold in Kaiyan city.


    This brought him two hundred silver tales, which he used to hire a team of miners to explore the forest, and finally he got a small iron ore.


    A year later, he handed over one hundred jindelong to the knight and obtained the subsequent mining right of the mineral.


    With this first bucket of gold and subsequent contributions, old Benson got rid of poverty and tenant status with amazing speed, became a free citizen, married the old housekeeper''s daughter, and opened a small business.


    Now, Benson''s Black Rose grocery store is not only famous in Kaiyan City, but also extends the business road all the way to Wuthering castle, the center of Fengying plain!


    This is also the proudest thing in Benson''s life so far.


    "Let the boys hurry up, we''ll get to Wuthering castle before sunset!"


    He looked at the slow motorcade, frowned slightly, and yelled, "in the hotel, there are hot gravy, big Oatmeal Bread, and soft women... Or do you want to sleep another night in the wilderness?"


    The power of food and women is infinite, and the speed of the motorcade suddenly accelerated.


    Seeing this scene, Benson sighed helplessly.


    In fact, the law and order around Wuthering castle is quite good. Due to the strong force of the count of blue mountain and the fact of the regional center, the former city guards often go out to clean up the bandits and large wild animals on the plain.


    At that time, the Earl of blue mountain could be proud to announce that every inch of land under his administration was very safe.


    But now, things have changed!


    The defeat of the war not only made the Earl of blue mountain lose a daughter and a large amount of ransom, but also made hundreds of good guys.


    The main force of the city guard was stretched, and the sudden rise of viscount Garcia led to the low strength of Wuthering castle in history.


    Now on the plain, we should be careful not only of the scattered wild animals, but also of the horse bandits!


    Old Benson thought so, and estimated the combat power of his small team. He shook his head sadly, knowing that he had no ability to resist risks alone.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the end of the team.


    There, a very handsome young man with brown hair was riding on a black horse, looking around curiously.


    The other party was a freeman he met on the way, calling himself William, who came from nya town.


    After receiving three silver tales and verifying each other''s identity, old Benson happily agreed to each other''s request.


    It turns out that he didn''t make a wrong decision.


    This William is clean, without a trace of mud leg temperament, but he is quite similar to those noble lords, and has a very good swordsmanship.


    One night, old Benson saw with his own eyes that the other side was holding the sword in his hand. It was like a skilled dancer spinning in the moonlight, taking the lives of one wolf after another.


    With that one shot, he saved at least the value of ten jindelong in old Benson''s pocket.


    So, he immediately returned the other party''s original fare, and courteously courted him, and talked with William.


    Later, Benson was surprised to find that although William was strong, he seemed to have never walked out of the windfly plain and was full of curiosity about everything outside.


    Unfortunately, his insight was not much higher than that of William. When the last trace of inventory in his head was removed, the other party resumed his lazy posture and continued to follow the carriage.


    The motorcade advanced slowly, and finally arrived at Wuthering city at dusk.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, the thirty foot high city wall stands towering, showing a dark green color. The cracks and shadows are covered with moss, with an illusion of historical vicissitudes.


    "Mr. Benson, let''s break up here!"


    As the motorcade was waiting to check into the city, Wu Ming came to say goodbye to old Benson.


    "Oh, that''s a pity..."


    Old Benson spread out his hand: "William, what are you going to do next?"


    "Living in Wuthering castle for a while, and... And the martial arts contest! I want to try my luck


    Wu Ming told the truth that since he heard about it, he had plans in this regard.


    "With your martial arts, even if you can''t win the championship, you will surely be favored by those knights and noble lords..." old Benson said: "maybe they will accept you as their servant!"


    "Maybe... Thank you again, goodbye!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand and turned to leave with a smile on his lips.


    If he only wants to be a knight''s retinue, why does he have to come here?


    ¡­¡­


    In Wuthering City, there are a lot of people. There are more mercenaries, adventurers or wandering free knights. The atmosphere is noisy. Especially in pubs and hotels, loud noise and fighting have become the mainstream. Wu Ming knows that the news of Lao Bensen is true.


    "In ancient times, agricultural production was extremely important. Before spring ploughing, there were similar celebrations..."


    "And in Wuthering castle, the reserved program is a martial arts contest held by the Earl of blue mountain! In the past, only knights and knights representing nobles could participate in the competition with limited status. The final champion would get honor and bonus... But this time, the standard will be relaxed and the reward will be heavier. It is even rumored that the winner will get unimaginable promotion. Therefore, a group of speculators will come here... "


    Wu Ming understands what the Earl of blue mountain is doing.


    In the past, when the war was defeated and the general was defeated at the expense of his troops, we need to replenish our armed forces.


    This competition is a general trial, and a large number of excellent knights and soldiers are bound to emerge.


    If he doesn''t absorb this, how can he recruit and fight against the pressure of viscount Garcia?


    Wu Ming immediately smelled the breath of opportunity.


    Of course, he was not the only one who saw this opportunity. The influx of mercenaries and adventurers almost crowded Wuthering city.


    Wu Ming finally had to pay a high price of a silver taler a day to rent a room in a remote hotel.


    For dinner, he used it in the lobby of the hotel. The main food was onion broth and a few pieces of bread. The skill of the owner of the hotel was obviously inferior to that of aunt Roya, which made Wu slightly disappointed.


    In the middle of the hall, the smell of crude alcohol is full. In the corner, there is a bard singing beautiful fairy tales and poems.


    Of course, there are drunkards and warblers.


    The atmosphere is noisy. It''s normal to fight directly, but the troublemaker must pay for the cost of the table and chair, otherwise he will be thrown into the street by the hotel owner, and the sheriff will be called.


    The best outcome for those who violate the rules of Wuthering city is to be expelled. Of course, there are still measures to be taken, such as whipping and hard labor.


    "It''s still a while before the martial arts contest..."


    Wu Ming drank the broth one mouthful at a time, thinking silently: "this period of time can be fully utilized... Church and books!"


    These two things are luxury in nya.


    Although there are many illiterates in the knight class, as far as Wu Ming knows, only Baron Terry has a small study in the whole nya Town, but it is obvious that he will not be open to Wu Ming.


    There is no public library in Wuthering City, but there are many scholars here. Wu Ming plans to visit them one by one, hoping that Jin Delong can open their door.


    As for the church, let alone the church.


    In previous novels, even in history, the church in the middle ages, which one is not the existence of arrogance?


    Wu Ming is also curious about the operation of the world church.


    "Gavry! You fat pig, do you dream of coming to the contest? "


    In a roar of laughter, the two mercenaries blushed and began the most common fighting performance. The surrounding drinkers gave up a piece of space and raised their glasses to make a loud noise.


    At last, the fat mercenary was smashed on the bridge of his nose and lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    The winning mercenary peeled off his armor and took his purse.


    At this moment, Wu Ming''s hand was lightning down.


    Click!


    The sound of bone crack rang out. Beside him, a man with triangular eyes quickly retracted his right hand as if he had been bitten by a poisonous snake, with a color of venom in his eyes.


    "Three hands?"


    Wu Ming said coldly, "don''t let me see you again, or I will have to cut off one of your fingers according to the general law."


    Poof!


    When talking, he directly picked up the knife to cut bread and poked it into the nanmu table.


    The knife went straight into the handle. This terrible power immediately turned the resentment in the eyes of the three hands into horror: "please forgive me, my Lord! I promise it won''t happen again


    He bowed and quickly retreated into the darkness.

 Chapter 563

    Wuthering city is divided into two layers.


    The inner city is Wuthering castle, the residence of the Earl of blue mountain. It is built of thick granite, one end higher than the city wall. It has arrow towers and blockhouses. In case of war, it can be fully armed to the teeth immediately.


    In the past blue blood civil war, Wuthering Castle set a record of 100 guards, blocking the siege of 10000 troops, and holding on for one year!


    Outside Wuthering castle are the residences of the common people and the free people. The outer city of Wuthering city is divided into four districts. In the east district are scholars, mercenary commanders, small businessmen, craftsmen... Most of these free people''s residences are exquisite villas with one or two gardens.


    The western and southern districts are the homes of the poor. They are also the two places with the most disordered public order. Some black markets and slave shops also operate here.


    As for the North District, it is where the church is.


    Dressed in a white shirt, black trousers, cross swords and deerskin boots, Wu Ming stepped on the cobblestone paved ground, heard a clear sound, and slowly came to the North District.


    The church''s architecture is vast, with a pointed top and some Gothic style.


    Dangdang!


    At this time, in the square, the sound of the bell rings, a group of ragged, worn-out linen clothes, mostly barefoot poor people gathered together, waiting with a little eager expression.


    Bang Dang!


    The door of the church opened and a group of priests poured out to maintain order.


    "The Lord comes from chaos and brings light to the world!"


    A bishop in red, with gray hair and compassionate face, began his daily mission and giving.


    A few strong men came out with pots filled with thin oatmeal porridge. Next to them, the mothers were carrying baskets. After lifting the white cloth, they could see pieces of black bread lying there quietly.


    Many of the poor people didn''t feel it, so they took a mouthful and pushed forward.


    If they hadn''t seen a line of strong priests and a few glorious knights in armor, they would have come forward to loot.


    "Don''t worry! Come one by one


    The cardinal maintained order: "women, old people and children first!"


    He took a spoon, gave each dirty wooden bowl, broken basin with a hole missing, and even scooped a spoonful of oatmeal on his hand. The next mammy gave a piece of black bread, not much, but enough to barely survive for a day.


    "The LORD said, we should love the world just as the world loves us..."


    Looking at the cardinal''s tireless preaching and leading the people to pray, Wu Ming politely watched with a puzzled look in his eyes: "this church..."


    In his eyes, the whole church was gray, almost without a ray of inspiration.


    Even in the cardinal''s body, he didn''t feel any extraordinary breath, as if he was an ordinary mortal old man.


    The only thing that can attract his attention is the glorious knights.


    These glorious knights, also known as church knights, are real Knights selected by the church system and through holy oil and rituals!


    Of course, they have the strength of knights, but due to the restrictions of the church, no nobles are willing to canonize them and grant them fiefs and fiefs. Therefore, there is no strength of knights, but there is no reality of knights. The church claims that they have dedicated everything to the Supreme Lord, which is the glory of the church and gives them the name of "glorious knights".


    However, in Wu Ming''s view, it is just a group of high-level hitters.


    "But there''s one thing that''s the same. Every day it gives relief... The church really has a lot of money..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin and thought of more.


    On Fengying plain, there are only three forces holding the secret of Knights'' promotion. If those little nobles want to remain neutral and don''t want their knights to be deeply infiltrated by the count and Viscount, they have to turn to the church.


    They have to pay a lot of money for this.


    Needless to say, with the propaganda of the church, there are always a group of free people and even little nobles who hope to find spiritual comfort from the Scriptures and choose to convert to baptism. They receive a lot of donations every day. Naturally, they are very rich.


    The glorious knights had bright armor, and the cross swords were decorated with gems and gold. They were so brilliant that they immediately compared takur.


    When the crowd dispersed, Wu Ming came to the front door of the church.


    "Strange brother, where are you from?"


    Just now the cardinal looked a little tired and was praying, but he found Wu Ming for the first time.


    "My name is William, from nya!"


    Wu Ming stares at the statue in the church. It is a tall figure with perfect muscles and lines, but no face.


    From it, Wu Ming vaguely felt a bit of extraordinary power, but hazy, with a sense of speciosity.


    "What God do you believe in?"


    Asked the cardinal slowly, with a solemn face.


    "I believe in the spirit of nature!"


    Wu Ming replied without blinking.


    The belief system in this world is still primitive. Many gods do not have specific names. Even primitive beliefs like ancestor worship and nature worship exist.


    Moreover, because the power of the church was suppressed by the nobility, it did not develop to the extent of religious persecution, otherwise Wu Ming would not be so careless about saying that he was a heretic.


    He asked again, "why don''t gods have faces?"


    "Because our Lord is born out of chaos, he is the God of all things, the God of domination, incarnated in thousands of forms, and the spirit of nature is also a carrier of his great power!"


    A voice came from the side and answered Wu Ming''s question.


    "Archbishop!"


    The former cardinal immediately bowed his head respectfully.


    Wu Ming looked at the man who was coming. He was dressed in plain clothes, only a linen robe, bare feet and no decoration. He looked the same as a poor old man on the roadside.


    But in his body, Wu Ming clearly felt the traces of extraordinary power: "a real priest?"


    But after hearing the Archbishop''s reply, he was speechless immediately.


    No wonder the church was so unpopular and even boycotted by the nobility.


    In fact, the enfeoffment of nobles means splitting power. They are the masters of their respective territories and can do whatever they want.


    But the only God of the church, the theory of the Supreme God, in this world, is the unity of nakedness and nakedness! No nobleman would support it openly unless he wanted to unify the king of the whole continent.


    "Praise my Lord, I see the return of another brother!"


    The Archbishop smiles: "the same brother of the church, are you here to find solace, or something else?"


    "In fact, I''m an adventurer. I''m confident that my skill has reached its peak, but I have no way forward!"


    Wu Ming said frankly.


    "You want to be a knight?"


    The cardinal shook his head: "I''m very sorry, unless you are canonized and recommended by the nobility, and pay 500 gold medals, or swear to give up everything to join the church and become a knight of honor, otherwise, according to the agreement, we can''t provide any help for you!"


    His words are so familiar that I don''t know how many people he has spoken to.


    "I see. I dare to disturb you!"


    Wu Ming bowed slightly: "I donate a golden dragon to the church!"


    He took out a gold coin and handed it to the cardinal. He looked disappointed and ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, the Archbishop suddenly said: "dear child, the door of the church is always open for you!"


    "Thank you very much."


    Wu Ming, stunned, immediately saluted again and withdrew from the door of the church.


    "Archbishop?"


    The cardinal looked at the old man in some surprise.


    The old man''s manner seemed to be somewhat confused: "I saw a layer of fog of fate in him, as if with the Enlightenment of my lord..."


    "My lord?"


    The Cardinal was excited and a little ashamed. "Have you got any oracle?"


    "God loves the world, but he doesn''t interfere in the world easily. He only gives you hints in the details... Feel it and listen to the whole world..."


    Said the Archbishop slowly, his eyes turning white.


    ¡­¡­


    "To get the holy oil study, you must join the church or the nobility?"


    When Wu Ming walked out of the church, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "if so, how did those wandering free Knights come from?"


    Although he had a contract to abide by, he didn''t believe that the nobility and the church were so impeccable on the surface.


    No matter how precise and perfect the rules are, people need to abide by and maintain them.


    As long as there are people, there can be flaws.


    "In the black market, there must be clues of holy oil, even for sale..."


    Almost no time to think, Wu Ming heart emerged an idea.


    "Of course... Before that, I would like to visit more scholars. I need more knowledge!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, on the east side, inside a villa.


    "Dear Loren scholar, I found poor Mr. Evans in a wolf den according to the route you provided. I''m sorry!"


    Wu Ming put a bloody leather armor and a ring with peculiar patterns on the table and said to a pale old man.


    "It''s Evans'' ring... Oh! My poor little fellow


    LuLun scholar looked at the ring, put it on his chest, and the corner of his eye was a little crystal clear.


    "Thank you anyway! Brave adventurer


    I don''t know how long later, the voice of LuLun scholar came: "you will get what you deserve!"


    He got up and put a key and a small bag of jindelong in front of Wu Ming: "seven jindelong and the right to read all the books in my study for seven days are yours!"


    "Let Gavin tell you the rest!"


    LuLun leaned back in his reclining chair, apparently exhausted.


    Wu Ming bows to quit, finds old housekeeper Gavin, and comes to LuLun''s study.


    When the brass key was inserted into the keyhole, it made a clear sound. Immediately, the door opened and several rows of simple bookshelves appeared in front of Wu Ming.

 Chapter 564

    ustle!


    Sunlight through the windowsill, shining in the study, so that the air seems to be covered with a layer of dust.


    In the quiet study, only Wu Ming''s voice of reading books rang.


    "It turns out that in ancient books, this continent is called the Searle continent, and the Fengying plain is only a part of it. There are also huge territory areas such as Highlands, storm corner, University City, feicui harbor, etc., giving birth to many kingdoms and principalities of different sizes..."


    "On the Fengying plain, the first one who unified was the conqueror tale. He was the first blue blood man. After more than two hundred years, the Kingdom established was divided and aristocrats of different sizes were formed. He was the decisive force on the Fengying plain. He was called the blue blood aristocrat and strongly rejected other outsiders and circles..."


    "The church once expanded, and the" Lord "that it believed in showed signs. But later, because it interfered with the aristocracy and the royal power, it was resisted by the mainland. At this time, the church had to face not only the challenge of Pan faith and totem ancestor worship, but also the hostility of the aristocracy. The right to preach belonged to the Lord, and if it preached without the consent of the Lord, The Lord has the right to hang the preacher


    From a record, Wu Ming clearly saw the boundary between God and man: "let the God belong to God, and the human belong to the king and nobles!"


    Although it was only a short line, the bloody horror of the struggle between theocracy and kingship almost overflowed from every letter.


    "Only when we know the history well can we understand the present situation more clearly..."


    After understanding the situation of Fengying plain, Wu Ming focused on knights and other supernatural powers.


    What kind of power should be developed in such a harsh world, where even God can''t easily intervene?


    "Miracle..."


    Naturally, Wu Ming was most interested in the power of the "Lord" of that church.


    "The LORD said, I come from the mountains and rivers, and my agent will gain the power... Gabriel the Holy One is the one I care for..."


    "In the year of plague, Gabriel the Holy One followed the oracle and brought a thousand believers of the Lord to the side of the great channel of the devil. He said," the Lord has given us the right to walk in the sea! The sea suddenly separated, responding to the call of the saints.... "


    Wu Ming read a record: "separate the sea? It''s really a miracle... Especially in this world... "


    The age of Gabriel the saint was the most glorious one for the church, but since then, the gods they believed in have never shown any miracles, and even Gabriel has gradually aged and died.


    "Can''t it be that I can''t make ends meet and lose all my money?"


    Wu Ming guessed maliciously.


    In terms of the harshness of the world, the efforts needed to change the reality to such a degree are just like mountains and seas. Even with the supplement of belief, I am afraid it is far from enough.


    Gods also need to be managed. Once the power of faith can''t make ends meet, I''m afraid it will only lead to serious injury and deep sleep.


    He strongly suspected that this was also the reason why the church had declined so far, but the LORD had not given any clear oracle.


    After reading this brief history of religion, Wu Ming opened another scholar''s manuscript about the mystery of knights.


    "The promotion of Knights was once regarded as a gift of the Lord, until other nobles discovered the secret of holy oil and were able to complete the baptism of knights alone..."


    "In the baptism of knights, holy oil, oath and ceremony are very important. The former determines the foundation, while the latter determines the extent of promotion..."


    "In the church, when the knight of glory puts on his white robe, he needs to renounce all worldly things and be loyal to the Lord and fight for the gods all his life!"


    "The knight baptism of other great nobles is similar, but the object of oath is changed to the Lord himself..."


    "It can be inferred that the oath and ceremony are only superficial, and it is the knight''s faith that really determines the promotion and success or failure! Fanaticism and firm faith are conducive to the breakthrough of knights... "


    This manuscript obviously has a lot of research on knights, and I don''t know which scholar left it. The analysis is quite reasonable, which makes Wu Ming nod his head repeatedly.


    "Faith! In fact... This is the demand for mental power! "


    He put down the manuscript and rubbed his eyes: "physical fitness to the limit of race, mental strength to meet the requirements, plus the key of the general holy oil, are the three elements to open the extraordinary!"


    There has never been a scholar with such insight who can look at problems from a fundamental perspective.


    "The promotion of knights has no secret to me except for the ingredients of holy oil..."


    Wu Ming slightly thought with some regret: "after looking through the collection of several scholars, I can only find some extraordinary clues of the priest... But how can I really believe in a certain God?"


    The level six power can arouse the power of the world. In its own world, it is like a God.


    Even in the case of a stupid race, the strength of level 5 or even level 4 will be worshipped as a God.


    However, in Wu Ming''s view, even the seven level Jinxian, or even the eight level Daluo, has no possibility to make himself accept the head and worship, and offer his faith.


    "In addition to the priest, there is only a little story about magicians and witches..."


    Wu Ming scratched his head.


    Ever since he saw the decline of the church, he had a hunch.


    It seems that the world, even the universe, began to strongly reject the power of the legal system from the time when the gods showed their miracles.


    After all, the composition of the universe is quite strange, not a collection of many worlds, but only the middle world, or the Searle world, is the core of the whole universe!


    "In that case, if we change the world line, the benefits may be beyond imagination!"


    Wu Ming went out of the study, politely said goodbye to the housekeeper, and asked him to say hello to the scholars of LuLun.


    ¡­¡­


    "No matter what, first get the seeds of extraordinary power and then... In the martial arts competition, there will be free knights to join..."


    This kind of free knight is a guy who got holy oil by various means, and had good luck through the baptism of knight, and had the strength of knight.


    They have no power, but no corresponding honor and right. They can only hang out among adventurers and mercenaries, waiting for the opportunity.


    In the last battle between the Earl of blue mountain and Viscount Garcia, many such Knights took refuge in Viscount Garcia and became the backbone of the Earl''s army.


    Now the Earl of blue mountain has realized their role.


    As opposed to free knights, there is also a kind of "noble knights", which refers to those who have no knighthood but no knighthood.


    Although Wu Ming has confidence in his comprehensive strength, and this kind of free knights is quite rare. Most of them have joined Viscount Garcia and won the knighthood title, but there is no guarantee that a few will emerge in this competition.


    It''s always necessary to do more preparation.


    "Dear Mr. William, I have been informed by you that I have arrived as soon as possible!"


    In the hotel, Wu Ming ordered two golden lambs and looked at the triangular eyes in front of him.


    He was the guy who tried to steal last time and was taught a lesson by Wu Ming. His nickname is rat quark. He is very familiar with the dark place of Wuthering city.


    At this time, in front of Wu Ming, rat quark humbly lowered his head: "what can I do for you?"


    "I''m going to the black market, the biggest one in Wuthering city!"


    Wu Ming stares into quark''s eyes.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you show enough money in front of the examiners, I''d like to introduce you!"


    Quark immediately relaxed when he heard this.


    Thinking of William''s performance on that day, he has regarded each other as a kind of free knight who has experienced the baptism of knights.


    Such people are either the second and third sons of aristocratic families with a deep background, or they have mastered powerful forces such as mercenary regiments and guilds, and none of them is easy to provoke.


    If it''s related, it''s also helpful for his future.


    "Excuse me, what are you going to buy on the black market?"


    Quark asked cautiously.


    "Of course..."


    Wu Ming''s voice was like the sound of a mosquito, but it clearly came into quark''s ear.


    "Sure enough..."


    After hearing this, quark''s face also appeared a wry smile: "this kind of thing, only the black market of Wuthering city can have... However, my Lord, are you ready to pay enough?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that!"


    Enough holy oil to complete the baptism of knights, no matter where, is not a small amount.


    After all, to smear on the body, for several days!


    But Wu Ming''s requirements are different. He only needs a small spoon, and the rest is to try to deduce the formula himself.


    Of course, this is his secret. Naturally, he won''t tell quarks.


    "In the middle of the night after two days, there is a black market transaction... The goods that Mr. Wang needs will also appear. How about I invite Mr. Wang then?"


    Quark thought about it and replied.


    "Two days later, midnight? I remember... "


    Wu Ming waved his hand, and quark drank the golden rum in front of him without missing a drop. Before the maid delivered Wu Ming''s steak, he bowed away respectfully.


    "Your steak, Mr. William!"


    The maid of the hotel put Wu Ming''s dinner away and gave another wink.


    The maid of this kind of hotel usually has a part-time job in a second occupation. In addition, Wu Ming is rich and good-looking, which naturally becomes a very hot target.


    "Thank you


    Wu Ming politely thanks and gives a tip.


    The waitress turned away with a trace of sadness on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the stars and moon filled the sky and silvered the earth.


    Wearing a cloak and covering his face, Wu Ming came to the appointed place, next to a broken bridge.


    "Is that you, my lord?"


    A moment later, the sound of quarks came from the bridge.


    "It''s me!"


    Wu Ming''s ears moved and he was very satisfied with quark''s insight.


    In fact, he was also a little suspicious. Although there was a certain power behind quarks, he did not dare to fight against an official knight.

 Chapter 565

    "Please follow me, my Lord!"


    After confirming Wu Ming''s identity, rat quark respectfully leads Wu Ming to the south of Wuthering City, a slum like place.


    Here gathered a large number of poor people, they have no dignity, no wealth, in order to live is not stingy to do anything.


    Theft, robbery, fraud... All kinds of crimes are staged here all the time.


    Every day in the stinky ditch, there will be several more corpses, and everything that can be used above will be stripped away, just like a pig.


    The chaos of public security has led to the fact that even though the city guard is in charge of its affairs, it does not dare to rush in without gathering dozens of soldiers.


    These people who have nothing dare to do anything!


    In this dark place, its dark rules are passed to the point where even the nobleman is unwilling to touch them easily.


    "This is..."


    Seeing quark stop in front of a large building, Wu Ming slightly looked up in surprise: "slave market?"


    "Yes, this is the biggest place in Wuthering city! no The biggest slave market in the whole Fengying plain! Here you can find slaves of any kind, even indescribable high-grade goods... "


    Quarks wink.


    "The blood of the nobility?"


    Wu Ming understood at a glance. Although it sounds incredible, compared with the lawless slavers, there is nothing they dare not do.


    Enslave a noble noble blood, must be able to meet the psychology of many big people.


    Of course, for the sake of nobility, this kind of thing should be forbidden on the surface.


    "Maybe the black market and the slave trade are all behind us!"


    Wu Ming understood everything in an instant.


    He followed quark into the market, a strong smell immediately came, as if trying to cover up the smell of sweat and smell.


    The whole market looks like a special street. The shops on both sides are full of all kinds of slaves, from the most basic adult men and women, to the serfs who know how to farm, and finally to the advanced craftsmen.


    There are even more special items, which are reserved programs of various stores, and can''t be seen before the guests show their sincerity and financial resources.


    "Come and see! My slaves are the strongest! In order to catch these savages, I have killed eight soldiers


    A fat slave owner was whipping a whip and playing a loud whip. In front of him, more than a dozen wild slaves were half naked, showing strong muscles, looking dull and numb, performing various performances to show their strength.


    "The best female slaves are strong and strong. It''s best to take them back and breed with serfs!"


    On the other side, a row of more than a dozen women stood aside, with almost no trace on their bodies. The same thing as those male slaves was that they all had the mark of representing slaves, which was blanked with iron. They were specially placed in the eye-catching position to ensure that they could not get rid of the identity of slaves when they fled to the ends of the earth.


    "It''s really..."


    Wu Ming looked at the scar on a female slave''s face and said nothing.


    "Do you want to buy some female slaves because they are not beautiful?"


    The next quark obviously misunderstood his meaning: "these are the daughters of the humble savages. The female slaves who really serve the great people are behind them. After careful training, their appearance and temperament are first-class..."


    "Will they be branded slaves, too?"


    Wu Ming is not satisfied with this practice.


    "Of course... This is the proof of all slaves! However, in order to keep the beauty, it can be burned in less obvious places, such as the back of the neck or on the shoulder... "


    "There is also a kind of the most advanced female slaves. Their skin is as smooth as silk and porcelain. They will get preferential treatment and wear collars with slave logo..." he said


    He smacked his lips, looking very sorry: "unfortunately... I have only seen female slaves of this level once, at the highest auction in the black market..."


    "Where is the black market? You didn''t bring me to buy slaves, did you


    Wu Ming asked.


    "Naturally... I''m bringing you to the auditor!"


    Quark took Wu Ming into a very ordinary slave business and knocked on the counter in a regular voice: "I want to see your boss!"


    The waiter, who had been sleepy, was excited when he heard the sound, and suddenly woke up: "I''ll take you!"


    In the back of the business, Wu Ming met the auditor in the quark mouth, who was an old man with unilateral gold glasses.


    He was dressed in a crimson tuxedo and his silver hair was carefully combed. He looked like an old scholar who was preparing to attend a banquet. He gave Wu Ming and quark a deep look and said in a voice of vicissitudes: "the night has given us black eyes!"


    "For those who seek light!"


    Quark solemnly replied that after the ceremony of gang incision passed, the old man looked at Wu Ming and said with a smile: "welcome, new guests. People who go to the black market for the first time need to be checked by our auditors... We will strictly abide by neutrality, but we will ask the identity and intention of customers. As long as you show enough strength, you are our most respected guest!"


    "Enough strength?"


    Wu Ming threw a small leather bag in the past: "how about these?"


    The leather bag contains all his savings so far, about 100 jindelong, which is enough for ordinary farmers to live for decades.


    "Haha... Barely enough!"


    The old man turned his lips and seemed not very satisfied. Then he said to the respectful quark: "you little mouse, this time you introduced a formal guest. You will get the reward you deserve. The next thing is not for you to participate in..."


    "I see!"


    Quark bowed: "goodbye, two adults!"


    He turned and left without hesitation.


    "This..."


    Wu Ming was a little surprised.


    "Please follow me."


    The old man carried his hands and said with a smile, "do the guests think that all the rats in the sewer can participate in our trade?"


    "It sounds like a high standard... I''m looking forward to it..."


    Wu Mingyi is a brave man. He is not afraid of what the shopkeeper does. He follows him to the backyard.


    There, a windowless, covered carriage was waiting.


    "It will take you to the meeting. I hope you get what you want, sir!"


    The old man bowed slightly and watched Wu Ming get on the carriage. He gently closed the door and fell into darkness all around.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    The horses were snorting, the axles were rolling, and the carriage was moving.


    Wu Ming half lies on the seat, comfortably pillow hands, amazing perception is all the time to pay attention to the surrounding.


    In a moment, he found very speechless that after the carriage carried him around Wuthering city for a long time, he still came to the Southern District, even very close to the slave market.


    "Here it is


    The door opened, and the sound of the coachman outside was like a stone.


    When Wu Ming got out of the carriage, he saw a huge courtyard surrounded by high walls. A group of guys with fierce breath were watching him with vigilance.


    "The black market is in there. Please follow me!"


    A waiter with a bow tie came forward with a smile and led Wu Ming into the courtyard. With a candlestick, he opened a downward mechanism.


    "Are you so careful with every guest?"


    Wu Ming followed the waiter into the passage and went all the way down to hell. He could not help asking.


    "When we get to know each other... We don''t have to be so troublesome!"


    The waiter gave a sly smile and pushed open the door in front of him: "welcome to the ant nest!"


    WOW!


    A heat wave and noise came with great appeal.


    In front of Wu Ming, there was a huge underground cave, with many tents. All kinds of mercenaries, adventurers, assassins, thieves, and hidden nobles and knights gathered together enthusiastically to point out something, or compete fiercely with the stall owner for each jindelong.


    From time to time, more people flow around and gather in the black market, and many people go out. Everything is in order and never stops.


    "Precise and complex nest..."


    Just at a glance, Wu Ming was sure that there were countless channels in this cave, which was clearer.


    Who controls here is the king in the dark of Wuthering castle!


    "As a guide, one last word of caution!"


    The waiter said with a smile: "cherish every gold in your pocket. Today is the day of the monthly auction. There is nothing you can''t buy here!"


    He leaned slightly, and the rolling stone in front of him covered the passage automatically, as if it was a rock wall.


    "The man who built this place must be a mechanism master, and he used supernatural power..."


    Wu Ming was sure of this and began to stroll around again.


    "It''s really a black market!"


    He stopped in front of a weapons stand, looking at the above furnishings, a slight jump in the corner of his eye.


    In the center of the booth, there is a complete set of knight armor, including hand, knee, helmet, steel boots, inner armor, outer armor... One is not missing, and the more prominent is a complex and elegant noble badge on the armor!


    "Who dares to buy such a thing and wait for the knight''s family to survive?"


    Wu Ming swept slightly, and saw more weapons, even crossbows and other military crossbows.


    "As long as you have enough jindelong, I can get you a crossbow!"


    The arms dealer patted his chest to assure him that Wu Ming left without any respect.


    "Sure enough... There are more good things than outside..."


    After just a few rounds, Wu Ming sighed that this trip was really worthwhile.

 Chapter 566

    Ant nest black market.


    There are the strongest armor, the sharpest weapons, the most precious spices and, of course, the most beautiful female slaves.


    Wu Ming even saw an amnesty order issued by the Viscount, as well as a certificate of the identity of a free citizen. The name column was blankly blank, but the noble seal and signature at the bottom were not missing.


    If this document is true, it means that no matter who the buyer is, just fill in his name, he can get a new identity in an instant.


    Those bandits, horse bandit leaders, gang leaders who want to clean up and start over will need this very much.


    Sure enough, Wu Ming just waited for a while, and then he saw several tycoons fighting for it. Finally, a very local tycoon came to smash 200 gold Delong''s high price directly, and put his ID card into his pocket.


    "The Lord who issues the certificate also has the obligation to guarantee the truth of what he says... There are very few such identity certificates that can really be exiled. No wonder there is no market for them..."


    "But... More and more people are coming. Are they waiting for the auction?"


    After walking around, Wu Ming didn''t find anyone selling holy oil. Only the square in the center was empty. Some waiters were arranging it, so they didn''t rush to start and waited quietly.


    All of a sudden, a commotion came from the slave booth in front, with a faint cry of "blue blood".


    Wu Ming''s heart moved and pushed the crowd forward.


    What loomed before him was a slave market.


    What they sell here are all women slaves with natural beauty. They wear all kinds of exposed clothes, but their faces are as holy as nuns praying. Some of them are as proud as a queen, and their eyes look down with a sense of provocation.


    Obviously, they were trained by a very good slave merchant. Any nobleman was willing to pay a high price for such excellent goods.


    On the notice board next to it, it was clearly written: "senior slave girls, proficient in all kinds of etiquette and techniques to please men, and guaranteed by their reputation, each of them is a virgin. The price is 50 gold Delong!"


    However, at this time, they are not the protagonists of surprise.


    As soon as Wu Ming could see, he saw a little girl who looked like she was only 12 or 13 years old. She was yelled by the slavers: "blue blood aristocrat, from the destroyed Roth Family, I promise there will be no trouble. As long as there are 50 jindelong, she will be yours!"


    Blue blood nobility! Inherited from taler''s blood! Wu Ming finally knows why it caused a sensation.


    However, as far as any blue blood nobleman is concerned, the value of 50 kingderons is obviously too cheap.


    But all the people who were present gave a loud noise, and there was no one who was bidding.


    At a glance, Wu Ming knew why.


    Because this girl is sick, and very sick!


    Her nearly naked body, covered with dark red abscesses, some have begun to rot pus, emitting a stench.


    "My God... Is this cursed by the devil?"


    Wu Ming heard someone nearby exclaim: "such a dirty and ugly monster, I''m afraid you can''t live all night if you buy it back!"


    Young and healthy blue blood nobles are valuable, but they are dying and may die at any time, just like a pile of rotten meat.


    "What monster?"


    The slaver blushed as if he had been insulted: "look at it!"


    He grabbed the girl''s arm, and reluctantly found a place without sores: "what white and delicate skin, and the blue blood vessels!"


    Under the light, the girl''s arm seems to be translucent, pale in blue blood vessels.


    This is a lot of blue blood noble proud blood proof.


    "Blue blood indeed! This symbol... Can''t be fake! "


    Outside, a voice whispered: "but... She''s dying, and this disease, I don''t know if it''s contagious!"


    "How can it be? Look at me, isn''t there anything wrong? "


    Cried the slaver.


    In fact, in his heart, he also secretly complained.


    He still remembers that when he got the last orphan of the Roth Family, his skin was smoother than the best porcelain, and he was as beautiful as an angel.


    He is absolutely confident that after his "training", this girl will make all the guests crazy!


    But who knows, in the second day, the girl began to get sick, and finally grew such an abscess, even the face did not let go, became an ugly monster.


    "The bastard who should go to hell for nine times!"


    The slaver didn''t know how many times he cursed the mercenary who sold the little girl to him: "he must know the truth!"


    "The Roth Family has perished, and the territory has been re canonized... So at this time, she is nothing but a blue blood aristocrat..."


    Outside, a picky voice said.


    But the slaver''s eyes are bright, picky, it means there is a desire to buy.


    "But... She''s still a blue blood. It''s worth at least a hundred Goldilocks! Now 50 pieces are extremely cheap! "


    At this time, he has been busy trying to sell the money losing monster. It''s better never to see it.


    "Ten jindelong!"


    A man covered in a black cloak offered a price.


    "No way!"


    The slavers won''t let it go.


    "She looks like she''s dying..." the cloak man insisted.


    "She''s just sick. Maybe a scholar or a doctor can cure her... As long as you sell it, God, it''s a huge profit of ten times and a hundred times!"


    The slavers spoke in an exaggerated way.


    In fact, he had already tried all the methods he could use, and finally he was completely desperate.


    "It''s impossible, at most 20 jindelong... I just want to have some fun for those little babies in my family..."


    The cloak man insisted.


    "Fifty jindelong!"


    The slaver made the last effort, and immediately spread out his hand: "one can not be less, or I would rather she died here!"


    This is what he has learned from his business for many years. He must not take the initiative to reduce the price. Otherwise, as soon as this opening is opened, the final price will definitely make him vomit blood.


    "I''m sorry!"


    The cloaker shrugged and left.


    "Tut tut... I didn''t think it was really blue blood!"


    The crowd of onlookers saw the boredom and began to drift slowly.


    "If she''s not ill, I guarantee she''ll be able to go to the monthly auction!"


    "Remember that one years ago? That blue blood slave, she auctioned out 5000 gold Delong! God, it''s almost as good as a knight''s Manor


    ¡­¡­


    "You damned monster, go to hell!"


    Seeing the customer leave, the slave dealer who failed to sell gave the girl a whip, which made her groan in pain.


    "I can''t even speak. Why did I buy you when I was blind?"


    The slaver held his head in agony, only to find that there was still one left.


    "What? Are you interested in her, sir


    He looked expectantly at the customers as if he saw a straw.


    "The Ross family? After buying her, won''t there be any trouble? "


    Wu Ming asked in a low voice.


    "Of course... Its immediate successors are dead! You can ask for information at will, and no one will be embarrassed by this girl... However, for the honor of blue blood aristocracy, I still suggest that you do not show her in public! "


    The slave trader reminded him that he thought this was totally unnecessary. After all, the girl might not live for a few days.


    But out of professional ethics, he said.


    "Pure blue blood..."


    Wu Ming squatted down and looked at the girl''s translucent pale skin and the blue blood vessels in her body.


    Her face with rotten sores moved. Her eyes were like the eyes of a dead fish. She gave Wu Ming a cold glance. The indifference was enough to shock any adult. It was even more unbelievable that it came from the little girl''s face.


    "Very good... I''ve been looking for a material researcher for a long time..."


    Wu Ming nodded secretly and tried to cut the price.


    Obviously, the slave owner had been tormented by the unfortunate goods and had a nervous breakdown. Under successive blows, he made the first concession in his career: "forty five jindelong! Not a Penny Less! "


    "Deal!"


    Wu Ming took out the gold coin, readily delivered it to the slave owner, and obtained the ownership of the girl.


    "Her name is Beatrice. Of course, she''s yours now. You can give her any name you like!"


    The slave owner counted jindelong, and raised the girl''s head to reveal the iron ring around her neck: "this is her slave collar, and the key!"


    "Happy deal!"


    Wu Ming took the key and picked up the little girl.


    Each other''s body is very light, indifferent eyes without the slightest fluctuation, as if do not know that they have been bought by a stranger.


    "What a poor little fellow!"


    Wu Ming shakes his head and looks back at the black market center.


    There, a large viewing platform has been set up, and it is obvious that the monthly auction is about to begin.


    At the auction, the most precious and rare things are sold. If there is holy oil, it is only here.


    Of course, Wu Ming knew very well that even if he didn''t buy Beatrice, he didn''t have much hope to buy holy oil with his own financial resources.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, he had a devious idea.


    "Well, the auction starts now!"


    With a loud roar, the crowd gathered in the stands of the center. Even some stall owners were in a hurry to close up their stalls, regardless of their business.


    In the grandstand, an emcee bowed around and lifted the red cloth of the first treasure: "the whole set of knight armor is made of the lightest steel and made by a craftsman from the highlands. It is light, strong and has better defense than ordinary plate armor. The starting price is 2000 pieces of jindelong!"

 Chapter 567

    It''s quite expensive to support a knight.


    This one of the big head, of course, is the cost of baptism, as well as Knight plate armor and Manor!


    These three things are juxtaposed because they have almost the same value.


    A complete set of knight armor is often the heirloom of some small families and has been inherited for several or even dozens of generations.


    The craftsman of highland is famous for his craftsmanship. The armor on the high platform glitters in the light. The smooth lines and the precise occlusion between various parts all show that it is a top-quality piece!


    Of course, its price also went up, and was finally collected by a black robed man at the cost of 3200 gold Delong.


    "The next auction items... Are" original blue blood "," Conqueror ", the king of Fengying plain, and a long sword used by taler I - Longxin!"


    When the auctioneer opened the red cloth of the second treasure, he saw a big blue sword with two hands. It glowed in the light. The shape of the sword was simple, but the sharp edge and dark red blood trough were full of ferocity all the time.


    "Starting price: 2500 gold Delong!"


    With the voice of the auctioneer, more intense bidding voice one after another.


    Wu Ming noticed that when he looked at the big blue sword, the girl in his arms, Beatrice, obviously trembled.


    "If it''s really just a weapon, even if it has a historical bonus, it''s too much..."


    His eyes moved: "isn''t it... An extraordinary weapon?"


    With this idea, Wu Ming immediately narrowed his eyes slightly.


    True spirit possessed body, although the power dissipated, but also brought him keen perception.


    At this time, I felt a deep and unpredictable force on the dragon heart sword.


    "Especially... Having a little connection with Beatrice? Blood weapons? Does it limit the use of descendants? "


    He thought uncertainly. At last, he saw that the dragon heart sword was bought by a mysterious figure at a high price of 5000 gold Delong.


    "If it''s really just antiques, it''s going to be a loss... So... Blue blood nobles?"


    Wu Ming stares at the back of the mysterious man with deep eyes.


    Since the other side appears here, what kind of hostility will he encounter when he buys blue blood slaves?


    Maybe it''s OK in the black market, but once out, it''s hard to say.


    "The last auction piece!"


    On the stage, the auctioneer said with a smile: "you must have guessed that... One can of holy oil has enough two pints, which is absolutely enough for a knight''s baptism... I''d like to send you a message. In the spring contest, the Earl of blue mountain intends to reward the champion, not the former jindelong, but the knighthood!"


    WOW!


    There was an uproar below.


    Although we have known for a long time that this contest is not a small one, the atmosphere in the black market is still hot when we hear that there is a knighthood.


    "Therefore, many free knights and landless Knights will definitely come to the next year''s Martial Arts Contest... This can of holy oil may be your chance to open the road of knights and the key to glory!"


    The auctioneer announced in a bewitching tone: "one can of holy oil, the starting price is 5000 gold Delong!"


    There''s a breath of air below. Obviously, compared with the past, the price has been falsely increased by several times or even several times.


    And, this is just a reserve price!


    It can be imagined that relying on the hype of the competition news, the final transaction price must be an astronomical number.


    "Wait a minute!"


    In the middle of the silence, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "What questions does the guest have?"


    The auctioneer smilingly looked at a little girl under her arms, a strange looking guest, showing excellent self-restraint.


    "Can you guarantee the authenticity of holy oil? Must be the same as the church and the two aristocrats? Guaranteed to be a knight! "


    Being watched by a large number of eyes, and even feeling the approaching of several dangerous breath, Wu Ming is awe inspiring and speaks out his doubts in a loud voice.


    "Is this the first time the guest has come?"


    The auctioneer is still gentle and polite: "the holy oil sold by our auction house can be guaranteed to be the same as the original version... There has never been a complaint about the quality problem, and... The baptism of the knight has a certain possibility of failure, which can not be guaranteed by the gods!"


    Of course, Wu Ming knew this, so she took a deep breath and asked the key words: "can I identify it?"


    "I see. This guy must be a pharmacist!"


    Before the auctioneer on the stage opened his mouth, the people below all looked at Wu Ming with a wise look, as if they knew everything: "another idiot trying to crack the secret recipe!"


    Obviously, this kind of thing has happened many times.


    "No problem!"


    The auctioneer obviously also has experience: "according to the rule, every time the holy oil auction, we will provide three samples, each about one tenth of an ounce, for the buyer to check!"


    He blinked his eyes, looking a little cunning: "of course... To get a sample, the customer needs to pay 50 gold Delong first!"


    The standard portion of holy oil required for a knight''s baptism is two pints, which is equal to 40 ounces according to the world''s measurement, while the last auction price was about 5000 to 6000 gold Delong.


    That is to say, Wu Ming needs to use 50 jindelong to buy the goods only worth 15 jindelong, which is obviously a loss business.


    "Yes!"


    Wu Ming immediately took out Jin Delong and bought a tenth of an ounce of holy oil. He didn''t pay attention to the stupid eyes around him. Of course, he also confirmed his identity as a pharmacist.


    "I have no problem!"


    When he got what he wanted, he was very happy. He didn''t care about the auction after the episode, and came to the entrance at the beginning.


    He chose to leave. After all, there were only a few gold medals left on him.


    Boom!


    When he saw the door like a wall, he knocked on it. The stone wall suddenly opened, and the smiling face of the former waiter appeared: "is the guest going to leave?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I can only send you here. Good luck! Sir


    It was still a black carriage like that. The waiter bowed away and finally said, let the carriage go slowly.


    The axle is rolling.


    But Wu Ming put away the holy oil and looked at the girl curled up on one side: "can you talk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After waiting for a long time, he got silence.


    "All right! Let me remind you that something bad may happen later. If you are really afraid, just close your eyes... "


    "Of course, with your experience, maybe you don''t care much. Just protect yourself!"


    Wu Ming quietly closed his eyes, right hand has been holding the waist of the fine steel sword.


    "Here we are, sir..."


    After some feigning, the carriage stopped in a remote corner of the Southern District.


    "Thank you


    Wu Ming sent the coachman to leave. When he saw that there was a garbage dump around him, and the stinky ditch was flowing nearby, he would leave as quickly as possible even when the poor passed by.


    "It''s a good grave. How about burying you?"


    With a smile, Wu Ming puts Beatrice aside and looks at the six or seven figures around her.


    "The possibility of a black market auction house is not great. After all, I didn''t really disturb its auction plan... So, is it a robber who covets wealth? Or some blue blood aristocrat who is not happy with me? Or some other obscure force? "


    He drew out his sword: "it''s just... What''s the matter with all this?"


    Whoosh!


    As he spoke, he rushed out like a gust of wind.


    Bang!


    A man in black drew his sword to resist, but his weapon was easily knocked away by the huge force, and his chest overflowed with blood.


    "Knight!"


    This kind of speed and strength immediately surprised several other black clothes. Some of them put their hands behind their backs and took out their short bows.


    "Kill


    Wu Ming acted like the wind. When the man in black was sluggish for a moment, his steel sword seemed to come back to life, and he had his own life. Suddenly, two flashes of lightning took away the lives of two men in black.


    Whew!


    When he killed the last enemy, he moved his ears, turned his head and dodged two tricky arrows.


    "Damn it


    The two archers immediately turned and ran, as if they saw a monster.


    You can''t run! It''s not that they haven''t killed knights, but even though they have experienced the baptism of holy oil, they are still outstanding in one aspect, or they have amazing strength, or they have hard skin, fast speed, or they recover quickly.


    But in front of this person, it seems to be an all-round strengthening, without the slightest weakness.


    It''s more terrifying than ordinary Knights!


    "Want to go?"


    With a laugh, Wu Ming chases a man in black in three or two steps, grabs the wrist of the dagger and puts the blade tip into his heart.


    Then, he looked at the last man who escaped, took a deep breath, and threw out his steel sword.


    Whew!


    A streamer flashed by, and the man screamed, and was nailed to the ground with silver light as his chest.


    "I''m clean. I don''t have any identification!"


    Wu Ming came to him and turned it carefully. Then he shook his head and took back the sword.


    "Are you all right?"


    He looked at Beatrice again.


    The little girl didn''t have the slightest threat at first sight. Wu Ming''s hands were too fast, so she was lucky to stay until now. She didn''t even cut her skin.


    Of course, seeing Wu Ming''s killing scenes like chopping melons and vegetables, the girl could not maintain her indifferent expression, and there seemed to be a slight fluctuation in her eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Ming leaned over to pick her up and quickly left the scene of the murder.


    It won''t be long before the rats in the stinky ditch will show up and touch everything that can be used on the corpse. He doesn''t need to worry about it any more.

 Chapter 568

    "My identity, at least in the black market, is not a secret... Although it will not betray me, for the sake of safety, the hotel should not go back!"


    Wu Ming has always been well prepared. When he came out this time, no matter the identity certificate of the free people, or the money and equipment, he took them with him. At this time, he naturally said that he would leave without any hesitation. He didn''t even have to go back to the hotel.


    "Come on... Let''s get out of town!"


    Wu Ming said to Beatrice: "a free adventurer and a girl with rotten sores make this combination stand out a bit... After you are cured, we''ll come back. With the current flow of people in Wuthering City, they can''t find us any more..."


    ¡­¡­


    Beatrice felt ashamed.


    As a 13-year-old girl from a noble family, she has come to the menarche and can be engaged to take on the responsibilities of wife and mother.


    But now, in front of another strange man, she is almost naked in the hot water.


    The man who bought her looks very young, maybe less than 20 years old, but she is so powerful that she can''t forget the picture of the other party killing six people in black like walking in the courtyard.


    If she had this kind of power, perhaps the family would not have suffered that kind of misfortune?


    It''s a pity that this guy who calls himself William is a bastard without any aristocratic demeanor and courtesy!


    When she got out of Wuthering City, he took her to the cave and cooked a pot of strange hot water.


    The strange smell of grass-roots mixed with animal viscera, once the little lady would faint when she smelled it, but now she was in it, as if she was going to be boiled into a pot of soup.


    "Are you going to eat me?"


    Wu Ming finally heard Beatrice.


    "I almost thought you were dumb!"


    "Why do you have this idea?" he said


    "Isn''t that what all the witches in the story do?"


    Beatrice answered, of course.


    "I want to correct a few points: first, I am not a wizard! Second, I have no interest in eating you! Third, climb out by yourself, scrub your body clean, and then apply these. Don''t miss a nail! "


    Wu Ming handed a pot of ashes to Beatrice: "don''t forget... You are my slave now! Listen to me


    "Yes, sir!"


    Beatrice crawled out, wiped her body and smeared it with gray black ashes.


    Obviously, she is a smart girl. She already knows that the opposite person wants to cure herself, and she also has the desire to live.


    "This is a very good doctor..."


    Beatrice painted herself as a little black man and felt the pain on her skin. She could not help thinking.


    In order to cure her, the former slave owner also found many people, including doctors, pharmacists, scholars and even priests in the Church... Unfortunately, many people were invited by him with hope, but they could only leave with regret. In the end, even the slave owner was desperate.


    "As a blue blood aristocrat, his blood seems to be quite pure. Good material..."


    Wu Ming thought silently and took out a glass bottle the size of his thumb.


    In the middle of the bottle, a drop of light yellow grease is lying there quietly, showing a semi solidified state.


    "The necessity of Knight baptism, holy oil..."


    He murmured and opened the cork.


    A fragrant and clear breath comes out, with a little pungent taste.


    "Essence grass, stone snake lan..."


    Wu Ming pondered silently and gave the names of two ingredients: "there is also a little strange taste. It''s black fish oil..."


    Now what he does is to pour out the formula of holy oil, so as to find the secret of Knight baptism.


    "The three elements of Knight baptism, physical limit, spiritual requirements, and holy oil, can''t be less than one... The last secret medicine of holy oil should be just an introduction! The direction of life potential... "


    The baptism of a knight lasts for several days. Every day, he smears his body with special holy oil and prays in a quiet room.


    In Wu Ming''s view, this is a process of stimulating life potential, or burning life energy, to transform.


    From a strategic point of view, after mastering the general direction, with his accumulated herbal medicine ability, the research progress of Knight''s holy oil is advancing by leaps and bounds. Only the last mysterious ingredient has not been resolved.


    "I''m afraid... We can only do consumptive research!"


    Wu Ming took out a piece of manuscript, recorded his current research results, and listed several branches and ideas.


    Then, he gently put his finger in and accurately took out a little holy oil.


    Cold... Hot.


    Experiencing the touch of his fingertips, Wu Ming said with a faint smile: "it''s really the way to burn life potential and break through the limit... In the words of previous generations, is it to accelerate cell division and induce evolution in a directional way?"


    "It''s too little to have a whole body transformation..."


    He pondered, his face suddenly changed: "no! No


    After the cold and hot, he suddenly felt that a little strange power in the holy oil began to penetrate into his fingertips and spread.


    Unfortunately, this amount was too small, and was immediately rejected by Wu Ming''s body.


    "Is this the effect of... The last mysterious element?"


    Wu Ming took a deep breath, some understand: "the power of blood?"


    If he had not experienced the world of Shenwu, he would not have known the composition and source of this power so well.


    But in the end, the warrior in that world is the way to stimulate his own blood and return to the origin. He has achieved the martial art of smashing the void, which also has a reference study on the blood of the warrior, which is very sensitive.


    Therefore, at this time, it was felt.


    "It should be the blood of the superior race... It can suppress and influence the inferior race, and it can be fixed in the gene to form a certain ability..."


    "Some kind of powerful biological blood?"


    Wu Ming soon found out the role of this kind of blood added in: "release a strong vitality to burn, and provide specific strengthening genes... How can a guy who depends on blood to eat like a warlock?"


    "This kind of powerful blood, as long as it is a superior organism, should be able to... Maybe we can find several substitutes, and then change the ingredients of the formula..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir... I''m ready!"


    While Wu Ming was thinking, a timid voice came.


    When he saw Beatrice like a mud monkey, he couldn''t help laughing: "well... It''s really even, but... What''s your name?"


    Wu Ming pointed to Beatrice''s neck.


    That is the place where she used to wear the slave collar. Although it has been temporarily removed, it does not mean that Wu Ming has given up his power over her.


    After all, he''s not a good guy.


    "I can pay the ransom..."


    Beatrice bit the pressure, although she had been hopeless, but now may be cured, still can not help but ignite a glimmer of hope.


    "Self redemption? Don''t forget, the Roth Family is dead... "


    Wu Ming said with a faint smile: "and even if there is any hidden treasure left behind, according to the general law of the mainland, everything created and obtained by slaves belongs to the slave owners... So, do you want to redeem yourself with my things?"


    As soon as she said this, Beatrice''s body shook.


    She bit her lip and made a half kneeling ceremony: "I know... Master!"


    "Good! Recognize the reality


    Wu Ming nodded with satisfaction: "come here!"


    Biting her teeth, Beatrice came forward obediently and watched Wu Ming take out a thin needle, pierce her finger and squeeze out a drop of red agate like blood.


    In the center of blood bead, there is a trace of blue meaning. If you don''t pay attention, you may have to ignore the past.


    "From the blood of taler I, proof of aristocracy... Blue blood!"


    Wu Ming watched the drop of blood, his face suddenly changed, with a touch of disbelief and surprise.


    "It was..."


    He looked at the bottle filled with holy oil, and his face was very complicated: "the last mysterious material... Is it the blood inherited by blue blood aristocrats?"


    Wu Ming had a guess.


    The conqueror, the king of Fengying plain and taler I, must have been a powerful and powerful person!


    He conquered the Fengying plain with unparalleled power, and took the seed of power as a gift, hidden in the blood, and handed it down to future generations, which is also the source of all blue blood nobles!


    "At ordinary times, the blood of blue blood aristocrats is very thin, and they are in a kind of recessive state... Knight holy oil is to stimulate this recessive force into the dominant force, and after deployment, it becomes a lead to stimulate vitality and break through the extraordinary..."


    Wu Mingmu flashed the light of thinking: "at least... The nobles in Fengying plain all do this, and the blood may be replaceable. Giant dragons and winged snakes... As long as they are legendary high-energy creatures, the human blood that is powerful to a certain limit is also feasible..."


    To complete this conjecture, he had to do very simply, that is, to get the highland holy oil used by Viscount Garcia, and compare the difference between the two.


    "In this way, this little guy has great potential. If he can fully develop the power of blood..."


    The influence of blood vessels decays from generation to generation with lineage.


    The pure blood of the second and third generations may be extraordinary from birth, but now, those blue blood nobles are not much different from ordinary people - except for the slightly higher proportion of genius!


    "Those who master power must master power! Blue blood people are smarter, stronger and more likely to be promoted than ordinary people... So they have always been aristocrats! "


    Wu Ming estimated that the knight baptism was a secret method used by nobles to stimulate their own blood at the beginning.


    By modulating the injection of dominant blood, we can stimulate our own recessive blood and gain strength.


    And later, this way was promoted to ordinary people, this is the origin of the knight!

 Chapter 569

    "The means to stimulate blood... I happen to know a lot..."


    Wu Ming looks at Beatrice in front of him.


    Obviously, if she is trained carefully, the little girl will have a great chance to activate her blood and gain strength and talent that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "I didn''t expect... Finally, I had to pick up the power of blood again..."


    Even though he has created a way to smash the void that is more powerful than the martial arts of blood, the universe''s power of rejecting the world of immortals and martial arts has similarities in the lower level of the power of blood. Naturally, Wu Ming does not care to pick up the previous research.


    "With the formula, the materials are clear..."


    Wu Ming narrowed his eyes and stared at Beatrice in front of him: "if you want, I can cook a batch of holy oil at any time... To be promoted as a knight!"


    Of course, after knowing this, he was not worried.


    After all, Beatrice''s blood was too far away from her original blood, too thin and too powerless.


    Even though taler I was pure blood, he had little interest.


    "The original blood - tall! Where does his power come from? "


    Wu Ming secretly set a goal for himself: "first try to extract blue blood, and then master the modulation technique... Find the most advanced biological blood, as the material to promote the knight!"


    For such lineages, the purer and closer they are to the origin, the stronger they are naturally.


    Wu Ming wants to be the best.


    And even this is just the record of his extraordinary power.


    "At the same time... We can''t let go of the clues of magicians, witches and mages..."


    He looked at Wuthering City: "this spring ploughing Festival, martial arts competition, maybe there will be harvest..."


    ¡­¡­


    A few months later.


    Cold past, spring flowers.


    The whole Wuthering city is welcoming adventurers, mercenaries, speculators, free knights and wandering knights from all over the world in a more noisy manner.


    The consequences of the massive influx of people into Wuthering city are almost immediately revealed.


    All the hotels in this city are full! And the cost has increased several times! All kinds of wine, even the most inferior local wine, is also declared sold out, meat and vegetable prices rose by 50%! Liuying''s value has doubled, and she doesn''t worry about no business at all.


    Of course, the magistrates were also exhausted. In the end, the count of blue mountain had to put one of his regiments on patrol in the city, which barely stopped the deterioration of public security. However, the situation is still increasingly serious. Fresh bodies can be found in the sewers and stinky ditches of the city almost every day, and even the corpse bearers are a little busy.


    In front of the castle, several huge tents were set up, in which a large number of clerks were registering the warriors who came to sign up for the contest.


    "Here we are, master!"


    Said Beatrice in a sweet voice, pointing to the big tent in front of her.


    After she was cured, she was like a porcelain doll. Every inch of her skin was more delicate than silk, and milk was whiter than milk. She was a beautiful child who brought disaster to the country and the people.


    Of course, at this time, she made a little camouflage, covering RongZi and the blue blood vessels, looking like a beautiful little maid.


    "I know, you go to the line!"


    Wu Ming drove him to be a slave.


    According to his evil taste, Beatrice changed into the Maid Costume of her previous life, combined with her pretty face and noble training temperament, which made many big men can''t bear to compete with her and even glare at Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming didn''t wait until it was her turn to look at the clerk in front of her.


    "Name, place of birth, and twenty silver tales!"


    The clerk in front of him was an old man in his 40s and 50s, who said in a mechanical tone.


    "William! Free people from nya


    Wu Ming replied and handed over a small bag of silver tales.


    "Another guy who dreams of becoming a knight..."


    The clerk sighed and quickly registered for Wu Ming: "take your number plate, wait for the notice of the competition... Warn in advance, there is no limit to this contest, disability and death are very normal things!"


    "Also, you have only one person, so you can only take part in the singles! Weapons and horses need to be provided by themselves... As for armor? "


    He looked Wu Ming up and down: "if you can get into the top eight, you may need it, but our kind Countess provides the service of renting armor, and the cost is very low. He only needs one gold Deron and bears the repair fee..."


    "I know!"


    When Wu Ming took the number plate, he saw that it simply recorded his personal information, and there was a line of Fengying plain numbers marked with 267.


    "It seems that the competition will be quite fierce this time..."


    He sighed in silence.


    After all, in this foolish world with almost no hope, there are too few opportunities for the lower class to become an aristocrat. Some of them are willing to pay their lives for it!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, a huge horse team came to Wuthering city.


    It was the nobles from all over the windfly plain, and the most important guest - Viscount Garcia!


    Even though he had a fierce fight with the count of blue mountain before, at this time, they had been reconciled and were still married.


    Before the declaration of war, this kind of peace was protected by the sacred oath.


    The Earl of blue mountain, the Viscount of Garcia and the Archbishop of the church attended the celebration together. The bustle and noise may be the unforgettable memory of the residents of Wuthering city.


    However, for Wu Ming, no matter how wonderful the programs from the outside world, or how inspiring the speeches of the count and Viscount Garcia, or how gorgeous the parades were, he could not see them.


    Because at this time, he has been sitting in the tent with other warriors, quietly waiting for the arrival of the battle time.


    A curtain seems to divide the inside and outside into two worlds.


    Most of these warriors have solemn faces, quietly wiping their weapons and maintaining their armor. The expression on their faces is quite strange.


    "Next... I announce that the martial arts competition officially begins!"


    Faint voice came, and immediately there was a lot of cheers.


    "Here we go!"


    A clerk came in: "if you hear my number, go to the arena you should go to!"


    "178, go to arena one! Don''t know where? It doesn''t matter, someone will guide you on the field! "


    "56, arena three!"


    "No.79, this time, what a lucky guy!"


    This kind of battle, a failure, naturally there is no chance, is the most standard knockout.


    Moreover, if you fight several times a day, you will have more time to rest, maintain your physical strength, and observe your opponent.


    The clerk said enviously, and the lucky Spearman was immediately hostile to the brave men in the tent.


    "Keke... And, No.12, No.5 challenge arena!"


    "267! Challenge arena eight


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing his number, Wu Ming got up and walked out of the tent.


    The warm sunlight made him squint. A lot of noise came, as if he was in the heat wave.


    As you can see, it''s a large square covered with loess.


    Around the square, there is a circle of wooden stands and seats filled with excited residents.


    The entire square was divided into eight parts and the initial preliminary election began.


    "Because there are too many applicants, do you have to start the elimination race at the beginning and do it at the same time?"


    Wu Ming came to his challenge arena and immediately met his opponent.


    He looks less than 30 years old. He is wearing a piece of cowhide armor, holding double knives, and his skin is dark. After seeing Wu Ming''s dress, his face suddenly looks ecstatic.


    After all, at this time, Wu Ming only wore his usual shirt and trousers, without the slightest defense, as if he was just going out for a spring outing.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, on the side of the challenge arena, the victory and defeat appeared in an instant, which surprised the referee.


    "The winner, Adrian!"


    He was stunned, and immediately announced aloud.


    The warrior, who showed his terrible strength, had a cold face. Wearing only a white training suit, he nodded slightly when he heard the words. He walked out of the arena with a calm look in his every move.


    "This man..."


    Wu Ming''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "Adrian!"


    A mercenary like fellow nearby exclaimed, "isn''t he the glorious Knight of the church? Has it been announced that it has given up everything? Why take off the white robe of glory? "


    This kind of guy who has been baptized by knights can be seen as a strong favorite for the championship, which makes other competitors very dissatisfied.


    In the center of the square, on the high platform where the nobles gathered, viscount Garcia looked at the count of blue mountain and the Archbishop with a smile: "I didn''t expect to see the exquisite skills of church Knights here. It''s really wonderful!"


    He was dressed in a sky blue robe, with long golden hair falling down. His skin was white, his eyes were like gems, and his mouth was slightly curved. He had an indescribable charm. At this time, the irony in his words was very obvious.


    "Adrian has been excommunicated! He''s playing as a free rider


    The Archbishop''s eyes were white, and he was still alive, and he said slowly.


    "Since he is no longer a knight of the church, according to the laws of my territory, Mr. Adrian has the right to participate in the competition, there is no doubt about that!"


    The count of blue mountain made a gesture, and the referee immediately understood the intention and announced the decision.


    "Good! Good


    Viscount Garcia did not say much, but his heart was tight.


    Last time, he showed too much strength, which led to the close relationship between the count and the church.


    "These are the princes of Fengying plain! The highest level of power


    In a nearby seat, Baron Terry stares at the duel below with relish. Fred and other people stand behind the Baron like slaves, with an indescribable look of envy in their eyes.


    "The winner! William from nya


    All of a sudden, another duel came to an end, and the familiar name surprised Fidel.

 Chapter 570

    "William from nya?"


    Next to Baron Terry, a lady wearing a veil and covering half of her face with a small fan asked with great interest, "little Terry... Is he a freeman from your territory?"


    She spoke with a thick nasal voice, as sweet as honey.


    "Exactly! Yes... I met him... And granted him the status of a freeman... Beautiful lady Serena... "


    Said Baron Terry, somewhat dazed, with a look of intoxication in his eyes.


    "What an interesting little fellow!"


    Mrs. Serena seemed to enjoy Baron Terry''s eyes, closed the lady fan in her hand and patted her chest twice.


    The implication made Baron Terry''s breath heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    Poof!


    Wu Ming came forward quietly and put out his sword.


    The sharp blade penetrated through the armpit and made the adventurer scream and fall to the ground.


    This angle is really tricky, without the protection of leather armor, the blade is very deep, and you can almost use a little more force to cut off his whole arm.


    Seeing this, the referee immediately announced Wu Ming''s victory.


    "Next, 212 to 311!"


    Two servants came on stage and lifted the fallen double swordsman down. The referee didn''t waste any time and cried out.


    "At the end of such a day, we have to fight at least seven or eight games, and we have to win all the time. Those with poor physical strength can''t really support us!"


    Wu Ming waited quietly. Half an hour later, it was his turn to play the second game.


    At this time, the opponent has been replaced by a Spearman, who was the guy who was in the void before.


    He looked rather nervous, but also with a little self-confidence, the first to launch the offensive, not stingy of their own physical strength.


    It turns out that this guy is easier to deal with than the first one. Wu Ming tripped him easily after just a few circles, and his sword was around his neck.


    The third opponent was in trouble. He was a big man with flail, dancing a whirlwind meteor hammer. When Wu Ming split his chain armor, he spent a little effort.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days of fighting, finally decided the top eight of the single competition.


    Wu Ming is one of them naturally. After his observation, there are two more people worthy of attention. They should be knights.


    The first one is naturally Adrian, a knight who has retired from the church. He has excellent swordsmanship, is tall and strong, and is especially good at defeating opponents.


    Another, calling himself Alfred, is the head of a famous mercenary regiment, heart of the wolf.


    There are more than 100 mercenaries in their whole team. They have achieved good results in this group battle. It is said that they have been recruited by the count and are ready to canonize him as a knight.


    Of course, on the grounds of honor, he was not satisfied with being honored for commanding the mercenary regiment. Instead, he took part in this single event - "I want to be honored with my sword!" That''s what he said.


    But Wu Ming thinks that Alfred just wants more.


    And, I don''t know why, when he saw this person, he always felt that the other person had a little chilly feeling and a familiar temperament.


    "According to the rules, the next step is to fight on horseback in the top eight!"


    After the final selection, the clerk said to Wu Ming, "you need a set of knight armor, and a war horse, a real war horse! It''s not the kind of goods that are scared out of their wits and run away at the sound of shouting and killing! "


    Wu Ming touched his nose: "I barely have a horse. If I don''t wear armor, will I be directly judged negative?"


    The clerk looked at him with a fool like expression: "as long as you like, you can go out in cloth clothes!"


    Obviously, he knew the power and defense of the whole body armor combined with the charge of the horse. In his opinion, although the young man in front of him had good martial arts, he would only be stabbed to death if he met any real knight.


    "Oh! William, it''s really you


    After walking out of the celebration hall, Wu Ming suddenly met an acquaintance.


    "Long time no see, Knight tacur!"


    With a smile on his face, he said brightly, "would you like to have a drink somewhere?"


    "My pleasure!"


    Now the knight takur looks at Wu Ming with a different taste, that is to appreciate with a sense of equality: "your performance surprised the baron. He has promised me that if you go back... The position of nya town guard captain is yours... Of course, after this competition!"


    He had a feeling on his face: "I didn''t expect that our Earl of blue mountain would be so generous... To tell you the truth, I can guarantee that there is no better chance to live in Fengying plain so far."


    While they were talking, they came to a noisy bar and spent several times the price to get two inferior glasses of ale from the fat landlady.


    "To tomorrow''s victory, cheers!"


    Takur toasted, and the two drank the ale in one gulp. The pungent and sour feeling made William''s body still fresh in his memory.


    "From the beginning of the final eight, we have changed from walking to riding. I have to admit that although Lord Lanshan opened a gap for the free people, the rules of the game are still biased towards the aristocrats and the rich..."


    Takur looked at Wu Ming and said sincerely, "do you need armor and horses? War horse, you can use my armor directly, I''ll think of a way... Here are some knight friends I know well. Although their armor doesn''t fit, it''s better than none! "


    He looked around and lowered his voice: "remember that! Don''t choose to rent armor and war horse. It''s too easy to be targeted and manipulated. Don''t overestimate your opponent''s moral character... After all, it''s a major event that will change your life''s destiny and affect generations! "


    "Thank you again! But I''m ready! "


    Wu Ming politely refused the offer of the tacur knight. They had a few more drinks. For the sake of the game tomorrow, tacur kindly asked him to go back early and have more rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The day of the big eight.


    After the square was renovated, the rest of the challenge arena was removed, with colored flags and ribbons floating around, and the resonant tones of drummers and musicians lingering around the arena.


    "Tacur, you met William yesterday. What did he say?"


    Baron Terry''s face was a little pale and his eyes were sunken. He obviously didn''t sleep well last night and consumed a lot of energy.


    "He''s very grateful for your kindness!"


    Takur slightly bowed: "and promised to wait until the end of the game, if there is no other responsibility in the body, will certainly come to serve the Baron!"


    Takur naturally said Wu Ming as well as he could.


    "This is really a piece of good news!" Baron Terry sighed: "I don''t know now whether I should expect William to win or lose next."


    "It''s an honor to serve a baron!"


    Feide, the tax official, said quickly.


    In fact, seeing William''s performance yesterday really scared him. Now he has no doubt that Arthur''s disappearance was definitely written by William.


    The only thing he was lucky for was that he stopped as soon as he was slightly hostile to William, even though the suppression of aunt Roya was within the rules, not involved in the deeper vortex.


    "As I remember, William was just an ordinary farmer, wasn''t he?"


    Baron Terry watched the railings open on both sides, and a group of pure performing Knights came to the court to show their prowess. His voice was a little unsure: "even though he can rent armor and horses, is he familiar with the skills of wearing armor and controlling horses?"


    Only the nobles, or the descendants of knights, can be carefree in their infancy, do not have to worry about rations, and practice their skills wholeheartedly.


    Only this kind of family can support the consumption of horses and armor.


    This kind of condition is naturally very disadvantageous to civilians.


    But for the sake of his own interests, even Baron Terry didn''t feel anything wrong. At most, he just lamented William''s misfortune.


    As for Fred? I''m afraid I''d like William to lose, not only to lose, but also to die directly, so that he has no worries.


    "First scene!"


    The referee''s voice resounded.


    The surrounding auditorium is more and more noisy, and there are more people than at the beginning.


    They are always full of hot interest in the fight between knights, the collision between spears and horses.


    Maybe... It''s very rare to see the Knights fighting each other to entertain these civilians. It can satisfy some dark psychology.


    "From the wandering Knight Bert tall from cold wind castle to the free man William from nya!"


    Bang Dang!


    The original performance Knight exits, the railings fall, and an armored Knight rushes into the square.


    He was wearing the most orthodox Knight plate armour, and his whole body seemed to be in an iron can. The horse under his seat was almost two or three meters high, covered with cloth armour sewn with iron sheets for defense. The 15 foot long, four or five meter long Knight spear was shining with sharp light in the sun. The whole person looked like a moving steel fortress.


    "Roar


    The knight circled the field, suddenly opened the mask on his helmet and let out a long roar like the roar of a wolf.


    Looking at his dazzling riding movements and strength, takur''s face became solemn. His rich experience made him know that Burt was quite close to the real knight. Even though he had all his armor and played in person, he didn''t dare to say how sure he was.


    "Well, Bert, the second son of Sir Erie, was sent to the knights for training."


    Said Baron Terry, somewhat surprised at the news.


    At this time, none of the top eight can break through the siege. It''s only because they have had a war. Most of the free Knights choose to be loyal to the Viscount Garcia. Maybe more powerful guys will come out.


    "Law, law!"


    On the other side, Wu Ming also rode a black horse into the field, which changed takur''s face: "what?"

 Chapter 571

    "Oh! Look! William, a freeman from nya, has chosen to fight without armor. Let''s cheer for his courage


    Well prepared for the final eight, not only the referee, but also equipped with a few loud commentators.


    At this time, the other side said in a funny tone like a clown: "the gods are here. I seem to see the crazy Knight shotag charging against the siren giant alone in the legend!"


    There was a sudden hiss on the stage.


    Many citizens are shouting, roaring and venting their dissatisfaction.


    In their view, William, who has no defense, is not Bert''s opponent at all. The other side let them pay for the tickets in vain, but there was no wonderful game in return.


    "Little Bert of the thars... I seem to remember him!"


    On the grandstand, the count of blue mountain laughed: "it seems that today is his lucky day! I met such an opponent. "


    "I agree with you!"


    Viscount Garcia also laughed: "little Bert''s skills are also outstanding among knights. As long as he is baptized, he will surely become a loyal and brave real knight!"


    Immediately, he seemed to find something and looked at the old man in the cloth robe beside him: "the Archbishop seems to have different opinions?"


    "Who will be glorified? Only the Lord can decide. We are only mortals. What can we see?"


    The Archbishop said in an enigmatic way, which made Garcia frown.


    To be fair, his vigilance to the church should be above the count of blue mountain, especially after the opponent sent Adrian to participate in the contest!


    Garcia had no doubt that the church had reached some secret agreements and cooperation with the Earl of blue mountain to boycott itself.


    "A bunch of stupid blue blood! I don''t even know my real enemy... "


    For this, Garcia is very helpless, but can only sigh in the bottom of his heart, can not say.


    Once said, not to mention the count of blue mountain will not believe, he has a premonition, things will continue to develop to a worse side.


    "Well... There are a lot of people around. It''s very busy!"


    On the battlefield, Wu Ming rode on a black horse and also held a knight''s long gun nearly five meters long.


    It''s just different from the iron can knight on the other side. He only wears a cloth shirt and his flaxen hair shakes in the wind. His appearance is quite good. Many noble women speed up the fan.


    "This is either an idiot or a terrible guy!"


    In addition, each player''s face was dignified. Adrian was staring at the center of the square without blinking: "because there is no armor defense, there is no chance to make mistakes. Even if he is rubbed by the other side at will, he may be seriously injured!"


    "No, what if we make a bet?"


    Next to him, a beautiful man said with a smile: "I bet William win, one hundred gold Delong!"


    "What? Do you know anything about William? Alfred


    Next to the seed players immediately had a guess: "or in the task hand?"


    "Here we go!"


    Alfred didn''t answer. He just put his arms in his arms and carefully watched the changes in the square.


    "Law, law!"


    After a few rounds, the two knights heard the order to start from the countess''s platform and charged almost at the same time.


    The two horses seemed to turn into the wind. They spread their hooves and ran at an incredible speed. With the shadow, they were about to collide in the center of the square.


    "Right now!"


    Wu Ming raised his long gun forward. His amazing perception made him keenly grasp the quality, length and center of gravity of the long gun... It was as if it had become a part of the body and the forward extension of the arm.


    In the martial arts of Shenwu world, it''s just a small skill to use the blade - the unity of man and gun! Because it doesn''t need the cooperation of internal Qi, it''s very strange and is remembered by Wu Ming.


    In this world for such a long time, he finally restored a little bit.


    Whoosh!


    The two horses were getting closer and closer, and the points of the spears were in line.


    Bang!


    At the moment when the two long guns touched, Wu Ming immediately knew everything about his opponent through the induction of the long gun.


    Burt''s power, consumption, and even the center of gravity are all clearly floating in Wu Ming''s mind.


    He rolled his right hand with a long gun and twisted it with a strange force. Burt exclaimed that the long gun in his hand had been swung away directly, and the whole person seemed to lose his center of gravity.


    Immediately, a sharp pain came from his abdomen, so he flew up and fell to the ground.


    "What?"


    This moment happened too quickly. In the stands, the count of blue mountain and Viscount Garcia got up in surprise and rubbed their eyes again.


    In their memory, just when the two knights touched their spears, Knight Burt''s spear turned to one side and was picked by William.


    "Confirm that knight Burt has lost his fighting power, the winner - William!"


    The referee ordered someone to come forward and check the condition of Burt''s injury. He saw a blood hole in his abdomen. Even though the armor could not stop the piercing power of the spear, he shook his head and announced aloud.


    There was silence in the stands all around, and immediately there was a warm roar.


    reverse!


    The crowd was surging, shouting William''s name, completely different from before!


    "That shot!"


    Adrian''s face was solemn. He recalled William''s ordinary shot just now, but there was a little cold sweat on his forehead.


    He couldn''t see the secret at all. He only knew that knight William had mastered a terrible stab skill, and could almost kill a knight servant who was close to the strength of a real knight.


    Looking at Bert who was carried down, there was a warm cheer in his ear, but Wu Ming was quite calm.


    Just looking at the dying Bert, a little silent.


    Because the strength of this man is not much different from that of him, so he didn''t keep his hand, and the design of the knight''s long gun was originally for the greatest killing.


    Once charged, with the material of the lance and the power of the knight, even the knight''s armor can''t stop it!


    "Even in previous lives, gangsters used to fight and use knives, but they always used to chop and chop. They only hurt themselves. What they were afraid of most was that when they met a lengtouqing who didn''t know anything, they would stab their internal organs with a knife. That''s why it''s hard for the immortals to save them!"


    Now it''s a strange world that is respected by power. War and knights are all for the purpose of killing each other to the greatest extent. Naturally, it''s how easy it is to kill people.


    Seeing that Burt was injured like that, Wu Ming knew that even if he could save his life, he would never have a chance with a knight. Maybe even ordinary people could not match him.


    "Great guy, I hope we don''t fight him in the second round!"


    With an elegant smile, Alfred ordered his two men to prepare for his final armor: "of course, and you, your honor Knight!"


    On the field, after hasty cleaning, the horn of the second battle has sounded


    ¡­¡­


    "Today''s battle will only determine the top four, and tomorrow will be the real championship battle!"


    Wu Ming doesn''t need to take off his armor, but he easily gets into the stands and pays attention to Alfred''s game.


    The boy has a handsome face. He looks like a fake girl, but there is no doubt about his strength. He beat his opponent in a playful way. At last, he politely saluted the ladies in the grandstand, which made them scream constantly, and even attracted a group of men''s hostile eyes.


    On the contrary, Adrian is a guy who really abides by the rules of knights. He is very consistent with Wu Ming''s previous impression of knights. He is rigid, polite, brave and conservative.


    "These two people, not only have been baptized by knights, but also have rich skills and experience... Real Knights like takur will be defeated when they meet them!"


    Wu Ming thought as he walked along: "but for me, there is no big threat!"


    The all-round balanced training represents comprehensive training without short board. Coupled with the experience of several worlds, it is strange that he will lose.


    He walked on the street and bought two meat pies. The delicious pastries were filled with the delicious smell of meat sauce, and sprinkled with chopped onions and pepper, which made him appetizing.


    Although the price is expensive, Wu Ming bought two immediately and ate them slowly.


    The enjoyment of this world, in his experience, is a little better than Fusang world. We can imagine how bad it is.


    Perhaps the aristocrat has all kinds of unimaginable luxury, but for him as a civilian, some identity restrictions can not be eliminated by a little means.


    "After the competition, you can bring Beatrice to taste it..."


    He thought to himself.


    Since he signed up, Wu Ming hid Beatrice outside the city and left some dry food behind.


    Presumably that little girl is gnawing hard black bread everyday now, still don''t know how to complain oneself this master.


    "Well? Are you being followed? "


    After turning a few blocks, Wu Ming''s keen perception immediately led him to find the pursuer.


    He turned quietly into a dark alley and said, "come out, can the mouse in the stinky ditch hide the eagle''s eyes?"


    "Dear Mr. William!"


    A guy in a black cloak came out, spread out his hands and showed that he had no weapons: "I don''t have any malice, and... How can I move the top four of the competition by myself?"


    "Your purpose?"


    Wu Ming''s face was cold and asked directly.


    "My master wants to see you!"


    The man came straight to the point: "as long as the gentleman goes to see him, the master is willing to pay the price of a hundred jindelong, or other equivalent things!"


    "About tomorrow''s game?"


    Wu Ming said: "yes! Take me to have a look! "


    Obviously, the watcher did not expect things to go so smoothly. He was a little stunned, and then he was busy leading the way.

 Chapter 572

    "The appointed place is in the South District!"


    The watcher was a tall and thin man. After taking off the headgear, his blue hair was shining in the sun. At this time, he was extremely humble in front of Wu Ming: "please follow me!"


    Wu Ming calmly followed him and went all the way to the south district. Seeing that the flow of people on both sides was becoming less and less, he finally came to a garbage dump and said with a smile, "are you a mercenary? From the heart of the wolf mercenaries, Alfred''s men? "


    "How do you know?"


    The thin and tall face became extremely alert.


    "You smell like a mercenary. You can''t wipe it off!"


    Wu Ming drew out his long sword and looked ahead: "one, two... Well, there are seven archers in total. They should have got military heavy crossbows, right? It''s enough to surround and kill a knight! "


    "He found out!"


    The tall and thin man jumped away quickly and yelled, but he couldn''t avoid a silver sword light.


    He took two steps and entered the ambush circle, but his back spurted blood arrows and fell to the ground.


    "Kill him!"


    With the shouting, more than a dozen people emerged from around, wearing leather armor, waving spears, swords, hammers and other weapons.


    "It''s really the heart of the wolf!"


    This kind of ambush, if Wu Ming really knew nothing about it and entered the trap, it would be really troublesome.


    But now?


    When he waved his sword, the two mercenaries screamed and flew backwards.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Ming turned into a mirage, not entangled with these mercenaries, but rushed to a high ground.


    Whew!


    Several long arrows flitted past his ears, dancing with their hair.


    He rushed to the garbage mountain, and suddenly saw a hollow, in which four mercenaries, three bows and arrows, and a man with a bow and crossbow, were watching him with frightened eyes.


    "Death


    In the face of such a guy who wanted his life, Wu Ming naturally did not have the slightest pity. Under the long sword, he cut an archer and his bow in half.


    Ding Ding!


    With a backhand sword, two archers with daggers covered their necks and fell to the ground.


    "Spare me! Give me a break


    Seeing this scene, the mercenary who used the crossbow finally collapsed and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "What do you want?"


    Wu Ming put an end to him with a sword, then picked up his long bow, bent his bow quickly, set up his arrow, and put it down the mountain.


    Whew!


    A chasing mercenary fell to the ground, and the tail of the long arrow on his neck trembled.


    With a long bow and his observation, he was about to reap a life as soon as the bow and arrow were released. Combined with his amazing arm strength, he was able to open the bow one after another. Only several times later, the mercenaries at the bottom yelled, and they did not dare to go forward any more and scattered in a crowd.


    "It''s just a mercenary who collects money to do business! The willpower and the spirit of sacrifice are too bad... "


    Wu Ming shakes his head. With the weapons and strength of these people, if they are not afraid of sacrifice, even if they don''t bring themselves into the trap, they should cause a little trouble.


    But now, they are broken down by each other, and even begin to collapse. This is the biggest difference between the mercenaries and the regular army.


    "And... If Alfred is here, his strength will be enough to restrain me..."


    Wu Ming knows another weakness of his opponent - fear of death!


    It''s easy to understand. After all, Alfred has won the appreciation of the Earl of blue mountain with the heart of the wolf. A title is indispensable.


    Moreover, even if the whole army is destroyed, if it can bring a little injury to Wu Ming, even if it consumes a lot of physical strength, it is worth the money.


    It was almost instinctive for those nobles to sacrifice their subordinates for benefits.


    Now Wu Ming has confirmed that Alfred is almost the same as those blue blood nobles.


    "What''s more, she had the same temperament as Beatrice before. Was she also a blue blood... She became a mercenary leader? Is it a descendant of a landless nobleman or a second son who was expelled from his family? "


    Wu Ming steps forward and looks at the people who died under his hands.


    Although there are still a few archers and mercenaries running away, it does not affect the overall situation at all. What''s more, with their concealment, it is a dream to ambush Wu Ming.


    "It''s just... Alfred, since you''ve given me such a gift, how can I not return it?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes are deep, looking at the direction of the city.


    His principle has always been an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. As for collecting evidence and reporting to the city guard?


    Ha ha... That''s naive. Even though the officials here are as honest as angels, for the count of blue mountain, which one is more valuable than another outstanding knight?


    ¡­¡­


    The position of wolf heart mercenary regiment is quite easy to find.


    As a newly rising public figure, Alfred generously packed two neighboring hotels to house his mercenary brothers. The money he spent was like running water.


    They are also the favorite guests of small businessmen, chefs and even Liuying nearby.


    However, today''s heart of the wolf mercenary regiment is quiet. The banquet that used to last all night disappeared. Instead, it was a solemn atmosphere and a faint curse.


    As clever as mice, the merchants disappeared. Even the Nightingale disappeared. At dusk, the streets were empty and bleak.


    This dignified atmosphere even affected the surrounding residents. Many people locked the doors and windows firmly, got into bed early and trembled uneasily.


    It was just beyond their expectation that nothing happened that night, which relieved them.


    ¡­¡­


    Squeak!


    In the hotel, next only to Alfred''s room.


    A female mercenary just came back here, her body was stiff. She took a deep breath, took the door with her, turned around and looked at Wu Ming suddenly, with a smile on her face: "William?"


    Her voice was low, but confident.


    "The second figure of the heart of the wolf, the widow of the former commander, and the current deputy commander, Tana black spider!"


    Wu Ming was sitting on his seat, his sword never came out, his brow raised: "it seems that you should call someone directly. After all, I''m your enemy!"


    "I want to correct one point, you are Alfred''s enemy! It''s not mine


    Tana smiles and sits down beside Wu Ming with a delicate radian on her red lips. A fragrance lingers: "and... If I call out loud, I''m afraid I''ll die immediately?"


    She licked her lips. "I''m curious. How did you get in? Are you an assassin? "


    She said that a jade hand had begun to climb up Wu Ming''s chest.


    "Behave yourself!"


    Wu Ming also admitted that Tana was a beauty in front of him, but he came here to do business: "although I like the bright colors of spiders, I don''t want to dance with them and be injected by the venom of the black widow!"


    As a female mercenary, Tana didn''t rely on her appearance to get to this position. She was more ruthless than ordinary men.


    "What a pity... I want to see your bravery outside the battlefield!"


    Tana with the color of regret, although stopped the action, but still speak with provocation.


    "As far as I know, Alfred was not the first commander. The former commander was your husband... But when he died, Alfred took over the whole mercenary regiment. Of course... He also took over you!"


    Wu Ming took a deep look at Tana: "want revenge?"


    "You are so direct..."


    Tana was stunned and immediately said, "do I have any choice?"


    To tell you the truth, although she had a few loyal mercenaries in her hands and had a little prestige in the lower class, she was far behind Alfred.


    With his constant cleaning and confidant placement, Tana''s control over the mercenary regiment has become smaller and smaller, so she has to be Alfred''s mistress, relying on women''s capital to protect herself.


    "Of course... I won''t ask you to do anything now..."


    Wu Ming didn''t have the slightest trust in this woman. It''s hard to say whether she missed her late husband or not.


    "I just want to assure you that Alfred will die in the final four tomorrow."


    His voice was cold: "all you need to do is seize this opportunity!"


    This is an ambitious woman, a beautiful black widow, but Wu Ming is not ready to control her, just ready to throw out a temptation to attract spiders.


    Tana was so excited.


    Today, Alfred''s confidants are seriously injured and killed, which has shaken his foundation. If he dies again, he will be the first to get the news, and he will be ready to control the mercenary regiment!


    Although it is extremely difficult for many people to kill Alfred, Tana has confidence in William.


    With the skill that the other side showed today, and Alfred''s fear, she was sure to bet the game.


    Of course, the biggest reliance is the premise of Wu Ming''s plan, which can only be launched after Alfred''s death. Before that, Tana has no risk.


    Moving with affection is just a bad strategy. Wu Ming chose to tempt the woman with interest.


    "So... What do you want?"


    There seems to be a flame burning in Tana''s eyes.


    "A lot... Including Alfred''s personal everything, including the last auction..."


    Wu Ming smile, reported his conditions: "believe me, you get, will be far more than this!"


    "What about the count''s interference? Heart of the wolf mercenary regiment has been selected as the target group


    "What he cares about is the strength of your mercenary regiment, but it doesn''t matter who is the leader of the regiment..."


    Wu Ming replied, "if it works well, maybe you will get a title."


    It may lead to the hostility of other forces to attack Alfred rashly, but when Wu Mingli knows the end of these hands, the end of the other party will come.

 Chapter 573

    "Deal!"


    Tana could hardly wait to agree.


    After all, according to Wu Ming and her own calculations, there is no risk at all.


    Even, it''s possible to get a title!


    It''s a good thing to dream about.


    It seemed that she couldn''t wait. Tana blushed and explained, "Alfred was taken in by my husband at the beginning, but my husband and I were cheated by his appearance like a white lamb. I didn''t expect that under him was a wolf in sheep''s clothing, even killed my husband!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Ming was speechless for a while.


    He doesn''t believe these stories of dog blood. If you really believe them, maybe this woman is more likely to seduce Alfred and kill her husband, but so what?


    Whether for revenge or ambition, he believed only a little.


    Let others be the team leader, how can you make your own decisions? Not to mention, there are awards for titles!


    Under such a big temptation, unless Tana is a virgin, she must be shaken.


    no Even if it''s not Tana, but another team deputy, as long as it''s No. 2, it will basically shake!


    As soon as she saw Wu Ming, she began to use her body as a weapon. Would Tana be the kind of woman who keeps her body as a jade and is dedicated to her husband?


    "I''m going to be the champion of the solo competition and become a knighthood! And if the plan is successful, you will also get a fiefdom... Believe me, we will have many opportunities to deal with each other in the future... "


    Wu Mingli said as he should, and his whole body disappeared behind the curtain.


    "Nobility? Opportunity? "


    Tana stood at the edge of the window, feeling a deep chill.


    Before tomorrow''s results come out, there is a man who promises that she will scoff at others.


    But in William''s case, maybe... Is it really possible?


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the heart of the wolf, the mercenary regiment had been on guard all night, but Wu Ming had a sound sleep, and came to the meeting hall the next day.


    "Dear William!"


    When he got backstage, Alfred welcomed him with a sad face: "I''m sorry to hear that you had an unfortunate incident yesterday..."


    "Oh? I don''t feel so sorry... "


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "no matter how many hybrid insects come, they can only be easily crushed by me..."


    It is obvious that Alfred did not achieve the effect of angering Wu Ming, on the contrary, he was very angry.


    "Today''s final, I won''t be lenient!"


    Wu Ming passed Alfred and said a word, which made the young commander''s face change.


    Adrian watched the scene quietly with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "The top four, game one! By William the Freeman, head of the heart of the wolf mercenary regiment - Alfred


    As if the fate of the two of them against the general, the referee announced the first battle candidates.


    "Law, law!"


    The fence opened and the two horses rushed into the battlefield.


    Wu Ming was wearing a tight shirt, and his hair was slightly pricked, full of uninhibited color.


    Although Alfred was fully armed, he changed into a lighter lock armour. Obviously, he had carefully studied Wu Ming''s fighting style.


    "Kill


    At this time, both of them knew that the contradiction under the field was almost irreconcilable and could only be solved by fighting. Today, only one of them could walk out of the battlefield alive.


    The audience on the stage didn''t know the inside story at all, and they were still cheering for their heroes.


    Bang!


    The two knights'' spears collided with each other in an instant, then both of them broke off and made a sharp noise.


    Alfred''s Mount fell to his knees and threw him down.


    However, at this time, there was no saying that the cavalry would lose on the ground. It had to fight until one side completely lost its combat effectiveness.


    Seeing Alfred fall off the horse, many ladies immediately exclaimed.


    Immediately, a more surprising thing happened to them.


    Whew!


    Alfred, with a grim smile on the corner of his mouth, jerked out his two handed sword from his back.


    A light blue light flashed by, Wu Ming''s mount and the head of the huge black horse suddenly fell down.


    Blood gushing, telling the sharp edge of this sharp weapon!


    Its shape is strange and ancient, its blood trough is dark red, its two blades are sharp, and its body is flashing with a layer of Yingying blue light!


    "Dragon heart!"


    The count of blue mountain stood up with various expressions on his face: "it''s the dragon heart sword!"


    "The sword that taler the conqueror is said to have used?"


    The vicomte Garcia next to him also stared at Alfred with great interest: "it seems that... This is also a descendant of a blue blood aristocrat! The lost knight? "


    "It''s actually Longxin. The edge of this sword can rank in the top ten of Fengying plain even now!"


    Adrian looked at the scene and murmured: "it seems that this Alfred is the one who competes with me for the championship!"


    William has not experienced the baptism of knights, which he is very sure of.


    The other side just has advanced skills, can exercise to the limit, and rich experience.


    Ordinary Knights may not be his opponents, but Alfred is not ordinary knights. With such a weapon, Adrian is not optimistic about William''s future.


    "It was you who sold the dragon heart sword that day!"


    Wu Ming landed lightly on the ground and looked at Alfred, who was holding a sword in both hands on the opposite side: "after the black market, it''s you who find someone to kill me, isn''t it?"


    "It''s a pity... My men are a bunch of rubbish!"


    "Now I''m going to put an end to this mistake," Alfred said


    "No!"


    "They''re not all rubbish!"


    Wu Ming pulled out the ordinary refined steel sword at his waist and corrected: "at least... Is Tana a a beauty? Isn''t it? "


    With his present expression, Alfred felt for a moment that there was a green risk on his head.


    He let out a cry, angry, waving a sword forward.


    When!


    When the two swords intersect, Wu Ming immediately retreats and frowns at the long steel sword in his hand.


    On the edge of the sword, there is a gap about the size of a grain of rice.


    "How can you stop the sharpness of the dragon heart?"


    Alfred yelled: "as a blue blooded man, the blood of taler I has been recognized by the dragon heart sword. You will be trampled by me and become a stepping stone to restore the glory of my family!"


    Wu Ming also heard the legend of dragon heart sword.


    In the rumor, only the blood descendants who are recognized by it can play its real power.


    If dragon heart is held in the hand of blue blood nobles, it will become as light as a feather and invincible. On the contrary, if it is held in the hand of non blood descendants, it will become extremely heavy.


    This is an extraordinary weapon with blood limitation!


    Wu Ming was a little suspicious at first, but now when he saw Alfred''s performance, he immediately believed it.


    Ping Ping!


    When he got the dragon heart sword, Alfred was crazy and took the initiative to attack. The sword stabbed out like a storm and collided with Wu Ming''s sword, making a clear sound.


    Ping!


    I don''t know how many times after the collision, Wu Ming''s steel sword broke in an instant, leaving only a bare hilt.


    "Ha ha... Dead!"


    Alfred lunged forward and struck.


    "Ah


    In the stands, the tacur Knight let out a cry of surprise, and Fred covered his lips, but his face was filled with joy.


    Just when everyone thought that the magic William was going to be different, Wu Ming had deep eyes and suddenly threw out the hilt of his sword.


    Whew!


    Such a close throw, the explosive power is not small, the hilt with a streamer, accurately hit the dragon heart sword.


    Alfred''s cutting posture was stunned. The dragon heart sword turned into streamer and knocked the broken sword away.


    At the same time, Wu Ming came to him like a ghost. Taking advantage of the numbness of his wrist, his hands were like butterflies, and he cut into the hilt accurately.


    Take the sword! Empty hand into the blade!


    There was a flash of blue liquid on his empty hands.


    Immediately, Wu Ming clenched the dragon heart sword without hesitation and cut it off with one sword.


    "It''s impossible..."


    Alfred stepped back a few steps, his face was so strange that he seemed to see something incredible: "how can you use the dragon heart?"


    Before Wu Ming answered, a long line of blood appeared from his forehead, all the way down.


    "How come?"


    Just now this scene happened too fast. Even though Viscount Garcia and some of them only saw William''s sword break, they snatched the sword and killed Alfred with the dragon heart.


    "Another blue blood!"


    The Earl of blue mountain looked at William in surprise, suddenly turned his head and looked at Baron Terry from nya.


    "Cough..."


    Baron Terry blushed and whispered, "it''s not me!"


    However, with the erosion of aristocratic life, even he was not sure whether William had a blood relationship with his father.


    Feeling the heavy sword in his palm, Wu Ming put the dragon heart on the ground. Looking at the palm, he saw that the blue blood there had completely disappeared, as if absorbed by the dragon heart sword.


    William naturally has no blue blood, but Beatrice has!


    After guessing Alfred''s identity in the black market auction and the rumor of dragon heart sword, Wu Ming immediately made preparations.


    During this period, he repeatedly extracted Beatrice''s blood, purified a certain amount of blue blood, originally intended to prepare Knight''s holy oil.


    But now, it''s a good idea to use it on Longxin sword.


    "It''s just... Using blue blood as a medium can only temporarily gain control. When blue blood is consumed, will everything return to the origin?"


    If dragon heart sword is a treasure, blue blood is the key to open the door.


    After losing his blue blood, Wu Ming felt that the sword was really heavy, some of which were beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 574

    "Alfred is a warrior of noble character and extraordinary martial arts! Although I am opposite to him in battle, I also respect his moral character. Please give his armor and sword back to his family! "


    In full view of the public, Wu Ming is also about to become a knight. Naturally, he can''t take down his opponent''s weapon like this.


    On the contrary, he gave the Longxin sword to the servants and solemnly told them.


    Of course, it''s a dream to expect these servants to do their duty. But as long as they get out of the battle, Tana, the vice head of wolf heart, is waiting.


    It is natural for her to accept Alfred''s legacy on behalf of the heart of the wolf.


    "Dear Sir, your will will be carried out!"


    The servant labored to carry the sword, but he was moved by William''s noble character and couldn''t help saying.


    "The purpose of shrinking our fists is to better attack the enemy... Giving up at this time is just to gain more in the future..."


    I don''t know why, Adrian looked at William warrior, but such a sentence appeared in his heart.


    Immediately, he put on the bright general armor, embarked on his journey.


    No matter how handsome and powerful Alfred was, the dead are the dead. The count of blue mountain won''t shed a tear for him. Even the audience selectively forgot him and began to cheer for the next duel.


    Now Adrian will face his opponent in the place where Alfred died, and the winner among them will compete with William for the final champion and the knighthood.


    ¡­¡­


    "My opponent should be Adrian!"


    Wu Ming watched Adrian defeat his opponent and was about to rent a horse. But a servant came in a hurry: "Mr. William... I have a message from Mr. Adrian!"


    "Well?"


    After hearing the report, Wu Ming''s face became more strange.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    On the field, the referee heard a servant whisper a few words, but also a little surprised, immediately announced: "according to the request of Adrian knight, he will be in the afternoon''s final, and William step battle, do not wear armour, for the championship honor! Let''s cheer for his justice


    William''s horse has been cut down, and he has no knight armor at all, which is obvious to all.


    Under such a huge advantage, Adrian even pursued a fair fight, which really surprised everyone.


    And his request with such chivalrous virtue will not be rejected by any lord.


    "This man... The Church..."


    Wu Ming looked at the scene quietly, but his eyes were shining.


    If the opponent uses his familiar chariot and armor, it is not without a fight, but now giving up the advantage is no different from giving up.


    If it''s Adrian''s own decision, he doesn''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, in the rest room, Adrian began to enjoy his lunch after his regular prayer.


    "Adrian!"


    Then the door opened and the Archbishop came in softly.


    He glanced at the blueberries and the steak on the table and shook his head.


    "I''m sorry... Your eminence!"


    Adrian blushed.


    "It''s the practice of the bitter friars to advocate that black bread and clear water can maintain the needs of the day. Even if you are still the glorious Knight of the church, you don''t have to..."


    "I dare not!"


    Adrian blushed and shook his head: "even though he announced his separation from the church, the glory of the Lord will always be in my heart..."


    The Archbishop''s muddy eyes looked at Adrian: "are you dissatisfied?"


    Even Adrian could not help feeling that he was seen through from the inside to the outside.


    "All for the glory of my Lord!"


    He forced his patience and saluted the Archbishop in front of him.


    "Everything comes from my Lord, everything is for my lord... The evil star is about to emerge, our time is running out..."


    Murmured the archbishop.


    "Then... Archbishop, is that man the Savior?"


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Adrian couldn''t bear it and asked directly.


    "The Savior?"


    The Archbishop turned his face and said with an expression of surprise, "there has never been a savior in the world. The only one who can really save people is our Lord and themselves."


    "Then why did the Archbishop do that?"


    Adrian was more puzzled.


    "Give up horse fighting, armor?"


    Archbishop a smile: "this is to save your life! My child


    With that, he no longer paid attention to Adrian''s puzzled face, turned and walked out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the spring competition, the champion will come from William, a freeman from nya, to fight against Adrian, the former Knight of honor and now the guardian of justice!"


    In the afternoon, many nobles were absent, even the ordinary audience stage was full.


    A large number of people want to witness the birth of the champion, and of course, the amazing honor.


    "First of all, the Freeman from nya, the magic William! His martial arts are as powerful as the legendary sword God. He always easily defeats his opponents with his exquisite sword skills. Moreover, because of his habit of not wearing armor, he has the name of "sword sage in cloth" among the common people


    In the shouting of the referee and the audience, Wu Ming was still dressed in cloth and walked into the square.


    "To my left is the knight Adrian who has been baptized by the church and put on the robe of glory, representing glory and protection! This man is a noble and just man. He gave William a chance to fight a fair fight! "


    "Let''s cheer for both of them


    "William! William


    "Adrian! Adrian


    ¡­¡­


    Among all the shouts, the count of blue mountain got up and made a duel start gesture.


    "Adrian!"


    At this time, Wu Ming pulled out the fine steel sword, looked at Adrian opposite, and said calmly: "although I don''t know it''s not out of your original intention, in return, you can survive!"


    As a matter of fact, whether it''s an olive branch thrown by the church or not, Wu Ming has to go on before he can be arrogant and worldly.


    "Arrogance


    Adrian growled, his muscles bulging, like a flash of lightning.


    "Sword power - Thunder chop!"


    The next moment, he held the sword in both hands, as if he appeared in front of Wu Ming.


    This is a secret skill handed down from the time of church knights. The highest level of fighting and killing skill has become extremely perfect after decades of continuous repair.


    Before, he was relying on this move, any opponent is difficult to block his own sword.


    Even though William''s strength is extraordinary, but after a sword, the center of gravity must be unstable and the adjustment must be retrogressive. At that time, the opportunity will come.


    Bang!


    But to his surprise, William didn''t run away. Instead, he cut the two swords straight.


    Great power came, his hands shocked, the whole person stepped back.


    "Has William been baptized and become a knight?"


    Adrian thought in his heart, the next moment, like a storm general attack has been roaring.


    Jingle, jingle!


    The sound of the golden and iron attack was loud. The other side''s attack was like a storm, and there was no leakage. Adrian retreated again and again. He was even more shocked, but he couldn''t find any way to fight back.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, his right hand was loosened, and the sword was flying high. A sharp touch of the sword came up against his throat.


    "I lost..."


    Adrian''s mouth was bitter, and he uttered three words.


    He looked at the calm William in front of him and asked incredulously, "you didn''t use all your strength in the previous competition?"


    "Of course not, but I have mastered some secret method to stimulate Qi and blood. I can have an explosion!"


    Wu Ming breathed heavily.


    It is also a great burden for him to suppress the knight who has been baptized and become an extraordinary knight, even if he uses the secret method.


    "This is the limit of ordinary people... I will not be lucky if there are a few more Knights besieging me!"


    Wu Ming sighed in his heart: "we must finish the baptism of knight as soon as possible, or get other abilities!"


    "William!"


    "William!"


    "William!"


    Adrian walked out of the square, but the whole auditorium was noisy.


    "The champion of this contest is William from nya! Let''s cheer for him


    The referee announced loudly that immediately a maid came forward, dressed Wu Ming in a white robe, put on a crown made of thorns and vines, and surrounded him to the noble stage.


    There, the Earl of blue mountain had stood up and looked at him admiringly: "Congratulations, William!"


    He raised his hand, and the atmosphere of the whole venue quieted down. I don''t know how many pairs of envious eyes converged on Wu Ming.


    "Now, it''s time to honor the champion''s award and promise!"


    The count of blue mountain drew out his sword and looked solemn: "William, a free man from nya! Will you be loyal to me? "


    Every Knight needs an effective and loyal Lord, which is the law of the world. No one can escape.


    "It''s better than Baron li..."


    Wu Ming Heart Belly Fei, face to make solemn color, respectful salute: "I do!"


    "Very good!"


    The count of blue mountain put his sword on Wu Ming''s shoulder and said in a dignified way: "I give you the honor of knight in the name of wood von Blue Mountain, the original successor of blue blood, the guardian of the people of blue mountain, the count of Wuthering castle and the reincarnation of Blue Tiger!"


    "I swear, I will present my loyal sword to you


    "I will be kind to the weak, brave against cruelty, against all mistakes... To my love till I die!"


    "I will keep my vows in mind until I die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming swore in accordance with the ancient rites.


    When he got up, his identity changed. He was no longer a freeman, but a jazz! Sir William!

 Chapter 575

    "All right! My knight, I will give you a fiend! Before that, you should think about your family name and badge, and give it to my Herald officer! "


    The Earl of blue mountain took up Wu Ming affectionately: "and your knight baptism, a lot of preparation... You will get used to it slowly, of course... These are all things in the future. Now, let''s cheer heartily!"


    He immediately announced: "I have arranged a banquet in the castle. Let''s celebrate for Sir William together!"


    As the last rank of nobility, knights are not more formal than barons, but they also have hereditary land. Therefore, they can be called "knights" and can be regarded as Pan members of nobility.


    In Wu Ming''s view, it is the difference between ancient scholar and Ju Ren.


    "Congratulations


    Viscount Garcia and archbishop took the lead.


    "Thank you very much."


    Wu Ming paid close attention to the blue mountain count''s biggest opponent. The opposite Viscount Garcia had a kind face. His golden hair was shining in the sun, like a golden lion.


    "Viscount Garcia comes from a noble family in the Highlands, and the Earl of blue mountain is an orthodox blue blood leader, and he likes tigers very much. So this war is the fight between lions and tigers?"


    He thought interestingly in his mind and called them one by one.


    "As far as I know, the holy oil in Wuthering castle is almost exhausted. If Sir William wants to be baptized as soon as possible, our church is willing to help!"


    The Archbishop''s attitude was quite different from that of that day.


    "Sorry..."


    Looking at the blue mountain count''s displeased face, Wu Ming immediately refused.


    After all, he now won the knighthood through the martial arts contest. He is from the blue mountains. Even though the Earl has a good relationship with the church, he can''t go to the enemy like this.


    "I think you misunderstood..."


    The Archbishop''s voice was misty: "I mean, the church only provides holy oil. The seven day ceremony can still be held in the count''s castle!"


    This condition is too generous, so that Garcia have emerged a trace of deep interest in the expression.


    He stares at Wu Ming, and his eyes emit a kind of strange light: "Sir William has such strength before he has been baptized as a knight. He is absolutely gifted. As far as I know, the more gifted he is, the more benefits he will get from the baptism. How about it now?"


    "I''m sorry... It''s up to my Lord to decide!"


    Wu Ming said politely, but in fact he refused.


    Sure enough, the next moment the Earl of blue mountain came: "Sir William, you have a lot of friends coming!"


    "Then we''ll leave it alone."


    Three of the most powerful people in Fengying plain look at each other and smile. They all have some indescribable taste.


    "Hi! William! It''s unbelievable


    Baron Terry came over in his tuxedo: "you are the first nobleman in my territory to be promoted from a civilian!"


    Maybe he thought that the other party was really related to him. Now the Baron''s expression is very strange.


    "Congratulations! Sir William


    Takur also congratulated me sincerely.


    At this time, William has grown to the same class as him, which seems so incredible.


    As for Fred? At this time, we can only salute respectfully.


    The gap between him and William has been infinitely widened at the moment, and there is no chance to continue to catch up in his life.


    Therefore, he can only show his humility and sincerely hope that Wu Ming can forget the past unhappiness.


    As a matter of fact, he wants to think too much. Wu Ming''s eyes are always fixed on the whole world and even the universe. He simply ignores the guy who is not in his way.


    "Well, let''s go to Wuthering castle for the party."


    Baron Terry offered to invite him and said, "there must be a lot of nobles there who want to know you Have a good time


    I don''t know why, after hearing his words full of hints, Wu Ming suddenly thought of the gladiators of the ancient Roman era.


    Those noble ladies of the Roman Empire also watched the gladiators fight in blood during the day and had an affair with them at night. They were even quite blatant and dissolute.


    "Is the erosive life of the nobility already beckoning to me?"


    Wu Ming thought to himself, but he didn''t refuse, which made several ladies wave their folding fans faster


    ¡­¡­


    Wuthering castle''s banquets are naturally extravagant. In a hall with fountains and flowers, the resplendent chandeliers are shining, the bards and clown musicians are performing constantly, and a beautiful man and woman are walking on the court in the general way of flowers and butterflies. On the tray in their hands are all kinds of delicious wine and silver dishes.


    Many elegant, well-dressed ladies and nobles dance and even flirt with each other.


    As a new knight, Wu Ming, the recently famous "swordsman in cloth", naturally received a very warm reception.


    Although in the eyes of some old nobles, he is just a commoner upstart, but more pure look at his handsome appearance and powerful lady.


    Just after a circle, he had seven or eight more handkerchiefs and other tokens of love in his arms, so that when he said goodbye to the count of blue mountain in advance, the other side gave him a very understanding look.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the back garden of the castle, a lady with apricot eyes and peach cheeks, about 25 years old, could not wait to meet him. Her cheek was red: "Sir William, I have watched every game of your game. You are the embodiment of bravery. I never imagined that the warrior could be so powerful..."


    "I don''t know if jazz is willing to give our sister a small request?"


    From the flowers, I don''t know when a lady in Imperial costume came out again. Her appearance was similar to that of the one beside her. She giggled and said, "let''s see your other sword skills?"


    "Of course, it''s not respectful!"


    Seeing the two women''s eyes, Wu Ming suddenly felt a dark fire rising in his heart


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Wu Ming walked out of Wuthering castle with ease.


    He is a man who keeps his promise. Naturally, he won''t be absent from the appointment he promised.


    It must be tomorrow that the news of the "sword sage in cloth clothes" being invincible, fighting and winning and killing the enemy will spread among the secret ladies.


    At this time, he came out, but not to play game, but just ready to accept today''s results.


    Wolf heart mercenary regiment station.


    Tana just came back to the room, suddenly she was excited. When she saw the shadow clearly, her tight body relaxed again and said with a smile: "Dear Sir William, can you not be so scary every time you appear?"


    She seems to be consciously or unconsciously, with a hint of laziness and temptation in her voice.


    Unfortunately, Wu Ming had eaten too much before and had little interest in the black widow.


    "I have fulfilled my promise. What about your promise?"


    He has a low voice.


    "Of course not!"


    Tana''s face changed into a solemn color and took Wu Ming to another room.


    There, Alfred''s body lay quietly, with a dragon heart sword and several boxes beside it.


    "Alfred''s complete body, the dragon heart sword and his private possession are all here..."


    Tana said calmly, with no intention of cheating.


    After all, she is quite clear that Alfred killed this man twice, but he killed a lot of his elite, and even himself died in his hands.


    Otherwise, her capture of power could not be so smooth.


    Now a noble title is waving to her, in this case, naturally do not want to make trouble.


    "It''s just... You want his body, and it''s still intact. What''s the use?"


    Tana asked curiously.


    "You don''t need to know!"


    Wu Ming Li naturally refused to answer. That kind of coldness and coldness almost made Tana''s mind instantly come up with the words of "necromancer", "magician", "soul stealer" and other horror legends, and even began to wonder whether to report to the church.


    But at the thought of Wu Ming''s means and his own conspiracy, he immediately calmed down.


    "So... Happy deal!"


    Wu Ming and Qing ordered his things, glanced at the woman who was still dreaming of nobility, and left with a smile.


    The count of blue mountain is interested in Alfred, the heart of wolves mercenary Regiment under the leadership of the knight. Now the main force has been damaged like this. Even if he had any promises before, whether he would like to keep them or not is still a matter of two.


    Unless Tana, the woman, can prove it to him, or show some value.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Wuthering city.


    "Master!"


    Seeing Wu Ming coming back, Beatrice exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well... You worked hard!"


    Wu Ming handed Beatrice a basket full of roast meat and white bread.


    This blue blooded descendant didn''t take advantage of this time to escape, which was slightly beyond his expectation. Although he had already done something on the other side, he was not afraid that Beatrice could run away.


    Looking at Beatrice who cheered and went to the side to enjoy, Wu Ming nodded in his heart: "it''s a smart little guy!"


    This is his small base outside Wuthering City, because at the beginning, he wanted to cure Beatrice and explore the secret of holy oil. After a winter''s care, he had no shortage of basic tools.


    After checking Alfred''s remains, he first sorted out the dragon heart sword and a roll of parchment scroll.


    Among the remains of the head of the mercenary regiment, in addition to a number of jindelong and house deeds, only these two things have value.


    In other words, in Wu Ming''s eyes, the value of these two things should be above the wealth!


    Because above them, there is a layer of supernatural light!


    "This is..."


    Beatrice had just had a good time to eat, when she saw Wu Ming unfolding the leather and presenting a dead body, she felt sick.


    "Alfred..."


    Wu Ming examined the body.


    This is the same blue blood as Beatrice, and is not afraid of consumption and destruction and utilization. Some conjectures that can not be carried out on Beatrice can be confirmed one by one.

 Chapter 576

    Beatrice heard a lot of legends.


    About the ancient Titan Empire, the myths of giants and snakes, the glory of angels and the Lord in heaven, the stories of warriors defeating the evil dragon and saving the princess, of course, the wars of knights, and the magicians and witches who only exist in fairy tales.


    Now, looking at Wu Ming''s action, her small face is pale with fright, almost connecting him with the wizard.


    She has experienced a lot of terrible things, but never one, can be compared to the weird at this time.


    After Wu Ming mixed some medicine and extracted some blood, he began to sprinkle some powder on Alfred''s wound.


    Immediately, Alfred''s whole body began to melt strangely.


    First the skin, then the muscles, and then the white bones... Everything, like a strange magic, makes a person disappear slowly.


    When the body was completely dissolved, Wu Ming got a basin of yellow pus.


    "The next step is to further eliminate impurities and purify..."


    This is just a simple skill, precipitation, stratification, with a simple knowledge of physics can be done.


    He was so immersed in his experiment that he almost forgot that there was Beatrice next to him.


    first rays of the morning sun.


    "Well, badge, I''m going to use olive branch and tulip, with cross sword in the middle!"


    Wu Ming nodded and admitted.


    "In that case, I''ll give you another message!"


    Baron Terry had a relaxed smile on his face: "your territory has been determined, just below the Tucker mountains, lucky guy..."


    I don''t know why, Wu Ming felt that his smile contained a lot of flavor, even a trace of jealousy.

 Chapter 577

    The Tucker mountains.


    On both sides of the dense forest, a path winding forward in the shade, there are butterflies flying in the green grass.


    Wu Ming was riding on a horse with high head and big head, sitting on Beatrice in his arms, quietly watching the scene, with a sense of peace.


    After walking through the forest, there were scattered ridges on the roadside. The farmer stopped farming and looked at the two nobles in amazement.


    After all, just from their clothes and looks, they let the farmers know that there are big people here, and they don''t look like young masters and young ladies from noble families.


    "I''m going to the house of the knight of castle. Which one of you would like to show me the way?"


    Wu Mingyang asked.


    "Young man, tell me what you''ve come for!"


    An old farmer stood up with a sickle. His hands were covered with calluses, but his eyes were quite sharp, and he was tall. He should have been trained and had the experience of being a soldier.


    "I''ve come to visit the widow and daughter of the knight of Castle!"


    Wu Ming said directly.


    The Archbishop of the church is right in saying that the holy oil for knights collected by the count of blue mountain has indeed run out. The Lord Wu Ming is loyal to tells him with regret that if he wants to be baptized by knights, he should at least wait until this winter, unless he is willing to accept gifts from the church or viscount Garcia.


    Obviously, Wu Ming immediately refused and was ready to come to his own territory.


    This time, the count of blue mountain let him go and gave him a certificate. Of course, the whole Fengying plain has little territory to enfeoffment.


    But Wu Ming was very lucky. His Lord, the Earl of blue mountain, had just suffered a defeat and killed several knights, so he left a few manors vacant.


    This is also why the Earl of blue mountain can promise to canonize the champion of the competition.


    Although he is a powerful aristocrat, he is also constrained by the aristocrats under his command. If he really wants to talk about the courage of reform, he will lose to Garcia, an outsider.


    "You want to see Madame?"


    The old farmer''s hand trembled, his body even began to tremble slightly, and his face was filled with fear.


    "Come on, old Joe will take you where you want to go!"


    He took a deep breath and said slowly, winking at the young man behind him.


    The young farmer didn''t move at all, but a child holding the thatch beside him was stunned. He quickly dropped the farm tools and ran away.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Ming didn''t seem to see his little movements at all. He said directly.


    Joe put down his sickle, took out another straw, held it in his mouth, and happily led the way.


    He first took Wu Ming to a fruit forest, where apple trees are planted and the branches and leaves are luxuriant. It must be a beautiful sea of flowers from April to May.


    Under the fruit forest, there is a graveyard. A large number of names are engraved on the white marble. There are civilian mounds, and several tombs are built with marble, just like the tombs of nobles.


    "We come from the tuckers, we fight for freedom!"


    At the entrance of the cemetery, there is also such an inscription.


    "Tucker?"


    Wu Ming smiles.


    "Yes... Our ancestors are a group of savages. We have the blood of savages and will fight back against all cruelty!"


    Old Qiao Fu looked Wu Ming in awe inspiring manner.


    "What a clever old fellow. Have you guessed anything yet... What''s the use of that?"


    Wu Ming said: "I can ignore your offense and deception, but before dark, I have to see the lady of Knight Carlos!"


    As soon as Qiao Fu stayed, he knew that his plan of delaying time had been seen through.


    After all, he was still a leader. Even though he had been a mercenary for a period of time and had some knowledge, he still didn''t dare to do anything to an aristocrat.


    Anyway, he had already taken the other party around in a big circle, and the plan had been achieved. He immediately laughed and showed his brown teeth with pitch black: "of course, our wife is a kind and kind person, and very hospitable!"


    This time, Qiao Fu didn''t cheat any more, but Wu Ming didn''t arrive at the residence of Karos until it was nearly dark.


    With the financial resources of the knights, they were still unable to build a castle, so they all lived in a huge wooden villa.


    The oak floor, the red sandalwood steps and window sills, the brocade curtains, the red roof, all these made Beatrice''s eyes nostalgic.


    In front of the villa, several worried women are already waiting.


    "Guests from afar, I''m Amelia, the local host. Tell me what you''ve come for!"


    The widow of the knight Carlos looks about thirty years old, fair skin, tall, is a rare beauty.


    And behind her, there are two girls, one looks only 15 or 16 years old, the other is younger, all dressed in ladies'' clothes, looking at strangers with curious eyes.


    Wu Ming touched his nose and finally knew what Baron Terry''s ambiguous smile and jealousy meant.


    "My name is William! William Wallace! Canonized by the Lord count of blue mountain, he will become the new Lord of Carlos


    Although there is a feeling of bullying orphans and widowed mothers, Wu Ming will not give up what he has and says directly.


    As soon as he said this, he saw the lady tremble, and when he showed the other party the certificate of canonization with the seal and signature of the Earl of blue mountain, Amelia''s face became paler.


    "No!"


    She shrieked, making the two Loris behind her tremble and grasp her skirt.


    "It''s against the law! I want to appeal to other nobles! The count of blue mountain has violated the noble''s sacred agreement, and his appointment is invalid! "


    "I''m sorry!"


    Wu Ming''s voice was cold. Before he came, he was ready: "Knight Carlos died in glorious battle, but he didn''t leave any male descendants, not even a close relative who can inherit the title. It''s reasonable and legal for the Lord to take back the fiefdom when he lost his heir and can''t fulfill his duty of loyalty to the Lord!"


    "Gods, let the dragon take you away!"


    Mrs. Amelia''s face was full of despair, two lines of crystal tears came down, holding her two daughters in her arms.


    She knows that everything about her husband will be taken away, and the young people in front of her will live in her old mansion and give orders to the territory. If the situation is worse, she and her daughter will be driven out of the territory and face the malice of the whole world in cold and hunger.


    "It''s getting late. Won''t your wife entertain us?"


    Looking at Beatrice, she could not bear to pull her sleeve, but Wu Ming said helplessly.


    Mrs Amelia is a strong woman. After sobbing, she finally stood up and saluted Wu Ming with her skirt: "good Lord, I hope you can give me some time with my poor two daughters!"


    It seems that Wu Ming and Beatrice are the only two people to see, and there is another spark in her eyes.


    "It''s natural!"


    Wu Ming goes into the villa with Beatrice and has dinner with the hostess who looks worried.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master!"


    Late at night, bitress, who shared a room with Wu Ming, said, "that lady..."


    "I know... Let''s have a rest early. There will be an interesting scene tomorrow!"


    The other party''s choice is very few, Wu Ming has seen through everything, in a wise way.


    The next morning, breakfast is fried egg cake, and two pieces of baked bread.


    While Wu Ming is dining in an elegant posture, Amelia comes to the hall with her two daughters who are obviously dressed up. She regains her confidence and charm and says her condition: "you can inherit my husband''s territory, but you must marry my daughter!"


    Obviously, after a night''s deliberation, Mrs. Amelia, who had few choices, found her way to security.


    "My Lord! I hope we can satisfy you! "


    The two lollies, one big and the other small, were blushing, but they still held their skirts and saluted Wu Ming, which made Beatrice swallow a mouthful of milk discontentedly.


    "If... I don''t want to, or..."


    Wu Ming''s face with a strange smile: "I fell in love with my wife, and you?"


    "Nine levels of hell!" Mrs. Amelia blushed: "I knew you were a shameless bastard, but this is still my territory. You can only choose according to my requirements!"


    In her heart, she was lamenting that if she planted this cause today, she would reap bitter fruits in the future.


    Even if the other party makes a choice under her compulsion, I''m afraid that he will retaliate when he takes control of the territory in the future.


    But compared with the revenge in the future, she still had to drink the honey wine with poison.


    "Oh? By the people out there? "


    Wu Ming put the last egg cake into his mouth and wiped his mouth with a white cloth. Then he grabbed his sword and opened the door of the villa.


    In the small square outside, many farmers were already standing closely, with pitchfork and sickle in their hands. They were led by Joe and the housekeeper, who had seen each other yesterday. They were staring at him nervously.


    "You..."


    Wu Ming''s voice amplified: "what do you want to do? Against your Lord? Do you know I can hang you all by this alone? "


    In this era, there seems to be a natural chasm between nobles and civilians. It is a capital crime for a civilian to insult a nobleman. If a nobleman kills a son of his territory, he must give a reason. If the son belongs to other noblemen, he must make monetary compensation. This is stipulated by law!


    Therefore, as soon as his words came out, several farmers stepped back with uneasy faces.


    "Don''t be afraid, he''s just bluffing!"


    The old housekeeper roared hard, and immediately he was hit on the ground by a roaring figure, with his nose broken and blood flowing.


    Whew!


    A shadow of the sword flashed by. Joe''s hands were sore, and his sword was broken in two. Looking at the other farmers who could not stand on the ground and the arrogant figure, an idea emerged and he could not help blurting out: "Knight!"

 Chapter 578

    Bang!


    Wu Ming walked leisurely in the crowd, waving his scabbard at will. Every time, a farmer fell down and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "The real knight!"


    Seeing this, Mrs. armilia leaned against the door and was in utter despair.


    Originally, she thought that Wu Ming was only the second son of an aristocrat. She took advantage of this opportunity to plot her husband''s territory. However, she could not imagine that such a young aristocrat was a real knight!


    In fact, even if a real knight has to deal with the encirclement of dozens of people at one time, it''s very difficult.


    However, there is a big difference between the farmer and the trained soldiers. In addition, they are not willing to fight back. Therefore, even if any Knight comes, they can easily suppress them, just like what Wu Ming is doing now.


    Whew!


    Wu Ming finally got his sword out of the scabbard and looked at the rest of the farmer, his eyes shining.


    "What gave you the courage to tell me! William Wallace, a noble knight, a champion of spring martial arts contest, and a man who defeated the glorious Knights of the church


    Of course, because of the inconvenience of transportation, the results of the spring martial arts competition have not yet been sent here. Otherwise, Wu Ming estimated that he would be able to take over a lot more smoothly, but he would be a little shocked to shout it out.


    "Now, punish yourself severely with your disrespectful hand to the Lord, and kneel down and kiss the land under my feet, I will forgive you for your previous infidelity, otherwise your souls will go to hell and cry!"


    The flicker of the sword showed that what he said was not true.


    "You are a real knight! The leader needs your protection


    What made Amelia even more desperate happened.


    The first one to give in was the old soldier Joe.


    He knelt on his knees, kissing the land under Wu Ming''s feet, in a pious way.


    As one of the few people with broad vision in the territory, he has already known that his wife''s scheme has completely failed, and... This is a dark and dangerous world, and there must be a strong Lord to protect the people! Women can''t do it after all!


    This is very helpless, but also a reality!


    "Good! As punishment, you only need to whip ten times. I forgive you for your previous sins


    Wu Ming looked to the side: "who is willing to execute?"


    "Lord, I am willing to offer my loyalty to you and become your humble servant."


    Many tenants immediately turned back and knelt down one after another, kissing the land under Wu Ming''s feet.


    Amelia''s whole body softened and deeply felt betrayal. That kind of women''s sorrow enveloped her deeply, even made her eyes whirl.


    Two daughters screamed in their ears, and she was in a complete coma.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom!"


    "Mom!"


    I don''t know how long later, she opened her eyes and saw the furnishings of her bedroom and the anxious faces of her two daughters.


    "Gods... I seem to have had a terrible nightmare!"


    Mrs. Amelia whispered, "I dreamed that a young devil came to take everything from me..."


    "I''m very sorry... Ma''am!"


    The old housekeeper with a broken nose stood aside, his face wrapped in gauze, and reminded him in a tone changed voice: "I''m afraid it''s not a nightmare!"


    Amelia sighed, half sat up and saw Wu Ming.


    "When you fainted, it was... Lord who saved you!" The housekeeper continued.


    "All right! You won


    Amelia said helplessly, "I''ll leave with my two daughters!"


    "Madam, I think you misunderstood me!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile.


    "Would you like to marry my daughter, or..."


    Amelia''s face flushed: "you insist on what you asked before?"


    "I really need you... To be my housekeeper!"


    After teasing the beauty enough, Wu Ming finally said.


    "Housekeeper?"


    Mrs. Amelia blinked, looking rather silly.


    "Yes... I need someone who is familiar with the territory and has prestige to help me manage the territory. As my housekeeper, I will pay you, and you and your daughter can continue to live here... Of course, if you like, I will take them as foster daughters. When they grow up, I will prepare a large dowry for each of them, How''s it going? "


    It is also an unspoken rule in aristocratic circles to be kind to the widow of the former Lord.


    Wu Ming doesn''t want to spread his reputation of being mean or cruel in the circle. Comparatively speaking, the possible peach gossip is nothing at all, which is very important.


    "I promise!"


    Almost without thinking, Mrs Amelia agreed.


    After all, she is just the daughter of the common people. She has no family to rely on. There is really no other place to go except the territory.


    "Celise, Cecil, come and meet your Godfather!"


    She immediately had the spirit to let her two daughters salute Wu Ming.


    Although Ming Ming knew that Wu Ming had the custody of his two daughters and could exercise all the powers before they were minors, he had nothing to do.


    "Godfather!"


    The two Loris cried sweetly, which made Beatrice next to her snort coldly.


    "As for you..."


    Looking at the poor old housekeeper, Wu Ming made a decision and knocked him down: "just be the housekeeper''s deputy!"


    ¡­¡­


    The leaders of Karos soon learned a surprising news that they had a new Lord.


    The Lord is very powerful. He is a real knight. He once defeated the glorious Knight of the church. He joined hands with a whole mercenary regiment. Rumors are always getting more and more exaggerated.


    With the protection of this powerful knight, you should not be harassed by those damned bandits and savages, right?


    After being led by the housekeeper''s deputy and chauffeur to pledge allegiance to the new Lord in batches, the hearts of all the people settled down.


    It is also a kind of mutual power and obligation that the Lord is responsible for protecting the people under his rule.


    In the dark age, a powerful Lord, even if he is cruel, will have an endless stream of people to take refuge as long as he has strength, just for a little safety!


    Compared with the whole group of savages, the ferocious beasts and the dangerous environment, the harm of a lord is not worth mentioning.


    "This is my Carlos collar!"


    Wu Ming rode on a horse and began to inspect his territory. The Assistant Housekeeper kept explaining to him.


    After a lap, he had some intuitive knowledge of his territory.


    The area of the whole Rocas collar is nearly one thousand acres, which is much larger than that of the previous ordinary knights. After conversion, it is nearly four million square meters and six thousand acres.


    Of course, most of these are mountains and hills, and the cultivated land is only about 2000 mu.


    In the whole territory, there were 90 tenant farmers, two freedmen, one proficient in the skills of blacksmith, and one scholar.


    In addition to these, there are water mills, cattle pens, warehouses, manor courts, all of which are public buildings, nominally owned by his Lord.


    But the most important thing is that as a lord, Wu Ming owns all the mountains, forests, rivers and grasslands. Of the 2000 mu cultivated land, 1000 mu is his private land.


    The people under his command, or serfs, must first plow his land, and then go to work in his own barren land.


    Even those shares of land did not belong to the serfs, only because they paid taxes, so the Lords could not deprive them at will.


    "It''s worse than the exploitation of big landlords in ancient times."


    Wu Ming sighed in his heart.


    It can be said that on the manor of the Lord, except for a few free people who owned certain private property, everything else belonged to the Lord.


    "The efficiency of exploitation is a little too low..."


    As an experienced and nurtured traveler, Wu Ming was naturally dissatisfied with this kind of efficiency: "I wish all the serfs were tied to the land, and all the collar people became slaves. Why not just exercise slavery? It''s really a retrogression of history. "


    Naturally, he has many golden ideas to make money, but it all needs people! Need a craftsman, a guy with a skill to work for him!


    "Now... I have been canonized as a knight, which is the threshold for me to enter the aristocratic circle. Some previous plans can be carried out..."


    In any case, it''s only farming, but also developing handicraft products, glass, refined salt, improving forging iron and so on. Wu Ming has a 70% or 80% confidence, not to say that he is proficient in farming.


    "Of course... First of all, we should carry out our own authority first!"


    Can let a person feel authority, nature is iron and blood!


    If you do this internally, you can only get fear and resentment, but if you do it externally, you can get cheers and wealth.


    "Joe!"


    Wu Ming said to the old soldier, "call all the good guys in the territory!"


    In the territory court, Wu Ming looked at many curious, awed and uneasy young faces like a judge, and suddenly laughed: "from today on, after your daily farm work, you can choose to go to chauffeur to receive the training of soldiers. Those who do so will get a loaf of oatmeal bread as a reward after the training!"


    "When the spring ploughing is over, I will take you to fight against the bandits and savages around you!"


    He stirred up a thousand waves, but raised his hand and suppressed his voice: "as Lord, I promise you that those who are outstanding in future battles will have the opportunity to become free people and own their own land."


    Half a step ahead of the times is genius, one step is madman!


    Although Wu Ming wanted to liberate all the people in the territory directly, he also knew that it was impossible and he had to work slowly.


    In the future, refinement and division of labor is the general direction, and these need free population!

 Chapter 579

    In the dark, bright and warm candles have been lit inside the villa.


    "Master! Welcome back


    As soon as Wu Ming returns to the villa, Amelia comes forward, takes off her robe for him, grabs Beatrice''s job, and makes her pout discontentedly.


    "Oh! What''s for dinner today? "


    Wu Ming didn''t feel anything. Instead, he was glad that this woman could enter her role as soon as possible.


    "The main course is roast mutton, and the non-staple food is onion soup and toasted white bread, as well as a bottle of wine. The olive oil produced in our manor is also very good..."


    "Well!"


    Wu Ming sits in the master''s seat, watching Amelia command the maid to set the tableware and deliver the meal. She also wears the maid''s dress, and her every move is a bit of the gentle taste of a mature woman.


    "Godfather!"


    Celis and Cecil salute Wu Ming. They are the only people who are qualified to accompany him to dinner.


    "Amelia!"


    After Wu Ming ate it, the silver spoon knocked: "I''m going to appoint Qiao Fu as my militia captain, and train more than 30 great young men for me to come out!"


    "My master!"


    Amelia hesitated: "it may delay their cultivation!"


    "So, I''ll make up for it and mobilize after the end of spring ploughing!" Wu Ming replied with a smile.


    "Mobilization? Is there another war? "


    For this, Amelia is very afraid, because she just lost her husband in the last war, and does not want to lose her stable life because of another war.


    "No, it''s just suppressing bandits! The bandits in the tuck mountains and the wild people come to harass my territory and plunder my people all the time. As a lord, this is an unbearable shame


    Wu Mingxuan preached: "I will fight back, kill their warriors, take back their women, and make them our serfs! Work for us to make up for our sins


    Well, in fact, Wu Ming wants to add more people to his territory.


    "However, I ordered Geoff to check our warehouse, but I got a disappointing news. In the whole warehouse, he only found five rusty swords, three bows, a dozen spears and a spear, not even a piece of leather armor..."


    Wu Ming spread out his hands.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "My husband has taken a lot of equipment with him when he went out to battle... If you need new weapons, we may get enough silver talers to buy them after this year''s grape harvest," Amelia said, holding her skirt in cramped hands


    "I don''t mean to blame you. I just want to tell you a fact. If we rely on the sale of grapes and olives to arm us, I''m afraid we will have to wait until the next year to attack the savages."


    Wu Ming shook his head and said, "I''ve brought 500 jindelong. You and Qiaofu take them to the nearest city and buy them back!"


    He gave Amelia a parchment.


    These properties are gifts from Alfred, and Wu Ming is not a miser. If he can use them to arm himself, he will not miss them.


    When Amelia took the parchment, she saw that it read: "five pieces of leather armor, of which iron armor is the most suitable, 20 cross swords, 50 javelins, 10 long bows, 1000 arrows, some oil, some ropes..."


    "Yes, what else can I do for you?"


    "Be quick. In addition, you can ask Geoff to find out the way to buy the crossbow. Don''t be stingy with jindelong. If you don''t have enough, ask me again!"


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Ming seems to be very rich.


    "I know!"


    Amelia replied that although the equipment, in her opinion, was enough to arm a regular army of 100 people.


    A few days later, Wu Ming stood on the playground and watched as the farmers came for training at dusk.


    They are all very smart. Although Wu Ming takes the principle of voluntariness, as long as he trains for a certain period of time, he can get a loaf of bread and even a dinner!


    The value in it naturally makes them reluctant to come every day and gradually form a habit.


    The seeds of the future army are here.


    On the school field, there was a big pot of fish, wild vegetables, and flour cakes. Wu Ming specially added a lot of oil and salt into it. Amelia was very distressed by her generous attitude.


    Any high-intensity training without sufficient food and meat supply is a hooligan! Of course, Wu Ming would not.


    Of course, he didn''t expect much from these farmers, as long as they could understand simple orders, be familiar with weapons in hand, and know a certain array, they could not ask for more.


    This is a worse world. It doesn''t matter that our army is worse than other savages and lords.


    "Lord!"


    Chauffeur ordered the militiamen to line up and salute Wu Ming with their right fists: "the militia has assembled. There are 37 soldiers!"


    "Very good!"


    Although watching the training, it can be described as miserable, but compared with their previous performance, Wu Ming can''t expect more.


    "Disband!"


    With his order, the team broke up and came to the edge of the pot. Everyone got a bowl of hot chowder soup and a loaf of oatmeal bread. They squatted on the ground and started.


    Wu Ming issued an order, Oatmeal Bread can be taken home, but the soup must be eaten here!


    This is to prevent the militia from taking the dinner home to their families as soon as they get it. After all, there is precious salt, meat and oil in it! This can not achieve his purpose of increasing the physical strength of the militia, so it is strictly forbidden to do so. At the same time, it is open to let the older teenagers from all families come to train together and have a good meal.


    To be honest, Wu Ming''s expectation of these teenagers is higher.


    "Joe!"


    He looked at the old soldier beside him: "what do you think of those teenagers?"


    "Very young... Very young!"


    Joe thought about it and used two adjectives.


    He looked at those young people with good energy with some doubts. He didn''t understand why Wu Ming said that.


    "Teach them what I taught you first!"


    What Wu Ming said was the same thing that he taught Ava. However, in Qiaofu''s case, he organized it more systematically. At this time, he passed on only part of it.


    It''s not worth much if you spill it all at once. After all, it''s quite a good way to train knights.


    "That''s a bargain for those kids!"


    There was jealousy in his eyes when he looked at the teenagers. He knew the weight of what Professor Wu Ming gave him.


    At the beginning, when he just went out to wander, how much pain did he suffer in order to get a little soldier''s knack?


    Now, however, they have got it.


    "Let them have a try first. If they really have something, then bring him to see me!"


    At the beginning, it''s just a simple exercise method, but if you can persist and have savvy, you will gradually be different from ordinary people and stand out.


    In Wu Ming''s view, this is a simple way of selection and screening.


    Of course, with the population and area of his territory, no matter how hard he works, it''s useless. The most important thing is to go out and plunder resources, whether it''s population, minerals, gold coins or markets. Only in this way can he develop at the fastest speed.


    Therefore, two months later, the militia team was able to take shape, and Wu Ming couldn''t wait to lead them out.


    "I know that many of you are on the battlefield for the first time!"


    Standing on the high platform, he looked down at many faces with different looks, but could not hide his uneasiness. He said in a loud voice: "but the leather armor you wear, the knives, guns, bows and arrows you hold are all piled up with gold dragons, while your opponents are just a group of wild people and robbers in fur!"


    "Excellent equipment and experienced training are not comparable to them. What are you worried about?"


    An excellent commander can inspire morale with words, but Wu Ming is obviously better.


    "In the name of the Lord, I promise that once you make a contribution, you will not only become a free citizen, but also a piece of land. I will issue a certificate to make it truly belong to you! Even if you are killed or wounded, the manor will give you or your family a pension! "


    This reward and guarantee immediately caused a commotion in the crowd, and soon the uneasiness in their eyes subsided, but the desire appeared! The desire to change one''s own destiny!


    Become a free citizen and own your own land!


    For these serfs, it was the hope of a lifetime! What''s more, even if they are dead or disabled, they have no worries. What are they afraid of?


    There''s nothing to lose, so why not take it for a fight? Maybe our descendants will have the chance to become human beings?


    "Ouch


    Starting from the first militiamen, I don''t know who they were, they all waved their weapons and began to roar. That kind of look made Amelia, who was watching beside her, be in a trance.


    She knew that what appeared in front of her was not the cowering farmers, but a group of trained real soldiers!


    "I''ll take thirty this time!"


    Wu Ming said to Amelia at this time, "other things in the territory are up to you!"


    An ordinary Lord will not be as leisurely as he is. In fact, there are many things on the territory, and most of them are trivial things.


    As a lord, he usually deals with the dispute between two serfs in the manor court.


    Wu Minggen didn''t want to do these things, but Amelia was very comfortable. She was very satisfied with her ability to deal with them in an orderly way.


    When he finished explaining the territory, Wu Ming stepped on his horse and drank: "go to war!"


    "Roar


    The soldier roared, with an eager expression on his face, followed the horses out of the manor and set out on the journey.

 Chapter 580

    "Sir, we have found out. The Viper bandits are in front of us!"


    Qiao Fu was wearing a piece of tight armor made of ripe cow hide. He sewed iron sheets at key positions to increase his defense. The safety factor was a big part higher than that of ordinary leather armor. At this time, he looked at the village not far away, and there was a flame in his eyes: "this gang has 50 people, and it controls a village of wild people as supplies, so it moves like wind, It''s hard to be tracked by the authorities.... "


    "But no matter how hidden the fortress is, more people will know about it, and there will always be something spread..."


    Wu Ming laughs.


    For him to send troops to suppress bandits, several aristocrats around naturally are happy to see the success, because in their view, this is a very dangerous thing.


    He wrote for help, but the other side didn''t send soldiers to support him, but the intelligence sharing he asked for did.


    With this network, the banditry situation around the territory, and the general location of the wild people, Wu Ming already knows.


    Intelligence, equipment and the quality of soldiers are superior to those of their opponents. In such a battle, he never thought there was a reason for failure.


    Of course, in order to prevent the occurrence of extremely unfortunate small probability events, such as the collapse of morale and so on, Wu Ming personally came to suppress the battle.


    "Joe, you''re in charge next!"


    Wu Ming spread out his hands and let the two servants behind him help him put on the knight''s armor. His whole body was covered in the tin and he stepped on the horse.


    "My Lord, do you want to..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was surprised to see Wu Ming rushing to the front stronghold like an arrow.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind roared. Almost in an instant, Wu Ming rushed to the front of the stronghold. He could even see the wooden railings and the sharp horses on them.


    "For justice and glory!"


    He yelled, a long gun pick, two sections of the fence directly fly up, so that he rushed into the stronghold.


    "It''s a knight!"


    Bang!


    A bandit screamed, and was immediately hit on the chest by the horse, and flew out like a sack.


    Poof, poof!


    Wu Ming drives his horse to charge, and Spurs with a long spear. Several bandits suddenly fall to the ground and are trampled into flesh and mud.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    On the other side, a leader with a cold face appeared, accompanied by more than a dozen robbers, holding a bow and crossbow. With a loud shout, the arrow rain all over the sky fell down like locusts.


    Whew!


    Wu Ming steered the horse nimbly, dodging most of the arrows, leaving a few on his chest armor, leaving only a shallow trace.


    "Give me... Death!"


    He jumped up and fell into the crowd. The cross sword suddenly came out of its sheath and turned into a silver light.


    The long bows of the bandits around him broke and fell down one by one, forming a pool of blood. Occasionally, swords fell on him, but they were blocked by hard armor without any damage. Wu Ming killed all the bandits one by one in an instant.


    At this time, Wu Ming really showed the horror of knights in the world.


    Strong strength, abundant physical strength, plus the protection of steel armor, make each of them become a full-time killing machine.


    "Sword power - Thunder chop!"


    All of a sudden, Wu Ming rushed to the leader, and his sword fell from the air.


    Bang!


    That eye hurriedly took out a machete to resist, but it was not equal to the sword skill from the church. The machete was shaken open, and immediately the whole person was divided into two parts from the middle.


    "Good! It''s a skill of killing people that has been handed down by the church for thousands of years


    Wu Ming sighed.


    With his mental power and observation, even though Adrian only used it once, this sword skill was remembered by him. At this time, he tried it a little, but the effect was extraordinary.


    "What are you doing? Charge with me!"


    In the back, Qiao Fu was stunned to see that Wu Ming almost broke through the whole stronghold with one person''s strength. He immediately screamed wildly and drove his soldiers forward with his whip and spear.


    After all, on the premise that the opponent''s morale has collapsed and his strength has been greatly damaged, this will be an incredible victory with minimal casualties. It is an excellent opportunity to increase confidence.


    "Go


    The militiamen were stunned and immediately launched a clumsy charge.


    Although they usually have excellent training, once they get to the battlefield, they seem to forget what they have learned. They don''t even know how to keep the formation. If they are attacked by the bandits in the stronghold, they will be killed and injured badly.


    But at this time, Wu Ming had already slashed and killed in the stronghold, and almost defeated the Viper bandit group with one person''s strength. No one came out to stop him. Naturally, he took advantage of it.


    "Joe! Let''s surround the four sides of the road, take bow and arrow, and shoot anyone who wants to leave immediately! "


    Seeing Qiao Fu coming, Wu Ming immediately gave an order and threw a head on the ground: "who do you think this is?"


    Joe crouched down and saw that the head seemed to belong to a mercenary of forty or fifty years old, with a gloomy face and an expression of surprise.


    "Viper?"


    "Well, he''s the leader of the Viper bandit group. I''ve killed him. It''s better to use his head to scare those wild people."


    When Wu Ming looked around, he saw that the militiamen began to besiege the remaining bandits and beat down the water dogs. At the same time, they also extended their claws to the ordinary civilian houses behind the stronghold. There was a faint cry and a frown: "go down, restrain them!"


    Wu Ming didn''t want to bring out an army that didn''t listen to his control.


    "No arson, no indiscriminate killing... Drive all the wild people to the square of the center, and then screen out the bandits!"


    Wu Ming sneered: "if any of our soldiers disobey my orders, no matter who it is, kill them immediately!"


    "Yes, sir


    Qiao Fu''s body trembled, but seeing that he was covered with armor and blood, Wu Ming, like a demon from hell, didn''t dare to refute and rushed out directly.


    As Joe passed on his life, the chaos soon subsided.


    Wu Ming naturally has no pity for the rebellious people. No matter the elderly, children, men or women, he killed them directly.


    At the end of the day, some prisoners were driven out of their homes one after another and came to the square in front of the stronghold. There were hundreds of black heads.


    "Listen! I''m... Lord of Karos! Knights of the Earl of blue mountain! William Wallace, guardian of the Tucker mountains! The leader of the Viper bandit group has been killed. His head is here! "


    Wu Ming came out with the head of a poisonous snake to scare people: "you have two choices now. The first is to obey me and become my serf. I guarantee your life safety. The second is to rebel against me and repent in the flames of hell."


    Under the absolute suppression of force, a large number of rebels were killed. These wild people were full of panic, but none of them dared to voice their opposition.


    "Good! From now on, you are the leaders of Carlos


    Wu Ming immediately announced, and ordered them to spread out as a family unit and send troops to guard.


    Soon, the remaining bachelors were brought to him one by one for screening.


    After separating the man from the woman, Wu Ming felt a little relaxed and immediately laughed. He felt a lot of fear, malice and hidden killing intention.


    Fear and malice are normal. Of course, Wu Ming doesn''t expect his intruder to get flowers and applause, but those who intend to kill can''t stay.


    As for the family, it was the slave owner''s favorite, with scruples and big goals. Such slaves were the most docile and content with the status quo.


    "This! This one! And that one! Kill them all


    Wu Ming casually pointed out several people who were hiding their killing intention. These were either fish who had missed the net or sympathizers of the bandit group. It was not worth wasting energy.


    "Ah


    These prisoners are bound hands, next to the fully armed soldiers, a few people spear a stab, immediately killed them.


    Qiao Fu looked at the fallen bandit and Wu Ming, and his heart was awe inspiring.


    According to his experience, after the separation of these people, he did identify a few guys who might be thieves. But unexpectedly, the Lord seemed to be more aware that he had never seen such a decision.


    "Perhaps this Lord has the ability to see through people''s hearts..."


    He thought in his heart silently, and could not help but increase a lot of awe to Wu Ming.


    "Pile up the booty and the head!"


    After screening the slaves, Wu Ming continued.


    This group of viper thieves was not very rich, but they also collected a lot of leather armor, bows and arrows, knives and guns, and a lot of food.


    Looking at the hill like materials piled on the square, many of the wild people could not help crying in a low voice.


    They knew that they had to leave here even if Wu Ming didn''t take them away, otherwise they would never survive this winter.


    "It''s not bad. Register and go back with the prisoners later!"


    Wu Ming picked up a bag of Jin Delong and looked at his soldiers: "today... Besides me, which soldier is the bravest and kills the enemy the most?"


    "It''s dean!"


    Many militiamen were shouting and pushed out a young man with a few freckles on his face.


    "This is a good young man. He stabbed two thieves. He is very brave!"


    Joff said on the other side.


    "Good! I''ll make a system now. Anyone who can kill the enemy and get the first rank will be rewarded! "


    "As for you, Dean!"


    Wu Ming drew out his sword: "kneel down!"


    "Sir!"


    Dean looked excited and fell on one knee.


    "In the name of Lord Carlos, I grant you the status of a free people! At the same time, I will give you ten golden dragon rewards for your heroic killing of the enemy! "


    He pointed his sword on Dean''s shoulder and threw him a purse: "besides, the piece of land your family is farming is yours! Specific documents will be made up after returning to the territory! "


    "I swear that I will always be loyal to you and offer my loyalty and life to you, my Lord!"


    Dean looks excited and kisses the land under Wu Ming''s feet.

 Chapter 581

    In this era, the tenant farmers yearn for their own land and the identity of a free citizen. In other words, in any era, the lower class yearns for the upper class.


    With an example and a clear system, the fighting capacity of the militia under Wu Ming''s command is beyond imagination.


    In just one month, they almost swept through the bandits, wild people, and wild animals around the Tucker mountains, sending a steady stream of spoils to Carlos manor.


    Of course, even with the leadership of Wu Ming, casualties are inevitable. However, the control within five people and the rotation of recuperation have not reduced the enthusiasm of the militia.


    But at this time, Wu Ming chose the Hui army training.


    After all, all the worthwhile targets around us have been uprooted, and it''s not worth the loss to clean up next.


    Moreover, through this training, he has thoroughly carried out his authority, and got a militia team that can be called elite in this era, which is enough!


    "Oh, my God!"


    However, when he returned to the manor, he saw Amelia''s broken face: "my master, do you know how many people you sent?"


    She said in a voice almost like the cry of the dead: "five hundred seventy-two! There are five hundred seventy-two serfs, including a lot of women and children. Are you going to sell them all? It''s better to do it as soon as possible, because they have almost finished our grain reserves! "


    "I''m sorry! My beautiful housekeeper


    Wu Ming shook his head and said with a smile, "actually, I''m not going to sell any of them. I want them to work for me!"


    "Are you serious? Sir


    Amelia looked at him with a fool''s eye: "where are we going to find so much land to settle these serfs? They are almost twice as many as our landlords!"


    In fact, to settle the serfs according to the current standard, Wu Ming had to double his territory.


    This is almost the size of a baron collar, and even Baron Terry, it is a big trouble to take over so many serfs.


    "I''m going to let some of them cultivate my private land, or share the land of those tenants, and liberate them from the land. After all, I trust them a little more than these wild people..."


    Wu Ming felt that now he could explain his plan to the housekeeper: "I have a plan for the future of the territory. First of all, I''m going to formulate a policy. Any serf who Carlos takes over can pay for their share of land! I know they don''t have the money, but it doesn''t matter. I accept payment by instalments for several years or even decades. When they have paid off the money completely and bought the land, I will admit their identity as free citizens! "


    "But... If you do that, the wheat on the land..."


    Amelia asked foolishly, then blushed under Wu Ming''s smiling gaze and asked a stupid question.


    "The farm work on the land is naturally undertaken by these wild people. Of course, it''s only part of the work that can be digested... So I''m going to build a lot of workshops to purify salt, make glass and an iron and steel factory!"


    Agriculture can absorb too few people, the real big head, or industry! A large factory can accommodate thousands of people, tens of thousands of people, which is a piece of cake.


    Of course, Wu Ming can''t afford such a large-scale construction now, but even if the most common handicraft workshop, as long as it forms a large-scale industry, it is more than enough to accommodate his hundreds of people.


    "Salt, glass, steel?"


    Amelia seemed to grasp something: "how many workshops are you going to open? Let these slaves work for you? "


    "It''s almost like this. I''ve worked out several technologies that should bring us a lot of profits!"


    Now, when you gain identity and certain strength and can resist coveting, the things of previous life can be taken out.


    In what position, do what, this is the principle of Qi and personality.


    "But building a workshop requires a lot of raw materials and manpower..."


    Amelia is a little dizzy and can''t keep up with Wu Ming''s thinking.


    "Hands, aren''t these slaves ready-made? You give them black bread and vegetable soup every day, but don''t let them work. It''s easy to have big problems! "


    Wu Ming glanced at Amelia reproachfully: "we must let them work from morning till night, empty their strength and exhaust their spirit. Only in this way can such slaves have no spare time to think about other things!"


    "As for the initial start-up funds, I still have some savings here, and you should not underestimate our tenant farmers... In the face of the temptation to obtain land and free people, I believe they will burst out with amazing enthusiasm!"


    Not to mention anything else, just this attack, Wu Ming''s dozens of militiamen and those who later exchanged support earned a lot of spoils and bonuses.


    Now, through the share of land, the money will continue to fall into Wu Ming''s hands, becoming the first bucket of money to promote industrial development in his territory.


    "And... Through labor, we can distinguish the lazy from the diligent among the slaves, so as to prepare for the diversion and differential treatment in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    With Wu Ming''s suggestions, Amelia''s look was more than just a surprise.


    She could not imagine that William, who won the title by force, had such an idea in business.


    "Really... Really..."


    After thinking for a long time, she couldn''t think of any suitable words to describe Wu Ming. At last, she sighed: "my master, if you are in business, you will be the most successful profiteer!"


    "Ha ha... You are wrong!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "the real successful businessman is to invest in the monarch and kingdom, and manipulate the whole aristocratic class with the power of money."


    ¡­¡­


    Pop!


    The next day, under the whip and stick, Wu Ming began to work hard to clean up the savage slaves he had brought with him.


    Although it is not ready to start construction, Wu Ming has already inspected the territory and designated a special industrial area for foundation leveling and road repair. This kind of trivia can be started.


    And with the promulgation of new laws in his territory, the whole Karos community was boiling.


    "As long as we redeem our share of the land, we can become free people?"


    An old man clung to Geoff''s hand: "you didn''t lie to me?"


    "That''s what the notice at the manor court says!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Dean and some of them. Because of their bravery, they have been given the status of free people by the Lord, and even gave them a share of the land," he said with a wry smile


    "In that case..."


    The old man gritted his teeth: "I will send my little grandson to join the army, and go to the Lord to buy that piece of cultivated land!"


    "Yo


    Joe was a little surprised. According to his estimation, it would take at least ten years for the tenant families to redeem their land.


    But I didn''t expect the old man to be so rich.


    "Did luck dig up any treasure or inherit any property? I haven''t heard anything before. "


    He sighed in his heart and said in a mysterious way: "in fact... The battlefield is very dangerous. If it''s just for the purpose of obtaining the identity of a free citizen, I have a better way."


    "What can I do?"


    The old man''s interest was aroused and he promised to have a good drink.


    After getting this assurance, joff said mysteriously, "do you know what those slaves are doing?"


    "It seems that it''s going to build something. It should be Lord''s castle, isn''t it?"


    The old man guessed uncertainly.


    "No, sir, he has no intention of building a castle. He is going to build many workshops! Priority should be given to recruiting and receiving people, and pay them monthly! "


    Joe blinked: "I think you can send your little grandson to the workshop, and even if you can''t, you can learn a craft. Even if you go to other big cities, it will be useful."


    "To be a craftsman?"


    The old man blinked his eyes. For the tenants'' families of the times, a handicraft worker with the status of a free citizen is already a very decent person.


    And there was not much danger, which immediately moved him. After thanking Joe several times, he left.


    Chauffeur watched him leave and walked around the territory. From time to time, he could hear cheers.


    I don''t know how many families are secretly calculating their family background, preparing to buy their own shares of land and free identity from the Lord.


    The whole territory is full of vitality.


    Yes, it''s vitality!


    Joe chewed a straw and thought silently.


    For the arrival of Sir William, he had a resistance, but the fact has proved that the other side brought a new life to Carlos.


    The other side is brave and strong. He is a good Lord who can protect the people. He is also very kind. This time, the militia has subsidies and care for both the minor and serious injuries. As for those who died in the war, their families immediately gained the identity of condolence money and free people.


    Is it worthwhile to follow such a lord even if he died?


    Suddenly, the corner of his eyes was a little wet, and he prayed to all the gods devoutly: "the omnipotent gods, please bless our Lord sir! Let him always lead us to a bright future


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, with the arrival of various raw materials and tools, the construction of the workshop officially began.


    Wu Ming has a subtle look after his tour.


    Don''t underestimate the trailer''s farming ability. As long as you give him time, he is sure to turn Carlos into the commercial pearl of the whole windfly plain and even the Searle continent in a few years.


    Of course, at that time, his knighthood will certainly not be suppressed.


    "I''m really looking forward to the change after accumulating strength!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes were deep, and he seemed to have seen through everything: "moreover, from the moment of selling goods, what name will those jealous people put on me? Salt knight? Glass knight? Or the merchant knight

 Chapter 582

    Big week world.


    In the hall of the LORD God, Wu Ming was stunned, and then he broke through the void and came to the edge of the pool of force.


    Boom!


    As the void shakes, a steady stream of purple air settles down, and the world force becomes liquid. Almost instantly, it overflows the pool of force.


    "I didn''t expect to get such a harvest just by opening the super dimensional channel once..."


    Wu Ming''s expression was a little shocked: "is it because that universe, only Searle world?"


    Only in this way can we explain.


    As the only life world in the universe, it is naturally the center of the whole universe, and the little things done in Searle''s world will be continuously enlarged, affecting the whole universe. Almost one world will have more than a hundred gains here.


    "Especially... And the bonus of new land reclamation..."


    By opening the channel for a short time and exchanging information, I soon knew what I had done: "I have been canonized as a knight. Are you farming?" Just a jazz should not have much influence on the world line, unless he meets a few children of destiny, or even affects the development of the main destiny? "


    "Or... Some of the most important things of qi movement fall into the hands of distraction?"


    Wu Ming pondered a little, and the prompt box of the main temple immediately appeared


    [force pool expansion! Reserve capacity up!]


    Buzz!


    As the whole pool expands, the patterns around it become more delicate and complex, swallowing all the world''s power into a pool of purple liquid, with semi-solid in the middle. Obviously, after the ultimate compression, the power of the original liquid world tends to solidify.


    [Force Reserve: 97000 m3 (current capacity limit of force pool: 100000 m3)]


    The next moment, the newly upgraded data of the force pool appeared in front of Wu Ming''s eyes.


    "Double the volume?"


    Although the connection between the two universes was cut off after the super dimensional channel was closed, and the harvest of Searle''s world ended, the main temple issued the mission of reincarnation, and the scattered contributions of those reincarnators also reaped a little force for him.


    Even though Wu Ming has been able to reap most of the force in this immortal and martial universe, it is still a considerable number.


    "It''s no good always accumulating the world''s force. We have to find a place to spend it..."


    Wu Ming came to a big city in a flash.


    This big city is made of huge stones, primitive and rough, but with a sense of security.


    In the city, many people are bustling with vendors and shops. Most of them are dressed as hunters. They take the wild animals they hunt to the market in exchange for some small things.


    In the center of the big city, there is also a Taoist temple, which is written with the words "emperor''s view". It is powerful and meaningful.


    "The incense is good..."


    Looking at many people coming to worship, Wu Ming came to the backyard of the Taoist temple and saw three statues worshipped by the Taoist temple. They were Miaoyi and Linglong. In the middle was Zhang Hao, the former Jade Emperor of Haotian.


    "Old friends come here, wonderful and exquisite, but not yet!"


    He gave a smile and a voice came out.


    Whew!


    With a flash of brilliance, two beautiful shadows flew out of the Taoist temple. When he saw Wu Ming, he bowed down again: "I have seen the Creator!"


    These two women''s crowns, of course, are wonderful one and exquisite two. They only make a little disguise, but also build such a Taoist temple to live in. Some of them are beyond Wu Ming''s expectation.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you two have embarked on the path of incense Shinto..."


    Wu Ming was noncommittal about this. Miaoyi and Linglong, two former Taoists, said: "there are many dangers in this world. Our human race is weak. We have to communicate with Zhang Hao to break through the bottleneck with some fragrant power, but we have to take the road of Shinto."


    "It''s none of my business what you want!"


    When Wu Ming brushed his sleeve, a middle-aged man with solemn face suddenly broke up and appeared in the void. His puzzled expression flashed. When he saw Miaoyi and Linglong, a smile appeared on his face. When he saw Wu Ming again, he was stunned and immediately bowed down: "see the Creator!"


    "Looks like you''re still doing well?"


    Wu Ming joked.


    "I''m the biggest city master of the clan, but I''m not the only one


    Zhang Hao said his plan without hesitation: "if the creator does not come, the villain is preparing to unify the rest of the Sidi and ronggou families, integrate the adherents of the eight wastelands, and worship heaven as Marquis! Seal the land and build up the country! "


    "King? Did ancient people have a long way to go to create civilization? Good


    Wu Ming is noncommittal, but Zhang Hao stares at Wu Ming nervously. Seeing that he has no obvious expression, he is relieved.


    After all, even if the son of heaven, the opening ceremony of the memorial ceremony must be "prime minister Shan he tells heaven...", but now, the real "heaven" is standing in front of him alive!


    For any owner, you have to be nervous when you meet this situation.


    "Well, you did a good job!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand and said, "I''m here to inform you that there will be a big change in the world seven days from now. Be ready!"


    "Big change? What''s the change? "


    Zhang Hao, Miaoyi and Linglong seem to think of the last epoch-making disaster and the battle of annihilation. They don''t look good.


    "It''s not the apocalypse, the collapse of the world, but the expansion of the world..."


    "The world... Expands?"


    Miaoyi and Linglong look at each other. As the former Taoist, they are not comparable in vision and insight. They are immediately shocked: "inform the believers quickly, prepare for refuge, and avoid the disaster of the Earth Dragon!"


    "There is also a large army. We can''t go out immediately. We have to help the city defense and provide disaster relief afterwards!"


    Zhang Hao also said immediately.


    That''s the benefit of having a creator behind you.


    No matter what natural or man-made disasters are, you can give notice in advance. If so, the human race in this cave can''t develop, and it''s really going to be destroyed.


    "On the whole, the development of Huangting cave is quite good..."


    After a slight admonition to the three, Wu Ming stood outside the cave and looked at his cave with emotion on his face.


    Ordinary celestial beings, to develop their own cave, at least for a hundred years, have to painstakingly collect the will of heaven and earth, purify it into the world force, increase the inside information of the cave, and then transplant many creatures to grow and multiply. The trouble is to the extreme.


    Therefore, when Tianxian cave collapses, most of them are looters, just like a feast.


    After all, this is the accumulation of plundering others.


    But how powerful is the world? Even if the celestial beings in their own world absorb more of the world''s force, they have to suppress it. That''s how the so-called natural calamities of practitioners come into being.


    No matter which world can''t stand it, if you only know how to ask from the world and don''t know how to return.


    But Wu Ming''s Huangting cave is different!


    It is rooted in the main temple, and directly obtains nutrition from the pool of the force of the heaven and the world. This alone is more than any other cave.


    Exploiting a large amount of the world and supporting a cave, nature has made rapid progress.


    Now that Wu Ming has plenty of strength on hand, he immediately chooses to increase his own foundation.


    Boom!


    The main temple, an incredible temple, was shaking, the pool of force was rippling, and a lot of world force was boiling and pouring into the Huangting cave.


    No matter how good the main temple is, it can''t match its own strength growth.


    Under the constant infusion of the world force, the Huangting cave is expanding, shining and expanding its own light.


    In the cave, the range of the land was enlarged, and even a few oceans appeared. The concentration of aura between heaven and earth suddenly increased nearly twice, which made Miaoyi and Linglong happy.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is thin, and it is difficult to enter the immortal way. We can only rely on the power of incense.


    But now, after the cave is upgraded a little, all kinds of extraordinary powers will flourish.


    Only with rich aura can we cultivate more rare birds and animals, as well as talents of fairy and martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord temple! Call up the current data! "


    The progress of Dongtian represents the progress of Tianxian himself.


    At the moment when the cave was upgraded, Wu Ming entered a state of darkness. When he came back, he found that his Taoist skills had improved, his mana had skyrocketed, and even his immortal power had no match. He didn''t work well. He immediately knew that his power had increased too much at a time, so he stopped pouring into the main temple and was ready to digest it.


    Other immortals are afraid that they don''t advance fast enough and the power of the world is too little. Like him, even the cave is almost burst.


    Ding


    As the main temple flies around, a lot of data emerge in front of Wu Ming''s eyes


    [main temple]


    [number of reincarnations: 2500!]


    [explored world: star world, ghost world, Fusang world, phantom world, Shenwu world...]


    [own buildings: Lord God hall, force pool, Dalao hall, Zaohua hall]


    [Force Reserve: 53000 cubic meters (current capacity limit of force pool: 100000 cubic meters)]


    ¡­¡­


    "Did a cave upgrade consume nearly half of the reserves?"


    Wu Ming sighed and deeply felt the difficulty of progress.


    Even he is like this. How can it be possible for those immortals to gather enough power of the world before Shouyuan runs out to make Dongtian evolve?


    Therefore, it is a matter of course for us to embark on the road of plunder and even go astray.


    He looked at his data again


    [Name: Wu Ming]


    Cultivation: Tianxian (Level 6)


    [blessed land: Huangting Cave (main god space, 2 / 1000)]


    [equipment: linghuoxianyuan, suihouzhu, Taotie mustard bag]


    [exclusive title: Master]


    ¡­¡­


    "The Huangting cave has nearly doubled in size, occupying two thousandth of the size of the main temple?"


    Wu Ming was not surprised by the incredible artifact of the main temple.


    A main temple is composed of endless space and the world. Even though the celestial cave is only one thousandth of its size.


    That is to say, this artifact alone, the most conservative estimate, is worth 500 to 1000 immortals! It''s just the cave, not the power of creation!

 Chapter 583

    Dingzhou City.


    In the palace.


    Wu Ming and Wu pheasant are not addicted to luxury and pleasure. Dingwang mansion is not a group of magnificent and extravagant people, but a little simple.


    There are three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry, but it''s just to show the majesty of the king. In addition, the layout of the whole palace has only a sense of magnificence and atmosphere, as well as silence.


    Many watchers used to secretly watch the weather of the palace, but eventually they had no choice but to retreat and get nothing. They just felt that this place was magnificent, and everyone had the scene of enterprising.


    In the chamber.


    Wu Chih, wearing a Dragon Robe, and Wu mingduan were seated in the main position. Zeng Yu, Chen Jingzong, Qi Lin, and Wu Tiehu, after their first slight salute, stood on both sides.


    Those who can take part in the military discussion are naturally the most important confidants. Wu pheasant doesn''t have too much airs. He says directly, "Wang Ye has decided that the three divisions and six departments and the official system should be clarified one by one. Zeng Yu has made great contributions. You can serve as a Secretary for our department!"


    "Yes


    Zeng Yu stepped out and bowed down in awe.


    Wu Ming was watching. After the ceremony, the pheasant''s head was red, and a great deal of luck fell.


    Zeng Yu''s life is extraordinary and his talent is outstanding. He followed Wu pheasant very early. Although he missed the skill of Conglong, he still had some advice when he started the incident. Therefore, he was also qualified. He immediately accepted this talent and quickly digested it, showing his extraordinary talent.


    "Although the six part system is good, today there are wars and chaos in the world, and the most serious is military affairs."! Where does the army come from? Money, grain and armour! Therefore, the Ministry of household and the Ministry of war are the most important


    Wu pheasant talks.


    In fact, although there were some systems in Dazhou, these three departments and six departments were initiated by Wu Ming and inherited some of the original systems, which were quite different.


    Wu pheasant looked around and said, "Chen Jingzong!"


    "The end will be here!"


    Chen Jingzong also came out with an excited look.


    "You quit your post in the army and come back to serve as secretary of the Ministry of war."


    "Yes


    In one word and one answer, there is also a lot of Qi luck. Of course, although Chen Jingzong is a real soldier, he has some shortcomings in digesting these. When the basic defects emerge, Qi luck is a bit scattered.


    "This man is very capable. For the sake of his nephew Chen Shuncheng''s progress, he has to step down and become a civil servant... Otherwise, even e-chen will not be at ease. Even when he arrives at the military headquarters, he can continue to make eyes open for his descendants. It''s a good choice. I don''t know how much effort he has made secretly..."


    Wu Ming smiles, but he doesn''t object.


    Although this person is a bit embarrassed, he can barely support it so far.


    Moreover, the fate of Chen Jingzong is not unchangeable. If Chen Jingzong gets this great fortune and goes further, becoming a soldier saint, it will be enough to suppress him.


    The next few appointments, or for the whole Dingzhou and the outside world, were like earthquakes. But Wu Ming just listened quietly. Finally Wu Zhi said, "I want to pacify the world and unify the eight wastelands. Are you willing to help me accomplish this feat?"


    "To die for the king!"


    When they were loyal, none of them dared to hesitate. They all bowed down immediately and said aloud.


    "Good! Zeng Yu


    Wu pheasant touched the jade finger on his hand: "there are only three directions for our army to go out of Dingzhou: Qing, Tai and Ling! Which state do you think is the most suitable? "


    When they heard this, they all raised their ears.


    One wrong step in these strategies is that they will never be able to recover. In the light of that, there will be no hope of a real dragon. In the heavy of that, they will lose their troops and die. They can''t help but ignore it.


    Qi Lin''s eyes turned and he thought quickly


    "There are refugees in Lingzhou. It''s said that there are many grassroots kings attacking each other. The people are in dire straits. Most of them are broken. It''s a big quagmire!"


    "Qingzhou heard that there was a family of princes rising up. They were members of the Lu family. Their surname was Lu Mingxiang. They had already occupied three counties, and their military strength was not small."


    "At this time in Taizhou, all the vassals attacked and attacked, and all the snakes came together. The generals like Tong Ying, Xu Yusheng, Lin Chong and so on, you come and go, and I don''t know who can laugh to the end."


    He frowned: "all of these three routes can be attacked, but they are difficult to swallow in one go. Once you fall into the mire, you should be careful that you will be hostile and attacked in unison. Hard... Hard! hard! Hard


    Qi Lin sighed silently, and immediately heard Zeng Yuqing''s voice as clear as jade: "take Lingzhou!"


    His expression was firm, but there was no hesitation.


    "Against Lingzhou refugee army?"


    Chen Jingzong couldn''t help saying: "although those grassy kings are easy to fight, the Lingzhou is broken. Even if they fall into my king''s hands, they will not be able to get food and grass in a short time. Instead, they have to pay for it. The wise don''t do it!"


    The right way of strategists is naturally to take the rich and give up the poor, attack the weak and avoid the strong.


    For any vassal Town, Lingzhou at this time is not fat meat, but a bit of mud.


    For those kings, there was no difference between the places where they could not provide food and soldiers.


    "How about attacking Taizhou? Although this state has a separate regime, it is mostly a county with one family, and it is easy to break down one by one. However, in Qingzhou, there has been the rise of LV Xiang, and it is not easy to attack. "


    Chen Jingzong put forward his own opinions.


    "No!"


    Zeng Yuyao said: "Mr. Chen only knows one thing, but he doesn''t know the other. Among Taizhou and Qingzhou, every family has great strength. Our king has been famous all over the world since he was founded, and it depends on the power of the gentry."


    When he said that, Chen Jingzong''s face changed a little.


    "Hum... Can''t we defeat the enemy without our family?"


    Qi Lin snorted coldly: "our Lord is king. There are many hostile people in the world. Why should we look forward and delay the fight?"


    "Even if you win every battle, you will be defeated by the world. At this time, although the officials are talking like a tide, they have not hurt the king''s foundation... The literary style of Qingzhou and Taizhou is very prosperous. If you can''t win the hearts of the scholars and the people, even if you succeed, it will be useless. On the contrary, it will attract the world to be the enemy!"


    Zeng Yu said: "but Lingzhou is different! This state is dilapidated, and even the prefectures and county officials have many fugitives. Under the banner of rescue, the king can send a division to wipe out the bandits and protect the territory and the people. The people have been suffering from chaos for a long time. If they hear that the heavenly soldiers are coming, why don''t they eat rice and water to welcome the king''s division? "


    "What''s more, although the army of the grassroots Kings is in chaos, there are always young and strong soldiers among them. This is a powerful brigade when it is reorganized!"


    Zeng Yu said with a smile: "after Lingzhou, it is Xuzhou. Now the capital is located. When Lingzhou is conquered, you can advance directly and make a banner to control the emperor and the officials of the imperial court. When the time comes, you can command the whole world to slaughter mountains and rivers. Isn''t it happy?"


    "Take the emperor?"


    Chen Jingzong, Qi Lin and others took a cold breath.


    Even though they were killed in a sea of blood, they never thought about it.


    "Good!"


    But Wu Ming and Wu pheasant applauded at the same time, obviously favored Zeng Yu''s words.


    "What a Zeng Yu, indeed, a scholar. A word can make a mess of the world..."


    Wu Ming looks at Zeng Yu at this time, and his eyes are shining. The state of Dazhou at this time is somewhat similar to that at the end of Han Dynasty, with the rise of various princes, the danger of Han Dynasty, and the collapse of the rule of the imperial court.


    But even so, the imperial court is the imperial court after all! In the three hundred years of the great Zhou Dynasty, there is always such a great honor. If you can master it, it will be of great benefit.


    Although there is no saying in this world that the emperor should be held in order to make the princes, this is almost the same.


    "Just..."


    Wu Ming shook his head in his heart, knowing that Zeng Yu still lacked experience.


    Today, the decline of the Zhou Dynasty, more than half of the reasons are due to Wu pheasant.


    After all, she was originally a provocation to the majesty of the imperial court, but now she has to pick up the banner of justice of the imperial court, and she does not know what the various guilds in the court think.


    Although it''s extremely simple to make those people round and flat as long as the soldiers pass by, since they are determined to use the imperial court''s reputation, they naturally have to keep some face.


    "Of course, the organizational system is also good. At least the civil and military personnel at hand work hard and know who is really in power. It''s not easy to be dazzled by the integration with the imperial court. They really think they are the loyal minister and filial son of Dazhou..."


    Wu Ming thought about it carefully, but he felt that the advantages and disadvantages of it were hard to say. It was complicated and involved a lot. I''m afraid we can''t see it clearly in a short time.


    But looking at Wu pheasant''s look, it has obvious intention.


    "Wait for you to step back, Zeng Yu. Write down your plan and send it to me!"


    Wu pheasant coughed and waved.


    "I''ll leave you!"


    Several people salute in turn and leave their spare time to Wu Ming and his wife.


    "What do you think?"


    Wu pheasant''s eyes were bright, looking at Wu Ming.


    "Very smart, very radical ideas, almost to risk the world''s great criticism... Of course, for you, have done the first day, might as well do 15!"


    Wu Ming smile: "but the key to this plan, or in those who flow militia!"


    "Refugees?"


    Wu pheasant seems a little confused.


    "It''s true that Da Zhou lived in the country for three hundred years. Even though his power is declining, his power is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. These Dingzhou soldiers can fight with you, but if they want to surprise you and attack your companion capital, they are still unable to catch it. I''m sorry about that! Unless you take them for a few more years and bring down a few big states! Build confidence. "


    Wu Ming is not inferior to the pheasant in the way of using troops. Because of the shuttling of many worlds, the pheasant knows more about people''s hearts.


    "Those vagrant soldiers are just the opposite. In order to survive, they kill officials and start a rebellion. They are the models who are willing to cut themselves and dare to pull the emperor down. If you get them, they will be your real help."


    There is no taboo for these soldiers. If they accept them any more, they will fight wherever they want. They will not frown even if they are allowed to slaughter the whole capital and trample on the bones of Gongqing and turn the imperial city into ashes.


    "Not bad!"


    Wu pheasant''s face became dignified.


    If she hadn''t thought of this just now, she might have capsized in the sewer.


    "Therefore, Lingzhou had to fight, not only to fight, but also to subdue those bandits, with no less effort. Of course, I''m afraid Zeng Yu already had an overall plan to fight step by step."


    "If you want to go to the capital, do you have to go to Lingzhou?"


    Wu pheasant looked at Wu Ming and said with a smile, "it''s a pity... He boasted of a brilliant plan, but he didn''t know that his husband had already seen through it."

 Chapter 584

    Late at night.


    Wu Ming, dressed in a single clothes, walked out of bed and came to the outside world.


    As a celestial being with the power of looking at Qi, there are few things in the world that can hide from him.


    "The best time to watch the weather is at noon every day!"


    When he looked around, he saw that the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, the air was quiet, and the atmosphere was booming. The whole Dingzhou was full of splendor, and a lot of good fortune gathered in the city under the net of law, and shrouded in the sky of the palace, forming the atmosphere of auspiciousness and nobility.


    "It''s easy to see one place and one person, but it''s more difficult to see the world and even the country''s fortune."


    This kind of national fortune is already a natural opportunity. If ordinary people insist on spying, they will be envious of heaven and will not come to a good end.


    Moreover, there is also the problem of the fans.


    Even though Wang Qi Shi and immortal are part of the world of Zhou, how difficult is it to see the direction of the world? They themselves are the biggest variable and interference.


    But Wu Ming who owns the main temple is different!


    Da Luo''s ability is universal and transcendent, which enables him to jump out of the world and grasp the whole world more clearly from the perspective of the observer. This is the meaning of "real vision".


    Therefore, in terms of the overall situation, Wu Ming at this time can see more clearly than some immortals.


    "Qingzhou, Taizhou two directions... One of the Qi Movement flag is as hot as fire, in the middle hidden red Jiao rising, surrounded by five colors of auspicious clouds, it should be Lu Xiang''s qi movement!"


    Wu Ming looks towards Qingzhou with a solemn face.


    It''s no small thing that dragon Qi becomes a dragon, not to mention the five colors of auspicious clouds, which represent the support of other powerful forces, with a hint of purple in them, and there are also immortals behind them!


    "From this point of view, when Lu Xiang unified Qingzhou, there was no big problem. Did he want to kill the Dragon ahead of time?"


    Wu Ming thought about it, but he shook his head: "the Dragon Spirit has become, and the support of Dongtian is there. Even if Qingzhou has not been completely occupied, it is not far away. At this time, e-chen goes forward. Even if she can win, she will win miserably. She will lose both sides and be king."


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of Taizhou.


    Hoo Hoo!


    When the breeze blows, the illusions of Dingzhou and Qingzhou disappear automatically, and the light of dots, dark or pure white converges and turns into a number of Qi Yun. They all have basic support and fight for consumption.


    "This state is OK. Several vassal towns have similar strength, so it is possible to break them one by one!"


    With the strength of one state, it is natural to take advantage of the power of one state to deal with a few fragmented vassal towns in Taizhou.


    Although Zeng Yu''s strategy was good, it was also a bit risky. Wu Ming preferred to build up his strength and push it flat.


    "Hey... It''s just a family''s saying that the heart of scholars should not be lost. It''s just a class instinct to speak for their own interests..."


    Thinking of this, he sneered again.


    Of course, in the eyes of scholars in this world, no matter who becomes emperor, they can''t do without their help. Maybe Zeng Yu advised Wu pheasant to be kind to the aristocratic family. He also felt that he was wholeheartedly thinking about the Lord, but he didn''t know that he had laid a hidden danger for the ruling foundation from the beginning.


    Perhaps compromise with the aristocratic family can really win the world, but the authority has not been carried out, and later the aristocratic clan became powerful, and the imperial power did not go down to the county.


    In the Western Han Dynasty, the powerful were attacked, while Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was militaristic. However, the domestic situation was calm, and there was no dragon and snake land. In his later years, a criminal edict was issued to win the hearts of the Han people.


    In the Eastern Han Dynasty, the aristocracy began to revive the Han Dynasty by borrowing the power of the aristocratic family. When the imperial power declined, Cao Cao called back to his hometown, and thousands of people followed him. Yuan Shao took advantage of a state. All these were caused by the power of the aristocratic family.


    Although he knew that in order to govern the world at this time, he could not do without the power of scholars, but Wu Ming did not want to compromise with this class too much, leaving hidden dangers for the future.


    "If you don''t take Lingzhou, Taizhou is also a place to go!"


    Wu pheasant has been fighting for many years. Now, although it is all in Dingzhou, also known as the king system, it consumes a lot of energy and fortune. This is the time to cultivate slowly.


    But the world''s struggle is slow, slow, and not slack at all.


    "Compared with Lingzhou, it''s better to take Taizhou. Taizhou is rich and its style of writing is still prosperous. As long as it can be digested, it''s also a great help. According to the two states and the king, Jiyi, Taizu of the Zhou Dynasty, was just like this!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes twinkled.


    But all of a sudden, he frowned.


    In Taizhou, a touch of purple and black color flashed by, giving him the feeling of panic.


    "Purple black?"


    Almost in an instant, he thought of the black talisman snatched from Jinyu fairy at the last gathering of immortals.


    But the purple and black was gone. When he wanted to see it again, it disappeared.


    "No... something''s wrong!"


    Wu Ming clenched his teeth: "the main temple!"


    Boom!


    In the middle of his brow, the main temple was shining, the pool of force was shaking slightly, and a great force was pouring out, which made a layer of detached light appear in his eyes.


    This light once penetrated the fog, so that he saw the truth, and could not help but take a breath.


    "Although Taizhou''s several vassal towns are fighting against each other, their roots are related to each other. They all come from the same source. They are all similar to the overseas magic immortal we saw last time... A situation?"


    Obviously, it''s hard to say what will happen if Wu pheasant steps into this state.


    No matter how talented Wu Ming was, he was still an immortal in essence. If there were seven level golden immortals in Taizhou, it would be very troublesome for Wu pheasant to retreat.


    If you look at Lingzhou again, although it is entangled by grey Qi and many black snakes, each of them is scarred and vulnerable. The same is true of Xuzhou.


    "I didn''t expect that... Under such complicated circumstances, E-zhen could be reminded by Zeng Yu and chose the easiest way directly - is this also Qi Shu?"


    Biting his teeth, he suddenly sneered: "the will of heaven is also man-made! How can there be so many Qi in the world? It must be that someone secretly helped. Nadingzhou became a surprise. He was ready to take it by surprise


    The emperor of the world is the son of heaven, and is closely related to the emperor''s personality.


    If there is anyone who can moisten things and exert influence silently, it is the mysterious emperor in heaven!


    Wu Ming looked up at the sky, his eyes seemed to penetrate the nine layers of the sky, and saw the sky above.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the nine heaven que.


    This is a strange void, which seems to be located in the highest part of the world. It''s a magnificent building, covered with the air of fairy like clouds and fog, in which there are the singing of crane and the flying of dragon. In terms of the grand atmosphere, it''s even worse than the Imperial Palace of any dynasty in the world.


    A god suddenly came out of the highest palace.


    He was wearing a Nine Dragon Robe, and the curtain of twelve East pearls hung down. He could not see his face clearly, but he had a kind of noble breath, as if the whole world echoed him.


    If the emperor of the world is the supreme of the ninth five year plan, then he is the supreme of the ninth nine year plan, the emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the emperor of the emperors!


    God!


    Wu Ming, who has been living in seclusion in heaven for a long time, has finally stepped out of heaven.


    In the middle of the big week, where you want to go is a general blink.


    When he thought, he came to a void.


    WOW!


    The void is broken, showing a world that seems to be being destroyed by natural disasters. A pair of blood red eyes are shining with all kinds of light, representing the end of death, decay, decay and destruction. Seeing it is like seeing the end of the world.


    Even if the immortal is taken into the world, it will inevitably lead to the decline of heaven and man.


    "Absolute heaven!"


    Emperor a smile, the voice unexpectedly beyond imagination of young crisp.


    Every word of him is very clear and round, but with an irresistible will, as if every word he says is the truth of the world!


    What you say and what you do is what you say!


    This is not know how many Legalists of the law master, incantator hard to ask for the realm, in his body is natural, as if instinct in general.


    "You and I are not in the right place. It''s only by chance that we get the origin of the world that we have the place. Your cave has never evolved into the real world!"


    The emperor of heaven said slowly: "but I didn''t expect that you should find a new way, take the initiative to go against it, destroy your own cave, and realize the mystery of the decline of the world. The era of catastrophe, the five declines of heaven and man, really break out. Unless Darrow, no one can escape!"


    "From the four regions and eight sides, we should counterattack China and join in the fight for the dragon, which will lead to the destruction! I know all about your plan. "


    "I''m going to rule by the arch, with clear rewards and punishments. It''s in line with the law of heaven, and there''s no danger of losing your place. You''re not willing to fail, but you want to destroy the whole world. How crazy you are!"


    "Gunian, you also have a status. I will give you a chance to submit to me and canonize you as an immortal. From then on, you will be free and free to live with the world."


    ¡­¡­


    "You can''t get what I can''t get!"


    After a period of silence, the master of blood red eyes finally opened his mouth and said: "I was defeated by you in the battle of status in those years. Fortunately, I escaped a trace of Yuanshen and had a chance to make a comeback. It''s a pity that you have occupied the dominant position. Shinto is superior to Xiandao. I can''t fight against it, but I can destroy it with you!"


    "The great calamity of the era, the five failures of heaven and man, even the golden fairy can''t escape... Isn''t it a great pleasure for us to return to Taixu and chaos together? Ha ha... "


    When the final negotiation broke down, the emperor was silent and left in a flash.


    Jue Tian Xian Zun and he both have world status. Although they are different in strength, it is impossible to kill each other completely.


    Moreover, at the cost of the collapse of their own cave, the other side did not know where to get the way of the end of the world. The five decaying Qi of heaven and man has polluted the big four regions and attacked China. It is a new way.


    The emperor of heaven has been in harmony with the Tao. Although he has great powers, he has more restrictions. He has almost succeeded in giving the other side.


    "At this time, the real dragon that I was interested in before is in danger... Only expectation is changeable!"


    A virtual shadow appeared in front of the emperor of heaven, which was like Dingzhou. He was silent. With a finger, a trace of purple disappeared into the light curtain.

 Chapter 585

    The emperor of the world can also be regarded as the emperor of heaven.


    The game between him and Jue Tian Xian Zun started long ago.


    The way of world destruction is not so simple.


    It''s just like the human body is infected with a disease. At the beginning, the symptoms are subtle, and then gradually deepen. When it is revealed, it is already terminally ill, and the medicine stone has no effect.


    Although the emperor of heaven has not yet thoroughly seen through the plan of Jue Tian Xian Zun, it has a clue.


    The other side must take the devil as the chess player, first pollute the cave of big four, and then plant hidden dangers by the earth Qi. At this time, although the four domains are not obvious on the surface, they must have been completely occupied in the dark.


    Then, taking advantage of the opportunity of the turmoil in China, it provoked the counter attack of the four regions, killed them with humanity, gave birth to darkness, and attacked the basic dish of the emperor of heaven.


    When the whole world is like this, with the power accumulated by Jue Tianxian Zun, the world will be broken and the emperor of heaven with the world status will be doomed.


    Although they have high and low personality, they can''t get decisive power. They can only start from the dragon fight, try their best to reduce each other''s advantages and increase their own strength.


    For the emperor of heaven, this is a time of chaos, and the real dragon is hard to rise. If he encounters the invasion of the four realms again, it is indeed in danger of damage to his foundation.


    Although this can not damage his vitality, but with the eyes of the absolute immortal, the change is very different.


    So he has only one choice.


    That is to give up the original dragon and surprise the most likely and the most unlikely one.


    With the respect of the emperor of heaven, he can run Qi Yun and increase Qianlong. Of course, he can''t even find out about Jue Tianxian Zun, and he almost deceives Wu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Dingzhou.


    "Sure enough... If you think about it carefully, everything has been a little too smooth since she became king!"


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    Wu Ming thought about Wu pheasant''s recent fortune. Although it was smooth sailing, it was also stable. This is a very strange thing.


    Take the lead to be king with women''s body!


    The world just talked a little more, but it didn''t attack!


    Maybe everyone is not optimistic about this girl, or maybe they are not able to catch her, or they can''t reach her. But the reasons for all kinds of things, together, can''t be explained as simply by coincidence.


    "The most dangerous period of the reign period has passed without fear and danger, and the inside information has greatly increased... There must be someone secretly helping us!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes were deep, and he seemed to have seen through the heaven: "the emperor of heaven secretly subsidized her, which greatly increased her foundation. Is it more like Jackie Chan?"


    That''s a good thing, of course.


    Otherwise, if Wu pheasant wants to win the new dynasty, Wu Ming will have to have a fight with the emperor of heaven.


    But at this time, the gift bag from heaven, and the vague trap of Taizhou before, gave Wu Ming a subtle premonition.


    "In the game of two great powers, the world is the chessboard and the princes are the pieces?"


    Almost no longer need to think about it, he focused on the emperor and Jue Tian Xian Zun.


    Perhaps only these two seven level golden immortals in the whole big Zhou world can achieve such a delicate layout that even the celestial immortals can''t see through.


    "Unconsciously, have I become a chess eye here?"


    Wu Ming sneered a few times, and his face became solemn again.


    It has to be said that at this time, he is not ready to overturn the chessboard directly and kill two level seven golden immortals.


    Although the power of the main temple is extraordinary, Jinxian has the origin of the world. It is not wise to be hostile to each other in the big Zhou world.


    He had a deep understanding of the power of the golden fairy.


    "We have already found out the layout of Jinxian. How can we break it?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin and began to think, "it''s not advisable to expose it directly. Maybe it will lead to hostility between the two. It''s not worth the loss!"


    "It''s better to pretend to be partial to one side. At least you can protect yourself for a short time and get a certain amount of time!"


    From this point of view, Lingzhou is the best. After all, the emperor of heaven is the orthodoxy of the Middle Earth.


    However, the level 7 Jinxian in Taizhou, who is suspected to be the absolute immortal, set up a pure trap. He wanted to kill Jiaolong, but Wu Ming was stupid to cooperate with him.


    "The top priority is to promote Jinxian as soon as possible! As long as you become a golden immortal, you will have the same right of dialogue! "


    With the main temple, he is in an invincible position. If he gets the same position as the other side, he can show his deeds openly and cooperate according to the situation.


    Only equal strength is the prerequisite for cooperation, and he will not forget that.


    On the basis of the main temple and what he saw, Wu Ming temporarily divided it into nine levels.


    Fairyland can also be divided in this way.


    Level one and level two are fairly common, but when you reach level three, you can cultivate yuan Shen, go in and out of the nether world, and have great powers.


    The fourth level is the teacher of heaven. He uses his own mind to practice the mind of heaven. He can''t stop it.


    Level five is the earth immortal, who has the power of the Dharma world and is a person in the field. But if you want to plant a blessed land, you still need great opportunity and great fortune.


    Level 6 is a celestial being. This level can mobilize the power of the world. It is quite different from the first five levels. It can be said that under level 6, there are ants. In Tianxian cave, there are more mountains, plants, sun, moon and stars. It can also make the population multiply. If it does not need the help of the outside world, it will not be very different from the world.


    Tianxian go up again, get the origin of the world, get the grid, is a seven level Jinxian! Living together with heaven and earth, the sun and the moon rest together, and all kinds of calamities do not go away. Among many worlds, they are "saints.".


    The most orthodox advanced way of this rank is to cultivate a world!


    If the immortal cave can operate on its own, absorb what it needs from chaos, and turn the virtual shadow of the sun and the moon into reality, it will be the symbol of the success of the cave and the promotion of the world!


    Once so, as the owner of the fairy nature can get the greatest benefit for the creator, creator God! The source of the world is rich and incomparable. Almost once you enter level 7, you can rise to the top of level 7!


    Of course, how difficult is the promotion of Dongtian? The resources needed are just like mountains and seas, which ordinary immortals can''t do. Therefore, there is another way to look for a mature world, to make great contributions to heaven and earth, and to receive status and power.


    This is the path taken by the emperor of heaven and the absolute immortal in the Zhou Dynasty.


    Wu Ming is determined to be detached, but he disdains it. Instead, he intends to turn his Huangting cave into Huangting world.


    Although it is almost impossible for other immortals to accomplish this task, it is hopeful that he can master the magical artifact of the main temple and plunder the force of the heaven and the world for his own use.


    "It will take a little time to digest the last Dongtian upgrade..."


    Wu Ming pondered: "in a short period of time... The only one who can get a huge amount of world force is the Western fantasy universe, the Searle world..."


    Different universes have different rules.


    Among the blood red Western fantasy universe, the Searle world is the core of the whole universe. A little influence will lead to the change of the whole universe. The deviation will naturally be terrible to the extreme, and the world force is also the most harvested.


    "Distraction is now farming. In a few months'' time, there will be a few years. It''s just a wave of harvest."


    The strength that a passer-by can accumulate is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Wu Ming is ready to let distraction reap a big wave in Searle''s world, and use it as a resource to directly impact the threshold of level 7!


    After thinking about it, he went back to his bedroom, only to find that e-chen had already waken up and was staring at him without blinking.


    "My husband!"


    "But did I disturb you?"


    Wu Ming slightly slightly slightly embarrassed asked.


    "It''s just like this since ding''er came into being..."


    Wu pheasant sighed: "although he has a nurse to take care of him, I still get up at night from time to time to see if he is OK... So is my husband?"


    "That..."


    Wu Ming was embarrassed. He looked at Wu pheasant, who was full of maternal brilliance. He moved in his heart, sat down beside the bed and said, "I watch the stars at night. The advantages of taking Lingzhou outweigh the disadvantages!"


    After a pause, he continued: "but the words of good luck can only be used as a reference. You should decide how to choose by yourself."


    Wu pheasant chuckled, and his face was full of affection: "what else can I trust my husband?"


    "Down to Lingzhou, reorganize the chaotic army, welcome the emperor, and take the power and hegemony. This is the battle!"


    As she said this, a color of determination appeared between her eyebrows, which was the true color of Dingwang who was in a state.


    "Very good!"


    The choice of this road, at least with the support of the emperor of heaven behind the scenes, not to mention those refugees, at least the reaction of the Zhou court can be expected.


    Even if the great Zhou Dynasty declined again, it was still orthodox. As the emperor who enjoyed the sacrifice of the son of heaven, there were many ways to influence the small court.


    Wu Ming pondered, thinking that what he wanted to improve now was not the strength of the army, so he said: "I have a skill here, which is specially for martial arts practitioners to learn. Listen to it..."


    In recent years, Wu pheasant has been cultivated to the highest level in the world.


    This strength is enough to suppress the army.


    But this time, it''s different. It''s hard to say what will happen when the world war is fierce. Even the fairies dare not say that they can protect themselves. As the commander of the three armed forces, the safety of Wu pheasant is naturally the top priority, and it can''t be completely entrusted to the bodyguard.


    Wu pheasant listened silently and looked more and more solemn: "condense internal Qi, rush pulse and nourish acupoints? Earth and sky? And the way to smash the void? Husband, you give me a surprise again


    Her eyes are full of splendor.


    It has been a pity in the minds of many warriors that the martial arts of the great Zhou Dynasty were cut off at the fourth level.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a complement here in Wu Ming.


    "The realm of the land and yuan in this skill is equivalent to the martial saint! There are differences between the two. You''d better start from the beginning and get familiar with them gradually... If you can break through the celestial phenomena, you''ll have the power to protect yourself. If you can smash the void, even if the celestial beings come, you may be able to fight back bravely! "


    What kind of expression will those immortals have when they meet them?


    A smile of expectation appeared on Wu Ming''s face.

 Chapter 586

    Months passed in a flash.


    Wu Ming''s eyes also returned to Searle''s world at a time when King Ding Wu pheasant was on both land and water, and a hundred thousand troops invaded Lingzhou.


    In the blood red universe, Searle continent, as the core of the universe, also experienced a period of time.


    Windfly plains, Tucker mountains, Caroline.


    The whole territory has already undergone earth shaking changes. Several main roads run through it, on which you can often see the bustling flow of people, traffic, caravan, day after day.


    In the center of Carlos collar, a castle has been erected, towering and tall, which is thicker and stronger than the ordinary Baron''s castle.


    This is the iron castle, the ruling center of Carlos, where the Knights William Wallace lived and worked.


    Inside the iron fort.


    The pink big bed is full of the smell of powder.


    Wu Ming stood up half naked, ordered the maid to come in, took the towel, wiped her face, and came to the balcony. Looking at the warm sun rising to the East, he felt a slight shock.


    Just now, the super dimensional channel of the universe opened again, making him receive the information from the Buddha.


    "I came to this world not to have peace in the world, but to make the earth a sword!"


    He murmured.


    "Dear..."


    A lazy voice came from behind: "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, my beautiful housekeeper!"


    Wu Ming turned and looked at Amelia. The beautiful woman''s face was reddish and radiant.


    "Let''s continue what we talked about last night... Have you finished your report and summary?"


    He put on a robe made of silk and went to the next hall. A steaming breakfast was already ready on the dining table. On the silver tableware, the thin cut steak gave off an attractive smell. Next to it were white bread and butter, and the boiled milk was white.


    The rattan basket in the center of the dining table was also full of freshly collected berries, and the dew on it was shining brightly. In the seasoning bottle on one side, there are a lot of pepper, refined salt, and various valuable spices.


    "The business statistics of last month have come out. From refined salt and glass, we have gained 15300 gold Delong... Here are the specific transaction and tax situation!"


    Amelia holds an account book and looks at Wu Ming at this time. She is in a trance.


    What a wonderful thing it would have been if the young man had married her daughter.


    As a housekeeper, she knew that the passing of these years not only made the knight become a mature man, but also made his wealth accumulate to the point that even the gods would envy him.


    "In terms of population, the newly-built Lvsen town has been put into use, with a special area designated for the workers living in saltworks, glass factories and iron and steel workshops. At this time, the permanent population has reached tens of thousands, and the monthly floating population has remained at more than 3000... Most of them are businessmen and wanderers from all over the country, and there is a steady stream of wild people coming to take refuge, Maybe they also heard about the name of the master''s kindness


    A large number of workshops were built, which represented a huge demand for human and material resources. Wu Ming gave these workers good treatment, and deliberately sent people to spread it. In particular, he ordered the bards to make a popular tune, which was popular all over the country. This attracted many free people and even serfs to come here, looking for opportunities to survive and even get rich.


    Even in the territories bordering Karos, there have been organized serfs fleeing here. Even the gallows can''t scare them. For this reason, the Lords of those territories have written to Wu Ming many times to complain.


    "These are small things, but the gathering of people will inevitably lead to public security problems. I don''t want my territory to become a battlefield. I hope my public security officer can manage these well!"


    Wu Ming added.


    In Karos, punishment for criminal acts has always been known for its cruelty. Even the regular army has allocated a lot of people to garrison in the towns and places.


    Once a thief is caught, the only punishment is to demote him to slavery, to be a basic and humble laborer in a quarry, salt mill, or workshop, and to work all his life to death.


    The gallows in front of the town are set up for the people who gather to fight and hurt others maliciously.


    It is because of the severe punishment and the army''s pressure that the security environment of Carlos is barely good. Otherwise, it is hard to say what will happen.


    "As a matter of fact... Joanne often comes to me and complains that he has too few young men!"


    Amelia gave a bitter smile.


    "You can tell him that he doesn''t have to worry about this problem, because I''m going to allocate 100 recruits with relatively poor results to join the security forces."


    Wu Ming replied with a smile.


    "That''s great... It''s just..."


    Amelia glanced at Wu Ming carefully: "is it too much for our territory to maintain a regular army of 500 people all the time?"


    She knows the strength of her territory best.


    There are 500 regular soldiers, but in fact, those who work hard in factories, saltworks and quarries are all first-class and strong adult men. Because they have been under command for a long time, they have a high degree of organization and discipline, and even take part in militia training on rest days.


    As long as they are in danger, they are equipped at will, and they are a terrible army!


    "In fact, even the count is very worried about the power of our Wallace family. Of course, he is also very dissatisfied with your several delays and not going to Wuthering castle for Knight baptism!"


    It can be said that before Wu Ming made any mistakes, even if the Earl of blue mountain wanted to handle Carlos, he could not do it.


    But Wu Ming smelled more from it.


    "It seems that... Our wealth is too much, causing the covet of others! Jin Delong, who has contributed in the past years, can''t feed the Warcraft of blue mountain! "


    He sighed and said slowly.


    He has known such a day for a long time since he worked hard to develop the territory.


    After all, although knights are also part of the aristocracy, their power is still too low to suppress too many covets for wealth.


    "What does he want?"


    After Wu Ming had enough to eat and drink, he crossed his fingers and asked in a deep voice.


    In a few years, not only did he grow up to 25 years old, but also he had a wide range of knowledge.


    For example, the knight baptism can only be carried out once, and no matter how much is behind, it has no effect. The assimilation effect of the superior blood will repel other extraordinary blood.


    With this premise, Wu Ming naturally declined the invitation of Knight baptism several times for the reason that he "wanted to continue to exercise himself in order to get a better promotion.".


    For the Earl of blue mountain at the beginning, it was quite cost-effective. At least he gained a knight''s fighting power and saved a share of holy oil.


    But now, he began to worry about whether it was a sign of Sir William''s disloyalty.


    "He wants a lot, but he is also ready to give you something... For example, he will marry a daughter to you, and you will have to pay 50000 gold dowry, or the secret recipe of refined salt, sugar and glass, the best-selling commodities in our territory!"


    Amelia whispered.


    "Just a daughter wants to get so many things. Does he think his daughter is made of pure gold?"


    Wu Ming sneered.


    The Earl of blue mountain is also an alien among the nobles. He is famous for his fertility, but most of his descendants are daughters. The boys either die young or are sick. Up to now, seven or eight daughters can''t find suitable husbands.


    "Pay attention to your words, master!"


    Amelia reminded: "the count of blue mountain is your prince after all. You are his vassal and have a duty to him!"


    "Yes! Obligation... "


    Wu Ming sighed that he had not yet overturned the power of the whole aristocratic class, and even his own wealth had to rely on the protection of such rules. Naturally, he had to follow the rules of the game.


    "So every year, I send out 100 adult men to serve my feudal monarch free of charge, and bear part of his military expenses, which makes my monarch recover his military equipment, and even begin to prepare for war..."


    He shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "Viscount Garcia is by no means a man waiting to die. He will ignore the count''s provocations. You can wait and see. The second battle of liger is about to begin!"


    Because the Earl of blue mountain claimed the reincarnation of blue tiger, and the Viscount Garcia came from the noble family of Highlands, the nobles of Fengying plain called their first war the battle between lion and tiger.


    In the first battle of the lion tiger, it ended with the defeat of the tiger and a daughter.


    But now, the Earl of blue mountain is obviously not willing to be defeated, and wants to regain his glory and establish authority.


    "Master, as a knight of the count, you will definitely be called up in the war!"


    Amelia reminded her master, "so you can''t quarrel with the count."


    "I know... This marriage, first delay, tell the count, I''ll think about it..."


    Wu Ming thought quickly.


    Compared with the past, he passively caters to the chaos of the world. This time, he is also a behind the scenes driver.


    It can be said that if it wasn''t for his farming, which greatly revitalized the economy in the Earl''s territory of blue mountain and restored the Earl''s strength to a certain extent, the idea of finding the place would not have arisen.


    Of course, for knights, war is the biggest gamble.


    If you succeed, you may be canonized as a baron and become a real aristocratic family.


    In case of failure, the former Knight Carlos is the best example.


    "The world, after all, can''t escape the war..."


    Wu Ming sighed that this is the only way to truly change the whole world, to gain a huge amount of force, and to accumulate resources for the breakthrough of Jinxian!

 Chapter 587

    "All these things can be put away first. I''m going to go out for a while recently. You and Geoff are going to take over these things!"


    After years of getting along with each other and close relationship, Wu Ming still believes in Amelia.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    Amelia was shocked.


    She has regarded Wu Ming as the support of her mother and daughter, for fear that something might happen to him. Now the paradise like life has become a dream.


    "To explore a relic, maybe there will be some unexpected harvest, I have to go!"


    Wu Ming has a low voice.


    Seeing his expression, Amelia knew that he had made up his mind.


    "Don''t worry, I''m only going to take a few people. Our army will be handed over to you. It''s enough to deter all the dissidents, and... Remember! Before I come back, don''t make any promises except for normal business contacts! "


    He took off a ruby ring from his hand and threw it to Amelia.


    This ring is specially designed. The gem on it can be opened. Inside is a seal, which represents the power in the territory.


    "I swear by my life that I will protect this property for you!"


    Amelia said solemnly.


    "Very good!"


    Wu Ming nodded and changed into a hunting suit. He seemed more and more capable and handsome. He came to the playground of the castle.


    There, the two had already got up early and were practicing.


    The sound of gold and iron comes from the intersection of swords and swords. Among them is a man and a woman. They are not very old. They look like teenagers, but they are equally matched.


    "Hoo Hoo! I won


    After dozens of sword strokes, the boy finally seized an opportunity to blow away the long sword in the girl''s hand, cheered, immediately saw Wu Ming, and immediately bowed to salute: "Lord William!"


    "AVA, I don''t have to do anything about the security forces recently. Remember the adventure I told you about? Go back and get ready. We''re going to start! "


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The boy saluted again, and even the sweat on his face didn''t have time to wipe it, so he ran away quickly.


    This AVA is the boy Wu Ming taught when he left nya town.


    After hearing that Wu Ming won the championship of the martial arts competition, became a glorious knight and had a territory, he almost left everything behind and ran to join in.


    In fact, there are many such serfs in Wu Ming''s territory, but they have changed their status and become an ordinary laborer in his workshop. They are busy from morning to night every day, like screws on a machine that keeps working.


    Fortunately for them, Wu Ming wrote to Baron Terry early and told him about the next Ava.


    For Baron Terry, this AVA is just an ordinary runaway slave in his own territory, which is nothing at all. Therefore, he happily accepted Wu Ming''s gift, and with a stroke of his pen, he sent all Ava''s family to Carlos.


    At this time, AVA can only serve Wu Ming wholeheartedly.


    At this time, after several years of unremitting training, he almost reached the physical limit of ordinary people. In terms of strength, he was almost the same as Wu Ming who had just left nya town. If he had no experience, he might be able to fight for a real knight.


    Even Wu Ming has to admit his talent.


    Among so many boys in the territory, AVA is the only one who learns the fastest and has the highest strength. Now he has joined the public security forces, helping Joan to deal with some difficult thorns from time to time.


    With such a quasi Knight''s strength, Qiao an naturally saved a lot of strength and praised Ava.


    "And you, Beatrice, go back and get ready."


    "All right, master!"


    Beatrice was wearing a leather armor, showing her tight and slender thighs. She also grew up to be a young girl full of youth and vitality. After hearing Wu Ming''s words, her eyes immediately flashed a ray of joy.


    Her eyes were crystal blue, and her face was as delicate as an angel, full of a strange charm.


    In fact, the girl''s growth is the fastest under Wu Ming''s command.


    Although he became the experimental object for several years, he also obtained the method to stimulate blue blood. Through constant exercise, he gained a lot of abilities.


    The increase of strength and physique is only the most insignificant aspect.


    "How''s it going? Do you still feel pain? "


    Wu Ming comes behind Beatrice and lifts her long blue hair.


    At the back of Beatrice''s neck, there were several irregular triangular scales, showing a blue luster.


    His way to stimulate blood is not to baptize the knights, but to explore the power of the original blood from a deeper level. In addition to Alfred''s contribution, Beatrice''s blood is as rich as the Earl of blue mountain. Naturally, there are some complications when such a powerful blood develops.


    "I''ve been much better since I took the new medicine, and..."


    Beatrice grinned strangely and looked at her fingers.


    There, a touch of blue emerged, and continued to spread, into a layer of frost.


    "Is that the power of your blood?"


    Wu Ming was surprised.


    "Yes, I just found out yesterday, but I can only do so..."


    Beatrice had a trace of regret.


    "Even so, your constitution has definitely changed, and your tolerance to cold and freezing has been greatly improved..."


    Wu Ming is very excited.


    At least, one possibility, different from the knight baptism, has been found by him.


    "Take the specific blood of high level creatures as strength... To increase physique and strength, and also to awaken certain legal talent..."


    He pondered: "it''s similar to the warlock in the rumor. Is that how the warlock came before?"


    His huge financial resources and influence, coupled with his tireless desire, have enabled him to collect knowledge about the world for several years, with books and parchments as the top priority.


    He even sent a special caravan to the University City to buy books. It was because he had the responsibility of Lord and could not leave the fiefdom for a long time. I''m afraid he would have traveled around the world long ago to find the mystery of the disappearance of ancient giants and dragons.


    The Lord''s summoning is naturally quite fast.


    Half an hour later, a small team of six had gathered in front of the iron fort.


    Wu Ming looked around and saw that Beatrice and AVA were among them. There was also a witch who was wrapped in a black robe and called herself karitan.


    No one knows whether this woman can do witchcraft, but she can make all kinds of potions and has great experience in field first aid and treatment.


    Next to a big man, wearing a set of breastplate, the weapon is almost a man''s high two handed sword, called Jack.


    This is Wu Ming''s greatest achievement. As a free knight, it seems that he has something to hide. He doesn''t want to tell his identity. Jack is probably just a nickname, but he has experienced the baptism of a knight.


    The last member is a tall and thin man, wearing leather armor and a layer of black gauze on his face. His name is Ma Laite. He is a very successful thief and has a good archery skill. Unfortunately, he fell into Wu Ming''s hands in one operation and was accepted by him. After a little training, he found that he was an excellent scouting, so he trained him.


    "In fact, the weakest one in the whole team is probably AVA!"


    "Even if he is the weakest, he can easily antagonize five fully armed soldiers or ten mercenary regiments..."


    Wu Ming thought silently in his heart and watched the other five salute: "Lord."


    "I''m going on an expedition to an ancient relic!"


    He spoke out his purpose slowly.


    "Ancient ruins?" "That kind of place is full of danger!" exclaimed karitan


    "But there are opportunities! Risk and opportunity are always one and two sides, aren''t they? Or what did you predict, my witch? "


    Wu Ming stares at karitan with great interest.


    He could clearly perceive that there was no extraordinary power in the witch, but she knew a lot about all kinds of mystical knowledge, and once sold Wu Ming an ancient book about ancient blood.


    This kind of trace makes Wu Ming guess that this karitan probably came from a mysterious family, but it did not inherit the extraordinary power.


    Not so much, it can''t explain her situation.


    Out of curiosity, he hired the witch to serve as his scholar and assistant. In fact, she was just a job for nothing. She was more than a doctor at ordinary times.


    "Is there a prophecy?"


    Jack and marlette''s eyes are looking over, they are growing up listening to the legend of witches.


    Although in the legend, the image of the witch is not ferocious, but it is also associated with mystery and terror. Fortunately, the church in this world has been beaten down, and the religious atmosphere is unexpectedly relaxed. Otherwise, once karitan admits her identity, she will be arrested by the church immediately, and she may even be put on fire.


    "Prophecy? no This is the power of a high witch... "


    Karitan was proud of her voice: "the inheritance of our witches is much longer than that of ordinary nobles, so we know more about the dangers of those ancient relics. You know, in ancient times, when the giant snake ruled, the Cologne and the sea demon giant were active on the mainland, that kind of existence, even if only a sound or image survived, With incredible power. "


    "Sound or image?"


    Wu Ming listened, but was speechless.


    "To achieve this, it is equivalent to forming its own unique" concept "and solidifying it into a specific form, similar to" God''s real name ", which requires at least six level creatures to have... Do you really think that in ancient times, six level creatures walked all over the street? Just walk around and you''ll meet one? "


    "What''s more, even if it happens, it''s my luck!"

 Chapter 588

    Step on!


    More than a dozen horses trampled on the road, making a dull sound.


    There are six knights and a dozen horses. At first glance, they are elite noble legions. The equipment they carry is by no means ordinary. Maybe there are knights hidden in them. They have excellent mobility and are extremely difficult to provoke in the wilderness. Even ogres dare not be reckless.


    At night, Wu Ming sets up his tent. Of course, as a nobleman and Lord, he doesn''t need to do this. AVA has prepared everything for him doggedly. Jack is in charge of the guard. Marlette goes to collect and investigate. Karitan prepares dinner. As for Beatrice? Her small hands were massaging Wu Ming''s shoulders to relieve the fatigue of the day''s journey.


    When the pot was boiling and the broth was foaming, Wu Ming took out the seasoning bottle and sprinkled some spices into it. A delicious smell came to his nose.


    "It''s nutmeg, refined salt... Oh, my God, and black pepper. One can be sold to a black pepper of kingderon!"


    Kalitan looked at Wu Ming with an indescribable exclamation, as if an ordinary person had seen Shenhao.


    If she didn''t know that she was not as good-looking as Beatrice, I''m afraid she would have the intention to seduce Wu Ming now.


    Seasoned broth is delicious, even if it''s only served with white bread.


    After wolfing down, Wu Ming called several people together: "you probably know the purpose of this time. I''ve got a treasure map and I''m going to make an exploration. As for the target, it''s in the Yingchao mountain range!"


    "There it is


    Jack, who had been silent, even though the black pepper only touched him a little, finally said: "no wonder the adults only called us a few!"


    "That''s the most dangerous mountain range in the north. Ordinary people can''t climb it at all. It''s said that some places are so small that they can only hold one boot. There are deep cliffs on both sides. Only Eagles with wings can climb to the top."


    Karitan added faintly on one side.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Wu Ming nodded: "therefore, it is very unrealistic to mobilize the army. I can only rely on you..."


    With karitan in, as long as you put a little more effort, you can not get the inheritance of witches.


    But Wu Ming read a lot and regretfully found that the power of witches not only needs specific blood, but also gender requirements, which is quite a pit father.


    The power system of the whole world was almost understood by him at this time.


    There are very few legal professions, and there are many restrictions on the extraordinary power. How difficult is it to seize that chance?


    He didn''t want to be baptized and become a knight.


    In this way, there are really not many choices left.


    "Fortunately... There''s a backup option!"


    Wu Ming glanced at Beatrice again, feeling more or less comforted.


    Conquering the world requires great power, which is beyond the pure baptism of knights.


    If he has a clue, and Alfred''s scroll can''t provide him with such strength, he can only take the road of preparation, purify blue blood and become a warlock.


    At least, judging from Beatrice''s reaction, the physical and physical strength bonus provided by blue dragon is no less than that of ordinary Knight baptism, and the icy power of law system is worth looking forward to.


    Inside the tent, the scroll was opened by Wu Ming.


    The map, the dark brown font, the five pointed star array and so on, have been solidified by him with special potions. He doesn''t have to bleed Beatrice every time he reads it.


    "The year of flowers and leaves, the third harvest month..."


    Wu Ming scratched his head and had to say that the chronology of the world was ridiculous. Up to now, he only speculated that it was a good harvest year, and in the past few years, as for the specific time, I''m afraid that all the scholars in the University City could not solve it.


    "In ancient times, the five kings said that they had conquered Fengying plain, highland, storm corner, University City, feicui harbor and other five special regions to establish a kingdom. Did they ever make an oath?"


    "As for the giant snake of extermination, it''s really only spread in myths. It seems to be the origin and the end of the world..."


    "It''s the power of the people. It''s about power inheritance, and it should be quite powerful. After all, it''s the power prepared to fight against the destruction of the world."


    This is the best inheritance that Wu Ming can find, and perhaps the highest level.


    Just to confirm the map, he spent many years, and finally locked the scope in the eagle nest mountains.


    Now, it''s time to harvest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that the eagle nest mountains? It''s really high! "


    A few days later, Beatrice looked at the end of the field of vision that continuous, like a sword straight into the clouds of the mountains, issued a exclamation.


    "My Lord, we found traces of the ogre community in front of us!"


    With a flash of darkness, marlette''s figure appeared and his face was rather ugly: "I think they will attack us."


    Even the ogre, also has wisdom, will not provoke a look to provoke the existence of.


    "I don''t think they dare to come up. Even if they do, I only need a few charges to make them scream and their souls fall into hell!"


    Jack, who was wiping the huge sword, snorted coldly.


    "Marlette is an excellent scoundrel. Since he judges like this, he must have a reason!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand and looked at Ma Laite in a low voice.


    "Because I saw a guy who was a suspected ogre wizard!"


    Marlette took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "What?"


    AVA blurted out: "ogre wizard or something, isn''t it just a legend?"


    "Since witches exist, why can''t ogres appear?"


    Karitan grinned triumphantly. It made her very happy to see this little fellow who had no respect for the witch.


    However, after seeing Wu Ming''s face, she quickly explained what she knew


    "Ogres worship the God of flame and the spirit of their ancestors. They think that if they eat part of the enemy, they can gain the power of that part. Among the 10000 ogres, there will be one such lucky guy who will have contact with the spirit of their ancestors, or the God of flame, or some existence that we can''t detect or speculate about, and gain the power of magic!


    Of course... They call this a blessing of ceremony. Those who succeed in promotion are called ogre witches. They are absolute leaders, wise men and sometimes also witches in a large tribe. "


    "This kind of Ogre wizard is very dangerous. Basically, the appearance of each one means the integration of ogres and the generation of super large tribes. In the previous era, once it was found, even if the war would stop, all Lords would send troops to recruit ogres together until the wizard was captured and killed."


    Karitan looked Wu Ming in the eye: "I suggest you call up the army immediately and inform the nobles nearby, my Lord!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    Wu Ming shrugged: "the nobles of Fengying plain have long forgotten this tradition. As for the Earl of blue mountain and the Viscount of Garcia? I''m afraid no one can get them back. "


    "Then, I suggest an immediate retreat!"


    Karitan bit her lip.


    "I''m going to observe first, marlette!"


    But Wu Ming stood up and picked up his dragon heart sword.


    AVA can''t help but shrink his neck. Although he knows that the adult can''t break the limit without being baptized by a knight. Theoretically, he should be close to himself, but he doesn''t know why. When the adult picks up the long sword, he is covered with cold hair, as if the blade of the long sword can cut his throat at any time.


    "My Lord is worthy of being the champion of the martial arts competition. It''s said that he is a sword sage in cloth!"


    He exclaimed in a low voice, and saw Beatrice stand up again. She seemed to want to go with her, but she was dissuaded by Wu Ming: "it''s enough to investigate two people. You are not allowed to go anywhere."


    "Come on, marlette!"


    Wu Ming and Ma Laite came to the Yingchao mountains, and immediately abandoned their horses and began to climb the mountains.


    Marlette led the way in silence.


    If you look carefully, you will find that his movements are almost the same as Wu Ming''s, not only walking like flying in the dense forest, but also avoiding leaving a lot of traces.


    Even more, Wu Ming''s action has a smooth feeling like flowing clouds and flowing water, and he has been compared.


    His body method was originally proposed by the Lord.


    And that painful experience made him deeply plant the seed of allegiance to the Lord, and he did not dare to betray again.


    "Look, my Lord


    After crossing a ridge, a cannibal camp appeared in front of Wu Ming.


    Compared with the ogres who are almost wild animals, the barracks here are quite well built. The thick stumps are sharpened and erected in rows to form the walls of the fortress, as well as simple gates, horse repelling and other devices.


    Roughly speaking, this is a bandit camp, not a ogre tribe.


    "And... There are a lot of people, there should be thousands of people..."


    Looking at the ogres in and out, Wu Ming couldn''t help but exclaim.


    More than 200 cannibals are already quite a big tribe, but this one is five times bigger!


    "It''s really unusual!"


    Wu Ming carefully observed, his heart began to be more vigilant.


    The ogre camp is obviously just built, and there are many scattered ogres coming. The number of them is growing. Once it is scattered, it will be very unfavorable for him to explore the eagle nest mountains.


    "The ogre wizard, he''s coming!"


    All of a sudden, marlette said in a low voice.


    Wu Ming fell down and saw another ogre tribe migrating from a distance. The first one was a ogre wizard!

 Chapter 589

    On the wilderness of Fengying plain, there are wild people.


    Among them, there are two kinds of Savages: serfs, bandits and thieves who evade taxes. They also farm and harvest, build houses and live together. They are no different from ordinary people. They can even talk and communicate with each other. Once captured, they are excellent slaves.


    Before Wu Ming, most of the Crusades were of this kind.


    But in addition, there is a kind of savage, completely uncivilized, Ru Mao Yin Xue, brutal style, so also known as ogres.


    Now in front of Wu Ming is the tribe of savages composed of such creatures.


    He was a short man with a hunchback. His hair and teeth were almost gone. His hands and feet were as thin as reed firewood, but he carried a pile of fragments. His chest was covered with all kinds of bone necklaces and a dark red cape. He didn''t know what kind of biological blood he used to dye them.


    In Wu Ming''s reaction, there is a layer of blood red aura on this person, which represents the ominous power of curse.


    "Is this the blessing of the ancestors? It looks like a curse... "


    He secretly make complaints about himself, but he is more sure about his identity.


    "It''s obviously taking over other ogre tribes. Their ambition is not small!"


    An ogre wizard is a wise man among all ogres. Because of his legal ability of healing, cursing, attacking and so on, he plays a very important role in the inheritance of ogres. He can easily gain the loyalty of a large number of Ogre warriors.


    Among the ogres of different tribes, we can see obvious differences, such as the difference of animal skin and face paint, and the most important thing is the totem flag they carry.


    When we saw the arrival of a large group of strange ogres, the ogres in the whole town were in a riot. A large number of soldiers came to the wall with stone axes, bone knives, hammers and other weapons.


    "Mantak... Siddhartha... Amonatz!"


    The leading ogre wizard immediately stood up, and the old but loud voice spread throughout the audience.


    The ogres on the fortress immediately put down their guard and opened the gate to let the ogres of the tribe join in.


    "More..."


    Wu Ming sighed.


    He knew that under the eagle nest mountain range, there had been a crude camp of ogres.


    How many ogre tribes live in the whole windfly plain? Ten thousand? 100000? Or more? I''m afraid that''s a question that even gods can''t answer.


    Apart from plundering towns and taking travelers away from time to time, the scattered ogre tribes could not break any noble castle, so they were not a big threat in the eyes of those masters.


    But what about organized, disciplined, thousands or even tens of thousands of Ogre fighters?


    I''m afraid it''s a great disaster for the princes of Fengying plain!


    "Although they are working hard to hunt and gather, the reserve of Yingchao mountain will not last long..."


    After looking at it again, Wu Ming made a judgment immediately.


    Perhaps after waiting for a while, these ogres will retreat automatically because of the lack of food, or directly seize the human world under the guidance of the wizard.


    But it is clear that he cannot wait for such an indefinite time limit.


    "How''s it going? Master


    After returning to the camp, Beatrice asked herself the first question: "can we bypass the ogre tribe..."


    "Some trouble..."


    Wu Ming frowned slightly.


    The ogres all over the mountains and fields, as well as the small teams of collecting and hunting, have basically included the whole Yingchao mountain range.


    With the simplicity of the map in his hand, he had to compare it with the Yingchao mountains one by one to find the right way.


    What''s more, it''s hard to say what kind of vision will appear when the secret is opened.


    He can''t rest assured if he doesn''t get rid of these ogres.


    "And even if they can go, do you think they will let go of the human world after these ogres have assembled?"


    Wu Ming said in a deep voice: "if they are allowed to continue like this, the whole Fengying plain will face tens of thousands of Ogre warriors in the end."


    "Tens of thousands..."


    AVA lost his voice and thought of nya and his brother.


    Among the people present, he had the greatest hatred for the ogres and was the most aware of the horror of these beasts.


    "I''m afraid that apart from the defense above the Viscount''s castle, none of the princes alone can stop the invasion of these ogres..."


    AVA murmured, as if he saw that nya town was on fire, and all his acquaintances and friends were killed in the laughter of the ogre.


    "The situation may be worse than this... We all know that the count of blue mountain and Viscount Garcia are preparing for war. Once they are both defeated, they will be attacked by ogres again..."


    Jack''s face was so grave that he raised the possibility.


    "No..."


    Karitan muttered in a low voice, but thinking of the habits of those aristocrats and the wisdom of the legendary ogre wizard, her voice was not so confident.


    "So I''m going to kill this ogre wizard!"


    Wu Ming''s voice was dignified, as if he had made a decision: "this ogre wizard is quite smart, and now he is on the way to reorganize and accept the ogre tribes all over the country... As long as we find the time when he is separated from the big army, we will have another sneak attack."


    "Even so, this ogre wizard will not be without guards..."


    Marlette pale, immediately was a wa stare: "are you ready to give up your responsibility?"


    "Fight for justice and protection!"


    But Jack knelt down on one knee: "my Lord, my life and my sword have chosen to be loyal to you. Please do as you please."


    "Let''s go and kill those ogres!"


    AVA immediately cried out, his brother died in the hands of Ogres, long wanted revenge.


    "Beatrice will do her best to carry out your will, as long as it''s at your command."


    Beatrice has a fanatical worship of Wu Ming.


    "Very well, karitan, I need you to prepare a lot of anesthetic and poison cloud powder... To poison our swords and arrows!"


    "No problem!"


    Callitan bit her lip: "my Lord! You are a real Lord. Fengying plain will be proud to have such a noble as you. "


    "If I''m not afraid of interfering with my inheritance, and the future Fengying plain is also something under my command, how can I be like this?"


    But Wu Ming''s heart turned a big white eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    Two knights in full armor, armed with spears and swords, were waiting quietly on the road.


    "They''re coming, and now it''s time to regret it!"


    Wu Ming looks at Jack next to him. The sound under his helmet sounds like a jar of sound.


    "My Lord is joking!"


    Jack replied, "I''ve given up all my fear and cowardice since I chose the knight''s road."


    In their answer at the same time, the road has emerged a group of Ogres, the middle is that ogre wizard, the number of hundreds!


    "Law, law!"


    The two sides saw each other almost at the same time. The two horses hissed and charged in an instant.


    Hoo Hoo!


    As the wind roared, Wu Ming felt more peaceful than ever before. After speeding up, he was hundreds of meters away and stabbed the strongest ogre warrior with a long spear in his hand.


    "Kill


    Jack''s sword sweeps, and he also cleans up a piece of open space.


    "Chageili!"


    The ogres were in a big mess, and then dozens of desperate people surrounded them. Most of them protected the ogre wizard firmly in the center.


    "Charge! Don''t stop


    Bang!


    A ferocious Ogre with iron armor on his whole body wields a mace and collides with a spear. Wu Ming cuts the spear in two. Wu Ming''s face remains unchanged. The rest of the spear flies out and goes straight into his chest. Then he pulls out the dragon heart sword and cuts down all the ogres around him. He roars.


    "Go


    Jack waved his sword and made his way ahead. He was about to cut through the whole team and rush to the back of the road.


    "Gee


    Just at this time, the surrounded ogre wizard finally had an action. He was gabbling and chanting an alien incantation, and suddenly pointed at Wu Ming and Wu Ming.


    A layer of blood red magic light emerged, like lightning catching up with the two people, covering the armor and horses.


    Hum!


    When the red halo came, Wu Ming only felt dizzy, and the horse under his seat almost fell on his knees. It was like a greedy vampire living in his body had absorbed all his energy.


    "The art of exhaustion?"


    He gave a name to the wizard''s curse vividly.


    However, this kind of feeling is only for a moment. The powerful perception and body make Wu Ming just take a deep breath, and a steady stream of power flows into the four limbs.


    "My Lord!"


    But next to him, Jack''s situation is not so good.


    Those ogres see this scene, is red eye general rush up.


    "This world''s magic is not obvious. It''s just a tired spell. Once it is used with the army, even the knight will be hit!"


    Wu Ming''s Longxin sword flashed and stabbed both horses.


    Poof, poof!


    In the blood splashing, the two horses were stimulated to their last vitality, ran wildly, and barely rushed out of the encirclement.


    "Fortunately... I have more than one preparation!"


    Step on!


    In the rear, armed AVA, Beatrice, and malette flew by, with several empty horses behind them.


    Whew!


    After they came to the team, they bent their bows, took arrows, and exploded the powder in the ogre team.


    "As long as they are flesh and blood, they will be influenced by the laws of nature..."


    Looking at the ogre who began to cry and howl, and even froth to the ground, Wu Ming laughed and jumped on a new horse: "charge with me!"


    What if cannibals are fierce? Can they run more than four legged horses on the plain?


    After a test, Wu Ming has a good understanding of the wizard''s methods. Next, he will fly kites and grind them to death.

 Chapter 590

    Whew!


    The arrow rain is like a locust. The sharp arrow made of fine steel is invincible. The special structure on it is bleeding immediately after penetrating into the enemy''s body, and it is extremely difficult to pull out.


    The arched ogres fell to the ground one after another, screaming and roaring, but there was nothing they could do.


    Through the last charge, Wu Ming has accurately grasped the long-range attack limit of this ogre team, as well as the ogre wizard''s magic range. These riding and shooting are just right. He can avoid the enemy''s attack, develop his strong points and avoid his weak points, and use his mobility and archery to grind his opponent to death.


    This is the riding and shooting tactics!


    "Go on, don''t stop!"


    Wu Mingcai was very generous. He took hundreds of arrows with him this time. After several times of shooting, there were few ogres who were standing.


    But the ogre wizard, who was firmly protected by several ogres with rough wooden shields, was undamaged. At this time, his blood red eyes were staring at Wu Ming, and he almost wanted to bite off a piece of his flesh.


    He muttered a few words, and the rest of the ogres immediately retreated to the few shields, as if they had become a huge tortoise shell.


    Ding Ding!


    Although the shield used by ogres is rough, it is quite thick. The arrow is inserted on the shield and makes a dull sound. It soon turns into a hedgehog, but it is unbreakable.


    "It''s time for a white-edged battle, charge!"


    As soon as Wu Ming let go, a poison powder burst on the shield array, and the ogre wizard took out a bottle of green potion which he didn''t know what to do to defend it.


    After seeing this scene, he dropped his bow and arrow and suddenly launched a charge.


    "Law, law!"


    The steeds were whistling. Although there were only five Knights charging, their momentum was like a thousand troops, like a torrent of steel.


    With the dignity of killing more than 80 ogres before, the rest of the ogres suddenly rioted.


    It seems that they would have dispersed without the presence of the ogre wizard.


    "Gee


    After hearing the curse scream before, Wu Ming waved his hand, and the original tight formation suddenly changed to avoid the blood red magic light.


    When the ogre wizard across the street saw this scene, a fierce color flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he pulled off a necklace made of bones and teeth and threw it on the ground.


    Peng!


    A curtain of light explodes, enveloping cannibals.


    Under the green light, many ogres roared, as if they had regained their energy, and even their tiny wounds began to heal automatically.


    "Range based gain technique?"


    If it''s in Xianwu world, Wu Ming will be able to disperse this little magic after drinking it. But now, suddenly, it''s really troublesome.


    In Searle''s world, where the power of magic is rare, such power is undoubtedly the most inspiring and mysterious.


    Bang!


    But at this time, it''s too much to think about anything.


    The next moment, the earth shaking sound came, and the horse hit the shield array, which made the first few ogre warriors with shield spit blood and fly out. A large piece of chest depression was obviously dead.


    And the amazing impact, especially the ogre''s great power, also made the horses fall to the ground one after another. Several Knights jumped into the ogre''s cube and started the most direct killing.


    "Die


    Ava''s eyes were red with blood. He cut the ogre in front of him into two pieces with one sword.


    When!


    Next to Jack suddenly stretched out a huge sword, for him to block a flail hammer: "be careful, this is the battlefield!"


    Wu Ming charged at the front, his face was as deep as water, and everything around him was always reflected in his eyes. His strong perception made him wave two ordinary sword lights and cut them into four sections directly from the defense gap of the two ogre warriors along an incredible track.


    Those who can live to the present are the most ferocious warriors among the ogres, almost with the strength of quasi knight, but they are so vulnerable in front of Wu Ming''s sword, just like they are two pieces of meat waiting to be slaughtered.


    After killing the two hindrances, Wu Ming rushed forward and pursued the ogre wizard.


    Although nearly 100 ogres have been killed today, if they are not killed together, it will have no influence on the ogre army.


    Obviously, this ogre wizard has very low melee ability. Seeing Wu Ming charging, he can only keep retreating, and sharply calls many ogres to protect him.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Wu Ming''s powerful power and superb sword skills, these ogres are no different from delivering vegetables.


    However, the position of Ogre wizard in the ogre tribe is unimaginable. Even in the face of Wu Ming''s demonic existence, many ogre warriors rush up and fight for a little time for the wizard with their death.


    Creak! Creak!


    The ogre wizard stares at Wu Ming, takes out a piece of black flesh and blood from his pocket and chews it up.


    Among the black juice splashes, it drinks a character loudly and spits at Wu Ming.


    Whew!


    Blood, flesh, pus and mysterious magic power form a short black arrow in mid air and stab Wu Ming straight.


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the moment when the black arrow took shape, Wu Ming''s perception was a thrill, as if he saw something that could cause great harm to his body.


    Without hesitation, he flashed to the side.


    But the Black Dagger seemed to have its own spirit. It turned a corner in mid air and stabbed Wu Ming.


    "Mental manipulation!"


    He murmured in his heart that this should be a very clever technique in Searle''s world.


    It seems that this ogre wizard, even among the Witches of all ages, is not a simple product.


    Wu Ming sprang up like a leopard. His lines were smooth and powerful. He grabbed a ogre and used it as a shield to block the short arrow.


    Whew!


    The black short arrow stabbed into the ogre''s body, but a successful smile appeared on the wizard''s face, and suddenly he cried out a syllable.


    Between the lightning and flint, Wu Ming felt that the ogre corpse in his hand seemed to be a bomb.


    Bang!


    The black flame exploded, and the impact and sound waves brought by the loud noise stopped the whole battlefield.


    No matter the ogre or avajake, they all stopped their hands and looked at the black pit on the ground, speechless.


    "Master!"


    Beatrice rushed forward in desperation, and saw that the original turf had already disappeared, and a big pit appeared, which could hold at least two giant horses.


    "I''m fine!"


    With a flash of shadow, Wu Ming''s figure emerged from the side. Looking at a burnt black mark on his sleeve, his face was dignified.


    No matter how, now he is always physical, once hit by this kind of attack, I''m afraid the end will not be too wonderful.


    "Tulu! Tulu


    Seeing such an attack, Wu Ming was all unscathed. Not only the remaining ogres, but even the wizard also called out the name of the devil in horror.


    Whew!


    Marlette saw the opportunity, raised an arrow, black arrow as if a lightning, straight into the ogre wizard''s leg, dark red blood out.


    "Keep fighting and kill them all!"


    Wu Ming roared and swayed to the ogre wizard again.


    Puff!


    The dragon heart sword is shining with a brilliant blue light. It splits the necks of the last two ogre guards in an instant, showing the ogre wizard with one leg behind him.


    Wu Ming kicked it over with one foot and put the blade on its neck: "don''t move! Don''t try to use your magic, or I''ll kill you! "


    It''s hard to meet a real caster! Living material, at this time his heart is full of a joy.


    "Man... My soul, will curse you with the spirit of our ancestors!"


    The ogre wizard took a deep look at Wu Ming, as if he wanted to firmly imprint his impression on the bottom of his mind, and said it in a stiff fengyingping primitive.


    "Do you know the right language? Good... Now surrender to me, and I can give you slave treatment! "


    Wu Ming said with great interest.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Who knows that the ogre wizard just sneered a few times and suddenly chanted a few characters.


    Compared with an experimental object, Wu Ming was naturally more concerned about his own safety, and the sword was about to come forward to stop the wizard from using strange techniques.


    But by the time he handed out his sword, the ogre wizard had fallen down, with a strange smile on his mouth.


    "Dead?"


    Wu Ming came forward and saw that the ogre''s body was rotting at a very fast speed, and almost instantly turned into a pool of dark red blood.


    "Master!"


    Beatrice came forward and looked anxiously at Wu Ming.


    No matter who sees such a strange scene and thinks of the words of the ogre wizard just now, his scalp will feel numb.


    "Don''t worry! Even if it really curses me, what is it


    Wu Ming smiles. The foundation of curse power lies in the fight of soul essence. He has a trace of true spirit of level 6 immortals. If he wants to influence him, he has to find a level 7 curse.


    "Clean up the battlefield, let''s get out of here!"


    Seeing that the ogres around were all killed, Wu Ming immediately said.


    He himself squatted down, sorting out the spoils of the ogre wizard.


    Although this guy turned into a pool of pus and blood, he had a lot of bottles, many of which were powder with unknown ingredients, and even some human like bones.


    Wu Ming orders AVA to pack all the bags and prepare to let karitan have a look.


    Although the woman had no magic power and no fighting power, she had contacted witches and had a wide range of knowledge. Maybe she knew something.


    "Let''s go!"


    After finishing everything, several people left quickly. After a while, a ogre team came here and roared

 Chapter 591

    Because of some misgivings about the ogre''s pursuit and revenge, Wu Ming and karitan immediately retreated for some distance with his team, hid and waited for the ogre army to disperse.


    The Shanzhai army is a combination of many tribes, reluctantly relying on the reputation of Ogre wizard. Now that the wizard has fallen, there is no leader, and the food around is gradually decreasing, the contradiction will become more and more prominent. It will be sooner or later that there will be a dispute and then break up.


    After all, ogres are not warm guys. In their eyes, all creatures standing on their feet can be used as food!


    ¡­¡­


    "Karitan, look at these..."


    Next to the fire, Wu Ming gives the loot from the wizard to karitan.


    "The remains of the wizard?"


    Karitan''s eyes lit up, and some couldn''t wait to be identified.


    "It''s a powder made from the teeth and flesh of beasts. It''s a kind of casting material!"


    She first took out a black bottle, opened it, smelled it and made a judgment.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Ming was speechless. If it was poison, wouldn''t the woman be finished immediately?


    But thinking that karitan is also an expert in this field, he should have been prepared and watched quietly.


    It turns out that most of the things on the wizard are magic materials and herbs extracted from beasts or plants.


    There is also a bottle of blood red potion. According to karitan''s judgment, the power of witchcraft is added into it, which can improve the recovery ability and speed of an ogre. Of course, it should also be applicable to human beings, and the effect is equivalent to the holy oil baptism.


    But even though he was the most courageous AVA, when he saw the color as red as blood, he did not dare to try anything.


    "Master... Fortunately you have killed this wizard!"


    Karitan said in a relaxed way: "otherwise, after mastering this skill, the ogre wizard will be able to produce a steady stream of Ogre warriors!"


    Even if Jack, think of a large number of Knight strength cannibal charging scene, is not from the scalp numbness.


    "Master, you have saved the whole windfly plain!"


    Beatrice looked at Wu Ming with a kind of worship.


    "Unfortunately, there are no medals, flowers and honors..."


    Wu Ming smiles and takes the medicine bottle.


    In this world, any potion with special effects must be related to mysticism.


    For example, the holy oil of Knight needs blue blood, while the potion made by ogre wizard needs to use magic in its production, although it is made of more common materials than holy oil!


    This requirement alone is enough to exclude 90% of pharmacists in the whole continent.


    "Wow


    Immediately, karitan opened the last jar, her eyes lit up and exclaimed: "black blood leech powder! Such a big can? "


    She looked at the black powder as if she saw piles of gold.


    "Is this kind of powder very rare?"


    Wu Ming asked.


    "My lord... This kind of powder must be baked from a very rare leech. After complicated processing, even my family could only get a small bottle. It has been hard work for ten years..."


    Kalitan looked complicated: "this big jar is probably the accumulation of all ogre tribes for hundreds of years!"


    "What''s the use of that?"


    "It can increase the success rate of many drugs, and..."


    Karitan bit her lip: "it''s also necessary to perform some voodoo methods. We witches have a secret ceremony. Maybe we can break through my own limit through it..."


    Karitan is just an ordinary person who has the knowledge of witches, but does not inherit the ability of witches. Breaking through the limit, he naturally gains the power of witches and becomes a caster.


    "Well, you didn''t lie to me!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes sparkled.


    Karitan looks at Beatrice and AVA, who are ready to go, with a bitter smile in her heart.


    She had known for a long time that the LORD had a unique ability to distinguish lies. What''s more, she was just a helpless woman. What could she do to resist?


    Poisoned? I''m afraid the Lord''s sword had cut her neck before she made a small move.


    Moreover, through years of observation, she also knew that the Lord, though not a good man, was not a bad guy. At least compared with other nobles, he paid much attention to his promise.


    "Now, it''s my booty. What price are you willing to pay for it?"


    Wu Ming looks at karitan with great interest.


    "Everything


    The witch descendant took a deep breath and replied in a heavy tone.


    "Everything?"


    Wu Ming seems to have some doubts: "this space is a little bit extensive!"


    "I''m willing to swear by the blood of a witch to serve you and your family for a hundred years. You not only have my body, but also my soul, my master!"


    Karitan knelt down on one knee and said in a strange tone.


    "A hundred years?"


    Wu Ming glanced at karitan playfully. When she was nervous, he said with a smile: "OK! You can swear it


    With his permission, karitan seemed relieved, took out a golden dagger, cut his wrist, and painted a strange and complicated mark on his forehead with blood.


    "Swear by my blood that I will be loyal to my master and serve him with my knowledge and strength. I will not violate any reasonable requirements until the time limit comes."


    She murmured and handed the dagger to Wu Ming: "please leave a mark on your servant and complete the whole ceremony!"


    From the beginning of the ceremony, Beatrice felt a chill in several people.


    Even though there was a raging fire nearby, it was as if they had suddenly come to the ice and snow without clothes. The tremor and chill from their souls made each of them almost hold their breath and watch the two people on the field quietly.


    "Karitan, is that your real name?"


    Wu Ming grasped the golden dagger on his hand and suddenly asked with a smile.


    Although the woman still kept a hand in the contract, it was enough for him.


    Moreover, with the essence of his soul, it is hard to say which witch will be cheaper in the end, even though there is room for the witch.


    "This is my real name. If I break the oath, my soul will fall into nine levels of hell and endure the fire forever."


    Callitan said solemnly.


    "In the name of William Wallace, I take you as my servant, you are loyal to me, I protect you, and I give you the support of advancement!"


    Wu Ming said softly, using a dagger to mark the center of karitan''s forehead.


    Click!


    At the next moment, karitan was trembling, a little absent-minded.


    Through the channel of oath, she felt that her soul was connected with some unspeakable and glorious existence in a moment.


    The strength of the other party is so strong that she can''t produce any rebellious mind. The essence of inequality makes the room and tricks she left in the contract mastered by the other party, and completely deviate to the great existence.


    If the other party is a devil, I''m afraid we can harvest her soul through this contract now!


    "My master!"


    Karitan''s voice trembled, and all the illusions disappeared. She looked at her young master, but saluted with the most solemn gesture.


    "This can of black blood leech powder is yours!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand. For his servant, he was always very generous: "if you are promoted, how long will it take?"


    Karitan held the jar and thought again, "about a hundred days!"


    "That''s too long. You''d better wait until we get back to the territory before you perform the ceremony."


    Wu Ming frowned and made a decision.


    "From tomorrow, we will explore the Yingchao mountains with all our strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the eagle nest mountains.


    Last time, the ogre stronghold was completely abandoned. A large number of wooden piles and walls collapsed. There were traces of fighting and fire on it.


    Wu Ming and his party came here with a look of wonder on their faces.


    "A camp of Ogres?"


    AVA exclaimed: "if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would think I was dreaming!"


    "Ogres are ogres! Once lost the wizard''s leadership, and a group of beasts are no different, no! They are worse than beasts


    Beatrice looked at the pile of ashes and the bones thrown away beside her, with a look of disgust on her face.


    "It seems that there have been many internal conflagrations, and the losers have unfortunately become the food of the winners... After destroying everything that can be seen, they are scattered in the whole wilderness together..."


    Jack was relieved to see this.


    I know that although the people of the wilderness and the innocent travelers will still suffer from the ogres, the terrible future of the siege has been completely stopped.


    "Now, even if there are still scattered ogres wandering in the eagle nest mountains, they will not be our opponents..."


    Wu Ming looked at the towering mountains, but his eyes were glowing: "start to search for the ruins!"


    It is said that the gift of the five kings in ancient times is a treasure against the giant snake, the power of all the people.


    He has been waiting too long for this extraordinary seed.


    Today, when Fengying plain is about to fall into chaos and war, it is more important to gain strong support.


    The whole world has been divided and disordered for too long.


    Once it can be unified, how much benefit will the acquired Qi and force bring to the Buddha?


    And the giant snake that created the world and was about to die out in the prophecy.


    What kind of personality and power should we have to create such an incredible core of the universe?


    It is because of this infinite universe, infinite possibility and infinite splendor that he is attracted to pursue, transcend and finally achieve eternity!

 Chapter 592

    Gudong! Gudong!


    A small stone rolling on the hillside, faster and faster, immediately flew out of the cliff, fell into the abyss, as if there was no bottom, surrounded by clouds, for a long time there was no echo.


    Bang!


    The dull impact came with a scream.


    Ava''s whole body muscles tensed, suddenly hit, opposite a ogre at the foot of a slip, suddenly fell into the cliff, to pieces.


    "Damn... I didn''t expect there was a ogre here too!"


    He scolded fiercely, then looked at the bottomless cliffs on both sides, the mountain road that can only walk alone, especially the strong wind that roared, almost made his whole body stagger, and his face was even more white.


    "Where the hell is that relic?"


    AVA cursed and suddenly saw a bunch of smoke rising on the hillside. He was relieved: "finally, I don''t need to explore. I hope I can make a discovery this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you find it?"


    Wu Mingfei rushed to the place where the smoke was rising. Looking at Beatrice, he asked in surprise.


    In the past, he was disappointed in several places suspected of ruins, and there were sporadic encounters with ogres, which made the whole team a little impatient.


    Although those ogres are not very good at fighting, they are still in trouble because of the precipitous terrain of the eagle nest mountains.


    "I''ve seen it. It can''t be wrong this time, master!"


    Beatrice was quite confident.


    She is blue blooded and the creator of this scroll. Wu Ming also believed in this kind of invisible connection after conquering Wang tale. When the team members arrived, he immediately said, "take us to have a look."


    The ruins Beatrice found were in a valley, where she had to go through several very steep mountain paths.


    The whole entrance of the valley is covered with vines. If you are not very careful, you can''t find it at all.


    "Indeed... The terrain here is very similar to the map on the scroll."


    After entering the valley, Wu Ming looked at the surrounding environment, unfolded his scroll, made a comparison, and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    "Look, master


    As like as two peas were pointing to the symbol above, "this emblem is exactly the same as the Tall logo on the map!"


    "There are also traces of manual cutting on both sides!"


    Jack uses a huge sword to push away the moss and soil, and makes a judgment: "the rocks here have been carved. Only the conqueror can take out the manpower and material resources needed to do so in Yingchao mountain range!"


    Following the directions of the map, Wu Ming quickly found a cave. After Ma Laite''s exploration, he issued a secret signal of "everything is safe.".


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Ming lit torches and entered the cave one after another.


    The entrance of the cave is very narrow. You can only walk into one person, and you have to walk sideways. However, the more you go inside, the larger the space is. The ground is very dry, and at last it suddenly turns into a path paved with stone slabs.


    "Look, my Lord


    Marlette''s voice with excitement, pointing around: "I found them!"


    Under the torch flame, Wu Ming suddenly saw eight stone knights with cold looks and armor.


    They have a firm expression, lifelike facial lines, holding big swords, looking straight ahead, like loyal guards.


    On the chest of the eight statues, there are also a letter emblem, representing different meanings.


    "Humility, honor, sacrifice, bravery, compassion, spirit, honesty, justice... These eight ancient Knight virtues, now how many knights can really do it?"


    Wu Ming sighed.


    "There is also a line of small characters here... It''s the ancient xikanglai language..."


    Karitan squatted down and looked at the inscription before the statue: "translated, it means... Only through the trial of the road of the king, can we get the real inheritance."


    "The way to the king?"


    Marlette looked at the statues in front of him with some amusement, "is it with them? Eight stupid people who can''t move? Ha ha... The road of the king has been trampled by us. "


    Click! Click!


    He just said this, sudden change!


    The huge stone statue turned its neck and suddenly looked at him. A long stone sword fell down.


    Bang!


    Wu Ming''s figure flashed, holding Ma Laite''s back.


    The huge stone sword hit the ground, exposing a small pit. In the splash of earth and stone, a layer of stone skin on the sword body also fell off, showing a deep and sharp luster like steel.


    Click! Click!


    Eight stone knights, as if they had their own lives, moved slowly.


    "Is this... Puppet? Activate life? Or a pledge? Magic that can last for thousands of years... "


    She murmured, her eyes shining as if she had seen the gods she believed in.


    Bang! Bang!


    The stone statue is moving, every step is like a small earthquake.


    Although they haven''t tried their power, it''s obviously not inferior to ordinary Knights! no Even the powerful Knights may not be their opponents. Coupled with the rock defense, I''m afraid they are a Knights team. If they fight hard in the front, they will be torn to pieces!


    "What to do? My lord


    Jack got in the way: "get out of the cave first?"


    "No!"


    Karitan''s voice was sharp: "this is an old ceremony! Do you understand the oath! Once the eight Knights start, it represents the beginning of inheritance. Once they quit, they can no longer get the chance of inheritance. "


    "I don''t think they''re just a bunch of trial trainers!"


    AVA clung to his sword: "they seem to be more interested in how to tear us."


    Whoo!


    Almost as soon as the words came down, the brave knight at the head came with a sword, and Jack waved his big sword to resist.


    When!


    The intense sound of the metal and gold strike made everyone''s eardrum vibrate in the cave.


    In the roar, Jack''s whole body flies upside down, the huge sword in his hand is broken into two pieces, and the blood flows on the tiger''s mouth.


    "Be careful! Their strength is great, and the sword must be forged with blood steel! "


    Jack half leans on the cliff, looking at the approaching Guardian statue, and reminds him loudly.


    "Blood steel?"


    Of course, Wu Ming has heard of this kind of steel. It is said that it is the best material for forging armor and sword in the whole continent. In terms of the degree of treasure, it should be above the secret silver and gold essence.


    Sure enough, Wu Ming seemed to see a few scarlet flashes of light in the shadow of the swords waved by the Knights.


    "Is the test of the conqueror so hard?"


    He licked his lips, but his face became more excited.


    After all, the harder the test is, the greater the benefits will be.


    The swords used in the battle formation composed of these eight puppet statues are all mixed with blood steel. The stone armour on the body must also have mysterious protection and can resist the power of magic.


    Such a difficult test, even if all the teams composed of knights and mages are tough, what kind of secret are they guarding?


    "Beatrice!"


    Wu Ming slowly drew out the Longxin sword, the sharp blade shining blue in the dark.


    Beatrice came forward carefully and gave him a small water bag.


    Wu Ming pulled out the plug, poured out the blue blood and poured it on the sword.


    "I''ve studied this scroll. It''s probably the legacy of the conqueror. From the words left by taler I, it''s obvious that this scroll is going to be passed on to his descendants... The authentication rules must be blood!"


    He thought silently in his heart, dancing the blue blood sword, and the whole person seemed to be lost in the road of the king like the wind.


    Shua Shua!


    The next moment, the eight long swords came almost instantly.


    Although the stone statues seem to move slowly, their arms dance like a wind wheel, and their swords are like lightning.


    "Ah


    Seeing that the eight swords thrust out almost at the same time and locked Wu Ming in the left and right directions, Beatrice and karitan screamed almost at the same time.


    Crackle!


    From Wu Ming, a pea like sound came out.


    His whole body shrank in an instant, as if he had changed from a young man to a child, and no thinner than a piece of parchment. Like the wind, he rushed out of the most impossible gap.


    Whew!


    In a moment, Wu Ming''s whole body grew up again. His right hand stabbed sharply, and a statue Knight''s right hand with a sword fell off. The section was as smooth as a mirror.


    "This is..."


    Ava''s eyes brightened: "have you only mentioned the secret technique of shrinking bones once?"


    "Secrets?"


    Jack looked at this amazing scene and didn''t know what to say.


    He is a knight. Knight William has not been baptized. He is just an ordinary man.


    However, if a knight like him duels with an adult, he may fall to the ground without a second sword.


    "To the extreme, can you have such powerful power?"


    Jack''s eyes brightened as if he had found a sunny road.


    "Drink!"


    When Wu Ming suddenly drinks, his Qi and blood burn, and his reaction speed and strength soar in an instant.


    His dragon heart sword fell vertically and collided with two long blood steel swords, which produced a general effect of suppression and knocked two stone statues to the ground.


    "It''s the sword of taler!"


    Looking at the dragon heart sword, which had no gap with the blood steel sword, Wu Ming sighed and rushed into the rest of the Knights.


    "Sword skill - whirl dance!"


    His whole person seems to have become a hurricane. There is a dragon heart sword hidden in the endless wind blade, cutting off several stone arms one by one.


    Bang bang!


    Dozens of Jin of stones fell to the ground, making a dull loud noise. In the end, there was only a pile of motionless stones left.


    "Master... You are..."


    Karitan looked at the scene with a smile and cry on her face: "I have just deduced that if you want to pass the road of the king, just show the statue the corresponding virtue you have!"


    "It''s too much trouble to do this. I like a simpler way..."


    Wu Ming let out a breath of white air.


    At this time, Beatrice found that he also had several superficial injuries. She immediately exclaimed and came forward to bandage Wu Ming.

 Chapter 593

    "How''s it going?"


    Wu Ming picked up a huge red sword, and his wrist sank slightly. He immediately knew that the sword weighed at least a hundred pounds.


    He waved at will, and there was a strong wind in the passage.


    "Master... Among these eight swords, blood steel is mixed in by steel penetration method, so they are extremely heavy, but they are invincible..."


    The witch karitan touched the edge of the sword and said in a intoxicated voice, "if your knights make contributions, this is the best reward. A sword can be used as a family heirloom for decades."


    "Now I don''t have so many knights in my hands..."


    Wu Ming seems to have no choice but to smile: "even if it''s only mixed with a little blood steel, this craft and cutting edge are worth thousands of gold Delong from the perspective of weapons... Jack and AVA!"


    "My Lord!"


    They saluted, looking excited.


    "Take one handle for each of you as compensation for your hard work this time."


    "I will always be loyal to you, my Lord!"


    AVA and Jack are kneeling on one knee, hand chest, salute said, AVA heart is a trace of guilt.


    This adult treated him very well, but he wavered because of the previous danger. It''s really inappropriate.


    "And marlette, Beatrice... There''s nothing suitable for you here. I''ll give you a reward when I get back to the territory!"


    Wu Ming encouraged with a smile.


    As a person in power, it is inevitable to eat meat on his own, but he should also know how to distribute benefits and make some soup and bones for the people below.


    What can achieve this is that the emperor, the emperor, is not willing to share any interests, and he will not be able to achieve great things for those who are under the rule.


    Unfortunately, the Duke of Wu Ming, the Earl of blue mountain, is the latter.


    "The test of the road of kings has passed, but what about inheritance?"


    Beatrice looked at both sides. There was some doubt in her beautiful eyes.


    "This nature still needs us to discover!"


    Wu Ming turned over in a pile of broken stones, and suddenly he had a big black iron key in his hand.


    "Karitan, stop fiddling with these stones. You can transport them back to the territory. You can study them as long as you want."


    He called out the reluctant karitan: "look... Is this key the key to inheritance?"


    "My master, if your servant is right, this key should be hidden in the body of a statue of a knight of virtue. Only after you make the right choice, will it hand it over..."


    Karitan looked at the mess and was very sorry: "of course, it''s already yours now. According to the principle of this ancient mechanism, there must be a prompt with the key at the end of the road."


    When Wu Ming came to the end of the road of king, he saw a black cliff. After pulling away the moss and vines, a simple keyhole appeared in the middle.


    "Beatrice!"


    Wu Ming gave the black key to Beatrice: "you open the door!"


    If the condition to open the secret collection is the descendants of blue blood, she will not be able to meet the requirements, but Beatrice has no problem.


    "Yes, sir


    Beatrice took a deep breath and inserted the black iron key into the keyhole.


    Bang Dang!


    The key and the keyhole fit perfectly, and the whole stone wall vibrated slightly. A layer of dust fell, but it didn''t move.


    "Turn the stone!"


    Wu Ming reminds me.


    Beatrice was surprised to find that the rock where the keyhole was located was a bulge, rather like a regular hexagon.


    She pondered and began to turn the rock clockwise.


    Click! Click!


    After several attempts, the stone really moved, slowly turning like a gear.


    After the whole rock wall, a lot of sound came, dust and vines fell, the whole rock wall retreated, emerging a channel.


    "Master, what should we do next?"


    Beatrice looks at Wu Ming.


    "Next, you wait for me outside. A day later, if I haven''t come out, you can go in again!"


    Wu Ming takes a deep breath.


    This is the last step of inheritance. We must get it by ourselves.


    Although Beatrice helped a lot all the way, she couldn''t be allowed to go in here, otherwise she would have to make a wedding dress for others.


    Of course, even though Wu Ming did not dare to enter a stone chamber that had been sealed for a long time, he first blew for a long time and then threw in a burning rope end. When he saw that the other end of the rope end was still burning in the stone chamber and the light was not reduced, he took a deep breath and walked into the secret chamber with a torch.


    The secret road was short, and it came to an end in a few steps.


    At the end of the passage is a stone room. After a week''s lighting by Wu Ming''s torch, four or five faces with different expressions suddenly appear in the dark.


    "King of Conquest - taler!"


    The first one, with a strong and handsome face, is very similar to the portrait on the Silver Tower.


    At a glance, Wu Ming recognized their identities: "the lion heart king of the Highlands, the king of the storm, the great sage, the Jade King... These are all kings who once dominated the mainland and established a kingdom. Of course, their unified name is "ancient five kings!"


    The lion heart king, holding his sword and shield, roared up to the sky like a god of war with golden hair.


    The Storm King was small, but he had a hammer in his hand, and he was very aggressive.


    Jade King is a woman, very enchanting and mysterious.


    And the only king without a crown, the great sage, is full of book atmosphere, like an old man at home.


    And taler, in his eyes is the endless desire to conquer.


    In ancient times, the five kings had their own temperament. At this time, they were divided into five parts of the chamber of secrets, forming the appearance of a five pointed star.


    At first sight, Wu Ming''s pupils shrank slightly.


    If taler I set a test here to revive the statue of the ancient five kings, I''m afraid he will really face a fierce battle.


    Fortunately, the worst has not happened.


    Wu Ming looked around and saw that although the stone chamber was empty, it had almost nothing except five statues. There was only a stone platform in the center.


    On the stone platform, a simple crown is quietly placed there, and a huge blue diamond in the middle is shining brightly.


    "This is... The heart of deep blue!"


    After seeing the diamond, Wu Ming immediately lost his voice. After all, the diamond has been handed down by word of mouth in the whole Fengying plain, and the people are familiar with it.


    "The biggest blue diamond in the world, the heart of deep blue, is produced in the iron ore city. In order to get it, Wang tale personally led a hundred thousand troops to encircle the iron ore city for three years, and finally let the konstan family in charge of the iron ore city yield and offer it as a proof of submission!"


    "After talle got this unique diamond in the world, he inlaid it on his crown as a symbol of ruling the whole windfly plain."


    "This is the origin of the blue diamond crown. It represents the legal power over the Fengying plain and is the evidence of the king!"


    Wu Ming came forward and watched the crown.


    Even after years of washing, but also does not reduce its charm, smooth lines, distinguished extraordinary, the most central blue diamond is brilliant.


    "Is that what taler wants to leave for future generations? With a crown against the serpent


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "even if it is the proof of the king, the winner has the great righteousness of being the king and conquering the whole Fengying plain, it is still a little less!"


    He picked up the crown, staring at the deep blue heart, eyes do not know what to think.


    Immediately, Wu Ming''s eyes were deep, his face was firm, and he put the crown on his head.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, all kinds of fanaticism, love, paranoia, and cold emotions rushed into Wu Ming''s mind through the blue diamond crown.


    "My king, you are the master of the world! Master of the earth


    "My king, we will always follow you to death!"


    "O king, why do you punish us and your people?"


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of broken, worshipful, admiring, and resentful faces burst into Wu Ming''s mind. The amazing amount of information almost blew up his whole sea of knowledge.


    "It''s... Fanatical faith? And negative emotions? Concentrated in the crown.... "


    Wu Ming''s head was dizzy, but he was also a man who had been the great emperor of Dongyue. He immediately responded: "the power of faith? The power of the people? I see! The so-called inheritance is the way to collect the power of belief and forge supernatural powers in Searle''s world! "


    "And the last test of inheritance is that the successor must survive the impact of this wave of fanatical ideas with his own will, otherwise he will die of mental madness!"


    In every world, there is faith and worship.


    A person''s faith is nothing, but ten thousand people, one hundred thousand people, hundreds of millions of people agree, even if the lie has become the truth.


    In this universe, nature can also practice Shinto.


    But the difference in the world is not simply the establishment of statues to attract believers. The rules of transformation are extremely complicated. If we make a mistake, we will be doomed.


    Therefore, even Wu Ming did not dare to venture into other worlds.


    But now, the inheritance of the power of the people is like a key or even an encyclopedia, revealing to Wu Ming the mystery between the belief and transformation of the universe.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that he has to survive the stormy spiritual impact.


    "Do you want to die if you don''t conquer? Conquering Wang tale... Cruel enough


    A smile appeared in the corner of Wu Ming''s mouth.


    If ordinary people, even knights and witches, will lose themselves under this kind of impact, it''s better to be a schizophrenic end.


    But who is he? The essence of immortals, originally at the same level as the power of the world, will be affected by the idea of some mortal incense is a joke.


    Boom!


    In the sea of knowledge, no matter how those soul faces pray and curse, his true nature has always been constant, just like the rocks of Mount Tai, impregnable. No matter how strong the wind blows, the waves are still towering.


    I don''t know how long after that, those souls are like water without a source. They are weakening and finally burst.

 Chapter 594

    In the stone room.


    The torch is burning, reflecting the different faces of the five kings in ancient times. The eyes are quietly watching the young man in the center.


    The other side is wearing a crown inlaid with huge diamonds, but the expression on his face is rich and changeable, or indulging, or anger, or fear, or joy, only a pair of eyes are always calm, full of a kind of detached calm.


    I don''t know how long more, a low sigh sounded in the stone room: "the power of the people?"


    In the short test of inheritance, Wu Ming seems to have experienced the life of conquering Wang tale and learned more.


    The most important seed of the rule of power, the power of the people, was perfectly inherited by him and interpreted as his own power.


    "My initial guess was slightly biased. Although it can be said that the power of the people is a kind of belief, it is not pure belief. The way of canonization is somewhat similar to Qi Yun..."


    Wu Ming murmured.


    The so-called power of the people is the power that can only be obtained by the king who controls the people.


    When the king conquers one land after another, engulfs more and more people, and merges his subjects with rules, the admiration of his people, the fear of his enemies, and even his fortune will become the most direct force, which can act on himself, enhance the upper limit of his strength, and also act on foreign objects, forming magic and even supernatural objects.


    "It sounds like Qi Yun. How can Qi Yun be quickly transformed into strength?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin.


    In Xianwu universe, such a method naturally exists, but it can only be applied to specific roads such as Daogong.


    But the power of the people is different from that of the king. As long as the king has enough savings, even his physical strength can be improved, and he can break through the limit of his life!


    This is similar to, but not the same as, the way of believing in gods.


    In short, the spirit changes the material, the consciousness affects the reality! Even from Wu Ming''s point of view, it is a great magic power.


    "In a word, as long as the scope of rule is larger, the more powerful it will be. It''s a system tailored for the king..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes were full of excitement.


    He took off the crown of blue diamond and nodded his head with satisfaction: "it''s true that I spent so much effort, and really didn''t live up to my hope..."


    "And... Giant snake..."


    Wu Ming recalled all the pure memories of tale I.


    This inheritance is almost a struggle with the will and spirit of conqueror Wang. In the world of consciousness, he has almost experienced each other''s life. If he is schizophrenic, maybe a taler''s second personality will emerge, which will turn into the rebirth of conqueror Wang in another form.


    Of course, only pure memory was left by the conqueror at this time, which was a huge spiritual property and was valued by Wu Ming.


    "The theory of giant snake exterminating the world is the theory put forward by the great sage, the uncrowned king among the five kings in ancient times and the creator of the University City..."


    "He is a scholar with rich knowledge and extensive knowledge. He has explored the origin of the world and the moment of its end! The great sage predicted that in the distant future, the whole world will usher in a great change, that is the intersection of light and darkness, and even the legendary founder will be awakened... This is a sign of disaster. "


    For the creator and creator, his every move, word and deed will bring great changes to the world he created.


    Even just a turn over in deep sleep, maybe the whole Searle world will usher in a natural and man-made disaster.


    Therefore, the awakening of the giant snake is absolutely a disaster.


    In ancient times, with the help of the University City, the five kings made vows one after another to prevent the giant snake from waking up.


    "A group of ants, also want to fight against the dragon?"


    This is Wu Ming''s first comment here.


    Is the power and power of the creator a mere mortal can guess?


    The great sage predicted that once the giant snake wakes up, it will bring destruction. However, he has repeatedly shown his holiness in Huangting cave, which has not brought any hidden danger.


    Unless the whole continent of Searle is built on the body of the giant snake, how can the other side turn over and destroy the whole world?


    "I''m just worried about the sky..."


    Wu Ming easily played with the crown of blue diamond and walked out of the chamber of secrets.


    "Master?"


    Beatrice looked anxious. Seeing Wu Ming coming out, she was relieved: "it''s good that the master is OK... Just now, Ma Laite has heard that a group of suspicious people have come to the valley outside, but it seems that there is no malice."


    "I found it here?"


    Wu Ming slightly surprised: "I''ll go out and have a look!"


    "This is... The heart of deep blue?"


    Until then, Jack found the crown on Wu Ming''s hand. The bright blue diamond light made him stare: "this is the crown of conquering King tale I!"


    "Absolutely, such a beautiful blue diamond, the whole continent can not find a second one!"


    Kalitan''s eyes are shining, which makes Wu Ming seem to see the legendary dragon greedy for money. In many cases, women''s and dragon''s love for shiny objects can be compared.


    "It''s genuine, but it''s just a crown..."


    Wu Ming threw it to Beatrice carelessly: "put it away!"


    "Yes... Yes! My master... "


    Beatrice''s voice was shaking, and AVA was already silly.


    "It''s not as simple as a crown, it''s the proof of the king!"


    Karitan knelt down on one knee: "at the time of taler''s death, the crown of blue diamond mysteriously disappeared, and a prophecy quietly rose. In the future, the one who gets the crown of conqueror will surely conquer the whole windfly plain and dominate the whole Searle continent!"


    Her eyes were crazy: "my master, you are the son of prophecy! The king of the future


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming didn''t like it at first, but when he saw the next AVA kneeling down and Jack''s expression of approval, he suddenly understood.


    Although the blue diamond crown is only a dead thing after passing on, its significance is beyond my imagination, and it is a match with the imperial seal passed on in previous generations.


    "What happened today is a secret! You can''t say a word, understand? "


    He said in a solemn voice with a solemn face.


    "We understand!"


    Several people answered loudly, even though marlette did not dare to neglect.


    When Beatrice wrapped the crown and put it in the package, Wu Ming clapped his hands: "OK, let''s go out and see who the patient guests are..."


    He walked out of the cave first with a long sword hanging from his waist.


    Under the scorching sun and the roaring mountain wind, there were more than a dozen shadows standing in the valley.


    In the sun, their armor sways and glows, and the white robes behind them are as pure as white clouds in the blue sky.


    "The glorious Knight of the church?"


    Wu Ming''s face changed slightly: "did the church find this place? Is it the secret network of influence too big, or is there a traitor on my side? "


    Sometimes, just one scene is needed to plant the seeds of doubt in the minds of the superior.


    But he shakes his head and immediately throws this doubt out of his mind. After all, the whole team is under his absolute control. Even if there is a spy, there is not much time to get in touch with the outside world.


    "Sir William Wallace!"


    The Knights scattered on both sides, revealing the figure of an old man.


    He was dressed in a linen robe, barefoot, with a kind smile on his face: "meet again!"


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet here. Why are you here? Monseigneur


    Wu Ming smiles brilliantly, but he presses the hilt with his right hand.


    "I''m waiting..."


    The Archbishop said in a very divine voice: "wait for the arrival of the legendary figure, the son of prophecy!"


    He gave a mysterious smile: "Sir, have you got what you want?"


    "Do you know what''s in it?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s recorded in the secret scriptures of the church, but it''s only recently that the location has been determined here!"


    The Archbishop bowed respectfully and saluted Wu Ming in a solemn voice: "here, I also want to thank you for killing the ogre wizard and saving the whole Fengying plain. This heroic feat must be remembered by future generations!"


    This speech, Wu Ming is not how, behind the AWA and Ma Laite face but emerged a happy look.


    They killed the ogre wizard at great risk before. They didn''t want to be an unknown hero behind the scenes, but no one saw them at that time and they couldn''t spread their heroic deeds. It''s a pity all the time.


    But now, with the endorsement of the Archbishop of the church, everything is different.


    Flowers and honor, as well as great wealth and status, are already predictable.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..."


    The Archbishop looked around and said with a smile, "if you don''t mind, I''d like to have a good talk with this Mr. William!"


    He made a gesture, and the Knights of honor bowed slightly, so they just walked out of the valley.


    "You also go out and wait for me outside!"


    Since the Archbishop dares to do so, Wu Ming naturally has nothing to be afraid of and orders directly.


    When Beatrice also reluctantly disappeared at the mouth of the valley, Wu Ming turned and stared at the Archbishop: "what''s the matter, you can say it now!"


    He has always felt that the church and the Archbishop are mysterious. Although they have mastered the huge network and energy, they are quite low-key. In particular, they have courted themselves several times, but they have not expressed much, which makes him quite confused.


    Today, obviously, is the time to see.


    "William Wallace!"


    With white eyes in his eyes, the Archbishop asked in a sacred tone, "do you want to be the king of the windfly plain? The Savior of the whole continent? "

 Chapter 595

    "King? The Savior


    Wu Ming was stunned and immediately laughed: "is it possible?"


    "Anything is possible, especially for you who have inherited the legacy of Conquest king!"


    Said the Archbishop solemnly.


    "Sure enough, you know everything!"


    The expression on Wu Ming''s face also calmed down: "indeed, I have the ambition of unifying Fengying plain, but so what? Is the church going to invest in me? "


    "Yes, on behalf of the whole church, I am ready to invest in you and support you to unify the whole Fengying plain!"


    The Archbishop affirmed.


    "Why?"


    Wu Ming turned his head and stared at the Archbishop with a very speechless expression: "because of a prophecy?"


    "It''s not a prediction, it''s the reality of a future day!"


    The Archbishop said with a smile, "do you know where our Lord came from in the first place? Our church, in fact, is also the product of the five kings'' vows in ancient times. It is a preparation for the United fight against the giant snake one day in the future. Do you understand that


    "And the one who formed you is... The uncrowned king? Great sage


    Wu Ming made his own judgment that this kind of long-term layout may only be possible for the great sage in history.


    "Not bad!"


    The Archbishop nodded.


    "Is your God... The great sage?"


    Wu Ming thought about the inheritance of the power of the people he had just acquired. If he revised it again, it would be a good Shinto Dharma.


    "No!"


    The Archbishop looked solemn and answered in a positive tone: "the great sage saw that people need sustenance in their hearts, so he chose the image of the Lord, which represents truth, nothingness, but is only a symbol! Although the sages have established a canon, they do not ask anyone to believe in him. Instead, they ask people to seek salvation by themselves... We pray to God, but only to ourselves. This is the true meaning that all gods have no faces! "


    He said in a respectful voice: "this is the secret passed down by the high level of our church. The great sage left peacefully at the end of his life, and he did not become a God, because his will is to complete a complete life as a mortal."


    "It''s not up to the rules!"


    Wu Ming secretly make complaints about himself: "is the light God in all previous novels a monotheist, and most of them are villains? How come all of a sudden there''s such a noble one? The style of painting is not right! "


    "Wait a minute!"


    He suddenly remembered something different: "what happened to the oracle in the history of your church and the holy Gabriel?"


    "That is also the true God, the Lord of our faith..."


    Don''t know why, the Archbishop''s mouth even appeared a trace of wry smile meaning: "although the great sage''s original intention is good, but in this world, in the end, there are few wise people, many foolish people!"


    "Wise people believe in our Lord, but they only believe in themselves and redeem themselves. But more fools really entrust their faith to the nihilistic Lord, a god sign..."


    Wu Ming understood that the belief incense of mortals is the most incredible thing in the world.


    Even if clay statues are worshipped a lot, they will also produce the spirit of humanity. What''s more, a church symbol with complete doctrines and clear organization?


    Therefore, in a long period of time, that symbol, just a symbolic meaning, after absorbing enough power of belief, actually produced a response, as if a new God was born!


    At the moment of the coming of the Oracle, the hearts of all the church leaders must have collapsed.


    And a God, even a new born God, will begin to demand more instinctively, so it is reasonable to issue an oracle to expand the church.


    Among the churches, naturally, they are not all saints. There are ordinary people and those who are greedy for profits. The emergence of new gods is a great opportunity for them to seize power, so they come out to make trouble.


    Such internal strife is often more terrifying and terrifying than external battles.


    At the most intense time, there were even saints like Gabriel!


    Fortunately, the law of the world extremely excludes the extraordinary power of the legal system. Although Gabriel showed off his power for a while, he finally went to the streets, and even failed to be the Pope. His death is not clear. The inside story is really worth pondering.


    In short, after a new God''s counterattack, the church''s top leaders still barely grasped the situation and quietly waited for the day when they fulfilled their mission.


    Although these are just Wu Ming''s brain tonics, they should not be much different from the facts.


    The Archbishop obviously didn''t know Wu Ming''s heart. He continued: "you have obtained the king''s certificate, and have the rule of Fengying plain. Moreover, in order to unite the whole continent and fight against the coming disaster, we also need a wise and kind king. I think you are very suitable!"


    "Sure enough, you know everything."


    Wu Ming was silent.


    "So, what''s your choice?"


    The Archbishop looked expectantly at Wu Ming: "to conquer the whole Fengying plain, you need our help!"


    "Of course I know!"


    Although he has been farming silently for several years, and even has the confidence to turn the Earl of blue mountain and the Viscount of Garcia in one fell swoop, the conquest is easy, but the effective rule is the most difficult.


    A religious sect rooted in the local area with a long history and strong vitality naturally meets the needs of his rule.


    However, the cooperation between theocracy and monarchy, even if it is beneficial for a while, will bring about too many disadvantages in the future.


    Wu Ming thought and thought, and finally replied: "but you must promise me a few conditions!"


    "Go ahead, please


    The Archbishop stretched out his right hand.


    "You must publicize that I am the reincarnation of your Lord and come down to earth to gain the throne! I will open to you my right to preach underground in the future, but the canon must be approved by me, and the face of the statue in the church, I ask to change it to my appearance! "


    Wu Mingfei quickly said these thunderous conditions, and immediately saw the Archbishop who was stunned there.


    Fortunately, the church was not made up of crazy believers from the beginning. Otherwise, the Archbishop had to immediately declare Wu Ming to be the eternal enemy of the church, and he would have to be completely destroyed both physically and mentally.


    "You want... To be a God?"


    The Archbishop stared at Wu Ming in disbelief.


    "I just want to make sure that in the future, power is still in my hands!"


    Wu Ming looked at the Archbishop: "do you hope that in the future, the sleeping new God will come back to you and snatch power from you? If you don''t want to, you have to support me and erase it from the source! "


    As a Shinto emperor and a sixth level celestial being, Wu Ming is quite familiar with the way of expedition.


    Many gods have the ability of immortality, fragrance and thought. The only way to kill them completely is to start from the root of faith and make the whole universe have no faith in him.


    In this way, unless the ancient gods can directly communicate with the origin and obtain the world status, other great gods will slowly die out and fall into the long river of history.


    Since the new God is just a symbol, Wu Ming now wants to take a drastic step to replace the virtual concept with himself.


    In fact, it is to seize the faith and turn it into one''s own accumulation.


    "This... I''ll think about it!"


    The Archbishop frowned, just this expression, immediately let Wu Ming know, the church is not omniscient.


    At least, they are kept in the dark about the inheritance of the power of the people.


    "We can only modify the statue. It''s impossible for us to actively publicize it! It''s against our Canon


    I don''t know if the words that killed the new God worked. The Archbishop gritted his teeth: "besides, you can''t modify our doctrines at will, let alone interfere in the appointment of our church!"


    "So you agreed!"


    Wu Ming almost opened his heart with a smile, but did not reveal anything on his face: "on the issue of the church, I still appreciate the saying that God''s belongs to God, and man''s belongs to man!"


    "Very good!"


    The Archbishop nodded: "from today on, the church will fully support you to get the whole windfly plain!"


    "It''s for our cause!"


    Wu Ming didn''t know why, but he was surprised to see a group of paladins holding swords and canons in one hand, just like jihad.


    "In that case, Sir William! I have some news for you! "


    After the agreement of collusion was made, the two sides had an interest base and were almost allies. The Archbishop immediately gave Wu Ming several crucial messages: "the Earl of blue mountain has issued a mobilization order. The second battle of lion and tiger has begun!"


    From the church''s point of view, the Earl of blue mountain is old and has little enterprising spirit, while the Viscount Garcia is too aggressive.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they are not the people predicted by the great sage, let alone the king''s certificate of taler!


    Therefore, for the church, the conflict between the two is only good, not bad.


    However, for Wu Ming, some may not be.


    "Before I set out, the church people in the Tucker mountains brought me news... A commandeer under the Earl of blue mountain has arrived in your territory. It seems that Mrs. Amelia is coping with difficulties!"


    Once the war begins, the support of money, food and soldiers is obviously very important.


    The Earl of blue mountain naturally won''t let Carlos lead away, but he even sent envoys, which was slightly beyond Wu Ming''s expectation.


    After all, as the orthodox controller of the territory, it is easy to show diffidence in front of orthodox nobles just by amelia and Geoff.


    In this era, once the LORD left his fiefdom for a long time, he would be regarded as dereliction of duty and might be deprived of his title.


    It''s a pity that this inheritance is even more related to one''s future planning. The two evils are lighter than each other, so one has to come.


    By now, it''s time to pay for the sloppy behavior.


    Is it a good idea to rush back to the territory?

 Chapter 596

    Carlos.


    The warm morning light fell into the iron castle, and the golden afterglow filled the hall.


    "My mother!"


    Two 17-year-old girls dressed in ladies saluted Amelia gracefully.


    "Celise, Cecil, after breakfast, please go to the tutor. The etiquette teacher that Sir invited for you came out of Wuthering castle and knew the most elegant etiquette of blue blood people!"


    Amelia said calmly: "even if the adults are not here, you can''t skip class! A well bred lady won''t spend all day in the back garden, do you understand? "


    "We see, mother!"


    The two girls spat out their lovely pink tongues and carried their skirts. They looked cute and cunning: "godfather, when will he come back?"


    "Soon!"


    Amelia looked at the scene, but she was sighing.


    I know that although my two daughters have become famous beauties, a trace of love is secretly hanging on the jazz.


    It''s a pity that they can''t be the lady of the Jazz at this time, but if they are mistresses


    As if thinking of something, Amelia immediately blushed.


    "And..."


    The younger looking girl, Cecil, had a hesitant expression on her face: "that Lord Cisse is so annoying... When will he leave?"


    "Lord Cisse?"


    The smile on Amelia''s face cooled, and she looked a little nervous: "what''s the matter with him?"


    "He often looks at my sister and me in a daze."


    Cecil said angrily that at her age, she had understood everything she should know, and was very dissatisfied with Lord cisser, who had occupied the best guest room of iron castle.


    "How to treat him is a matter for the Lord to decide!"


    Amelia smiles again: "OK... Ladies, it''s time to take today''s class!"


    When the two ladies left, the smile on her face gradually turned cold: "mother SATA!"


    "Dear Madam, what can I do for you to call your servant?"


    When the door opened, a tall, cold faced middle-aged woman came in.


    "Lately, stay close to the two ladies, especially the Lord Cisse. Do you understand?"


    Amelia is not an ordinary lady. She has been trained by her previous sufferings.


    "If this person''s intention is really wrong, treat him in the same way as those arrogant people before..."


    She gave a sneer, which made her body tremble. After all, the punishment was too cruel for men.


    When mother SATA went out, the uniformed chauffeur came in again: "madam!"


    Because of his health, old Joe is not suitable to stay in the main combat force. However, he has more than enough experience as a sheriff, and he has promoted the security of Carlos to a good development.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Amelia rubbed her eyebrows and had a hunch that joff would not bring any good news.


    "Lord Cisse, not only himself is very interested in our factory, but also some of his entourage crossed the cordon last night. They have been captured by the guard team of the breastplate factory!"


    "Thief?"


    Amelia was startled at first and then laughed.


    In the key departments involving steel and weapons, Wu Ming carried out military control. The factory protection teams were all trained soldiers and led by experienced sergeants. If they had something to do, they would be a large army on the battlefield.


    To spy on intelligence in such a difficult situation, unless we attack with more powerful force, it is no different from death.


    "There are five people in all. What should we do with them?"


    Asked Geoff surong.


    "What information do they have access to?"


    "The most successful one is just a glance at our production line from a distance, and each reference room and drawing library are intact!"


    Joe answered with a straight chest and some pride.


    "All in custody!"


    Amelia made a decision immediately.


    "But... On the Lord''s side..." asked Geoff with some hesitation.


    "Remember, Geoff, what you caught last night were just some crooked thieves! What is the status of Lord Cisse? How can they get mixed up with such filthy scum? "


    Amelia said with a smile.


    "I see, ma''am!"


    Joe''s eyes were bright, he bowed and stepped down.


    ¡­¡­


    After the arrangement, Amelia breathed a sigh of relief, and a trace of fatigue appeared on her face.


    Only at this time, she will realize that she is still a woman, hoping to have an arm to rely on.


    "My Lord, please come back as soon as possible!"


    Amelia thought silently in her heart, but when she entered the living room, she had a professional smile on her face and looked at an aristocrat with a knife and fork on the seat, who was dealing with a piece of ham: "good day, Lord Cisse, I hope everything here will satisfy you!"


    The Lord of the Lord, called cesse, did not seem to be forty years old. His eyes were blue, his skin was pale and his head was wearing a wig. When he was close to him, there was a kind of inferior perfume which was disgusting and disgusting.


    Of course Amelia knew the Lord''s background.


    In fact, in Fengying plain, there are only a few aristocrats who can get the real fiefdom. Some of the descendants of the aristocrats have noble blood, but they can''t make a living and can''t support themselves. They have to take refuge in other aristocrats, hoping to get paid for their services or even the reward of fiefdom.


    Some of them have made great contributions, but they have not reached the qualification of conferring fiefdoms, or they have no surplus land, so they will be temporarily canonized as Lord of honor, a title that can not be inherited, which can be regarded as half aristocracy.


    But with this title, as long as we can get a piece of fiefdom and pass it on, we will gradually enter the aristocratic class.


    Therefore, the Lord of honor is the craziest dog under the great nobles. In order to make enough contributions, there is almost nothing they dare to do.


    "In fact... Very bad!"


    Lord Cisse put every piece of food on the table into his mouth, as if he had a bottomless hole in his stomach. His eyes looked up and down at Amelia, and that wild look made Amelia gnash her teeth.


    "I want to see Sir William Wallace!"


    He wiped his mouth with a white napkin in a posture that he thought was elegant, and immediately said, "but he has been out all the time! oh Don''t William know, as a lord, his responsibility for this land? "


    "My master is an excellent Lord. He has brought endless wealth to the territory and made every citizen live and work in peace and contentment."


    Amelia responded with no hesitation.


    "But a good Lord should not leave his fiefdom, let alone fail to fulfill his obligations!"


    Cisse waved a knife and fork, and a silver knife almost pointed to Amelia''s nose: "William''s Prince, the great blue blood leader, the Earl of blue mountain has fallen into war, but as a minister, he fled when he should fulfill his duty! what is it? This is the most violent betrayal of the sacred oath


    He accused William with righteous words, but he was already happy.


    Carlos''s wealth is well-known in the whole Fengying plain. If he doesn''t make a lot of money this time, how can he be worthy of his hard work in planning this task and all the way?


    Even, in his heart, there is a secret idea.


    He knew that his feudal lord was dissatisfied with Sir William. If he could find an opportunity to deprive him of his territory, he would be granted it to himself... He seemed to see a river flowing with golden dragon in front of his eyes!


    Although this is very difficult, but with his contacts accumulated in the count, there is no chance, at that time, the harvest can be put in as a bribe.


    As for returns? It doesn''t matter. This land will give you the best return.


    As a feudal lord, it is instinct to collect taxes. How can you be worthy of him if you don''t scrape a few feet here?


    "I protest!"


    Armilia''s chest rose and fell with anger: "Sir William left the territory before the call! I didn''t mean to violate my responsibility! Moreover, as early as I received the call order, I had ordered a hundred soldiers to do their Lord''s duty to the count of blue mountain! "


    "But facts are facts! Even a thousand strong soldiers can''t replace the fact that their Knights haven''t arrived


    Lord Cisse took out a piece of parchment covered with blue tiger fire paint and shrugged: "I am sorry to inform you that once a month has passed and Sir William has not returned, I will have to temporarily" take over "this territory in accordance with the Earl''s decree."


    "The Lord will return!"


    Amelia said in a deep voice with a firm expression.


    "All right!"


    Lying on the armchair, with a languid look on her face, Cisse asked unintentionally, "besides... Where are my loyal servants?"


    "Ask yourself that!"


    Amelia sneered.


    "My man disappeared in Carlos..." Cisse''s face cooled. "You must give me a satisfactory answer!"


    "Lord!"


    At this time, another servant in grey came in quickly and whispered a few words to him, which made Cisse stand up and blush: "how dare you detain the Earl''s emissary? Do you want to rebel?"


    Amelia was surprised. She didn''t expect that she would find out so soon.


    "I''m going to the factory now to ask them to hand over my servants and hang all those who have laid hands on them!"


    Lord Cisse seized the opportunity, looked excitedly in his eyes, and roared.


    "You... You have no right to do that!"


    Amelia said in a deep voice.


    "I have the right to do so, because at this time, I represent the count!"


    Cisse replied with a triumphant face.

 Chapter 597

    "In fact, you can''t represent anyone!"


    Bang Dang!


    The gate was pushed open and Wu Ming strode in.


    "My Lord!"


    Amelia was so excited that she almost cried with joy: "you''re back at last!"


    "Are you William? William Wallace


    Looking at the young Wu Ming, Cisse could hardly hide his jealousy: "I''m the ambassador of the count of blue mountain. You must give me an explanation for today''s event!"


    "Explain? What''s the explanation? "


    Wu Ming shook his head: "I only saw a robber who lived in my house and was warmly treated by me, but maliciously planned to take my property!"


    "Amelia, tell Geoff to hang all those unruly people!"


    He said with a sneer.


    "You... How dare you?"


    Lord Cisse was as red as a ripe prawn: "do you want to rebel?"


    "I am the Lord of this place. I can do anything I want on my fiefdom!"


    Wu Mingping responded quietly. Immediately, he stepped forward two steps. His plain momentum made Xi Sai''s legs soften and he directly sat down on the chair.


    "And... Don''t take yourself too seriously. Compared with me, who has tens of thousands of leaders and thousands of troops, what are you in the eyes of the count of blue mountain?"


    He said in a very low voice in Lord Cisse''s ear.


    It was as if Cisse had fallen into the abyss.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that the power represented by Carlos leader had unconsciously grown into the top power of Fengying plain, especially when the lions and tigers were about to decide the outcome.


    In order to win over this new rising power, what does he count as a lord? As long as Wu Ming continues to be loyal, even the count of blue mountain will be happy to hand him over to Wu Ming.


    The biggest dependence was removed, and he immediately fell down as if he had been stripped of all his bones.


    "Take him back to his room. Lord is ill and needs a good rest!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand, two guards came in, and immediately put the clown Lord Cisse out.


    "And... Let the bathroom boil hot water and prepare a big breakfast. I''ll have a good meal!"


    It was only at this time that a trace of fatigue appeared on his face.


    Careful Amelia, immediately found the traces of dust on Sir William''s body, quickly bowed: "yes... I''ll send someone to prepare!"


    ¡­¡­


    Water mist rising, white marble statue standing quietly, lines with a gentle taste.


    Wu Ming leans comfortably on the edge of the pool. Amelia rolls up her sleeves and shows her two white jade arms. Holding a towel, she serves him without any taboo.


    "Your breakfast, my Lord!"


    The cooks prepared exquisite cakes and milk, which were put on wooden trays and floated on the water like flowing water.


    "Time is pressing! Amelia, tell me all about the territory


    Wu Ming grabbed the milk bottle in one hand and put the white bread into his mouth with the other hand, but his voice was quite clear.


    "Yes! All is well in the territory. It''s only because of the war that our goods have piled up for the first time, and... A large number of free people and serfs have fled to our territory for fear of war. "


    Amelia took a deep breath and reported quickly.


    "War! The second fight between lion and tiger


    Wu Ming sighed deeply: "what is the cause of the incident?"


    "According to the call order issued by the count, it is because the Viscount Garcia moved the boundary Monument and occupied his sacred and inviolable territory..."


    Amelia said, "but we all know the reason. After years of recovery, the count can no longer bear it."


    "At present, both sides are gathering their noble private soldiers, knights, mercenary regiments, adventurers... Chen Bing is in the Wharton plain, and the number of people participating in the war exceeds 10000."


    "What about the details?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes closed slightly and asked slowly.


    "Count of blue mountain 6000, viscount Garcia... 4000, this is the latest information!"


    "My Lord, I''m still too anxious..."


    Wu Ming suddenly opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a brilliant flash: "did he forget the lesson that he was defeated by Viscount Garcia with more superior forces last time? If he fails again this time, even though Viscount Garcia is willing to accept peace, the ransom will surely be more than doubled. "


    "Therefore, the count issued the most severe call to the vassals who were loyal to him, claiming that obedience to him would be honored, while disobeying him would be deprived of everything after the war."


    "From the point of view of Lord Cisse, whom he sent, I don''t think much of his conduct!"


    Wu Ming shook his head, immediately got up, wiped the water off his body, and put on his white and soft bathrobe: "but in our territory, mobilization will begin."


    "Mobilization?"


    "Yes, full mobilization order!"


    Wu Ming''s expression was firm, while Amelia was slightly absent-minded.


    As a knight leader, Wu Ming has 500 standing soldiers under his command, which is several times as many as other knights and even more powerful than baron.


    But Amelia knew that was far from all.


    The sweaty workers in the mines, factories and water forging workshops were all adult men with strong organization and discipline who had received militia training. After the mobilization order was issued, as long as they were summoned up and trained a little, they would not be inferior to the regular army of other nobles. As for the number, it was even more terrible.


    After all, it is impossible for the cultivated land led by Carlos to support so many agricultural people. Most of them are industries, so thousands of them can be taken out at random!


    "That''s the gap. Although I''m not even semi industrialized here, in terms of war potential and mobilization mechanism, I still have to throw out those primitive agricultural nobles who don''t know how many streets..."


    Wu Ming sighed in his heart and came to the meeting hall.


    Here, Geoff, his tax collector, factory manager, and cave slave owners have gathered together. Watching Sir William come, they all salute respectfully, as if they had found the backbone.


    "I will not stay in the territory for a long time. According to my duty, I will lead 400 people to the Wharton plain to fulfill my duty of loyalty to my lord..."


    Wu Ming looked around and took the lead in saying, "at the same time, I ask you to start organizing all my workers and slaves, and begin to reorganize and train them. The armor and swords produced by the water forging factory are all used to arm them."


    "Dear Sir..."


    Another fat man had to wipe his sweat hard: "I have to remind you that although you can get thousands of troops in this way, our grain and cloth reserves may be in shortage."


    "I have ordered you to reserve as much as possible before."


    Wu Ming frowned.


    "But... A small amount of grain is OK. Once the trading volume is too large, it will inevitably arouse the vigilance of other noble lords..."


    The fat man had more sweat on his face.


    Wu Ming rubbed his eyebrows. In ancient times, grain was the most important strategic material, even in Fengying plain.


    In particular, the abnormal development of the territory like him is too dependent on the outside world. Once the war continues, it can not continue to trade, and a large number of necessary materials such as grain are purchased from the outside world. The collapse of the whole system is an instant thing.


    As a result, he would simply order to stop work and prepare for war. Anyway, even if he did not do so, the workers would soon find that they had no work to do.


    It''s better to start arming now and suppress them with discipline than to make trouble again.


    "I will solve the food problem through other channels. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Wu Ming pondered and assured.


    That''s the benefit of working with the church.


    As a huge force rooted here for a long time, he did not believe that these priests could not even find several channels to smuggle food.


    To say the least, we don''t know how much war supplies are stored in the whole church.


    However, the cooperation with the other party is still in a secret stage at this time. Unless you have gained an advantage, it will be harmful and useless to speak openly.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Lord Wu Ming made up his mind, the whole Karos collar immediately ran like a precise machine.


    As factories shut down, slaves and workers were called on to participate in organized training and pick up the skills they were already familiar with.


    A large number of warehouses were opened, in which spears, javelins, swords, as well as a plate armour, were armed to them like running water.


    Unlike serfs, most of them are more intelligent and handy, and some of them can even read a few simple words, which makes them more shrewd in seeing the world.


    They know that with the outbreak of war, the orders of other factories and workshops, except weapons, are greatly reduced. If this situation continues, they will soon lose their jobs.


    And losing a job means no salary, no butter and bread for the next day, and their families will be hungry and roam the streets.


    In order to defend the life that they could live, they must take up the sword, defend this territory, defend the commodity circulation before, in short, stop this damned war! And let everything return to the previous track!


    What''s more, when they participate in the training at this time, their treatment is still similar to that of the militia, and they still have a salary to get. At least the most basic life of their families is guaranteed.


    As for their future, what does it matter that they will go to war with that Lord?


    After all, they are not serfs loyal to the Lord!


    Most of them are free people, runaway slaves, even people from the wilderness! Free blood flow in the blood vessels of the body!

 Chapter 598

    "Loyalty..."


    Inside the iron fort, Wu Ming watched the flags flying up below. The slogan of training was higher day by day, but the corner of his mouth was wearing a smile of unknown meaning.


    In this western type of Lord system, serfs and lords formed a de facto personal attachment relationship with the land as a link. The same was true between knights and barons, small nobles and big nobles. They were enfeoffed layer by layer and had strict hierarchy.


    But as soon as the population began to flow, there was no restriction of land, and even after opening up the wisdom of the people, this kind of dependency became quite ridiculous.


    Wu Ming has high hopes for these workers.


    Because they have no shackles, they dare to wave their swords to the former slave owners and nobles!


    In fact, this is exactly the same as Wu Chih''s plan to capture Lingzhou, reorganize the army with the vagrant army as the main body, and take the emperor as his hostage to make the world look like the same.


    Perhaps other serfs were still in awe of the noblemen, but Wu Ming guaranteed that his subordinates must be the ones with the least awe, except for ogres.


    Unfortunately, he can''t use ogres as an army to turn himself away from human beings.


    As for the future, perhaps his subordinates will gradually become corrupt and degenerate when they are canonized, and go on the way of the old nobles, but so what?


    Wu Ming will get what he wants. That''s enough!


    ¡­¡­


    He went back to his bedroom and sat quietly on the big bed.


    "The power of the people..."


    Wu Ming quietly recalled the information about conquering Wang tale.


    The power of the people is a variety of the way of belief, and it has the flavor of gathering the spirit of the masses.


    What we should pay attention to is to use the body of the king to gather the hope of all the people, to conform to the general trend, and to make ourselves extraordinary.


    After all, how can one''s cultivation be equal to the joint efforts of the masses? This is especially true in the land of Searle, where extraordinary power is severely limited.


    "To accept and lead the people with order, to gain respect or fear, is not limited to devout faith..."


    In Wu Ming''s view, this kind of power of the people is the integration of the belief and qi movement of all living beings. It has an incredible power, and can influence the material with pure spirit.


    To cultivate this kind of power, it is naturally in one''s own territory, where authority can be carried out most appropriately.


    "It''s just a skill tailored for the king. Ordinary people get it, and it''s of no great use at all..."


    Wu Ming began to meditate in the sea.


    The first step in the cultivation of the power of the people is to build a "King''s heart" in the body. At the beginning, we need to use various gestures and pictures to assist meditation, so as to achieve the goal of fine control of our spirit and body.


    For many people, this step is extremely difficult, like a natural chasm. But for Wu Ming, it is similar to the cultivation of the mind of Tao. It is easy to pass.


    "The first step is to control mental and physical energy!"


    "The second step is to build the energy channel of the whole body..."


    Wu Ming commands his spiritual strength and slowly spreads out channels in his body, covering his whole body like meridians.


    It''s a compulsory course for martial arts, and it''s extremely easy for him.


    "Different roads lead to the same goal in the world. The more knowledge you have, the easier it is to get by the analogy..."


    He sighed in his heart. It wasn''t long before he saw bright light spots twinkling in his body, connecting them into a new energy channel: "the last step is to build a" King''s heart ", so that it can be used as the basis to gather the power of the people!"


    To open up the position of the heart of the king, Wu Ming chose the heart.


    Click!


    As soon as this idea came down, a large number of networks, like tentacles, burst into his heart, surrounded it like a fishing net, forming another kind of core network.


    Around the heart, a golden cocoon of light emerged, like a second heart, began to beat slightly.


    Bang bang!


    Wu Ming''s body trembled, and he felt the energy network of his whole body beating twice.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of heart beating is getting louder and louder, and almost all the outside world can hear it clearly.


    Many energy networks are activated, like blood vessels. A little bit of energy in them starts to surge, forming another special cycle.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Wu Ming perceived various surging forces in the void through this layer of network.


    Gold dots, with all kinds of emotions, like fireflies, moths into his body.


    "Your Lord is a good man!"


    "There''s going to be a war. I hope it doesn''t affect us!"


    "Fight for the Lord!"


    "He''s a butcher, an executioner! How many people have been hanged since he became Lord? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the golden light, there is also a trace of gray and black breath, which is also absorbed and transformed into thousands of emotions, impacting Wu Ming''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Just emotion, how can it affect me?"


    Wu Ming used the method of Shinto to dissolve these extreme emotions slowly, leaving only the purest spiritual energy and Qi transport, which was absorbed by the golden cocoon around the heart through the circulation of the whole body.


    "To face the whole mainland with one person is the responsibility of the real king!"


    He suddenly got up, and all his pupils turned into gold.


    "This is the power of... The people?"


    Wu Ming looked inside and saw that the golden glory was quickly absorbed by the light cocoon and turned into a layer of golden liquid.


    "Extraordinary!"


    Consciousness slightly mobilized these golden glory, he immediately felt that his whole body was greedily absorbing and swallowing this force, and his physical quality, which had already reached the limit of human beings, began to grow again.


    The power beyond the limit of race is extraordinary power!


    Wu Ming was silent, and then he snapped his fingers.


    Click!


    On his fingers, a touch of blue brilliance suddenly emerged and turned into a layer of snow-white frost.


    Only the blue blood nobles can wake up, the power of ice spread from the Blue Dragon Tower!


    He studied this power most thoroughly, so he could imitate the power of the people with a little operation.


    "Karitan''s Witchcraft books and voodoo techniques can also be used for a try. Several incantations can be used..."


    Wu Ming breathed a long breath and deeply appreciated the extraordinary power of the people.


    It can be transformed into the power of the body, or into the extraordinary power of the magic. It can even be fortified on the utensils to make it change qualitatively.


    It can cure, defend and attack as well!


    It is the beginning and the end of everything, almost walking with the world.


    "In essence, it is very close to the power of the world..."


    Wu Ming picked his eyebrows.


    It has to be said that the existence of inheriting the power of the people is really remarkable. If it is tale, it must have reached the level of level 6.


    "Perhaps, this inheritance is also from other places..."


    Wu Ming can''t help but recall the legend about the Searle world, the vast and mysterious ancient times, the ancient dragon and the giant snake.


    If the myths are true, then the world, the original level, may not be under the big Zhou world!


    Pop!


    Above the square.


    Wu Ming was dressed in a training suit and moved his legs and feet at will, with a slight explosion of gas in every move.


    "Twice!"


    After a long time, he stopped and thought silently: "the power of the people accumulated by Carlos not only made my body go beyond the limit, but also gained twice the strength, speed and resilience of this limit!"


    When he was at the limit, he could use his skills to defeat the knight. Now his overall quality has doubled, and his strength is more than doubled.


    "It''s a pity... That''s it. If we want to make further progress, we have to expand our territory, control more land and population with laws and rules, or wait for the savings of time quietly."


    Wu Ming looked into the light cocoon, where there was still a layer of golden liquid left.


    This is his reserve, which can be used for casting skills or treating injuries. Naturally, not all of it can be devoted to ascension.


    "But... The present strength, unifying Fengying plain, is almost enough!"


    Wu Ming clenched his fist.


    The terror of the power of the people lies in the fact that the ruler does not need to cultivate it. As long as he expands his territory, his strength will naturally increase.


    And now is the time of war!


    For a king who is ready to expand his territory, is there any more suitable power?


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, several people came to the playground, including jack, AVA, Beatrice and marlette.


    "You... Come together!"


    Wu Ming hands empty: "use all your strength! Weapons, too


    "Is it..."


    As soon as Jack''s eyes were fixed, he was really waving his blood steel sword and charging.


    Bang!


    The huge sword passes through a remnant without hindrance, and then Jack gets a pain in the waist and gets a foot, and the whole person flies out.


    When he looked around in horror, he saw marlette fall to the ground. AVA looked at the big sword that had been knocked down, and she looked stunned. Beatrice''s hands were cold and kept forward, but one of her palms was stuck on her white and delicate neck.


    "My Lord, have you been baptized?"


    Jack blurted out.


    Before Sir William, although also a powerful soldier, but their distance is not so terrible now.


    "I''m extraordinary!"


    Wu Ming was quite satisfied with his fighting power, and looked at the stunned awa and malate: "come here!"


    "My Lord!"


    The two men immediately came forward and knelt on one knee.


    "Would you like to be my vassals and knights in the future?"


    Wu Ming pulls out the bloody steel sword and nods on their shoulders. He asks solemnly.


    "We will!"


    AVA and marlette answered without hesitation.


    "Very good... I take you as my retinue. I hope you will uphold the principle of loyalty and offer me your strength and sword. I will also fulfill the obligation of being king and give you rewards!"


    After the simple and solemn ceremony, Wu Ming threw two cans of things to them: "baptism as soon as possible, make contributions in the war and become my knight!"


    "Is this... Holy oil?"


    Both Ava''s and mallet''s hands were shaking.

 Chapter 599

    Jack watched the scene with a lot of emotion.


    It''s not impossible to get two shares of holy oil with the financial resources Carlos now receives, but Sir William obviously won''t do so.


    From this sign, the adult may have mastered the secret of making holy oil.


    Whether they can baptize the Knights alone is also the difference between the great nobles and the ordinary nobles.


    In the past, only three forces in Fengying plain had this qualification.


    But now, another brand-new force is booming!


    ¡­¡­


    Wharton plain.


    A large army of 400 people was driving slowly on the grass.


    The soldiers, who are tall and strong, have bright eyes and are well-equipped. Half of them are wearing leather armour. From the beginning of their childhood, they are equipped with iron armour, crossbows and arrows. There are dozens of knights around to patrol and investigate. It is obvious that they are a very elite army armed with teeth.


    In the middle of the spear forest, there is a flag, on which is a noble family emblem, representing the identity of the army. It is a private soldier of the noble.


    On the blue flag, there is a coat of arms in the shape of shield, marked by olive branch and cross sword. If there are scholars and coat of arms officers here, you can recognize the meaning it represents at a glance. It is the family emblem of the magical Lord Carlos, Sir William!


    "Ten miles ahead, my Lord, you will arrive at the count''s barracks. A cavalry will come to guide us!"


    Wu Ming, dressed in chain armour, rode on a black horse and looked into the distance.


    It wasn''t long before a cavalry came running with the latest news.


    "Has the war begun?"


    "Not yet!"


    "It''s good that the war hasn''t started yet!"


    Wu Ming was slightly relieved: "follow the other party''s guidance, enter the barracks, and then immediately call our 100 people!"


    In order to stop the other nobles, Amelia sent a brigade of 100 people to serve the count when she received the call order.


    Obviously, without a noble leader, such a team would not come to a good end. If the war started, eight achievements would have to be cannon fodder.


    Although Wu Ming''s family has a great career, it''s not so wasteful. It''s natural to take it back.


    "Newspaper!"


    Then another Ranger came back with the message: "on our left, about five miles away, an army has been attacked!"


    Although the war has not yet begun, it is perfectly normal to send out mercenaries, adventurers and rangers to spy on each other''s intelligence strength and harass the grain and grass line.


    "Who''s army was attacked?"


    Wu Ming pondered and suddenly asked.


    "From the flag, it''s Baron Terry from nya!"


    Wu Ming was slightly surprised by this reply, and immediately put a smile on his face: "how many of them are there?"


    "About a hundred people!"


    "Call up a cavalry and follow me!"


    With a whistling, Wu Ming and his fifty men of cavalry rushed to Baron Terry.


    The closer we got, the more clear the sound of shouting and killing came.


    He crossed a low mound and saw a scene: on the opposite plain, a team of more than 100 people was being pursued by another team of the same number.


    Although the numbers on both sides were equal, the militia on Baron Terry''s side were ragged, armed with pitchfork and mallets, and looked frightened.


    On the other hand, there is a combined brigade of mercenaries and adventurers. Not to mention the equipment, at least the courage is commendable.


    They drove Baron Terry''s army, noisy, like a pack of wolves, driving their prey on the run, so that they could eat the slowest waves in their spare time.


    The reason why Baron Terry has been able to survive up to now is that he has a knight with him.


    At the end of the line, a knight, covered in black armor and wielding a huge ox horn hammer, roared, blocking most of the attack.


    Faced with a real knight, those mercenaries and adventurers are naturally very scared, holding a bow and arrow from afar, using bow and arrow to suppress.


    Once the special crossbow is surrounded, it is also a great threat to Knights!


    In Wu Ming''s opinion, the best result of Baron Terry''s development is that he is protected by the knight and retreats, leaving all the generals here.


    "Charge


    After seeing this scene, he didn''t hesitate much and immediately gave the order.


    "Law, law!"


    The roar of the horses and the bursting of a 50 man cavalry into the battlefield were a great shock to the commanders on both sides.


    Immediately, after seeing the flag of the cavalry, Baron Terry suddenly cheered, and the mercenary regiment began to riot.


    Most of them are infantry. Naturally, they know the power of cavalry in the war!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to run away.


    The commander of the mercenary regiment roared, ordering the archers to step back and the spearmen to come forward, forming a simple square array.


    "I didn''t run away and collapse immediately. It''s a smart way. It''s a pity..."


    Wu Ming sneered and waved.


    Whew!


    Behind him, more than ten Knights raised their crossbows and shot the arrow of death.


    Poof!


    A large number of blood flowers exploded in the spear hands. Perhaps only a few people were killed in this attack, but the casualties immediately caused the whole spear array to scatter and collapse.


    "Kill


    Wu Ming roared, a huge voice almost spread throughout the audience.


    His knight''s gun was raised flat, like an awl, and stabbed into the square.


    Whew!


    There are sporadic arrows coming from the opposite side. Unfortunately, for his armor, it''s just a joke. Even if he doesn''t wear armor, ordinary arrows can''t break his defense at this time. Once they penetrate the skin, they will be squeezed out by tough muscles.


    And the amazing resilience, in the face of this kind of wound is like a mosquito bite in general, even do not need to bandage.


    Click! Click!


    The iron and steel torrent will break each other down, and the flesh and blood will fly under the horse''s hooves.


    As early as the moment we met, the fate of each other was doomed.


    Wu Ming moved his long gun a few times and picked up a few mercenaries at will. Seeing that the other side had completely collapsed, he narrowed his eyes slightly and chased several horses.


    In a pile of infantry, those who can ride horses are senior commanders and even generals besides heralds!


    As for those who had lost their will to fight, even if Baron Terry killed them back, they could be easily dealt with.


    "The power of all the people, the growth rate!"


    In the galloping horse, the golden flash in Wu Ming''s eyes, a trace of power poured into the mount, forming a special growth.


    "Law, law!"


    The horse he sat down on was originally a pure blooded breed, and then it got an increase. Its speed increased by tens of percent, and it caught up with the runaway in the blink of an eye.


    "I''m James, head of the silver hawk mercenary regiment. I want to know who defeated me?"


    Wu Ming rushed to the front and stopped the retreat. The cavalry strangled their horses and seemed to have given up their resistance. The leader took off his helmet and showed a handsome face about 40 years old, drinking in a deep voice.


    "It is William Wallace, the Lord of Carlos, who defeated you


    Wu Mingyang replied: "hand over your armor and weapons, I will fulfill the Sacred Contract and give you the treatment of prisoners!"


    "It turned out to be a legend of the spring martial arts competition, Lord sword sage in cloth!"


    There was a wry smile on James''s face: "I believe your character, my Lord, to be your prisoner is not a shame to me... But I haven''t lost my fighting power yet!"


    "Drive!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he immediately drove his horse and bravely launched a charge.


    Wu Ming pulled out the Longxin sword and rode forward. The two swords met in mid air and made a loud noise.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming was slightly moved by the strength in his hand.


    The opponent has obviously reached the racial limit, but has not been baptized by holy oil. However, his skill is quite good, and his combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of the knight.


    But all this was nothing in his eyes.


    Bang!


    With just one shot, James exclaimed. The sword of his right hand flew high and fell straight into the ground, deeply into the turf.


    Out of appreciation for his courage, Wu Ming did not kill him, but knocked him unconscious with his scabbard.


    When he saw the commander''s moves, he was taken down. The other two mercenaries looked at each other, especially the surrounded cavalry, and made a decision.


    They got off the horse and handed over their swords to Wu Ming: "we choose to surrender!"


    "Very well, you will be treated as prisoners!"


    Wu Ming called several men, took them down, and immediately turned his horse to meet Baron Terry.


    "Oh! William! You are my lucky star. It''s great to see you


    The Baron was riding on a horse, wearing a plate armour and some powder on his cheeks. He looked very nondescript. When he saw Wu Ming, he had a surprise smile on his face.


    "Long time no see, Baron!"


    Wu Ming said hello.


    "Thanks for your help this time, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be a prisoner again!"


    Baron Terry looked at the battlefield with a gloomy face.


    Immediately, he pointed to the horseman next to him: "let me introduce you. This is the horseman of Orff!"


    "Lord William!"


    The black knight took off his helmet and showed his head like a bull.


    "Lord Orff!"


    In theory, the other party is still equal to himself, and Wu Ming also gives a gift.


    "Alas... I let the knight takur stay in the territory. Now it seems that he should be brought along as well..."


    Baron Terry seemed a little sorry.


    The last war obviously broke his Baron leader''s bones and muscles, but he still hasn''t recovered. Before, he reluctantly brought some farmers with him and looked very shivering. When he heard that Wu Ming had brought 500 soldiers, Baron Terry''s face became even more ashamed.


    "By the way, I have captured the leader of the enemy, James, the leader of the Silver Eagle. What is the Baron going to do with him?"


    Naturally, Wu Ming immediately changed the topic.


    "James?"


    Baron Terry looked a little puzzled. When he saw the prisoner, his eyes lit up and he called out: "James Wilver?"

 Chapter 600

    "The wilfords?"


    Wu asked.


    On the continent of Searle, having a surname means having at least a little noble blood.


    "Yes, the Wilver family is also a member of blue blood. James seems to be the second son of Baron Wilver. Unexpectedly, he formed a mercenary regiment to serve for Viscount Garcia! It must be an unbearable shame for old Wilver! You know, he''s a staunch supporter of the count


    Baron Terry has no access.


    "Now what? Give him to Baron Wilver, or to Viscount Garcia? "


    In traditional wars, prisoners with high status can get preferential treatment and extort ransom from each other.


    Although James Wilver was only a mercenary commander, he was a noble second son and was not the only one in the Silver Eagle mercenary regiment.


    The most important thing is reputation.


    If the Viscount Garcia doesn''t pay ransom for those who are loyal to him and fight hard to the last moment, they will betray their relatives and relatives. What mercenary and adventurer will be willing to serve him?


    Therefore, there is no doubt that he will redeem James.


    "Anyway, send it back to the barracks first!"


    Baron Terry''s face was full of embarrassment: "Baron Wilver is also my good friend. I want to give the disposal of James to Baron Wilver, William..."


    Theoretically, James was still William''s prisoner, even though Baron Terry could not dispose of him at will.


    "Yes!"


    Naturally, Wu Ming didn''t make any trouble. He looked at the sky and said, "the count''s cavalry has come to meet us. Let''s go to the barracks together."


    How could this Baron Terry not see that he meant to make friends with him?


    Therefore, it is necessary to win over each other and enhance mutual friendship.


    The relationship between the two families has become quite good in the past few years, and Wu Ming also needs such an aristocratic alliance.


    At this time, seeing the cavalry of the count of blue mountain coming, they looked at each other and laughed. They both felt that the relationship between them was further.


    The Earl of blue mountain''s camp was very large, surrounded by a circle of wooden walls, dug trenches, and pointed sharp wooden tips at the enemy.


    Just as soon as I entered the barracks, several barracks were scattered, and the flags of various families were hanging. It was a bit of chaos.


    However, this is the normal situation of the aristocratic alliance, and Wu Ming believes that the Viscount of Garcia is not far away.


    "My vassal and knight, are you here at last?"


    Inside the main tent, the count of blue mountain stood up. He looked much fatter than before, but his eyes were still shining.


    "I have brought a knight and hundreds of soldiers to serve you!"


    Said Baron Terry.


    "Very good!"


    The count of blue mountain looked at Wu Ming and said, "my dear William, the wealth of your Carlos has spread all over the plain. What did you bring this time?"


    "I''ve brought 400 people, all the weapons and equipment, and 50 horses!"


    Wu Ming smile, not surprisingly saw the surrounding aristocracy of the commotion.


    After all, with the previous 100 soldiers, his military strength has reached 500, more than a baron.


    "Ha ha... William, you are my most loyal knight!"


    With the coming war and the strong support, the count of blue mountain was very happy: "you are just in time. We are going to have a banquet, enjoy wine and food together, and then defeat Garcia completely!"


    Wu Ming and Terry salute and take a seat, and immediately they are surprised to see that the beautiful black widow Tana is opposite them.


    The other party''s heart of the wolf mercenary regiment was incorporated by the count in the previous contest. After losing Alfred, Tana didn''t get a knightly manor, but was awarded the title of Lord of honor. At this time, she came to fight with the heart of the wolf.


    After seeing William, a charming smile appeared in the corner of each other''s mouth, full and plump red lips swaying in the light.


    Pop!


    A roasted whole lamb was put in a huge tray, carried up by four cooks, and the aroma overflowed.


    Around the roast sheep, there is a circle of fruits and vegetables.


    The count of blue mountain got up, took out a silver dagger and cut meat for every nobleman and knight present.


    This is his power and duty as the Lord, and represents his connection with the vassals under his command.


    To dismember a whole sheep is also a great skill for the count of blue mountain. At the end of the day, he was out of breath.


    However, it is worth mentioning that among all the knights, Wu Ming was the first to get his barbecue, and he was also the most delicious part of lamb chops, representing his important position in the count''s heart.


    Many aristocrats who saw this scene were full of thoughtful expression.


    ¡­¡­


    "William! It seems that the count values you very much. Maybe after the war, you will have to marry one of his daughters... "


    After the banquet, Baron Terry followed Wu Ming back to the camp.


    For the sake of closeness, they chose two neighboring camps, which were convenient for them to keep watch and help each other when something happened.


    Of course, as far as Baron Terry is concerned, he has no role at all. He should pay more attention to getting Wu Ming''s protection.


    "In fact, I''m not against marrying a lady who has been granted a royal title, if the bride price she asked for is not so high..."


    Wu Ming said solemnly.


    "Well, unless you show more value in the war, the name of the Earl of blue mountain is not fake..."


    Baron Terry''s face was full of laughter. It was obvious that he had heard of Earl Blue Mountain''s hobby for a long time.


    "All right!"


    After they had a chat with their boss and felt that their relationship had gone further, they began to talk about business. Baron Terry''s face finally showed a sad expression: "I''m afraid the result of this battle won''t be very good!"


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming looked at Baron Terry with a look of surprise.


    This guy who looks like a dandy seems to be getting smart all of a sudden.


    "It''s not me... It''s a relative in law of my family. She sent me a message in highland. The grand family won''t wait for Viscount Garcia to fall. We need to be careful of the raids of highland knights when we fight against each other!"


    "In laws in the Highlands?"


    Wu Ming asked suspiciously.


    "That''s an aunt of our family. She married to the Highlands, where the Gregorian family, marked by Bauhinia and pigeons, is our in laws. They are very close by blood."


    Baron Terry preached with some pride.


    This is the noble''s inside story!


    Wu Ming slightly understood that in his previous life, it was difficult for the aristocrats of his family to continue to inherit their glory and interests for a long time, but these Western feudal nobles could!


    Even if a knight family, as long as it exists for hundreds of years, it will always accumulate some cards and unknown relationship.


    This is the so-called "inside information.".


    "Did you inform the count?"


    Wu Ming asked in a low voice.


    "I''ve written to the count to warn him before, but... He doesn''t seem to care at all!"


    Baron Terry shrugged his shoulders. "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll be a prisoner again. Anyway, I''ve done my duty as a minister to the count."


    Wu Ming looked at this rascal like guy and was completely speechless.


    However, according to the common law among the nobles, even if these blue blood people lost their land, they would be treated in unison with their long history and blood ties wherever they went to Searle.


    On the contrary, the Wallace family, which is a pure upstart, will only be despised by the upper class.


    Therefore, it is necessary to say that what Baron Terry said really has some truth.


    Even if the Earl of blue mountain was defeated or even deprived of his title, Baron Terry would not be in much trouble. At most, he would cut off his fiefdom.


    "It''s a pity... It''s just for these old blue blooded aristocrats with complicated relationships. I don''t want to have such preferential treatment... Most of the families in Fengying plain want to bite Carlos hard to get this fat meat!"


    Wu Ming thought silently in his heart, but also strengthened his determination to seize the entire Fengying plain.


    "The nobles are all grass on the wall. As long as they show their power of hegemony and guarantee their rights and interests, they will not care which one dominates Fengying plain!"


    "And Baron Wilver, I''ve talked to him at the party, and he''ll send for James in secret!"


    Terry continued: "he is grateful for the kindness you and I have shown him, and he promises that he will send enough."


    "Very good!"


    Wu Ming had a slight smile on his lips.


    Immediately, the voice of the guard came from outside the camp: "my Lord, Lord Tana, please see me!"


    "It seems you have something else to do tonight!"


    Terry''s expression became rather ambiguous: "disturbing other people''s wonderful night is to go to hell... Take advantage of it!"


    He got up, saluted gracefully, and walked out of the tent.


    Looking at the disappearance of Baron Terry''s back, Wu Ming''s impression of the nobility has changed a little. It seems that he is not a complete pig and moth, otherwise he would have died in the fierce inheritance and elimination competition.


    Just as he thought so, a silver bell like smile suddenly rang out, accompanied by a fragrant wind blowing into the tent.


    "Sir William!"


    Tana came in. She was wearing tight clothes. She looked more and more mature and moving. She was like a peach. She was mouth watering.


    "Lord Tana!"


    Wu Ming nodded politely and looked at the uninvited visitor.


    Of course, he knows that behind the beauty of this woman, there is a kind of extreme danger: "I haven''t congratulated you on becoming a lord yet!"


    "It''s only in name but not in reality!"


    Tana glanced at Wu Ming bitterly: "if you can, I think all the honorary Lords will not hesitate to use this title in exchange for a knight as a fief."

 Chapter 601

    Sobbing!


    The horn sounded, and the low voice spread all around.


    The sky was overcast, with grey clouds covering both sides of the sky, as if it would collapse at the next moment.


    In the sound of the horn, the two armies slowly approached.


    Spears are like a forest, people and horses are like walls, banners on both sides are fluttering in the wind, and the red and blue family emblem and many noble private flags are gorgeous and eye-catching, representing their respective identities.


    The blue flag was used by the Earl of blue mountain. Most of them were composed of blue blood nobles, with a total of 6000 people. Judging from the square array of troops, it was half more than the Red Army on the opposite side.


    On the other hand, although the number of the Grand Army under the command of viscount Garcia is small, it looks more elite. It is not so messy here. The Red Lion Flag is hunting in the strong wind.


    Wu Ming is in front of the Legion, quietly watching the square array opposite.


    He divided his men into two teams. The infantry was led by Knight jack, and he personally commanded all the cavalry.


    Six thousand versus four thousand!


    Although there is a little gap, it is not the final force to decide the outcome.


    After all, the Viscount Garcia on the other side is an outstanding figure in the use of troops.


    The Earl of blue mountain obviously absorbed the lessons of the last defeat, and semi compulsorily gathered all his cavalry together.


    The scattered cavalry is just a loose sand. Only when they gather into an iron fist can they make a powerful attack!


    In order to achieve this goal, the count put most of his knights into the order, making the scale of the whole cavalry reach 500.


    It can be said that on the windfly plain, this has been a great force.


    Led by more than ten knights, the 500 knights can even disperse thousands of troops and defeat all obstacles.


    "Drive!"


    "Drive!"


    When the two legions come to a certain distance, two knights suddenly rush out of the forward. They are the count of blue mountain and the Viscount of Garcia.


    The two top leaders of the Fengying plain will hold a final negotiation before the battle, but the result has long been doomed.


    A moment later, the two riders returned to their respective square, and the more intense horn immediately sounded.


    "The negotiation is broken, prepare to charge!"


    Wu Ming drank loudly, and his hands clenched the weapon for a moment.


    His amazing eyesight enabled him to accurately estimate the number of cavalry on the opposite side.


    The other side also gathered all the cavalry to make the most of them. There were more than 400 people, and the number of Knights was more than that here.


    "At the beginning, Garcia won the first lion tiger battle, and gained the loyalty of a large number of free knights and wandering knights. His strength has greatly increased!"


    Wu Ming thought silently, and immediately heard a roar: "charge!"


    This is the cavalry commander. Baron Trevor gave the order.


    Baron Trevor was a tall horse with red eyes, and his breath was like steam.


    He is a rare Knight genius in blue blood. At the age of 16, he successfully carried out the knight baptism. It is said that he has developed several abilities that only blue blood can inherit. His strength has greatly increased. Ordinary knights are not rivals at all.


    At this time, under his shout, five hundred cavalry rushed out of the army square in an instant, like a black arrow.


    "Charge


    On the other side, many Knights roared, and a torrent of steel rushed out.


    By this time, the army is under pressure, and both sides have abandoned all intrigues and tricks. Only the most direct way is to win by strength!


    For the battlefield on the plain, to be good at using cavalry represents most of the victory. Therefore, not only the nobles on both sides, but even the most common soldiers, can not help but hold their breath and concentrate on the battlefield.


    "Law, law!"


    The horse roared, and the cavalry charged completely seemed to turn into an illusion.


    The two black steel arrows rushed faster and fiercer, and finally they collided fiercely.


    Bang! Bang!


    The dull sound came one after another. Almost at the beginning, more than ten cavalry soldiers were smashed to pieces and died.


    WOW!


    Iron spears and spears are flying, forming a picture of swords and spears. Every Knight''s charge is dancing on the blade of death.


    "Charge! Kill them all


    Baron Trevor roared, waving his three head flail, and the meteor hammer sank vigorously, knocking down a knight.


    "Follow me!"


    Wu Ming was drinking, and his eyes flashed with gold.


    In his heart, the golden light cocoon twinkles with dazzling light. A little bit of glory is transformed into the power of the people, which is mobilized by him to form a layer of mysterious power, lingering around him and his knights.


    "The power of all the people - increase!"


    Under the influence of this force, his small cavalry charged faster, had greater strength, and formed a whole. It was like an arrow, penetrating the enemy from the middle.


    "Kill


    In a flash, more than ten horses rushed to Wu Ming, and the amazing perception made Wu Ming know that what was hidden under the armor was a knight!


    "Does Viscount Garcia value me so much?"


    In his heart, he was silent. He swept away the two knights with a long gun and amazing power. Then he drew out the dragon heart sword. The light blue blade of the sword flashed, as if cutting vegetables, splitting the armor defense of the two opponents.


    "Ha ha! Well done


    Baron Trevor said with a loud smile, waving his flail like a whirlwind. Wherever he rushes, the Knights will be all over the place. Even if several Knights join forces, they can''t resist his strange power.


    Beyond the ordinary Knight baptism several times the power, this is the blue blood brought to him.


    As the blood of taler I, when he was baptized, he had a higher success rate than other civilians and was more likely to get some incredible gifts.


    Whew!


    However, at this time, a black arrow, like a poisonous snake, flew into his mask.


    Poof!


    The blood red rose burst out of Baron Trevor''s eyes. In a moment, he fell under the horse and was trampled into flesh mud in exclamation!


    Without the leader, the whole cavalry was scattered. The knights in red cape cheered and yelled and launched a counterattack to the blue tiger side.


    In the midst of chaos, the cavalry brigade led by Wu Ming was particularly conspicuous.


    "Well?"


    He sensed the great danger and fixed his eyes on a dodgy figure among the opposing cavalry.


    "Knight strength, good at long-range sniping?"


    "It''s very dangerous to be watched by him in a disorderly war!"


    With a clip in his thigh, Wu Ming''s cavalry roared, turned his horse''s head and led the other cavalry to the center of the enemy.


    Although the other cavalry did not necessarily obey his orders, the knights from Karos did not hesitate to follow the Lord and launched a charge.


    Poof, poof!


    As soon as he picked out his long gun, the two knights even flew out with horses and men, even though the knights could not resist the attack of a full shot.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    All of a sudden, the voice of the enemy commander came, and immediately the arrow rain fell all over the sky, piercing the air. The force was so strong that it was all from the bow and crossbow!


    Jingle, jingle!


    The arrow rain fell on the plate armor made of fine steel, making a general sound of rainstorm.


    When he arrived at the battlefield, Wu Ming did not dare to support him. Instead, he put on a full set of Knights'' armor like a tin can.


    Anyway, the weight of more than 100 Jin does not affect his action.


    Crackle!


    Many arrows left small white marks on the plate armour, and then they broke into two sections helplessly.


    Even the hostile shooters did not find the flash of light under Wu Ming''s armor.


    The power of the people is the source of the power closest to the power of the world. It can be transformed into everything, attacked and defended, and can also provide treatment and recovery.


    Just now, Wu Ming just tried his best to defend himself against the attack of the arrow rain.


    "Still want to run?"


    He rushed into the enemy cavalry, and after picking over two people, he immediately found that at the beginning, the hidden arrow Knight retreated quickly. He couldn''t help laughing and threw the knight''s long gun.


    Whew!


    The spear cut through the sky, the tip seemed to burn, with a golden flame, like a meteor, shining.


    Poof!


    The fleeing arrow knight was stunned, and immediately opened a big hole in his chest. Even the man and the horse were nailed to the ground.


    "Don''t be afraid, charge me!"


    Wu Ming cried out in a deep voice. With the increase of the strength of the people, his voice almost spread throughout the audience.


    "William! William


    His voice seemed to have a strong appeal, which made the cavalry who were at a loss because of the loss of their leader find their target, followed Wu Ming and charged the enemy.


    "Signal the cavalry back!"


    Among the legions of the red masters, viscount Garcia no longer looked at the battlefield, and some of them breathed out a long breath: "the sword saint in cloth - William?"


    "Ouch


    "Roar


    After seeing the enemy begin to retreat, all the cavalry finally couldn''t bear it and cheered together to celebrate the victory.


    "Our loss is more than 100, and our opponent is about 120 to 50!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes looked at the whole scene. "At this time, if the enemy retreats and pursues while winning, it should be able to expand the results of dozens of cavalry, and even disrupt the opponent''s square array. This is the chance to win!"


    A master of military use should grasp the situation and seize the chance to win. A real master of military use should create his own chance to win!


    "It''s not in my interest to pursue and defeat Viscount Garcia..."


    When Wu Ming was thinking, a flag came from behind, which was actually an order to retreat.


    This made him suddenly make a decision, at the same time, he was also a little depressed. He knew that the Earl of blue mountain was still the Earl of blue mountain, and he couldn''t let go of the noble demeanor. If there was no accident, he would surely fail this time!


    "Count!"


    Riding on his horse, he returned to the Legion and came to the count of Blue Mountain: "unfortunately, I have a message to inform you that your loyal minister, fearless soldier, Baron Trevor has been killed..."

 Chapter 602

    "Garcia killed a blue Baron, and he''ll pay for it!"


    The count of blue mountain looked very ugly and swore.


    The noble generals behind him also looked solemn.


    Even though there were constant wars between Fengying plains, few nobles above Knights died, even in the last fight between lions and tigers!


    Now, at the beginning of the war, a baron gave them bloody enlightenment with his life. This war has begun to be different!


    "In that case, why didn''t you pursue while winning?"


    Wu Ming was silent in his heart, but he also knew the rules of aristocracy.


    Even if the two armies fight, the other side takes the initiative to withdraw, which means that the face of the soft, really elegant nobles will give them spare time, good to rally.


    Noble etiquette and habits, has long been integrated into all aspects of these ancient blue blood.


    For example, once a knight is defeated, as long as he gives up his sword and armor, he will be treated as a prisoner. No one can hurt and humiliate them, and even get preferential treatment in his life.


    The most important thing is that even if the enemy is defeated and surrounded, once the Lord of the other side wants to escape, any nobles and Knights of their own side can''t catch up. This is respect for the Lord.


    "In fact... These seemingly cumbersome rules were invented by blue blood nobles in order to avoid internal strife, but they were labeled as modest, polite and so on... In particular, even the descendants were brainwashed!"


    Wu Ming looked at the count of blue mountain with pity.


    Obviously, the great master from the Highlands is not the same kind of blue blood inheritance with him. He will make good use of this opportunity and leave a lesson to the count that will never be forgotten.


    Baron Trevor has used his death to show the count of blue mountain that this is not a civil war of blue blood. It depends on when he can understand.


    "My knight, William!"


    The Earl of blue mountain took a deep breath, perhaps taking the Baron''s death as an accident.


    However, with the departure of Trevor, the cavalry lost their command, which must be filled immediately.


    So he didn''t have much choice at all. He put the sword on Wu Ming''s shoulder: "I now appoint you as cavalry commander. This order will take effect immediately!"


    He who has always been the commander of the noble army must have a title.


    For a knight, the command of the 500 cavalry is still a little beyond. The eyes of some discerning people looking at Wu Ming are already bright.


    Because the count''s action has told others that if there is no accident, and Sir William can maintain such bravery, he may become a baron after the war.


    In the eyes of the Earl of blue mountain, a baron title, together with a daughter, would be quite worthwhile in exchange for William Wallace''s loyalty and large contributions.


    Unfortunately, Wu Ming''s eyes are not only on the Baron, he wants more!


    "Thank you for your trust! I will take command of the Knights and fight bravely


    He replied concisely with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The first day of the battle was soon over.


    Although the death of a baron cast a slight shadow on the day of the war, the blue tiger flag gained the advantage in full view of the public.


    After a moment''s silence for the Baron, the count of blue mountain immediately decided to hold a banquet excitedly, and offered a large amount of bacon, salt and white bread to the soldiers. He was ready to beat the opposite army in one go the next day, and forced the Viscount Garcia to admit defeat.


    Looking at the red faced Earl of blue mountain, Wu Ming secretly estimated that the other party might even have thought about the price for Viscount Garcia, or even the toast at the end of the war.


    He went back to the barracks and looked at the noisy barracks in silence.


    "My Lord!"


    A dark figure came out of the shadow behind him in a low voice.


    "I''m Clark, the liaison from the church!"


    "I see the shadow power in you..."


    There was a flash of light in Wu Ming''s eyes, which made Clark feel like he was staring at by ten tigers! No, even if he was alone, he was not so helpless when he was dealing with a nest of wolves with his bare hands.


    "My Lord!"


    He saluted again with a very respectful attitude: "the Archbishop sent me to do whatever you want!"


    "You''re a good assassin, and I understand the Archbishop''s plan, but that''s not my way!"


    Wu Ming shook his head.


    That shadow power, at most, made Clark move faster in the dark, hide more hidden, and not be noticed.


    If he was assassinated, he might have killed the count of blue mountain, but it was not worth it. Even if the count of blue mountain died, it would not benefit Wu Ming much.


    The most important thing is that anything, as long as done, will leave traces.


    For those who want to rule the whole Fengying plain as a king in the future, on the premise of having a choice, he is not willing to let his crown get too much shadow.


    "But you''re a good liaison! Listen


    Wu Ming turned around, and his eyes seemed to pierce Clark: "I need you to go back immediately, inform the Archbishop of some news, and pay close attention to the movement of the highland!"


    "Your will will be carried out!"


    Clark bows, retreats into the dark, and doesn''t know when to leave.


    For ordinary people, his body method is just like a ghost. Even if a knight can''t find it, he can''t escape under Wu Ming''s perception and spiritual power.


    Even though he was ready to cooperate with the church, Wu Ming kept his hand.


    Just like now, if Clark comes to assassinate him one day, he will die a terrible death.


    "AVA!"


    After Clark left, Wu Ming thought about it and called his retinue: "go and invite Baron Terry, Baron Wilver and Lord Tana!"


    These little nobles have now formed a small circle. Although they are close to each other, they are still relatively close under the premise of protecting their own interests.


    Sensing that a great change was imminent, Wu Ming began to try his best to win over his own forces.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Wu Ming talked with the two barons and dealt with Tana''s black widow alone, in the center of the barracks, the count of blue mountain did not rest.


    Nine candles are burning on the golden Candlestick, and a large amount of wax oil almost covers the base.


    The Earl of blue mountain was sitting in a red sandalwood chair with lots of parchment and various seals in front of him.


    The crow that transmits information hovers over the barracks all the time, which makes him deal with a lot of official business all the time.


    In ancient times, it was a terrible disaster - not to mention the loss, the collection was to transport these supplies here, and the consumption on the road was also several times.


    Even this disaster will continue.


    Fortunately, judging from today''s signs, viscount Garcia''s strength is obviously unmatched. Maybe he will recognize the reality wisely, as well as the goodwill he has shown, and choose a decent surrender tomorrow.


    The count of blue mountain rubbed his eyebrows in some annoyance. In this way, maybe he would not see the financial officer''s face of hanging after he returned to the territory.


    "Count!"


    At this time, the camp was opened, and another young nobleman came in.


    He looks very neutral, apricot eyes, peach cheeks, white skin, slightly dressed, it is more elegant than some women moving.


    From the fact that he can enter the count''s tent without any help, we can see how close his relationship with the count is.


    Disturbed by the thought, the count of blue mountain frowned, but when he saw the noble, his face still burst into a smile: "Richard, you are just in time, I need your wisdom!"


    This Lord Richard is not only a close friend of the Earl of blue mountain, but also his think tank.


    "Count, are you worried about the problems after the war?"


    Asked Richard.


    "Yes, even though Garcia is willing to compensate a large amount of land, they can''t immediately become jindelong... And once the war goes on, the financial situation of our territory will not be able to support it any more..."


    The count of blue mountain sighed helplessly.


    "That''s why you want to woo the Golden Knight?"


    Richard gave a sly smile: "I heard that Carlos has more wealth than ten earls'' treasure house!"


    "Ha ha... Do you believe this kind of nonsense?"


    Although the count of blue mountain was laughing, his eyes were shining.


    "With all due respect!"


    Lord Richard sneered in his heart, but his face was worried: "although William is a brave knight, his loyalty to you is far lower than other feudal knights..."


    "But... You have to admit that among all my knights, he is the one who can make the most money and contribute the most to me..."


    The count of blue mountain twisted his body: "and... He can use the dragon''s heart, and blue blood is flowing on his body. My little IDA is sixteen years old..."


    "A daughter, and a baron title, in exchange for all the wealth, that Sir William may not be reconciled..."


    Hearing what the count of blue mountain said, Richard''s heart was almost filled with jealousy.


    Even if he is favored by the count of blue mountain again, he is only a lord of honor. But William, the dirty guy who gets up from the common people, is about to become a baron with high status and hereditary ability, and will marry a count''s daughter!


    "All this should not belong to him, but to me... Richard biliz!"


    Richard roared wildly in his heart, but his words were like the juice in a poisonous snake''s teeth.


    "Sir William''s loyalty?"


    Sure enough, on hearing this, the count of blue mountain immediately began to hesitate.


    After all, Wu Ming came from a different world, and he was lack of awe for the nobility. This subtle attitude has been vaguely detected by the count.

 Chapter 603

    "Carlos''s wealth will help us solve our problems, but you need a more loyal and reassuring subordinate to control all this for you!"


    Seeing that he seemed to have moved the count of blue mountain, Richard immediately continued his efforts.


    "You mean... Turn the seal?"


    Asked the count of blue mountain, hesitating.


    In fact, Richard wanted the Earl of blue mountain to hang William and confiscate everything he had, but he knew that it was not realistic, so he could only say: "Sir William also made great contributions in this war, so why not give him a bigger fiefdom?"


    "Sir William, I am sure, will not object to your decision, and I am very grateful for it."


    In Richard''s opinion, if Sir William can be promoted to Baron, he should be grateful to offer all the secret recipes and factories. As for Carlos collar, naturally, only he is the more suitable Lord.


    Don''t you think that pig, Cisse, doesn''t know his little idea?


    If Wu Ming were here, he would not help laughing.


    After all, although these nobles coveted his territory, they knew nothing about management and were so confident that they seemed to have no problems after taking over.


    I really don''t know where this confidence comes from.


    Perhaps, they think that as long as they master the skill of collecting taxes, Carlos collar will be like a hen laying golden eggs, bringing them endless profits.


    ¡­¡­


    Sobbing!


    The horn sounded.


    Wu Ming led hundreds of cavalry to gallop on the battlefield. The soldiers behind him cheered loudly and charged behind the cavalry with an excited look.


    Days have passed since the war.


    With a little thought and armed deterrence, he had already subdued his cavalry and won every battle.


    However, the opposite Viscount Garcia is not mediocre. Although he was forced to retreat again and again, the army''s square array is very stable, and there is no chance to break it.


    The whole situation is deadlocked. However, it can be seen that Viscount Garcia has fallen into an absolute disadvantage. If there is no accident, the failure is only a matter of time.


    When!


    The knight''s spear was covered with blood, Wu Ming''s thigh was clamped, and the horse under his seat almost turned into a whirlwind, forming a straight black line.


    Poof!


    A long spear stabbed through a knight with an unbelievable face.


    Whew!


    After killing this enemy, a shower of arrows came from the opposite side. Since they showed unparalleled bravery, these cavalry on the opposite side were afraid to fight Wu Ming again. They always stood by the square every time. Once he got close, they drove back with bows and arrows.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Wu Ming threw down his long gun and pulled out his Longxin sword. The light blue light flashed, and most of the arrows fell to the ground.


    He growled and showed his peerless force, but he didn''t intend to die for the count of blue mountain. After a moment, he slowly retreated.


    Sobbing!


    A low bugle sounded, bringing the order to withdraw.


    "Sir William!"


    "William!"


    "William!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many soldiers roared excitedly, but Wu Ming''s cavalry were all proud of him.


    "Tut tut... Another knight!"


    Baron Terry came up and looked at Wu Ming''s head, with a look of exclamation on his face: "is this the 13th one? I''m afraid the enemy should add the nickname of a knight killer besides calling you the swordsman in cloth. "


    He lowered his voice: "now we have gained the advantage of forcing Viscount Garcia''s army into the Jedi. As long as we persist for another two or three days, we will surely win!"


    Wu Ming gave the reins to awa, turned over and dismounted, and asked the servant to take off his scarred and fleshed armor: "you seem to be hesitant?"


    "Yes... Perhaps the count is right. The noble family in the Highlands also has restrictions, and they can''t break through the defense of Eagle castle!"


    Baron Terry put on a relaxed expression: "the war is coming to an end soon, and we are on the winner''s side!"


    He looks very proud and proud.


    It seems that the victories of these days are also a kind of catharsis for him, which greatly eases the humiliation of being captured last time.


    "Even Baron Terry is like this, not to mention the other senior officers in the barracks..."


    Wu Ming went to the count''s banquet with Terry, but he knew better.


    Along the way, he saw more and more laughter, brought a lot of wine with the military merchants, and many colorful and heavy make-up warblers.


    They openly lived in the barracks, chatting and flirting with the soldiers, and the nobles took the lead in breaking the military discipline.


    "Confused by a series of victories?"


    Wu Ming took a deep breath.


    From the atmosphere around him, he smelled death.


    "Very close..."


    Although the rules of the universe are different, the one true spirit brings him only extraordinary perception, but after awakening the power of the people, Wu Ming has developed more powers and seen more things.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a great danger coming.


    With this warning, he naturally won''t let his men slack off any more. He immediately orders Jack to rectify his 500 soldiers, and asks AVA to drive away all the hawkers and stray warblers in the cavalry camp.


    The two forces under his command are the best places for military discipline in the military camp. In addition, the prestige he built up in the cavalry camp is enough to suppress the soldiers and carry out the order.


    Just the rest of the barracks, it''s too weak.


    ¡­¡­


    The commander is in the tent.


    The blazing flames, roast suckling pigs, roast geese, fried potatoes, fish pancakes and many other delicious food aromas linger. Red wine and beer are constantly carried to the center of the scene. The music troupes sing and dancing, and many aristocrats indulge in wanton fun, holding the shoulder of the warbler in their hands.


    When Wu Ming came in, he saw such a picture. Obviously, in order to celebrate today''s victory, the count decided to have a carnival.


    "Ha ha... Look! Our warrior, the sword sage in cloth, has arrived


    The Earl of blue mountain blushed and spoke with wine: "let''s cheer for the hero!"


    "Cheers


    Many wine glasses were lifted to the air, and hops and red wine splashed everywhere.


    "What do you seem to have forgotten, count?"


    Next to the Earl of blue mountain, Lord Richard, who was very feminine and beautiful, reminded me.


    "Yes, William Wallace!"


    The count of blue mountain announced in a loud voice: "you have killed more than ten Knights of the enemy. You are famous for your bravery and meritorious service. I will give you a larger fiefdom and make you a baron!"


    The scene was quiet, and many nobles stopped for fun, apparently digesting the news.


    William Wallace will become a baron after the war, which is the consensus of all people. After all, his achievements are obvious to all.


    But if you can''t wait, it''s not like the countess''s style. Looking at each other''s shining eyes, it''s obvious that you are not really drunk.


    "A larger fiefdom?"


    Next to him, Baron Terry''s face was livid, and he understood the plan of the Earl of Blue Mountain: "turn the seal? A baron collar in exchange for a Carlos collar? "


    Obviously, for any knight to do so is a big profit, except Sir William!


    According to the rumor of Fengying plain, his territory is already full of Jinshan and Yinshan.


    However, even if we know there is a conspiracy, it is difficult to refuse.


    Baron Terry''s eyes immediately locked on Lord Richard. Obviously, the Earl of blue mountain would do so. It is very likely that he was instigated by the Lord.


    "What are we waiting for? Cheer for the new Baron? "


    Richard''s soft laughter rang out.


    He looked down at Wu Ming and Terry with pride. He was not afraid that the plan would be discovered.


    In any case, the Earl of blue mountain is the prince of these two people after all, and it is a great grace for any knight to be promoted to be a hereditary Baron and grant territory.


    "With the glory of nobility, if you are not satisfied, use the majesty of the Lord to kill Knight William directly!"


    Richard''s narrow eyes were full of dangerous light. For a while, he still had some expectations. William resisted.


    "Thank you for your grace, my Lord!"


    However, to his surprise, Wu Ming was very calm.


    "Very good!"


    Seeing that William was so obedient, the count of blue mountain finally let go of one thing, and immediately felt a little guilty.


    But soon, thinking of the coming harvest and the endless wealth, he immediately put out the guilt and coughed: "in recognition of Baron William''s great achievements, I will marry a daughter to him!"


    "No!"


    At this time, a dignified aristocrat came in and said in a loud voice.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The count of blue mountain looked at the nobleman with doubts on his face: "we are very good. We can''t be any better. Don''t you think Baron William is not worthy of such an honor? Baroness Butler? "


    The count of blue mountain is the commander in chief of the blue tiger alliance, and then it''s the Viscount Basil''s turn.


    In fact, even though the blue blood alliance in Fengying plain is dominated by the two of them and another Viscount, they are the strongest blue blood Three nobles.


    "Let''s postpone the celebration. In fact, we don''t have much time!"


    Baron Basil looked solemn and held up a letter: "according to the latest information I got, the noble families of highlands have sent their knights to attack Wuthering city!"


    Pop!


    The words were like thunder.


    First of all, there was solemnity in the camp. In a moment, I didn''t know whose glass fell to the ground, making a clear sound.


    Richard turned pale and looked at the count of blue mountain.


    The count, who had a certain grace at the moment, laughed and asked, "basil, have you drunk too much rum? How can highland Knights raid Wuthering city? Behind us, there is the Viscount of Eagle castle and his loyal Knights

 Chapter 604

    On the continent of Searle, the noble castle is not only a symbol of power, but also a special military building, the embodiment of the ultimate defense.


    Eagle castle, located in the west of Wuthering City, has always been responsible for blocking the highlands.


    The Viscount of Eagle castle, viscount basil and Earl of blue mountain are the purest blue blood, forming the core of blue blood Alliance on Fengying plain, which is old-fashioned and conservative and repels all external forces.


    Until the arrival of viscount Garcia disrupted all this.


    With this man guarding the rear, the count of blue mountain is very relieved.


    "In fact... The vicomte of eagleburg abandoned us and his holy blue blood. He opened the eagleburg, put down the drawbridge and let the knights from the Highlands pass through the valley of death!"


    Viscount Basil said in a dry way: "when the carrier pigeon is released, the Allied forces of highland and Eagle castle have arrived around Wuthering city. I really don''t think Wuthering castle can resist for long when we have poured out our nest... The worst case is that Wuthering city has fallen down, and we are about to face the attack of highland allied forces and Viscount Garcia!"


    The count of blue mountain sat down in his chair, lost in sight and speechless for a long time.


    The present situation is naturally extremely dangerous.


    The fall of Wuthering Castle not only means the loss of all previous strategic advantages and food support, but also means the loss of his ruling authority for the count of blue mountain!


    Once it falls, it represents the blue blood''s rule on the Fengying plain, which is in danger.


    "Damn it


    He suddenly stood up and growled, "Garcia doesn''t want to defeat me. It''s the whole blue blood class that he wants to destroy."


    Boom!


    The nobles in the camp were in a panic. They swore at the Viscount Garcia and shirked their responsibilities. They looked around anxiously, as if the mole were looking for a tunnel to escape.


    "Withdraw immediately! Now? Now


    The count of blue mountain stood up, knowing that all the hesitation now was only to increase the chance of victory for the other side: "let''s withdraw immediately and help Wuthering castle!"


    "The walls and fortresses there are the strongest in the whole Fengying plain, and they will certainly support us to go back!"


    As for what Garcia would do when he retreated rashly, the count of blue mountain did not want to think or dare to think.


    Many nobles stepped out of the barracks one after another, and the whole barracks was boiling.


    It is beyond the aristocracy''s ability to call back the soldiers who have been addicted to alcohol and women.


    They were even more shocked to find that the news that Wuthering city had fallen had spread like a hurricane in the barracks and reached every soldier in an instant.


    "My Lord!"


    When Wu Ming returns to his camp, he suddenly meets his men, such as AVA, Jack and malate.


    "Pass my military order, our camp will be on alert immediately!"


    He looked at the noisy barracks with a look of sadness in his eyes. Even if such a big disturbance would not happen, once the Viscount Garcia came to steal the barracks, it would inevitably bring great trouble.


    Fortunately, Wu had made preparations early in the morning. He had 500 soldiers and 500 cavalry. He didn''t say he was ready, but he was ordered in order. He barely had a little fighting ability.


    ¡­¡­


    early morning.


    The dew was still hanging on the green grass, but there was chaos in the count of blue mountain''s barracks.


    After a noisy night, these nobles finally began to withdraw. After all, the betrayal of the vicomte of Eagle Castle brought not only the crisis of Wuthering castle, but also the danger of opening up the hinterland of Fengying plain. Under the condition that any nobles'' territory might be raided, no nobles still wanted to fight with the vicomte of Garcia here.


    Among the chaotic army, Wu Ming''s 500 private soldiers, as well as the surrounding cavalry, are particularly dazzling.


    "I may think too much of viscount Garcia..."


    Riding on his horse, he thought of the camp stealing that he had been waiting for all night and sighed to himself.


    Obviously, even though the soldiers on Garcia''s side are more elite, their military discipline is also relatively good, and Garcia''s ability may not be able to handle such a difficult task.


    When fighting at night, they are too demanding of soldiers and do it reluctantly. On the contrary, they may be separated and become a joke.


    Of course, Wu Ming surreptitiously guessed that the reason why Viscount Garcia was not dangerous was that he firmly believed that Wuthering castle had fallen, that the count of blue mountain had been under control, and that there was no need to take any risks.


    "Yes or no, it will appear immediately!"


    Wu Ming slowed down and came to the rear.


    Step on!


    The faint vibration immediately made a sneer appear on his face.


    "Jack! Order our soldiers to be on alert immediately! Move closer to the cavalry


    After the order was issued, not long after that, the sound of horse hooves came from behind. Many Knights poured out of the nest, the Red Lion Flag bared their teeth and claws, and roared ferociously to tear the prey.


    "Baron William! The count is calling you


    A fast horse came, and Lord Richard was riding on it. However, at this time, he was like a quail who was scared. He was trembling. Where was the prestige of last night.


    Only then did he realize the value of knights and power.


    "My Baron, bring all the cavalry to protect me!"


    As soon as he saw Wu Ming, the count of blue mountain immediately announced the order. He was haggard, but he was wearing armor: "if we abandon all the infantry, how long will it take us to get to Wuthering city?"


    "Two days is enough..."


    Wu Ming shook his head: "only count, are you going to let the horses mount the wall to protect your castle?"


    In the siege, the role of cavalry is far less than that of infantry.


    "Lord William, carry out your orders!"


    Richard stood beside the count of blue mountain, and regained a little high spirited attitude.


    Wu Ming shook his head to himself.


    In such a situation where the morale of the army is scattered and the enemy strikes at the end of the line, the wisest choice is to send real elite troops to the rear, and the army may still have a chance of survival.


    And now, the count has obviously lost his square inch, and he wants to gather all his mobile power to escape!


    "I''m sorry to inform you that it''s no longer possible..."


    Wu Ming pointed to the direction of Wuthering City: "you see!"


    The Earl of blue mountain and Richard were shocked.


    Red!


    A dazzling red, like the flame of the burning world, slowly emerged on the horizon.


    When I got closer, I found that it was a wave of cavalry in red armor. On the bright flag, the roaring badge of the grand division was very conspicuous.


    "We are surrounded by red lions!"


    The whole team stopped and fell into panic and chaos.


    As expected, the master family on the opposite side did not give the count of blue mountain any chance. After the capture of Wuthering castle, they immediately tried their best and prepared to attack on both sides to destroy all the blue blood here.


    "No! They can''t do that! "


    The Earl of blue mountain lost his color: "I will send an emissary to ask for negotiation! According to the rules of nobility, they can''t treat me like this! "


    The red armies on both sides oppressed and surrounded the private soldiers of the blue blood nobles.


    The Earl of blue mountain immediately sent Richard as the representative of his surrender.


    But the Lord of honor had been shot into a honeycomb by a shower of arrows before he rode to the army!


    All the blue blood nobles who saw this scene were cold hands and feet. Knowing that the other side had no intention of peace talks, the noble family from the Highlands were ready to swallow up the whole Fengying plain, and no longer needed their blue blood group.


    "Eagle eye!"


    Wu Ming ascended a small hillside, and the power of all the people turned into the power of magic, which spread the magic of a witch.


    Amazing perception, coupled with keen eyesight, made him discover the enemy''s reality.


    "It''s true that all the cavalry in the direction of Wuthering castle are about a thousand! Rear, viscount Garcia''s army, three thousand! However, with the force of 4000 people, the blue blood people have not the strength to fight. It''s a pity... "


    Wu Ming looks at his army.


    One night''s uproar, together with the rebellion in the rear and inner hesitation, not only made the blue blood nobles lose courage and confidence, but also the soldiers below were at a loss.


    After the panic spread, this army has been completely destroyed. As long as the enemy charges again, many soldiers here will fade into civilian men, even if their number is equal to or even slightly more than the enemy!


    "Take Baron Terry, Baron Wilver, and Lord Tana, and we''re ready to break through!"


    Wu Ming takes a deep breath.


    He originally had 500 soldiers. Many of his cavalry responded to his call to be a king and went back to protect their nobles. However, more people chose to stay. In this way, plus the troops of the other three nobles, Wu Ming had more than 1000 troops!


    Even in the original blue tiger army, it is also a decisive proportion.


    "Baron William!"


    Soon, the three little nobles in military uniform arrived, with a worried look on their faces.


    "At the beginning of the battle, we will choose to break through, target..."


    Wu Ming pointed to the cavalry in the rear: "highland cavalry alliance!"


    These cavalry came from the Highlands, captured Wuthering castle, and immediately came to intercept the count of blue mountain. It seemed unstoppable, but in fact it was at the end of the storm. As long as one attack exceeded their endurance limit, they would start to collapse and let the birth go.


    It''s also the only way to preserve a lot of power.


    Otherwise, even if the other nobles can break through the siege under the protection of the knights, they will inevitably leave all the private soldiers here, flee back to the castle of the territory and tremble, and then be defeated one by one by the highland knights.


    Originally, Baron Terry didn''t understand, but after Wu Ming explained, they immediately showed their admiration.


    Sobbing!


    The next moment, a loud bugle sounded.


    Red lions attack, start!

 Chapter 605

    "Law, law!"


    Wu Ming came to the cavalry with his nose blaring. His voice spread all over the hall


    "I know... You come from all over the plain. There are noble private soldiers, mercenaries, adventurers, and landless Knights... But now, we are all one!"


    "Maybe before yesterday, we were all fighting for the title of King Deron, but today, we have only one goal - for our own survival!"


    He yelled: "how am I? You''ve seen me these days! Follow me, fight for yourself, and I will take you out of the encirclement and win the victory and glory


    Although the nobles emphasized loyalty, at this time, the cavalry who did not leave had to consider their own lives.


    And Wu Ming has used this period of victory and bravery to prove that he is a qualified commander!


    In such a critical moment, following the winner has become a soldier''s instinct and the only chance to survive!


    "William! William


    A lot of cavalry roared, the huge sound, so that the other blue tiger allied forces are a commotion.


    "This man..."


    Tana with the heart of the wolf mercenary regiment, looking at this time high spirited William, eyes have a strange brilliance flashed.


    "He has a conquering and King temperament, which can make many people follow him involuntarily."


    Baron Wilver looked at Baron Terry: "he can use the dragon heart, he has blue blood, and he has a temperament similar to our ancestors!"


    "The conqueror taler?"


    Baron Terry looked at the scene with a slight loss.


    "Follow me! Charge


    Wu Ming rode out like a whirlwind.


    "Charge


    Hundreds of knights followed, charging the 1000 Red Lion knights who came after them.


    "Follow your master!"


    Jack yelled and followed with 500 infantry.


    The roaring charge of nearly a thousand people not only made the cavalry of the opposite division hesitant, but also made the nobles of the blue tiger alliance startled.


    The count of blue mountain had only six thousand men in total, and the loss was less than five thousand.


    A thousand people, that''s one fifth! Led by them, even more soldiers thought that the commander issued an order to attack, and also began to follow the cavalry regiment to attack!


    "William... How dare he?"


    The count of blue mountain looked at the scene in a daze, but was helpless.


    After all, most of the soldiers led by Wu Ming are his own private soldiers. Those soldiers only know their lords, but they will not obey his orders.


    "Count, we have a brave Baron!"


    Baron Butler looked at the scene, his eyes shining with unknown light: "but Baron William has only a thousand people, please let me support him."


    "OK... OK, it''s up to you!"


    The count of blue mountain subconsciously agreed, and immediately was surprised to see Viscount Basil rushing out with his private soldiers and following Wu Ming''s brigade.


    "Idiot!"


    With trembling palms, viscount Basil drew out his sword, breathed deeply, and looked at the red flaming cavalry in front of him: "once we attack, will Viscount Garcia in the back continue to wait? We have to use half the soldiers to buy time for our breakout. "


    Obviously, the Earl of blue mountain, who was still in the rear, became a target to attract fire.


    No matter the number of soldiers around him, the flag he hoisted, and the position he was in, they would undoubtedly become their shield and the target Garcia took the lead in attacking.


    Sobbing!


    The loud bugle sounded from the rear, like the laughter of death.


    As expected, viscount Garcia''s army began to move. Viscount Basil turned his head and never looked at the scene again.


    "The power of the people, into blessing!"


    At this time, the golden glory in Wu Ming''s body was surging. He consumed a huge amount of energy and turned it into a huge increasing power, which was bestowed on himself and his cavalry and infantry.


    A layer of golden light visible to the naked eye bloomed from him and spread out.


    The cavalry that was illuminated by the glory felt full of energy and strength, and even the horses were running fast.


    The whole cavalry is like a golden arrow!


    In the surreal legal system was suppressed in the Searle world, this scene is more shocking.


    "Miracle!"


    Clark hid and watched the whole battlefield. Seeing this scene, he was completely shaken and could not help himself: "Baron William is indeed the chosen and beloved man of the Lord!"


    Such a large-scale scene, without miracles, simply can not explain!


    At that moment, he was so convinced of the decision made by the Archbishop that he did not dare to doubt it.


    Baron William must be the chosen son of God! The real king!


    ¡­¡­


    "What is that... Light?"


    Seeing the miracle, the morale of the blue tiger alliance was greatly increased, but the highland knights on the opposite side were only frightened.


    The other party came so fast that they didn''t even have time to react.


    The most terrifying thing about cavalry is that it can transform the speed of charge into the destructive power to destroy everything. When the speed increases sharply, the destructive power will multiply.


    Bang bang!


    The highland Knights subconsciously raised their crossbows, but before they could estimate their range, the miracle appeared, and the golden arrow broke through the safe range at a terrible speed, which caught them by surprise.


    The next moment, a huge crash sounded, and the whole scene was bloody.


    It was almost just a charge. The original highland Knights collapsed under the charge of cavalry, which was like the God of war and covered with golden light.


    The original neat formation was rushed to pieces.


    After cutting through, Wu Ming immediately ordered le to turn the horse''s head and launch a charge again. With long guns, he picked up many enemies and made a way with fresh blood.


    "Jack! Follow us


    Wu Ming rushed to the infantry and waved his hand again. The golden light made each of them have wings on their legs.


    "Escort the infantry, let''s get out of here!"


    When the infantry also surrounded, Wu Ming did not look at the Blue Tiger Coalition behind him, and immediately issued an order.


    At present, the blue tiger alliance is still at a disadvantage.


    Needless to say, after two increases in the strength of the people, he has exhausted all his accumulation, and then he becomes a toothless tiger.


    Even his soldiers.


    Although it looks fierce now, when the time limit of the increase is over, I''m afraid one by one will soon become a dead dog!


    After all, this power of growth is essentially a secret method to stimulate the body, and Wu Ming can''t bear all the consumption of nearly a thousand people - he doesn''t have the ability at all.


    "Miracles? Or witchcraft? "


    In the red lion''s square array, viscount Garcia watched Wu Ming leave the battlefield, with a strange light flashing in his eyes: "don''t worry about them, surround them immediately, our goal is still here!"


    He stared at the remaining two thousand people and the blue tiger flag in the middle, with a mocking smile on his face.


    "My master, you have made the right decision!"


    Next to Garcia, a mysterious man in a grey robe and a high pointed hat covered his face said in a deep voice: "I feel the powerful magic power on the other side! If you choose to pursue, I see failure in the crystal of prophecy


    "It''s a pity..."


    Garcia looked at the direction William left: "if this cloth sword saint can be used for me, maybe I will have the strength and confidence to return to the highland and challenge that man!"


    Hearing him say so, the mage beside was also silent.


    Naturally, the mage knew who Garcia was talking about. He was the heir of the master''s family. He took away the glory of all his peers when he was born.


    Even with the ability of viscount Garcia, he could only choose to leave and open up a new territory in Fengying plain.


    However, with the help of this battle, the other side still extended its claws to the Fengying plain.


    "Will the new king, the mainland bully, be born soon?"


    The mage hesitated a little, but he had to continue to serve him when he thought of the contract with Garcia.


    With the spread of flags and orders, although the cavalry who originally pursued from Wuthering castle had been chiseled through twice and were badly injured, they managed to gather together and firmly blocked the retreat of the remaining blue tigers.


    The Viscount of Garcia took his men forward to encircle him. He narrowed the encirclement and finally squeezed into a small hill.


    Nearly two or three thousand people are on a narrow terrain. They are almost crowded and close to each other. It is difficult to stand, let alone wave weapons.


    "Well, send messengers and let them surrender unconditionally."


    Looking at this scene, viscount Garcia showed a confident smile on his face: "I should also go to see the count of blue mountain. After all, if I married one of his daughters, I should give him a decent ending and send him to the monastery. How about life imprisonment?"


    No matter how unbearable the other party is, it is also the biggest aristocrat in Fengying plain. It is a flag with appeal.


    Although it is impossible to let the other party go back and let the other party have power again, it is necessary to make full use of it.


    "Kill


    But at this moment, the Red Knights roared, launched a charge, randomly released a wave of bows and arrows, the soldiers on the hill screamed, trampled on each other, forming a huge chaos.


    "Who is the cavalry commander opposite? Smith? What is he doing? "


    Viscount Garcia''s face became very ugly. "Doesn''t he know the importance of a blue count to us?"


    "My Lord!"


    A soldier came in a hurry and said, "Sir Smith refuses to obey your orders, and he claims to avenge the dead knights with the blood of the enemy!"


    "Damn it


    Garcia understood each other''s plan at once. It must be an order from the highlands to completely destroy the rule of the blue blood!

 Chapter 606

    With the beginning of the attack, the blue tiger alliance collapsed almost instantaneously.


    A large number of disorderly soldiers came into being and fled, discarding weapons and armor. Although the Viscount Garcia was very angry, he had to order his subordinates to cooperate in the attack and eliminate all the rout soldiers.


    Only when the order was given, his face darkened, as if the storm was coming.


    Although they are all under the Red Lion Flag, he deeply feels the estrangement from the other side.


    Garcia, who came to Fengying plain and became a Viscount, is actually a branch of the highland master family. There is a subtle inconsistency between the interests of individuals and families.


    As for the Viscount Garcia, he was not strong enough. Naturally, he wanted to hold the card of the Earl of blue mountain in his hand, to divide and attract the blue blood nobles. On the other hand, with the help of their strength, he tried to gain the most power over the whole Fengying plain.


    But the master family doesn''t need this!


    It has enough knights, nobles, and a large number of soldiers to rule the entire windfly plain!


    As a result, the role of the Earl of blue mountain was suddenly diminished.


    There are so many fertile lands, most of which are the fiefdoms of blue blood people. If they want to spit them out, they can only be wiped out with iron and blood!


    The Earl of blue mountain is just the beginning. The next step is to kill and conquer the whole windfly plain!


    "Fengying plain belongs to me! I''ve got it


    Garcia clenched her fists, and her nails went into the flesh and bled.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he roared in his heart, it could not change this fact.


    At the moment when the family sent troops, the whole situation of Fengying plain began to break away from his control and slide into an unknown abyss


    ¡­¡­


    Jumu town.


    This is a small town between the battlefield and Wuthering castle. Originally, it was just a small village with a big river and dense forest beside it. It belonged to a baron.


    The Baron is a rare shrewd man. He opened up several huge logging yards around the village, cut down the heavy wood in the deep mountains, and after simple processing, transported it to other places for sale by using the river water, and soon earned a lot of gold.


    More and more lumberjacks settled in the village, and the place gradually expanded into a town.


    However, at this time, the doors and windows of every household in the small town were closed, and they looked at the troops who came here with frightened eyes.


    Although the other side is also under the banner of blue tiger, the sharp sword, tall horses and slightly dusty armor all make them have great fear.


    "Dear masters! I''m old Barry, the mayor of Jumu! "


    In the town hall, Wu Ming''s nobles occupied the best rooms, and the attendants next to them laid out dinner cloth and served roast chicken and wine.


    A white haired, well-dressed old man was brought and saluted in a humble and respectful tone.


    "Jumu town?"


    Baron Terry raised his head, held the glass gracefully, anesthetized himself with the rich wine in it, with a slight blush on his face: "is this Baron Shortley''s fiefdom? I remember him, a very humorous and funny guy


    "Exactly!"


    Old Barry raised his chest with pride, and immediately heard the news that shocked him.


    "It''s a pity... Shortley was finally surrounded. May the gods protect him!"


    Baron Terry made a sign of prayer.


    "Surrounded? Is... Defeated? "


    Old Barry''s cold sweat came down, but he knew what he was going to do. He also transferred many young and strong young men from the town. If they were all destroyed... How could he explain to the angry and sad townspeople?


    "Well, as you can see, we''re going to rest in Jumu all night!"


    At this time, a young nobleman sitting in the center spoke.


    He had a gentle voice and a handsome face, but old Barry knew that he was the master of the aristocracy.


    "I need you to prepare food and water for us, let the residents make room for the soldiers to rest! Then feed our horses with good forage, soybeans and eggs! "


    Wu Ming said slowly: "of course, we will pay for it!"


    He tossed out a bag with heavy weight, which made old Barry immediately know that it contained a lot of jindelong.


    "All right, old Barry, get ready at once!"


    He was full of promises.


    After all, the other side is a thousand soldiers armed to the teeth!


    In the face of such a large army, even if the other party did not give them a cent, they had to give in and take whatever they wanted. Comparatively speaking, these aristocrats were very reasonable.


    When he left, Baron Wilver sighed.


    He is a middle-aged man in his fifties, but now he looks white haired. It seems that he has grown old several times: "the blue tiger alliance is over!"


    "What shall we do? Go back to the fiefdom? "


    Baron Terry held his head and knew it was the worst thing to do.


    The tortoise shrinks to his castle, so he will be safe for a while. But when the red flame burns to the whole Fengying plain, where is his retreat?


    "What do you think, Baron William?"


    Tana stretched out. Among all the people, she was the most relaxed.


    After all, no fiefdom, no family property, it means that you can leave at any time. Although the identity of this Lord is a pity, compared with life, this woman always knows how to choose.


    I don''t go now, just because I see a bigger chance.


    "I think we can rest here for a while and inquire about the count!"


    Wu Ming put his hands on the table, crossed his fingers and said slowly.


    At the mention of this, the nobles on the scene were a little unnatural. Although the situation was urgent at that time, they would still be despised by the nobles if they left their feudal lords and fled alone.


    But at this time, the nobles who were still loyal to the Earl of Blue Mountain were probably wiped out, and few of them would talk too much.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, the door opened and knight Jack came in and bowed to Wu Ming: "our Rangers have found a group of people. The leader calls himself Viscount Basil!"


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming got up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s meet together."


    At the entrance of the town, they immediately saw Viscount basil.


    For this middle-aged man with a resolute face, Wu Ming''s impression remains in last night''s warning.


    At this time, the other side seems to be in a bit of a mess, with hundreds of people scattered behind, obviously losing a lot in the breakthrough.


    "Baron Terry, Baron Wilver... And Baron William!"


    Viscount Basil''s eyes looked around. "It''s so good to see you here. I have bad news."


    He said in a heavy voice, "count of blue mountain... Dead in battle!"


    "What?"


    Terry and Wilver exclaimed.


    Viscount Basil looked sad and nodded: "my Rangers can see clearly. He said that the highland Knights did not give the count any chance and made a shameless siege. Our count fought bravely to the last moment until he was beheaded!"


    The sadness on his face was not fake, but more obviously flustered.


    Wu Ming knew what he was afraid of.


    For the noble families in the Highlands, if they want to get the whole Fengying plain, they must take the land from the blue blood.


    As a rebel camp, the Earl of blue mountain and Viscount Basil undoubtedly occupy the largest share of land. On the premise of accepting one Viscount, the possibility of accepting another Viscount is very small. After all, this represents the division of original interests! The Knights and nobles below would not agree.


    On the contrary, knights and lords like Wu Ming and Tana may have the chance to be included if they sincerely take refuge.


    In ancient times, there was an allusion that all officials could be demoted, but only the monarch could not be demoted, and the same was true in other countries.


    "Blood brothers..."


    Baron Butler''s eyes turned on Baron Terry''s and Baron Wilver''s faces and immediately looked at Wu Ming: "the glory of our blue blood nobles has reached the most dangerous moment! If we can''t drive these greedy lions out of the plain, our fiefdoms will be deprived, our wealth will be plundered, and our lives, wives and daughters will be taken away! Don''t fantasize about the enemy any more. It''s a battle of life and death! "


    He took a deep breath: "I want to go back to the fiefdom immediately and gather all the troops! And all the blue blood nobles, we must unite and do our best


    As one of the three cores of the blue blood aristocracy, in the case of the betrayal of the Viscount of Eagle castle and the death of the count of blue mountain, viscount basil will undoubtedly be the leader of the alliance.


    "But... Viscount, we have no time..."


    Baron Terry murmured: "there are 5000 enemies, maybe more, and a steady stream of reinforcements from the highlands and Eagle castle! And occupied Wuthering Castle again... "


    He said bitterly: "but most of our elite have been defeated, and this is the only thing left!"


    "What else can we do? Surrender? "


    Baron Butler''s face flashed a look of anger, "let them give you the experience of the Earl of blue mountain, or confinement for life?"


    This terrible end made Baron Terry shiver.


    "One thing Baron Terry is right about!"


    Baron Wilver thought, "we don''t have much time. We must take Wuthering Castle back as soon as possible!"


    Viscount Basil frowned, feeling very difficult.


    These little nobles on the other side have obviously formed an interest group. They have hundreds of cavalry and nearly a thousand soldiers. They are the last elite of the blue blood.


    Without persuading them, it is absolutely difficult to carry out their own plan.


    He fixed his eyes on Wu Ming and keenly felt the true speaker of the group.


    Sobbing!


    Just then, a loud horn came from outside, making the whole town in a commotion.


    "An army is coming! There are thousands of people! "


    Baron Butler''s Rangers came in a hurry and said, "they''re under the banner of Carlos!"


    Hearing this, the originally panicked nobles looked at Wu Ming with uncertain eyes, with a look of horror on their faces.

 Chapter 607

    Outside Jumu town.


    Neat soldiers in a square formation, a thousand people a regiment, looks in order.


    With three regiments representing 3000 troops, more than a dozen officers flew over and saluted Wu Ming: "sir! The first, second and third regiments of the militia are all here, please give us instructions! "


    "Camp in place, rest and stand by!"


    Wu Ming said in a deep voice, and the soldiers immediately moved quickly.


    That kind of prohibition, coordination and cooperation of the screen, so that behind the several nobles are like earth color.


    "William... This... This is your army?"


    Asked Baron Terry incredulously.


    Before Wu Ming came here with 500 private soldiers, which was already a force superior to that of ordinary barons. Now with 3000 troops, he was not shocked, but shocked.


    After all, even though the Earl of blue mountain had a larger fiefdom and a larger population than Wu Ming, he could not mobilize so many troops.


    This is the difference in system.


    Of course, if the Earl of blue mountain is willing to delay farming hours and recruit a large number of untrained farmers into the army, then tens of thousands of people, hundreds of thousands of people will be able to come out, but it is meaningless, not to mention that logistics will be destroyed immediately. Even if he is attacked by cavalry in the battlefield, hundreds of thousands of people will only become hundreds of thousands of ducks in a hurry, which is a shame.


    But Wu Ming''s 3000 man army is different! Organized, disciplined and well-equipped, he is the most elite army except for having never seen blood.


    "They are all workers in our territory, and they have also received militia training..."


    Wu Ming slightly explained a few words, that kind of enigmatic smile made Viscount Basil''s back cold, almost in a cold sweat.


    Naturally, he had heard of the wealth and inconceivability of Carlos collar, and he could not put down the refined salt, porcelain, glass and steel swords produced there. But who could imagine that such power was hidden in those factories?


    The other side is just like a tiger in hunting. Before he finds the prey, he hides his claws and teeth. Now he finally shows his ferocious side!


    That Carlos collar, where is fat, is just a big hedgehog!


    Viscount Basil could not help but pay a moment of silence for the nobles who had beaten Carlos.


    "So... My Lord, what are you going to do?"


    Tana looked at the troops with an excited face and an abnormal flush on her cheeks.


    "Naturally... Take back Wuthering castle!"


    Wu Ming looked at the distance and said in a firm tone.


    Even if the Viscount Garcia''s army won, it also needed time to rest. At this time, in Wuthering castle, the enemy''s strength was the weakest.


    When will it be more time for our army not to take advantage of this time gap to recapture the ruling core of Wuthering castle?


    Viscount Basil''s lips moved, but in the end he said nothing.


    At this time, there were 4000 troops in Jumu Town, and only 100 people listened to his orders!


    Even if he went back to the territory and engaged in militarism, he would be able to arm a thousand people at most, which was too weak for Baron William.


    "Is this William... Already making preparations?"


    Viscount Basil suddenly felt a deep chill.


    His eyes fixed on Wu Ming''s waist, and the dragon heart sword relaxed slightly: "fortunately... Anyway, he is a member of blue blood after all!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Wu Ming joined the militia with the rest of the army, and the number of soldiers increased to 4000. All the way, he rushed to Wuthering city.


    On the way, viscount Basil firmly refused Wu Ming''s request, left the team alone, and returned to the fiefdom with his men.


    He wants to call all hands together, and then inform all the blue blood nobles to convey the bad news to them and fight for his honor and status.


    Perhaps, the Viscount of Bala realized Wu Ming''s purpose, so he could escape from his shadow in such a hurry.


    "Wuthering city!"


    After a day''s March, Wu Ming looked at the huge city at the end of his line of sight, and his original memory came out: black market shooting of the martial arts competition, and the title Award


    The past events of several years ago are very clear in my mind.


    But at that time, he was just a penniless liberal. Now, he has brought thousands of troops to conquer everything he saw.


    The blue flag on the city wall has long been down and replaced with the Red Lion Flag, which represents the change of ownership of Wuthering city.


    After seeing an army approaching, a cry of surprise came from the city wall, and the sound of the horn suddenly sounded.


    "Is that... The blue eagle? Is the Viscount of Eagle castle here? "


    Wu Ming looked at the riot on the wall of the lower city with a smile: "ready to attack!"


    "Baron!"


    At this time, Tana spoke: "Wuthering city''s defense is very general, and there are even several secret roads leading to the outside of the city. The only belief of those black market merchants is jindelong! If you pay enough price, you can send a surprise force to capture the gate easily


    "The other side knows that too!"


    Wu Ming pointed to Wuthering castle in the center of the city: "therefore, the real battlefield is still there!"


    Even though the enemy is quite tired and the number is small, with Wuthering castle, even if there are 10000 people, it is not a problem to resist for a month.


    When he got the news, viscount Garcia would come back and surround Wu Ming from the rear.


    At that time, Wu Ming will have to face the situation of the Earl of blue mountain.


    "Three days... No, maybe we only have two days!"


    Baron Wilver shook his head: "Wuthering Castle must be taken down in two days, or it will be surrounded!"


    "I''m going to live in the castle tonight!"


    Wu Ming mouth with a mysterious smile, made a promise: "follow me, you will only get one victory after another!"


    How does the leader''s temperament come from?


    In troubled times, it is to take down the castles with soldiers and retinues, win one victory after another, and accomplish one incredible feat after another!


    "Give me orders! Attack


    Wu Ming ordered his subordinates to blow the horn, and immediately the four square arrays began to move towards the gate.


    "Kill


    All of a sudden, a commotion broke out at the gate of the city. A large number of shouts came, and many knights in white robes and amazing actions could be seen. With hundreds of troops, they began to slash and kill.


    "The LORD said," I look at you in heaven. If you fight for me, your soul will ascend to the kingdom of God after death. "


    Several priests murmured, as if they were making their last prayer, and immediately picked up their weapons: "attack! Take the gate and let Baron William''s army in


    "The glorious Knights of the church, and the martial monks! The order of the paladins


    Looking at the slowly opened door, Wilver and Terry both looked at Wu Ming with incredible eyes: "did you persuade the church?"


    "They just made the right choice!"


    Obviously, when the vicomte of Eagle Castle captured Wuthering city at the beginning, the church chose the strategy of forbearance, which successfully reduced the vicomte''s vigilance.


    At this time, he accumulated his strength, launched a disaster at one stroke, and immediately presented the whole outer city to Wu Ming.


    "Charge! Go in


    Jack, of course, won''t miss the chance. He roared and led the cavalry to rush into the gate.


    The battle ended quickly.


    The other side obviously put all their bets on Wuthering castle. They didn''t have much confidence in the defense of the city gate. Coupled with the church''s counter attack, one hour later, Wu Ming rode on the glory Avenue in Wuthering city.


    "Baron William!"


    The archbishop was still dressed in cloth and stained with blood: "your time is running out. Viscount Garcia is coming back quickly. You must take Wuthering castle as soon as possible."


    "It''s natural!"


    Wu Ming and his army came to Wuthering castle.


    The thick granite building, like a giant monster, stands in the center of the city, casting a huge shadow.


    "In the middle of the castle, there are the Viscount of Eagle castle, and some knights from the Highlands... The family members of the count of blue mountain are also imprisoned..."


    The Archbishop explained the situation to Wu Ming: "there are 1000 people in there, and enough food for them to eat for the first half of the year!"


    In the face of Wuthering castle, even the militiamen who just won a big victory hesitated.


    They just look at it and know that the only choice to deal with such a monster armed to the teeth is to use human life to fill it.


    In addition, there was only a long-term siege. When the other side finished eating food, they had to surrender.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Wu Ming could not meet any conditions.


    "Archbishop, what do you think of my future?"


    Looking at the opposite castle, Wu Ming suddenly asked the Archbishop with a smile.


    "You are chosen by the Lord, and the future will be bright."


    The Archbishop replied in a very divine tone, but he chose to help Wu Ming at this time, naturally with his own assurance.


    Whew!


    Just then, a roll of parchment was shot out of the castle.


    "Letter of persuasion?"


    Wu Ming spread out a look, immediately smile: "let me unconditionally surrender, and pledge allegiance to them?"? It seems that I have enough confidence. I thought they would threaten me with hostages. "


    Obviously, in anyone''s eyes, Wu Ming at this time was just a brave knight, and it was not long before his downfall.


    "Forget it, bring up our wooden guns!"


    He did not hesitate, immediately chose to use the decisive weapon.


    Several wooden cannons with strange shapes were put on the car and pushed to the front of the castle.


    "What is this?"


    Asked Baron Terry, looking at the huge barrel with some surprise.


    "I''ll know later..."


    Wu Ming looked at Wuthering Castle indifferently and said, "light up!"


    The militia immediately retreated for a certain distance, and special soldiers came forward to light the fuse.


    The bright flame quickly disappeared into the gun, and the soldiers on both sides squatted down and covered their ears.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the bang broke out, the sky fell apart!

 Chapter 608

    Boom!


    It seems that the God of heaven is angry, the giant snake sets off the earthquake, and the whole Wuthering city is shaking under the terrible sound.


    Baron Terry and Baron Wilver almost fell from the frightened horse, their eyes straight and their eardrums ringing.


    Watching the terrible red flame flying out of the wooden cannon, landing on Wuthering castle and setting off a terrible explosion, even Tana was dull.


    "What is this?"


    They looked at Wu Ming together: "is it a terrible weapon from hell devil?"


    "The effect is good! Go on


    Wu Ming looked at the wall with a gap and ordered.


    He came to this world, developed industry, and planted fields for several years. Naturally, he found out the most basic physical and chemical rules and made similar explosives.


    Just because of the different power and the precious iron, we can''t cast pure iron gun, but wooden gun is enough.


    This wooden gun is made of hard trees such as Phoebe, elm and willow. It must be thick enough. Then it hollows out the tree core, digs a round hole, and inserts a thick iron pipe. It is tightly hooped with several iron hoops outside, and wrapped with thick iron wire one by one. Finally, a wooden hole is drilled at the tail to place the fuse.


    Although it is a local method, and the launch is slow, but in this world, it is a real murder weapon.


    The wooden guns designed by Wu Ming are eight feet long and half a foot in diameter. Each time they can hold more than ten pounds of gunpowder and thirty or forty pounds of broken iron. When they are to be launched, the muzzle of the guns is sealed with cotton and other materials. Within the effective range, even the wall can''t resist them.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the manufacturing process is simple. With the existing materials, plus a few carpenters and blacksmiths, it can be produced continuously.


    It''s just that the probability of blasting is not small, but Wu Ming spared no effort. After he lost a lot of manpower, he gradually found out the best proportion. Now that he is operating, the risk is greatly reduced.


    Even so, the Gunners had to be specially trained and paid well, and the pension for their death was even more important.


    "It''s a pity... With the world''s dilapidated foundation, if we don''t carry out industrial upgrading for a hundred years and queue up to shoot, we can''t even think about the grand occasion of big guns and ships. Instead, we spare no effort to grind out a few fireguns by hand. It''s still possible."


    Wu Ming put down his thoughts and continued to drink: "aim at the gate of the castle, and the soldiers on it! Don''t be stingy with ammunition, give them a bang


    This wooden gun not only has great lethality, but also makes enough noise to frighten people to death.


    In any case, even though his militia had already been prepared, it was also a big panic. For other ordinary soldiers who had never seen the power of artillery shells, it was even a nightmare.


    "It''s a gift from God!"


    The Archbishop looked at this scene, as if there was a fire in his eyes: "this is a sacred flame, given to our king, to innovate the world!"


    Tana breathed deeply, her high chest undulating constantly, and her eyes looking at Wu Ming were full of uncertainty.


    After figuring out how much Wu Ming should spend to buy the whole church, she shook her head and began to seriously consider the possibility that these sticks could speak for the truth.


    This is the limitation of the times, even if any genius, but also subject to this.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The loud noise continued. In the blazing explosion, the heavy wooden door of Wuthering Castle finally couldn''t bear it. It was hit by one shot, and the whole explosion started, flying out a lot of blood fog.


    In order to increase the lethality, in addition to solid iron bullets, there are also a large number of iron nails, scrap iron and other things in the wood cannon. Once it is exploded in the crowd, the end is simply unbearable.


    When all the wooden cannons roar, the original Wuthering castle has become full of holes.


    The Gunners immediately came forward, checked the barrel and reloaded it.


    After each launch, it''s difficult to load. This is the biggest defect of the wooden gun. Fortunately, it''s a tough battle. Our side has a great advantage, and this small defect is nothing. Even in the field, this wooden gun unit can carry out a round of bombardment to intimidate the other side''s soldiers. Wu Ming is very satisfied.


    "Jack, AVA, come forward with the gendarmerie!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly as he watched the direction of the castle gate.


    "Protect the cannons and Gunners!"


    A team supporting the crossbow immediately stepped forward and formed an iron wall with cross swords and shields.


    "For the honor of the wellingtons!"


    Sure enough, just as the gendarmerie came forward, a cavalry team rushed out with astonishing speed, and the leader yelled, and the voice spread throughout the audience.


    "To destroy my wooden Artillery Force?"


    Wu Ming looked at the scene with a cold smile.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    Jack roared, the gendarmerie pulled the trigger, and the bow formed a fan-shaped arrow rain, which completely locked the narrow space in front.


    Whew!


    The sound of the bow and crossbow breaking into the human body was continuous, and large areas of blood exploded. Almost in an instant, the team was seriously injured.


    "Even if a knight is shot with a bow and crossbow in a narrow range, it is very dangerous..."


    Wu Ming watched the armor figure at the beginning. The opponent was light and nimble, and the weight of hundreds of pounds seemed to be nothing. He rushed to the front of the battle.


    Most of the crossbows and arrows were easily avoided by him. Even if they could be shot at him, the amazing kinetic energy only made him slightly stunned.


    "But how many Knights do you have?"


    Wu Ming said in a low voice, with no sadness or joy in his eyes.


    "Surround him, bow down!"


    Jack roared and rushed forward in his armor. The huge sword made of blood steel flashed crimson brilliance.


    Bang!


    The armored Knight threw out a flying axe, and the two collided in mid air, making a dull sound.


    "Kill


    Jack rushes forward to resist the knight. The armed soldiers surround them, and the Bowman aims at them from a distance.


    In such a situation, even if the Knights are surrounded, they will end up in a bad situation.


    WOW!


    After several crossbows and arrows, the armored Knight''s body stagnates. Jack seizes the opportunity and cuts off his arm.


    "Kill


    The soldiers roared, danced the net, covered the knight, and stabbed the sword through the gap of the armor.


    Poof! Poof!


    After a few strokes, a lot of blood came out of the armor.


    "He is a brave knight!"


    Jack solemnly salutes the knight''s body and glances at the figures on the castle. The smell of provocation is very obvious.


    In war, even Knights may fall.


    Even Wu Ming did not dare to charge by himself.


    Seeing the death of this group of knights, there was a riot in the castle, and there was a faint cry and curse.


    In the meantime, another emissary came to ask Wu Ming to give them at least aristocratic treatment, but Wu Ming refused.


    After all, what happened to the Earl of blue mountain before was his best excuse.


    Now his enemies are not the aristocrats before, but despicable Lord killers and brutal murderers!


    When we treat them, we don''t have to pay attention to the morality among the nobles.


    Once the other party breaks the rules, he will do the same again, which is completely in line with the clean-up.


    The castle was silent, as if the people in it had completely given up their resistance and were waiting for the judgment of fate.


    "Tell the vicomte of eagleburg and the Wellington family that they have only one choice, that is, to surrender unconditionally!"


    Wu Ming looked at the setting sun and said to the pale and trembling Messenger, "and... I will only wait for their two hourglass time!"


    This is actually the time it takes for the cannons to reload. It''s not wasted at all.


    When the despondent emissary went back, Wu Ming didn''t see the white flag rising. On the contrary, the other side began to block the castle gate regardless of everything. It seemed that he was ready to resist.


    "Well, now that they have made a choice, let''s send them all to hell!"


    Wu Ming did not have the slightest pity. When the cannons were reloaded, he immediately ordered: "attack, target the local gate!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The cannons roared, and the hapless soldiers and carpenters were torn into flesh and mud by the metal storm almost in an instant. The scene was terrible.


    And under the bombardment of such intensity, Wuthering castle was suddenly shocked, and a section of the wall also collapsed.


    "Order the infantry to come forward and attack from two routes!"


    Wu Ming issued an order: "after entering the castle, search every room. I give you unlimited power to use your sword. You can directly kill any human who dares to show hostility!"


    Wuthering Castle naturally needs to be cleaned up.


    Moreover, there may be a group of noble prisoners, even the widows and daughters of the Earl of blue mountain. If they are used, it will be a trouble.


    It is necessary to clean up thoroughly.


    "Kill


    Jack, AVA and others have been waiting impatiently for a long time.


    After hearing Wu Ming''s order, a group of knights took the lead in wearing armor. They rushed into the castle from the gap and the damage of the gate, just like a charging car.


    The cry of killing started and soon turned into a howl.


    For the soldiers who rely on the castle to defend themselves, it is incomparable to see the castle collapsed.


    Wu Ming was also very clear that the 1000 soldiers could not pose a threat to himself. The only thing to be careful was that the other side used the narrow terrain in the castle to hide in every room and dark corner to fight against himself.


    In history, the city wall was once broken, but it was consumed in a lot of street battles, and there are many examples of failure.


    "Prepare for the smoke!"


    Thinking of this, he immediately made a decision: "once the other party breaks up into parts and hides in the depth of the whole castle, it will immediately seal the castle and put poison fog on it!"


    This kind of chivalrous way of doing things made Baron Terry and Baron Wilver stare at each other. Only Tana was shocked. Looking at Wu Ming''s eyes, there was more inexplicable brilliance.


    It''s like thunder. It''s the king''s way!

 Chapter 609

    sundowners.


    After the baptism of gunfire, Wuthering castle stands quietly in the golden sunset, like an old man dying of illness.


    Teams of soldiers were stripped of their armour, strung together with ropes, and came out of the castle dejectedly.


    The soldiers in the castle were not as brave and fearless as Wu Ming expected. After repeated attacks, they immediately chose to surrender unconditionally.


    Although the remaining small group of diehards are still hiding in the castle, they can''t make any big waves in the face of the carpet search of 4000 people.


    "But... It''s not a short time to clean up the castle. I''m afraid I have to break my promise and live outside tonight!"


    Wu Ming looks at the nobles around him and suddenly smiles.


    "One day, Wuthering castle was captured, and it''s not the inner ghost of the Wellington family who had the vicomte of Eagle castle before..."


    Baron Wilver said in an exclamatory voice: "Baron William, you will surely be famous throughout the whole continent of Searle!"


    Although for security reasons, he did not enter Wuthering Castle immediately, as Wu Ming''s people began to control the key points, news came from time to time.


    "Most of the soldiers have stopped resisting and become our captives. They have been taken out of the castle!"


    "Have occupied all lookout towers and arrow towers, searching and checking!"


    "When you arrive at the meeting hall, you find the Viscount of eagleburg and several other knights of the Wellington family, as well as a wave of soldiers, resisting!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming several quietly waiting, especially after carrying a few small wooden cannons into the castle, a few loud noises suddenly came from the castle, and immediately the latest war report came: "the hall has been captured, and the Viscount of Yingbao has been captured!"


    Soon, a wave of decorated soldiers came out with a stretcher.


    Wu Ming looked forward a little. The vicomte of Yingbao had a striking hooked nose, and his white golden hair was shining. At this time, his face was as pale as paper, and he fainted.


    It can be seen that he had a very fierce resistance, and several wounds on his body were bleeding.


    "Try to save his life!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand, let the stretcher go down, and immediately saw several nobles tied out.


    They have a similar temperament with Viscount Garcia, but also full of pride: "you''d better let us go, or the grand family will not let anyone who humiliates them go!"


    "I''ll see!"


    Wu Ming was a little speechless, and immediately ordered them to be taken under strict supervision, especially to keep their mouths shut.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the castle and have a look! "


    A little disappointed, he immediately grasped the dragon heart sword in his hand and walked into Wuthering castle.


    Wu Ming has been here more than once, but before, as a vassal of the count of blue mountain, he gave him gifts and money. Today, he came here again as the master.


    He walked through the ruins to the castle, and closed his eyes slightly.


    In the void, golden dots are absorbed by his body and stored in the heart of the king as a reserve of the strength of the people.


    "It hasn''t increased much, because it hasn''t yet implemented effective rule and turned Wuthering city into its own power?"


    This discovery also gave him a better understanding of the nature of the power of the people.


    Only with the real and visible growth of power can we bring awe and dependence and gain more power of the people.


    Just like now, although he has won the ruling core of the blue blood, if he can''t effectively implement his own policies and obtain the taxes and population of this land, he will not only have no profits, but also have losses.


    "But only a little is enough!"


    He mobilized the strength of all the people to increase his perception, like a mental scan, and printed the situation within 100 feet into the sea of knowledge.


    The dark grid, the secret Road, and even everything buried in the ground could not escape his perception.


    "As long as you walk a few more times, the whole castle can be almost cleaned up..."


    Wu Ming sighed.


    With his strength, he was not afraid of anyone to ambush and prepare for the assassination.


    But for his soldiers, the scattered rats hidden in the castle are fatal and more likely to cause a blow to morale.


    He''s not going to move here until Wuthering castle is completely safe.


    "In the whole Wuthering castle, all the people, including the maid, the groom, the cook, have to move out, take strict care of them and carefully screen them out!"


    As he spoke, he turned to a place similar to a warehouse.


    "Move these shelves, there is a hidden door behind the wall, in which the enemy is ambushed!"


    Through the mental scan, he could clearly see more than a dozen nervous soldiers behind the secret door, even the situation that they clenched the blade in their hands.


    "I see!"


    AVA ordered several soldiers to move the shelves away, and immediately with a grim smile on his face, he took out an iron spear and stabbed it against the wall.


    Poof!


    The plank was pierced, a blood hole emerged, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    From the wall, suddenly came a scream, and more curse, as if already know the end of the general.


    "Shoot!"


    AVA didn''t care at all. He directly ordered the crossbow hand to point at the wall for a while, and immediately opened the secret door again. A string of corpses poured out, and the blood was like a spring.


    Next, Wu Ming used his mental strength to find several secret doors and assassins.


    "Where is this?"


    In front of a room, he stopped again.


    "It should be some lady''s boudoir!"


    AVA holds the sword tightly. He is not surprised by Wu Ming''s powers.


    "Don''t be rude, there seems to be an interesting prey in it!"


    Wu Ming smiles.


    "Interesting prey? A big fish


    As soon as Ava''s eyes brightened, he kicked the door roughly and rushed in.


    The furniture and furnishings in the room are very clear. There are many purple and pink dresses in the cupboard, with a light perfume. It seems that the owner of this place may be a young girl just now.


    "Behind the closet!"


    Wu Ming said directly.


    "Please


    AVA came forward, as if the sword was about to pierce out.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll come out by myself!"


    A scream came from the back of the closet. Immediately a young blonde nobleman came out of the closet and raised his hands: "I''m not armed. There''s only one person inside. You can search at will. What I said is true!"


    "What is your relationship with Viscount Garcia?"


    Wu Ming suddenly asked, this aristocrat, looks very similar to Garcia.


    "To introduce myself, my name is Gail! Gail Wellington, is Garcia''s cousin


    Gail grinned bitterly and touched his nose: "one of the commanders of the highland cavalry! You know what I''m talking about. Congratulations! You completed the knight''s highest achievement, has captured opposite party''s commander in chief! Although in my family, my talent is far less than that of cousin Garcia, let alone our genius... "


    He''s quite talkative, but he doesn''t seem so annoying.


    "Sure enough... How could the Wellington family only send those idiots out there?"


    Wu Ming nodded: "I accept your surrender. If you cooperate, you will get what you deserve!"


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Gail gave Wu Ming a standard and elegant aristocratic salute: "if you are here, has Smith''s cavalry been defeated?"


    "No, actually!"


    Wu Ming shook his head: "and he killed my Fengjun. I''m going to integrate the power of Wuthering city and fight to the death with those regicides!"


    "Finally... Has it come to this?"


    Gail grinned bitterly: "although I strongly suggest to the family not to challenge the tradition of a long aristocratic group and let my cousin Garcia dominate all this, unfortunately, this idea is not accepted by them!"


    "Well, I''ve answered one of your questions. In return, you should answer one of mine!"


    Wu Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Fair! Excuse me


    Gail shrugged his shoulders.


    "Where is the widow of the count of blue mountains, and his sons and daughters?"


    Wu Ming originally thought that they disdained taking the family members of the count of blue mountain as hostages, but after entering the castle, he found that in fact, the family members of the count of blue mountain did not fall into their hands.


    "There are so many secrets in Wuthering castle that even the Viscount of Eagle Castle knows only a part of them!"


    Gail grinned bitterly: "on the day of the attack, when she found something wrong, the countess had already escaped from some unknown secret road with some young ladies... We only had time to detain some other sons and daughters... And more unfortunately, they had died in the war!"


    "I see!"


    Wu Ming waves his hand and orders someone to take Gail down, but he is lost in meditation.


    The Earl of blue mountain had a large number of daughters, but it was rather difficult for him to have children.


    The eldest son is the successor of the orthodox school. He took him to exercise. This time, he was also very lucky, but the other children were all under age. At this time, they suffered from war. It''s hard to say what would happen.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, all the people in the castle were confidants, and there seemed to be a flame in Ava''s eyes: "the count has promised to marry a daughter to you, and all the nobles present at that time were witnesses, if the count of blue mountain died..."


    Once there is no son, as a son-in-law to inherit the Earl''s title, is also a matter of course.


    "You don''t have to be so deliberate. Even though the blood of the count of blue mountain is still circulating, what is it?"


    Wu Ming turned around, and his eyes were very amusing: "can the Fengying plain at this time accept the leadership of a minor Earl? Moreover, in terms of blood relationship, the Earl of blue mountain does not have brothers and sisters... "


    By this time, the era of heroes based on blood relationship has long passed. Only by mastering power can we be truly strong!

 Chapter 610

    Wuthering city is more and more quiet in the night.


    After a day of fighting, all the citizens cowered and hid in their homes, closed their doors and windows tightly, and did not dare to come out anyway.


    However, the activities of some brave moles and bandits just hit Wu Ming''s muzzle.


    After occupying Wuthering City, he ordered the whole city to be under military control. There was a curfew at night. Once the suspects were caught, they could be killed directly!


    Under this high pressure, the whole Wuthering City, on the contrary, appears very calm, and seems to have surrendered to him.


    Within a huge villa not far from Wuthering castle.


    "Wuthering city is the ruling core of Fengying plain. There should be tens of thousands of civilians in it?"


    Wu Ming was standing on the balcony, holding a transparent glass with regular swirls of blood like wine.


    "However, it did not fight for the count of blue mountain, but succumbed to the rebels from the highlands. Now... It has fallen into my hands again..."


    He sighed low.


    "In fact, the permanent population of this city has exceeded 100000..."


    Wearing pajamas, the lady Lord Tana showed her slender and healthy figure, which she had trained in her previous career as a mercenary: "only their own private soldiers are really fighting for the Lord!"


    "Moreover, ten thousand newly recruited farmers are not as good as one thousand trained soldiers!"


    This insight is quite good.


    Wu Ming looked at the woman in surprise. He didn''t expect that she had such insight.


    Perhaps, the nobles monopolized the inheritance of knowledge and power, but some of the elite of the common people would still strive to seize an opportunity and climb up at all costs.


    Although most of them failed, the ones who could succeed in the end must be the elites among the elites. Any mature ruling regime will not turn them away.


    "Good, Tana... Would you like to be my administrator?"


    Wu Ming took a sip of red wine and asked casually.


    "It''s my pleasure, my Lord!"


    Tana, the shrewd black widow, immediately knelt down and said, "I will offer you my loyalty and everything!"


    It is not a disgrace for the little nobles to serve the big nobles and serve as their officials.


    However, if Wu Ming is still the former knight, it will sound shocking. Even if he is now a baron, there are some shortcomings. Tana is very clear that William will not be satisfied with his present title.


    In the case of unrest in Fengying plain, opportunities are everywhere here!


    "Well, my administrator, do you think this city is under my absolute control..."


    Wu Ming asks Tana to get up, grabs her right hand forward, as if holding the whole city, and asks solemnly.


    "With all due respect, no!"


    Tana took a deep breath: "your army only rules the castle in the day, but can''t control the city in the night!"


    "Under the light, there must be darkness!"


    Wu Ming smiles and thinks of his last trip to the black market.


    In Wuthering City, in addition to the count of blue mountain, there is a huge dark world.


    The huge underground karst cave and the cobweb like passageway system extending in all directions really shocked him.


    "My Lord must be very clear that Wuthering castle in the daytime is not everything..."


    Tana said in a confused way: "at night, in the stinky ditch, in the corner where the sun can''t shine, there are a lot of black market merchants, slave owners, dark mercenaries... They may be as humble as bedbugs, but if you damage their interests, they will fight back!"


    "Will I be afraid of the rats in the stinky ditch?"


    Wu Ming gave a cold smile: "Fengying plain, in the end, will still be under the rule of our blue blood!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Tana with a little blush: "in the face of your army, any dark mercenary can only be captured, but their battlefield is never in the sun, and the night is their best cover!"


    "Well, it looks like you know that!"


    Wu Ming nodded with satisfaction: "first, I''ll appoint you as the magistrate of Wuthering city. The first thing you have to do is to recruit some elite soldiers, and then recruit a group of assassins, thieves, and swearing knights to form a night watchman!"


    He added: "to take these mice in, we have to show them our power! In this respect, it is easier to deal with darkness with darkness! "


    Tana was originally the head of the heart of the wolf mercenary regiment. She was in the gray zone and knew about the dark world. She was quite suitable.


    There must be darkness under the sun, and Wu Ming has no intention of uprooting Wuthering city completely.


    The black market can continue to exist, but every copper in the transaction must be taxed! Let him have enough support to carry on the war!


    "The night watchman?"


    This is equivalent to the meaning of the dark elite troops. I didn''t expect that Wu Ming trusted her so much and directly handed over the important task to her, which made Tana''s eyes show a trace of difference.


    "Yes, night watchman, your duty is to guard Wuthering city in the dark!"


    Wu Ming has a subtle radian in his mouth: "in the future, I will set up a" watcher "organization. Its members must master the extraordinary power to fight against other magicians, witches and cursers..."


    "I see!"


    Tana takes a deep breath and bows away.


    But Wu Ming was stunned. Suddenly he went to the hall and called a servant: "go to the door of the villa and invite my guests in!"


    "Guests?"


    The footman was stunned and quickly ran to the door.


    Sure enough, under the gaze of a group of guards, a mysterious man in a black cape and hood, who completely covered his face, was waiting there.


    "It''s not a noble. How did you get through the curfew?"


    There was something strange in the servant''s heart, but this kind of thing, of course, was not for him to ask. He immediately bowed to himself and said, "Baron, please invite this guest in!"


    The soldier next to him was stunned and immediately took back his weapon.


    "Thank you


    The black robed man walked in, exhaling like a orchid, with a soft voice and a trace of sweetness, just like a lark in spring.


    "Ah... Please follow me. The Baron is waiting for you in the reception hall."


    The servant was stunned, and a blush appeared on his face, like a shy boy.


    He has not been a boy for a long time, but there seems to be a strange charm in this woman in black robe, which makes him difficult to find himself.


    After taking the lady to the reception hall, he brought milk tea, cakes, and red wine. He slowly bowed back and closed the door. When the door closed, he felt lost.


    Bang Dang!


    As the door closed, Wu Ming looked at the woman in black in front of him with an interesting look in his eyes: "a witch?"


    Although he has a karitan, the other party only has knowledge inheritance, but has not yet mastered the power of magic. Of course, this time, she did not go out with the army. Instead, she carried out a mysterious ceremony in Carlos'' leader. Maybe after a while, Wu Ming can harvest a witch of Voodoo sect.


    But now, a real witch has come to Wu Ming.


    His keen perception made him clearly aware of the dark power of his opponent, which was more than ordinary knights, and even almost the same as the ogre wizard last time.


    Of course, Wu Ming is not what he used to be.


    With the inheritance of the power of the people, he has acquired extraordinary physical and magic abilities. If he confronts the ogre wizard again, one hand will be enough to cut off the other''s dirty head.


    At this time, the witch, after seeing Wu Ming, shrouded in the cloak of the body is also a shiver.


    At the first sight, she was shocked by the glory of Baron William.


    The golden light, full of the sense of vastness and majesty, seemed to form a whirlpool and devour everything around her. The powerful extraordinary force made her mind waver and appear in a trance.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    After a long time, the witch answered in a low voice and admitted her identity.


    "You can break the curfew and find me accurately... It seems that you have a lot of energy. Who do you represent? The black market merchants in the cave below? "


    Wu Ming sat on the sofa, slightly stretched out his right hand: "please!"


    "Hee hee


    The witch didn''t know what to think of. She gave out a smile that was enough to enchant all living beings. Her right hand was as white as jade, and her hood and Cape fell down.


    In front of Wu Ming is a mature, plump, beautiful woman who seems to be about 30 years old.


    She has long purple wavy hair, fair and delicate skin, smooth as milk, tall, concave and convex, and every inch is full of the unique charm of seducing males.


    Wu Ming''s face suddenly stagnated.


    The beauty of the witch is only one aspect, and the most important aspect is this woman, which he has seen!


    "You are... The wife of the count of blue mountain, Madame Emmanuel!"


    The Earl of blue mountain''s first wife died in childbirth when she had a son, and his second wife died of an infectious disease. Soon he married his wife, Madame Emmanuel, who was 15 years younger than him.


    During the knighthood and several new year celebrations, Wu Ming once attended the banquet of the Earl of blue mountain, and naturally met the lady several times.


    But at that time, the other side and the ordinary noble lady had no difference, they hid themselves very well.


    The witch obviously mastered some hidden secret. At that time, Wu Ming had not gained the power of all the people, so she was fooled by the other party.


    But now, although her appearance has not changed at all, her temperament has changed greatly in every move, and she looks very different.


    However, no matter how the other party''s temperament changes, Wu Ming believes in his own feelings.


    It turns out that the Earl of blue mountain married a witch!


    Wu Ming felt that many doubts in his heart were solved at once.

 Chapter 611

    "Sir William!"


    The count''s wife, Madame Amaris, spoke with a thick, greasy voice, as sweet as cheese and honey: "no! Perhaps I should call you Baron William... We''ve met several times at the count''s party! "


    "The countess must have known the sad news, and I hope she will have mercy!"


    Wu Ming apologized: "fortunately, it''s very gratifying that my wife escaped from the castle."


    There was a doubt in his mind all the time.


    When the vicomte of eagleburg rebelled and the highland Knights planned to attack suddenly, the countess was able to escape smoothly. Not only did she escape smoothly, but she even took several children with her, and successfully escaped the subsequent arrest. It''s really incredible.


    But if the countess is a sorceress with magic, and the master of the whole underground black market, then it''s all right.


    "Does the countess know about Madame?"


    After a silence, Wu Ming suddenly asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Emmanuel giggled and looked at Wu Ming like the eyes of the moon at night: "it''s about witches? Or the underground black market? "


    "Madame admits it?"


    Speculation confirmed that Wu Ming''s face became solemn.


    A witch, plus the master of the black market, basically controls half of Wuthering City, which is enough to cause a little trouble for herself.


    Of course, the other party''s presence here tonight is a sign of being soft hearted and looking for the possibility of cooperation.


    It''s just that we need to test each other about the bottom line.


    "Yes, the operation of the underground black market is really related to me!"


    "The count was not aware of all these things, including my witch status," admitted Madame Emmanuel


    "Poor count of blue mountain..."


    Wu Ming felt a moment of silence for his former Fengjun: "Madam didn''t go to find the grand master family and the Viscount of Yingbao, but she came to find me. I don''t know what she asked for?"


    Emmarice hesitated.


    Originally, even though Sir William was a very powerful warrior, she was sure that with her own charm and some inherited magic, she could make him submit to her own fate.


    But now, when she saw each other, she knew that everything was impossible.


    "I come on behalf of the businessmen. Your curfew and other decrees have greatly damaged their interests!"


    A moment later, the lady said in a deep voice.


    "I protect all legitimate business activities as long as they pay their taxes


    Wu Ming replied with a smile.


    "You''re going to reach for the black market?"


    Emma Reese''s pupils narrowed slightly, but it was reasonable. She quickly weighed the pros and cons, and put forward several conditions: "then... You must guarantee the power of all black market merchants, the right of passage of dark mercenaries, and..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wu Ming looked at the woman who had made an inch: "I''m talking about ''legal''!"


    He specially accentuated the tone of the last two words: "all acts in the black market must comply with my laws. If you don''t understand, madam, you can go to Carlos and have a look!"


    "Do you want to go to war?"


    Emma Liz''s face turned rather ugly.


    She naturally heard what Carlos had done. The number of free people over there made her astonished, not to mention the activities of emancipating serfs. After carefully understanding Wu Ming''s policies, she almost thought that Wu Ming was a saint and was ready to abolish slavery completely.


    Half step ahead of the times is genius, one step is madman!


    Of course, Wu Ming knew how to handle the problem. He didn''t make drastic reforms at the beginning. Even if the serfs were liberated, it was on the condition of redemption. There were only a few people who could immediately raise enough money to redeem their shares of land.


    Moreover, it did not abolish slaves completely, but imposed heavy taxes on the merchants who kept a large number of slaves to guide them to a certain extent.


    Even so, in the windfly plain, Carlos collar had already been known as the "city of freedom" and attracted the yearning of many serfs and slaves.


    "If you enforce Carlos''s law, it will not be regarded as a provocation by black market businessmen."


    In order to protect the interests of the black market, the countess said coldly.


    "If you say yes, it is!"


    Wu Ming didn''t let go. There seemed to be a golden light in her pupils. At the next moment, Emma LISS was excited and surrounded by powerful death omens, just like she was surrounded by a group of dragons.


    Her face turned white and she could not help but silence.


    After a long time, Emma LISS answered bitterly, "I am good at astrology, and have a little power to see through the fog of the future... In you, I don''t see the possibility of failure!"


    "If only you could understand that!"


    Compromise does not mean that there is no bottom line of concession, once the other party is stubborn, Wu Ming does not mind spending effort to uproot the whole black market!


    With his perception, the increase in the perception of the power of the people, and the black market position he knew last time, the other side had little resistance at all.


    Although the subsequent retaliation may cause trouble, it is also the problem of the night watchman.


    At the beginning, they plundered from these black market merchants. The wealth they had accumulated for many years was enough for a short time.


    However, the witch had a little power of prophecy, which surprised Wu slightly.


    "It''s a pity that... If you can see the destiny with the real great prophecy, you little witch can peep at it..."


    The real prophecy should be to see the trend of the world and master the destiny, at least with the world status.


    Other astrology, crystal prophecy and so on, are not only full of fog. If you don''t want to let her see Wu Ming''s great power, you can''t see it at all. You can even deliberately release a false future and fascinate the prophet.


    As a result, most of these forecasters are not happy to die, and many of them are schizophrenic and become insane.


    Emma Liz bit her juicy red lips and seemed to hesitate to weigh the pros and cons. At last, she glanced at the dragon heart sword hanging around Wu Ming''s waist and finally made a decision: "you can get what you want, but you must follow my one condition, the only condition!"


    "Go ahead, please


    Wu Ming was noncommittal.


    "I have a daughter, ADA, who is sixteen years old!"


    Alice looked Wu Ming in the eyes: "I want you to marry her and be your wife!"


    "If you do that! I promise you that all the black market businessmen will spare no effort to support you in the final victory of the war, and there are other benefits you can''t imagine! "


    Her voice was enchanting, like nerve paralyzing poison: "I can tell you that the count''s eldest son has died with him, and several sons have died in the war. If you marry little ADA, you can inherit the count''s title!"


    Wu Ming couldn''t help squinting: "this woman..."


    As the third lady of the count, Emmanuel did not have a son, only a few daughters, and I do not know whether it was related to the witch''s blood.


    It was an accident that the count''s eldest son died in the war, but several common sons and young sons died together in the war. Only the countess escaped with her own daughter. What a coincidence?


    If you think about the seemingly normal death of the count''s former wife


    Wu Ming felt that the beautiful witch in front of him had changed, like a honey wrapped with poison.


    "Our count of Warcraft, I''m not the only son-in-law!"


    However, Wu Ming will not refuse the benefits.


    As soon as he used the Longxin sword and pretended to be blue blood, he had the idea of integrating the power of the blue blood princes in Fengying plain.


    In order to achieve this goal, he had to marry a noble daughter with a high family and pure blood.


    There is no doubt that the daughter of the Earl of blue mountain is most satisfied with this request!


    "Cluck..."


    Seeing that Baron William agreed, Emmanuel''s face was full of excitement: "how can the count''s other sons-in-law be your opponent?"


    Her eyes were shining, and it was obvious that she was a woman with a strong desire for power.


    Wu Ming was on guard, and immediately smile: "I have no problem... You can have a rest here for one night, and then go to pick up your ladies tomorrow. I will announce to the public that I have found you from Wuthering city and will be engaged to miss ADA!"


    "A night off? Of course


    Emma Reese was stunned, and a charming smile appeared on her face


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A few days later, on Wuthering City, more than ten wooden guns roared.


    The huge iron bullet hit the center of the army. Under the terrible impact, even if the knight was hit head-on, it could only become a meat pie.


    The wooden cannons filled with scrap iron, nails and so on are more powerful weapons against ordinary infantry.


    Their cloth armor and leather armor can''t stop such a divergent attack at all. In the fan-shaped attack range of Huahua bomb, they almost fall into a large area.


    "No, we have to withdraw!"


    In the center of the square array, viscount Garcia was riding on his horse. Looking at this scene and the blue tiger flag on Wuthering City, he said sadly.


    After the coalition, he had less than 5000 men, among whom Sir Smith was quite rebellious and disobedient.


    There are four thousand soldiers on the opposite side of Baron William! And there''s the advantage of guarding the city, and there''s such a terrible weapon.


    "Retreat? Why retreat? "


    Sure enough, with an order, the infantry retreated like a tide, while Sir Smith came to him angrily: "have you forgotten the mission of the family?"


    "Pay attention to your words, sir Smith!"


    Garcia''s face was cold: "Baron William is no less powerful than us, and you see... There are militia on the top of the city! What does that mean? It means that he has won the support of the whole Wuthering city! Even if only one tenth of the citizens are willing to fight for him, we have to face tens of thousands of people! "

 Chapter 612

    Although the untrained farmer is very weak, he still has the courage to throw stones down by relying on the city wall.


    In addition, it can also take the place of soldiers to watch at night, so that soldiers take turns to rest.


    Viscount Garcia can estimate that once the stalemate goes on, it will be his army that will be exhausted. If he is seriously injured and killed, he will be chased out of the city, even if the whole army will be destroyed!


    "Retreat to Eagle Castle immediately, as long as the valley of death is still in our hands, we can get continuous support from the Highlands!"


    He made up his mind at once and looked at Sir Smith, who was still complaining, with a cool look in his eyes.


    The other side is a cavalry. Naturally, he doesn''t care about the life or death of his own infantry, but he is responsible for his own knights and soldiers, and he doesn''t have enough strength. How can he fight for the rights and interests of his family in the future?


    "This is my order, as commander-in-chief!"


    Garcia said in a cold voice. He had already killed himself.


    If the other party is stubborn again, he will hang him with the power of the commander in chief!


    Even if he came out to set up another branch, he was still a direct member of the Wellington family!


    "All right! You are the commander in chief... "


    Smith obviously found something wrong around him, especially the Knights under Garcia''s command had already grasped the hilt of the sword.


    He chose to give in wisely, muttering and swearing to leave.


    Sobbing!


    A low bugle sounded, and the army slowly withdrew.


    Garcia walked at the end, hearing the cheers from the wall, his face was a little dazed: "Baron William... Will he be my biggest enemy?"


    ¡­¡­


    With the withdrawal of viscount Garcia, the haze brought by red lions'' claws and tusks to Fengying plain seems to be gradually dispersed.


    At the same time, the story of Baron William''s bravery, recapturing Wuthering city and defeating Garcia spread quickly across the Fengying plain.


    I don''t know how many bards Praise Lord Carlos'' bravery in taverns and at crossroads. In the former martial arts competition, the name of the sword sage in cloth clothes is even more talked about.


    I don''t know how long later, with the call of Baron William''s emissary and Madame Emmanuel, the surviving blue blood nobles gathered in Wuthering city on the whole windfly plain.


    "Is the era of tigers over?"


    Viscount basil, with an army of 1000 people, drove slowly through the gate of Wuthering city.


    Looking at the old blue tiger flag being torn down and replaced with a brand new sword and shield family emblem, his face was filled with emotion.


    The newly added marks of sword cutting and gunpowder explosion on the city wall made him stop for a long time to watch the huge wooden guns on the city wall.


    It is said that Baron William got the gift of God and had the ability to make the holy fire. It is contained in the wood. Once it is started, it can make the world tremble!


    This is the saying of the church, but Viscount Basil scoffed at it, and believed that the Baron had invented some powerful weapon, but entrusted it to God.


    However, no matter how to say, that kind of powerful power is seen by all the scouts. Just look at the nervous faces of other little nobles.


    They have only a few hundred troops, maybe as long as they get a few sacred fires, the whole army will collapse!


    "This must be the product of trading with the devil!"


    Viscount Basil thought bitterly and jealously.


    "At this time, there must have been a lot of blue blood secretly swearing allegiance to that man?"


    Thinking of what Wu Ming''s emissary said, viscount Basil''s heart was restless.


    "I will marry the daughter of the Earl of blue mountain and judge the Viscount of Eagle castle in Wuthering castle. All the blue blood of Fengying plain must gather under my banner and drive the Wellington family out of Fengying plain!"


    When the blue blood people lose their leaders and are worried, a strong leader will appear in the image of Savior, which is the trend of the times!


    Although the blue blood nobles suffered a great loss in strength, they still had a lot of blood. Once united, the knights were also a huge force.


    Not to mention, Baron William not only owned the Wuthering castle of the Earl, but also had more than 5000 troops!


    This kind of strength, even though the count of blue mountain is still there, is hard to contend with.


    Although Viscount Basil also brought a thousand people, he felt a deep chill after seeing this scene.


    "Viscount Butler! Welcome


    After entering Wuthering City, Tana, with a smile on her face, welcomed her: "we have prepared enough tents and dry food for 1000 people. Let me take you to the camp. Please stay outside the city. The Baron has arranged a banquet in Wuthering castle. We are looking forward to the Viscount''s coming!"


    Viscount basil, noncommittal, looked around with a look of examination on his face.


    The streets have been cleared in advance, but you can still see some people in the surrounding houses, and even the shops are half open.


    This kind of public security environment is quite good.


    Viscount Basil nodded in silence. When he saw the barracks, he was even more surprised.


    The whole Wuthering city has specially set up a vacant area for them. Many areas are clearly divided, and the banners of nobles are hung. They can live in it as soon as they arrive.


    At this time, several barracks had soldiers. They looked ruddy and clean. There was no smell of cattle and horse dung. Outside the city, Wu Ming set up a special cattle store to house horses and sent a large number of grooms to take care of them.


    Buckets of Oatmeal Bread, rum, and even baskets of fresh fruits and vegetables were carried into the barracks by the citizens, and there was a busy scene everywhere.


    "My God... How did Baron William do it? He seems to have the support of the whole city!"


    A low voice came from behind Viscount basil.


    It was a handsome young nobleman with blue hair: "even the count of blue mountain, it''s very difficult to do this!"


    The Earl of blue mountain is just the ruler of Wuthering city in the daytime. He doesn''t touch the darkness, but Wu Ming is different! After accepting Emma Reese, he has gained the effectiveness of the whole black market businessmen and the support of the church. In terms of mobilizing materials and manpower, he is almost twice the count before!


    Only by mastering darkness, light and faith, can he have the confidence to say that he has mastered the whole Wuthering castle!


    The significance that this represents is really great.


    "Uncle Butler, what should we do?"


    Looking at Lord Tana''s high spirited image of the camp, the young nobleman''s lips moved: "let a free man climb over our heads? He is not blue blood after all


    "Charles, you are right in saying one thing!"


    Viscount Butler nodded: "for our blue blood, the Wellington family from the Highlands is an outsider. This William is also an outsider! It''s just that he''s a little bit terrible. He can use dragon heart! "


    This magic weapon is quite famous, and it is the evidence that William has the blood of a conqueror.


    "But... Witches and mages have the same way to break the above restrictions!"


    Charles was unconvinced.


    After all, he is about the same age as William, but he is just a little jazz at this time. When he sees that the other party has achieved so much and is about to go to greater glory, it is inevitable to envy and hate him.


    "That''s right, so I''ve sent people out to question William''s bloodline!"


    Viscount Basil''s eyes were dim and his voice was lowered: "but he is still ready to marry ADA. If he has the status of son-in-law of the Earl of blue mountain, it will be very bad for us!"


    "I need you to find some people, Baron elf, sir Tom, and Adams..."


    These people, also the Earl''s son-in-law, could theoretically cause trouble for William.


    "Fengying plain has always belonged to the orthodox blue blood. If one branch wants to be dominant?"


    Viscount Basil looked in the direction of Wuthering castle with dim eyes


    ¡­¡­


    At night, a grand banquet was held in Wuthering castle.


    No matter how much they want to kill each other in their hearts, the blue blood people are still elegant on the surface. They put on their best evening dresses one after another and greet each other politely.


    Ladies and ladies were wearing gorgeous dresses, like wearing butterflies in the dance, which made several little nobles lose their souls.


    Wu Ming even had a good conversation with Viscount basil. He swam with his arms and exchanged his experience in hunting and raising hounds.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    As the nominal owner of Wuthering castle, Madame Amaris also appeared.


    Today''s she wore a black dress, not much makeup, solemn face, appears meticulous.


    As a widow, this dress is just right for her.


    Emma LISS picked the glass with a silver spoon and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "In the previous war, we had an unfortunate fate. My husband died in the war, so did my son. Even the castle where I lived was occupied by people..."


    Her voice was low and dignified, and she was very good at arousing emotions. The sadness in her words was strong enough to make people cry.


    This is a very good acting woman, no matter when it is!


    "Fortunately, and William! He defeated the enemy bravely and won us honor and victory! "


    Emmarice raised her glass. "Let''s cheer for him."


    "William! William


    Baron Terry and Baron Wilver, as well as several young nobles who had secretly defected to Wu Ming, immediately applauded and cheered.


    Seeing this scene, viscount Basil''s smile was somewhat reluctant, but he still raised his glass to Wu Ming with great grace.


    "I have another news to announce!"


    When the atmosphere was at its strongest, Madame Amaris, with a blush on her face, said in a loud voice, "I will take my husband''s last wish to marry my daughter ADA to Baron William, and ask him to be the guardian of Wuthering castle!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, viscount Basil''s face could hardly be seen.

 Chapter 113

    "What?"


    "Guardian?"


    "I object!"


    After Emma LISS announced the decision, the aristocrats in the field fell into a dead silence. A moment later, a lot of voices came out.


    "Baron elf, sir Tom and Sir Adams, what are you against?"


    There was a trace of disgust in her eyes as she looked at the three men with the loudest voices.


    After all, they married the daughter of the count''s predecessor, and had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Being watched by many eyes, the three nobles were silent.


    The guardian has great power, which is equivalent to the guardian. He can exercise all the power of the Lord on behalf of the guardian. If the territory has an heir, he will return the power to the Lord after he comes of age. But does the count of blue mountain have a son?


    Therefore, seeing that Wuthering castle was about to fall into Wu Ming''s hands, viscount Basil was very anxious, but there was no way.


    The engagement of the Earl of blue mountain had been interesting before, and had been announced in front of all the Allied nobles, which could not be stopped.


    And the guardian should choose from the blood relatives who are close to each other, which one is the most powerful? This is even more a joke. Who doesn''t know that in the current blue blood camp, the Wu Ming family is almost equal to the total strength of all the nobles!


    Therefore, when asked by Emmanuel, Baron elf was silent without any proper reason.


    Wu Ming quietly looked at the scene, but in his heart was a smile, which in the final analysis, or strength.


    If he doesn''t have the advantage, even though Emma Reese tries her best to support him today, I''m afraid that the other side will be unreasonable.


    But now, without the right reason, the other party is afraid to turn over.


    "Well, since you have no reason to object, as the widow of the count, I have the right to recommend the next guardian. Baron William has proved by his actions that he deserves it!"


    Emma LISS bowed slightly and saluted Wu Ming.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    Wu Ming coughed softly and stepped forward: "I will be sworn in at sunrise tomorrow and try the criminals!"


    "Preside over the trial?"


    Viscount Basil had difficulty breathing at once.


    The other side has mastered the name of the guardian. Now is it necessary to exercise the right of trial?


    With both strength and name, and the threat of death, I''m afraid we will win the Earl''s position after we defeat the red master?


    After the banquet, viscount Basil left the meeting place with a lot of worries.


    He had a hunch that many people would be sleepless tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the golden morning light shone through the whole Wuthering city.


    On the square in front of Wuthering castle, a large area of open space has been cleared, and a judgment bench has been built in the middle.


    Many citizens curiously gathered outside the cordon composed of soldiers, looking at many worried and different looking nobles inside.


    Sobbing!


    With the sound of the trumpet, Wu Ming came out of Wuthering Castle slowly under the guard of two rows of spear soldiers.


    Today, he was obviously dressed up. His clothes were made of gold and silver thread, which swayed in the sun. His strong buckskin boots had smooth radiance, and the Longxin sword hanging at his waist was replaced by a scabbard. Originally, William was quite good-looking, but now he was covered with a great dignity.


    "Bring up our prisoners!"


    Wu Ming''s voice was solemn and loud, and resounded throughout the audience.


    Several prisoners were taken to the field. The first one was the white haired Viscount of Eagle castle, followed by several captured Knights of the Wellington family, but Gail was not among them.


    When they saw the gallows in the middle, fear immediately appeared in their eyes.


    In particular, the Viscount of Eagle castle, because he was rescued and treated that day, still expected to get a decent end of a blue blood aristocrat in his heart. Maybe he would only be imprisoned in the church, and most of the fiefdom would be deprived, but the rest could be inherited by an heir to continue the glory of Eagle castle.


    But when he saw the gallows, he knew it all at once.


    The reason why Baron William saved him was to give him a fair trial and use his life to intimidate many unconvinced blue blood nobles.


    "No! You can''t do that! "


    Seeing that the Viscount of Eagle castle was among the war criminals, viscount Basil could no longer endure: "Baron William, you can''t judge a blue blood Viscount! Or one of the purest three branches of blood! "


    Baron Basil made a serious comparison between the two men''s titles. Of course, he could not let Wu Ming judge a viscount. After all, he was no more than the same as Viscount Yingbao. If Wu Ming succeeds, will all the people present in the future be in charge of life and death?


    "The Viscount of Eagle castle has betrayed the honor of blue blood! Cause the count to die! As the guardian of Wuthering castle, I have the right to judge him


    Wu Ming smiles: "put them on the scaffold!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, a big cry came, and an aristocrat came in from the outside.


    He has a look similar to that of the count of blue mountain, but he looks much younger: "Baron William, you are not pure blue blood, and Emmanuel has no right to appoint you as the guardian of Wuthering castle! I, Andrew Lanshan, the count''s cousin and a member of the blue tiger family, am the most orthodox successor! "


    "Andrew, you have been banished from the windfly plain by the count!"


    "Why come back now?" exclaimed Emma


    She looked at the silent Viscount basil and understood that it must be the latter hand of the other party''s preparation.


    "Nonsense


    But how could Wu Ming not be prepared to try war criminals and gain the highest authority in the name of justice?


    Almost at the next moment, Baron Terry jumped out: "William''s blood comes from the side branch of my family. The blue blood inheritance of our family comes from the same source as the blue mountain family. Andrew, you don''t even have a title. Do you want to go to the gallows to slander a blue blood nobleman like that?"


    "Not bad!"


    Baron Wilver also said calmly: "how is Andrew''s character? We all know quite well! Otherwise, the count would not drive him out of Fengying plain! And he has already been deprived of his inheritance! "


    "That''s slander. He wanted to get back at me!"


    When the scar was uncovered, Andrew''s face was hard to see the extreme: "I came back this time to correct this mistake!"


    "Viscount Butler, and you


    Emmanuel took a slow breath and looked around. "As you can see, this Mr. Andrew has failed to provide strong proof and tried to slander an aristocrat. He should learn a lesson!"


    "This Mr. Andrew, when I have finished the trial of the prisoner, I will naturally propose a duel to you for your defamation of my reputation!"


    Wu Ming said politely and waved: "now, don''t get in the way again!"


    With a wave of his hand, two soldiers immediately stepped forward and easily pulled Andrew down.


    At this time, he has become a general trend. How can such a clown be shaken?


    "Vicomte eagleburg - Brent nilfe!"


    Wu Ming stepped on the high platform and looked at the decaying noble old man in front of him quietly: "you betrayed the glory of blue blood and led the Wellington family to Fengying plain, which led to the death of the Earl of blue mountain. You are guilty! In the name of Lord Carlos, Baron Carlos, guardian of Wuthering city and blue judge, I sentence you to death


    In the despairing eyes of viscount basil, he slowly drew out the Longxin sword.


    Click! Click!


    Under the sun, a large number of white frost gathered on the sword body, emerging a transparent ice layer. The dragon heart sword turned into a huge ice blue sword in an instant! There was a golden cold flame burning outside, which made Wu Ming look like a god of war.


    "This... This is..."


    Looking at the ice sword, which is as beautiful as a dream in the morning, viscount Basil''s eyes suddenly burst, and he almost stared down: "the power of ice! The power of taler, the conqueror of ancestors


    "Our ancestors were born from the death of blue dragon, with the power of frost and cold. This will be passed down gradually with the blood, and one day, they will wake up again in his blood!"


    Next to Viscount basil, a white haired Baron lost his eyes and murmured this widely spread poem. The whole man knelt down on one knee: "I submit to you, the true blue blood successor!"


    "William! William


    Many aristocrats see this incredible scene, but also kneel down one after another, shouting the name of William.


    "With the help of all the people, it''s really easy to imitate Beatrice''s cold blood!"


    Feeling the true surrender of many nobles, the power of the people in his body became more and more powerful, Wu Ming thought silently.


    In this game, he has been making preparations since he won the dragon heart sword.


    The first is to accept Baron Terry and let him endorse his lineage.


    In a short time, it was a long sword with dragon heart, which was known to all nobles because of its blood limitation.


    Finally, in public, expose their ability to ice, causing the illusion that they are pure blue blood!


    It is only the closest blood relatives of taler that can materialize the ice and form such a terrible scene.


    In the future generations of blood so thin now, Wu Ming exposed the ice blue dragon blood, I''m afraid that he is not pure blood, no one believes!


    "Conqueror!"


    "Conqueror!"


    This scene seems to ignite the vision of many blue blood hearts, they cheered wildly, this emotion even led to the surrounding civilians, forming a sound wave.


    In the middle of the noise, Wu Ming, with a cold face, came forward and held up his crystal sword: "execute immediately!"


    Click!


    The ice sword with cold flame fell, and the whole ground was shocked. There was a huge pit on the table, surrounded by frost. The Viscount of Eagle castle had already broken into countless pieces of ice.


    "Knights of the Wellington family, you have invaded the territory of a king, and you must pay for it. In the name of blue blood, I will hang you - execute immediately!"


    The knights were pale and could not say a word. They were pushed by some fanatical soldiers and went to the gallows with fear. The board opened and soon became slightly twitching bodies.

 Chapter 114

    "In the name of blue blood, those who slander me will be executed!"


    Wu Ming stepped down from the bench, and with another sword, he directly split Andrew in two, and immediately looked at Viscount basil with indifferent eyes.


    "You are the real blue blood! Reincarnation of blue dragon, successor of taler I, count William Wallace! I, basil and my family, would like to offer you eternal loyalty and never betray you


    By this time, the priests around were already preaching miracles.


    The soldiers, the Liberals and even the private soldiers of other nobles seemed to believe this, and they knelt down one after another to salute Wu Ming.


    Viscount Basil laughed bitterly in his heart. Knowing that he had no chance to turn the tables again, he immediately chose to surrender.


    Behind him, Charles also dropped his proud head, and his frustration was unparalleled.


    "There''s something wrong with your oath!"


    Wu Ming said in a loud voice: "I have no intention of taking the position of Earl of blue mountain, because I have acquired the inheritance of tale and am the real king!"


    Behind him, Tana excitedly holds a tray to the front, a large number of soft velvet center, is a brilliant crown of kings, above the huge blue diamond dazzling.


    "From today on, I will be crowned king!"


    In many stunned expressions, Wu Ming put the blue diamond crown on his head and issued a declaration loudly.


    "This... Is really the crown of blue diamond. That diamond can''t be fake! The ancient king''s certificate has chosen William. He is the new king


    Blue blood people are old-fashioned and conservative, paying great attention to rules and blood.


    And now, the biggest rule, the purest blood has appeared in front of them!


    What is the alternative to kneeling down to worship?


    "My king


    Knight jack, AVA, marlette and many other soldiers knelt down first, and soon they were Tana, Baron Terry and Baron Wilver.


    Watching more and more blue blood choose to surrender, Emma LISS stares at the crown of Wu Ming''s head, with an indescribable hot color in her eyes, and kneels down slowly.


    "The king of blue blood has finally appeared!"


    If we say that Viscount Basil''s submission was forced by the situation before, now his psychology has changed again! There was a glimmer of hope for William.


    With the strength of the protection, the impact of this kind of righteous position is simply unparalleled.


    "From today on, I am the king of Conquest! William the conqueror


    Wu Ming looked at all the subjects and issued a declaration: "I want to form a real blue blood alliance and conquer the whole continent of Searle!"


    ¡­¡­


    "... in the name of the king of all the people in Fengying plain, the leader of the blue blood nobles, the guardian of Wuthering City, the incarnation of the ancient sun and moon, the supervisor of the church, the king of kings, the reincarnation of the blue dragon, and William I, the conqueror... I command you, the thieves who occupied Eagle castle and death Canyon, the usurpers from the Highlands, get out of this land immediately, And we will try the war criminals and make compensation for the crimes you have committed, otherwise I will take the army to destroy you, cut off your heads, pile them up into hills, and let your souls tremble under the nine levels of hell! "


    In Eagle castle.


    Garcia read the letter carefully, and the expression on his face was wonderful: "William Wallace I, conqueror?"


    Under him, many highland knights were also cocked by the arrogant letter.


    "It''s too much for him to overstep the title of king!"


    A knight of the Red Lion family scolded angrily, but he didn''t see around. Some knights and little nobles who later took refuge in Viscount Garcia in Fengying plain have quietly changed their faces.


    "Sir Soros!"


    Garcia called his name and said, "you are a local. Tell me what it sounds like."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    A Silent Knight came out, his skin is very white, blue blood vessels are very obvious, indicating that his blood is also very pure.


    "Conquering King William, he summoned all the blue blood princes of Fengying plain, held a ceremony in Wuthering City, put on the blue diamond crown, and won the obedience and loyalty of all the nobles present. At this time, he was on the way to Eagle castle with 10000 troops."


    Sir Soros said slowly.


    "Blue diamond crown, I have heard the legend of it. Tale, the conqueror of ancient times, attacked a city in order to obtain it!"


    Said the Viscount Garcia in an exclamatory tone.


    "In fact, it''s much more than that! The territory of Fengying plain is enough to build a kingdom, but no blue blood has been able to do this because they have not obtained the certificate of the king! And now it''s in the hands of William I! "


    Even Soros didn''t find out. When he mentioned Wu Ming, his tone of voice unconsciously showed a lot of respect.


    This kind of performance made Garcia frown obviously.


    "The certificate of the king of Fengying plain, blue diamond crown?"


    He seemed to think of something very interesting, and a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "if the heir of our family is here, things will become extremely wonderful!"


    When the negotiation was over, he ordered Sir Soros to go down to reinforce the wall and prepare for the invasion. After a while, all the others were gone, and Garcia''s face became very solemn: "send someone immediately and ask the family for reinforcements!"


    Although he has a precipitous castle, there are natural death Canyon, and 5000 soldiers. But according to the investigation, there are tens of thousands of people on the opposite side, and their morale is also a problem.


    Garcia is very clear about the importance of the evidence of the king, especially the blue diamond crown of tale. After having it, it is equivalent to having the legal principle and orthodoxy to rule the whole Fengying plain!


    "Unexpectedly, when the blue blood is about to collapse completely, there will be such a change!"


    Garcia quickly wrote a letter for help with a quill pen, sealed it with fire paint, and handed it to the special pigeon keeper: "send them to the high ground, now, now!"


    After all this, the original hall was empty.


    "Merlin!"


    Garcia looked to one side, a figure was gradually coming out of the illusion. It was the mysterious mage before.


    "My master!"


    His voice was hoarse and he gave Garcia an old courtesy.


    "It''s ridiculous, isn''t it? A few days ago, I was still fighting with Sir Smith, trying every means to reduce and weaken the strength of the highland, but now, I wish the army of my family would arrive here the next moment! "


    Garcia mouth with a wry smile: "this time, what kind of future do you see in the crystal ball?"


    "I can''t see it!"


    Merlin shook his head: "this time... There is a more powerful mysterious force guarding around the king than before. I can only see a fog!"


    "Fog?"


    "The power of magic is not enough to make me break through the fog, which is a bad sign!"


    Master Merlin said in a low voice, "my master, you have made the right decision!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, an army with blue dragon and sword and shield as the badge also arrived at the valley of death.


    This is the junction between the highlands and Fengying plain. There are steep cliffs on both sides, and only one path in the middle can pass through.


    And Eagle castle, is located in the valley of death must pass on the ground.


    In the past, it was difficult for the Wellington family in the highlands to cross the thunder pool with the vicomte of eagleburg guarding here. However, after the vicomte of eagleburg defected, everything was different.


    The Red Lion Flag rose above the eagle castle, and the shadow of soldiers loomed in the canyon.


    "Camp first!"


    Wu Ming looked at the army behind him and finally made a decision.


    This time, he came out, not only for himself, but also for many blue blood nobles, just like Viscount basil, who had brought a thousand people.


    This army of 10000 people is the last capital and elite of all blue blood.


    It''s just that the mischievous players still need to run in with each other to attack this kind of dangerous place. Even if they have wooden guns and other sharp weapons, they are bound to suffer heavy casualties, which is not conducive to morale.


    "Conquer your majesty!"


    It''s Viscount basil.


    "Your messenger has returned. Viscount Garcia has refused to surrender!"


    Now he seems to have taken refuge with Wu Ming wholeheartedly and tried his best to do things.


    "Naturally, he''s a lion from the highlands. How can he submit easily?"


    Wu Ming laughed: "my goal has never been him and those highland soldiers!"


    "What do you mean, my lord?"


    Viscount Basil''s eyes brightened.


    "Viscount Garcia came to Fengying plain for development alone in those years, without the support of his family. Therefore, most of his subordinates were knights and nobles of Fengying plain. They grew up listening to the legend of conquering the king. The blue diamond crown was of great significance in their hearts. Are they really willing to fight with me?"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "we should seize this opportunity to fight for a surprise attack and take down the whole Eagle castle, otherwise it will be a bitter battle."


    In the past, Eagle castle was in the hands of the blue blood. It was very difficult for the lion family in highland to come over, but now it is different.


    Wu Ming can be sure that at the moment when he heard the intelligence of his army''s attack, Garcia must immediately appeal to his family for support.


    The Wellington family is a famous family in highland, with the title of Duke. Its overall strength is even more than that of the count of blue tiger.


    Once they are fully mobilized and supported by death Canyon, it will inevitably bring great trouble to Wu Ming.


    Therefore, all he can do is to take the eagle castle and cut off the other party''s access before all this starts!


    "What happened to my watchers?"


    After returning to the camp, he sent the others away and looked at the only lady who remained.


    "With the power of magic and holy oil, we have created a group of knights, led by karitan!"


    The beautiful witch leaned slightly: "our watchman is ready, ready to carry out the task at any time!"

 Chapter 615

    The highland is located to the west of Fengying plain, covering an extremely large area with many aristocrats of different sizes.


    Different from the blue blood ruling Fengying, in the Highlands, the Wellington family occupied a great advantage. The Red Lion Flag covered most of the area, making other nobles tremble and submit in the shadow.


    Just a few years ago, under the promotion of the new successor, the Wellington family started the battle of truly unifying the Highlands, and even secretly prepared to establish a principality.


    Lion heart.


    The city, founded by the lion heart, one of the five kings in ancient times, has become the ruling core of the Wellington family.


    Now, a grand banquet is being held.


    Just two days ago, Arthur Wellington, the outstanding successor, led the army to destroy the only family in the west of the highland who was still resisting.


    So far, the whole highland has been completely subject to the authority of the Wellington family.


    This is not the previous aristocratic system of enfeoffment and mutual overhead, but a complete conquest!


    All the people in the Wellington family cheered for this, and even put the establishment of the principality on the agenda.


    They believe that after the command is unified, the power of the whole highland will be effectively integrated, and the feat of the lion heart King dominating the mainland will reappear!


    In the grand banquet, Arthur Wellington is obviously the most eye-catching protagonist.


    He looks 16 or 17 years old, with curly golden hair and a soft smile on his face, just like a shy boy next door.


    "Our family has won one great victory after another, and no one dares to compete with us in the highlands at this time... And in the East, our family Knights have also captured the death Canyon and obtained the access to the Fengying plain... I believe that in the future, a great kingdom across the continent of Searle will be born in the hands of our generation!"


    Just as Arthur delivered his speech with a glass full of red wine in one hand, a valet came in a hurry and whispered a few words to him.


    "Sorry... Everyone!"


    As soon as his face changed, he immediately apologized politely: "there''s a little trouble in our racecourse. Let''s leave first!"


    Under the guidance of the servant, Arthur quickly left the hall and came to a study in the back.


    Bang!


    When the door was closed, the study full of bookshelves and ancient books was rather narrow. Dozens of candles were burning with bright light, and drops of wax oil were dripping down into the shape of a bell.


    "Father! It''s said that news has come from carrier pigeons! "


    Behind Arthur''s desk, a middle-aged nobleman in a tuxedo, a golden wig and a face somewhat similar to him saluted: "what happened to Fengying plain?"


    "It''s Garcia and Gail!"


    The middle-aged nobleman sighed: "these two wastes have messed up everything! Now the 4000 people we sent to the East have lost almost half of their lives, and Gail doesn''t know his life or death... "


    "Oh? Did the double headed eagle strategy fail? "


    Arthur took the letter with a sarcastic smile on his face: "as early as in the family meeting, I said that only when five fingers are clenched into fists and used together can we get the maximum effect! If you are distracted, you will accomplish nothing in the end! "


    The middle-aged nobles could not help being silent.


    In fact, we should first send Garcia to spy on the blue blood, and then find the right time to get the bridgehead into the Fengying plain. The whole plan can''t be said to be wrong.


    At least, at the beginning of the implementation phase, everything went quite smoothly, even once occupied Wuthering castle, almost succeeded.


    Unfortunately, later things went beyond his expectation.


    "The great union of blue blood nobles? William Wallace the conqueror? And the proof of the king? "


    Arthur looked at the letter, his pupils narrowed slightly, and his face was filled with uncontrollable excitement: "is the crown of blue diamond here?"


    "I''ll go!"


    He looked at his father, the contemporary Duke of Wellington, with a determined face: "let me take people with me to support Garcia! I''m very interested in that William


    "I can give you 20000 soldiers here!"


    The Duke of Wellington pondered and immediately made a decision: "the blue blood''s army is only ten thousand people. You go there immediately and join Garcia!"


    In his view, with the geographical advantages, plus Garcia''s original strength, the valley of death is as solid as gold, without the possibility of failure!


    "I see!"


    Arthur touched the hilt of the sword, and his eyes flashed


    ¡­¡­


    Death Canyon, Eagle castle.


    After a small steak and vegetable soup for dinner, Garcia went back to her bedroom after touring the castle and discussing with the knight of the guard several weak points.


    "On the family side, I should have received a letter for help. Are you going to send troops to come? Without the restraint of other families, this time we can use all our strength to match William''s army.... "


    Garcia half lay on the bed, a little lost in thought: "only in this way, I can''t guarantee my rights and interests in Fengying plain in the future. It''s very lucky that I can get the vicomte''s fiefdom as before..."


    He sighed softly and was about to blow out the candle when there was a loud noise.


    "Kill


    "There are enemies!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The faint cry of killing appeared and became bigger and bigger.


    "Enemy attack?"


    As soon as Garcia stood up, he grasped the handle of the cross sword.


    "My master!"


    The door was violently pushed open, and Merlin ran in, looking a little embarrassed with a few scorched black spots on her gray robe: "let''s go!"


    "What''s going on out there?"


    Garcia''s face was solemn.


    "Blue blood!"


    Merlin took a deep breath: "the conqueror sent spies into the castle. The blue blood nobles and knights were convinced to rebel. They secretly put down the drawbridge and opened the gate of the castle!"


    "Damn it! You didn''t foresee that! "


    Garcia''s face was as deep as water, staring at the mage in front of him.


    "I''m sorry... The enemy also has the power of magic. They also sent an elite team composed of knights to sneak into the castle. I fought with them, and there were at least two witches in it!"


    Merlin was still a little afraid. If she didn''t see the opportunity quickly, she would not be able to run out.


    Garcia was completely speechless and hurried to the balcony in her robe.


    Boom!


    The ground shook slightly, as if the gods were roaring.


    Among the flames, he saw a large number of soldiers in armor pouring in from the city gate and rushing to the barracks.


    "Kill


    A group of soldiers bravely rushed out of the way. Unfortunately, all the resistance was futile under the backwater of their colleagues and the sudden attack. The knight at the head was cut into more than ten pieces.


    "That''s Sir Smith!"


    Garcia was a little quiet.


    Although the knight often against himself, and there are such and such defects, but in this dangerous time, he still proved his loyalty with action.


    Unfortunately, although he was also a knight, he was outnumbered. He was dismembered by several knights and died miserably.


    In the dark, many vague figures are jumping vigorously, and the long spear and Epee of dozens of Jin are still nothing in their hands.


    "A commando full of knights?"


    Viscount Garcia was shocked: "it''s not enough to add the glorious Knight... And where did William get so much holy oil?"


    To cultivate a real knight, it costs as much as a mountain.


    Not to mention, even if there is enough holy oil, to reach the limit of human body and meet the requirements of baptism, not everyone can do it.


    In order to lay the foundation, Wu Ming trained the children in his territory, let them exercise early and teach them the method.


    At the beginning, he was ready for the cultivation and holy oil. As soon as he or some of his subordinates opened the extraordinary law system, he could use the power of the magic to force out a group of "half knights".


    Although it is not as brave and invincible as a real knight, the requirements are reduced a lot, and the cost is not comparable.


    Just like just now, several Knights joined hands to attack, even though Sir Smith''s strength was amazing, he had to fight on the spot.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that the situation had gone, Garcia could not tell what he was feeling.


    What he can do now is to leave as soon as possible under the protection of several cronies and master Merlin before the enemy comes.


    The light of fire and the sound of shouting continued all night.


    When Wu Ming entered the eagle castle the next day, the smell of blood was still there.


    "My king, you are the incarnation of the sun and moon in the sky, the master of Fengying plain, our king of blue blood!"


    In front of the castle, several nobles and knights were waiting there nervously. As soon as they saw Wu Ming, they immediately bent down on their knees and performed a very grand ceremony.


    "Sir Soros, sir Bailin... You made the right choice!"


    At the critical moment, these blue blooded people are willing to set things right, which is naturally a wonderful news for Wu Ming.


    At least, before the arrival of the second army in the Highlands, he firmly blocked the red lions out of the valley of death, which was a forerunner.


    "You will be rewarded!"


    After thinking about it, Wu Ming said in a dignified way: "Soros marcel, I will appoint you as the Baron of Eagle castle. The fiefdom is the valley of death!"


    "And Lord Bailin, you will get two nearby knights as fiefs!"


    "Thank you! Merciful and generous king, we will offer you our loyalty and everything


    Granted the fiefdom, of course, is the heaviest reward. The two nobles look excited and salute again.


    Wu Ming waved his hand and went up to the top of the castle. The mountain wind was very strong. Looking into the distance, he seemed to be able to see the army of highland knights.


    "Next, it''s the war!"

 Chapter 616

    "Only one day short?"


    Beyond the valley of death, Arthur led 20000 troops to come, and immediately saw the escape of viscount Garcia and his party.


    "Garcia Wellington!"


    He rode on a horse with a high head and looked down at Garcia, who was still in his nightgown. "You disgrace the Wellington family! Because of you... What my army is going to face is a canyon and fortress that is on full alert and has a precipitous geography! Do you know how much this will cost us? "


    Arthur bit his teeth.


    After the Wellington family established the principality, the next step was to dominate the mainland.


    Previously, Garcia was arranged to enter the Fengying plain for development. His idea was to attack Yingbao on both sides. Otherwise, the Wellington family would not immediately attack the Fengying plain in the last chaos.


    But now, Garcia has lost all his previous accumulation.


    "I''m willing to accept the sanction of my family!"


    Garcia''s face was still black and gray, and she replied with a decadent look.


    This failure seems to have taken away all his spirit and broken his spine.


    "Take them down!"


    Arthur waved, and the Knights behind him rushed out and took the Viscount Garcia and his party.


    He galloped to the valley of death, looked at the blue dragon flag and murmured: "is this fate? Blue diamond crown


    ¡­¡­


    "The red lion''s coalition, an army of more than 20000 people?"


    In the eagle castle, Wu Ming also overlooks the plain at the foot of the mountain. The Red Sea is very conspicuous. His amazing eyesight and perception make him determine the specific number of the other party at once.


    "It seems that the nobles on the Highlands have completely surrendered to the Red Lion Flag..."


    He sighed and said in a deep voice.


    "I just got the news from the carrier pigeon that the Wellington family has unified the highlands and intends to establish a principality..."


    Emma LISS came to Wu Ming''s back. There seemed to be a strange light in her eyes: "and... There is a very interesting intelligence!"


    "Say it


    As the biggest backstage of the black market merchants in Fengying plain, this woman''s intelligence source is absolutely well-informed, and even her network of relations is all over the mainland. Even Wu Ming has no such influence at present.


    "Arthur Wellington is the general leading the army this time! He has been designated as the successor of the Wellington family. There are many rumors about him. There is also a piece of gossip about him.... "


    With a smile like a little fox, Emma LISS breathed in Wu Ming''s ear and said, "this Arthur, nicknamed young lion, is said to have been handed down by the lion heart king and the holy sword in the king''s certificate stone."


    "The successor of the lion heart king?"


    Wu Ming was speechless.


    Although these ancient five kings seem to be prepared for the predicted catastrophe, they have a taste of going their own way, and their arrangement and intention are obviously in conflict.


    "I don''t know what kind of extraordinary power is the inheritance of the lion heart king?"


    Wu Ming slightly looked inside. After he ascended the throne and conquered Eagle castle and death gorge, the whole Fengying plain could be said to fall into his hands, and the blue blood nobles also began to support him sincerely and took out all kinds of treasures and forces.


    With this support, the progress of his people''s strength is almost rapid. Most of the gold liquid in the king''s heart has been stored, and the optical network in his body has become bulky for several minutes, running at high speed all the time.


    That golden glory, constantly into his body, improve his physical strength and mana, break through the limit.


    Up to now, even he is not sure what kind of destructive power he can do with all his strength.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s have a good meeting."


    He suddenly made a decision: "send messengers to declare war on the Wellington family, and send letters of war to Arthur. I will follow the rules of the old aristocracy and fight him on the plain!"


    "What?"


    "Are you going to fight in the field?" asked Emma


    She opened her mouth slightly, and her eyes blinked. She looked very surprised: "but... As long as we stick to Eagle castle, they can only retreat!"


    With the favorable terrain, it is not difficult to fight 20000 people with 10000 people.


    Even the other side is not afraid of reinforcement. As long as there is no internal problem or accident, it can be dragged until the red lions run out of patience.


    "Why let go of such a good opportunity?"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "do you think I will be satisfied with Fengying plain? Now is the best chance to hit the Highlands! "


    Emmanuel lost her voice and thought of history''s evaluation of the conqueror.


    The original blue blood taler, among the rumors, is also a man full of endless greed and desire to conquer.


    "Such a good opportunity, he will certainly seize it!"


    Wu Ming watched his emissary go down with an expression of expectation in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Does the other side want a decisive battle? "


    Arthur looked at the emissary in front of him, and his face suddenly showed a bright smile: "well, William is indeed a warrior. With the honor of the Wellington family, he swore that our war will follow the most basic noble rules!"


    The so-called most basic noble rules are also some ancient rituals on the battlefield.


    For example, no attack or sneak attack is allowed until both sides are fully prepared.


    When the other side retreats, especially when the Lord runs away, the knight of his own side can''t pursue and so on.


    In fact, a group of nobles wanted to take war as a game to avoid the restriction of mutual consumption.


    But for Arthur, would he really care?


    Watching the messenger leave, he began to seriously consider the possibility of a sneak attack.


    William''s army from Eagle castle to the plain, also need a certain time, and at this time, you can sneak attack, causing chaos.


    But he weighed the success rate and finally gave up.


    Even if it can make William lose a battle, or even kill and capture thousands of people, as long as there are thousands of other people in the eagle castle, it will not help.


    If you really want to win the eagle castle, you can only defeat William''s army in front of the defenders, and then use this power to oppress and surrender.


    "William the conqueror?"


    Arthur lowered his head, held the hilt in his right hand, and a playful smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    On the plain, two huge armies slowly approached.


    Blue and red sea, gathered on this grassland, galloping horses, smoke, the whole sky are covered.


    "Blue blood and Red Lion..."


    Wu Ming was wearing a blue diamond like translucent armor. Looking at this scene, he suddenly laughed: "it reminds me of the last war between the Earl of blue mountain and Viscount Garcia."


    This blue diamond armor was also presented by a baron family. It is said that it originated from the taler era and was made by the conqueror himself. It has incredible magic power.


    Wu Ming tried it. Although he didn''t find any extraordinary marks on it, his defense was far beyond the ordinary plate armor. When he lamented that these nobles had collected many good things, he naturally accepted it with a smile.


    At this time, he rode to the front, and immediately saw the young man in the Red Sea.


    The other side is worthy of the name of the lion cub, with incomparable aura. Even if there are a large number of knights nearby, they are just green leaves, which become the foil.


    Sobbing!


    The low bugle sounded like death''s laughter.


    "Attack


    There was a loud drink from the other side, and immediately the whole formation was scattered, and many knights and soldiers rushed out in a disorderly way, like a tide.


    "In the end, it''s still the militia. The former farmer, after a little training, can barely keep the array and charge neatly. That''s a dream!"


    Wu Ming also waved: "fire!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    More than ten wooden cannons roared, the earth shaking sound, the fan-shaped flame and killing, suddenly as if more than ten monsters opened their mouths and bit each other''s formation.


    There was blood and flesh everywhere, a hellish scene.


    "Retreat!"


    After a blow, the wooden artillery troops immediately abandoned their weapons and quickly withdrew.


    With the pitiful speed of the wooden cannon, such a volley is already the limit, and it''s a dream to load on the battlefield.


    In this era, those who can skillfully operate wooden cannons are all talents, and Wu Ming is reluctant to lose them.


    As soon as they withdrew, there was a large army behind them.


    Although the number of people on the opposite side is almost twice as large as that on the opposite side, the sense of neat square array and the discipline of facing the enemy''s charge without much disturbance are very surprising.


    "Raise the spear!"


    Shua!


    With the roar of the front-line officers, a row of steel spears stood up, flashing a bright light.


    At such a time, Wu Ming naturally would not be stingy any more, and directly put his own elite on the front line.


    "Charge, March!"


    WOW! WOW!


    In front of them are a row of Tower Shield hands, holding a shield full of a person''s height. Many spears pierce out from the gap of the shield, like huge hedgehogs.


    Whew!


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, almost throwing a shower of arrows at the same time.


    All kinds of arrows fell on the shield, as if the rainstorm hit the leaves, making a clear sound.


    Compared with the special bow and crossbow troops on the blue blood side, the attack on the opposite side was a bit scattered. At the same time, after a round of shelling and crossbow, the whole team became scattered.


    "Kill


    With the cry of the sky shaking, the blue and red torrents finally gathered together.


    A large number of roars came, accompanied by screams and roars. Almost for a moment, the two sides of the battle line were crisscrossed and bloody. I don''t know how many lives were reaped by death.


    "There is a huge difference between the organized army and the scattered soldiers!"


    Wu Ming looked at the scene where he had the upper hand, but with a smile, he seemed to have expected the result.

 Chapter 617

    Boom!


    Many irons collided, swords and hammers smashed together, mixed with the roar of soldiers, forming a terrible noise.


    On the plain, the battlefield situation became clear.


    With shield and spear, a hedgehog like square array played a huge role. It was indestructible under the charge of the enemy, and gained enough time for the noble coalition and crossbow troops.


    Whew!


    With the fall of the second wave of arrow rain, Arthur''s morale inevitably fell into depression and panic.


    "They can''t go on, cavalry. Follow me!"


    Arthur looked at the scene and finally couldn''t bear it and gave the order.


    In the next moment, with a clip in his legs, the horse under his seat flew out like a sharp arrow, passed the square array and came to the flank of the enemy.


    Just behind Arthur, 1500 cavalry soldiers, with serious faces and heavy armor, were led by real knights in almost every unit.


    This is Arthur''s trump card. It''s a knighthood built with the accumulation of Wellington family for thousands of years and his own savings!


    They are cruel in training and strict in discipline. The most important thing is that every knight is brave and fearless in charge. They are the most inspiring presence on the battlefield.


    "We attack his left wing!"


    Arthur''s use of cavalry was higher than that of other nobles. Instead of preparing for a frontal attack, he used cavalry to attack flanks and create chaos.


    "Well, it''s really good!"


    This scene was naturally captured by Wu Ming. He looked behind him and saw a group of watchers guarding around him: "charge!"


    "Law, law!"


    Many horses hissed, and the cavalry that had been left by him also charged to meet Arthur.


    "Come, conqueror of the king!"


    When Arthur saw this scene, his eyes seemed to be burning with a burning flame: "victory must belong to me!"


    Step on!


    Horseshoe leap, the knights on both sides can almost see each other''s ferocious armor, shining guns, and eyes like fire.


    "The power of all the people, the growth rate!"


    Wu Ming murmured, a layer of golden light continued to expand, the whole cavalry team shrouded.


    Whew!


    The whole cavalry immediately speed surge, as if a golden arrow general, instantly tore open the opposite team.


    "Kill


    The Knights of the catcher team roared and cut out their swords.


    If an unfortunate Knight falls off his horse, he will be trampled into a pool of meat mud by himself and the enemy''s horse''s hooves in the next moment.


    "William Wallace!"


    Arthur growled and came forward with his sword dancing.


    "Arthur Wellington?"


    As soon as Wu Ming''s eyes brightened, the dragon heart sword in his hand turned into a touch of blue brilliance, and a bright light curtain pierced out in an instant.


    Bang!


    When the two swords intersected, Arthur''s long sword broke into two parts instantly, and the whole man fell off the horse.


    "Although the strength is better than that of ordinary knights, it''s still too weak! It''s too weak! "


    Wu mingce was about to capture the great nobleman.


    "Help


    Several knights rushed up with a look of death.


    "The power of the people is transformed into blue frost arrow!"


    As soon as Wu Ming shook his hand, he shot several blue arrows, bringing up a shower of blood. The wound was suddenly frozen, sending out a matchless chill.


    "Surrender! Arthur, you are not my match at all


    He looked at some embarrassed Arthur, issued an ultimatum.


    "I''m... Not your opponent?"


    Arthur looked ferocious, pulled out another sword and chanted an ancient word: "courage!"


    Poof!


    A golden half moon arc cut out, almost instantly across Wu Ming.


    His figure flashed, but the mount was evenly cut in half from the middle.


    "Charge


    As soon as Wu Ming fell to the ground, Arthur''s figure quickly came to him. His whole body seemed to be burning with a golden flame, and his hand was stabbed with a long sword wrapped in light.


    Bang!


    Wu Ming held up his sword again, and the whole person quickly stepped back.


    After a blow, the dragon heart sword uttered a sad cry, and a large number of tiny cracks appeared on it, which directly became fragments.


    "Extraordinary weapon?"


    He looked at Arthur with a dignified face.


    At this time in the other hand, holding a strange shape of broken sword!


    The whole body of this sword is gray white. It seems to be polished with stone. It has no pattern or decoration. It even has a broken part. It looks ordinary to the extreme.


    But in Arthur''s hand, there was endless light emerging, like a golden sun, full of a simple and artless taste.


    What''s more, what can easily destroy the Longxin sword is certainly not a simple thing.


    "The king''s proof of the lion heart king? The holy sword in the stone


    Although they are also extraordinary weapons, Arthur''s sword in stone is far more than the dragon heart sword, and even it is not comparable to the blue diamond crown.


    The latter is only a simple symbol without mentioning its spiritual imprint, but the sword in the stone represents the most real power.


    "Yes, William!"


    Arthur held up his stone sword and looked solemn, as if holding the power of the world: "although the lion heart king and the conquest king have not met, their superiority and inferiority will be shown in their successors!"


    "I swear that I will abide by the knight road and inherit the will of the lion heart King..."


    Arthur raised the sword in the stone above his head and chanted a hymn.


    In the golden light, a huge shadow appeared behind him. It was a knight in golden armor, with two huge golden wings stretched out on his back, like a golden flame.


    "Spirit?"


    Unlike the conquest king, who only left a legacy and needed to cultivate his own strength, the lion heart King''s legacy is so direct and simple. The holy sword automatically contains unparalleled power!


    "Battle of glory!"


    The light winged Knight roared. Although it was in ancient Chinese, there was such a meaning in every Knight''s heart.


    A huge border was formed, covering the whole cavalry battlefield in an instant.


    At this rate of increase, all Knights'' confidence, physical strength and resilience, as well as speed and strength, increased exponentially.


    "Lion heart! Lion heart


    Many cavalry shouting the name of the lion heart king, suddenly increased strength, so that they charged bravely, but also a little bit to recover the defeat.


    Whew!


    Ice arrow flying, and hit a golden wall of light, into debris.


    "It''s no use... I have the protection of sword in stone. You can''t hurt me at all. Face the reality!"


    Behind the wall of light, Arthur made a declaration.


    He has absolute confidence in himself. Since he got the holy sword, as long as he used it a little, the victory must belong to him. Of course, this time is no exception!


    After all, he released all the power of the sword.


    Exposing the essence of sword in stone on the battlefield is a treatment that the carchton family can''t get!


    "Innocence


    Opposite William is suddenly cold voice said, disdain of the taste, make Arthur a face rise red: "what do you say?"


    "I said you were naive!"


    Wu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly: "relying on an extraordinary weapon, he wants to compete with me. He only relies on external forces, but forgets that he is not worthy to be my opponent."


    Hoo Hoo!


    The power of all the people is consumed violently, which makes his pupils turn into crystal blue.


    Roar!


    When the wind was blowing, the surrounding temperature dropped, and it was freezing. There was a faint roar of the beast.


    That kind of natural dignity suddenly made all the Knights present feel awe inspiring, as if the weak animals saw their natural enemies and were surrounded by a circle of lions and tigers.


    "Dragon


    "That''s the dragon!"


    Arthur suddenly looked up, and immediately saw the blue shadow of terror under the gloomy sky.


    The other side, like the dragon in the legend, has a huge body like a mountain, sharp claws and teeth, scales and wings that block the sky and block the sun, and a long tail with a cold flame, which exudes the extreme coldness from the ice hell.


    "Roar


    At this time, the blue dragon roared, cold vertical pupil directly staring, slightly opened the Dragon kiss.


    Breathe... Breathe


    A cold current fell and turned into a terrible ice baptism.


    It''s like a glacier passing through. It''s just a breath. It''s like a world of ice and frost on the grassland. Many red lion Knights have stiff hands and feet and become crystal clear ice sculptures.


    "It''s the blue dragon!"


    "The conqueror summoned the blue dragon!"


    "The protection of ancestors!"


    The blue blood nobles cheered one after another. Under the blue dragon''s gaze, they only felt that the blood in their body began to boil, and every move brought unparalleled power. Some Knights even unconsciously made the long sword frosted, or the whole body temperature decreased, which was the sign that the blue blood in their body was activated and half showed.


    "How could it be?"


    Arthur didn''t care about anything on the battlefield.


    He looked at the blue dragon blocking the sky and the sun. Compared with the other side, the guardian spirit he summoned was just like a sesame.


    "Why... Is there such a big gap between the lion heart king and the conqueror king?"


    Arthur growled reluctantly.


    "You''re too addicted to the legend of the lion heart king, but you don''t know that later generations can surpass their predecessors!"


    Wu Ming step by step forward, the whole body breathing turbulent, a wave of hands, a huge ice storm is falling: "today''s you... No doubt failed!"


    Click!


    In the sky, the blue dragon opened his mouth and swallowed the golden spirit as if he had just swallowed a small insect.


    On the ground, the ice storm was turbulent, and the hail and ice arrows were endless, which broke the golden eggshell defense and hit Arthur directly.


    He broke his hands and couldn''t bear it any longer. He screamed and fainted. A layer of blue frost appeared on his face.


    Poof!


    The holy sword in the stone fell on the ground and half stabbed into the grass. The original flame dispersed, revealing the simple shape and texture.


    "Arthur has been defeated, but he still won''t surrender?"


    Wu Ming roared up to the sky, and his voice spread all over the battlefield. Under successive attacks, the Red Army on the opposite side finally collapsed

 Chapter 618

    After the war, the plain was in a mess.


    The Red Lion Flag fell under the pool of blood and frost. There were dead horses, soldiers, and a lot of discarded armor and weapons everywhere.


    In Eagle castle.


    Wu Ming changed his blue armor which had been stained with all kinds of filth, wore a silk robe, and listened to the report quietly.


    "This time we defeated the other party''s 20000 troops and captured 5000 people, including Viscount Arthur, the successor of the Wellington family..."


    Baron Basil''s voice is full of excitement, and the eyes of his knights such as Soros looking at Wu Ming are full of excitement and admiration.


    Today, in the battlefield, the scene of Wu Ming calling blue dragon to come is too shocking, and it makes them completely believe in Wu Ming''s identity!


    "Although the war potential of the whole highland can not be underestimated, we have killed 5000 people, captured 5000 people, and escaped 10000 people. Even if Duke Wellington wants to make a comeback, it is impossible..."


    Wu Ming pondered and said slowly.


    Today''s application of this legendary spell called the virtual shadow of the blue dragon to come, which directly consumed more than half of the power of all the people in his body. Now he has some mental exhaustion.


    But there is no doubt that its effect is extremely good, which helped him win the war at once, and more importantly, affected the strength comparison between the two sides.


    "My vassals!"


    Wu Ming spoke again in a loud voice: "blue blood people who have been occupying Fengying Plain since tale. Is that the only courage you have?"


    He said in a voice full of courage and provocation: "before... The red lions from the grassland, like robbers, rushed into our homes, robbed our property and killed our people. Now, the eagle castle has returned to our hands. Their army has been defeated. Do you have the courage to follow me to the Highlands? To conquer, to plunder, to gain glory and endless wealth


    "The great conqueror! What you mean by your will is the direction of our sword


    Basil and other Viscount immediately knelt down and cheered: "conquest! Conquer


    Wu Ming looked at the scene and finally nodded with satisfaction.


    He risked the war with Arthur not only to stop the enemy, but also to consume the other party''s living strength and prepare for the subsequent war.


    Now the effect is better than he expected.


    Just a Fengying plain, naturally can not meet his requirements, he needs at least like conquering Wang tale general hegemony!


    Highland, unfortunately, hit a muzzle.


    Even if it did not invade before, I''m afraid Wu Ming would have to find an excuse to fight, let alone at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    After the banquet, Wu Ming didn''t have time to check the spoils until late at night.


    Of course, a special clerk went to check the armor, horses, bows and arrows, spears and prisoners.


    There are a group of former workers and accountants who know words and arithmetic. It''s the nobles who need to worry about being cheated.


    What really concerns Wu Ming is the capture of Arthur.


    "Is this... The sword of the lion heart king?"


    In the bedroom, Emma LISS watched the red sandalwood table placed in the center, like a crude short stone sword, with amazing brilliance in her eyes.


    "It''s said that this sword was inserted in a sacred stone in the highland at the beginning. Only the real king who was recognized could pull it out. I don''t know how many Knights broke their swords in front of it until the lion heart King appeared!"


    She murmured, and her white jade fingers touched the body of the sword.


    Bear!


    A little golden light flashed, which made Emma LISS scream. She took back her palm like an electric shock, and her fingertips were a little black: "up to now, it still has such power, and chose Arthur..."


    When she looked at Wu Ming, her eyes suddenly became very strange: "my king, you are the successor of the conquering king, and you have been recognized by the lion heart king. You will surely come to the whole land of Thur!"


    "It''s inevitable!"


    Wu Ming said with a great deal of verve, but actually he knew his own business.


    This extraordinary weapon, if according to the standards of previous life, is at least a high-level legendary magic item, even an artifact in the western world!


    It is also entangled with curse, or limited conditions. Only those who meet the requirements can get its recognition, be touched and exert their power.


    I just forced myself to break through this restriction.


    "Just in time, the dragon heart sword is damaged. This sword in the stone is Arthur''s compensation."


    Wu Ming picked up the stone hilt and waved it at will.


    "Hee hee... The wellingtons are really losing money!"


    Emma Liz covered her lips with a smile.


    Although the dragon heart sword is good, it''s the difference between heaven and earth compared with the holy sword in the stone. Not to mention, when the blue blood are about to invade the Highlands, what would it look like if the highland Knights saw the lion heart King''s sword and recognized the conqueror?


    Just looking at the influence of the blue diamond crown on the Fengying plain, we can see that the sword in the stone has brought deterrence to the highlands!


    "I''m afraid Arthur kept it a secret all the time. He just wanted to show the king''s certificate at the time of establishing the principality and frighten all sides... Of course, now he''s just lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot..."


    Wu Ming thought with some schadenfreude.


    When Mrs. Emmanuel left, his face changed into a dignified expression, looking at the broken sword in his hand.


    Strictly speaking, he just broke through the first seal of the sword in the stone now. He can ignore its resistance and hold it in his hand.


    As for the development of other augmentation functions, it is still a bit far away to turn it into a sword and a killer that are unparalleled in the battlefield, and to summon spirits.


    However, Wu Ming is very patient and has a lot of time to grind.


    After all, the seal of power on this weapon is so rich that it basically represents the part of the power rules about the Searle world mastered by Lionheart.


    Through research, every new discovery is equivalent to one step further in one''s understanding of the whole universe.


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, the sword in the stone at this time is a key to open the rules of cosmic power.


    ¡­¡­


    With the spread of the battle of Eagle castle, almost the whole continent became a sensation.


    At the call of Wu Ming, many nobles and knights began to prepare their own weapons and join the crusading army to conquer and plunder the highlands.


    Even a large number of wild people and runaway slaves also took the opportunity to join the army for training, because Wu Ming issued a decree that as long as they established their meritorious deeds, they could obtain the status of free people and be pardoned, and no one could be held accountable for their previous crimes.


    In the face of the expanding army of blue blood, the highland is a scene of endless panic.


    The Wellington family no longer has the same high spirited spirit as before, and no one dares to talk about the establishment of the principality.


    A large number of the conquered nobles got up their minds again and began to discuss the conquest king and the sword in stone that was said to have fallen into the hands of William Wallace I.


    "Viscount Garcia, congratulations on your choice


    While preparing for the war, Wu Ming was not idle to prepare for the collapse of the highland.


    "There are other small families on the highland. Although they have been conquered, the time is still short. Once they are provoked by a strong enough external force, there is no possibility that they will rebel again! You go to the high ground and tell them to submit to me, kneel down and swear allegiance to me, and I will acknowledge their original fiefdoms and titles, and all their rights and interests in the fiefdoms! "


    Wu Ming looked at the vicomte Garcia kneeling at his feet, and Merlin and other servants. His voice was cold and meant something. He said, "even the Wellington family, if they are willing to join us and help us deal with the Duke of Wellington, they can get the same treatment!"


    Once this sentence was uttered, viscount Garcia''s heart sank.


    He clearly knew that even though the Wellington family was not monolithic, there were many ambitious people, such as he before.


    Now, in order to obtain the original territory of the Wellington family and the title of the Archduke, it is not impossible to set off a rebellion, especially when Arthur lost 20000 of his troops, his main strength was greatly damaged, and his side branches began to rise.


    "Under the scheme of conquering the king, I''m afraid the whole highland will be in chaos before the blue blood soldiers send troops?"


    Garcia shook his head in his heart. He felt that compared with the count of blue mountain, the blue blood in front of him seemed to be two completely different creatures.


    In fact, this may be the attitude that the conqueror taler should have!


    Just at this time, the loyalty ceremony is over, and his vows are in Wu Ming''s hands. If he rebelled again, he would be ruined, even hanged by Duke Wellington, and failed again and again. Moreover, there are people who are not loyal. They are worthless. The current Duke Wellington knows this very well.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Therefore, Garcia could only humbly salute, and promised: "your will, will pass through the whole highland, under the carrier pigeon''s flight, it will not take half a month, the whole highland will spread the news!"


    "Good, one more thing..."


    Wu Ming looks at master Merlin in a grey robe and hood behind Garcia.


    "Are you a mage? Are you interested in joining the watchers and serving me


    His voice is strong, and with unparalleled confidence: "my reward will definitely satisfy you!"


    "It''s his honor to serve Fengjun!"


    Although Merlin hesitated, viscount Garcia agreed immediately.


    It can be seen that he is very aware of the current situation and already knows that he does not have any bargaining power.


    "Well, when these things are done, your viscount in Fengying plain is still yours!"


    Wu Ming made a promise: "those who work for me will be rewarded!"


    On hearing this, the bottom of viscount Garcia''s eyes flashed a trace of heat

 Chapter 619

    "My king, the church has completed the reorganization according to your will. With the joint efforts of many monks and nuns, the whole church in Fengying plain believes that you are the incarnation of my God in the world, the inheritor of blue dragon, and the future king of the mainland!"


    Within the eagle castle, the next day, the church people came. The Archbishop saluted Wu Ming respectfully. His humility was unprecedented: "I have also brought new doctrines and classics of the church. Please give me some advice."


    "Well..."


    Wu Ming, sitting on the throne, waved his hand at will and asked a waiter to put away the bundle of parchment rolls and thick books, with his index finger tapping on the armrest intentionally or unconsciously.


    The regular sound, and the unspeakable silence, immediately brought sweat to the Archbishop''s face.


    "Arthur and the sword in the stone... You already know!"


    Wu Ming spoke in a positive way.


    "Yes..."


    The Archbishop bowed in reply, with bitterness in his voice.


    For the church, the lion heart king and the conquering king are ancient kings. Even though they have a little ability of prophecy, when it comes to such important figures and the future of the world, even the Archbishop himself is not sure.


    Therefore, the whole church kept a subtle silence in the battle of Eagle castle.


    It seems that I want to wait for the two successors of the king to decide the final victory.


    But even though they can''t imagine that the result will appear so fast that they almost have no time to react and show their kindness.


    After the first World War, the successor of the lion heart king was defeated by the conqueror.


    "What are you going to use to calm my anger?"


    Wu Ming had a playful smile on his face.


    Although the church is now of great use, it should be hammered a few times at a critical moment.


    "We are willing to offer you a few remnant pages of the book of the sages as proof of our submission."


    As if he had already thought about it, the Archbishop took out a roll of parchment from his arms and handed it to the waiter¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "The book of the wise?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes brightened slightly.


    In ancient times, there were five kings. Among them, the great sage who established the university city was the most independent. In his life, he did not actively expand an inch of land, but he used wisdom and sharing to attract many federations and nobles to form an alliance. He was called "the king without a crown".


    He is also the only one who has not left the king''s certificate.


    It is said that in the last period of his life, the great sages recorded all his wisdom and knowledge in the book of the sages. It was only because of the competition that the books of the sages were scattered. Today''s scholars in the University City keep most of the remnant pages, and have been pursuing the rest, and the greatest wish is to collect the books of the sages.


    The well wrapped parchment was opened, and there were several pieces of remnant pages inside. The flavor of historical vicissitudes made Wu Ming know that it was the real work.


    It is quite possible that there are some fragments in the relationship between the church and the great sage.


    "I promise, my king, these are the best pages for you!"


    Said the Archbishop with confidence.


    Wu Ming pondered a little, then slowly spread out the remnant pages. In a moment, his pupils shrank slightly: "is this the map of the land of Thur?"


    "Not bad!"


    The Archbishop took a deep breath: "this is the age of the great sage. We have traveled all over the Searle world. The accuracy and scale of the map are the best. There is a layer of magic power on it, which can automatically enlarge and narrow each area. Even with the power of our church, we can''t print all the contents..."


    "Can we keep zooming in and out? Satellite map? "


    Wu Ming was also shocked, and a hazy light appeared on his hands.


    In his mind, the maps on the remnant pages began to enlarge or shrink with his mind: "although we can''t see the real-time situation, it''s a bit out of date, but just the direction of these mountains and rivers, as well as the location of all the cities in the mainland, is a priceless treasure!"


    With his mind constantly enlarging, Wu Ming even found his eagle Castle directly, and the whole picture of death Canyon also appeared in front of him¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    If the Wellington family has this map, it is not impossible to find another way in the mountains and try to bypass the natural danger.


    "What about the land of Searle?"


    Wu Ming''s mind moved, constantly controlling the proportion, the whole world shrank, and finally concentrated on the page.


    The whole picture of the land of Searle loomed before him.


    In the hinterland of the whole continent, there is a vast windfly plain, and the Highlands in the West are also very prominent.


    In the south of Fengying plain, there are a lot of wild animals and cannibals. Even the most powerful caravan has to spend more than a few years to pass, and the loss is more than half.


    After turning over the land of death, and further south, we come to the University City, which is composed of large and small aristocratic autonomous territories and small federations. It can be said that the political environment of the whole continent is the most relaxed, with a large number of free people and scholars living. The University City founded by great sages has great influence.


    From Fengying plain to the East, there is a sea. On the nearby island chains, feicui port is like a bright pearl in the deep sea. It is the largest port of call for all merchant ships and the settlement point of trade. It has an amazing wealth.


    Finally, in the north, a large wilderness emerges on the map, shaped like a horn. This is the storm horn. It is said that in the far north of the storm horn, there is an endless storm that stretches across heaven and earth. Any scholar who sees that scene will regard it as the end of the world.


    The tempest warriors from tempest horn are the best fighters and gladiators. They are well-known in the land of Searle.


    There, the system of Lords changed. Tribes of different sizes were distributed in the wilderness. The most powerful were the chief and the head of each tribe. They followed the law of the jungle. In the eyes of many nobles, they were the most poor and barbaric wilderness.


    "Good! You did a good job


    Wu Ming has a smile on his face.


    This map is almost an artifact in the hands of the expanding monarch!


    For example, after just a few glances at the highland to be attacked, Wu Ming determined the location of Shixin city and worked out several marching routes.


    He''s fed up with the scale distortion of the maps and the return of the scouts'' imaginations.


    "My king, may you unify the mainland as soon as possible. We need a unified empire to face the impending catastrophe!"


    The Archbishop''s face was firm, as if he had put all his bets on Wu Ming: "the glorious Knights of our church, as well as all the Knights and mercenaries, are willing to fight for the blue dragon flag!"


    "Good..."


    For Wu Ming, it is good and harmless to keep the church now.


    He pondered: "I''m quite sure about the attack of the highlands. The key is the University City in the south. Can you influence each other''s choice?"


    "In the south, federalism and federalism prevail, even in the University City, there is only the right to suggest!"


    The archbishop is very cautious in these matters: "I can write letters and let scholars try to accept your existence, but it takes time and a certain amount of luck. You need to show them that you have the power to unify the whole continent!"


    "This problem, after unifying the Highlands, I will naturally show them."


    Fengying plain is a famous granary, and the professional knights and soldiers produced in the highlands are also well-known in the mainland. Although fighting alone will certainly not be the opponent of the Storm Warriors, those savage and ferocious Storm Warriors will surely be defeated in the scale competition of the system!


    The grain of Fengying plain, together with the soldiers in the Highlands, is a combination full of deterrence.


    That''s why the Wellington family on the Highlands never forgot to invade the windfly plain.


    But the red lions couldn''t imagine that the sheep led by a blue dragon could easily defeat them.


    "With the map and the soldiers, the highland has no fear, and the University City can''t hinder me. Then, where are our next enemies?"


    There seems to be a flame in Wu Ming''s eyes.


    Even though the ancient five kings only conquered one or several of these five areas, and ordered the nobles in other places to swear to surrender, the actual ruling power is quite suspicious.


    But what he wants is not the name, but the real rule!


    "The book of sages has been scattered, and there is no power to change the war situation immediately. The only enemies left for the king are storm horn and feicui Harbor... They are controlled by a group of barbarians and businessmen. The former is brave and fierce, but they don''t know how to unite. The latter only makes money, and they can sell and kill their own swords for jindelong..."


    "The wand of the storm handed down by the king of the storm and the mantle handed down by the queen of jadeite have disappeared for a long time. There is no clue... It is difficult for the king to unite these two scattered places."


    The Archbishop replied frankly.


    It seems that this is the reason why he really took refuge recently.


    After defeating Arthur, Wu Ming is almost sure to unify the whole mainland!


    "Storm wand, emerald cloak?"


    Wu Ming silently chewed the names of the last two pieces of evidence of Kings: "I have a premonition that they will appear before the catastrophe is coming, but... No matter who the rising new king is, he has no time!"


    The key to world hegemony is to be first step by step and occupy the overall situation.


    The Highlands were defeated in the first World War, and their elite were all lost. They had no resistance at all. The other three regions were also scattered, and it was extremely difficult to unite.


    With this opportunity, Wu Ming could easily clean up the Highlands, and finally integrate the forces of the two places to defeat each other.


    This has almost formed a snowball general trend, no one can stop it!

 Chapter 620

    Conquer the first year of Wangli. www.


    There is no unified calendar in the whole Searle world. After Wu Ming came to power, the first thing he did was to issue decrees, set a new calendar, and unify measurements.


    This method of chronology is known as the "new calendar", which begins on the last day of winter in the year when he became king, also known as the first year of the new calendar.


    In the first year of the new calendar, at the call of William Wallace I, the conqueror, the blue blood nobles, as well as the freemen, mercenaries and even savages, began to retaliate against the invasion of the highlands.


    Nearly twenty thousand troops marched into the Highlands through death Canyon of Eagle castle.


    Along with them, there are many single adventurers, volunteer mercenaries who want to be honored, and small businessmen who just want to make a profit.


    The blue torrent surged and brought terrible disaster to the highlands.


    In March of the first year of the new calendar, the conqueror''s army came to Juyan city in the east of the highland. Count Kyle Wellington was guarding the place. He refused the request of the conqueror''s emissary and declared: "every inch of the land here belongs to the Highlanders. Blue blood people go back to the plain!"


    The envoys who conquered King William were still polite: "your actions will bring war, your people will betray you, cheer for our king, and put your head on the spear!"


    The furious Earl of Kyle cut the messenger''s ear and put him back.


    The conqueror who got the news immediately began to attack the city. It was just a round of wooden artillery bombardment. There were several openings in the seemingly impregnable wall of Stonehenge. A large number of troops poured in from the gap, and the whole Stonehenge started a riot.


    Instead of fighting for count Kyle, as their Lord had said, the people chanted "peace, no shells!" He rushed into the Lord''s room and caught count Kyle, who was unprepared, and presented it to the king of conquest.


    The seemingly impregnable megalith City surrendered to the conqueror in one day.


    At this point, the gate to the east of the highland was opened, which meant that the whole highland was opened to the conquering King''s army.


    Earl Kyle is known for his stubborn, granite like character.


    Even if he had completely failed and was tied up in front of the conquering king, he also held his head high: "king of foreign aggression, you can hang me, or even cut off my head and put it on the spear, but the resistance of Highlanders will never stop."


    The conquest King smiles and shakes his head. After cutting off Earl Kyle''s ears as punishment, he mercifully gives him two choices.


    Either continue to cut off the head and send it to lion heart in a gift box, or surrender, kneel down in front of the great conqueror and choose to swear allegiance and kiss the land under his feet.


    Count Kyle was very passionate before, but when he was really cut off his ears, the bloody scene and pain immediately made him cry. He immediately knelt down and kissed the land in front of the conqueror and chose to give in.


    For this reason, the king of Conquest generously reserved the title of Kyle, only reduced to Baron, and deprived him of the suzerainty over Jushi City, and divided it to other meritorious officials.


    In the map with the book of sages, after the occupation of Jushi, the conqueror did not stop at all. Except for leaving the necessary troops to guard the rear road and grain road, the army immediately rushed to Shixin city.


    He decreed that all nobles who surrendered before the arrival of the army could retain their original titles and fiefdoms, otherwise these rights and interests would belong to the first one who defeated them.


    As soon as this decree was issued, plus the previous propaganda, many little nobles immediately submitted to the conquering king.


    Of course, some of them resisted firmly, but before Wu Ming arrived, they were overthrown by their own servants or mercenary regiments. The original clay legs lived in the aristocratic castle and got their land, wealth, women... And lived a life that they could not even dream of.


    In order to maintain their current position, they must firmly support the conqueror and win the highland campaign!


    The whole highland was in a mess.


    In this haze, the blue dragon flag slowly approached lion heart, the headquarters of the Wellington family and the ruling core of the whole highland.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of lion heart, in the assembly hall of the Wellington family, many well-dressed nobles can no longer maintain their manners.


    They blushed, quarreled angrily, told of their misfortunes and sufferings, and denounced each other''s inaction and stupefaction.


    This mutual prevarication, with a strong fear, makes the Lord Wellington very helpless.


    A few months ago, he was still a middle-aged man with high spirits and might even become the king of the new duchy. But now, his head is gray and his forehead has many wrinkles. He looks like a dying old man.


    It seems that Arthur''s capture, as well as the successive bad news, has dealt him a great blow.


    "How many of us are left?"


    Asked the Duke of Wellington in a low voice.


    "We have assembled all the troops in the territory, and urgently recruited all the civilians over the age of 16 to join the army. Plus the mercenaries and adventurers, it''s no problem to make up 50000 people!"


    A fat nobleman stood up and said.


    But even so, there was not much joy on their faces.


    After all, most of these 50000 people are farmers, and there are less than 9000 trained regular soldiers.


    "What about the Celts, the listers, and the Andreas


    The Duke of Wellington frowned.


    These families, originally conquered by Arthur''s army, recognized that the Wellington family had the duty to fight for their monarch and patron.


    But with the spread of the bad news, those weeds began to swing.


    But when this need to be firmly suppressed, the Wellington family lost the absolute force contrast because of Arthur''s defeat, and the conqueror''s army was advancing step by step, so that they could not add soldiers to the newly conquered land to maintain their rule, but had to withdraw the elite six.


    As a result, the oppressed place began to rise.


    After all, with the accumulation and heritage handed down by noble families for thousands of years, the local network is inextricably linked. Unless all the leaders are killed, it is impossible to thoroughly clean up at one time.


    "They..."


    The fat man''s voice suddenly stopped, and his manner immediately let the Duke of Wellington know the result.


    "Damn it


    When Duke Wellington patted the conference table, the air inside seemed to shake: "I''ve decided that the Highlands alone can''t fight the conquerors. We need reinforcements, reinforcements from storm corner!"


    "Veron, as an emissary, go to storm corner immediately, find their biggest storm tribe chief, and tell him... As long as he comes to help me, I will give them the ice city in the North!"


    Duke Wellington closed his eyes painfully and said in a deep voice.


    In the view of all the nobles in the sixth year of thurda, although the storm horn is vast and vast, it is synonymous with barbarism and barrenness, not to mention the Fengying plain. Even compared with the Highlands, it is also wild and backward, and the natural environment is extremely bad.


    In the past, in order to cope with the plunder of the barbarians in winter, the princes of the highlands and Fengying plain had to invest a lot of troops in their respective north.


    Now the Duke of Wellington himself opened the northern highlands to them.


    "Ice city has always been a bulwark against the invasion of Storm Warriors. Once ice city changes its ownership, our highlands will be exposed to the sword of Storm Warriors at any time! I''m against it


    A side aristocrat of the Wellington family immediately stood up and asked in a loud voice, "Duke of Wellington, what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to keep the family, so that our glory can continue!"


    The Duke of Wellington crossed his fingers and put them on the table: "the storm warrior and the chiefs only need our food, iron, women and salt... But from the windfly plain, the greedy dragon is asking for everything we have!"


    Although explained a sentence, but his heart is more tired.


    When it came to this time of life and death, the internal strife in the family was still going on, which really disappointed him.


    "William the conqueror?"


    After making a hasty decision and ending the family meeting, Duke Wellington went back to his study and mumbled the name.


    His hands began to shake unconsciously, as if there was some magic in the name.


    If the Conqueror has no magic, how can he defeat his invincible son who has the protection of the king''s sword?


    The Duke paced slowly in his study. After a long time, he finally made up his mind.


    He pursed his lips, went to a bookshelf, took out a black cover, covered with dust, and opened it to the last page.


    In the center of this page, there is an empty slot, in which is a black card, with purple Mandala flowers blooming, with a mysterious flavor.


    In the middle of the study, the doors and windows were closed, and the thick curtains were drawn up to cover all the light. All around the study, all of a sudden, it was dark. Only the light on the black card was more and more dazzling.


    "With my blood, call my contract, come!"


    The Duke took out a golden dagger, cut his finger, let the red blood drop on the card, and recited a deep call in his mouth, like a mysterious spell.


    "Your Highness!"


    A purple mist gushed out from the card, and the mandala flowers on it slowly bloomed, and the enchanting light overflowed. In the mist, a man with a cloak loomed and bowed to the Duke: "after hearing the news of conquering the king, I knew that the day was coming! Everything is under the eye of the Lord of shadows


    The Duke of Wellington looked at this magical scene, but his heart was cold. He immediately bit his teeth: "I want the life of William Wallace!"


    "As you wish!"

 Chapter 621

    "The great lord of shadows is watching in the dark!"


    The figures in the fog shrieked with laughter, like the cry of an owl: "but you need to offer sacrifices to satisfy the great Shadow Lord, just as you did 20 years ago!"


    The Duke of Wellington closed his eyes in agony¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    It was in that year that he did not occupy a high position in the family. It was his eldest brother who really had the right of inheritance, who seemed to have gathered the glory of the gods.


    In order to gain supreme power, he launched an attack on his successor''s throne. After the defeat, the Duke met this organization which called itself "shadow hand" and served a god named "Shadow Lord".


    Under the temptation of evil forces, he put forward his request and sacrificed his love... From that day on, although he became the Duke of Wellington, he felt that his heart had fallen into the darkness.


    "What do you want this time..."


    His voice was dry, like a thirsty desert traveler.


    "The souls of all your children!"


    The man in the shadow offered a price.


    "What?"


    The Duke of Wellington was shocked: "it''s too expensive. I''m trying to keep the family. But if I die, the Wellington family will eventually fall into the hands of others. What''s the point for me?"


    "You may not know what I mean... I''m talking about the souls of all the children around you now!"


    In the shadow, Jie Jie began to laugh, and seemed to be a little unwilling: "our Lord needs sacrifices. The stronger and the more perfect the better... Originally, if your little Arthur was still there, whether it was to offer his soul or the sword in the stone, it would be enough to make our Lord happy and satisfy any of your wishes, but now..."


    "Then I have to add a request. You must save Arthur!"


    The Duke of Wellington is well aware of the power of the Shadow Lord. Although he is not well-known in the land of Searle, the shadow hand is a huge dark organization with its influence in almost all regions.


    And the power of the Shadow Lord is true, at least able to complete some miracles, which is much higher than those gods who have empty names but no power.


    Perhaps, only the true God in the church who once showed his miracles can be comparable.


    "Deal..."


    Black shadow a smile, immediately that black card suddenly burning up.


    The dark green flame dances wildly in the dark, just like the carnival between the devil and the devil


    ¡­¡­


    "My king, as long as we cross the mountain in front of us, we can see the lion heart city!"


    Within the barracks, after a day''s March, 20000 troops camp and rest in an orderly manner, while Viscount Basil brings the scouts'' rewards.


    Because of the map, plus Garcia and a group of capitulating highland princes as the ghost, the blue dragon allied forces on the highland March can be said to be quite smooth.


    "The other side has gathered tens of thousands of people. It seems that they are ready to fight to the end!"


    Viscount Basil seemed a little excited: "why don''t we just surround Lionheart and send other troops to sweep the whole highland!"


    "Good plan!"


    Wu Ming nodded in praise.


    Once the highland is taken down, there will be a lion heart city left, even if there are tens of thousands of troops.


    "It''s just... A collection of peasants and serfs. Do you want me to stop?"


    He said with a smile, "Viscount basil, I can assure you that the high wall of Lionheart can''t stop me for a moment!"


    "Our wooden gun troops have been used many times and a lot of gun barrels have been damaged, so we must rebuild them..."


    Viscount Basil was a little confused. He didn''t know where Wu Ming''s confidence came from.


    "When I came down a few years, did I have a wooden gun skill?"


    Wu Ming looked at his back, but he was speechless.


    Even if the wooden gun is not good, with gunpowder, if you dig a tunnel and blast under the city wall, it is also an excellent way to attack the city.


    Of course, he has other preparations. At that time, he is not afraid of the strong defense of Shixin city.


    The red lions rely on the protection of the city wall, and gather tens of thousands of people, want to let the lion heart city become his bog, how can this wish come true?


    "Just..."


    Wu Ming frowned.


    At this time, the power of all the people in his body was surging and worshiping, which was almost as good as conquering the king. There was also the perception from the true spirit, which made him have a sense of danger.


    It was as if a conspiracy against him had taken shape.


    "This plan should be dangerous to me..."


    Wu Ming eyes with excited color: "I almost thought, in this world, no one can help me!"


    "Somebody


    He thought about it and ordered him to go down.


    Immediately a few Knights came in and saluted respectfully: "bring Arthur, and... Keep a close watch on the barracks. Stand by at any time. All the watchmen will guard near me!"


    At this time, Wu Ming had enough time to deal with the general situation, even if the storm corner or the other princes rebelled, so his only weakness was his own safety, and Arthur was also an unstable factor.


    After calculating these, we can make targeted prevention.


    It''s the same with calling the Knights and mages who can fight at the bottom. He doesn''t plan to fight with each other alone. If he becomes the leader of the force, he will naturally use the mountain like sea of human life to cross the opponent, bully the weak with the strong, and bully the few with the crowd! Giving the enemy a chance to fight fairly at this time would be a double hit.


    At night.


    The campfires in the barracks were burning.


    In the main account, there is a golden plate in front of Wu Ming. Among them are the golden lamb chops, borscht, fruit and so on.


    On the other side of the dining table, Arthur was pale, but he could still maintain the noble etiquette. He saluted respectfully first, staring at the rich dinner unconsciously and swallowing: "thank you for giving me this opportunity to have dinner together!"


    "Sit down!"


    Wu Ming waved the waiter and the guard down.


    Anyway, Arthur can''t be his opponent at all, and these people are quite relieved.


    But the boy seems to be a little unwilling. At least half of the present picture is pretending to cheat his sympathy.


    Wu Ming was quite speechless and immediately drew out a broken stone sword.


    At the moment of seeing it, Arthur''s action was a pause.


    "The king''s certificate of the lion heart king only agrees with the real king''s holy sword in stone!"


    Wu Ming smile to show the glory of the sword: "it used to belong to you!"


    Arthur was really shocked. Before conquering the king, it was incredible that he could take up the sword in stone. But the sword in stone at that time was just an ordinary stone carving sword.


    Now that we shine, we can use our power.


    "Am I not the real king?"


    The blow to Arthur was unparalleled.


    Although Wu Ming''s appearance is light, his heart is a little solemn, and his strong spirit suppresses Shi Zhongjian''s call to his master.


    "The seal on the sword in this stone can be divided into four layers. The first layer is touch curse. No one who has not been recognized can touch it!"


    "The second level is personal gain. Once inspired, the knight''s abilities will be greatly improved."


    "The third level is a small scale gain, while the fourth level should be to summon heroes to increase the battlefield scale greatly!"


    Now Wu Ming can only analyze the scope of the second seal, but with his original quality, using the sword in the stone, no knight is the enemy of a sword.


    "Now, it belongs to you!"


    Arthur put down his knife and fork, his eyes fixed on the light of the sword in the stone, and his voice was dry.


    As soon as he said this, Wu Ming felt that the resistance in Shi Zhongjian was weaker. He already had a guess in his heart: "is the contract and ceremony?"


    Some magic weapons must defeat the original owner and obtain his approval before they can really change owners, just like a magic ceremony.


    Of course, the core of sword in stone is not so simple.


    "Arthur, as my prisoner, I give your father the right to redeem you, but until then, everything you have belongs to me at will!"


    The approaching of the shadow made Wu Ming stand up and come to Arthur. His oppressive eyes fell down: "now... I want a cup of your blood!"


    Under his gaze, even Arthur had to give in and cut his palm with a knife to inject blood into the silver cup.


    "Very good!"


    Wu Ming picked up the silver cup, his eyes shining, and thought silently: "with the technique of blood sacrifice, we should be able to break the third seal, which greatly increases the power of the sword in the stone. Besides still unable to summon the spirit, we should be able to bear all my strength."


    Hoo Hoo!


    At this time, the breeze blowing, blowing a corner of the tent.


    A black stream of air poured in from the crevice, layer upon layer, forming a figure.


    This strange scene made Arthur feel as if he had been strangled by someone and could not speak for a long time.


    "A shadow?"


    Wu Ming is calm, indifferent eyes glanced at the shadow: "you dare to assassinate me, not afraid of the guards outside?"


    "Jie Jie... Guard? Under my silence, you can try! "


    The shadow had a human figure, and his blood red eyes looked at Arthur again: "good... You are all here!"


    "Who are you?"


    A vague possibility emerged, which made Arthur feel a little ecstatic.


    Whew!


    At the next moment, the shadow rushed to Wu Ming like lightning, and a snow-white dagger appeared in his hand.


    When!


    Wu Ming held up his sword, and the sword in the stone burst out a golden flame. At the moment of collision with the dagger, the dagger was smashed, and the flame fell on black shadow.


    "Ah


    A scream came, the shadow roared and disappeared.


    "Too weak! It''s too weak! Not you! Let the real people out


    Wu Ming held the sword with one hand and said solemnly.


    "I... my lord..."


    Black shadow roared out a few words, the breath on the body suddenly changed!


    A vast and evil will suddenly came!

 Chapter 622

    "God down?"


    Almost in an instant, looking at the swelling shadow, Wu Ming recognized it?


    In the eastern Shinto, there is also such a ceremony, through the name and rituals, to take the high existence of the divine power.


    "Those who can do this are at least Dixian, or higher..."


    Wu Ming got excited.


    Compared with Shinto, although the individual strength of the earth immortal is higher, the scope of the earth immortal is still the same as that of the earth immortal. It can only carry out magic such as mana lending within its own legal sphere.


    But this is obviously not the case.


    The range of high projection is all over the big 6, which is the only power that can contact the world force!


    "It''s just... This divine descent is not complete, even its state seems not quite right!"


    Wu Ming looked at the new black shadow in front of him. There was a different color in his eyes.


    "Laws and decrees - awe!"


    At the next moment, the shadow suddenly moves.


    A few short and abstruse words came out of his mouth and immediately aroused the power of the rules around him, as if heaven and earth were the most reasonable. He followed his words and attacked him.


    Boom!


    When a shock wave came, Wu Ming felt as if his mind had been strongly tortured. If he had the slightest hesitation, shock and other emotions, his hands and feet would immediately become stiff and unable to move.


    It''s like Arthur next to him. At the moment of shock, his whole body seems to become a sculpture. Even if a child comes, he can easily kill him.


    Whew!


    The shadow turned into a black line again and stabbed Wu Ming suddenly. In the middle of the way, it suddenly pointed to Arthur: "law - death!"


    A black thread, like lightning, came to Arthur in an instant.


    "Guard


    Peng!


    A layer of golden light appeared, like a round shell, protecting Wu Ming''s surroundings and preventing Arthur from the attack of the black line.


    "Sure enough, the first target is me, the second target is Arthur... Are all the sacrifices you want?"


    Wu Ming pushed Arthur away: "I''m afraid you are not yet personified. You are just a beast that knows nothing but instinct."


    "Jie Jie!"


    The black shadow looked at Wu Ming. His blood red eyes never covered up his intention to kill him. Suddenly, he waved his hands: "law - kill!"


    Whew!


    The blood red and half moon shaped light blades were flying and connected with each other, locking Wu Ming to death almost instantly.


    "Faith... I have it too!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes were very strange. He suddenly poured Arthur''s blood in his hand on the sword in the stone and raised it up: "the power of all the people, increase the power!"


    Boom!


    On the sword in the stone, the dark golden flame was burning up and suddenly fell down.


    A huge dark golden moon appeared, crushing the bloody moon, and the strong shock wave made the whole camp fly into the air.


    Such a huge movement, as long as the people outside are not stupid, they will feel it.


    "Protect your majesty!"


    A large number of watchmen''s knights and mages rush to see their king, William I, holding a stone sword, stabbing into a huge dark monster''s chest.


    The monster had a human shape, and its dark and rich body, like substance, dissipated a little under the golden flame.


    "Ah... This is..."


    The Archbishop came and looked at the scene with a heavy face: "priest, prepare the holy water. We are going to have a purification ceremony!"


    "No need!"


    Wu Ming pulls out the sword in the stone, and the shadow in front of him suddenly collapses. A little bit of black air wants to escape, but it is burned by the golden flame.


    "This is a shadow assassin! I feel the power of magic. I am in a cave not far from the east of the barracks. I immediately send out knights to search there! "


    He calmly gave the order, and immediately looked at the Archbishop: "prepare a new tent for me, and take Arthur away. The Archbishop will stay. I have something to say to him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The news about the assassination of Conquest king could not be concealed. After all, such a big news spread all over the barracks.


    Fortunately, Wu Ming rode a horse around the barracks and immediately suppressed the rumors and riots.


    At this time, the knight who went to the east also came back to report that they had found the assassin, but the other side had become a corpse in the cave.


    The divine descending skill needs to consume life. In addition to being defeated by Wu Ming, the poor assassin is drained of all his vitality. If he can still live, it will be a strange thing.


    At this time, in the camp, all the guards and irrelevant people have retired.


    Only Wu Ming and archbishop were left, staring at the corpse and saying nothing.


    "Sure enough, they are the thieves of faith, the mice hiding in the gutter!"


    The Archbishop came forward with great experience and groped for a long time on the mummy. He lifted the mummy''s arm and put a layer of liquid medicine on it.


    A blooming Mandala pattern suddenly emerged, which was extremely enchanting.


    "They?"


    Wu Ming seems very interested.


    "Yes, hand of shadow! It''s an organization that believes in the Lord of shadows, and it''s also the largest assassination group in the whole Serta 6. "


    The Archbishop looked at the mandala, and his face was very dignified: "Purple Mandala, I''m afraid this assassin is one of the current shadow kings, the strongest assassin in the sixth year, but he died here quietly."


    "You seem to have missed one thing!"


    Wu Ming reminded with a smile: "I obviously feel familiar with the master of shadow, and you seem to know more about the hand of shadow..."


    "My king, since you have guessed, why ask your servant..."


    The Archbishop''s voice was dry, and he seemed very reluctant to mention it.


    "Also... A glorious and holy God has turned into an evil god who needs human life as sacrifice. If it is spread out, it will be a great blow to the church!"


    Wu Ming said lightly.


    This "Lord of Shadows" is the new God in the history of the church!


    If this news spreads, it is a huge scandal that shakes the foundation of the church! Light and darkness are not in opposition, but in harmony.


    The church was founded by the great sages to enlighten the people and prepare for the catastrophe.


    But the belief of the common people, under the long accumulation, actually gave birth to a new God!


    He even interfered with the operation of the church for the sake of faith.


    The struggle between theocracy and human rights was carried out under the resistance of a group of high-level members of the church. I don''t know how many dark scenes they experienced. In the end, because of the limitation of the universe, the mortals won. Gabriel the Holy One died innocently, and even the new God fell into silence without any oracle.


    But it''s just in the church.


    The most terrifying thing about gods is that as long as they have faith support, they have almost unlimited life. There is time to wait and silently accumulate strength until they make a comeback.


    After most of the faith in the church was cut off, the new God fell into a deep sleep, but it did not give up. Instead, after awakening, it incarnated as the Lord of shadows and supported an organization.


    With a shadow hand supported by a true God, the exhibition is extremely amazing.


    By the time the church was startled and boycotted the University City, the hand of shadow had spread all over seldag6 and could no longer be removed.


    The two families are fighting openly and secretly all the time.


    It''s just that everything is shrouded in the dark, and there is no information spreading in the light.


    "How many secrets do you... Have?"


    Wu Ming listened, but he was speechless. He felt that the great sage, the king without a crown, had left behind a lot of things with profound meaning.


    Even, maybe the appearance of this new God is in his calculation.


    "No more..."


    After the Archbishop told the story, he seemed to have let go of his mind: "our church is now in front of you, and there is no reservation, no secret."


    "In this way, the Lord of shadows should hate me very much..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin.


    Although the church had forbidden it before, it did not dare to completely ban it. Therefore, the Lord of shadow could still receive part of the power of faith.


    But when Wu Ming came, he took a drastic step and claimed that he was the incarnation of God. The big six kings had the power of all the people to take away the faith. This really broke the foundation.


    If it goes on like this, relying on the belief in the dark of the hand of the shadow, it is not enough for the Lord of the shadow to come out for activities. Maybe he will fall into a long sleep again.


    Therefore, it is bound to stop all the actions of the conqueror, at any cost!


    "It seems that our Duke of Wellington is already in collusion with the hand of shadow."


    Wu Ming looked at the direction of Shixin city and said with a smile.


    "The Duke has gone into the dark, which is a great crime to all mankind!"


    As soon as the Archbishop turned his eyes, he immediately said solemnly: "I even suspect that there were several assassinations in the Wellington family, in which the Duke of Wellington was in the shadow, and how dare he organize this assassination... My king must immediately attack lion heart and try the Duke of Wellington!"


    "That''s a good excuse. Let''s publicize it. The Duke of Wellington has joined the devil''s arms and assassinated a large number of relatives!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand.


    In fact, this kind of public opinion attack is of little use, but it will be different immediately if we cooperate with our own army.


    "In addition, send envoys to all the nobles in the highlands. I will show the holy sword in the stone when I attack lion heart city. This king''s certificate represents my legitimate rights and interests in the highlands. Any opponent is against the legal system left by lion heart king!"


    Now that we have obtained the sword in stone and opened most of the seals, we must extract all the value of this sword, and we can''t waste it at all.


    It can be imagined that the combination of so many unfavorable factors, even if the attack has not started directly, will certainly cause great pressure on the Duke of Wellington.

 Chapter 623

    Shixin city.


    More than ten huge military formations were lined up, and the blue dragon flag was flying.


    Under the unified flag, there are various insignia of other nobles, such as the sword and shield of the conquering king, the claws of viscount basil, the blue leaf of Baron Terry, and the lion head of Garcia


    Above the wall, the Duke of Wellington looked at the Allied forces below without expression. His hands had already been clenched in secret.


    The hand of shadow never contacted him again, but William, the conqueror who should have died, came here and immediately knew that the assassination was caused by his master... All these things were like nightmares, which dragged him into the bottomless abyss. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless.


    "Saga Wellington!"


    A chariot rushed out of the army. A blue knight was riding on it. His voice was loud and clear.


    "I swear in the name of William Wallace, the ruler of the windfly plain, the king of the windfly people and the conqueror, that as long as you surrender immediately, I will still canonize you as the Duke of Wellington and take Lionheart as your fiefdom, and forgive you for your previous despicable acts and crimes! As long as you surrender


    "Surrender


    "Surrender


    "Surrender


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty thousand people cheered together, beating the shield and armor, and the momentum was earth shaking.


    "That''s William Wallace, the conqueror?"


    Saga, the Duke of Wellington, looked at Wu Ming, who was in high spirits. His face was even more gloomy, and at the same time, he had a trace of vigilance.


    He was acutely aware of the changes of his vassals. After all, Garcia Wellington had joined the conqueror and was still in high position. Of course, they could.


    Will the Wellington family be split? To tell you the truth, if you are a branch of the small aristocracy, perhaps also want to be so.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    Wellington was silent for a while. It seemed that he was carefully considering the proposal. He immediately looked to the north and finally waved his hand.


    Whew!


    A long arrow was shot, and it fell as hard as it could ten feet in front of Wu Ming¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    This is not a block, but a declaration of the breakdown of the negotiations, which can only end in war.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t. It seems that sending Wei long to ask for help from storm corner gave you confidence?"


    Wu mingle turned his horse and returned to the Army: "attack!"


    "Attack


    Next to him, a general screamed at the top of his voice, and the sound of a strong horn suddenly rang out.


    Boom! Boom!


    One by one, the army came forward constantly, which made the people of Wellington on the wall of the city a little frightened: "what''s that?"


    At the front of the array are the shield and spear troops, the Bowman and the Knights guarding both sides. Of course they know each other.


    But in Wu Ming''s army, they also saw many strange things.


    For example, the eight foot long giant wood was pushed from a cart. Now they probably know that it was the "holy fire" William got in the church propaganda. In fact, it was a wooden Artillery Force with strange firearms and good at playing with the power of fire.


    But in addition, the skyscrapers and archery towers as high as the city walls, the siege vehicles as thick as giant crustacean monsters, and the last catapults are beyond their understanding.


    "Let the catapult do it first. Once the morale of the enemy is hit, the wooden gun and the skyladder and arrow tower siege vehicle will go up immediately. The geotechnical forces will send tools to dig the tunnel and bury gunpowder at any time."


    With Wu Ming''s orders handed down one by one, viscount Basil''s eyes were full of pity when he looked at Shixin city.


    Even he was stunned when he heard about the use and power of these weapons at the military conference just held.


    The jazz, who once led the development of business in Carlos, not only came up with many wonderful ideas that can capture a large number of golden dragon, but also applied his wisdom to siege and kill people!


    "The catapult is ready!"


    With crowbars, hammers and other tools, a large number of soldiers put a 100 pound boulder into the strange shape of the catapult.


    Unlike ordinary catapults, these catapults designed by Wu Ming directly adopt mature design and add a counterweight. The important parts are made of steel parts. Their overall performance is similar to that of previous "Huihui guns". They can project boulders weighing more than 100 kg, which can be called the siege weapons of the cold weapon Era.


    "Launch!"


    With the order, more than a dozen counterweight catapults immediately roared and smashed more than ten boulders weighing more than 100 pounds on the wall of lion heart city.


    Boom!


    The stones splashed and smashed the gaping guards into meat sauce.


    Boom!


    There was a big hole in the wall and numerous cracks spread.


    Boom!


    It''s like an earthquake. For any ancient soldier, the smell of heaven and earth repeating is a terrible psychological pressure.


    "The catapult continues. If it can hit the gate, I will reward him with a hundred jindelong!"


    Looking at this scene, Wu Ming nodded with satisfaction: "after three rounds of stone throwing, the ladder and the siege vehicle came forward, the Bowman suppressed the city wall garrison, covered the wooden guns and the geotechnical troops!"


    The height of the ladder and arrow tower is equal to that of the city wall, and the archer on it does not have to attack the wall, so he has gained the power of equal confrontation.


    In this world, there are extraordinary knights, individual bravery is boasted to the extreme, but the study of the overall war skills is a little shallow.


    Under the pressure of Wu Ming''s experience gap of carrying a world, no matter how many people are guarding the city, there is no support immediately.


    "Order our family knights to attack and destroy those wooden monsters!"


    However, this world is different from the ordinary world, that is, the existence of knights can be used as sharp knives on the battlefield.


    For example, at this time, after seeing the ferocious side of these siege equipment, the Duke of Wellington immediately issued an order.


    "Brave and loyal!"


    "For glory!"


    "Charge


    Many knights, wearing armor, rushed to the city wall, escaped most of the attacks with flexible skills, and jumped onto the arrow tower and cloud ladder, which was a massacre.


    Of course, there are also unfortunate knights who were set on fire and died miserably.


    Even if they have extraordinary power, they are still flesh and blood after all. If they are hit by the catapult, they will still turn into a pile of meat cakes.


    "Our knights, too!"


    After conquering the whole Fengying plain and gaining the loyalty of some highland nobles, Wu Ming now has no fewer Knights than Duke Wellington.


    After the whole Knights took part in the war, the situation stabilized instantly.


    "Ha ha... Kill! Kill


    On the wall, a ladder was built on a wooden bridge to send a steady stream of soldiers to the wall. A knight, tall and demon like, wearing a horn helmet, rushed forward and waved a huge iron axe. Wherever he went, there would be a bloody storm.


    He growled like a wild beast.


    "Rave the beast! This is my uncle''s strongest mad dog


    Garcia looked at the scene, his pupils shrinking.


    "It''s just a knight. Maybe there''s a breakthrough. It''s a big knight, but so what?"


    Wu Ming''s indifferent voice just fell, and a loud noise rang out.


    In the explosion, a terrible metal storm swept through.


    Originally, a wooden gun was secretly stored on the arrow tower, which was specially used to open the situation on the city wall.


    This Rafe, unfortunately, was in the center, and suddenly his body was torn apart, blood and internal organs flying together.


    The scene of hell made Garcia feel sick immediately.


    "See... To cultivate Rafe as a knight like this, we need not only to train from childhood, to prepare horse armor, but also to be rewarded by holy oil and manor. It''s all a matter of luck where we can go in the end!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "but what is the loss on our side? A dozen soldiers, plus a wooden gun? It''s less than one tenth of training Knights! This is the victory of system and war potential! "


    Garcia was a smart man, but now he can understand it.


    He also knew a little about the manufacture of wooden cannons. A few carpenters and blacksmiths came out after half a month, but how long does it take to cultivate a knight? Twenty years? Thirty years?


    For William, even if he traded ten wooden cannons for a knight, he would make a lot of money, but for his enemies, no matter what he did, he would lose money.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, many cheers of Joy came from the front.


    It turned out that after the continuous bombardment of the catapult and the wooden cannon, the gate of Shixin city was finally overwhelmed and collapsed by the huge impact of the siege vehicle.


    In the face of this opportunity, the blue dragon coalition showed good discipline. Under the rebuke of the generals, no one ventured forward.


    When the news of the geotechnical forces came, Wu Ming had no time to think about the order


    "Light up!"


    A line of fire was ignited and spread under the wall.


    Boom!


    Then, a huge explosion sounded, black smoke skyrocketed, vaguely forming the shape of a mushroom cloud.


    The whole section of the city wall collapsed and all the soldiers were buried alive. The scene was terrible.


    "All right, charge!"


    Wu Ming immediately issued an order.


    For the defenders, the sense of security brought by the high city walls is the last confidence. Once the city is broken, the attack is unparalleled, and some defenders will even collapse directly.


    One gap may be blocked, but the Duke of Wellington didn''t hold this hope.


    "After entering the city, arrest all the Wellington family in it. Don''t let one go!"


    "The law enforcement team, patrol all the streets, forbid our soldiers to commit robbery and other immoral acts!"


    "Carry small wooden guns into the city to prevent people from fighting with us in the street."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, Wu Ming issued orders in an orderly way.


    Garcia was stunned to see the scene. The Red Lion Flag fell in the city of lion heart. A large number of soldiers dressed in armor and waving swords swarmed into the city. They hung the blue dragon flag on it and cheered loudly.


    Don''t know why, his eyes a little wet, almost shed tears.

 Chapter 624

    Blood and fire boiling!


    The huge shadow of blue dragon roars and dances over lion heart!


    Many soldiers waving flags, swords and shields swarmed into lion heart city, wantonly cutting down the rebels.


    The head of a soldier is an important symbol used by the conquering King''s army to calculate meritorious deeds. Why does the other side collect so many heads? It is said that the conqueror would use them to build a tower to frighten all the rebels in the Highlands!


    The Duke of Wellington did not want to think about anything at this time. He rushed into the family castle which was safe and came to the study.


    It used to be the core of his power, but now it''s just a scene of panic.


    Maids, grooms and cooks were running around, spreading the news of panic. When they ran away, they did not forget to take one or several valuables from their master''s house as a reward for their hard service for many years.


    The Duke of Wellington, having cut down the two maids in the first place, was so frustrated that he didn''t want to do it any more.


    He sat on the couch and waited quietly.


    Although he could run away, even to cold ice city, or other Wellington fiefdoms, he would not do so.


    The Duke of Wellington who lost Lionheart, or the Duke?


    The most direct point is that the whole Wellington family has no resistance in front of the conquering king.


    Castle and fiefdom represent the source of aristocratic strength. After losing these, I''m afraid that he can only live under the banner of other branch people and give up the title of Duke, which is absolutely intolerable by the proud Duke of Wellington.


    "Even if you die, you have to be a duke. If you have the dignity of an aristocrat and noble blood, you won''t bleed to death..."


    He thought silently. Suddenly, the voice outside changed.


    The sounds of surprise and slashing kept coming, and at last they turned into a uniform pace. It seemed that a large number of people poured into the castle and were searching room by room.


    With a wry smile, Duke Wellington took up the golden goblet in front of him with trembling hands and drank all the wine.


    When the soldiers finally broke through the heavy defense and kicked open the door of the study, all they saw was the stiff body of Saga Wellington.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the riots in Lionheart city gradually subsided, and the Blue Dragon Alliance took control of every corner of the city.


    Wu Ming, surrounded by a large number of knights, entered the gate of lion heart city as a conqueror.


    After the end of the ancient kingdom, this city established by the lion heart finally ushered in a king!


    In the chamber of the great castle, Wu Ming sits on the throne and listens to the report.


    "Saga Wellington committed suicide by drinking poison?"


    He pondered and ordered that all the valuable prisoners of the Wellington family be brought up.


    Soon, a group of well-dressed and panicked red lions came forward. They also had a knighthood, which was the backbone of the Wellington family. But now, surrounded by soldiers on both sides, they trembled and knelt down without scolding: "great conqueror, humble, we are willing to offer our loyalty to you, I hope you can accept it! "


    Garcia turned her head and didn''t seem to want to see the end of Wellington family hegemony.


    "Saga Wellington sent troops to invade Fengying plain several times, and also planned an assassination against me. Such a terrible crime is unforgivable!"


    Wu Ming opened his mouth indifferently. His slow and dignified tone made the next group of noble prisoners despair, thinking that they would be dragged out and hanged the next moment.


    "However, since Wellington is dead, you can''t be responsible for all his sins..."


    Wu Ming''s next sentence made them curse the Duke of Wellington and praise the king''s kindness.


    Take a panoramic view of Garcia''s disdain and the servile appearance of the aristocrats below, but Wu Ming is not satisfied.


    The lions who really fight bravely either die or break through the encirclement. Most of them are soft bones, which is perfectly normal.


    Of course, even if a piece of waste and garbage, also has the use value.


    "As punishment for your resistance, I deprive the Duke of the Wellington family and demote him to Marquis!"


    Wu Ming pondered, and immediately announced his punishment decision: "Shixin city will also be taken back. As my city directly under the central government, the surrounding fiefdoms will be handled the same way!"


    Garcia closed her eyes.


    Lion heart city and the surrounding vast and fertile land are the most important foundation for the ruling of the Wellington family. Now that they are deprived, the strength of the family will be reduced by more than five times.


    "As for the next Marquis of Wellington?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes swept down, and all the nobles, even Garcia, were shocked.


    He did not immediately name the candidate, but said: "although saga Wellington has died, the resistance of the other branches of the Wellington family is still going on. I need you to publicize my kindness to the four sides and accept them for me. Who can finally make the remaining Red Lion submit to me is the new Marquis of Wellington, the guardian of the west, who is canonized by me!"


    As soon as this remark came out, almost all the Wellington people below turned red eyes into rabbits.


    Viscount basil and others were laughing at it.


    Knowing that the Wellington family is deeply rooted in the Highlands, it is not a short time to completely conquer them. Therefore, it is necessary for the red lions to attack each other.


    And the rest of the Wellington people can''t resist the temptation at all. They can''t help but work hard.


    "My king, please forgive me. Do you include Arthur in your" you "


    Garcia stepped out and asked.


    All the lion nobles next to him were unnatural and even glared at him.


    Arthur Wellington is the successor of the former Duke of Wellington. Among the aristocrats who pay attention to blood and law, as long as he is alive, no one can deny his right of inheritance. He is a natural choice of patriarch, and of course, he is also the first successor of the Marquis of Wellington.


    Maybe as soon as he shows up, he can gain some loyalty that is still resisting the branch.


    "Of course!"


    Wu Ming looked at Viscount Garcia with a strange light in his eyes: "as long as he swears, surrender to me!"


    "I see!"


    Garcia saluted again, retreated into the crowd, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You all go down!"


    Next, after dealing with several urgent matters, Wu Ming waved his hand to let the vassals go down.


    At this time, the hall was empty, with only a few people, all confidants.


    "My master!"


    Callitan, the new voodoo witch, curtseys and says in a respectful tone: "We searched the whole castle, but we didn''t find any other children of the Duke of Wellington... But I found traces of witchcraft in his study. It seems that there was a sacrifice ceremony."


    "It seems that the intelligence is true. Saga sacrificed a lot to the evil god..."


    For this kind of misfortune, Wu Ming did not say much. He stood up blandly: "now, let''s go and see the wealth he left us!"


    The warehouse of the Wellington family is at the bottom of the castle.


    Because the Blue Dragon Alliance came too quickly, and because of his confidence in the defense of lion heart city, the Duke of Wellington did not consider the question of transfer at all, and now it was all cheaper for Wu Ming.


    "Open up!"


    After several passes guarded by his own soldiers, Wu Ming came to the bottom of the castle and looked at the tall doors, as if he had come to the gate of the giant kingdom.


    "Yes, sir


    Knight Jack came forward with a big key and opened the door.


    Click!


    The door of the treasure house is made of pure iron. Even with Jack''s power, it''s hard for one person to open it.


    When it completely appeared in front of Wu Ming, people around him were amazed.


    golden!


    Dazzling and brilliant gold, with a bright luster, piled up in front of them into a hill.


    In front of them, it was a hill made of kingderon, on which there were a lot of diamonds, crystals, agates and so on


    "At least more than one million jindelong... The value of other handicrafts can''t be calculated..."


    Wu Ming glanced at it, estimated the approximate figure, and sighed deeply: "the accumulation of a duke and noble for thousands of years is really extraordinary."


    A powerful force inheriting thousands of years can naturally accumulate amazing wealth.


    "It seems that the establishment of the principality''s reserves is still necessary..."


    Wu Ming ordered to open other warehouses, and immediately saw a large number of weapons, leather armour, and countless grains piled up in warehouses.


    Anyone with such wealth, weapons and food will have ambition. No wonder the Wellington family is so ambitious.


    "My king, our glorious Knights have searched every corner of the city, but they have not found any trace of the shadow hand!"


    When he got out of the warehouse, the Archbishop came in a hurry and reported a bad news to Wu Ming.


    "The base camp of shadow hand is not in Fengying plain or Highland, but in the remaining three areas. It doesn''t matter if I can''t find it this time. As long as I keep winning, the living space of these mice will continue to shrink. In the end, they will automatically come out to find me."


    Wu Ming seems to be very confident.


    The dinner was held in the hall of lion heart city. In order to celebrate this victory and appease other surrendering nobles, it is necessary to hold a grand banquet.


    Wu Ming was naturally the focus of the banquet, and many aristocrats sent their daughters, sisters, and even wives. The fiery eyes and the feeling of stars holding the moon were enough to make any man intoxicated.


    When the dinner was over, the two news reached Wu Ming almost at the same time.

 Chapter 625

    North of the Highlands, ice city.


    The storm horn looks like a huge horn on the map, bordering both the highlands and the northern border of the windfly plain.


    Of course, because of the terrain and climate, the Storm Warriors are more willing to go south every winter to plunder the wealth and women in the north of the highlands.


    As the largest castle in the north, the ice city is responsible for guarding the whole northern territory.


    But now, the thick gate of the castle was opened from the inside. Many Storm Warriors, who were dressed in winter wolf fur, had many strange decorations on their bodies, wore helmets made of wolf''s scalp, and looked like werewolves, were full of ice city, witnessing a canonization ceremony.


    "I... Veron Wellington! I hereby swear that I will become the count of hanbingbao and make an alliance with the donglang tribe! "


    Veron Wellington left a head in the castle. Under the pale hair of his opponent, there were a pair of eyes that couldn''t close their eyes.


    This is the head of the last Earl of iceberg. Because he didn''t obey the orders from his family, Veron led him into the storm warrior and killed him directly.


    As for his castle, wealth, and even his wife, they were naturally accepted by Veron.


    Even if the Duke of Wellington had died, he would not have imagined that the candidate he sent would be such a poisonous snake!


    After forcing the small lords and knights to pledge allegiance, Veron finally returns to the castle with pride.


    "More... More meat, more wine! Ha ha... "


    But all this joy disappeared immediately after entering the hall.


    Veron looked grimly at a savage sitting in his seat.


    The other side was tall, with a rough face, and his whiskers were like steel. At this time, he was tearing a huge hind leg of a sheep impolitely, and the bones thrown out were all over the ground, which attracted a lot of hounds.


    "Chief Carter Ben Maktoum moldler!"


    Veron frowned and called out the name of the biggest tribal chief in the storm corner: "you promised me that everything in ice city belongs to me!"


    "Of course, my friend!"


    Chief Carter carelessly threw away the flesh and bones in his hands: "the stone city is yours, but the women, wealth, salt and food are all mine!"


    As soon as the words were uttered, the new Earl''s face darkened¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    But he looked at the many wolf clad and covetous Storm Warriors nearby, but he did not dare to do anything.


    These tempest warriors are special products from tempest corner. It is said that at their rite of passage, everyone must fight a giant adult winter wolf with bare hands and use its fur to make armor for himself, or he will die under the wolf''s kiss.


    Under the cruel training and amazing elimination rate, it is their terrible fighting capacity and beast like will.


    They are brave and fearless. Only at the end of the storm corner can the endless and boundless world storm destroy them. This is the origin of their name "storm warrior".


    Don''t say that Veron didn''t have many private soldiers. Even if he brought his family leaders, he didn''t have the slightest confidence to fight against the donglang tribe.


    "OK..."


    He forced a smile: "the great chief Carter, when are you going to go south and rob your lamb?"


    "When the ironclad men come!"


    Chief Carter laughs, with the shrewdness completely opposite to his face and figure: "cold weather is our best helper. Those snowstorms will make the armored men dull, and their weapons will hurt them!"


    ¡­¡­


    "My king


    "I have good news and bad news. Would you like to hear that?" she said


    "Don''t play such a little trick!"


    Wu Ming looked at his mother-in-law in name, but actually she looked similar to his sister: "the worst news is that the tribal chiefs in storm corner are going south in a large scale, or the pirates under the command of feicui harbor invade Fengying plain. Only these two can barely move me!"


    "It''s impossible. The merchants of feicui port can''t have such courage. Their ships can only travel on the water, but they can''t set foot on the mainland! And with the narrow terrain and climate of our plain in contact with the corner of the storm, those barbarians in the north are afraid that they will get sick soon after they go deep. "


    Emma Reese confidently said: "it''s the northern highland. The winter wolf tribe has gone south. Carter, the chief of this tribe, has more than 2000 Storm Warriors under his command. He has joined with Veron Wellington and promoted him to the Earl of ice berg."


    "Why?"


    Wu Ming instantly recalled the location of the ice castle and its important position: "chief Carter is a smart guy! How can other Wellington people stand it if they just do that? "


    "That''s the good news I''m going to tell you."


    With a smile on her face, Emmanuel said, "when Viscount Garcia visited Arthur and I told him the news, the man finally gave in. He was willing to swear allegiance to you, never betray you, and accept the other branches of Wellington for you to attack Veron Wellington!"


    "Yes!"


    Wu Ming pondered for a while and immediately agreed.


    Arthur Wellington, the real king of the sword in the stone, has long been an opponent.


    After conquering most of the Highlands, the power of all the people in his body was surging and worshiping. The analysis of the sword in the stone was rapid, and even soon exceeded Arthur''s authority. Even if the sword in the stone was placed in front of him, he could not use it.


    Moreover, this kind of son of the world, with grand spirit, in Western words, comes to the world with the power of destiny, and has a special mission!


    In the past, Wu Ming must have killed him directly and made a simple and rude income.


    But now, it can be a long way, will Arthur income under his command, let him beat to death, slowly exploit his surplus value.


    "I''ll give him the name of a viscount and a general first, and let Arthur take over the rest of Wellington''s side branches. After the integration of the army, he will go north immediately to attack Veron Wellington and chief Carter."


    "When he has done all this and offered me the high ground, I will also fulfill my promise to make him my Marquis of Wellington and to appoint him to guard the western part of the kingdom!"


    Obviously, this promise is the carrot in front of the donkey, which will force Arthur to fight for Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming, on the other hand, is enjoying his success, constantly destroying his part of his fortune, which is regarded as an advanced form of plundering the world. In terms of income, I''m afraid it''s no less than killing directly, and it''s better than concealment and security.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, months pass in a flash.


    December, the first year of the new calendar.


    As the snow fell, the cloud of war that had been shrouded in the Highlands finally dispersed a little.


    During the past few months, Wu Ming stayed in Shixin city to make his soldiers fully cultivated, while Arthur fought for him. With the prestige of the Blue Dragon Alliance and in the name of the orthodox successor of the Wellington family, several branches of the family were soon convinced by him to take him as the next patriarch. After receiving these supports, he quickly pulled up an army of thousands of people, The strength has surpassed the family''s Viscount Garcia.


    It has to be said that Garcia will lose to Arthur in terms of personal bravery, stratagem and even personality charm.


    At this point, the whole highland, except for the Northern Territory, had completely submitted to the blue dragon flag. The nobles, big and small, went to lion heart city to offer their vows and loyalty to their new king, William Wallace.


    At this time, Arthur also led the army to the northern ice city.


    The mob formed by Veron Wellington in a hurry was not Arthur''s opponent at all. He fought bravely. Every time he charged, he was in the front. The morale of the team was high. Soon Veron''s army was defeated, and the front was under the ice city.


    Until chief Carter of the winter wolf tribe stepped in.


    Facts have proved that the storm warrior''s reputation on the mainland is not a false name.


    The winter wolf tribe just sent a thousand warriors to help. Arthur''s army suffered a big defeat and had to retreat back to lion heart city. At the same time, an emissary from the winter wolf tribe arrived in the city almost at the same time as Arthur.


    "Carter said that if you recognize his name as the king of storms, and give the winter wolf tribe 100000 kindrons a year, or the equivalent of food, cloth, salt and other goods, you will gain his friendship, and he will also recognize your status as the conqueror of the king!"


    In the hall of lion heart city, the fireplace is burning, and waves of heat are coming. Many nobles are standing on both sides. Looking at the storm warrior in the middle, they are shaking.


    It''s not that I feel cold, it''s just that I''m scared.


    After a short time together, they almost knew the character of the conqueror.


    He is strong and arrogant, and will not compromise at all, especially for this threat.


    "Mutual recognition of the throne?"


    Wu Ming just wanted to laugh.


    If there are some reasons and grounds for this, the remaining annual extortion of gifts can hardly be tolerated.


    It''s clear that Carter didn''t lose the battle, but he had to pay compensation every year. What does Carter think he is, the fat sheep he raised?


    "I rule Fengying and highland. I have 100000 troops and thousands of knights under my command. What does Carter have and want to make an alliance with me?"


    He asked directly.


    The storm warrior raised his head with pride: "we Storm Warriors, each of whom can defeat ten equal soldiers. Our chief has 5000 Storm Warriors, and he will give you war!"


    "If there were so many warriors in the winter wolf tribe, Carter would have unified the whole storm corner!"


    Wu Ming turned a white eye. It seems that military exaggeration and intimidation, any force is self-taught.


    He stood up and said in a solemn voice, "go back and tell your chief that since he wants war, I will give him a humiliating defeat!"

 Chapter 626

    In the snowy sky, an army with a blue dragon flag is marching forward on the road. In the distance, the huge outline of the ice city is looming¡¾ Zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    Before the winter wolf tribal provocation, caused the great conquest King''s anger.


    Under his command, an army of more than ten thousand people came to the northern highland, the only place still resisting William the conqueror, before spring.


    Cold brought about by the cooling, as well as snowstorms, in ancient times for the March is a disaster.


    Even though all the blue dragon soldiers wore thick winter clothes and wrapped their weapons in cloth, the low temperature still made them shiver.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Wind and snow blowing, in front of the ice castle, suddenly emerged a shadow.


    They were dressed in wolf skin, and their eyes were shining green. Under the dark sky, they were like a group of hungry wolves.


    "Chief Carter!"


    The new Earl of iceberg, Veron Wellington, looked at the formed edge of the ice and complained discontentedly: "we don''t have to go out of the city to fight. As long as we firmly guard the ice city, winter God will automatically expel and punish the enemy for us."


    "The warriors of the winter wolf tribe are not cowardly sheep in the south. They will only shrink in the stone city!"


    Carter laughed arrogantly, and immediately explained: "my Storm Warriors have heard that the other side marched all the way without much rest. They are so bloated that even their swords have become their enemies. If they don''t pay attention, they will peel off their hands! Besides, there are only less than 10000 of them! "


    Veron looked behind him.


    On their side, in addition to the 2000 Storm Warriors and 3000 servants of the winter wolf tribe, he also brought a group of seemingly mob allied forces, with a total of 10000 people.


    What''s more, after all, the people on his side are all men from the north. They are used to the cold climate, and the ice city is behind them. After rest and eating, they all look ruddy and have good physical strength.


    "If we defeat and kill the conquest King..."


    Veron''s eyes lit up.


    "No, no... my friend, why should we kill him? Wouldn''t it be more interesting to capture a king, or to defeat his army, and instill in his heart a sense of frustration that can never be recovered? "


    Carter''s eyes glowed: "my people can''t rule the highlands and the windflies. The tribe still has too few hands. We must ask him to hand over more food and weapons to arm us. When I unify the storm horn and become the queen of the storm, I will go south and do what my ancestors did again!"


    He looked at count Veron, who seemed a little uneasy, and comforted him: "of course... Even if I unify the whole continent, you will also be the chief of the Highlands that I canonize. Of course, you can change your name to duke or prince..."


    "Great storm king, I will help you with all my strength!"


    A trace of greed appeared on Veron''s face, and he said, biting his teeth.


    To be the Duke of Wellington and to rule the whole highlands was something he would only dream about at night.


    But now, it seems that there is a possibility of realization, as long as he can defeat the army in front of him.


    "Here they are


    Chief Carter rode on a tall wolf and led the storm warrior forward, looking at the man with blue armor under the blue dragon flag, who could not be knocked down by the wind and snow.


    "I, Carter Ben Maktoum mordler, the descendant of the ancient Storm King, the chief of the winter wolf tribe, and the future ruler of storm corner, command you, the cowardly nobles from the south, in the name of the current Storm King, to kneel down immediately and submit to me, and I will give you unimaginable glory and the power to govern the southern wind flies."


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Many Storm Warriors of the winter wolf tribe roared together, as did the servants behind them.


    Every storm warrior is a superior in the winter wolf tribe. As a rule, there are several slaves to serve them. These slaves maintain their weapons, feed their sheep, and even fight in the war. In order to obtain a higher identity, they often act more crazy than their masters.


    "You said you were the king of the storm!"


    The blue knight came forward with a very young and handsome face.


    Behind him, many knights and soldiers chanted the name of the conqueror, it seems that it must be William Wallace.


    At this time, Wu Ming said in a provocative way: "can you, the king of storms, control the storms all over the world? If you can''t do that, do you want me to surrender? "


    "Storms and ice and snow are controlled by the great winter God, who has come down to test us. How dare you blaspheme the God?"


    Chief Carter''s face darkened.


    "Winter God?"


    Wu Ming smile, immediately raised his voice, loud voice can even be heard: "I am the king of conquest, under my army, even if the storm will yield!"


    "Roar


    At the moment of words falling, a layer of terrible majesty erupted from the conqueror.


    It was as if the gaze of the ancient dragon, with terrible pressure, made the wolf of the winter wolf tribe and the war horse under the command of Veron piss off.


    A huge blue light and shadow appeared on Wu Ming and suddenly soared into the sky, turning into a blue dragon.


    Its eyes are golden, its scales are blue, and its huge wings are just one. The ice storm suddenly stops, and then the dark clouds disperse and the long lost sunlight falls.


    "Giant... Giant dragon!"


    Veron stared at this scene. Although he had known for a long time that the origin of blue blood was a blue ice dragon, the shock brought by seeing this scene with his own eyes was unparalleled.


    The tempest warriors of the winter wolf tribe are thrilled one after another.


    The only thing they fear is the storm at the end of the world.


    But now, what do they see? Under the virtual shadow of the blue dragon, even if the storm has to surrender!


    "Conquer the king!"


    "Conquer the king!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the contrary, after seeing this scene, the army behind Wu Ming suddenly got a boost of morale. They beat their armor and shields one after another and roared as loud as they could.


    "Now, I command, attack!"


    Wu Ming raised a stone sword, a layer of golden light spread to the whole battlefield.


    Arthur in the cavalry was shocked, and felt the arrival of a strong growth rate. He was even more shocked and exclaimed: "this is... The power of the spirit?"


    What Wu Ming shows at this time is the blessing of the spirit of the sword in the stone that can only be obtained if the seal is completely untied.


    Moreover, thanks to the blessing of the power of all the people, the gain will exceed Arthur''s previous efforts.


    To see this scene, Arthur finally completely frustrated, can no longer raise the mind against William the conqueror.


    "Kill


    "Bravery is with me!"


    Many Knights chanted slogans, launched a dense charge, like a sharp arrow.


    On the other side, the sudden paralysis of many horses and wolves, and the emergence of the dragon and the blow of dispelling the wind and snow, caused great confusion between the alliance of winter wolf and ice castle.


    Poof!


    In the face of the knight''s spear stab, even though the Storm Warriors are very brave one by one, they are still defeated in the organized iron and steel torrent, and are provoked to blossom in the ice and snow.


    Under the blue dragon''s gaze, the original cold seems to have disappeared.


    After the knight square, there are many soldiers.


    They chanted slogans, raised their spears flat, and came forward like a row of spear walls. In the front and back positions, there were special shield hands and crossbow hands, forming a terrible killing machine.


    In front of such a group, the tempest warriors, no matter how powerful their personal skills are, are scattered, and will soon be seriously injured.


    "Veron? Damn it


    Although the war situation is unfavorable, chief Carter is not an ordinary person after all. However, just when he was preparing to work with count Hanbing to turn the situation around, he found that Veron and his gang of soldiers ran to the gate of Hanbing city quickly. This sudden retreat not only made his original formation more scattered, What''s more, the warriors of the winter wolf tribe are completely exposed before the enemy''s edge.


    "Drive!"


    But he had no time to think about it, because his superb bravery, a face to kill several knights, has attracted the attention of the conqueror.


    In the next moment, the huge virtual shadow of the blue dragon watched, and the conqueror rushed like a blue phantom.


    "William! William


    Carter pulled the fur off his body, and his muscles swelled to the extent visible to the naked eye, becoming a little giant.


    Different from the aristocratic inheritance, the chief of each tribe must be the bravest warrior in the tribe!


    As the chief of the winter wolf tribe, Carter not only has enough force to subdue the public, but also has a little crazy ability due to the blood relationship of the king of the storm.


    At this time, he waved the heavy hammer on his hands, as if forming a black whirlwind.


    Bang!


    Wu Ming didn''t mean to escape. He stabbed the sword in the stone.


    In his mind, the original stone body of the sword suddenly bloomed with golden flame, which immediately completed the body and turned into a golden sword.


    In the huge sound of gold and iron, gold and black are entangled, and Carter''s figure is thrown out.


    He dislocated his hands and fell to the ground in a mess. His eyes were full of horror.


    "Surrender? Or death? "


    Putting the sword around his neck, Wu Ming asked indifferently.


    That kind of powerful dignity, as well as the terror of military deterrence, suddenly formed a spiritual seed, deeply buried in Carter''s heart.


    "You are the king of the south, I am willing to submit to you!"


    Looking at the situation on the battlefield and his own situation, Carter said in a hoarse voice.


    "Good... Order your men to surrender immediately and unconditionally!"


    Wu Ming got up and found that the gate of the ice city was still in chaos, and his eyes flashed cold light.

 Chapter 627

    In the second year of the new calendar, spring.????


    In the first battle of ice city, Carter, the chief of donglang tribe, surrendered and then offered ice city.


    The original Lord of the city, count Veron Wellington, was executed for treason by the conquered king. His body was hung in front of the ice city as a warning to future generations.


    Chief Carter, however, began his conquest of storm Cape under the command and support of the conquest king after he won the title of count Celia, who was canonized by the conquest king.


    It''s a pity that, unlike what he had imagined beforehand, every piece of land he had laid this time belonged to the king of conquest.


    In Wu Ming''s mind, how to deal with storm corner, a barbaric and exotic place, has already had a draft. First, it must be divided. It''s better to set up more than ten storm kings. As a suzerain state, he should master the righteousness. Then he should slowly colonize, draw blood and be weak. Finally, if he can assimilate, he will assimilate. If he can''t assimilate, he will completely perish.


    However, due to the harsh environment and conditions at storm corner, this is bound to be a long process.


    Fortunately, chief Carter came to serve him as a soldier.


    No matter what this guy''s mind is, as long as the storm angle gets chaotic, Wu Ming will have time to farm in the rear. In the situation of highlands and Fengying plain, the gap between Wu Ming and the enemy will only grow larger and larger.


    At that time, even if the new king of storm appears, it can only fall at the foot of the conqueror.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In a flash, it''s the fourth year of the new calendar.


    In the past three years, Wu Ming has been farming silently. After exploring the rules of the world, he has taken several measures at will, and the crops in Fengying plain and highland have achieved a huge harvest.


    Meanwhile, everything in good order and well arranged in registered residence was established in the Wallace Dynasty.


    The system of combining conscripts with professional soldiers made the army under William the conqueror begin to upgrade, and the combat effectiveness kept improving, and the number was once more than 100000.


    The prestige of Wallace Dynasty makes the whole Serta 6 begin to shake.


    In simultaneous interpreting, Carter, the king of Celia, also came to the news that most of the tribes on the storm corner had been conquered and willing to be conquered as their masters. Only the storm tribes in the storm fortress were stubborn as the dwarf in the rumor, and they were defending against the orders of the conquest of the king''s first fortress.


    In the face of such provocation, the conquering King naturally could not tolerate it. Under the order of Wu Ming, 50000 highlands and Fengying allied forces fought into the storm corner.


    Before the storm fortress, the storm tribe fought back and gathered all the tribes who did not want to submit to the conquering king. It is said that the Storm Warriors alone gathered no less than 5000 people, and more than 50000 servants joined the army.


    However, the result of the war was unexpected for all the storm horn tribes.


    Just before the storm fortress, the conquering King''s army showed them what the real siege weapons were. In only one day, the so-called impregnable fortress defense was completely broken. The conquering king himself showed his unparalleled strength and killed the city wall and the head of the storm tribe chief and priest!


    Afterwards, the whole storm tribe was bloodwashed, all the men above the wheel were executed, and the rest were demoted as slaves.


    Other tribes that took part in the resistance were also liquidated, at least a dozen large and small tribes were removed, and the barbarian forces on the corner of the storm were severely hit.


    The chieftains represented by Carter completely submit to Wu Ming and offer their loyalty to him.


    At this point, the entire storm corner completely submit to the rule of Wallace Dynasty.


    Wu Ming ordered people to take the map of storm corner, and with a big wave of his hand, he divided all the land that could be cultivated and ruled in the south into his own fiefdoms, and then divided the rest into eight parts and gave them to the eight earls of Carter and other capitulators.


    They were very grateful for this, and presented a gift that Wu Ming did not expect: the storm scepter of the ancient Storm King.


    "This is in the storm tribe, no wonder they suddenly have the strength to resist me!"


    Wu Ming looked down at the respectful earls such as Carter, with a blue Scepter in his hand.


    It''s simple, only a foot long, and it''s like something the king of storms can play with.


    On the wand of the storm, Wu Ming also felt the power of everything, though it was broken.


    "This Scepter has been damaged once. There is only a little breath on it, but it doesn''t have the power to summon the storm in legend..."


    Wu Ming nodded in his heart, and finally knew why the next group of earls had offered it.


    If it''s really useful, I''m afraid they will hide the scepter firmly as the hope of future events.


    But if you lose your power, you will only have a nice name. You might as well give it to prove your loyalty.


    "I like your gift very much, so I accept it!"


    However, for Wu Ming, all he needed was this name, so his face was still full of joy, which made Carter and other earls feel relieved.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to repair the storm wand. And even if it''s repaired, what''s the use of having the power to summon storms, as long as it''s not the world energy storm in the extreme north of storm corner?"


    Wu Ming watched Carter and others go down, and ordered karitan to collect the storm wand. Looking at the empty hall, his eyes could not help thinking.


    This time he came to storm corner, he not only conquered this area completely, but also went to the far north to visit the legendary end of the world, energy storm.


    Even when he first saw the scene of the wind wall separating heaven and earth and the world force riot, his mind was shaken and he could not help it.


    "It''s really the end of the world. The distortion of space and time, coupled with the uprising of the world force, I''m afraid that even the level 6 power can hardly survive in the storm..."


    Wu Ming can''t help but think of the legend about Serta 6.


    The existence of this end of the world is not unique to the north.


    According to the information from his intelligence personnel, in feicui harbor in the East, after many island chains, if you go eastward again, you will come to the end of the sea.


    It is said that there is a terrible waterfall at the end. The whole world seems to have been cut from there, and a lot of sea water has fallen down. No ship can survive.


    There are also legends about the end of the world in the South and the West.


    This kind of rumor, as well as the strange performance of the universe, can''t help Wu Ming not to have a little association.


    ¡­¡­


    The surrender of storm horn makes Searle big 6 more and more boiling.


    With the help of the church, the Pearl of wisdom in the South and the University City have sent envoys to represent many scattered mountain federations, willing to offer loyalty to the conqueror.


    By the fifth year of the new calendar, the whole big six, except for the emerald island chain, had all succumbed to the blue dragon flag of the conquering king.


    In the sixth year of the new calendar, the king of Conquest sent envoys to feicui port, demanding that all the island nobles, chambers of Commerce, seaports and fleet submit.


    But they were not willing to be ruled by the dynasty, paid high taxes, began to unite secretly, and assembled a huge fleet.


    A descendant of the emerald queen was found and declared king, establishing the ocean Kingdom and not succumbing to the rule of the conquering king.


    The new emerald king is also a woman. It is said that she is only 18 years old, but she has been recognized by the emerald Cape. She sent a fleet to cruise on the coastline of Wallace Kingdom, declaring her strong sea power, and sent someone to say to the conquering King: "you are the king of big 6, I am the king of the sea, and I already have the king of big 6, so I should restrain greed, Don''t covet the land on the sea, or you will be punished by the sea god


    The conquest king did not answer, but took the messenger to his naval port.


    In order to conquer the last territory, Wu mingzao began to prepare when he became king. At this time, many large ships were quietly displayed on the sea, with strange shapes. They were not only wrapped in iron armor, but also equipped with more than a dozen wooden guns on each ship, which looked like an invincible fortress on the sea.


    The emissary left in despair, but the sea nobles were not ready to give in.


    They assembled the largest fleet ever, known as the invincible fleet, and wanted to defeat the Wallace Navy at one stroke.


    The conqueror was fearless, and even went directly to the flagship, claiming that even though the sea, it could not stop his pace of conquest.


    The fleets of the two sides met on the sea of coral island, and immediately launched an earth shaking naval battle.


    Under the bombardment of cannons, the fleet of the queen of jadeite suffered a tragic defeat. Wooden boats were sent to the bottom of the sea. Broken boards and jadeite flags were floating everywhere on the sea level, and the sea was stained red with blood. Even after hundreds of years, the wreck remains here were not completely cleaned up, and became a famous maritime scenic spot.


    After the conquest King won the naval battle, he immediately led a huge fleet to feicui harbor.


    It is said that the black smoke from the fleet and many flags seemed to cover the whole sky.


    Under such a huge deterrent, the emerald queen can only choose to surrender.


    She ordered people to take off her royal robe and crown, barefoot, only dressed in linen, and came to the dock to surrender to William the conqueror.


    Just established, less than a year later, the emerald kingdom was announced to be disintegrated, and the queen herself was pardoned by the king of Conquest after offering her emerald cloak. She will be sent to the monastery in the future to spend the rest of her life as a nun.


    For a puppet pushed out, Wu Ming can still be kind, but he is not very polite to those behind the scenes.


    All the way, the steel fleet destroyed many island nobles and chambers of Commerce, and thus gained a huge amount of wealth, greatly enriching the Treasury of the new kingdom.


    So far, Wu Ming has made great achievements that none of the five kings in ancient times did. He conquered the whole Selda 6 and made all regions tremble under the blue dragon. From then on, history opened a new page and entered the glorious era of King''s landing 6 of Wallace Dynasty

 Chapter 628

    The Wallace Dynasty.


    In the magnificent palace.


    Wu Ming sat quietly on the throne, feeling the power of all the people coming from the whole continent. The strong and extraordinary power was running in his body. Suddenly, a light sound of soul came, which broke through a bottleneck. The whole person was transforming into a sacred form. This was a realm that the Conqueror tale had never reached.


    After analyzing the rules of world power, he immediately redesigned the cultivation method of the power of the people. At this time, the running line and the level that can be reached in the future will only be more perfect than taler''s inheritance, and even make him dumbfounded.


    At this time, the breakthrough of the power of the people made Wu Ming''s spirit sublimate, suddenly broke through the outside world, and came to a world full of depression and darkness.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a change when I broke through level 6 on the continent of Searle!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes are golden, and his whole life is like the Holy Spirit made of gold.


    "Is the high-level and extraordinary power of the whole Searle continent banned?"


    He is not in a hurry, because with the power of all the people and the characteristics of his own personality, he is the only exception and can fight against this power.


    Even if we fail, we will lose an incarnation. The task has been completed. What can we fear?


    Therefore, Wu Ming was not worried at all. Instead, he was looking at the spiritual world that only the great power could come to.


    Although it is the inner layer of the outer world, a pure spiritual and thinking world, everything here seems so real.


    His position is like a huge battlefield, and the bones of all kinds of huge creatures are everywhere.


    "Giant, sea demon, Warcraft, nightmare, devil and devil... Of course, there is also a dragon..."


    Wu Ming stroked the huge Mori Bai skeleton in front of him, which obviously came from a giant dragon. Even though there was only one skeleton left, it was also full of dignity.


    "Long Wei is still here. Is this really just a fantasy world?"


    Wu Ming has some doubts.


    In his cognition, this is a strange space in Searle''s world, which can only be broken through by spiritual power, but these bones are so real.


    He was acutely aware that there must be a secret.


    "Wuwu..."


    At this time, a layer of black air emerged from the East, with complex and fanatical power. One of the resentments seemed to find him and immediately showed his astonishing hostility.


    "Just right! I want to go to you


    Wu Ming felt this, but there was a smile on his face, and the whole person disappeared.


    The next moment, he has appeared in a red gold flame.


    Many forces of belief form silk thread, spread from the empty air, with a lot of blood red and black, as if full of filth.


    In the center of the power of belief, a vague figure roars, and his blood red eyes stare at Wu Ming with fear.


    "Sure enough... This is the destination of all extraordinary spirits!"


    In the dead space, Wu Ming looked at the figure in front of him indifferently: "finally we meet. Should I call you the new God of the church, or the hand of the shadow?"


    Spiritual power is one of the most incredible powers in the world. People''s beliefs are united, and even a God can be born!


    However, due to the limitation of the land of Thur, as soon as this God appeared, the noumenon was equivalent to being confined in the inner world. It could only cast the oracle and power, but could not come in person.


    For this reason, it once planned the faith of the harvest church, and after the failure, it changed and became the Lord of the shadow, and also established an organization dedicated to it on the mainland, known as the hand of the shadow.


    Unfortunately, under the attack of Wu Ming, the whole hand of shadow has been uprooted.


    This organization is based on many islands in the East.


    The shadow assassins thought very clearly that only the natural commercial and free place like feicui harbor can accommodate their existence.


    Moreover, the vast ocean and countless desert islands are their hiding paradise.


    However, they could not imagine that the fleet of conquering king would be so powerful. After pulling up the nobles and chambers of Commerce, they lost their shelter and could only be exposed to the sun.


    If a shadow organization is exposed to the light, it will end up dead.


    Now it seems that the situation of the Shadow Lord is not very good, or even bad.


    "In terms of personality, you and I are both level six!"


    Wu Ming opened his mouth indifferently, and the golden light spread all over the audience, which formed an amazing suppression on the Lord of shadows.


    "But the church has regarded me as the incarnation of a God. Once the object of prayer is identified, you will no longer be able to obtain any support from the power of faith... Coupled with the destruction of the hand of shadow, you have lost all sources of faith!"


    The most important of these gods is the incense of humanity.


    But now Wu Ming has taken a drastic step to deprive him of his two major dependents. Naturally, the ferocity of the other side will be greatly reduced.


    Even, the power of belief of blood red and black is to eat back!


    Even if Wu Ming didn''t do anything, the Lord of shadows would fall into oblivion with the dissipation of his faith and the increase of his resentment.


    God comes from belief and naturally falls because of belief.


    If you don''t become an ancient god and get the world status, you will never escape this strange circle.


    "You are like the setting sun and I am the rising sun. Do you still have to fight fearlessly?"


    Wu Ming raised his right hand.


    Many golden spots gathered to form the glory of the king, and many spirits seemed to sing, bless and chant behind him, forming a wave with the power of the world.


    "I judge you in the name of the conqueror! Wipe it out


    Boom!


    The next moment, enough to erase the vast majority of the world''s extraordinary power to fall.


    In the whole world, it seems that there is a slight shock. In a moment, the sea of red and golden faith disappears. Only the red flames representing resentment and sin are still burning, just like the fire of red lotus.


    This kind of power even breaks the boundaries.


    "My king


    "King of Wallace, your people are calling you!"


    ¡­¡­


    A broken gap was opened, from which came many calls.


    That''s the king of the whole continent!


    The powerful power of exclusion and pulling came from the front and back at the same time. Wu Ming didn''t resist and disappeared.


    In the palace, he was shocked and opened his eyes.


    "My king


    A lady of the court came into the hall, her eyes were like waves of water, full of temptation: "the celebration is ready, and your queen is dressed."


    Today, Wu Ming is going to marry his own queen and have children, which means that the dynasty established by William Wallace will continue in the whole continent of Searle.


    "I know..."


    Wu Ming got up with a meaningful smile.


    No matter what the original fate and future of Searle''s world will be, now it must have been stirred up by him.


    For the harvest of the Lord''s temple, there is no longer the slightest resistance, or even anything.


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of William the conqueror''s grand wedding, outside the Searle universe.


    A trace of eternal, representing the detached light suddenly came, and formed a vast palace of virtual shadow.


    "Well... After the complete reversal of the world line, the universe''s rejection of the main temple is also greatly reduced..."


    In the main temple, Wu Ming''s master looked at the dark red universe, and a trace of fire appeared in his eyes: "stabilize the super dimensional channel, start harvesting!"


    [Ding! Task set up, harvest plan in progress!]


    A mechanical response from the main temple.


    In a moment, under the control of Wu Ming, the light of the main temple kept invading into the sur universe, harvesting a lot of force.


    The main temple roared continuously, and the force pool made earth shaking sound, and began to upgrade continuously.


    "The force harvest of the Lord''s temple has become so direct and powerful now... It seems that what distraction has done has completely changed everything in Searle''s world."


    Looking at the purple world, the force was seized almost like a dragon, and Wu Ming''s face was filled with joy.


    In the beginning, the harvest of the main temple was piecemeal. It made chaos by influencing the fate of the world line. It was like a thief. When the attraction of the master was not there, he took advantage of it and left.


    But now, it seems to have conquered the whole world, whatever you want, wantonly break into the house, rummage through everything!


    "Strange world... Strange Universe..."


    Wu Ming has a very subtle premonition about the fantasy universe and the Searle world.


    Perhaps, his fate with each other, more than a distraction for the king so simple.


    "The world, and the relationship between the universe, humanity and the way of heaven, kings... Emperors..."


    For a moment, even Wu Ming fell into a feeling.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, his face changed.


    While manipulating the main temple and harvesting wantonly, he also touched on the deeper secrets of the universe. A great sense of crisis came. It was mixed with the taste of opportunity and terrible danger. The premonition made him aware of the danger, even enough to make the owner of the main temple fall!


    "Forever..."


    Wu Ming immediately chose to close the super dimensional channel, and his face was constantly changing.


    The extraordinary power also has grades. Even though he has the main temple and is more blessed than ordinary people, he can only say that he has a little more chance to break through to the eighth level.


    If you want to be truly detached and achieve eternity, even the eighth level Luo Jinxian does not dare to boast.


    But in Searle''s universe, he seems to touch a seal and see a glimmer of hope for eternity.


    "It''s just... With my present strength, it''s not enough, far from enough!"


    Wu Ming sighed: "distraction will stay there and continue to develop... I have a premonition that the whole Searle world will reveal more secrets in the later stage!"

 Chapter 629

    Xianwu universe, big Zhou world is like purple sun, across the center.


    In the dark, a huge amount of chaos is breathed and turned into the world force, supporting the whole world as if breathing naturally.


    On top of it, there are a lot of blessed places, caves, and even the unknown plane void. They are also taking advantage of this opportunity to absorb a lot of the world transformed forces. At this time, these world forces are not the origin, but the second-class earth atmosphere, heaven luck and so on.


    Whether it can survive independently in the chaos of the universe and be self-sufficient is an important sign of the maturity of a world.


    Even though the heaven is immortal, it still has to rely on the world to exist.


    However, just at this time, the whole big Zhou world was shocked, a light spot separated from it, and several purple dragons surrounded it. Suddenly, the shape of the Dragon suddenly expanded, just like a red sun, and completely entered into chaos.


    Breathe... Breathe


    It''s like a newborn crying for the first time and a plant absorbing water and nutrition for the first time. This red sun greedily absorbs the power of chaos and devours a large number of Hongmeng air currents into the purest world force.


    At the same time, several purple dragons also roared, directly into the red sun.


    The shape of the red sun has expanded several times, just like a satellite, around the big world, blooming a unique glory of the world.


    This great change naturally shocked many powers. In the purple world, from the scattered caves and blessed places, suddenly came many astonishing ideas. Two of them were even more astonishing. Like the world itself, they suddenly broke through the limitations of the world and came to chaos.


    But in this instant, the red sun world suddenly flashed, and behind it, a vast palace of virtual shadow appeared. It disappeared!


    The two gods broke through the chaos and wandered in the universe for a long time, but at last they got nothing and could only go back.


    The level 6 immortals move with the world, while the level 7 immortals can move freely even in the universe.


    However, if there is no such treasure as the Lord''s temple in hand, it will consume a lot, just as no matter how good a drowning person can live in the water, he must go ashore to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    "The promotion of Dongtian to the world must be carried out in the outer universe and absorb the power of Hongmeng''s chaos. I just didn''t expect that the movement was so big that it startled both the emperor of heaven and Jue Tianxian Zun!"


    Outside the world of the great Zhou Dynasty, the main temple was filled with mustard dust, even though the two level seven golden immortals were not aware of their thoughts.


    On the throne of ten thousand realms, Wu Ming''s idea moved, and he saw that Huang Ting world, which had been promoted successfully, had expanded again in the space of the LORD God.


    The original Huangting cave was larger than the general Tianxian cave, occupying almost two thousandths of the space of the main temple. This time, it expanded four or five times.


    "When Dongtian is promoted to the world, it''s like children really grow up. From now on, Huangting world can run on its own without the assistance of the main temple..."


    Wu Ming was very pleased to see this scene.


    Compared with the miraculous artifact of the main temple, Huangting world, after all, belongs to itself and is most trustworthy.


    With its continuous growth, the process of occupying the main temple is also accelerating.


    "There are some things that you have to do in person when the world comes into being and the person drops down."


    As soon as Wu Ming stepped forward, he disappeared from the throne.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangting world.


    "This is... The resonance of heaven and earth?"


    Zhang Hao was the most sensitive to this change.


    "Last time I found out that the world may not be very complete. Although the theories of many Shendao and Xiandao are perfect, they can''t go up to a higher level... But now, the upper limit has been expanded, and even it''s not much different from my original world!"


    Zhang Hao had a good stretch.


    Even though it is not the Shinto level 7 before, with the promotion of Dongtian, he has a feeling that the cage has disappeared.


    "In this world, we have the same hope of becoming Tao!"


    On the other hand, Miaoyi and Linglong, the two former Taoists, were also beaming with joy. They immediately thought of that person, and their facial expressions were more complicated: "the great changes in the world must have been made by the creator. I don''t know what that adult wants?"


    Wu Ming doesn''t want to do anything now.


    As soon as he came to Huangting world, he caused amazing changes.


    With his location as the center, the auspicious atmosphere and nine colored rays fall down. For the master of the world, the real creator, the whole world shows the taste of taking whatever you want.


    This kind of absolute control, which can act recklessly and surpass the huge power of all kings and dictators, is very easy to be intoxicated.


    "Come on!"


    He stretched out his right hand, and a layer of dark and yellow air fell down. There were five colors and nine colors in the middle, obviously with something extraordinary.


    "The origin of heaven and earth! Because this world is completely made by me and promoted by me, even if there are still hundreds of millions of plants and animals and independent will, I can monopolize 90% of the origin of the world! "


    Wu Ming did not resist and let the origin of heaven and earth fall on him.


    This seems to be very consistent with his essence of immortality. Without any repulsion or digestion, he instantly acquired the world status.


    "90% of the world status... I don''t know how many heavenly emperors there are in the world of Zhou Dynasty? But this kind of outsider, 10% is the zenith, right? Although in terms of the size of the big Zhou world, the overall 10% is also terrible... "


    There are three levels of immortal, four levels of Celestial Master and five levels of earth immortal.


    It''s not until the sixth level of immortals that we can really get rid of the body and live a long life.


    In order to be promoted to Jinxian, Tianxian must possess the world origin and obtain the status.


    Naturally, the best route is to upgrade the cultivation of Dongtian and turn it into the world, just like Wu Ming, and directly monopolize the huge source. Once you reach level 7, Jinxian will be the peak!


    But not everyone is so lucky that he can plunder the heavens and provide for himself.


    To go to other worlds is beneficial to all living beings in the world, and can also obtain the origin. Merit is in the body, but it really has a personality, but compared with his power and proportion, it is very sad.


    "Level 7 golden immortal, natural achievement, and a breakthrough is the peak!"


    Wu Ming is still dressed like a star in a feather suit. He is just like an ordinary young Taoist. He is really back to nature. Even if other immortals and golden immortals are in front of him, he can''t see his reality.


    "The way of personality, every move, can use the origin of the world. How powerful is it?"


    Wu Ming sighed.


    In terms of his personality, now someone wants to deal with him, that is to deal with the whole Huangting world at the same time, that more than 90% of the population, Qi, and the collective strength of the will!


    After all, the accumulation of a world is stronger than an individual, and the big Zhou world is even more terrifying.


    "The golden immortal is the king of the world!"


    Wu Ming breathes out a long breath.


    As long as he is still in the Huangting world, there will be no calamity. Unless there is a great calamity in the era of the collapse of the world, heaven and earth will live together, and the sun and the moon will rest together.


    It''s just a matter of chance, talent and luck for ordinary Taoists to reach this stage of cultivation. At the same time, it takes one of thousands of such people to achieve something. They can be called saints and Taoists.


    But in Wu Ming''s own eyes, it is just as good as other people''s taking a few more steps to see more scenery.


    At least, he has seen real and eternal hope.


    However, even with the body of the seven level golden fairy, it is still not very sure to pry into the secret of the fantasy universe.


    He couldn''t help looking at the data of the main temple:


    [Name: Wu Ming]


    [Cultivation: Jinxian (Level 7)]


    [World: Huangting world (main god space ¡¤ one percent)]


    [exclusive title: Master]


    "The Huangting world has occupied one percent of the volume of the main temple, and is the realm of the eight level daruo at least one hundred times that of the Jinxian?"


    Although the fairy way is not a simple conversion, but this scene still let Wu Ming know the difficulty of breaking through the great Luo.


    "The Lord temple!"


    With a slight cry, the detailed data of the main temple emerged:


    [main temple]


    [number of reincarnations: 32075!]


    [explored world: Searle world, star world, ghost world, Fusang world, phantom world, magic world...]


    [own buildings: Lord God hall, force pool, Dalao hall, Zaohua hall]


    [Force Reserve: 250000 m3 (current capacity limit of force pool: 500000 m3)]


    ¡­¡­


    "The reserve of the force pool has expanded again... Eh? Wait... No... "


    Wu Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    In the strange space of the main temple, a red sun world occupies one percent of the volume, which is large enough to make him discover some secrets hidden in the original main temple.


    The temple of the Lord is an artifact, and he has been recognized as the Lord.


    But it is made by others after all, just like a program. Although it has the ownership and use right, the creator will not leave behind some backhand and secret door.


    But now, through the encroachment of Huangting world, it is equivalent to starting to format and write the source code again. Many secrets of the source code are beginning to be exposed.


    "In fact, most of the main body of the main temple is in my hands. Although there are still some fragments left, it''s only a matter of time for it to collect them completely. Even if it can''t be collected or has been completely damaged, it can also use the force to copy and complete them by itself..."


    This is the first message Wu Ming got from the main temple.


    And the second secret


    In a flash, he came to the depth of the main temple, and the original palace automatically withdrew, revealing a treasure house like space with only one light spot in it, which was very mysterious.


    "The coordinates of the multidimensional universe..."


    Looking at this cosmic coordinate that may be used to make the existence of the main temple, Wu Ming''s complexion is complicated

 Chapter 630

    Big week world.


    It is now eight years of peace.


    The situation of the whole world and Lingzhou has been changing three times a day since King Ding''s army invaded Lingzhou.


    The people of Lingzhou have been suffering from war for a long time. The army of Wu pheasant has strict military discipline and has never committed a crime. Saving the people by fire and water is naturally popular.


    Those bandits and bandits will not be her opponents. They will be defeated one after another. However, at the age of 40, most of the whole Lingzhou will fall into control. Where they pass, not to mention the common people''s food and drink, they will also live and work happily.


    On the one hand, Wu pheasant recruited refugees to reclaim wasteland, and on the other hand, he visited famous scholars and invited many local gentry to help him. Through compromise with some landlords, Wu pheasant soon gained a firm foothold.


    Although the occupied area has not yet completely extricated itself from the predicament, it is only a matter of time before the rice and wheat crops are ripe and people''s minds are attached to it to provide a continuous supply of soldiers and food.


    In XiangLiu city.


    Wu Ming, who was sitting in the main seat, was entertaining a group of Lingzhou celebrities to listen to their talk.


    When Wu pheasant marched into Lingzhou, he was always in the army. Anyway, he had the main temple. This kind of distraction only consumed the world''s force, which was how much it would cost. It swept away the embarrassing situation that it was difficult to take care of the separation after the foundation was big.


    At this time, Wu Ming was shocked and could not help touching his eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Next to the taxi people are seven exquisite heart, one by one immediately forward, make the color of concern.


    After all, no matter what, this is the husband of Ding Wang! Hearing that the couple are in harmony, that''s the most important person.


    Even a lot of people secretly feel envious, as if they are lamenting the unfair fate. They do not meet their talents. This one is sitting at home behind closed doors. Fortune comes from heaven. Not only is he extremely rich, but his descendants will not be able to run away without saying that he has a real Dragon''s fortune in the future.


    "No harm! Where were we just talking? "


    Wu Ming waved.


    Just now, I manipulated the return of the main temple like Sumiko, which brought about a huge impact, and the shocking news, which needed him to digest a little bit.


    In the temple of the Lord, there was a rear hand left by the mysterious former Lord.


    Even, there is a coordinate of other dimensions, which may be the universe of the former master!


    As well as the Western fantasy world, the anomalies revealed by Searle''s big 6, the deep secrets, and even the looming breath of eternity, which made him tremble


    Compared with these, in a big Zhou world, the struggle for nine cauldrons is just like an ant. If Wu pheasant, Wu Qing and his descendants were not here, they would not have attracted any attention.


    "We said just now that the unification of Lingzhou is the trend of the times. This time, general Wu Tiehu will go to Jinpeng pass and win a great victory."


    See Wu Ming a pair of don''t want to say more appearance, next to a green clothes scholar son face make flattering color, remind a way.


    "Not bad!"


    "To attack the weak with the strong is the general trend of the times!"


    Many of them agreed with each other, and many of them pretended to be crazy, as if they wanted to attract Wu Ming''s attention.


    "In a word, isn''t this an investigation and recruitment of the Lingzhou gentry? I''ll take care of all these things. "


    Wu Ming secretly make complaints about his eyes, and his eyes are narrowed.


    At this time, he was promoted to Jinxian. He hoped that his Qi and supernatural power would reach the extreme. How about the life, talent, virtue, and fortune of the people present? It''s just like watching the grain with the opposite palm.


    But this use of mana, there is an immediate awareness.


    "After all, it''s a different world. In the big Zhou world, the ordinary foreign golden immortals are probably better than the celestial immortals, but they can''t be the opponents of the heaven emperor and Jue Tian Xian Zun! Of course, I''m not the same! "


    With the main temple in hand, he is equivalent to connecting with the Huangting world at any time, and borrowing the power of the world is as simple as breathing.


    "This time Jinpeng is closed, the hinterland of Dingbao, the king of nine days, can''t be protected any more. This man was originally a giant who fled all over the world. When the turbulent times came, he took the opportunity to wrap up the refugees, and how much blood debt did he create for Lingzhou? Fortunately, Ding Bao was defeated again and again. It seems that the day of his death is near! "


    A scholar nearby said aloud, looking at his red eyes, I don''t know if he has any hatred with this bandit.


    It''s a pity that this man is so bloody that his life and even his culture are not very good. In the future, he will become a county official.


    "Please speak freely and brainstorm, you will get something!"


    Wu Ming took the glass and offered a round of wine to all of you. He spoke with sincerity and sincerity.


    Although he opened the cheating device, it was still quite rare for him to have good fortune and literary talent. However, all the young and middle-aged talents of Lingzhou were present. Although there were also some people who made up for the number, there were two or three people who could be used to a great extent.


    Wu Ming said, looking at several people in the corner with great interest.


    They are different from other flatterers. They have the taste of aloofness and aloofness. They take a seat for themselves, drink and enjoy themselves.


    "Since the opening of the banquet, the Nanxi people have been silent. They must have been well prepared."


    But Wu Ming didn''t give them the chance to speak up and attract the attention of the whole audience.


    Immediately, some scholars were surprised and uneasy. They talked in a low voice one after another, and Wu Ming listened to them


    "Why? Isn''t that Xu family, Xu Fu, Yan Gao and Zhou Shangwen? "


    "These three people were praised by Mr. Xu at the beginning. They were known as the" three talents of Xingling ". They were always noble and didn''t bother to seek fame and official position. Why did they come here?"


    "But I don''t know how to attract the attention of young master Wu. Now that we are in the green eye, it''s hard for us."


    "How dare a shallow man speak nonsense?"


    The three were stunned and immediately got up to salute. Yan Gao said for them.


    As soon as he got up, he suddenly showed a difference. His voice was as loud as a bell, a drum and a jade chime. Beside him was a man of lofty temperament and a man of wild and uninhibited style. He was a man of the world.


    "You three are too modest"


    With a mysterious smile on his face, Wu Ming said, "you are all great talents. No matter where you put them, you will stand out, or do you think my virtue is shallow and not worthy of your eyes?"


    It''s just a joke, but what''s his status now?


    Just a little voice became cold, the guard outside glared at him, put his right hand on the handle of the knife, and prepared to drag out these guys who dared to insult their young master. They wanted to fight or kill at their command.


    "No! Dare not


    Yan Gao immediately made amends with a smile: "a few of us made a slip of the tongue, three drinks of fine wine! Three drinks


    He immediately pulled the cuffs of the two people next to him. At this time, they were under the eaves and had to bow their heads. They all drank up and let the liquor flow down the corners of their mouths and sleeves: "I''ll forgive you for our slip of words."


    "I''m just joking."


    Wu Ming changed his face very quickly: "I haven''t consulted three experts yet."


    "Lingzhou has been suffering from chaos for a long time. Thanks to the help of Wang Tianbing, I am invincible. I have little knowledge. I really don''t know more."


    Don''t say goodbye to those with misty temperament.


    "Your name is Zhou Shangwen? The talents recommended by the Zhou family? "


    However, Wu Ming did not care. He spread out his official documents directly and drew a red circle under his name: "very good. Go to the shogunate tomorrow and follow his orders."


    He is a man of good fortune. He has a bit of gold in his life and is blessed by virtue. With a little experience, he can be in charge of politics. He is a successful man.


    So he didn''t talk nonsense. He decided to let the taxi next to him envy him, but Zhou Shangwen laughed bitterly.


    The three of them share the same interests, but they are not keen on fame. However, when they are in the river and lake, they can''t help themselves, and their families are under the rule of Dingwang, but they have to come.


    But originally intended to be perfunctory, it passed. Who knows that the chief official should take such a grand ceremony as a child''s play. It''s settled.


    Others can''t ask for it, but he doesn''t ask for it. Looking at so many envious eyes in the dark, he laughs bitterly.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    However, since the banquet is here, the government seems to be intending to become an official, but it can''t refuse. They can only be dumb and eat Coptis. Thank you first.


    "Ding Bao can''t beat the candle in the wind. The only one who is still fighting in Lingzhou is Ma Meng. He is the most powerful person in Lingzhou before. Even though he was attacked by Dingwang many times, he can still stand up. It''s a natural danger to defend liujiangkou at this time, and there are 30000 troops, which is extremely difficult to deal with."


    Yan Gao pondered and said the same thing.


    "Well, you''re not bad either. Let''s go to the account tomorrow."


    Wu Ming waved his hand and made a careless decision.


    This man is similar to Zhou Shangwen, but he''s only a good level. He''s the last Xu Fu, but he''s a real talent. He''s good enough to compete with Zeng Yu.


    "It seems that you have heard about the reputation of the three of us. You can''t leave today."


    Xu Fu was a crazy man. After a little ceremony, he returned to the table carelessly and began to drink.


    He was wearing a wide robe and big sleeves. At this time, he opened his skirt and used a big bottle to drink. He drank all at once, and the amount of wine was amazing.


    When he finished drinking a jar, he sang again, with a wild mood. He immediately looked at Wu Ming, who was sitting and watching the wind and rain. He could not keep his posture. He sneered and said: "although King Ding came to Lingzhou, I''m afraid he didn''t mean it?"


    "Why did Mr. Xu say that?"


    Wu Ming is an interesting appearance, directly asked.


    "Er"


    In this way, Xu Fu is really here.


    Although he is crazy, he is not stupid either. If he is really careless enough to finish Dingwang''s intention, will he still have to live with the nine nationalities?


    It''s just that I haven''t seen the shock of the young master on the stage. I''m a little sorry.


    "This man is as immobile as the mountains of heaven. He is neither arrogant nor impatient, neither proud nor disgraceful. He has a very special mind."


    Xu Fu Mo thought about it silently, then thought about the identity of the young master on the stage, and had a guess: "the rumor is not credible, this man is unfathomable!"


    "I once heard that you three have a name called" Xingling Sancai "? Since brothers love each other deeply, let''s use them together! "


    Fortunately, Wu Ming is not really lengtouqing, after a little smile, immediately gave a step.

 Chapter 631

    "A hundred rivers have returned to the sea, and talents have come to invest in it. It''s really like a big boom!"


    In the evening, when he returned to the palace where the king''s residence was, Wu Ming looked up and looked at the weather.


    Knowing that this is not only the right choice of strategy, but also because of the secret funding from someone, we have a good journey.


    Fortunately, no matter what the other party''s plan is, he has already won the promotion of Jinxian. At least he has the ability to protect himself in any situation.


    If you can attack when you enter and defend when you retreat, you can break the game calmly.


    Recalling that he found Zeng Yu and mentioned Xu Fu''s story at random, the other party obviously had heard of it and praised Wu Ming for his wisdom.


    It''s not the joy of finding some talented people.


    Wu Ming probably also knows that this is Zeng Yumou''s ecstasy when he was drawing to Lingzhou and was close to success.


    He suggested to Wu pheasant that he should take Lingzhou, organize and train the vagrant army, wait for an opportunity to spy on Xuzhou''s accompanying capital, and then, under the name of King Qin who came to Beijing, take advantage of the emperor to make the princes gain great strategic advantages.


    Now, Wu pheasant has entered Lingzhou with great momentum. Today, only Ding Bao and Ma Meng are still fighting. However, they are like cicadas after autumn. They seem to be becoming yellow flowers of yesterday.


    How could he not be excited when he saw that his plan was about to succeed?


    "It''s just that if Zeng Yu knew that what she had done, or even the evolution of Lingzhou, was just a change on someone else''s chessboard, and didn''t know what expression it should be?"


    Wu Ming has a subtle curve in his mouth.


    After Jinxian won the world position, he now has the same strength as Tiandi and Jue tianxianzun. From their point of view, many situations are suddenly clear.


    "The matter of Lingzhou is arranged by the emperor of heaven. If Jue Tianxian Zun knows about it, he will certainly come to obstruct it..."


    Wu Ming admired the emperor''s method of transferring Yin and Yang and reversing heaven and earth. The Dragon Qi increased and changed slowly, just like spring rain, moistening things silently.


    However, no matter what, at this time, it is also to see.


    "If you want to play chess according to his ideas, you must come to me first! I don''t know which one will come first... "


    Wu Ming touched his chin.


    If these two big men in the world suddenly find that there is a third Golden immortal, and they are just stuck in their eyes of life and death, the expressions on their faces will be very wonderful and interesting.


    "Now, it''s time to meet them too..."


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Wu Ming was having dinner with Wu pheasant when a Huo Feng Wei Ran in in a hurry: "my Lord, the front-line preaching is urgent!"


    "In a hurry?"


    Wu pheasant smiles a little and glances at Wu Ming: "I think my husband''s family general has already broken the Jinpeng pass and has come to ask for credit?"


    After all, it was a joke. She also knew that Wu Tiehu''s letter at this time was not very good. She immediately looked solemn and began to write slowly. Xiumei suddenly frowned.


    When Wu Ming came forward, he immediately saw such words as "the first battle was not good" and "the coach was injured", and his heart was also moved.


    "Ding Bao''s troops are few, Wu Tiehu''s troops are new and cutting-edge, but he is greedy for success and rashly advances, so that he is in ambush... It''s really..."


    Wu pheasant took a look at Wu Ming beside him and immediately held back.


    "Well, this man really should beat it, but it''s also taboo to change generals before the battle. Let''s wait until we attack Jinpeng pass this time..."


    Wu Tiehu''s ability is very clear. To attack a dying Ding Bao is like a lion fighting a rabbit. It doesn''t make sense.


    The only possibility is that there are other external forces involved!


    "Just in time, let''s take this opportunity to say hello together!"


    Listening to Wu Ming''s words, Wu pheasant stares at him suspiciously and knows what her husband is hiding.


    However, she was a smart woman after all. Instead of asking more questions, she became more gentle during the dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating and drinking, it''s deep night outside, a silver moon is like a hook, shining, surrounded by a little bit of stars, and a brilliant Milky way.


    "Wu Tiehu is Qingyang Xingming, a natural battlefield general. Of course, at this time, he has at most one star''s deputy life, which is far from the real star''s true life!"


    Wu Ming looked up at the stars with a strange light in his eyes.


    In the big Zhou world, in every troubled time, there are stars falling down to fight for heaven''s destiny.


    Only the true destiny of the stars is the only one. The other stars, who have their own destiny, show their own destiny, and surround the body with stars, must strive to be the first, devour the same kind, and gather Qi to make a breakthrough and finally achieve great success.


    Wu Tiehu went through Wu Ming''s suggestion and became an official of Hengtong. At this time, it was probably the realm of the stars'' Deputy life. Although it seemed that it was only one step away from the real life, it was actually far away.


    "Since the defeat, the strength of Qi transportation is insufficient, then make up for it!"


    Wu Ming looked at the sky, with his hands moving a strange ritual.


    Buzz!


    The stars in the sky seem to have converged their light. Only one star emerges with dazzling brilliance. It is Wu Tiehu''s destiny - Qingyang star!


    "Heaven orders me to change, the stars return to their original position, disease!"


    Wu Ming pointed to Qingyang star and ordered the stars. As soon as Qingyang star was shocked, the starlight scattered and condensed again, but the trajectory seemed to have a slight change.


    Under one order, the stars change and the destiny changes!


    In such a big change, if the celestial beings in the whole Zhou world were aware of it, they could not escape the attention of the two golden immortals.


    In the past, Wu Ming would never have been like this, but now he is fearless.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is..."


    In a peak cottage in waizhou, an old man with crane hair and ruddy complexion suddenly looks up and looks at the sky which seems to be the same as before. His eyes are full of dignified color: "the sky is killing, the stars are moving, the night is easy? Originally, the world was in chaos. If the real dragon didn''t come out, it was already in chaos. At this time, heaven''s destiny changed again. Is it evil or good


    There was more than one astrologer and alchemist who was cheated by Wu Ming.


    I don''t know how many Wangqi scholars were surprised when they looked up, and they were even seriously injured.


    Destiny is like a vast river. At this time, Wu Ming gently moved one of the tributaries. Although it was just a big change in the ownership of Optimus, it also brought huge variables to the originally chaotic destiny. For many astrologers, it was a fatal blow.


    And for those generals who used to hold Yang Xing''s life, this is a great event.


    ¡­¡­


    Qianzhou.


    It''s in a magnificent Jiedushi mansion.


    "Ah


    The light in the study is flickering, and suddenly there is a cry of surprise.


    "Marshal, what''s the matter?"


    Many soldiers immediately swarmed in, warily blocking all sides, and the crossbow would fly out if there was something wrong.


    "Ben... This town suddenly has heartache!"


    The middle-aged man, with a strong figure, must have been a strong general in the battlefield, but he was pale as if he had been seriously ill.


    "Go to the doctor!"


    The people at the bottom of the car were in a hurry. Before long, the special doctor arrived in a hurry. After he felt his pulse, his face changed: "dashai''s Qi and blood are both deficient, and external evils enter the body. Recently, he was seriously injured, and his essence and blood are greatly damaged?"


    "Where did it come from?"


    The nearby Pro guard glared at him angrily: "with our guard, there is no war recently, where did the commander get hurt?"


    "I''m rude!"


    The doctor complained again and again, and prescribed another dose of warm tonic medicine. Wen said: "the marshal is not in serious trouble, but needs to take good care of himself. There were many old injuries in the past. At this time, the chronic disease recurred, so we can''t neglect him..."


    "That''s the old saying. I''ll give you ten Liang silver. Go down!"


    At this time, the commander-in-chief was still conscious. His first reaction was that someone wanted to harm himself. But he carefully checked his body, recalled his previous experience, listened to the doctor''s explanation, and let go of this possibility. He thought that when he was young, in order to fight for a family background, he always took the lead in war. He didn''t avoid swords and arrows, and he didn''t get into the line of fire even though he was wearing dozens of wounds.


    For the rest of his life, this kind of battlefield veteran is full of injuries and relapses. Even if he dies, it''s not surprising.


    It''s a great blessing for him to die well.


    Just do not know why, the heart is always empty, as if lost something crucial in general.


    On the second day, a Wangqi man, who was raised by the governor''s office, fled secretly with gold and silver, which made the governor very discouraged for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Guzhou.


    In the martial arts arena, a young general was knocked to the ground and fell on the mud by an ugly dog.


    "Ha ha... This is the most outstanding general in Hongshan Town?"


    The general who defeated him laughed: "I don''t think so, either?"


    Outside the school yard, one of the two town marshals looks happy, while the other looks ugly.


    "It''s only natural for General Yang to fail in his performance, but you can''t rely on me for the money you owe me!"


    The town marshal, who was in a happy mood, said to the next marshal.


    "Don''t worry, who am I to rely on you?"


    The marshal turned his eyes, but he was ruthless in his heart: "Xiao Yang is known as a gun general. He has always been brave and invincible. Is it intentional today?"


    However, the young generals on the field were also out of their wits when they got up. They staggered away from the school field, and then they became anonymous and could not find any trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Jinpeng pass.


    Wu Tiehu, lying on the sickbed in a big tent, suddenly got up and tore open the gauze on his body. He saw that the wounds had scabbed and he was full of energy. He couldn''t help roaring up.


    In the sky, many stars are disappearing, only Qingyang star is shining, it seems to echo with it, the evil star is burning, the brilliance is not small.


    On the barren mountain nearby, an old Taoist was looking at the scene. When he saw the scene, he was immediately scared to fall from the stone: "is this... The destiny of the stars? Why does this person break through at this time? Is it really Providence? "

 Chapter 632

    There are stars in troubled times.


    The power of a big star is often scattered to dozens or even hundreds of people, forming a star destiny.


    It''s a bloody process to go from the star light around the body, to the star side life, to the star life with only one star. It''s bound to kill other competitors and bring the star power into one.


    This is the bloody road that the fatalists must go through.


    But now, Wu Ming has directly deprived the other general of Qingyang''s life of the pattern and Qi Yun. He boldly leads his own star and bestows blessing on Wu Tiehu, which is equivalent to creating an artificial "Qingyang''s real life".


    Heaven can move the stars and make them stay. Now Wu Ming is like this, but man is superior to heaven! Do what God can do.


    Such a change, even if the immortals want to move, is also a lead and move the whole body, extremely troublesome, there will be future trouble and so on.


    However, Wu Ming''s work is as light as a light. A wise man can see that it is not the golden immortal who can do it!


    At this time, the emperor and Jue Tian Xian Zun could not have been aware of the change of their fate. This is a greeting.


    "Come and bring Hong Zhu!"


    Wu Tiehu''s injury was completely healed, and his eyes were full of energy. First, he ordered people to bring wine and meat, while eating and handling official business. This recovery made him feel that he was not only extremely energetic, but also very intelligent. He could handle any complicated affairs easily, just like those logistics accounts. Any general would have a headache when he looked at them. At this time, he seemed to know it at a glance.


    At this time, I had an idea in my mind and immediately cheered.


    Two soldiers next to him bowed down. Not long after, a man of letters in green came in and bowed down: "I''ve seen the general, but I''ll see he''s all right. I''m willing to die ten years..."


    He looked less than twenty years old and handsome. He was in tears and obviously very emotional.


    "Good... Hong Zhu, you are very good!"


    However, Wu Tiehu gritted his teeth: "your staff, who have invested a lot of money for me, have come up with a poisonous plan to harm me. Before I made a bold attack, it was your advice. What else do you have to say?"


    His eyes stood up, and a sense of awe inspiring lethality was falling.


    Hong Zhu was shocked. He only felt that Wu Tiehu was very different from his usual life. Even when he was staring at him, he suddenly felt cold in his heart and felt that he was seen through.


    At this time, I can''t but argue: "general, the villain''s plan is wrong. You are willing to kill me by military law, but if you deliberately frame me up, it''s sheer nonsense. During the general''s serious injury, the villain prays to the God of the eight masters day and night, and he wants to compensate himself..."


    "In this way, I''m going to blame you! Unfortunately... "


    Wu Tiehu shook his head: "bring it up..."


    When Hong Zhu saw that he was his own bookboy, he turned pale.


    Knowing that he would have doubted him for a long time, he invited himself, and at the same time, he took the book boy and tortured him severely. Although he had no clue about what he had done, his deeds were suspicious and strange, but he couldn''t hide it from his book boy. Under severe punishment, he didn''t expect the other party to keep a secret for himself.


    He couldn''t help but smile miserably: "general Wu, this is the end of the matter. If you want to kill or cut, please do as you please."


    "Are you ding Baozhi?"


    Wu Tiehu glared, and his face was murderous.


    "No... it''s just that I have a personal feud with the general. My real name is not Hong Zhu, but Yang Wen, and my younger brother Yang Wu. Do you have an impression?"


    Looking at the soldiers coming from both sides, Yang Wen was restrained and asked with a cold smile.


    "Yang Wu? The great scholar? "


    Wu Tiehu was stunned, and an image of a young man who spoke freely appeared in front of him.


    "Haha... He dared to tease me with some mental skill before. How about whether he was satisfied with his gift?"


    Wu Tiehu carefully looked at Yang Wen in front of him: "you two brothers are not like me at all, and I don''t know that my mother was, ha ha..."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Yang Wen said angrily: "evil thief, I just hate that I didn''t kill you completely this time. You made my brother commit suicide in the river. Such a sin, I have to be clear in the end..."


    "Dead?"


    Wu Tiehu sneered and said: "he''s looking for his own way to die. What''s the matter with me?"


    But it is clear that the reason why Yang Wu wanted to die really has something to do with himself.


    He followed Wu pheasant and became a general. He was a natural family and had a great career. A group of vassals came to seek refuge and needed to buy property and land to settle down their clans.


    Although Wu pheasant''s politics were clear and clear at this time, it was impossible for him to take advantage of others. However, if he didn''t receive preferential treatment, he would be cheating. In addition, he had a military background and always had a domineering style, which led to some official disputes.


    At this time, the scholar named Yang Wu came out.


    He is eloquent and deliberately makes things big. When he goes to court, he makes Wu Tiehu''s argument to pieces and even spreads it to Wu Ming''s ears.


    In the end, Wu Tiehu naturally has no good fruit to eat.


    He is also a cruel man. On the surface, he admits to planting, but on the surface, he directly hired an outlaw to stop Yang Wu and scratch his face.


    That''s pretty deadly.


    At this time, whether it''s recommendation or the examination carried out by Wu pheasant, the prerequisite for the scholars to become officials is that they have correct facial features and good manners.


    If you have a scar on your face, you will not be able to pass the first hurdle. You will not only lose your official career, but also be discriminated against. If you are unable to enter the mainstream society, you will be ruined all your life.


    This family is just a poor family. Even if Yang Wu complains, he is hopeless. After all, he is still a grass-roots man. He has no official status and has not passed the examination. Even if he complains to the government, he is only slightly injured. If he imprisons the assailant for several months at most, plus dozens of sticks, how can the fugitives and hobnobs be afraid of this?


    Therefore, there is no way to appeal, and I know that my life''s hope will be destroyed. When I can''t think of it, I throw myself into the river!


    If Wu Ming knew about it, he would sigh and show his edge. It was not a good thing in the end.


    It''s just like the protagonist of the historical novels in his previous life, who even failed to pass the entrance examination of a scholar, was forced to stand out everywhere and fight against heaven and earth. Even though he opened his golden finger, he didn''t know that under the social rules at that time, it was a desperate plan to deal with a white suit, hire a rogue, directly interrupt his right hand, or cut his face!


    At that time, I was hurt. It was just a fight. It was nothing to break the hand of a scholar who was not a boy.


    But winning the lottery or leaving a disability on the right hand completely eliminates the possibility of becoming an official. If the passer-by doesn''t know how to keep a low profile, he often takes the lead, fearing that things will not be big and will lead to resentment sooner or later.


    Without waiting for revenge now, are you looking at each other''s imperial examinations, going all the way up, and finally going back to liquidation?


    Wu Tiehu obviously understood this truth. Seeing that Yang Wu was talented and intelligent, he said that he could not really succeed. He immediately killed him and completely cut off the possibility that he would become an official in the future.


    Even though the great Zhou Dynasty is in chaos, it is also a face society.


    The young scholar who broke his face was not famous, and he was not a talent. He had no chance to stand out in other princes.


    "So, you come to revenge, revenge for my brother?"


    Wu Tiehu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "take him down and chop the flag tomorrow."


    When Yang Wen was suppressed, he immediately gave a secret order to his confidants around him: "keep the information in the camp secret. You wait to watch this man''s tent and see who else is going to contact him!"


    It''s reasonable for this man to retaliate against him, but if he can set such a huge trap, not to mention the opposite side, there must be a cooperation of internal ghosts in his own barracks.


    Of course, we have to investigate this matter. We''ll find out to the end!


    Wu Tiehu has a few suspect lists in his mind. At this time, he wants to use Yang Wen to lead the snake out of the hole. If there is a mistake, there is no let go!


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and there seemed to be a cold light in his pupils


    ¡­¡­


    Time pushed forward a little.


    XiangLiu City, in the palace of King Ding.


    "It''s done..."


    Wu Ming looked at the vast starry sky and the shining Optimus, and his face was full of smile: "I reverse my destiny and let Wu Tiehu become the leader of the Optimus. At least there is no problem in the face of his own human disaster... Other external disasters, before I can see my details clearly, many great powers dare not fight at all. There is no doubt about the outcome of this war, just a Ding Bao, There''s no way back to heaven... "


    "Just..."


    He was a little worried: "I''ve refined a lot to make real gold. I''ve wiped out all the tests that Wu Tiehu should have gone through, which directly made him achieve the true destiny of the stars. Even though his fortune soared for a while, he lacked a layer of training of his mind and accumulated a lot of Qi. I''m afraid there will be disasters in the future. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse for him."


    He has also seen the life of this slave. If he can go to the stars, he will be invincible. He has already borrowed his fortune, but his life style is not very prominent.


    It''s hard to say what will happen in the future.


    "The true fate of the stars is a great fortune and great fortune, which can''t be borne by those who have a deep foundation. Otherwise, it may be a great fortune... But it''s common for generals to die early and wildly. Generals will die in a hundred battles. If they don''t change their fate against heaven, maybe they will be defeated by Ding Baojun this time..."


    At this time, the courtyard of deep vegetation, moon and stars, black magpie flying south, Wu Ming went straight to the center of the garden, sat in a pavilion, and said: "come on!"


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The two maids came forward with soft voices and charming faces.


    "How can there be no wine in such a bright moon?"


    Wu Ming smiles and asks the maid to get a jar of wine and two cups.


    Seeing their puzzled faces, they waved their hands and said, "I want to entertain guests. I don''t need you to wait on me. Go down!"


    "No!"


    The two maids were disappointed in their bright eyes and retreated.


    The whole garden was quiet for a moment.


    Wu Mingjing filled a glass for himself and took a sip.


    "This wine is just a human wine, not as good as the celestial wine, but also a bit of the joy of the world. Since you are here, would you like to have a drink?"


    He raised his glass and said to someone.


    "I wish you well!"


    A clear voice came, and immediately a young man walked out slowly from the moonlight. Although he was only wearing regular clothes, he could not hide his extreme dignity.

 Chapter 633

    The moon is like water at night.


    In the tranquility of the garden, a hundred flowers are blooming, including Peony, peony, rose, azalea and Yutan. Many flowers are in season, but not in season. It seems that they are welcoming the emperor of heaven and earth, the emperor of all ages.


    The world status, with the world, in the big Zhou world, any living creature saw really should submit.


    Wu Ming looked carefully at the emperor in front of him.


    The other looks very young. It seems that he is less than 20 years old. He is red lipped, white toothed and has a beautiful face.


    But he was full of purple, with a great dignity, as if he was heaven, earth, everything!


    At this time, open the eye of heaven, use the real vision of the main temple, the eyes are immediately occupied by endless purple light, as if the opposite is not a certain existence, but the purple sun in the sky!


    The power of the world is always converging with each other, representing the reality of the person.


    "I have seen the emperor!"


    Wu Ming Jishou for the ceremony: "the inner son of Lingzhou battle, thanks for care, has not been grateful."


    Now he is also a seven level golden immortal. He is equal to each other and naturally looks forward to him without fear. Even though he once tried to refine a great power in heaven, Xuansheng Tianjun, it''s hard to say whether the emperor of heaven can find it or not. Even if he does, it''s hard to say whether he will be upset with Wu Ming for this bold God.


    After all, the situation of the emperor of heaven is not very good, and it is in urgent need of reinforcement.


    Can participate in Jinxian game, only the same level or even higher exist!


    "King Ding changed his life against heaven. I admire him for his ambition to change the world with a woman''s body."


    With a little smile, the emperor of heaven walked into the pavilion: "I... although I am the emperor of heaven, I dare not decide the rise and fall of the world in a word. The matter of the lower world is still left to evolution..."


    He looked at Wu Ming with a strange look: "you and I are predestined friends. And also with the emperor''s status, can be commensurate with the peer


    "Fate?"


    Wu Ming slightly a Zheng, immediately more carefully looked at the emperor a few eyes, confirm each other and he has never seen.


    But at this time, my heart moved, and the light of detachment from the main temple flashed in my eyes, but I noticed a slight difference in the emperor of heaven, which seemed to be out of tune with the world. Even if there was only a little, the flavor represented by it was quite frightening.


    "Outsiders!"


    Naturally, this great Zhou world was not created by the emperor of heaven, but even he was not the native of the world, but he was the emperor of heaven, which was shocking.


    "Before, I saw the changes of stars in the sky, which was written by you. I knew that there was another emperor in the world. I''m very glad to disturb you. Please forgive me!"


    After a little mention, the emperor kept silent about his family background, took up his wine cup and offered a toast to Wu Ming. His face was full of emotion: "the taste of the world has not been tasted for many years..."


    As for Wu Ming, the golden immortal, he is naturally more curious.


    After all, although both of them are golden immortals, the sense of abruptness is also very conspicuous, which is not necessarily the way of the world.


    According to the truth, this kind of external monarch, when he comes to his own world, although he surpasses the immortals, he must be crushed by himself, but the other side is neither humble nor arrogant, and looks like a rival. This is very rare.


    At his level, bravado is useless. At a glance, you can be sure that the opponent has some unknown cards.


    "In any case, I''d like to thank the emperor for his help."


    Wu Ming repeatedly expressed his thanks. They knew very well that they wanted to get close to each other, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "Is Daoyou also a fairyland?"


    After three rounds of wine, the emperor''s posture became more and more leisurely. Suddenly, he seemed to say casually: "can we know the thirty-six cave heaven, seventy-two blessed land, and the four regions of the devil fairy?"


    "Naturally, I heard that I had a lot of contacts with some of the cave masters..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed, knowing that the emperor of heaven had finally talked about the business.


    "Fairyland is free and unfettered, not Shinto. At the beginning, if I had a choice, I might have tried one or two." The emperor sighed and said with a smile, "since you have heard of the deeds of immortals, you must also know the absolute immortals?"


    "Naturally, I heard that this man is not only powerful, but also ambitious. He wants to integrate the immortal gate."


    Wu mingshou.


    "You only know one thing, but you don''t know the other!" The emperor shook his head slightly: "do you know that another identity of Jue Tian Xian Zun is the leader of the four domain magic immortals?"


    "Well, I really don''t know!"


    "This man mastered the way of the end of fortune and the end of robbery, and tried to integrate the forces of immortality and suppress Shinto... It''s all right to say that, but he was so crazy that after he was defeated by me, he wanted to directly trigger the epoch-making catastrophe and destroy the world!"


    The emperor said in a deep voice.


    "The apocalypse?"


    Wu Ming lost his voice and exclaimed, half of them were not made up.


    This is the disaster of the collapse of the world. Once it was launched, even the golden fairy could not escape. Wu Ming, who was the master of the main temple and once promoted the destruction of the western regions in the great Zhou Dynasty, was very clear.


    "Not bad..."


    The corner of the emperor''s mouth seemed to be bitter. He suddenly got up and bowed to Wu Ming solemnly: "it''s about the world. Please help me!"


    If Wu Ming is still the fairy before him, the emperor will not appear at this time. He will use the Dragon Qi to make Wu pheasant his chess piece.


    But now, once they become Jinxian, their status will be different.


    Needless to say, he became a Taoist in other world! The calamity of the great Zhou Dynasty, even if it was a great calamity, did not affect Wu Ming. It was more than enough to advance and retreat, so it was even more worth attracting.


    "What''s wrong with life?"


    Wu Ming, who had already made up his mind to pull and fight a faction, immediately agreed: "if that absolutely innocent person wants to destroy the world, I will never agree!"


    This is also determined by his interests.


    After all, Dazhou world is the place where he started his journey. There are Wu Qing, Wu pheasant, a group of acquaintances and friends, and future generations


    Jue Tian Xian Zun said that it would be destroyed, and naturally it would be greatly resisted.


    Not to mention him, even if other immortals listen to it, they have to jump back together under the interest related situation!


    Wuming''s Huangting cave has been upgraded to the world. It is out of the Zhou Dynasty. Even if it is not out of the Zhou Dynasty and protected by the main temple, it will be safe in the catastrophe. However, there is no such good thing in the other 36 caves and 72 blessed places!


    They are the vines attached to the big tree of the big Zhou world. Once the world is destroyed, can the cave be preserved? This is exactly the reason why Mao general can''t be attached without skin.


    Therefore, even if there is no immortal, it is necessary to make a group of demons and immortals, incarnate in both sides, in order to integrate the immortals and seek to be the leader of the alliance.


    "Good!"


    The emperor of heaven was very happy: "if you say this, I will be at ease."


    Another way: "another thing, it seems that the position of the real dragon must be held by his wife. There is Yin and Yang in the sky, and the rotation is endless. It is also the principle of the road!"


    Now I don''t say much. If I close my eyes and keep my mind, the world seems to be shocked.


    Wu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly he could see something mysterious and mysterious. The purple halo suddenly separated from the emperor of heaven and threw himself into the air above Dingwang palace.


    Roar!


    The multicolored clouds dispersed, revealing a lot of thick and healthy red worms.


    This dark light floated directly in the cloud, and was swallowed by Chihu, roaring happily.


    During the singing of the dragon, the red pheasant''s body changes, its eyes emit purple dark light, its head is bifurcated, and its shape is like antlers. Under its neck, there is a piece of inverse scale, and its claws are on top. Even Wu pheasant has mentioned this to Wu Ming vaguely, and he also promises that he will do his duty as a woman, and will not be jealous.


    But at this time, even the emperor mentioned, could it be that


    Wu Ming''s eyes moved.


    "I have a daughter who is also a member of the royal family of this dynasty..."


    The emperor of heaven didn''t cover up anything and said the answer directly.


    Even the Xuansheng emperor of heaven can be reincarnated, so can the daughter of the emperor.


    Wu Ming was speechless. He knew that the emperor was also a cruel character. In order to win over himself, he was willing to aggrieve the emperor and be his concubine.


    In fact, it''s common to see the most ruthless in heaven''s family.


    Just think about it, it''s still a bit strange. After all, the great Zhou Dynasty was zhengshuo before, and the legitimate princess was naturally the proud daughter of heaven, which was quite in line with the status of the daughter of the emperor of heaven.

 Chapter 634

    "I''ll see you at the end! Young master


    Half a month later.


    Wu Tiehu''s group returned to the city and paid homage to Wu Ming and Wu pheasant who were sitting on the throne hand in hand in the palace: "the end general has already won the Jinpeng pass, so I''d like to present the head of Ding Bao, the king of the nine heavens!"


    "Although there is a small setback in this battle, you can win Jinpeng pass. The lone king has a credit for you!"


    Wu pheasant''s voice was clear, but Wu Tiehu immediately bowed down.


    I don''t know why. Even though he has broken through the destiny of the stars and become the leader of Qing Yang, seeing Wu pheasant is still like a mouse seeing a cat, which makes his heart tremble.


    "The majesty of the king is more and more grand..."


    Wu Tiehu thought silently in his heart, but he didn''t know the position of the real dragon. In ancient times, it was also called ZIWEIXING life! Master the stars and be the master of the stars!


    Wu pheasant is recognized by the emperor of heaven. The achievement of real dragon is the real life of crape myrtle. In front of the king, what does Qing Yangxing mean?


    "Well... It''s true that it''s the destiny of the stars. It''s just that it''s too fierce and needs to be polished. Otherwise, the night will be miserable."


    On the stage, Wu Ming opened his eyes, glanced at Wu Tiehu, and then shook his head in secret: "this time I went out, I''ve added a point to my anger and sin. I don''t know what I''ve done to hurt nature and reason."


    Wu Ming has no doubt that this man can win Jinpeng pass and get Ding Bao''s first rank.


    To achieve the true destiny of the stars, he also has the support of his own luck with the emperor of heaven. Even if his opponent is Jue Tian Xian Zun, he is no match. Under the general situation, where is Ding Bao''s life?


    "To the king!"


    At this time, Chen Shuncheng next to him also bowed down solemnly: "thanks to Wang Tianwei, since he came to Lingzhou, he has been invincible and invincible. At this time, 50000 Lingzhou troops have been reorganized and trained again. Our army is 150000, ranking first among all the vassals in the world. Only Ma Meng, the bandit leader, will not kill the king''s emissary tomorrow. He also asks the king to plow his way to attack liujiangkou, Completely unify Lingzhou! "


    "The end will be willing to be a pioneer!"


    Next to Wu Tiehu immediately loud response.


    For these generals, the future prosperity and prosperity of their families lie in the battle field, conquering cities and lands, and making more contributions.


    "The liujiangkou river is entrenched, and the situation is very dangerous. Ma Meng supports 30000 soldiers, and the navy is sharp..."


    As soon as Chen Shuncheng''s voice fell, a literary minister next to him immediately came out to retort: "the king can''t attack rashly. At this time, Lingzhou surrendered. If he doesn''t send any more envoys, he will send Ding Bao''s head to see how Ma Meng reacts."


    "I''ve sent three waves of envoys before. He''s determined and determined to fight to the end, but there''s no need to stay..."


    Wu pheasant pursed her lips and decided the life and death of the hero: "as for the failure of the Navy? With the help of the Lingzhou aristocratic family, I ordered all the families to donate their ships. In addition to the accumulation in Dingzhou, there were also 20000 Navy officers, which is enough to use. "


    "The generals will go down and straighten out the soldiers. Seven days later, the lonely king will personally sacrifice the flag and fight for Mameng!"


    Wu pheasant''s face was full of courage, and suddenly he made a decision.


    This is not only the judgment of the times, but also the influence of dragon Qi. In any case, when Wu Ming saw this woman''s good fortune, she was full of vigor. It was like flowers and brocade, cooking oil in a fiery fire. So he knew that this troop was good and harmless.


    ¡­¡­


    Liujiangkou.


    In the continuous barracks, there is another water village by the river.


    To defend the natural danger here, we must rely on the Navy, so Ma Meng directly moved his general Zhang to the water army stronghold.


    "I have received the news that Wang Wu pheasant will lead 20000 Navy troops and 50000 troops to attack me!"


    Ma Meng, a middle-aged man with a long horse face and gloomy eyes, was sitting in the position of a handsome man. He was not angry and looked down at the generals: "do you have a plan to retreat from the enemy?"


    When asked this question, the generals immediately looked at their noses, noses and hearts, and remained motionless for a long time.


    At this time, the situation in Lingzhou was clear. Wu pheasant came with a large army and was invincible. He recruited others to protect his family. He won the support of the people and occupied the majority of Lingzhou. In addition, Ding Bao''s sudden defeat made both sides lose their horns. It was ma Meng''s turn to face the pressure alone


    "I think the key to this battle lies in the Navy!"


    After a long silence, a man finally came out and said with awe inspiring respect: "we''ve had a fight with Dingzhou Navy before, but if we can defeat the enemy Navy, our army will rely on water conservancy for a while! It''s just that we have to prepare more food and medicine. "


    "On the other hand, we also need to attract foreign aid. At this time, there are four Dragon princes in the world. Are they willing to see Wu pheasant unify the two states and finally be ridden by a woman? If we hold down the main force of Wu pheasant and her rear base is destroyed, we will have a chance to defeat Wu pheasant and dominate Lingzhou! "


    Originally, Mameng still had the ambition to dominate the Central Plains, but when he was defeated by a woman of Wuzhi one after another, he had no idea at all.


    It''s the highest dream to drive the other party out of Lingzhou and dominate here.


    Therefore, when one of his subordinates came out to remonstrate, he was immediately overjoyed and felt like finding a confidant.


    "Counsellor sun''s words are deeply rooted in my heart. You should step down and train sergeants. You must not carry them with you!"


    Mamun then dealt with several official duties. Later, he cleared out the other generals, except the counselor surnamed sun.


    "What you said before is wonderful, but it''s a little vague. I think you still have to teach me!"


    Ma Meng, with a sincere expression, got up and saluted: "Mr. Wang knows everything."


    "Good!"


    Counsellor sun''s eyes flashed: "marshal, do you know the fairy way in the world? There are thirty-six caves and seventy-two blessed places? "


    There is a true cultivation in this world, and the existence of immortals and demons is no secret, especially for Ma Meng, who is in power.


    "So, sir, you come from the Taoist school?"


    After hearing this, his face changed and he began to ponder.


    "Don''t worry, marshal. I''m a mortal. I don''t know how to do things..."


    As if seeing Ma Meng''s concerns, counsellor Sun said with a smile: "even if we are real people, we can''t infringe on the authority of the commander... As for what kind of luck to draw, it''s totally nonsense! Dashai''s spirit is heavy, like the river and the sea. How can it decline because we have taken a ladle of water? As a matter of fact, those officials who have been awarded rewards and promoted generals have gained more luck than all of us put together. How can we not see the decline of the great commander''s fortune? "


    That''s half true and half false, but it''s enough to take Lemmon and Mamun.


    "Now the army of King Ding is under pressure. Even if we drink poison to quench our thirst, we have to do it. What are you going to do?"


    Ma Meng''s face was uncertain, and finally he asked.


    Counsellor sun was relieved to know that the commander was dubious. At least at the beginning, he would not be easily dragged out and killed.


    "Although my school is unbearable, it has its own origin. My grandmaster is a celestial being, sitting in the cave..."


    Counsellor Sun said with a smile: "the cave is tens of thousands of miles in radius, and the boundary is unknown. It also has the sun, moon and stars. The four seasons are different. It has its own boundary. The population is prolific and the scenery is strange. It is not inferior to that of Dazhou. If the general is not good at starting, he can also move to the cave. As a retreat, he has always been fighting for the Dragon general, and many of them will use this method to protect themselves."


    "Oh?"


    Mamun really thought of many cases in history when he failed to fight for the dragon, and even the army and himself disappeared without a trace. His heart suddenly became a little more fiery: "go on."


    "Ding Wang Wu pheasant is fierce, and there are also experts behind him. If the commander doesn''t dislike him, he is willing to invite several experts to help him!"


    Counsellor sun''s eyes twinkled: "even my grandmaster will come here in person. Has the marshal ever seen the power of the immortals? It''s just a matter of time to go over mountains and seas and change the world! "


    "Please tell those Mountain Gate teachers that if they come, they will be honored as real men and military teachers."


    Mameng gritted his teeth and made a promise.


    "Good!"


    Counsellor sun agreed to come down, said goodbye, and went back to his tent. His hands trembled slightly, and he took out a piece of bright yellow paper from the package.


    This Rune paper is half a foot long and one inch wide, with a rough surface and a strange smell of sandalwood.


    With a solemn face, he bowed to the talisman paper. Then he took out the cinnabar pen, cut his finger, dipped it in blood and wrote four big words on it - "great success!"!


    Bear!


    Fu paper move, even in the camp, but also no wind spontaneous combustion, instant into a few pieces of fly ash, even smoke and fog are very few.


    "Although I have never entered the Tao and have no magic power in my body, I can use this" one heart Rune "to pass on the message even in the military camp."


    Counsellor sun pondered: "the school has life. This Mameng has entered the urn, but he doesn''t know how to deal with Dingwang. It''s a real dragon, and it''s protected by celestial beings!"


    He knows the news, but he won''t tell Mamun.


    After that, he turned pale and had no blood on his face. With a wry smile, he quickly took out a porcelain vase from his arms, poured two pills of red pills and swallowed them. Only then did he get a few more blushes on his cheeks.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m afraid the expedition to Mamun will not go well."


    At the same time, Wu Ming, who was marching with the army, suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of liujiangkou.


    I saw a trace of black robbery appeared, some shocking.


    Even so, he didn''t worry too much. After all, it''s a direct competition between inside information and strength.


    In the secular world, the land, population, army, even fame and Mameng are not as far away as the Wu pheasant. If there is no outside intervention, the final result will be a tragic defeat, and the body will die and the family will be destroyed, laughing for the world.


    Even if there is any conspiracy and backhand, or even extraordinary ability to end directly, the result will not have the slightest difference.


    A golden immortal can be compared with tens of immortals!


    At this time, in the world of Zhou Dynasty, there are only three qualified people in the world, which is still the case when Wu Ming himself is included.


    Once Wu Ming and the emperor of heaven unite, they will work in collusion and occupy the dominant position in absolute strength. If Jue Tianxian Zun is resourceful and resourceful, he will be forced to break the situation and can''t turn over any waves.


    At this time the operation of intrigue, can only let outsiders laugh, sigh for the last crazy just.


    "Jue Tian Xian Zun... The emperor of heaven wants me to come out, where is there such a cheap thing?"

 Chapter 635

    Liujiangkou.


    This is the confluence of many rivers in Lingzhou. Next to it, there is a big lake called Hongtao. It is hundreds of miles in circumference and a little in depth. Liujiangkou is a place for military strategists to fight.


    At this time, in the Hongtao lake, two navy slowly approaching.


    One of these two naval ships was under the banner of Dingwang. There were many ships, and the sails were like clouds, blocking the sky and the sun. But they looked a little scattered, as if they had not been established for a long time.


    And there is a small group, only 10000 people, but the morale is high, under the banner of Mamun.


    On the most central flagship, Wu pheasant is also looking at the opposite fleet.


    "I heard that the navy of Mameng was very elite, and when I looked at its orders, even though they were on the water, they were ordered and prohibited. They were uniform, and the army was really strong!"


    After a long time, she sighed leisurely: "I heard that most of these water forces were water bandits, and there are so many talents in the world!"


    "King!"


    The next group of generals, especially the Navy generals, heard this and immediately fell down on their knees: "the last general should die for his defeat before. Today, please give the king another chance to commit crimes!"


    "Well!"


    Wu pheasant slightly jaw head, point out a person: "Chen Xun! Today, I order you to be the vanguard and take five armored ships and 15 tortoise armored ships to meet the enemy! "


    "Yes, sir


    Chen Xun was a local scholar in Lingzhou. At that time, he got the order and immediately launched his flagship. Not long after, a small fleet was separated from the huge navy to meet him.


    "Is this the armored ship that the king ordered the Ministry to make?"


    On top of the flagship, Wu Tiehu, Chen Shuncheng and other army generals were all staring at the slow departure of the five armored ships.


    The ship is huge. Above the water, it looks like a giant of steel.


    "It''s true that the master himself drew the drawings, and then the craftsmen of the Ministry of industry led him to make them day and night."


    "It''s not only covered with iron, it''s a great increase in defense. On the deck, it''s the same as on land. You can put bed crossbows, catapults and even catapults," Zeng said


    ¡­¡­


    "Good boat! What a good boat


    Although it was not the first time for Chen Xun to step on the armored ship, he still couldn''t help admiring it.


    "Big ships and heavy crossbows are the trend of future water war..."


    As a talented person who has won the green eye of Wu Ming and passed the test of Wu pheasant, Chen Xun has a keen eye and knows his own advantages at a glance.


    "The enemy''s navy is full of water bandits. They are good at boating. The Yangtze River is like walking on the ground, and they are good at water fighting. They are like wolves in the water... Our navy is new, so we should not fight hard."


    "But to defend this ship is like a fortress on the sea. It''s also a wandering soldier to disperse his courage, so how can it be broken? If you hit it with crossbows and catapults, you will be invincible! "


    After listening to this, all the captains praised him one after another


    "Attack


    At this time, Chen Xun''s armored ship was the flagship. With a command, the fleet immediately forced the enemy.


    "Wuwu..."


    The opposite horn sounded, and a fleet also came out.


    Mameng''s Navy often used small boats. It was very convenient to pass through the water like the wind. At this time, several big boats came out to fight, followed by dozens of small boats, whistling like wolves.


    As we got closer, the sailors with short clothes and red arms, armed with crossbows and swords, could be seen clearly.


    "Bed crossbow, fire!"


    Chen Xun''s face did not change. At the command, the crossbow in the fleet roared.


    Whew!


    The crossbow and arrow used on the water was almost the same size as a baby''s arm. The bowstring was trembling and it was fired like a shell. When someone stabbed him or broke down the boat, there was a scream from the boat opposite.


    "Kill


    After several waves of shooting and confusion, the enemy''s boat finally got close to the outermost turtle boat. However, when the enemy''s sailors were biting sharp knives and wanted to jump on the edge of the boat to engage in string warfare, they were surprised to find that there was a layer of turtle shell on the top of the boat in front of them. From the crevices of the four sides, there were long spears protruding, like hedgehogs, which were hard to attack.


    As for the armored ship, it is even more like a huge city, high and unattainable, and the chassis is extremely strong. Even if there are water ghosts who want to sneak into the bottom of the ship and chisel it, it is wishful thinking.


    "Run into it!"


    Chen Xun looked at the boats with a grim smile on his face.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Around the armored ship, two rows of oars stretched out and rowed the lake, making the five fierce beasts rush forward with amazing speed.


    "Ah


    The sailors on the boat screamed, and the ship was broken, so they had to dive to survive. Except for a few people with excellent water quality, the rest were shot and killed by the archers one after another.


    "Fireboat!"


    Seeing that these water troops who are good at fighting are so easily defeated, the vanguard on the opposite side has finally made a unique move.


    More than ten boats in the rear were full of firewood and lamp oil. As soon as they were ignited, they burst into flames and became torches on the water. They were manipulated by the dead and rushed to attack.


    "Crossbow, catapult, shoot me!"


    Chen Xun''s face remained unchanged, and he responded calmly. The crossbow bed and the small catapult roared.


    Bang bang!


    A small boat was hit by stones and disintegrated on the way. The dead man on it broke off and fell into the lake.


    There were also several small boats, which were close to each other. They were caught in fire by bows and crossbows, and there were not a dozen dead men on them.


    In the end, only a few fire boats came near, but they were dragged away by the turtle boat in front with a long hook, without any influence at all.


    The Navy forward on the other side lingered for a long time, but he had no choice but to withdraw.


    Cheers came from Chen Xun''s fleet.


    "Hoo..."


    However, at this time, Chen Xun was also relieved: "these recruits, after a great victory, have finally raised their spirits. Even if they meet the enemy in the future, they will dare to fight and be able to fight, and will not collapse suddenly..."


    ¡­¡­


    The three armies cheered, but in the middle of the naval camp, Mameng''s face was very ugly.


    "Originally Dingzhou navy has been frustrated several times. I didn''t expect it to recover so fast and the momentum of its comeback is so rapid!"


    Mamun sighed.


    Now, he also knows the difference between jiadaye and Dawu pheasant.


    The other side didn''t care about the small defeat. Even though the Dingzhou Navy lost more than half, as long as the foundation is still there, there are still countless resources to mobilize under one order, and the Lingzhou aristocratic family took the initiative to donate people and materials, so the recovery ability is strong.


    But on my side, there are only two counties. One of the sailors died and one of them lost. The progress of the shipyard is not satisfactory. Often when one of my ships is launched, the other side has already increased three or five ships! And the Marines are always full!


    Such a gap, how to return to the sky with manpower?


    "Marshal! Great joy


    At this time, counsellor sun, who was before him, was overjoyed. He quickly told us: "we have heard that the marshal has asked for help. We attach great importance to it. We have sent several martial uncles with high magic power. Even if our ancestors have an order, we will help the marshal at the critical moment."


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, Mamun''s mind was shaken, but it wavered again.


    ¡­¡­


    On Hongtao lake.


    After a few days of exploration and consumption, Mameng finally took the lead and could not bear it. He did his best to prepare for the decisive battle.


    Wu pheasant, of course, would not show weakness. He took Chen Xun, Gan Meng and other good Navy generals as his captains to fight in Hongtao lake.


    At this time, hundreds and thousands of ships fought together, and the scene was very different.


    "Catapult, oil bomb, prepare, launch!"


    Chen Xun stares at the opposite ship, with a sharp flash in his eyes. After waiting for a moment, he suddenly shouts.


    "Hair


    The catapult has been ready for a long time, but this fashion is not stone bombs, but pottery pots, which are full of black fire oil.


    The oil is much lighter than stone. The catapult can easily throw a very long distance. When it hits the enemy ship, the fire spreads immediately. It even floats in water and can''t be extinguished easily, which makes the enemy cry and howl.


    "Good! Go on


    Seeing that the plan worked, Chen Xun''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    This oil bomb is also the winner and loser of Ding Wang''s preparation this time. It has always been hidden in secret, so that he can now work hard and give full play to the enemy.


    "There is no poison like water and fire in the use of war. At this time, it is both!"


    Many oil bombs fell into the enemy ships, and suddenly a sea of fire broke out. From time to time, the flaming figures could be seen jumping into the lake.


    It''s a pity that even though they are familiar with water, they are duckweed like in the center of the battlefield. They are either shot to death by a stream arrow or drowned after exhausted.


    "If you fight, you have courage!"


    Chen Xun didn''t feel any pity when he didn''t take charge of the Army: "after this round of fire attack, we should take advantage of the victory and chase after the enemy fleet at one stroke, and it''s better to attack the Shida stronghold again!"


    "No, governor, the wind is turning!"


    Just at this moment, a captain looked at the change of the flag and immediately exclaimed.


    "Wind direction?"


    Chen Xun was surprised.


    Today''s fire attack was chosen because the west wind was blowing, which was good for his Navy. No matter how the fire spread, it could only be raging among the enemy. But now... Looking at the flag, Chen Xun''s face changed.


    "It''s east wind..."


    He looked across, and the burning ships had gradually separated from the Mameng Navy. There was a sign that they were coming here. His face was a little white: "self defeating? It''s impossible. Before going to war today, I tasted the water and earth myself, and invited Taoist priests to watch the sky. There was absolutely only the west wind. How did this evil wind come from? "


    When he looked at the opposite fleet, his eyes suddenly moved: "is it that Mameng has invited a demon who can interfere with the celestial phenomena?"


    The art of war is the only one. Anything that blocks the direction of the army is a monster!


    "Ha ha... Order to go on, attack!"


    On the other side, Mameng also went to the flagship. Seeing this scene, he said to counsellor Sun: "as expected, my martial uncles are very powerful. They can borrow the east wind to help me win. When this battle is over, I will reward you again!"


    "Thank you, marshal!"


    Counsellor Sun said thanks, but he was also surprised: "there are also high men in the enemy. If they can still use their skills at this time, it must be the grandmaster''s hand!"

 Chapter 636

    "East wind?"


    In the army of Wu pheasants, the Taoist priest of celestial phenomena recognized the wind direction and said in surprise: "my Lord, this must be the enemy''s practice of demons. We should quickly set up an altar to defeat the enemy!"


    He was originally the supreme leader of the four elephant sect. However, after the fall of the celestial patriarch, he tried his best to win Wu pheasant''s fortune. Wu Ming took it all together and set up a prohibition system to listen to Wu pheasant.


    At first, some of them were unwilling. They were just outsiders of the power of life and death, and had to do their best. But with the sudden rise of Wu pheasant, the inner feelings of Taoist Tianxiang became more and more fiery.


    Now it seems that this woman really has the hope of becoming a real dragon! If it can help Longting to succeed, it is also a great success. If you can''t live in the family, you can prosper!


    Therefore, now he is devoted to Wu pheasant, and dare not violate it.


    "I give you the right to act conveniently! Let''s do it! "


    Wu pheasant looks at the battlefield with a calm look. When he says this, the Taoist priest looks happy and feels the blessing of a dragon''s Qi. The original suppression of the army is gone, but it turns into some help.


    "The enemy is about to decline, and the west wind is also the law of the day. The evil way on the opposite side is like sailing against the current, but I''m trying to set things right. Even if several immortals join hands, I''m not my opponent at this time!"


    The Taoist priest of celestial phenomena has made up his mind and immediately comes forward to cast the Dharma.


    He used to be an immortal, but later he fell down from the position level seriously. At this time, he has not been repaired completely. He is the peak of the fourth level Heavenly Master.


    But on the side of Wu pheasant, he has confidence to destroy the enemy''s magic and bring order out of chaos.


    "Four seasons, listen to my command, be as urgent as the law..."


    Four virtual shadows of animal spirits appear around the celestial beings, forming an array. There is a layer of dark light in it. When you see that it is about to sink into the clouds, suddenly a thunder falls.


    Click!


    The bolt from the blue, impartial, directly split in the sky Taoist head.


    He screamed, and a small sword on his bun was shining.


    "Protect the master!"


    At the same time, several zhenzhuan disciples around them were also shocked. They released flying swords one after another to form a four elephant sword array to compete with the blue Lei Guang.


    Poof!


    Almost in an instant, four Dharma swords fell to the ground at the same time, trembling, but they could not fly. It was obvious that the body was damaged and even the spirit was exhausted.


    It''s just that the flying sword rescue has finally saved the Taoist priest from being killed by a thunder.


    He looked at the clouds on the battlefield in a disordered bun, and his eyes suddenly showed a great fear: "even if several immortals join hands, they can''t reverse the trend. They have such power... Unless they are... Immortals!"


    The Taoist''s legs tremble at the thought that the other party is a terrible fairy power comparable to his grandmaster.


    As a former leader of the great Dongtian sect, he naturally knows the horror of this existence!


    Therefore, regardless of his scorched body and great damage to his career, he immediately came to Wu Ming and told him, "the enemy''s demons are powerful. I''m afraid they have become immortals. I''m old and incompetent. I''m afraid they have to be immortals. I''m still a little sure."


    Even if the immortals want to change the laws of nature, it will cost a lot.


    On my side, as long as one or more immortals are added, they may be able to cater to the general trend and break the practice of immortals.


    "No need!"


    Wu Ming''s face is very strange, suddenly waved: "you see..."


    He pointed to a flag on the armored ship.


    I saw that the original inflation, pointed to the flag of the west, but now it suddenly reversed and blew to the East.


    "The magic is broken? The wind is turning? "


    The Taoist priest of celestial phenomena was stunned. He didn''t know when Wu Ming used his magic power. He even broke the layout of celestial immortals on the opposite side. He was so calm and calm. After careful thinking, he was really terrible!


    "Could it be that..."


    The old Taoist was shocked in his heart, and his face became more respectful. He knelt down with a kind of etiquette almost like throwing himself to the ground


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a little bit ahead, nine days up.


    A layer of void opened, and Wu Ming''s figure appeared. A blue bird was cheering on its shoulder, suddenly spread its wings, and turned into a huge Firebird.


    Looking into the sky, he saw the east wind blowing, and the army of Wu pheasant was scattered. His face was cold, and his eyes were shining.


    "Chirp!"


    The immortal bird''s flame lingers around, like a blue sun, suddenly bumping into the clouds.


    White fog rising, a large amount of water vapor was evaporated, showing a few talismans.


    "Oh? How to borrow symbols? It doesn''t matter. As long as I catch a breath, can I still run? "


    Wu Ming stepped forward and calmly reached out his hand, as if picking a leaf. He grabbed several shining talismans in his hand and rubbed them casually. The light on the talismans exploded and turned into a pile of fly ash.


    On the battlefield, the east wind stopped suddenly, and the west wind began to blow, which intensified.


    Originally, the Mameng Navy wanted to make use of the wind direction to open the way with a fireboat and fight to death. At this time, they were all silly and watched the fireboat rush towards them. Many sailors showed extreme fear on their faces.


    A few faint murmurs came, as if the spell had been broken, and the wound of the connection between mind and spirit made Wu Ming lock the direction and control the undead bird to rush down.


    By Hongtao lake, on a hillside.


    Several Taoists stood in four directions, guarding a small altar in the middle.


    On the altar of Dharma, there is a strange Taoist wearing a golden feather. His whole body is full of golden light, his heaven is full, his eyes are sharp and his nose is hooked. He is like a living golden winged Mirs bird.


    "No, the array is broken!"


    At the moment when Wu Ming destroyed the talisman, on the edge of the altar, a few Taoists with the strength of heaven master and earth immortal turned white, and a mouthful of blood essence spewed out fiercely, turning into a blood mist.


    "I can break the array even if I am in charge of it myself!"


    Jinyu fairy waved his hand, four golden lights flew out, guarding the Taoist around.


    When I got closer, I found that these golden lights were gold tail plumes, and the light on them was flashing. The rich golden flame was like substance.


    "Hold this tail plume and leave quickly!"


    Jinyu fairy looked at the sky with a dignified expression.


    "When Taoist friend Jinyu comes here, how can he not say hello and make me do my best to be the host?"


    Accompanied by the words as clear as jade, it is the overwhelming blue flame, with a hint of purple in the heart of the flame.


    "Ah


    Several short screams came out.


    It turns out that even though the tail plume given by Jinyu Tianxian can resist the previous counter attack, it turns into a pool of golden liquid when it meets this kind of fire. The fire immediately destroys the body of several Taoists who are guarding inside, and even the Yuanshen doesn''t let it go, and the form and spirit are all destroyed!


    All this happened so fast that Wu Ming almost appeared. After finishing the last word, the elite brought by Jinyu Tianxian was swept away.


    "Vertical son!"


    He was so angry that he was furious: "how dare you do this?"


    At least the master of heaven is the one who can help him to cast the Dharma. There are even two earth immortals among them. They are the seeds of cultivation accumulated by his pulse. Now they are all ashes?


    Jinyu Tianxian eyes canthus want to crack, want to directly bite a piece of meat to Wu Ming.


    "Since we are already hostile, why should we say more?"


    Wu Ming strolled in the void, waving his hand a little, flashing five colors of thunder with his five fingers, turning into a huge mountain.


    Lightning is intangible and fleeting, but in his hands, the thunder method has reached an incredible level, turned into substance and formed a Thunder Mountain!


    I''m sorry!


    The fierce dance of electric snakes, the thunder of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the blockade of the surrounding areas make the Jinyu Tianxian battle famous and become a joke.


    "Too much deception!"


    The golden feather fairy hummed coldly, and many golden feathers on his body pierced all around.


    Whew!


    The golden feathers turned into sharp swords and axes in mid air, and suddenly touched the thunder.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The sky thunder stirs the ground fire, and a huge explosion is generated.


    However, the five elements Leishan was just a slight shock, and then it was mercilessly suppressed, even without any damage!


    "It''s impossible... Why are they both immortals so different?"


    Golden feather fairy eyes almost stare out, this Thunder Mountain gives him feeling, but enough to destroy him now!


    Under the crisis of life and death, he finally gave up his hand and used all his strength.


    Buzz!


    The void opens, a cave emerges behind him, and a great deal of world power is drawn out and turned into unparalleled power.


    "Give me... Get out of here!"


    Jinyu fairy whistling, the power of the purple world into a big hand, powerful Shen, slap at the bottom of Leishan.


    Click!


    As soon as the five colored thunder light trembled, it turned into five sharp swords and fell down. It was just a twist, and the purple palm disappeared.


    "Even the power of the world..."


    Jinyu Tianxian''s pupils constricted and began to adjust the origin of Dongtian regardless of everything.


    Behind him, the original cave decayed at the speed visible to the naked eye, the vegetation withered, and many lands directly lost their vitality and were engulfed by chaos.


    And the power brought by doing so is also quite terrifying.


    Originally firm incomparable, any attack to it is like mole ant shake tree general five elements Leishan, finally slowly stopped.


    "Yo? Did you do a good job? It''s worthy of being an old fairy! "


    Wu Ming''s figure appeared over the Leishan mountain like a blink, with a banter in his eyes: "how about another one?"


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, the terrible pressure came. Another Leishan, which was larger in size, fell directly from the sky and hit the top of the first Leishan.


    Five colors of light covered the sky, and even the battlefield was clearly visible. Many soldiers stopped and looked at the miracle of nature.


    Poof!


    The combination of the two Leishan mountains is far more powerful than one plus one. In a flash, Jinyu fairy was forced to kneel on one knee, and a crackling sound came from his body.


    The huge shadow has completely shrouded him. The five colors of thunder block the void. Just wait for Wu Ming to have an idea, and then he can destroy all the Jinyu immortals.


    One move, defeat the immortal!


    The gap between level 6 and level 7, using the power of the world slightly, is indeed like a natural chasm, and it is difficult to cross the thunder pool!

 Chapter 637

    Boom!


    The five elements are in one, and the five colors of the God thunder of creation block out the sky and the sun. It is also like a five color lotus, blooming slowly between heaven and earth.


    The void trembles, the earth tears, and terrible smoke rises.


    After everything calmed down, the original hills disappeared long ago, and the only thing left was the golden fairy lying at the bottom of the huge pit.


    "You... Are not a fairy!"


    Seeing Wu Ming walking down from the void indifferently, Jinyu Tianxian turned his head difficultly and said in a tone of affirmation and despair.


    Of course, he knew the difference between Jinxian and Tianxian. If Wu Ming hadn''t kept his hand just now, he would have already become a pile of vermicelli, and his form and spirit would have been destroyed.


    "I''m also very strange... Didn''t Jue Tian mention me to you?"


    Wu Ming came to Jinyu fairy with a little doubt on his face.


    "Supreme..."


    The expression on Jinyu Tianxian''s face was very strange for a moment, like pain, regret, unwilling... And finally turned into a strange smile.


    Buzz!


    A layer of black dark light suddenly bloomed from his spirit, devouring his whole immortal body and turning it into a purple black palm with dense runes on it. Grab it!


    With this hand, the world around is changing!


    A smell of corruption, destruction and great destruction emanated, as if in an instant the whole world was dragged into the end of the robbery.


    As a party, Wu Ming felt the most obvious!


    There was a layer of filth on his gorgeous clothes, even a layer of sweat on his immortal body, with the smell of decay and old age.


    Five failures of heaven and man!


    Among the rumors, only the real era of catastrophe, will appear in the immortal''s body of disaster, with this hand out, came to Wu Ming!


    But he is not an immortal after all, but a golden immortal whose world will not be destroyed and whose position will not fall!


    Even if the world of Chengdao is not Dazhou, even if Dazhou is in the middle of the epoch-making catastrophe, he can also retreat completely.


    "Gold is immortal! No disaster, no disaster


    Wu Ming with a smile, slowly spit out eight words.


    In a flash, a layer of eternal golden light came out of him, expelling all the five failure symptoms of heaven and man.


    Click! Click!


    At the same time, the sky suddenly overcast, a huge layer of dignity fell.


    The electric snake dances wildly, and suddenly forms an eye, as if with the anger of heaven!


    Oh, my God!


    At this time, there is really a blue eye of heaven, which appears in the void. It seems that it is also shocked and angry by the breath of the five failures of heaven and man and the extinction of the world!


    I''m sorry!


    The purple thunder falls, which is different from Wu Ming''s thunder method before. This is the real thunder, which represents the punishment of heaven! Curse of heaven!!!


    Once caught, it is an enemy of the whole world, which means that it is hostile to the will of the whole world, and the consequences are extremely terrible.


    After all, the big Zhou world is still like the sun in the sky at this time, just like entering a person''s youngest golden age, but this black hand is to directly pull the world into destruction, make the whole world aging, death... As long as it is a normal world will, it can''t be tolerated!


    Needless to say, there is also a well thought out God in the middle of scheduling.


    In the next instant, the black palm was torn into countless pieces by the thunder, and then completely melted in the electric light. The golden feather fairy could be said to be dead without a whole body. All the evidence of existence in the world was erased.


    But Wu Ming and thunder did not stop, the terrible power, direct bombardment in the void, as if to open a channel.


    "Go


    The emperor of heaven''s figure blinked around Wu Ming, and both of them burst into the passage.


    Buzz!


    When heaven and earth changed, what appeared before them was a cruel plane which was broken, decayed, and enveloped in disaster all the time.


    "This is the cave of Jue Tian Xian Zun? It''s really... "


    Wu Ming looked around at the gray and black gas, and immediately shook his head.


    He and the emperor of heaven both let out the clear light of the sky, which is like opening up a pure land in this plane.


    "It''s a pity... The essence of Jue Tian Xian Zun is not here!"


    The emperor of heaven glanced at him, and a little bit of regret appeared on his face.


    "It seems that... You and I failed in our plan to lead the snake out of the hole..."


    Wu Ming sighed.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that... Jue Tian Xian Zun has already guessed that you and I have formed an alliance secretly. This Jinyu Tian Xian affair is just a trial!"


    As an old opponent, the emperor of heaven''s grasp of Jue Tian Xian Zun is by no means comparable to that of others: "Jinyu Tian Xian is no more than abandoning his son. Now after confirming all this, he must be hiding deeper and plotting conspiracy secretly!"


    "In the art of war, we should give priority to righteousness and give priority to wonder."


    When Wu Ming heard this, he shook his head a little: "with the joint efforts of the two of us, no one in the world can compete with each other. As long as we support Wu pheasant step by step to become the emperor of humanity, then we integrate the power of the Central Plains, attack the four regions, cooperate with humanity and Taoism, and destroy the old nest of overseas demons and immortals in one fell swoop, It''s just a mole ant! "


    "The words of Taoist friends are deep in my heart!"


    The emperor looked around and suddenly laughed: "if you and I don''t work together, how about bringing this plane out of order first? Although Jue Tian Xian Zun''s road is strange and he doesn''t need the help of the cave, it''s a big blow for him to destroy this place! "


    "Just what I want!"


    Wu mingshou, in the next moment, the purple thunder and light suddenly filled every part of the whole plane, and the five decaying Qi of heaven and man were wiped out one after another, just like the rebirth of Nirvana


    ¡­¡­


    On Hongtao lake.


    "West... West wind!"


    Ma Meng was on the railings of the flagship, staring at the change of the wind direction, and his heart suddenly hurt: "heaven, I am dead! Heaven will kill me


    All of a sudden, he let out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    "Marshal!"


    The commander-in-chief suddenly fainted, especially on the battlefield, and the generals and soldiers were in a mess.


    "Take that sun Xiezhi and kill him! This man made a mistake for me


    This is what Mamun said when he was rescued.


    Counsellor sun was also on top of the flagship. He had nowhere to escape. When he saw the soldiers coming, he could only smile bitterly and let go.


    Knowing that the school plan has been defeated, I really don''t know how to end this time.


    "Marshal... If you listen to me, the army still has a chance of preservation!"


    When he was escorted to Mameng, sun Xiezhi had to struggle for the last time. Unexpectedly, Mameng hated him so much that he waved his hand directly.


    Next to the two soldiers grimly smile, pull out the waist knife, cut down.


    Poof!


    In the spring of blood, a big head flew out, fell on the deck, rolled a few rolls, revealing sun Xie''s face.


    I don''t know why, after killing sun Xiezhi to vent his anger, Mameng''s heart was even more empty, as if he had lost a big important thing, and he almost fainted again.


    When the doctor managed to stabilize him, suddenly a horn came from the opposite side.


    "Enemy... Enemy ships coming!"


    It turns out that in the middle of the chaos, the opposite Navy Wu pheasant seizes the opportunity to open the way with a fireboat and has already entered the heart of their fleet.


    A few armored ships collided with each other. Suddenly, as if they were hungry wolves, they rushed to the flagship.


    On the battlefield, what military merit is more important than killing the enemy''s chief General?


    "Let''s... Go!"


    Ma Meng was biting his teeth. After that, the corner of his eye jumped.


    Because behind the flagship, several armored ships suddenly stretched out dozens of long oars, the speed suddenly increased, and stopped the retreat of the flagship.


    "Kill! The king has an order. Who can kill Mameng? He will be promoted to three levels and be rewarded with thousands of gold! "


    A group of Dingshi sailors rushed up, waving swords and their eyes were red.


    "Protect the commander!"


    All the men on this flagship are Mameng''s own soldiers. They are both prosperous and destructive. Even at this juncture, they don''t abandon him. On the contrary, they stimulate bleeding and tenacious resistance.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, the opposite armored ship is a change.


    Among the loud noise, the heavy crossbows and arrows, as well as the heavy stones and raindrops, all of a sudden killed and injured the soldiers on the flagship.


    The sound of blood and fire, the sound of shouting and killing, and the sound of the intersection of swords and swords.


    Ma Meng calmed down and grasped the sword in his hand. Just as he decided to resist, a lot of steps came.


    The last few soldiers were cut down, he immediately saw a pair of hot eyes.


    "Die


    Since he can fight in Lingzhou, Mameng has a reputation for bravery. His martial arts are not empty.


    At this time, when he saw the enemy, he wanted to draw out his sword to answer the enemy, but immediately there was a whew in his ear.


    "It''s a crossbow. Get back quickly!"


    This idea flashed through the sea of knowledge, but the decaying body couldn''t keep up with the speed of thinking.


    There was a sharp pain in Mameng''s legs. With a scream, the whole man knelt in the pool of blood and was tied up by all kinds of people.


    "Well, burn this enemy ship to see how they can resist?"


    When Chen Xun saw the captured enemy general, he was also very happy. He ordered his soldiers to shoot oil bombs and burn the flagship of Mameng.


    Bear!


    With the flagship slowly engulfed in the flames, the whole Mameng Navy immediately lost its fighting spirit and fell into a great rout.


    Before I saw the flagship besieged, several big ships who risked their lives to rescue saw this scene, they immediately turned around and wanted to leave.


    After all, the burning of the flagship means that Mamun is either dead or captured. What''s the point of continuing the war?


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of Hongtao Lake ended with the victory of Dingwang water division university.


    Mameng, the leader of the last rebellion army in Lingzhou, was captured on the spot. More than half of the navy was killed and wounded. The rest of them all surrendered, and even the water division stronghold was occupied.


    When the waterway was down, 50000 army troops rushed into the two counties and defeated Mameng. Basically, there was no resistance. The remnant army of Mameng also mutinied and scattered. Although the public security was in trouble in the future, they did not have the capital to form a system and resist the army.


    In the eighth year of Ping''an and November, the whole Lingzhou was completely pacified and submitted to the flag of Wuzhi.


    At this point, Wu pheasant took the lead in unifying the two states, and became a number of great princes in the world. Even Xuzhou''s accompanying capital was in front of him, which could be regarded as the vanguard of the competition!

 Chapter 638

    Nine years of peace, spring.


    Xuzhou.


    Since the rebellion of Huang Jie and the moving of the capital of Zhou Dynasty, Xuzhou has been in chaos.


    In the war of several vassal towns, there was a battle between the court and the princes, and even the princes of the world arranged their secret hands in it. They did not want one side to gain an advantage, and managed to maintain a delicate balance.


    But at this time, a strong neighbor has been rising in the vicinity, covetous.


    King Wu pheasant!


    He was a woman, but swallowed two states, conquered the world, and then rose to be the largest marquis in the world. The rapid development of his power really surprised many old Marquis.


    At this time, with the advantage of the first hand, the army of Dingwang finally entered Xuzhou with a sudden attack, and called the king''s flag. The front of the army pointed to the imperial court, which was the capital of Xuzhou. The whole world was shocked three times a day, and all the princes were shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Pingling county.


    "As long as you cross the Suolong pass in front of you, you will see the boundless plain. The cavalry can kowtow to the capital. The mountains and rivers are in sight!"


    Zeng Yu rode his horse and raised his whip with an uplifting look.


    Until this time, his intention of planning for the Lord began to show in front of the eyes of the world.


    However, no matter how angry and depraved the princes are, even if they are too eager to jump over the wall, they have no time to respond and can''t even beat them.


    "The king''s army is 150000, which is known as 300000, and the strength is the best in the world. All the way, all the counties and prefectures submit to it. Only here, with the joint efforts of the three vassals and the multi-party funding, can he gather up 100000 troops, which is known as 200000, to defend the suolungguan pass!"


    Zeng Yu sighed in her heart: "this is a hard war. If it is successful, the door of the capital will be completely opened, and there will be no room for resistance."


    He looked at the dense military formation in the distance, like a dark cloud, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    At this time, the dull sound of the horn sounded, he shook his head and went back to his own army.


    "Gongshuao, you did a good job in the previous ships such as iron armour and tortoise shell. This time, you offered many sharp weapons to destroy the city and plunder the land. There is no harm. The lonely king wants to remember your contribution!"


    Before the military accounts, Wu pheasant looks at the leader of the public loser in front of him, who is now the head of the Ministry of work, with a satisfied look on his face.


    "How can the advantage of equipment match the power of the king?"


    Gongshuao, an old man who was supposed to be recruited by Wu Ming himself, was in awe at this time. He worshiped respectfully and said, "it''s common sense that the sun and the moon exist in the sky, and Yin and Yang rotate. The king has Yin virtue, and he is the Lord of the world!"


    Once a public loser, after Wu pheasant won Dingzhou, he suddenly made up his mind to take refuge.


    Although these skilled craftsmen are not good at other aspects, they complement each other when they are used in the Ministry of industry, whether they are building projects or supervising the construction of ordnance.


    In particular, Wu Ming took out a few drawings at random, and these people were able to make entities immediately and improve them, which made him very satisfied.


    The organs of Mohism are too advanced to be used in war.


    However, Wu Ming''s personal design is a combination of previous life and many practical experiences in the world. On the basis of the simplest materials, it retains the greatest lethality and can be described as the most practical weapon in the battlefield. Before the defeat of the Mameng Navy, it was a small test.


    At this time, the public losers began to find a theoretical basis for the female leader to face the court and publicize in public opinion, which is also a flattering move.


    Seeing Wu pheasant''s jaw in delight, Gongshu said: "there are enough counterweight catapults, cloud ladders, arrow platforms and other objects. The Ministry of work has supervised the construction of them. Weichen and others have improved their performance greatly. Even if the enemy guards against the danger, they are not afraid at all. But now they dare to go out of the city and fight in the wild, but they are crazy. They are awed by the heavenly power of the king and confused with their fate, This time, we will defeat the enemy at one stroke! "


    "They also have to. After all, there are three vassal towns, and they don''t know how many forces they have."


    Wu pheasant looks at the distant military array, and her pretty mouth also shows a hint of irony.


    The way of unifying the army is to avoid different orders! She knows that very well.


    Before even led the Dingzhou soldiers, but also because of the power of the family and other families, it is not easy to use.


    Only after compiling and training the Lingzhou army, the old and the weak were stationed in the fields, and then they were trained and trained. They were able to use her as a king.


    Naturally, this is because these refugees were scattered, and there was no clan or family in which to form a small circle.


    After vaguely aware of this, Wu Zhi immediately increased the attention of the 50000 Lingzhou army. At this time, with them, he could suppress the original Dingzhou army. Recently, he felt more and more that Wei Fu was for his own use, and his Qi was stable.


    On the other side, there are three vassal towns, and there are many forces involved in it. What else can we say?


    On the other hand, how much should be consumed by 100000 troops?


    Even though Wu pheasant was supported by the two states, it was also shocking. The enemy troops gathered together, Xuzhou was dilapidated, and the logistics supply was even worse.


    At this time, it is reasonable to rush to fight.


    "Prepare to meet the enemy!"


    This is a good chance from heaven. Of course, Wu pheasant will not miss it. He will pass the military order directly.


    "Wansheng!"¡° Wansheng¡° Wansheng


    The three armed forces cheered, and the momentum suddenly surged to the extreme.


    "The enemy is looking for a decisive battle?"


    On a certain Plateau on the battlefield, Wu Ming rode on it. His eyes were full of brilliance, and he suddenly laughed: "with the help of the emperor of heaven, the real dragon''s status has been achieved. As expected, his luck has soared. These miscellaneous fish are all fascinated. Have they come to die?"


    The way of qi movement is mysterious.


    Although it can''t directly change the reality, the spirit can affect the material, but it can stimulate incentives, enlarge or reduce some kind of best or worst probability.


    For example, this time, the enemy could defend according to the pass, but chose to go out of the city to meet the enemy. Although there are many reasons, there is no such influence.


    "Roar


    At this time, in Wu Ming''s eyes, Wu pheasant''s army was soaring, towering like a mountain, and one of the red dragons was wandering, brilliant and powerful.


    On the other side, although the 100000 enemy troops are also moving into clouds, they are scattered. One of them is a three headed evil dragon, which is not on the right track, and its shape is a bit scattered.


    With the roar of the red dragon, the evil dragon suddenly retreated. It had the smell of fierce internal stubble.


    "There is no need to compare the gap..."


    Wu Ming shook his head, but he was quite interested in the secret Qi connections around the evil dragon.


    "But if you can become a dragon, it seems that you still have a lot of dragon spirit support... Yes, which princes in the world would like to see Wu pheasant successfully go to Luo?"


    "The affairs of worldly soldiers should be solved by the army, and the affairs in the practice world will be handed over to you!"


    He looked back, in a solemn tone, to his subordinates'' humanity.


    "I will obey your order!"


    At the foot of the hillside, there are a lot of human figures. The celestial Taoist, the four elephant Zongren, the Mohist organ magician, the Haoran Confucian, the legalist incantation master and so on. All kinds of strange people and scholars kneel down and answer their promises loudly.


    Since Wu pheasant''s popularity, there are not too many people to take refuge in. Among them, there are three kinds of teachings and nine kinds of flow. Wu Ming integrated them and formed a group of practitioners to guard the new dynasty. They are specially used to deal with the enemy''s Taoist and mage flow. When they reach the pinnacle, they can also monitor the world''s illegal cultivation and stabilize the world.


    "Astronomical phenomena, you go here!"


    "There are also losers in charge of Yinshan direction!"


    ¡­¡­


    According to Qi Yun, Wu Ming randomly assigned the following tasks: "as for the above celestial beings, all of them will be taken over by the emperor. Go by yourself!"


    "Yes, sir


    At this time, people at the bottom also vaguely knew that Wu Mingxiu didn''t dare to violate the rules. After another salute, the Taoist method and mechanism skills flew together, mixed with several rays of light, and disappeared through negligence.


    "Kill


    On the battlefield in the distance, there was a loud cry of killing. Suddenly, the armies on both sides approached slowly, and the cavalry suddenly charged.


    At this time, Wu pheasant''s use of troops was no longer biased. Instead, he concentrated his superior forces. At the beginning, he was charged by 5000 cavalry. This move was as ingenious as a clumsy one. On the plain, the charge of heavy armour cavalry group was almost impossible in the cold weapon era, and it was even suppressed by the grand trend. Unless it was broken by force, any tricks would have no effect.


    Just as the cavalry charged, nine days above.


    With the roar of the red dragon, a dark light burst out like a dragon''s breath and hit the three evil dragons.


    With this blow, the three evil dragons suddenly burst out with a cry of sadness, and their bodies were no longer in their previous bad state.


    "Charge with me!"


    Wu Tiehu laughs at the top of the cavalry. The life of Qingyang star is bestowed on him all the time, which makes him burst into energy. It seems that he will burst out at any time, urging him to conquer, kill and plunder everything in the world.


    With the blessing of Qingyang Xingming, his martial arts have almost reached the peak of the secular world. He is comparable to a martial saint. When he waves a few swords, several cavalry generals of the enemy are beheaded. Even the strong starlight forms a layer of shining armor on him, which can protect the arrows.


    At the moment of contact, the enemy cavalry fell into a great rout, and Wu Tiehu even charged ahead and broke through the infantry square.


    "Kill


    After being charged by the spearhead to break through the defense line, these soldiers immediately collapsed, and the situation of ineffective command showed up, which made them disperse in a crowd and run to the rear.


    Once the rout formed a wave, it would be very easy to break down the array that had been carefully arranged, forming an avalanche like defeat.


    As long as the generals with a little foresight face this, they will only order the military law team to come forward and shoot those who rush to the army!


    But at this time, I don''t know why, the enemy''s town is also in a panic, even without issuing an order.


    "The infantry attack


    Of course, Wu pheasant won''t miss this opportunity to ring the battle drum in person, and the army slowly approaches.


    More and more rout troops were formed. In addition, the battle was attacked, and 100000 troops collapsed. Tens of thousands of people rushed left and right like headless flies, throwing away their armor. The scene was very shocking.


    Zeng Yu looked at the scene dully, and suddenly bowed down: "congratulations to the king, congratulations to the king, our army has won a great victory, and we will be able to win the world in the future! Unify the nineteen States


    After the defeat of the Allied forces, the accompanying capital and the imperial court were close at hand. Zeng Yu was no longer confused about the future of Ding Wang!

 Chapter 639

    The capital of Dazhou.


    As soon as Ji Fugang came out of the seclusion room, he saw the scene of confusion in the mansion. He was puzzled and called a bodyguard: "what happened?"


    "Shizi, you are finally out of the pass!"


    The bodyguard replied in a sweat: "disaster, disaster... There are generals around the capital. Now the whole city is full of honours, and they are all worried. They are thinking about the future! The old prince has orders. As soon as the prince leaves the pass, he will go to see him. "


    Looking at the appearance of such a large group of servant girls and bodyguards waiting outside, Ji Fu estimated that if he didn''t exaggerate the consequences of being disturbed in practicing martial arts ten times, they would have to break into the quiet room.


    It''s just that I''m actually going to other worlds to carry out the mission of reincarnation. If these servants break in, they can only see an empty quiet room, and their secrets are in danger of leakage.


    "Who dares to take such a big challenge? Mu hao? Or the king of backers? "


    Ji Fu asked in surprise.


    Both of them are well-known vassal towns and vagrant bandits in Xuzhou. The former is famous for their unbridled behavior, while the latter is the commander of the vagrant army, let alone.


    In his mind, only these two bold people dare to do it.


    "None of them. Mu Hao''s Jiedushi has been killed, and his family has been destroyed. The same is true of the mountain king. Now it''s the Lingzhou army under Wu Chih, King Ding, who is besieging the city. I''ve heard that those mud legged men are not afraid of being cold. Even if some high-ranking officials and Xun GUI''s family want to venture out of the city, they are directly killed..."


    When the bodyguard said this, he couldn''t help beating a spirit.


    Although the Phoenix is not as good as the chicken and the face of the court is not as good as Dayi, the princes who dare to defy the authority and beat the face of the court are really the first.


    "King Wu pheasant?"


    For this unique female vassal for thousands of years, Ji Fu is naturally full of thunder.


    But the last time I heard the news, the other side was still fighting with several vassals in Lingzhou. How did they encircle the capital?


    Is it because of this reincarnation mission, the proportion of time flow rate is too large, and several years have passed?


    However, Ji Fu looked at the environment and servants around him who had not changed much, but realized that it was not a long time ago, but the development of the other party. It was really incredible.


    "Well, I''m going to see my father now!"


    Ji Fu''s eyes flashed with light, and suddenly said.


    In his mind, a secret idea emerged: "it''s time for the imperial government to come down. Anyway, I have a way out of the main temple. Even Taoists in Yuqing had a good time drinking, where can''t I make a comeback and make a career?"


    I don''t know what the expression would be if Ji Fu knew the truth of the main temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the capital, there are only a few people who have the general "confidence" of Ji Fu.


    In the case of more than one day of soldiers from outside, most people are still in constant panic and are finding their own way out.


    There are letters in the dark, and those who are willing to surrender to King Ding do not know how many.


    And this undercurrent and anxiety also passed to the palace.


    The Imperial Palace, the capital of the Imperial Palace, was not as grand as the one built by Ji Yi, but it was also magnificent. It was only small in scale. At this time, many of the side halls were neglected, which seemed to be a bit dilapidated, with the flavor of the decline of the Dynasty.


    The current emperor succeeded to the throne when he was young, and his name was "Lin". At this time, he had been on the throne for eight years, but he was only 16 years old. Because of his good health, his skin was very pale, and he had the smell of suckling.


    "Your Majesty, the palace people have fled and hidden a lot of property. The bodyguard team has caught more than ten people today. What should we do?"


    In the imperial study, a eunuch in red purple asked in a low voice.


    "What else? Follow the rules


    Ji Lin is wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, and his face is pale. When he thinks about this morning''s court, he can''t even get together with a hundred officials. The world is in chaos, and his heart is changing. After all, this last layer of face is torn off, so he can''t help but lose heart.


    Thinking of the tens of thousands of troops besieging the city outside, his hands began to shake uncontrollably.


    No matter how experienced he is, he is still a young man, not to mention that he has been in power since he succeeded to the throne. Only a few years ago, when he saw that the tide had passed, those people were busy "returning to power" to him and asked the emperor to come out to take charge. In fact, everyone knew that he was just the last scapegoat.


    What''s better about the change of dynasties and the fate of the last emperor?


    "What about the four gatekeepers? How many garrisons are there at this time when the army is besieging the city? "


    Ji Lin secretly angry after, still can''t help asking this question.


    "There are still ten thousand guards in the city, plus the imperial palace guards, there are also thousands... Only..."


    The old eunuch gritted her teeth: "not to mention the garrison outside, even if the military power of the bodyguard is not in our hands! Most of the other aristocratic families have a secret connection with Ding Wang. I''m afraid that when Wang Jia arrives, he will... "


    "Don''t say..."


    Ji Lin screamed in horror and sat down on the Dragon chair.


    At this time, from the perspective of the old eunuch, but a pale young man, where has the appearance of a king of a country?


    "I will immediately confer the title of king and give her Jiuxi as long as she is willing to leave..."


    Ji Lin has no eyes and says the final condition.


    However, the old eunuch''s eyes were full of pity. If these names were controlled by the imperial court, which name could not be obtained?


    The king of nading may not have the courage to kill the emperor, but it is inevitable that he will take advantage of the emperor to make the world better.


    From the moment she surrounded the capital, almost all people of insight knew what she would do.


    It seems that he knows that this plan is too whimsical. Ji Lin shakes his head and doesn''t go on. He murmurs nervously: "I''m not going anywhere. I''m here. I''ll see what king Ding dares to do to me..."


    "Brother! Duanrui, please see me


    I don''t know how long later, a silver bell like voice came from outside, clear and sweet.


    This is princess duanrui. She is no more than 16 years old, but she is very beautiful and loved by Ji Lin.


    Hearing that the younger sister was coming, Rao was Ji Lin, and his face was slightly relieved: "come in!"


    "Don''t worry about besieging the city. Although Ding Wang is in charge of the two states and has the most power in the world, he never dares to drive rashly..."


    When Princess duanrui came in, Wen Yan was relieved: "I see that my brother is diligent in political affairs. I specially boil Poria cocos ointment. Please take care of your health!"


    "Well, I''m so sorry for you. I haven''t eaten yet."


    It''s not until Princess duanrui reminds Ji Lin that he hasn''t eaten yet. A light sound comes from his stomach.


    He blushed, took the golden bowl, and began to eat with a big mouthful: "my younger sister''s craftsmanship is beneficial, and I don''t know which son-in-law in the future is so blessed to marry you!"


    "Don''t tease your sister, brother!"


    Princess duanrui''s face is slightly drunk. The little girl''s posture makes Ji Lin happy. Her intuition is that she has a big base in her heart, which dissipates a lot.


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    But the good time was short after all. Suddenly, the dull sound of drums came, which made Ji Lin''s wrist shake: "who beat the drums?"


    "This is... The drum!"


    The old eunuch shook his hand: "the three armies cheered. It must be outside the city. The king has arrived!"


    "King!"


    Princess duanrui is also curious.


    Although there are many princes in troubled times, it is admirable to hear that the king is a woman who has made such great achievements.


    "Your Majesty, Minister Zhang Duan and Kou Chun... Please see me!"


    The sound of hasty footsteps outside sounded. It was obvious that they were all ministers who had been disturbed by the army and came to see them.


    "Brother, duanrui won''t disturb you!"


    Duanrui Princess looks at her words and looks, salutes with her skirt, and withdraws.


    "Let them all in!"


    Ji Fu vomited a long breath, and his face turned gloomy, but he still said.


    "My emperor''s holy peace!"


    Several ministers came in and saluted meticulously, with regular movements, but they did not show much humility and respect, as if they were just facing a mud wood sculpture, sticking to the conventions.


    "King Ding''s coming is war or peace. Do you have a plan?"


    Ji Lin''s hands closed his sleeves and asked without expression.


    Zhang duannai, an old minister of the two dynasties, came out to pay homage at this time: "Your Majesty, forgive me. The old minister thinks that it is harmful and useless for us to break up with Dingwang because we have few soldiers."


    "Not bad!"


    Chen Chun also came out to interface: "the banner of King Ding is the king of diligence, and maybe he is also a loyal minister. After all, he will not do anything rebellious."


    Ji Lin listens to the bottom important minister echo, but in the heart is depressed almost vomit blood.


    I know that these people must have reached an agreement secretly, or even had a good deal with the outside world and sold themselves.


    "All right! I''m going to order that the gate of the city be opened and all the officials welcome me. How about inviting King Ding into the capital


    With a teasing smile on his mouth, he suddenly said: "to be a king is to serve the king for thousands of miles, which shows that he is loyal and has to be polite. He should kneel down to meet all the officials!"


    "I''ll comply with the order!"


    This intention is like a child''s mischief. Although the original intention is to humiliate the old minister, it also makes the court clean.


    Ji Lin regrets it as soon as he exits, but Zhang Duan pretends not to know. He just agrees. Obviously, he takes it as a means to please Ding Wang, which makes Ji Lin very angry.


    "One more thing!"


    Zhang Duan''s turbid eyes looked directly at Ji Lin: "King Ding has worked hard and made great achievements. I have to reward him! Heaven''s family must be close


    "How to get close to the law?"


    Ji Lin has a hunch that it will not be a good thing next.


    "King Ding will choose a daughter from the Wu family and marry her majesty. Your majesty should also choose a patriarchal clan. It''s better to marry the former Emperor with blood and bone to show intimacy."


    This is obviously the condition put forward by King Ding. Ji Lin has a fishy tongue and says reluctantly, "I''ll let you marry me! But marriage? Duan Rui is the only daughter of the emperor. Who do you want her to marry? "


    "Nature is the king''s man!"


    "For Ping''s wife?"


    Ji Lin was so angry that he said, "I''m a noble, how can I..."


    Kou Chun raised his head, stared at Ji Lin with a kind of your Majesty''s expression, and said, "no, it''s my concubine!"


    "Rebellious minister!"


    Ji Lin was so angry that he fainted and vomited blood.

 Chapter 640

    The capital of Dazhou.


    The gate of the city is wide open, and all the officials kneel down to welcome it. A battle is invisible, which gives Wu pheasant a big face.


    Wu Ming is vividly aware of the scene of that day. Just a few days after the army entered the city, he changed his regular clothes and cruised on the Tianjie street. It was a different experience.


    Although the imperial court was not defeated, even though it was the capital, the streets were crisscrossed, the ground was clean and tidy, and the shops on both sides were lined up. In terms of bustle, it was even more bustling than Dingzhou City.


    At this time, Dingwang''s army took over the city defense, but there was no war. On the contrary, because a group of cites were hiding, the public order was still better than the past three points. Many people went to the streets to sell wine and meat, or measure a few feet of cloth and make clothes. It seemed that they wanted to express the joy of the rest of their lives.


    "In the end, at the foot of the emperor, the people are more energetic than the outside world, and their life is very good!"


    In ancient times, there were great regional differences. The people in the capital were one of the most prosperous citizens in the whole world.


    After a few turns, Wu Ming came to a restaurant and found a seat.


    "In the three hundred years of the great Zhou Dynasty, it''s today to uphold justice and die!"


    At this time, a bold voice came from the nearby wing room. It was impassioned and angry, which made Wu Ming''s ears move.


    "It''s not enough to overstep the king''s name. This time, the city was besieged, and even all officials had to kneel down to meet him. He was so upset that he came here!"


    Through the door, you can see a Confucianist in a bun, bare chest, dressed up as a madman, and drinking a bottle of liquor: "now he is still worshipped as prime minister. He has to be polite to all officials, Prime Minister Yin and Yang. It''s really tolerable. Who can''t bear it!"


    "Brother, be careful, be careful!"


    Next to a few people frown, immediately go up to persuade.


    At some point, it is the beginning of three hundred years of the great Zhou Dynasty. When it comes to the end of the great Zhou Dynasty, loyal officials and filial sons also have their own characteristics.


    For example, on the day Wu pheasant entered the city, several old Confucians stopped him and admonished him to death. If he didn''t have a quick eye, he would have to be killed on the spot. It can be called "blue blood, blue blood, strong heart".


    However, Wu pheasant''s good fortune has been achieved, and he is worthy of it. He still does his own thing, despite the criticism of thousands of people, but he doesn''t embarrass those old muddleheaded people, and even pushes off the canonization and the reward of Jiuxi.


    Wu Ming naturally knew her plan.


    To be a king, he pays more attention to material gain than to fame.


    Needless to say, she is still self-supporting, and what will happen if she is canonized by the imperial court?


    On the contrary, it was the position of prime minister that the little emperor did not want to give, or the agreement that Wu pheasant had to reach under the duress of the army.


    After all, the prime minister is the head of all officials, and has the great righteousness of assisting the emperor to rule the world. If he has deep authority, he can even overhead the imperial power!


    Wu pheasant''s interest in this seat is naturally the same.


    She didn''t come here to make the Zhou Dynasty prosperous. She was just an excessive expedient. Later, she had to take the place of Peter.


    "Young master!"


    At this time, the two plainclothes next to him came up, as if they were slaves, asking in his ear, "what are you going to do with these crazy students?"


    If Wu Ming nodded, they would immediately take these people down and make them targets, just killing the atmosphere in the city.


    "At this time, count it first, and wait until you decide the position!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand, and his attitude was very generous. Anyway, Wu pheasant has not worshipped the prime minister yet. When he becomes the prime minister, he will write a decree. That''s right. Anyone who doesn''t obey the law can be punished directly.


    "No!"


    These servants are all cronies. Some of them have gone down to ask the shopkeeper for a long time. They can get the names and native places of these Confucian scholars. When the government decrees come down in the future, they can''t run away.


    "It''s only three years since a scholar rebelled."


    Wu Ming was drinking and eating. He looked at the bustling streets, but he felt thoughtful: "on the whole, the situation is not bad. Although some Confucian scholars have complaints, they just stay in the degree of complaints..."


    People of all schools of thought are not fools. At this time, Wu pheasant is in the ascendant. Who will come out of it will surely be set an example to others. Are you tired of being alive?


    All the way back to the palace.


    It is said that it used to be a prince''s residence. It covers an extremely large area and has a deep courtyard, which is quite Royal.


    At this time, with the close troops, blockade the streets, patrol back and forth, it is with a kind of Imperial Majesty of tianjiatang flavor.


    In the hall, Wu pheasant had just met the guests, and his face was tired: "when he came to the capital, he knew the situation of the imperial court. It was shocking. There were all kinds of civil and military officials, but none of them were not traitors..."


    She seems to be in wry smile: "wrong not I stipulate that only three goods above can have the right to see, say not now the door will be full of cars and horses!"


    Wu Ming said this with a smile: "if you don''t get to the imperial capital, don''t you know the official is small! This is the core of the big Zhou Dynasty. If you go down with any brick, you may hit a prince or something. The seven or eight grades are just small officials with sesame and mung bean... "


    "Also..."


    Wu pheasant turned her head and suddenly gave Wu Mingfu a blessing: "I haven''t congratulated my husband yet! Just now Zhang Duan has told me that the emperor is about to marry me, and I want to have another sister! "


    "Oh, this..."


    Wu Ming touched his nose and heard that the princess to be married is still today''s younger sister, with the title of duanrui, beautiful appearance and incomparable beauty.


    Of course, the most important thing is identity.


    On the one hand, Huangmei is the God, even the reincarnation of Tiandi''s daughter!


    On this, in addition to Wu Ming, few people in the world dare to take her in.


    "As for a princess, she wanted to be a concubine for her husband. It was said that the emperor was so angry that she vomited blood and fainted. At last, she knew the great justice and convinced the emperor herself."


    Wu pheasant''s face was not smiling, but also with a little jealousy.


    In fact, it''s still her hand. She wants to publicize her means of controlling the emperor by this event, but she is a woman after all. Although she takes the initiative to take concubines for her husband, she feels strange when it comes to the end.


    This subtle emotion was immediately grasped by Wu Ming.


    With a light smile, he stepped forward and lifted the bright white chin of Wu pheasant: "thank you, madam! How could the emperor marry his younger sister instead of borrowing his wife''s banner? How can I thank you? "


    As soon as he said this, Wu pheasant suddenly blushed and spat.


    After a few words of teasing, they finally got down to business.


    "In the future, the emperor will formally worship me as prime minister. This can''t be changed, but after the throne, what does the husband think I should do?"


    Wu pheasant looks at Wu Ming expectantly. Only she knows that her husband is not only unfathomable in strength, but also has a good grasp of the general situation of the world.


    For example, this time, he was in confrontation with two vassal towns in Lingzhou, but when he showed his interest, Ding Bao and Ma Meng immediately became clowns and grasshoppers after autumn. Now he is in the capital and will soon take charge of the world!


    "My wife has already made up her mind. Why ask me?"


    Wu Ming blinked: "it''s very cold in Xuzhou. I think you already want to go home?"


    "Exactly!"


    Seeing that the plan was seen through, Wu pheasant admitted: "fortunately, my husband is not my enemy, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    "We need to be careful about moving the capital, but this is a place of four wars. It''s really not suitable to stay for too long."


    Wu Mingya, the first person, approved the idea of Wu pheasant.


    Move the capital!


    As soon as she became prime minister, the first thing she was ready to do was to move the imperial court, not to mention Dingzhou, at least Lingzhou.


    After all, it is not a suitable place for Xuzhou to take over a small part of the country, with several other forces nearby.


    If we retreat to the rear, we can effectively preserve our own strength.


    What''s more, the move of the capital completely elevated the imperial court and officials, so that they could only become puppets with strings in their hands and could not interfere any more.


    "The population can be postponed, but the emperor and the officials of the imperial court must start immediately!"


    Wu pheasant said that, with evil spirit on her face: "our detailed work has already sent information. Since I entered Beijing, there has been a lot of commotion among the princes all over the world. Several big princes near Xuzhou have the potential to join hands secretly, and they want to come to Qinwang Shangluo as well."


    Obviously, after seeing Wu pheasant playing like this, many princes couldn''t help it.


    They also have talents in their accounts. Naturally, they know that they can''t let Wu pheasant control the imperial court, or the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Only strength, no fame, tyrant, overlord.


    But empty has the fame, does not have the strength, is only a symbol, is played by the person in the palm of the hand.


    But when the two are combined, it is the world''s turn to fear.


    Now Wu pheasant is already the largest vassal in the world. They certainly don''t want to see this woman master the great justice again. They can point out the country and slaughter the whole world.


    "Well... It''s something to worry about, but it''s nothing to worry about. When you become prime minister, you can directly send angels to go all over the country to confer titles on the Jiedushi and fengjiang officials."


    Wu Ming said with a smile.


    "Those princes also have strength, but they don''t have much reputation. Now they are recognized by the imperial court. Naturally, they are overjoyed. Most of them will agree directly. Only in this way, they will recognize the authority of the imperial court and your Majesty in disguised form."


    "Not only that, only name and device, not dummy."


    Wu pheasant''s eyes are bright: "if when conferring a gift, it''s a little provocative, let the world''s vassal towns attack each other and control each other, won''t it be a good opportunity for our town?"


    She just thought about it a little bit, and then several strategies came out, either taking advantage of the situation, or guiding the way according to the situation. She was very sure that the alliance would collapse, and she could not help looking at her husband with more admiration.


    Wu Ming casually said a sentence, but the aftertaste is endless, so that she has a sense of sudden enlightenment.


    This kind of magnanimity and talent can be found everywhere. It''s like an antelope hanging a horn. Even though Zeng Yu and other scholars are inferior.

 Chapter 641

    "By the way, there are a few more things. I want to trouble my husband!"


    Looking at Wu Ming, Wu pheasant turns her eyes with a smile.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Wu Ming raised his eyebrows.


    "There are several aristocratic families, princes and nobles, Zhang Duan, Chen Chun and so on in the city. They have a lot of power in their hands. Almost half of the generals in the city listen to their orders. At this time, they are nervous and want to take refuge in our family!"


    Wu pheasant with a shy little daughter posture way: "concubine body a female can''t match two husband, only husband can work hard!"


    When Wu Ming heard this, he was speechless. Seeing the cunning smile in her eyes, he couldn''t help flicking Wu pheasant''s forehead: "your husband, I''m very busy. They want to marry a daughter. They directly look for excellent children from Wu family and Wu family, that''s all..."


    "My husband really doesn''t want to?"


    Wu pheasant laughs like a fox.


    "No!"


    Wu Ming shakes his head and sighs that women are fickle. Before he wants to marry the princess, Wu pheasant is a little sour. At this time, he encourages himself to marry the minister''s daughter. Is this to embarrass the emperor?


    "If you''re busy with other things and you can''t deal with them, come back to me!"


    Casually leaving such a sentence, he immediately hid in the backyard.


    Even if you incarnate in tens of millions, you will have to open an empire for each plane, and you will have to manage everything every day.


    Wu Ming didn''t want to make himself entangled with Pepsi. At this time, he felt that it was right to give Wu pheasant the fight for dragon in Da Zhou.


    Anyway, she and I are husband and wife, and they are of one mind. At this time, the forces under King Ding can be transferred at will, even if they are really lucky. But they don''t need to do everything by themselves. What can they complain about?


    ¡­¡­


    "With the support of the emperor of heaven, he is in the dominant position, and has the reputation of the imperial court... As long as he goes step by step, there is no possibility of failure..."


    Wu Ming came to a garden and wandered at will. His eyes were a little absent-minded: "the only thing to worry about is the absolute immortal! This immortal is extremely cruel and determined. I don''t know what''s going to happen. However, the emperor of heaven is watching him at any time. Once he finds his trace, he will hunt him down with me. In addition, the situation in the mortal world is constantly clear. There should not be any big waves in the near future. After Wu pheasant has settled down, he will not be able to return to heaven! "


    The great Zhou affair can come to an end, and most of Wu Ming''s efforts are naturally put on the main temple.


    In the Grand Hall of the LORD God, Wu Ming himself occupies the throne of the world. His breath is more and more unfathomable. His eyes open and close, as if there is the birth and death of the world, full of mysteries.


    "At present, the main temple is faced with only two major events. The first is the change of the universe where the land of Searle is located!"


    Since William became king and completely unified the continent of Searle, the world and even the universe have changed beyond Wu Ming''s description.


    The leakage of the breath made him feel even more frightened. At the same time, Wu Ming seemed to feel the news of the opening of the road to eternal life, which made him even more in a dilemma.


    "After the last harvest of the force and the active closing of the super dimensional channel, the Western fantasy universe has entered a period of intense evolution. The boundaries of time and space have been disrupted, and the news from the distraction seems to be continuous and looming. It''s not the best time to explore. We should wait quietly..."


    He made a decision, and with a wave of his hand, another cosmic coordinate appeared.


    Looking at this cosmic coordinate, Rao is Wu Ming, and his face is dignified.


    "The legacy of the former master of the temple, even if it is not his origin, should also be a very important universe. What will be in it? How dangerous should it be? Or opportunities? It can make the master collect the coordinates in a precious and important place. "


    As the master of Wu Ming, everything in the main temple should be hidden from him.


    However, this cosmic coordinate in his hand was successfully hidden. It was not the expansion of Huangting world that disintegrated the secret of the main temple from the source. Wu Ming may not have found it until now.


    Those who can hide things like this are probably the makers of the main temple.


    And how extraordinary is the secret that even he wants to keep?


    A flame suddenly appeared in Wu Ming''s eyes.


    At the bottom of his heart, he has been pursuing eternity and detachment. After so many years of unremitting efforts, he finally reluctantly sees a glimmer of hope.


    "In these two universes, there may be the mystery of eternity and detachment, and I am bound to explore it!"


    These two secrets are so huge that even Wu Ming, the reincarnated, does not want to trust them and let them be pawns.


    After all, the universe over there doesn''t know what it is. What should we do if the secret of reincarnation and even the main temple is discovered?


    Therefore, he had to do it himself. Fortunately, he was almost proficient in this set of skills. It was nothing to lose a few distractions.


    "Xihuan universe is not good. It seems that we can only explore the cosmic coordinates first..."


    The Western fantasy universe is obviously in a state of closed evolution, refusing all prying, and Wu Ming has buried a big nail in it, which can guarantee to take the lead, but he is not in a hurry.


    Only the remaining cosmic coordinates, for him, may be more dangerous than the fantasy universe.


    After all, that could be the universe where the power of the temple is made!


    If we specially take precautions against the ability of Da Luo in the main temple, the consequences will be almost lifeless.


    "But for the sake of dreams, I will go even though there are thousands of people."


    Wu Ming clenched his teeth and pondered: "the first exploration must be dominated by distraction. In order to reduce the hostility and suppression of the universe and the world, the cultivation should be as low as possible... In addition, the memory and soul should also be well protected, leaving the last dark hand to ensure that even if it falls into the hands of the enemy, it will not reveal the secret of the Buddha..."


    "The power of Da Luo, travel through time and space!"


    After the calculation had been made, Wu Ming had an idea and immediately came to the hall of the great Luo, where the coordinates of the universe in his hand were bright.


    The hall roars, the pool of force boils, the huge world force is injected into the coordinates, and with it as the center, a black whirlpool is opened.


    It seems that because of the abundant reserve of the force, the opening of the super dimensional channel is more smooth than last time.


    After all, the main temple is an incredible artifact, and its power will even increase with the growth of the force pool.


    But the more so, the more wary Wu Ming was of the great power of building the main temple.


    "Distraction!"


    As soon as he waved, a white light appeared in the palm of his hand. A trace of force fell, like a precise scalpel, weeding out some memories that needed to be kept secret, and even making a secret hand.


    When everything was finished, he saw that he could control it completely, and the loss of prisoners would not be a big distraction. Finally, he nodded and sent it into the black whirlpool.


    The experience of shuttling through time and space is like a slight absence of mind, and the world changes in an instant.


    After passing through the super dimensional channel, Wu Ming was distracted to find that he was already in a different universe, but before it responded, a red torrent came.


    Distraction, the slightest force of resistance are not involved in the torrent, immediately melt.


    "Fall..."


    On this side of the passage, Wu Ming''s face turned white: "there is no chaos in the universe over there. It is such an endless and endless torrent. It''s really strange to the extreme..."


    He put another distraction into it.


    This time, I got ready and saw more things immediately.


    Although it was swept away by the red torrent as soon as it entered the universe, in the torrent, a vast and magnificent breath was dormant silently, rushing back and forth, and finally led to an endless black hole.


    "Is that... Reincarnation?"


    As soon as the idea came out, another wave came, and Wu Ming''s distraction was immediately extinguished.


    "Reincarnation is so hard, it shouldn''t be..."


    On the side of the main temple, Wu Ming''s face became more and more solemn as he watched the constant consumption of the force pool: "maybe... Is this a special restriction on the non dimensional creatures? Is it to resist foreign aggression? "


    He is an indomitable person after all. Try again.


    The third, the fourth


    With the help of the power of the world and a little luck, the white light group of the true spirit moves forward bravely in the torrent and finally gets close to the black hole in the center of the torrent.


    Pop!


    A whirlpool emerged, devouring the last effort of the group of light.


    "The tenth time, failure! Come again


    Wu Ming directly mobilizes Huangting world, and a steady stream of force comes down, which makes him not hurt in spirit at all, but also distracted.


    "Go


    This time, he gathered a large amount of purple force, which was even rich in essence around the light mass, as if covered with a thick layer of armor.


    Boom!


    The red torrent swept around and wrapped the cluster of light. Based on previous experience, this time, the cluster of light quickly approached the black hole.


    Pop!


    A spray came, but Wu Ming avoided it in advance.


    "And here, there were three undercurrents before, and there was a big whirlpool in the front..."


    Wu Ming deftly dodged many attacks, but he could not resist them with the armor of the force. It took him less time than last time to reach the edge of the black hole.


    Here, he became more cautious.


    "There is a undercurrent here, which is easy to form a vortex and devour everything!"


    Wu Ming, a distracted white light mass, was shocked, and the rest of the world''s power was rejected. It turned into a purple arrow and rushed to the black hole.


    Gollum!


    A huge whirlpool suddenly formed, and there was no trace before, but it was like a giant beast opening its mouth, directly devouring the purple arrow.


    "Right now!"


    Taking advantage of this gap, the white light suddenly broke through and leaped into the center of the black hole.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Wu Ming in front of a dark, into a complete fainting!

 Chapter 642

    "It''s a success at last!"


    In the main temple, Wu Ming Ben Zun waved his hand and the super dimension channel was closed.


    "Next... It depends on the performance of distraction. Fortunately, I have already made the arrangement. Even if I fail, there is nothing... The road of eternal life will be trampled by me in the end!"


    He murmured, turning back to the temple of the LORD God, sitting still, with no sadness or joy in his eyes, as if he were observing the world of the Zhou Dynasty, the moving of the capital by Wu pheasant, and other reincarnated people''s missions and even the scenes of distracted exploration.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Unknown Universe.


    Dark, deep and warm.


    I don''t know how long it took for Wu Ming to develop a little consciousness.


    "This is... Where... How could I be so weak?"


    A thought comes into being and falls into a deep sleep.


    It took a long time for Wu Ming to wake up. His thinking was scattered, but he could only see the darkness with a little orange light.


    "The universe... The world? Did it succeed? "


    It''s a pity that the accumulation of long-term sleep can only make him have this idea, and immediately he fell into darkness


    "How long did I sleep..."


    I don''t know how much time has passed, Wu Ming''s consciousness is finally clear, at this time, he can barely find his own situation.


    After all, it''s not hard to guess the state of being in a sealed environment with only one umbilical cord on the navel to support life.


    "Dry! Has he been reincarnated directly? "


    Wu Ming was speechless: "it seems that the black hole before was really the center of reincarnation of the whole universe... Now, I should have been successfully reincarnated into that universe. No wonder I have been sleeping all the time. After all, the vitality of an embryo can not provide enough energy for my thinking..."


    Up to now, he estimates that he has been seven or eight months, or even about to be born.


    It''s just that even at this time, it''s not a good thing to run your mind too early and bring burden to your brain.


    Wu Ming didn''t want to die directly because of his misdeeds, which cost him a great deal of money to lose the chance of success. So he immediately absorbed all his thoughts and entered the empty world of no thought, no thought and no thought.


    It''s pure mental cultivation, and it doesn''t need to conform to the laws of the universe. To put it bluntly, it''s to empty your head and think nothing, and it doesn''t burden the immature brain and body.


    In this state, his body began to grow bigger and bigger, and some sounds came in.


    Unfortunately, this is a completely strange language, and even if he knows it, Wu Ming will not bother to remember it, which will bring more burden to his body.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is dim, and I don''t know how long it has passed. Accompanied by a heartrending cry, Wu Ming suddenly wakes up. His mood is very complicated: "childbirth..."


    Bursts of pressure, it seems that all around the wriggling, the accumulation of strength, to squeeze him out of the world.


    And he can only cooperate, try to be obedient, unless he has independent will, otherwise it is just the subconscious struggle of the newborn, which is enough to bring great pain to pregnant women.


    "Come out! Come out! Everything is going well! "


    In a delivery room full of pungent smell, there are four bright gas lamps on the top, surrounded by doctors and nurses in orange and green clothes.


    A doctor picked up the scissors, cut the umbilical cord, immediately relieved, took off the mask, and walked out of the delivery room.


    "How''s my wife, doctor?"


    Outside, a young man was wearing a shirt, the buttons on it were misplaced, and his hair was as messy as a chicken coop. He was walking around restlessly. When he saw the doctor coming out, he immediately came forward, grabbed his arm and asked.


    "Congratulations


    The doctor said with a smile: "the birth is very smooth, you can go to see your wife and children, by the way, it''s a boy!"


    As a special midwife, she has seen too many babies that are going to be noisy for half a day or even one night. She knows that for the first pregnant woman, to have such a smooth birth is almost to win the grand prize.


    "Oh, it''s OK! It''s OK! "


    The man has been in that silly music, until next to a person can''t see down, pushed him, just know to hold the doctor''s hand thanks, and entered the operating room, saw his wife and children.


    "Thank you so much!"


    He fondly touched his wife''s hair and immediately looked at the baby that had been washed with warm water and wrapped in a white blanket.


    The boy opened his big black eyes and didn''t cry. He seemed to be looking around curiously.


    "This is the new world... And the parents of this body..."


    Wu Ming looks at the man and woman in front of him, and his mood is a little complicated. Of course, he can''t understand a word of what they are saying. It seems that he has to relearn the language, but for him, it''s also a very simple thing.


    What surprised him most was the surrounding environment.


    "Is this... A gas lamp? aq steril? Is there a near modern operating room? "


    He was deeply impressed by the bright white tweezers, knives and the white cotton nearby: "the world... Seems... Seems..."


    But before long, several nurses carried him and the woman to another bed and pushed them out of the operating room.


    "It seems to be a hospital with complete departments. It seems that medicine is developing well too..."


    Wu Ming looked at the glass on the window, the faint sunlight outside, and the chimney with black smoke in the distance, and reluctantly took a snack.


    After all, he is living in a modern world with advanced medicine, which is of great benefit to save a baby''s life.


    After some reincarnation, now he has no extraordinary strength to protect himself, so he has to rely on the environment for his life.


    Fortunately, along the way, it seems that the surrounding area is still safe, and his life should be barely guaranteed.


    The baby''s brain is still underdeveloped, he thought for a while, the huge sleepiness swept by.


    Before he fell asleep, the only idea that made Wu Ming dissatisfied also lingered in his mind: "how can a person look blonde, blue eyed, and standard westerner? Have I come to a Western universe again?"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Wu Ming immediately entered a life of shame.


    Although the body is growing up step by step, feeding breast milk and changing diapers really challenge the bottom line of an adult.


    Fortunately, his spiritual cultivation is strong, these things, selectively ignored.


    About a month later, they were discharged from the hospital and returned to their home.


    According to Wu Ming''s observation, the living conditions of his family should be pretty good. He has his own apartment in a city with a large area and a small garden.


    The owner of the family even drove a black car. The smooth lines and the roaring of four wheels moved Wu Ming a lot.


    But there was another thing that made him confused. It seemed that the car didn''t use ordinary gasoline or diesel engine, but steam engine! There was black smoke all the way.


    Even on the road, there were too many black chimneys, as if boilers were burning everywhere. Countless black smoke rose into the sky, which made Wu Ming worried about his future development of respiratory tract.


    "Dear, we''re home!"


    The hostess held Wu Ming in her arms and put him in a cradle that had been ready for a long time.


    The whole room was decorated in a very warm and fairy tale style, and the corner of the table was wrapped with cotton cloth, showing the family''s very careful side.


    Through several times of looking in the mirror during this period, Wu Ming also knew his appearance.


    Golden down, blue eyes, and milk like skin - just like an ordinary western baby.


    "It seems that I am indeed reincarnated in a western world, no doubt, very similar to the previous western steam age, but it seems a little different!"


    Wu Ming became enlightened and began to live in the family as a baby.


    Since moving here, the male owner of this family has been going out early and coming back late. He should be an office worker, and his work is very hard. Basically, he has to go out before dawn every day, and he can''t come back until it''s completely dark.


    The mother who accompanies Wu Ming most is the body.


    After such a long time, by eavesdropping on the couple''s conversations with other neighbors and friends, Wu Ming already knows that the man''s name of the newly married couple is James Stirling, and the woman doesn''t know, because everyone calls her Mrs. Stirling, and James only calls her "dear.".


    Mrs. Stirling is a very gentle and patient woman.


    She had no idea that Wu Ming had almost understood their daily language, and was still teaching Wu Ming to speak with a few letter cards.


    "I... mom!"


    Mrs. Sterling grinned gently, pointed to her nose and then to Wu Ming: "you... Steven! Steven Stirling


    "Steven Stirling?"


    Wu Ming secretly turned a white eye, but knew that he had no right to resist at all. He simply looked at Mrs. Stirling innocently, as if he didn''t understand anything.


    "Oh, my little Steven, you are too young... It''s great to call Mom and dad now... Are you hungry..."


    Mrs. Sterling picked up Wu Ming with a smile on her face and gently rubbed his little face, as if she could not see enough.


    Wu Ming was speechless. He wanted the time to pass quickly, but he had no choice but to bear the trample of Mrs. Stirling passively.


    The life of a baby is rather boring.


    In addition to being forced to pronounce every day and humming casually, Wu Ming spent most of his time sleeping.


    Of course, half of them are really sleeping, and the other half are studying the extraordinary rules of the world.

 Chapter 643

    As early as the beginning of reincarnation, Wu Ming discovered that the world, or the universe, is quite different from what he imagined.


    In his conjecture, since it is the possible existence world of the great power that created the main temple, not to mention that there are as many immortals as dogs and golden immortals everywhere, at least it will not be inferior to the great Zhou world.


    But the reality is that this is a world biased towards the physical side. I don''t know if the extraordinary force has suppressed it. However, due to the different rules, the situation he faced here is not much better than that of the last time when he crossed William. At the beginning, he was a physical foetus, and it was very difficult to use the extraordinary force.


    "It''s not that we can''t use it completely. The tolerance limit of the world is still very high, but it seems to touch the original rules of Xianwu universe. It needs to be modified..."


    Wu Ming pondered for a moment: "now this body, to practice martial arts is to dream. Even if there are some mental problems, it should be mainly warm. After three years old, it should be possible to try the legal system. As for martial arts? Only after ten years old... "


    Wu Ming disagrees with the view that in previous lives, the cultivation of martial arts should start from the baby, and it''s best to start from the womb. There is innate Qi.


    I don''t know if the rules of the universe are different. Anyway, he has no sense of innate Qi in his mother''s life. It''s true that the fetus is closed and the internal circulation is easier to establish than the outside world.


    But the muscles and bones have not grown, how can they accommodate the movement of internal Qi?


    Running breath in a mass of flesh and blood? Wu Ming felt that his courage was not so arrogant.


    "For a while, I can only be a baby..."


    There was a trace of helplessness in Wu Ming''s eyes. He couldn''t help looking forward to the passage of this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    The stirlings were also surprised by Steven''s talent.


    When he was one year old, he could walk steadily and express his meaning in simple words, such as "hungry", that is, to ask for a milk bottle. When he was uncomfortable, he would ask someone to change his diapers and clothes. Even when there was no one, he was very good and didn''t cry at all.


    For a time, Mr. James Stirling was very satisfied with this. He thought his son was a genius and even had the idea of advanced education.


    Of course, this was soon interrupted by another episode.


    It''s Mrs. sterling. She''s pregnant again.


    This makes Wu Ming feel very relieved. At least after having other children, the stirlings will not always focus on themselves.


    And, strictly speaking, this is their real child, the continuation of their blood.


    With their inheritance, Wu Ming''s own troubles are much smaller.


    "Little Steven, do you want a brother or a sister?"


    Mrs. Sterling changed into a loose maternity dress and sat beside Wu Ming, touching her stomach with a kind smile on her face.


    "Brother, sister?"


    Wu Ming pretends to be curious and approaches Mrs. Stirling, but secretly he tries to use a trace of spiritual perception.


    However, the difference of the world makes it very difficult for him to use this simple skill, but he has a vague sense of two breath of life.


    "I want them all!"


    Little Steven announced, thinking to himself, "it seems that they should be twins."


    "How greedy


    Mrs. Sterling grinned and rubbed Wu Ming''s head. There was a trace of expectation in her eyes.


    "Hungry!"


    Just after a try, Wu Ming immediately felt a little tired and cried.


    "Hungry again? Little Steven, you are so greedy. You must be a strong and wonderful young man when you grow up


    Mrs. Stirling said helplessly.


    Although the child is very obedient, almost no need to worry about, but there is also a little trouble, that is, he can eat, it is too much to eat.


    They ate twice as much as the average child, which made the couple worried about the disease for a time. They didn''t settle down until they saw the children''s doctor.


    "It''s a good thing to eat too much. Does it mean that I''m growing fast..."


    Wu Ming holding the bottle, Huliu Huliu eat fast, but the heart is silent.


    "It''s just a try. It''s good for me to know that the world is different from the previous life. Although it seems to be in the steam age, people''s physique in this world is much stronger. Originally, it was thought that after three years old, brain development can meet the requirements of spiritual cultivation, but now, it''s about one year old... Does this show that physique is very adapted to extraordinary power?"


    Wu Ming was moved to know that the world was more than what he saw on the surface.


    Late at night.


    After a few words, the stirlings fell asleep.


    On the stroller, Wu Ming suddenly opened his eyes.


    "The most basic condition for the cultivation of Tao and Dharma has finally reached... No! In this universe, most of the Taoist Dharma needs to be modified. At this time, all that can be done is the most basic spiritual cultivation, and... It''s hard to detect the outside world, can it only be used for itself? "


    Wu Ming''s face darkened when he thought of the huge consumption he had encountered when he just wanted to peep at Mrs. sterling.


    "The cultivation of Taoism is mainly about visualizing the spirit, or the cultivation of consciousness and spiritual power. When one''s own spiritual power is high, one can feel the outside world, refine Qi and transform the spirit... Now be lenient and steady. After all, once one goes wrong, it''s not a fun thing. It''s mainly about warming oneself..."


    Wu Ming is now a golden immortal. He visits many worlds and knows that there are not many magic skills stored in the sea. However, he is from a strategic position and analyzes these skills from the most basic points. If he sees the golden immortal, he will naturally get a lot.


    "This is also a level of cultivation. Above the golden immortal, there is the realm of Daluo. The golden immortal is the world level, but the realm of Daluo is the universal level."


    The realm of Dalao is the recognition of all time, space and universe. One card can be obtained forever, surpassing the golden immortal.


    Jinxian can dominate in this world. When he comes out of the world, his evil power will be greatly reduced. If he comes to other conflicting alien universes¡ª¡ª Now Wu Ming is the best example.


    But Daluo Jinxian is different!


    Once proved, no matter in any world, any universe, as long as you enter, you also have the peak strength, no discount!


    If Wu Ming had already proved the realm of daruo, even if he came to this universe, he would have the power of daruo Jinxian. At the beginning, he didn''t have to be so constrained.


    "Eight level great Luo Jinxian, the universal of all universes, should be the use of rules..."


    Wu Mingruo thought: "even though there are many rules of conflict between the two universes, there are also a very small part of the overlap, which is the focus of the study!"


    "Is there a part of the rules that are universal not only in Xianwu universe, Xihuan universe, but also in any universe?"


    "In the process of traveling through many universes, the rules of self understanding are constantly eliminated, the essence of which is removed, and the dross is left behind. Finally, the most essential and pure rule is left behind. Perhaps this is the way of cultivation of the great Luo?"


    When the cultivation reaches the celestial being, there is almost no way to enter. The golden immortal depends on luck.


    Even Wu Ming, it is only from the information and materials of the main temple that the realm of the Ninth level reincarnation is reluctantly divided.


    However, there is still some confusion about the way of cultivation after Jinxian.


    But now, there is a clue.


    "I''m afraid that the way of the eighth level great Luo has to go through a large number of universes and constantly integrate itself. It''s like gold refining, removing all impurities, leaving only the purest rules of the road, and finally condensing into one to prove it..."


    Wu Ming''s small eyes glowed: "every time I travel through the universe, it''s a rare opportunity for me to practice."


    "Now, let''s start from the steam world, integrate what we have learned, eliminate the turnips and save the turnips, and sort out what we have learned, so as to create a way to use the Dharma in this world. It''s also a process of cultivation while doing a preview."


    The way of Da Luo is to learn from others'' strong points and to eliminate the turnips while reserving the turnips.


    Now, Wu Ming is starting to walk on this road.


    "The way I learned..."


    He looked a little trance, and many secrets emerged from his knowledge of the sea.


    From the most basic Huangting Yinfu classic to Wulei palm technique, to Xuanshui Zhenfa, Wuxing supernatural power, and many other secret techniques, there are many more tricks, secret techniques, and so on. There are thousands of them.


    "The first thing we need to do is to integrate all the Tao and Dharma, eliminate the inconsistencies with the rules of the universe, and then sort out the parts that do not conflict with each other..."


    Wu Ming just slightly estimated the next project, and immediately felt dizzy.


    "It''s huge..."


    The implementation of this plan, with his current vision and insight, as well as the computing power, has some unbearable feelings.


    "Maybe... I should design a computer for myself, just like the deduction core of the main temple, with semi intelligence, which can provide me with computing power mechanically..."


    Wu Mingxuan gave up this fantastic idea: "even in previous lives, this kind of subsidiary brain was only a product of science fiction, and now it''s even more impossible. Do you want to use Taoism to make artificial intelligence like taling? But if my magic ability can do this, I''m afraid there''s not much to fear in this world... "


    With a sigh, he immediately put this very tempting idea behind him: "in a word, starting from the flat ground, I''d better start with the most basic deduction. Anyway, I still have a lot of time... Unfortunately, I can''t get much support from the main temple, otherwise the progress will be greatly accelerated by using the main temple..."


    The quiet moonlight fell through the window and sprinkled on the baby, which seemed to give him a layer of silver.


    If someone happens to be nearby, you can find that the moonlight seems to be a little hazy, but when you look at it carefully, it disappears again, as if you are dazzled

 Chapter 644

    A few months later. Fire? But? What''s the point? r a n?en`


    "Ha ha... Little Steven, come and see your brother and sister!"


    On a pink crib full of red love, Wu Ming changed his baby clothes and sat beside him speechless.


    In the center of the bed, there were two little guys staring at him with curious eyes. Their skin was ruddy and shiny, and their heads were bald. One was staring at him curiously, and the other was just crying.


    "This is your brother Brandon!"


    James picked up little Brandon, who was crying. He and Mrs. Stirling were in a hurry to change the baby''s diaper: "Brandon, you should learn more from your brother. He''s so good..."


    Mrs. Sterling changed Brandon''s diaper and picked up another baby girl: "this is our youngest sister, our little angel Angelina!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The babies just born all look the same. Wu Ming''s younger sister doesn''t look much different from his younger brother. On the contrary, his character seems to be quite good. Seeing Wu Ming, he giggles all the time.


    "As a brother, you should be a man and take good care of your younger brother and sister in the future."


    James felt Wu Ming''s head and seemed to be sighing.


    "Do you want to shirk responsibility now?"


    Mrs. Stirling crossed her hands and glared at James.


    "Ha ha... I mean after, after..."


    No matter what kind of person he is in his normal work, James still feels his head and apologizes with a simple smile: "I have to work harder for the future of three children."


    "Honey, it''s hard for you!"


    Mrs. sterling''s face changed, and she wiped her eyes as if in tears.


    "Ha ha... Your husband and I are very strong. How can I be tired of working overtime?"


    James burst out laughing, making a gesture like a bodybuilder, and holding Mrs. sterling in his arms with some manliness.


    Seeing the man who had been eaten to death, and Mrs. Stirling''s sly eyes, Wu Ming was completely speechless and turned a white eye secretly.


    The immediate consequence of the addition of two younger brothers and sisters in the family is that the original baby room has been split. Wu Ming occupies the largest crib, while Brandon''s younger brother lives in the previous baby carriage. As for Angelina, the Stirling couple specially bought a brand new cradle for her.


    But every night, it''s almost a dream. Almost as soon as Brandon cries, Angelina often follows.


    Even, when the Stirling couple were in a hurry to coax Brandon, in the middle of the night, Angelina suddenly made Brandon cry.


    So a few nights down, the Stirling couple under the eye on a few more dark circles, and finally had to make a decision to sleep in separate rooms!


    "Brandon with mom, little Angelina with Dad! As for Steven, you... "


    James took the cradle to his room and immediately touched Wu Ming''s cerebellar pouch: "you''re the best. You have to be strong on your own!"


    Mrs. and Mrs. Sterling divide the three babies into three rooms. Mrs. Sterling takes Brandon, the noisiest, to the guest room. Angelina and James sleep in the master bedroom. As for the original baby room, Wu Ming occupies it impolitely. Because he doesn''t cry, Mrs. sterling is very relieved of him.


    "Just... I finally have enough leisure to study my research..."


    For this change, Wu Ming is very happy to see its success.


    Even though he had to admit that there were two crying kids beside him, which was really annoying, especially when Mr. and Mrs. Stirling came to visit each other in turn every night, which made him unable to calm down and practice.


    Up to now, with the sound insulation of the room, although the subtle sound is still faintly heard, at least Wu Ming can be assured to do his own thing, not afraid of being discovered by others.


    Late at night.


    Wu Ming turned over and climbed up. He put his baby''s hands and feet in a posture of five hearts to the sky. It looked very strange and ridiculous.


    "Before thousands of laws, after nearly a year''s deduction, I have been removed from the world and extracted the most essential elements that conform to the rules of the universe."


    "Now I''m going to rearrange it and make up a basic cultivation system. I can start to try it..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes were closed. Under the moonlight, a cool breath was born from the center of his eyebrows. He quickly wandered around his brain, nurturing his mental strength.


    The moon is hazy, and there is a baby sitting in front of the moon. If this scene is seen by careful people, it is also a big trouble.


    "Although this skill is basic, it can be used in this world. It''s the beginning of the Tao of Da Luo. Let''s call it Da Luo Jing..."


    Wu Ming gave his basic skills a very tall name.


    "Dalao, contain all things... Although now is only the basis for cultivating spiritual power, in the future, I will sort out the general rules of the universe, take the essence and integrate them into one, and then I can deduce this achievement to the peak of no one before and no one after!"


    He has a huge ambition in his heart.


    In the moonlight, I don''t know how long later, Wu Mingmei''s heart moved, and a sea of knowledge was opened up.


    "It''s done!"


    Wu Ming was shocked. He looked at the light in his body, but could not be found. It was like a little light in the dark chaos.


    "Previous medical studies have shown that most of the human brain is in a useless idle state, but in the sea of knowledge, this proportion will only be greater..."


    The cultivation of mental power is only at this point.


    Wu Ming''s mind moved, a trace of mental power was drawn out of the sea of spirit, and he had a whole body internal vision.


    "Well... The bones and internal organs are quite well developed... Not only good, but also beyond the original imagination. It seems that the physical quality of human beings in this world really surpasses that of previous lives. If there are all kinds of competition records, the limit of human body here will undoubtedly be much higher."


    "In this way, this body''s years of practicing martial arts can be greatly advanced..."


    He doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. It''s a good thing that he can master his strength quickly. But it''s hard to say how many inside stories there will be in a world where the average quality of human body is very high and even doesn''t exclude cultivation.


    A trace of mental exhaustion, but when Wu Ming is ready to extract again, it is in trouble.


    The great tiredness suddenly attacked him and made him feel like a man who had not eaten for three days and nights, full of hunger.


    "Spiritual power does not come into being out of thin air. Refining Qi and spirit is based on the body."


    Wu Ming opened his eyes with a trace of helplessness: "before lifting up his body, there is only such a little spiritual cultivation. It''s very difficult to improve..."


    He felt the strangeness of the world.


    On the one hand, the upper limit of accepting the existence of extraordinary power is quite high, but on the other hand, the restriction is also very severe. Even though ordinary people can practice, it will take unimaginable efforts to gain power.


    "I just don''t know the situation in the world and what the big forces are like?"


    Wu Ming is not in a hurry. After all, as a baby, as long as he is sent to school, he will soon come into contact with this knowledge.


    For this world of Steampunk style, he is also full of great interest.


    "With my present body, on the premise of ensuring development and health, I can extract a little mental energy every day, which in turn promotes the growth of the body..."


    Wu Ming has made a detailed plan for his future. In the future, he will cultivate his spirit, gain his physique, keep a low profile and get in touch with the world.


    He came across the universe to find out about the power of the creator temple.


    However, with the baby''s present state, naturally nothing can be done, but Wu Ming has plenty of time, so naturally he is very patient.


    ¡­¡­


    A few weeks later.


    The tortured Mrs. sterling and her husband brought another woman.


    She has wine red curly hair and freckles on her face. She looks about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old.


    "Jenna, these are our three children. The oldest one is Steven, and Brandon and Angelina..."


    Mrs. Sterling introduced everything to the woman in detail: "Steven has a big appetite. He needs to prepare a bottle of milk. Brandon likes to cry most. Be careful. Angelina is a quiet girl..."


    "Nanny?"


    Wu Mingjing stares at the new member of the family, with an examination in his eyes.


    Obviously, James has to work during the day, and even though Mrs. Stirling is a full-time wife, Wu Ming tries not to give her any trouble, but it is beyond her ability to manage three children during the day.


    "I see, ma''am. It''s just about salary..."


    Jenna rubbed her apron and looked embarrassed.


    Although she is still clean, a pair of red shoes look old, and there are some slight damage and repair marks on the skirt corner.


    "Twenty yuan a day is a fair price!"


    In this regard, Mrs. Sterling did not give up: "you know, just in the suburbs, the women workers in the factories work from morning to night every day without any rest, and they only have about ten yuan a day!"


    "If you don''t want to, there are still a lot of people who want to get this opportunity," she said in an unyielding voice


    "No, ma''am, I''m... I''m satisfied!"


    I can see that this job is very important to Jenna. Seeing Mrs. sterling''s face, she immediately agreed.


    "Well... It seems that ordinary people in this world are not living very well..."


    Wu Ming also had an understanding of his family situation: "it''s probably a middle class who is less than the upper class and more than the lower class. Of course, the living conditions are much better than those of the poor at the bottom of the class..."

 Chapter 645

    "Come on, Steven, read to me... Round is O, sharp is a..."


    In the baby room, nanny Jenna takes Wu Ming''s two younger brothers and sisters and amuses them with toys, while Mrs. Sterling officially begins to teach Wu Ming how to pronounce and read. Burning? Literary novel? r?a?n?? e?n?`


    The language system in this world is similar to that of the Western alphabet, but it is slightly changed and more complicated. Wu Ming is already familiar with the language. As for these letters, he will remember them with a little effort.


    Just don''t want to be regarded as a monster, still have to deal with Mrs. Stirling.


    Even so, his talent is enough to be called a genius.


    "Good, thirty-five letters. You can read them already..."


    Mrs. Sterling said proudly to Jenna next to her, "do you see that? My little Steven is a genius


    "The child is very clever indeed, ma''am!"


    As a nanny, Jenna is not a servant, so she doesn''t need to call Wu Ming a young master. Instead, she shows a certain degree of equality, which is also a manifestation of social progress.


    Of course, it''s also possible that Wu Ming is ignorant. He can''t afford to be a real maid because of the wealth status of the Stirling family. After all, he needs to establish personal attachment and continue to be loyal. This kind of accumulation needs generations of education and brainwashing no matter where he is, otherwise, he will feel like a violent household.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wu Ming was already three years old. He was walking fast. At the same time, he showed the strong curiosity that all boys should have at this stage. Under the cover of a baby, he explored the whole house, especially the tall bookcase in James'' study.


    "On the 100 skills of sales promotion", "the choice of a successful man", "a debater", "he became a multimillionaire from a newspaper delivery man"


    Wu Ming stepped on the stool and pulled down several books. Looking at the cover, he was quite speechless: "it''s all about selling eloquence. Is James a salesman? No wonder I''m busy every day... "


    He was disappointed that he didn''t find any books about geography and history.


    "Oh! Steven, what are you doing? "


    Mrs. Sterling finally found out Wu Ming''s little action, let out a scream, ran to pick him up: "be careful not to fall, Jenna! Come and change Steven


    "Are you reading a book?"


    She glanced at the sales brochure opened by Wu Ming and laughed again: "don''t mess up your father''s things. He will be angry... Today he seldom has a rest. Our family are going to go out for a spring outing and enjoy a leisurely time in the riverside park. Afternoon tea, cherry cake and honey milk tea... Little Steven, you can''t eat more. Be careful with your teeth..."


    Jenna came forward and gave Wu Ming a sky blue plaid shirt, gray suspenders, and a pair of small black shoes.


    If peaked cap is as like as two peas, it will be exactly the same as the Americans in the ten years ago.


    Wu Ming looked at himself in the mirror and was silent.


    "Well, let''s get ready to go!"


    Mrs. sterling, however, was very satisfied with his dress. She took out a LACE PARASOL and pushed the pram out of the room with Jenna.


    Pop!


    On the road in front of the garden, the black car stopped quietly. James sounded the air bag horn and made a harsh noise, which made him very proud.


    To have a steam locomotive is undoubtedly a proof of financial resources. At least Wu Ming can see that Jenna''s eyes are full of envy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, good times are about to begin!"


    James preached with a smile on his face, got out of the car quickly and opened the door for Mrs. Stirling: "dear, be careful not to touch the top of the car..."


    Hoo Hoo!


    The sound of the boiler resounded, and huge white steam spewed out from the rear of the car. The car started slowly and galloped along the road at the speed of a horse.


    The scenery on both sides quickly regressed.


    Reinforced concrete apartments and complex buildings, straight pines and birches, more steam cars, and all kinds of ordinary people


    Warm and genial sunshine falls on the body, warm.


    In drowsiness, a little girl with a red umbrella and a red dress, dressed like a princess, flashed away from the window. Although she didn''t see her face clearly, the sweet smile still moved Wu Ming''s heart.


    If it seems that he lived in a group of old Western photos in the 1970s and 1980s before, now the black and white color of the photos fade and the whole world becomes alive.


    "It''s great to be able to travel through time and space, experience the differences of the myriad worlds, and appreciate the vastness and beauty of the universe..."


    Wu Ming''s heart, suddenly rose a move.


    ¡­¡­


    After about half an hour''s driving, James''s car went straight into the gate of a park and stopped on the green grass beside the river.


    There are a few cars on the roadside, a few huge umbrellas by the river, a few people are fishing, on the grass, some adults and children are playing games similar to baseball, as well as dog walkers, picnickers... All kinds of people occupy a space in the grass, leisurely and happy, which is in sharp contrast to the big factory work nearby.


    "Jenna, come and help!"


    James took a few baskets, an umbrella, and a huge cloth from the car. Together with Jenna, he spread it out on the grass, and took out many snacks from the basket and put them on the cloth.


    "Yes!"¡° Yes


    Brandon and Angelina held out four little hands, staring at the cherries on the cake, full of the smell of eagerness.


    "Ha ha... Two greedy cats, you can only eat a little cream. Steven, you can''t eat too much!"


    Mrs. Stirling was laughing.


    Wu Ming stood on the soft grass. The rare wind made him happy. He looked at the blue sky, the white clouds and the green grass.


    If it wasn''t for the large number of chimneys in the distance and the black smoke blocking the sky, his mood might be better.


    James seemed very tired. After he had enough to eat and drink, he lay down on the couch and soon dozed off.


    Mrs. Sterling wisely didn''t wake her husband, but just idly basked in the sun, teasing Wu Ming''s two younger brothers and sisters.


    "Jenna, do you often come out to play, too?"


    Wu Ming looked at Jenna, who was a little absent-minded, and suddenly asked.


    Now, his mind is similar to those of seven or eight year olds, and his speech is very logical. This is the benefit of genius disguise for a long time, which makes the stirlings happily accept.


    "No!"


    Jenna''s eyes were a little confused: "our family is very busy. My parents have to work every day, from morning till night. There are two elder brothers and one elder sister above me. They have to get up before dawn to deliver newspapers and milk to the street. Sometimes they are hungry, and they have to go to the garbage heap..."


    "Ha ha... You can''t understand me when I tell you what to do!"


    Jenna turned her head somewhat dispirited, and there seemed to be some glittering in the corner of her eyes.


    Perhaps, for her, now the life of the stirlings is almost a dream paradise, right?


    However, with the movement of turning her head, her figure suddenly stagnated.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming also looked up, and immediately saw several small black spots in the distant sky, growing larger and larger.


    "Mom, what''s that?"


    He pulled Mrs. sterling''s sleeve and pointed to the sky.


    "Airship!"


    Mrs. Stirling looked up and said, "maybe it''s an airline carrier, but how can we get here? It''s clear that there''s no air route. Are you lost? Or a storm? "


    Floating in mid air, it is a huge olive shaped airship.


    And, along with each other''s close, Wu Ming also gradually saw the whole picture of these airships.


    They are ferocious in appearance. They are all painted black with metallic luster. The top of them is painted with a layer of snow-white and sharp teeth pattern, which looks like a shark''s mouth. Wu Ming instantly thinks of Kirov''s empty boat in a previous game.


    "No, it''s not a transport ship, it''s an armored ship! There are too many of them! "


    Mrs. sterling''s face changed, and she quickly woke her husband up: "dear, wake up!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    After working all night, James rubbed his eyes and there was blood in it. But when he saw the armored airship fleet in the sky, he immediately jumped up: "these are armed airships. Why do they come here? Wait... Look at the flag. It''s not the fleet of our kingdom, but the army of Bauhinia Federation! "


    He screamed, his face more dignified than ever before, and suddenly picked up Wu Ming and asked Mrs. sterling to take her two children back to the car. He couldn''t even care about the rest of the things.


    "Damn, I have a bad feeling about how the armed fleet of Bauhinia Federation came here!"


    James turned pale, looked at his wife and three children, and reluctantly showed a smile: "it''s OK, the Royal Fleet of our kingdom is also very powerful, and it will certainly protect us! Yes


    He seemed to hypnotize himself: "let''s go back to the city first, where there are anti-aircraft guns, and the protection of the army and police!"


    The car started quickly, threw out a rude tail and ran to the original apartment.


    And until then, more and more people saw those aggressive empty boats, which undoubtedly caused a huge riot.


    Screaming, running away, all kinds of things, and because of the fight for the road, triggered a series of traffic accidents


    Fortunately, because of the early discovery, the Stirling family did not get involved in the chaos, but smoothly returned to the apartment villa.


    In the middle of the night, the gas was cut off. James split the door and lit a fire. The family gathered around the fire and spent an unforgettable night.


    The next day, James, who went out, turned pale and brought back a message: War is coming!

 Chapter 646

    The war came so suddenly.


    For a long time, peace, hedonism, paralyze people''s hearts, so that when the Bauhinia Federation suddenly declared war, the border defense line almost collapsed, and the powerful air defense network firepower was easily captured without firing a single shot, which made the armored airship drive straight in and deeply shocked the kingdom.


    Of course, it also includes Wu Ming''s city.


    His first feeling about the coming of war is hatred. After all, in troubled times, the survival rate of a three-year-old baby is too difficult to guarantee. His second feeling is helplessness.


    For people like Wu Ming, war may be an opportunity, but this war is too early! He can''t do anything, and he has to place his safety on the stirlings, which is really an unbearable thing for him who is used to controlling everything.


    Although the armored airship did not drop the cruise bomb in the end, which proved to be a false alarm, the outbreak of the war had a huge impact on the Stirling family.


    First of all, James is out of work.


    He is a very successful salesman. Every year, he can support a large family with the Commission of his business, and buy cars and apartments. Unfortunately, his company produces luxury goods. In wartime, with the control of materials and the service for the war, his business plummeted and his company went bankrupt. Naturally, he had to be laid off.


    To make matters worse, although James made a lot of money before, most of them were thrown into the stock exchange and futures market to earn high profits.


    Originally, there was no problem, but now, with the coming of the war, the stock market completely collapsed, almost all of which fell to the limit. The original dividend was not expected, and even the equity certificate became waste paper. Many companies James bought collapsed, so the stock was worthless.


    As the economy worsened, James first sold his car, then the family moved out of the villa and rented a duplex apartment.


    Mrs. Sterling also had to bear the pain to sell a cabinet of expensive clothes, put on coarse cloth clothes, and began to work hard for the family''s livelihood.


    Wu Ming looked at all this in silence, but now he is no different from ordinary babies, and he has no power to change his fate.


    The only thing we can do is to make our food intake "normal" and take care of our two younger brothers and sisters to reduce the family burden.


    With their family''s current economic situation, they could not afford to hire a nanny, so Jenna was dismissed.


    Fortunately, James is an optimist, and he has no time for decadence. A family and three starving children make him have no time for decadence.


    He works hard every day to deliver his resume. Perhaps because of his professional experience, he successfully promoted himself and got a job as a picker in the post office. He is responsible for classifying mail and parcels in various places. Although his salary is meager, it is a great victory against the backdrop of many unemployed people.


    On the day he got the job, James held his head high, like a general who won a battle. Mrs. Sterling even added a ham and a bottle of wine to her dinner.


    After a hard time, when Wu Ming was five years old, good news kept coming.


    First of all, the two great powers stopped fighting, the Bauhinia Federation took the initiative to retreat, and seemed to have signed a 20-year non aggression agreement with the kingdom. The arrival of long lost peace was cheered by the whole country.


    With the recovery of the economy, there are more and more things in the shops and more choices on the dining table.


    At night.


    The gas lamp was incandescent, and on the dining table, the five members of the Stirling family formed a circle.


    With a spoon, Wu Ming was able to eat independently and basically take care of himself. He didn''t worry the Stirling couple much.


    However, the two four-year-old brothers and sisters sitting in the stroller were also very crying. From time to time, they spilled vegetable soup or pulled off the tablecloth, which made Mrs. Sterling have to correct several times.


    "After the truce, the stock market began to recover. Although several of those companies went bankrupt, there was still one that survived..."


    James was carrying a large glass of beer and obviously had enough sex to talk about: "I have a hunch that it will soar, honey, everything will be better... After saving a sum of money, I''ll go to business and let our life go back to the track it used to be."


    Mrs. sterling was feeding Brandon a milkshake, and this guy always spilled a little bit maliciously, which made his whole body covered.


    Hearing this, she turned and said in a firm voice, "honey, you forget one thing. Little Steven is five years old. We need to prepare for his studies."


    "Well, not bad!"


    James nodded solemnly: "knowledge can change fate. Our three children will go to school in the future. They can''t go to the factory like the ward family next door. As you and I know, it''s a monster that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. Ordinary men and women will be thankful if they can live over 30 years old..."


    He looked at Wu Ming: "Steven, you have to remember that you will become a respectable person in the upper class in the future!"


    "I know!"


    Wu Ming replied cleverly that he had no interest in getting up early and working in the dark like those ants, giving birth to a large number of children and dying most of them. The rest of them were fed by luck, and then living the same life as adults.


    "Steven, you are always very smart. Unfortunately, I could have sent you to the best noble school..."


    James sighed helplessly: "only by winning at the starting line from the beginning can you stand higher, see farther than others and get more opportunities!"


    "Honey... Our little Steven is the best. Even ordinary schools can succeed, right?"


    Mrs. Sterling touched Wu Ming''s head.


    "Well, I''m the best!"


    After drinking the last mouthful of soup, Wu Ming also had expectations in his heart: "now, should I be able to contact more things? But in this world, why haven''t I come into contact with the existence of transcendence? Is it that they are hidden too deeply? "


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was late at night.


    In the silence, Brandon and Angelina fell asleep after several quarrels.


    Now there is no previous conditions, and there is no basis for sleeping in separate rooms. Angelina falls asleep next to Wu Ming.


    He opened his eyes, looked at the other side sleeping, some baby fat face, silent sigh.


    Slowly, Wu Ming climbs up and takes a drop posture. Wu Ming immediately finds out the situation in the sea of spirit. The original chaos is arranged, and the light is in full bloom.


    After slowly drawing up a little mental energy and nourishing all parts of the body, Wu Ming found out the development of all parts of the body, and nodded with satisfaction: "after several years of warm cultivation, my muscles and internal organs can almost match those of a teenager, and my strength is the same!"


    At this point, you can begin to practice physical combat and martial arts skills.


    "It''s just that... The world can''t produce internal breathing, and it can''t practice internal power. Do you still have to explore your own training skills, just like Searle?"


    Wu Ming opened his eyes helplessly, and immediately saw a scene of horror.


    Angelina didn''t know when she had woken up. She was staring at his brother curiously.


    "Go to sleep!"


    Anyway, the cultivation of mental strength is all in the process of knowing the sea. At most, Angelina saw her elder brother not sleeping in the middle of the night, and she got up and made a very strange gesture. Even if she said it, it was no big deal, and she might even be regarded as a dream.


    Wu Ming rolled his eyes and pinched her face.


    "Wow..."


    Who knew Angelina was ungrateful at all, and she burst into tears.


    As soon as she cried, Brandon was woken up. The sharper cry was very penetrating and spread to the outside.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Mrs. Sterling opened the door and saw Wu Ming rubbing his eyes: "my sister just cried and woke up my brother!"


    Mrs. Sterling reluctantly came forward to appease Angelina and Brandon. A few curses came from the outside. The sound insulation of her husband''s apartment was not very good. Wu Ming had heard some unpleasant sounds several times. This night, she was woken up again. The neighbors who had to work in the morning tomorrow were angry.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of a huge school.


    Wu Ming, with a cloth bag and a cap on his back, looks like a little adult. He follows James to the reception room.


    "Hello, sir. Who can I speak to?"


    Inside, a fat man with a bad nose stretched out his head and asked in a loud voice.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Kyle Wilver. I have an appointment to check in the children."


    "Yes, just a moment, please!"


    Wu Ming saw that the fat man picked up a telephone next to him, which was old-fashioned, had a handle and had to be connected. He shook it violently and immediately picked up the receiver and said a few words.


    "Are you Mr. Stirling, please?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Come in, Mr. Kyle is in the middle office building, Room 401 on the fourth floor, waiting for you!"


    Fat man opened the railings and let James and Wu Ming into the campus.


    The purpose is a big playground. Many students in uniform look at them curiously, but none of them dare to follow the office building.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Stirling!"


    In a room on the fourth floor, as soon as Kyle saw James, he said, "and you, little gentleman!"


    He gave Wu Ming a smile and immediately said to James, "our school tuition is 50 yuan a year. If you agree, you can go through the formalities now, and your boy can go to school today."


    "Yes!"


    At the moment of consent, Wu Mingxian saw a slight pain in James'' face. After all, this is the income of ordinary people for nearly half a year.


    Knowledge and education in this world are never free.

 Chapter 647

    St. George''s primary school.


    This is the name of the school Wu Ming attended.


    When James paid for a year''s tuition, he got a school badge, which was the entrance certificate, plus two sets of uniforms like the students outside, and a few textbooks.


    Immediately, he was taken to a classroom.


    "Students, this is your new classmate, Steven Stirling!"


    The stereotyped and a little chilly old woman from the academic affairs office took him to the class in person. After introducing herself to the whole class, she assigned him a desk, and a series of procedures were completed.


    Wu Ming looked around. There were about seven or eight year olds around.


    Because they are well developed, they look as big as them, but they don''t seem abrupt.


    "Welcome new students, now, let''s open the fifth page of the textbook..."


    On the platform, a young female teacher clapped her hands, and a neat sound of turning books suddenly rang out: "today we are going to learn mathematics. Arithmetic is a wonderful knowledge. Everything has its own rules. By using the planning power of mathematics, we can make the boiler boil and the machine roar, showing incomparable power..."


    Wu Ming looked around. James left the classroom in a hurry as soon as he sent him to the classroom, while the students nearby were listening attentively and remembering everything carefully.


    Obviously, those who can be sent here to study are all talented students who are not well-off in their families, but they are very precocious. It''s not easy to know this opportunity.


    And the school did not have the slightest idea of rowing. The curriculum arrangement was very tight, and the knowledge was money and knowledge was power.


    "Rapid cramming education, and high-intensity courses... There are no gangsters and rowers here. After all, no one will waste money like this..."


    Wu Ming recalled the scenes when he entered the school. He could not help thinking of the feeling of assembly line production.


    The whole school is full of the same sense of urgency as the factory, which seems to be the characteristics of the times. In the process of great development, everything is evolving to a faster and faster pace.


    Obviously, those educated in this way should be quite good talents in the end.


    "Education elitism..."


    With a sigh in his heart, he found that what the teacher is teaching now is the simplest addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, and then he turned to another textbook.


    These textbooks are all newly printed with the fragrance of ink and fine illustrations.


    The primary school curriculum is relatively simple. There are only literature, arithmetic, geography and history. Among them, literature is a simple course of character recognition. The geography textbook is also relatively broad, but it is a thick history book. It gives a good account of the general trend of the world over the past thousand years, so that Wu Ming finally has an understanding of his own world.


    "It turns out that... My country is the kingdom of Golden Oak, a former monarchy. After several reforms and coups, I entered the path of constitutional monarchy..."


    Wu Ming opened the history book and the geography book to the national map.


    "The Bauhinia Federation, the Golden Oak Kingdom and the pandorn empire are the three largest countries in the world. They have taken the lead in industrialization and entered the steam age. Most of the other small countries are colonies and dumping markets of these three countries... But there are also contradictions among the three countries, such as the declaration of war and confrontation of the Bauhinia Federation last time, Finally, we managed to restore peace through the mediating mediation of the pan do empire.


    "The discovery of steam power is the greatest invention in modern times, which has profoundly changed the process of the world. From then on, human beings can conquer nature, sky and earth, and everything..."


    At the end of the history book, there is such a arrogant remark, but after Wu Ming saw it, he was lost in thought.


    The development of this world is very interesting, especially in steam engines and boilers. I''m afraid that the efficiency and function of steam engines and boilers have far exceeded the improvement of watt in previous generations. Therefore, it has pushed the whole world into a more vast and strange era of Steampunk.


    "Steven!"


    The female teacher on the platform helped her glasses, and finally found Wu Ming''s little action: "I can understand your mood on the first day of class, but please note that it''s arithmetic class now, don''t look at textbooks that have nothing to do with it!"


    "I know you can be sent to school by your family. You must be a smart kid. Maybe you are a genius, but there are a lot of talents here!" she said


    "Do you know how many people there are in the kingdom? 152 million! And how many schools are there in the whole country? Less than 100000! This also includes those noble schools and women''s schools. We are the only campus to recruit students for the whole Danube corridor. Do you know how many people there are in this area? How many geniuses are there? So, you are not special. If you want to be a face person, you have to work hard! "


    After publishing a lesson, the female teacher was very satisfied to see little Steven compromise the textbook: "now... Steven, you do this problem!"


    Wu Ming looked at a simple arithmetic problem on the blackboard, but he was quite speechless.


    He stepped forward three or two steps, picked up the chalk and wrote out the answer, which made the female teacher stunned.


    "Well? Steven, you are good at arithmetic. Have you learned it before? Let''s clap for him


    The female teacher took the lead in clapping, and there was a clap in the classroom.


    "If I can''t solve this kind of problem, wouldn''t I be killed..."


    With the presence of the teacher, Wu Ming is not good, no matter how provocative, can only honestly stay until the end of the class.


    Being able to go out to school represents at least a little freedom in time, and there is still a little secret space, which is enough for him to do many things.


    As for these courses... No matter how difficult it is for children, it''s just a joke for Wu Ming.


    "Hi! You are good at arithmetic. Did you see teacher Lina''s expression at that time? Ha ha...! "


    In his spare time after class, a little guy with a mole on his face leaned over: "I''ll introduce myself. My name is vidi!"


    "I''m Steven!"


    Wu Ming tilted his head: "what''s wrong with Miss Lina?"


    "Don''t you think it''s boring for her to preach every time she comes in, especially that part!"


    Vidi has a talent for comedy. She parrots what Linna said: "she is the genius of suppression... The next Neville, who was very smart and lively, was told by the teacher, but now she doesn''t play with me. She only knows how to bury it in the textbook..."


    "Is that self-improvement?"


    Wu Ming turned a white eye in his heart and looked at the dress of vidi.


    Although they were all uniform, the delicate and shiny shoes still exposed his wealth. It was a very famous brand, and James seemed to have had such a pair.


    "Why don''t we play truant and go out?"


    "The woods at the back of the school are good. It''s a good place to play hide and seek," vidi urged eagerly


    "Just the two of us?"


    Wu Ming glanced around.


    "They don''t want to play with me!"


    In fact, he wanted to say that his plan of skipping classes had never been successful. Every time, he was coldly suppressed by those old women who were taught by the school.


    The break after class was very short. After the bell rang in the loudspeaker, a young male teacher in a gray jacket came into the classroom and opened the lesson plan: "Hello, students, I''m your history teacher. Today I''m going to tell you..."


    Almost all the courses in the school are cramming. The teachers finish teaching quickly and get the reward they deserve. Except in class, most of them refuse to answer all the questions.


    Every class is also based on the process. If you miss it, you will miss it, and you will never talk about it again. The real learning outcome depends on self-consciousness.


    In such a course, as long as you don''t skip class, most teachers don''t care about you.


    This also highlights the difference between Lin Na and her teacher. The young female teacher seems to have a sense of responsibility, but there is a little problem with the way of education.


    "A perfect social system, in order to climb to the top, in addition to overnight wealth, the best way is to study..."


    Through a day''s experience in the school, combined with what he had heard before, Wu Ming immediately understood the operation mode of education here.


    St. George''s primary school is a five-year junior school. If you graduate smoothly and pass the examination, you can go to the middle school directly. After three years, the people who come out can basically get a good job with their knowledge in society.


    Of course, this is the worst way.


    After the completion of the middle school, most students can also choose to take examinations and take part in the recruitment examinations held by various colleges.


    For example, the Royal Police Academy, the comprehensive university, the military academy and so on.


    To participate in the selection of these schools, the secondary school diploma is one of the necessary prerequisites. It is said that the elimination rate is very high, but once it is successful, it will be an individual face immediately after it comes out.


    When you come out of a police academy, you can be an inspector. When you come out of a military academy, you are an officer.


    Unfortunately, it is not easy to pass this kind of examination successfully, not to mention that the admission rate of some noble schools is very different from that of ordinary middle schools, and there are special places for recommendation.


    "Do you want to spend more than ten years in school?"


    Although James and his wife certainly hoped that he would go on such a road, it was quite painful for Wu Ming.


    "In fact, a lot of people drop out of school before they finish primary school. Most of them can get good jobs when they come out of middle school. After all, a few are really willing to fight again..."


    He is now seven or eight years old and 15 or 16 years old after he came out of middle school. He is not only a young adult, but also an important labor force in his family.


    There are only a few people who can really have spare money to provide higher education.


    Wu Ming is clear about James and his wife''s plan, because he shows his talent and has the taste of cultivating himself in this aspect.

 Chapter 648

    At the end of one day''s class, as soon as Wu Ming got out of school, he met James, who had been waiting there.


    "How was your first day at school?"


    James asked uneasily, "are you used to it?"


    "It''s OK, the course is very interesting, and I made a good friend named vidi!"


    Wu Ming naturally knows how to answer to James'' satisfaction.


    "Ha ha..."


    Sure enough, hearing his reply, James laughed happily: "I was worried about your maladjustment. After all, you are a little younger than the children in school, but now it seems that I''m oversensitive!"


    He scratched his head: "I''ll take you back to school today. I''m afraid you''ll have to go back and forth to school alone in the future."


    "Don''t worry!"


    To tell you the truth, Wu Ming is eager to have a little free space and time.


    Back home, Mrs. Sterling had already prepared a big dinner and specially added two boiled eggs to Wu Ming: "Steven has started school. It''s amazing. This is a reward for you!"


    "Thank you, mom!"


    Wu Ming started to move impolitely, but his mind turned.


    Maybe we should get some money as soon as possible? Otherwise, how can a large family live such a tight life?


    "It''s a pity... It''s still a little too small..."


    Wu Ming looked at his small palm, quite speechless.


    At his age, I''m afraid nothing can be done even if I go out.


    How many adults will listen to a five or six-year-old kid? I''m afraid the whole world is going crazy.


    "Another piece of good news today!"


    At the dinner table, James said in a proud way: "my shares have not all turned into white paper. Carl light industry has started the new year''s dividend. I''ll go to the bank tomorrow and take them out!"


    "Great


    Mrs. Sterling cheered and looked expectantly at her husband: "we can change a big bed, some warm quilts, and Brandon and Angelina''s new clothes... It''s better to change another apartment. Mrs. ward is so annoying..."


    "This..."


    James scratched his head awkwardly: "after all, it''s the first profit after the war. I''m afraid there won''t be too much dividend... It''s better not to have too much expectation."


    "The bank?"


    Wu Ming held the spoon in his fleshy little hand: "I''ll go tomorrow, too!"


    "You have to go to school! Besides, it''s just a withdrawal... "


    James frowned.


    "Honey, Steven hasn''t gone out yet... I remember that the day after tomorrow is the rest day, and the school will be off, too?"


    Wu Ming immediately turned to Mrs. sterling for help. Mrs. Sterling said to her husband immediately.


    "All right, all right..."


    In the face of this attack, James could only raise his hand and Surrender: "it was just a trip to the city center. In those days, I drove through it every day..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Money is time! Money is life


    Standing in front of the bank, which is made of marble and looks like a parliament hall, Wu Ming looks at the words on the relief. His face is quite speechless.


    "Banks, stock markets... These are the centers of modern finance..."


    He followed James, pretending to be curious and looking around, but in fact he was thinking badly.


    "It''s a pity... There''s no such thing as scratch lottery in the neighborhood. Otherwise, a small sum of money can be made, and the living conditions of the family can be improved immediately..."


    The floor of the bank is very smooth and spotless. There are many people coming and going, most of them are well-dressed men and women, and there are more salesmen and managers in cheap suits.


    "Be careful of them!"


    James said to Wu Ming: "those managers and operators will recommend their financial products and stocks to you in a voice more tempting than the devil, but in fact, most of them just want to make money in your pocket! If it''s as beautiful as they say, why don''t they get rich secretly? "


    Wu Ming turned his eyes secretly.


    I have to admit that although James''s words are rough, they have some truth.


    Especially when the financial order is not standardized, how many stock brokers and financial operators can really uphold justice and not be greedy for customers'' money?


    All of a sudden, there was a thrill in him.


    A sharp attack of tension all over the body, almost every pore of him began to shudder.


    "Is this... A whim?"


    Even ordinary people, before the crisis, may have signs. Taoism calls it a whim, while the West calls it telepathy, the sixth sense, the prophet and so on.


    In fact, the more mentally powerful people are, the more likely they are to get this kind of omen.


    Wu Ming''s mind was pure, and his mental strength had been cultivated. At this time, even if he was not as good as an adult, he immediately had a bad premonition.


    "It''s him..."


    After looking around for a week, Wu Mingli noticed a tall, thin man in a black windbreaker.


    His collar is very high, covering most of his face. Wearing a hat, he looks gloomy. What''s more interesting is that Wu Ming found a trace of extraordinary power on him.


    "The awakening of nature? Or some kind of blood? It''s just a little too thin... "


    Wu Ming mobilized his mental strength, swept it slightly, and his face suddenly turned dignified.


    In this man''s windbreaker, he suddenly felt a dangerous breath, and that shape


    "Ah


    Thinking of this, he immediately squatted down and covered his stomach.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Ming''s acting skills are amazing. At this time, he manipulates his body. His sweat drops down and his face turns pale. He looks very frightening. At least James believes it.


    "I have a stomachache!"


    Wu Ming breathed as if he were enduring great pain.


    "Isn''t it a sudden disease?"


    James immediately forgot what he was going to do today and picked up Wu Ming: "hold on, Dad. I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    He gave up the window that was about to line up, squeezed through the crowd and ran out of the bank.


    There was a commotion in the procession, and it soon returned to normal.


    Outside the bank, the warm sunshine fell, and the sense of danger suddenly disappeared.


    Wu Ming sighed to himself, but then he shook his head helplessly and said to himself in his heart: "strength, I need strength!"


    Now he''s just a child with a little stronger mental strength. He really meets some terrible opponent. I''m afraid he''s just giving meat for nothing.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a shot in the bank.


    The crowd outside was silent as if they were dead. In a moment, screams and screams kept coming.


    "My God! How dare someone rob a bank


    James watched a large group of people running out of the bank. Through the open door, he could see a man lying in a pool of blood, with a cold sweat on his face.


    "Back up!"


    The faint sound of the police siren came, and James quickly backed out of the street with Wu Ming in his arms.


    "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen. I''m just here to pick up something. Are you willing to do something right with me for the bank''s money?"


    The black windbreaker man Wu Ming noticed at the beginning took off his hat and showed a scarred face. On his right hand, he was holding a single barrel firearm. The red handle of Phoebe had a vein like texture, and the black muzzle was emitting a lot of smoke.


    "He has only one man, a gun!"


    Next to a police officer yelled, immediately covered his chest, fell in the pool of blood.


    In the left hand of the man in the windbreaker, another single barrel musket appears. At this time, the smoke blows from the muzzle of the musket, and the musket on the right hand disappears again, as if performing magic.


    "It''s the Kingdom''s B-class wanted man, double shot Jack!"


    His dignified face and strange gesture immediately made a customer cry out like he was waking up from a dream.


    "Pull up the police line, disperse the people, draw out the isolation zone!"


    Among the harsh sirens, more than a dozen steam police cars came as if by lightning, rushing down a large number of armed police officers from above.


    They pulled up the guard bar and isolated the front of the bank. Then they rushed into the bank with revolvers.


    Bang bang!


    If Wu Ming has a pair of perspective eyes, he can see that Jack has already packed a thick sack of banknotes. When he sees the police coming, he is so arrogant that he laughs, and the whole person is like a cheetah.


    Whew!


    In the middle of the air, he revolved his hands and shot as fast as magic. He didn''t know how to complete the loading action. He shot as fast as he could, and the patrolmen on the opposite side fell to the ground one after another.


    And the outside police inspector is in a rage, asking more people to go in and round up.


    "Even if it''s just a little bit of supernatural power, once it breaks out, it''s terrible!"


    At this time, the jack has rushed out of the bank, so that Wu Ming caught his action, can not help but think of a term - "gun fight"!


    The other side not only has superhuman physique, but also combines fighting with shooting, forming a wonderful art of killing.


    "Haha... Gentlemen, I''m sorry, but I''m leaving!"


    With one man''s firepower, he even suppressed dozens of opponents. Finally, he threw his wallet into a car and politely said hello.


    "Idiot!"


    Unexpectedly, Wu Ming seems to have heard such a sentence from the inspector not far away.


    As soon as his heart was raised, there was a soft sound in his ear - poof!


    Jack is sitting in the seat of the car, ready to leave completely. Suddenly, the window is broken, and a huge blood hole emerges in his chest!


    "Sniper, and it''s a long way away!"


    Wu Ming is full of excitement. He knows that if this shot is in front of him, I''m afraid he can''t stop it at this time!


    "It seems that the power of this kingdom is beyond my imagination..."


    He murmured, deeply feeling the amazing power that this huge kingdom can gain by mobilizing after industrialization!

 Chapter 649

    "Confirm the death of the suspect!"


    The two patrolmen bravely went up, looked at it, and immediately cried out.


    "Hey... Dead at last."


    Outside the cordon, Wu Ming also heard conversations that other patrolmen seemed to have unintentionally.


    "At the beginning, to deal with a B-level wanted criminal, the leader had to ask the General Administration for reinforcements and also asked to send the sharp arrow troops. I thought it was a fuss. Now it seems that the leader is very resourceful!"


    A younger policeman said to his companion, and saw Jack''s body carried down by the stretcher, with obvious hatred on his face: "this guy killed and wounded so many of our brothers, this shot is too cheap for him!"


    The older patrolman is a regular smoker, and seems to fall into some kind of memory: "you just came here, don''t know, the most important criminals on the wanted list, the combat effectiveness is quite terrible, this double shot jack is obviously one of the best, if you return him to run away this time, I think it can be included in the a class..."


    Click! Click!


    On the other side, a group of paparazzi, who don''t know where, are holding searchlights, flashing sparks and smoke.


    "Damn it, yoff, stop them!"


    Several patrolmen with big arms and round waists immediately formed a human wall and began to disperse the flow of people.


    After a long time, James seemed to come back to himself: "it''s dangerous! How dangerous


    Looking at the ambulance coming and pulling away the wounded, the cold sweat on his forehead didn''t stop: "if it wasn''t for Steven, I would have been injured by mistake! Steven


    He squatted down and looked at Wu Ming nervously: "how are you? Do you still have a stomachache? "


    "No pain!"


    Wu Ming made a face of panic: "it''s just so scary here. Do you want to withdraw money?"


    "Withdraw money?"


    James looked at the bank which had been surrounded by the isolation line and said with a bitter smile, "this one is impossible today. Let''s change it."


    They ran to another bank again, it seems that they got the news that the flow of people in this bank increased a lot, and the number of guards doubled. They looked at every guest with vigilant eyes.


    A toss until dark, James took Wu Ming back home.


    "Honey, why is it so late?"


    Mrs. Sterling complained, "and what about the salt and bread I asked you to bring?"


    "Sorry, I forgot!"


    James touched his head and said in an exaggerated way: "honey, you don''t know, today I met a big bank robbery..."


    Wu Ming watched James describe what happened today in a very exaggerated way. For the first time, he knew that he had the talent to make up stories.


    "You didn''t see that when Jack with two guns was ready to start, I picked up little Steven and rushed out like the wind. At the bank gate, there were many people holding cameras. If you''re lucky, maybe you''ll see my heroism in tomorrow''s headlines!"


    James looked at Wu Ming with a very proud voice: "Steven, isn''t that right?"


    "Yes


    Wu Ming lay on the table and rolled his eyes in silence.


    But Brandon and Angelina seem to like this story very much. Maybe they think it''s a heroic novel, and they clap their hands: "Dad beat the bad guys! Ouye


    "Well, let''s eat!"


    Just looking at his wife''s smiling eyes, James blushed. Knowing that she might have guessed the truth, he could not help sitting down and laughing twice.


    Dinner is Oatmeal Bread, and a salted fish, a bowl of vegetable soup.


    Wu Ming was still shocked by what he saw today.


    It was a great shock for him to see the extraordinary existence for the first time and fall under the state system so easily.


    "Armored airships, steam engines, patrolmen with revolvers, and snipers..."


    He recalled the scenes he had seen since he was born, and the image of a powerful national machine gradually came to his mind.


    Before because the Bauhinia Federation declared war that kind of contempt, quickly disappeared.


    "Yes... Bauhinia Federation is also a huge country after all. The struggle between the two countries, even if one side is a little weak, is also a huge thing for individuals..."


    Wu Ming warned himself in his heart that in this world, we should not underestimate the power of any country: "moreover, the kingdom of Golden Oak has not failed. In the end, the Bauhinia Federation took the initiative to retreat and signed a peace treaty. Let''s not talk about the specific process, at least it means that the Kingdom has not fallen behind."


    When he was born, no matter he or his younger brother or sister, there were patrolmen who came to register. It is said that this information would be entered into the differential and punch computers of the general administration. Wu Ming was even more thrilled.


    The supervision of modern society has formed an all pervasive network. As long as it contacts with this society, it will inevitably leave information and be caught by the state machine behind the scenes.


    "It seems that some plans need to be revised, and I also need to be more low-key!"


    Today, this extraordinary man, with his death, sounded the alarm for Wu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. Unconsciously, five years have passed.


    At this time, Wu Ming was already ten years old, and at this time, he looked like an ordinary 14-year-old or 15-year-old, with a mature appearance.


    St. George''s primary school.


    After school, he did not leave directly, but with vidi and several other friends, came to the campus garden and swayed slowly on the swing.


    "It''s going to be a big test soon... My God, Steven, you are the best student. Please help me!"


    Vidy said in an exaggerated tone.


    He screamed, as if he was going to die if Wu Ming didn''t help him.


    "You can''t do it. Just let your father pay for you and transfer you to the noble school."


    Wu Ming rolled his eyes.


    However, he also knew that this vidi was not bad in nature except for his love of pranks.


    "No! Although my family has a little money, there are many younger brothers and sisters. My father will not agree with me. If my mother knows that I can''t pass the exam and I can''t be promoted to the middle school, she will have to repeat my grade. She will surely kill me... "


    Weidi screams, while Wu Ming and other children look at Weidi sympathetically.


    Different from the fact that one of their parents must be protecting them, vidi''s parents have a rare attitude towards their children. In vidi''s words, "they won''t be spanked by one person.".


    "The Middle School Department... I heard that there are more things taught there, more free time, and various associations..."


    A boy with freckles on his face next to him said with admiration: "this big exam must pass before I can be promoted to middle school. Otherwise, I will have to repeat my grade. I don''t want to repeat my grade!"


    If you study for one more year, you will have to spend one more year. For any family below the powerful, this is not a small sum.


    "What are you going to do after high school, Steven? Apply for the police academy, or become a lawyer, join the army? "


    A little girl with pigtails said.


    Her name is Alice. She is very bold and likes to play with boys. Girls are precocious. She has a vague sense of that. She has a good impression on Steven, who is mild in character and top in academic performance.


    "Me?"


    Wu Ming touched his head in distress: "I don''t know... Anyway, I''ll finish the middle school first and get my diploma! After all, with this, you can find a better job even if you don''t take the university entrance examination! "


    "Me too!"


    His words seemed to resonate. Not only Alice nodded, but also Philip, the freckled boy beside her, agreed: "it''s said that the entrance examination of this kind of university is more difficult than the graduation examination of middle school. Unless it''s a real genius among the common people, it''s impossible to pass it! It''s the students in the noble schools who are far less difficult than us in the examination, and there are also places for recommendation! "


    "That''s it


    The nearby vidi nodded greatly, which caused the other three people''s white eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Even if my eldest brother got a scholarship in the middle age of the noble school, he may not be able to get the recommended places. Those are all the treatment of real powerful disciples..."


    Vidi said also depressed, lying on the ground to pick the soil.


    Obviously, even for his rich family, the real upper class is still out of reach.


    "Hello, hello..."


    Seeing that the atmosphere of this small group was a little low, Wu Ming immediately clapped his hands: "we are still a group of ten year old children. Is it too early to talk about this?"


    In this world, human beings are generally of high quality and develop early. In addition, those who can be sent to school are elites. Unconsciously, they have forgotten that they are still children and begin to think about the future like adults. Of course, what they bring is only heavy burden.


    "Yes, let''s say something happy."


    Vidi raised his hand triumphantly: "I''ve got four tickets for the Grand Theater... It''s said that there will be a performance of the emperor next month!"


    He blinked his eyes, looking very cunning: "as long as I can pass the exam, we will play together, OK?"


    "Steven..."


    Alice and Philip looked at each other, pulling his sleeve in a coquettish way.


    "Well, I promise you..."


    To tell you the truth, it''s OK to be begged by a little girl, but it''s the same with a little boy - Wu Ming''s goose bumps all over his body.


    "Vidi, you have to arrange seats for the big test. You can only do this by yourself. Then in the test, I will only give you opportunities. Can you hold it? It''s up to you. Do you understand?"


    He said a few words in a passing tone, and Vidy''s eyes immediately brightened, as if he had found a golden road.

 Chapter 650

    For many students in St. George''s elementary school, the big test in grade five is an important opportunity to decide their life.


    If it is passed successfully, not only can it be promoted to the middle school department, even if it chooses to drop out of school, although the primary school education is not as popular as the middle school education, it can still find a job enough to support the family. In the kingdom of Golden Oak, there is no special child labor protection regulations, and many factories have similar situations.


    In the event of failure, the parents of these children often won''t pay more than one year''s tuition fees. Most of them can only go back to their families and shoulder their own responsibilities. Maybe after a few years or more, the gap between them and their classmates is like a gap between heaven and earth.


    On the day of the big test, James and Mrs. Stirling didn''t sleep well all night, but they kept silent.


    With Wu Ming''s top academic achievements, they didn''t worry about this at all, but they just felt bored and couldn''t sleep.


    "Come on, eat more!"


    At breakfast, Mrs. Sterling specially added a slightly burnt egg to Wu Ming''s plate without mentioning the examination.


    "Do well!"


    When James and Wu Ming went out together, the man touched Wu Ming''s head: "anyway, I have to provide you to the middle school. So do my two younger brothers and sisters. If you can''t do it this year, next year. If you can''t do it next year, the year after next!"


    James''s tone was quite firm.


    Wu Ming said, "it''s just an exam... It''s better to worry about Brandon and Angelina than about me."


    Although they are only one year younger than Wu Ming, they don''t have his talent. They didn''t enter school until they were seven years old, and they are still wandering in the lower grades.


    Moreover, the results are not very good, wandering in the middle and lower reaches, making James very distressed.


    "Alas..."


    Hearing this, James didn''t say much. He had a bitter face. It was useless for outsiders to worry about this kind of learning. He could only continue to provide Brandon and Angelina with reading, expecting a miracle.


    At the same time, he also hopes more for Wu Ming, which is very obvious to the whole family.


    The result is that the two younger brothers and sisters are both respectful and afraid of Wu Ming, and vaguely alienated from Wu Ming. Perhaps the indifference of the passers-by is one of the reasons for this result.


    "Well, I''m going to school!"


    Wu Ming waved to the back of the door, two small heads just came out: "brother, you go first, I have a little thing to do with Angelina!"


    Brandon said stubbornly.


    "Who said I''m ok? I''m ok. Brother Steven, wait for me!"


    With a flash of red shadow, Angelina came to Wu Ming in her uniform skirt and a big red bow on her chest.


    "Well, Steven, it''s up to you!"


    Seeing Angelina like this, James seemed very happy and took the bus directly to work.


    "What''s your plot today?"


    Wu Ming stares at Angelina with a look in her eyes. This sister is unusual today, which gives him a very strange feeling.


    "Nothing... Nothing!"


    Angelina stirred her fingers uneasily.


    "Oh, let''s go!"


    Wu Ming had to walk in front. When she got to the school gate, Angelina suddenly leaned over and took his hand.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming was even more strange, but immediately, he saw several junior students at the door, who seemed to be his sister''s classmates.


    "I''m going to school. Goodbye, brother!"


    Angelina shook her hand with a smile and ran into her own circle.


    Wu Ming''s ears moved, and some faint voices came in.


    "Why? So Steven is really your brother? "


    "Is that Steven? It''s said that he''s a senior in grade five. He''s the first in grade every time. He''s chosen as a prefect by his teacher. Even in noble schools, he''s also a very outstanding person! "


    "Unexpected, Angelina, you are his sister!"


    "Is Brandon his brother, too? With such a brother, your future must be very happy! "


    ¡­¡­


    Primary school students babble and talk like sparrows. Angelina, who is surrounded by the center, seems to enjoy the atmosphere and giggle.


    Wu Ming listen to these, but some speechless: "so it is, the little girl also has vanity?"


    He has always been low-key, even indifferent, coupled with the heavy burden of schoolwork, there is little communication between different grades. Now, many students do not know his relationship with Angelina and Brandon.


    "Just..."


    He looked at Angelina''s back and said, "I''m afraid that soon... You will hate having a brother like me, because all your achievements will be compared with me. No matter how much praise you get, you will be weakened by such reasons as" it''s the brother and sister of that man "... Even you can only live in my shadow all your life!"


    Because of this consideration, he didn''t publicize anything, and didn''t take care of his younger brother and sister in school.


    But now it seems that everything is counterproductive.


    "Forget it... I hope their hearts are strong enough!"


    Wu Ming scratched his head and walked into the classroom.


    "Hey! Steven


    Vidi immediately gathered around like a pug, winking and making a hint: "it''s done. It''s up to you next!"


    Because of the big exam, the atmosphere in the classroom is quite dignified, many students are nervously doing the final review sprint, finishing stationery.


    "What happened to Neville?"


    Looking at the front, Neville, who is quite agreeable with himself, is lying on the table, sullen. Wu Ming can''t help poking Philip next to him.


    "What else..."


    Alice fiddled with the corners of her skirt. She came a little closer and lowered her voice. "I heard that... Neville''s parents have told him that they will never let him go again."


    Wu Ming looks at Neville sympathetically.


    His academic performance is only in the middle and lower reaches, and there is not much chance for him to pass the college entrance examination once. Let alone, even if he passes, his parents will immediately let him drop out of school and go to work to make up for his family expenses.


    This is not cruel, just for survival!


    The sufferings of life are shouldered prematurely by these children who should have been playing carefree. This is the main theme of the times. No one can escape.


    "So... Is Neville likely to drop out of school?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin and his eyes suddenly glowed.


    He has a lot of plans. It''s inconvenient for him to do it by himself. Now it seems that Neville is an honest man with little heart. Maybe he is suitable to be his initial agent?


    Although it''s embarrassing to base happiness on other people''s pain, Wu Ming is not the culprit of all this, and he will give Neville more in the future, and even change his life path, which is reassuring.


    "Steven!"


    When the door of the classroom opened, a tall boy with blue curly hair came in.


    "It''s Ryan from the next class!"


    Weidi immediately stands behind Wu Ming. Philip and Alice are the same. There are two small groups of opposition.


    "Today is the big test!"


    Ryan took a deep breath: "this time... This time I''m going to surpass you! I won''t lose again... "


    "Oh


    Wu Ming nodded and sat down to tidy up his stationery.


    Ryan felt like a punch on the cotton. He turned his head and walked out of the classroom.


    "Steven, actually, I think... Ryan, he''s very poor too..."


    Vidy looked at Ryan''s back and sighed suddenly, while Philip and Alice nodded their heads and looked like they agreed.


    Before Wu Ming''s arrival, he was also the top student in the eyes of all teachers. He always took the first place.


    With the arrival of Wu Ming, he can only take the second place


    Not only that, in any event, as long as Wu Ming''s participation in the next game, Ryan''s end as an opponent is only one - being slapped in a fancy way.


    In the end, Wu Ming couldn''t bear to bully people like this any more.


    But Ryan seems to be more frustrated and more courageous. Although he has always been inferior to Wu Ming in everything, he has the flavor of repeated defeats and repeated defeats. This time, he''s in the afternoon again.


    "I''m sorry... I''ll hit you again!"


    Wu Ming shook his head.


    He doesn''t care about the ranking, but the stirlings value it.


    Moreover, the better the development is now, the richer the circle he can contact when he grows up, which naturally helps him to explore the whole world. Therefore, this time, Ryan can only be discouraged once more.


    Fortunately, judging from his gross nerves, he should definitely be able to bear it.


    "Well, let''s start the big test today!"


    Before long, a few cold faced patrol supervisor teachers came in: "read the name, go to the first examination room with me! Fulin, Andrew, Steven, vidi... Remember, only pens are allowed. The others are not allowed. If you are caught, you will cheat! "


    All the way to the examination room, Wu Ming looked at the location and found that vidi was right behind him, so he secretly gave a thumbs up.


    Although he is not good at learning, he is very good at speculation and business. Maybe he should be allowed to do business.


    "Scene one, literature!"


    After the bell rang, the invigilator handed down a piece of paper full of questions. Wu Mingfei quickly scanned it, and he had a bottom in his heart: "even the poetry style of the filiro Dynasty is involved. This topic is very tricky!"


    Of course, no matter how difficult it is, it''s just the level of primary school graduation. For Wu Ming, who is well read and well-informed, it''s nothing at all. He immediately runs his pen like flying. There is only rustling sound in the whole examination room.


    After waiting for a small half, vidi finally saw Wu Ming in front of him play a secret signal. His spirit was shocked and his eyes were shining

 Chapter 651

    The graduation examination of St. George''s primary school is divided into two days: Literature in the morning, history in the afternoon, arithmetic in the morning and geography in the afternoon.


    Although the burden is not very heavy, but after two days, many students have the feeling of collapse.


    According to Alice, Neville cried a lot after the exam, and Wu Ming can probably guess that it must be that he didn''t play very well.


    After the graduation examination, immediately entered a leisurely holiday.


    Because the results still have a few days to release, vidi was forced to bleed a lot by several people. After Wu Ming and others were invited to have a children''s meal and promised that they would go to the concert together, Philip and Alice let vidi go.


    And immediately, five days later, most of the five-year-olds came to the school with their parents.


    "Honey, don''t worry. Steven is the first in the grade every time. How can he fail here?"


    James obviously changed into a new suit and seemed to cheer himself up.


    "How could I worry?"


    Mrs. Sterling unkindly exposed James''s background: "who could not sleep last night and sneaked to the toilet five times? Don''t think I don''t know. When you were a child, you just had exam stress. You usually got good grades, and when you met an important exam, you were bad! "


    "Cough..."


    Hearing that Mrs. Stirling was uncovering James, Wu Ming put up his ears to eavesdrop, which immediately made James feel a little uneasy. His face was as red as a monkey''s butt.


    "Hi! Steven


    In the classroom, a well-dressed couple sat in the original position of vidi. As soon as vidi saw Wu Ming, he immediately called out: "Steven, you''re just in time to meet my parents!"


    "We met once, Mr. and Mrs. ferrien!"


    Wu Ming said hello politely.


    "I remember you, too. Vidy often mentioned to us that he was one of the best geniuses in his school..."


    Mrs. ferrien smiles very kindly. Wu Ming would not compare her with Mr. ferrien, who is serious and likes corporal punishment, if vidi hadn''t complained in secret.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    Many parents are talking and laughing one after another, while the students who are not accompanied by their parents are sitting alone in their chairs.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the classroom was pushed open, and the old director with a thick teaching plan came in: "welcome to come, now announce the results!"


    "Alice, GPA 1.0, total 245, pass!"


    Alice next to him immediately clenched her fist excitedly and gave Wu Ming a furtive glance.


    There was such a result at the beginning, which was also a good encouragement for all the students. Even Neville raised his head and looked forward to it.


    "Jason, GPA 0, total score 187, unqualified!"


    "Anluo, GPA 0, total score 155, unqualified!"


    "Phil... Not qualified!"


    ¡­¡­


    But then, a series of disqualification appeared in the director''s cold voice, which seemed to drive the whole classroom into hell. From time to time, there were sobs.


    "Phillip, GPA 2.0, total 279, very good!"


    In the group of four, besides Wu Ming, Philip is the most intelligent and hardworking. Wu Ming is not surprised by this achievement.


    Hearing the good news, the parents next to Philip clenched the little guy''s arm.


    "Neville..."


    After vidi got through, Neville''s name came out from the director.


    He raised his head as if the condemned were waiting for the final trial, and as if expecting a miracle.


    "Unqualified!"


    Unfortunately, in this world, miracles are miracles because they are rare.


    After hearing this unexpected result, Neville''s shoulder suddenly stirred slightly, while Wu Ming sighed: "sure enough..."


    Although Neville is definitely the most hardworking group in his class, his limited academic ability still makes him drop out of the class without any intention.


    "Steven!"


    Wu Ming felt the hands of James and Mrs. Stirling around him suddenly grasp.


    Grade master''s eyes looked over, rigid face also more a smile: "GPA 4.0, score... 400! Congratulations, our grade one


    "Yes


    "Great


    Mr. and Mrs. Stirling lost their minds for a moment, and James made a clench with excitement.


    "Steven Stirling?"


    The grade director rarely said a few more words: "I''ve seen your test paper, which can only be described as... Perfect. The teachers tried hard to find a mistake, but they didn''t get the slightest harvest. They had to give you full marks. Don''t be conceited!"


    "Thank you for your guidance, sir!"


    Wu Ming bowed slightly.


    The director seemed very satisfied with his action.


    After all, such a student, and his talent, even in noble schools are rare.


    He can be sure that if the other side can maintain this momentum of development, it will definitely become a big man in the future.


    The support of outstanding alumni is also one of the most valuable assets of St. George''s school.


    "All right!"


    After reading out everyone''s grades, the director cleared his throat and said, "please go to the auditorium with me. We are going to start the graduation ceremony!"


    "All unqualified students, you will not be able to get the diploma, if you want to repeat, you can contact Mr. James before the new semester!"


    With these words, the director left without hesitation.


    Only a small number of people followed.


    When Wu Ming was the last one to leave, he could almost hear a faint cry coming from the classroom, including students and parents.


    I''m afraid no one will be willing to pay such a high price and finally get such a result.


    The ceremony is very simple. It''s just the process of the principal personally issuing the certificate. However, Wu Ming immediately fell in love with it.


    Because in the center of the auditorium, there is a huge black iron machine, in which a large number of gears and bearings operate accurately and smoothly, making regular sound.


    "It''s a differential drilling machine, the most advanced technology in the kingdom. It''s said that it can complete the amount of computation that ordinary people can''t imagine in the blink of an eye..."


    James said with an exclamation, "I''m afraid only one can be seconded from the official office at the annual graduation ceremony."


    "Mr. Steven Stirling!"


    The principal of St. George''s school, an old man with almost all his hair and gray eyebrows, was very kind with a smile.


    He seriously took Wu Ming to the punching computer and said in a gentle voice, "all your information has been entered into the computer and will be sent to the general library later. The academic qualifications and student status you have obtained are common to each other in the whole kingdom of Golden Oak, Bauhinia Federation and pandorn empire! Please keep it safe! "


    Click! Click!


    The machine ran quickly, swallowed the certificate Wu Ming had, and then slowly spit it out.


    Wu Ming can clearly see that there is a layer of letters and numbers on top of his original certificate picture. When you look at these numbers carefully, they are still composed of numerous pinhole sized pores with a lot of information, which is quite difficult to copy.


    Although he was very interested in the big guy in front of him, Wu Ming had to step down from the ceremony after the ceremony.


    Although it''s just a simple issue of certificates and a few words of encouragement, when all the graduates of a grade are finished, the headmaster is also a little out of breath.


    "Little gentlemen, little ladies!"


    In the end, he went to the rostrum center and made his final speech: "you have finished your studies with honor, and I look forward to your future... And here, please allow me to introduce St. George''s middle school to you. It is located in this city, with the best teachers and professors, where you will get the best education... Of course, other schools are also good, It''s up to you to choose... "


    "Is that pulling people?"


    Wu Ming fiddled with the certificate for a while, then yawned bored.


    After the ceremony, Wu Ming''s family just walked out of the auditorium and was immediately stopped by a well-dressed woman: "excuse me... Is it Steven Stirling''s family?"


    She laughed, her mouth slightly raised, showing two sweet dimples, which made James''s eyes straighten, and then Mrs. Sterling pinched her on her waist.


    "I''m Steven. What''s up?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes looked at the plaque on her chest: "teacher Anna from scarodio school!"


    "Then I''ll put it bluntly... Our school is looking forward to your talents joining, OK? Are you interested? "


    Anna helped her glasses and said, "if you come, we will offer you a full scholarship. Besides, the faculty and the number of walk places of scarodio middle school are not comparable to St. George''s middle school..."


    "It seems that no matter in any era, the real elites still have preferential treatment after all..."


    When Wu Ming looks at Anna, he immediately thinks of the special recruitment teacher in his previous life. In order to dig the provincial champion or something, he does his best.


    "Where is this school, please?"


    Next to him, James began to ask.


    "In Duolun, it takes 14 hours by steam train to get there, but if you come, Steven, our school will provide free room and board!"


    Anna blinked.


    "Sorry... I refuse!"


    Wu Ming showed his hand.


    "Why?"


    Teacher Anna was very surprised. She had never seen such a student who refused without hesitation.


    "Because it''s too far from home!"


    Wu Ming looks like a real child.


    Encountering this powerful reason, and looking at Mrs. Stirling with approval on her face, she felt the arduousness of the task.


    "Well, here''s my card. If you change your mind, you can come to me at any time!"


    At this time, seeing other parents and students come out, Anna''s eyes lit up and immediately shifted her goal to find Ryan: "are you Mr. Ryan Carr, the second oldest? It''s a great achievement. I''m... "


    "I refuse!"


    Ryan turned red and stared at Wu Ming: "Steven, I lost this time, but you wait, I will continue to challenge you in the middle school department!"

 Chapter 652

    "57 Heibei road!"


    During the summer vacation, Wu Ming found Neville''s family according to the news.


    This is a shack area. The surrounding river is full of black and stinky water. There is a lot of garbage floating on it. Many shacks are piled up in a mess, including several crumbling concrete buildings.


    Originally, Wu Ming thought that the area where he lived was the worst in the city, but now it seems that everything has to be compared.


    Knocking on the shaking door, Wu Ming was not surprised to see a group of dirty kids, rags, rags, old furniture and so on.


    "Is Neville there, please? I''m his classmate


    Wu Ming tried to make his voice seem amiable.


    "Brother, someone is looking for you!"


    A girl with braided hair and two missing front teeth immediately yelled at a corner of the room.


    "Well?"


    In that corner, there was a pile of rags and old newspapers. At this time, the garbage pile stirred and Neville came out from the middle.


    He had messy hair and red silk in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t sleep well.


    "Ah, it''s Steven!"


    Seeing Wu Ming, Neville''s sleepy face woke up: "you come to me?"


    He had doubts on his face.


    Although they are not very rich family children, but Steven somehow live in an apartment building, the environment is much better than his home, not to mention, his study is also better than himself, this time is still the first grade, and he is just a failure!


    Every time I see Steven, I can only remind him of his incompetence.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Although he usually has a good relationship with Steven, Neville just can''t fit into the small circle of vidi, maybe because he is too self abased and unconsciously alienates everyone.


    "Well, let''s go out for a walk! I have something to tell you


    Wu Ming said the intention directly.


    "Good!"


    Neville rose to his feet and said, "thank you for coming to me today, or I''ll go into the factory tomorrow and be an apprentice to master John!"


    The apprentices in this era are not good jobs. They are almost the personal slaves of the masters. They can be ordered to do anything, but they don''t get any money. The only thing they care about is the daily food. The only hope of the apprentices is that they can learn a little skill from the Masters, so that they can come out to work and get paid formally.


    Unfortunately, how could those teachers be so generous? They all hide their unique skills and wish to use them as apprentices for a lifetime.


    They walked out of the shack area and walked slowly along the river bank.


    Neville is a little absent-minded, kicking stones on the road from time to time, and seems to be a little preoccupied.


    Wu Ming, on the other hand, has the feeling of being relaxed.


    After leaving that area, his depression also decreased a lot.


    "Neville... I want you to help me with something!"


    After turning around, Wu Ming looked at the river, the factories and chimneys not far away, and suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter? You said


    Neville touched his head and didn''t refuse at the beginning. When he was in the class, he was a hardworking person. He often took on much more work than himself, so he seemed very honest and easy to bully. Of course, Wu Ming never bullied him.


    "I want to do some small business. How about you come and help me?"


    Wu Ming stares into Neville''s eyes.


    "Are you kidding? How old are you?"


    I don''t know why, Mingming is one or two years older than Steven, but seeing Steven at this time, Neville feels like a child.


    "Hey! Neville... You''re going to be an apprentice tomorrow. Look at the newsboys and milkmen all over the city in the early morning. Why do you still have this view? "


    "But... But, it''s not the same!"


    Neville murmured.


    One is to sell labor and work for others, and the other is to be the boss himself. Of course, it''s not the same.


    After confirming that Wu Ming was not joking, Neville finally said, "what do you want to do? What company do you want to start? "


    "Are you kidding?"


    At this time, Wu Ming looked at Neville with a kind of joking eyes: "do you think people in the office will agree that two kids under 14 years old will become legal persons of an enterprise? I''m going to do some business, but I''m just making a little noise... "


    "I see!"


    Neville takes a long breath. He almost thinks that Steven across the street really wants to do big business.


    I don''t know why. When I think of Steven''s past deeds, he thinks that he will succeed and become a great person in the future.


    "Neville, the war is over now, the economic recovery is full of opportunities! As long as you take this ride, believe me, money is still easy to earn! "


    Wu Ming said in a bewitching way: "come and help me, I can give you a reward of 5 jiao Dun to 1 Jin Yuan a day!"


    "And the reward?"


    Neville''s eyes widened. He thought that Wu Ming wanted him to work for nothing.


    "And, of course, don''t you have brothers and sisters? They can help me, too! "


    Wu Ming blinked.


    "Mary, they''re so young. What can they do?"


    Neville was puzzled.


    "Although they are all kids, the ordinary work of picking up should still be competent, right? Anyway, at their age, there won''t be any factory that wants them now. Why don''t you come out and help me with something? "


    Wu Ming pointed to the huge garbage hills on the outskirts of the city and said, "your workplace is right there!"


    "Huh?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming came back home happily, recalled Neville''s face at that time, and finally agreed. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hi, Steven, where have you been today?"


    Mrs. sterling was busy in the kitchen when she suddenly leaned out half of her body and said, "your father has found you a job as an intern. He works as a purchasing apprentice in a business, and he is paid 50 cents a day..."


    The currency system of the Golden Oak kingdom is also yuan, Jiao and Fen. Although the money used now is paper money, it can be exchanged for gold at any bank. Therefore, the gold content is very high. It is called Jin Yuan. One Jin Yuan is equal to ten Jiao Duns.


    Just now, Wu Minggang used this salary to tempt Neville to work for him. Now other companies are doing the same to him. They really have a sense of retribution.


    "I don''t want to go!"


    Wu Ming''s direct refusal.


    "Well?"


    The voice in the kitchen stopped. Mrs. Stirling came out and looked at Wu Ming: "little Steven, what''s the matter with you? Do you know how rare this opportunity is? If it wasn''t for your good study, Mr. katwen would not have agreed to come down... "


    In her impression, Steven has always been very sensible and obedient. I didn''t expect that he refused the arrangement at home today.


    "Is it puberty?"


    Mrs. Sterling began to worry, but Wu Ming directly took out a note from his trouser pocket. The number on it surprised Mrs. sterling.


    "Ten gold dollars?"


    "How can you have so much money?" she exclaimed


    "I''ve started to make money. I have an idea. I''m going to practice in the summer vacation. I should have more than 5 gold yuan a day, so..."


    Wu Ming didn''t have so much money at first, but fortunately, there are still aboveboard gambling and gambling industries in the world.


    Gambling, in particular, is almost the spiritual opium of the poor, and it is legal in the kingdom of Golden Oak.


    Wu Minggang has a little pocket money. After saving it, he can make a few small "speculations".


    Of course, with his current strength, if you want to sense the fate line and get a series of numbers, it''s not as difficult as robbing the bank directly.


    Fortunately, there are many ways to gamble, among which there is the simplest way to scrape the prize, and he has spiritual perspective


    After several small trials, Wu Ming made a fortune immediately. Now he has three figures in his pocket. This is the first pot of gold he is going to start his career.


    It''s not that we can''t get more, but we can say that we have good luck at one time and several times in succession, which is really incredible.


    Moreover, the more money you get from gambling, the more danger you bring.


    With his strength so far, these are the limits.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Sure enough, Mrs. Sterling never mentioned any more about her apprenticeship. Instead, some of her eyes glared at Wu Ming.


    "Keep it secret!"


    Although I know that I can''t hide it, Wu Ming still acts like a little adult, which makes Mrs. Sterling laugh and cry: "you little guy..."


    At the dinner table in the evening, Mrs. sterling and her husband exchanged a tacit look, and kept silent with the wisdom of adults. In fact, she is going to secretly follow Steven tomorrow to see what he is up to.


    Wu Mingxin knows Du Ming, but he still pretends to be ignorant and eats.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hi, Neville!"


    "Hi, Steven!"


    Neville rubbed his hands: "as you asked, we''ve been busy all day and got these!"


    He took Wu Ming to a "secret base" outside the garbage mountain on the outskirts of the city. It was actually a big abandoned shed. The smell inside was very pungent, and several piles of garbage were piled aside.


    "Well, that''s good. That''s your reward today!"


    Wu Ming took out a few 5 jiao Dun notes, and a child put one in his hand.


    "No, no, it''s too much..."


    Although Neville said it, he unconsciously used his strength in his hand. Other younger brothers and sisters didn''t squeeze as much as he did. They cheered and stuffed the money into their pockets.


    "You''ve done a good job. Continue tomorrow!"


    Wu Ming sent away a group of people from Neville, and looked at a few piles of waste paper and metal parts, with a smile on his lips: "recycling? Are you kidding? With this salary and meager rate of return, we are sure to lose money! "

 Chapter 653

    In this era, there is a special occupation of scavenger.


    Moreover, with the current employment market and the pitifully low garbage disposal and recycling rate, 90% of those who do this on a large scale will only lose money.


    Wu Ming left behind the garbage that Neville was trying to sort out and came to another pile of things.


    These are the "slightly interesting looking" gadgets found by Neville from the huge garbage mountain according to Wu Ming''s requirements.


    Although 99% of them are real waste products, there are one or two of them with good value.


    "Well?"


    For example, after a turn, Wu Ming found several pieces of broken gray plaster. After a combination, he got a mermaid statue.


    "Look at this line and the image of the scale Mermaid. It should be 300 years ago, the style of the Roche period. It''s barely a work of art. Although it''s not a famous work of art, if you glue it well, it still has a little collection value..."


    Wu Ming''s knowledge of appreciation has improved by leaps and bounds.


    In particular, his spiritual power is beyond the ordinary people, and he has a very obvious perception of the historical vicissitudes on real antiques. In a small range, he can''t escape his induction.


    Find old objects in the garbage mountain, and then use your own identification knowledge to identify the source. These originally worthless things may become antiques and works of art!


    After all, how many people would care about all the turbulence and chaos in the previous war? In addition to the war, there must be a lot of good things spread out and thrown away by ignorant people. But with the arrival of peace, the value of antiques will rise again.


    Wu Ming''s plan is to find out some valuable ones, and then he can take them home and let James sell them.


    I don''t need any priceless treasures, just a few ordinary things, I''m afraid, will be enough to make the economic conditions of the whole family quickly improve.


    Of course, for this purpose, we still need to continue to do the covering of other waste paper and steel recycling.


    Besides, Wu Ming has a little expectation.


    In the novels of previous lives, are there not all the stories about picking up rubbish and picking up treasures? Maybe you can pick up some extraordinary items by doing this. Although the probability is very small, it doesn''t mean it won''t happen, does it?


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m back!"


    At night, after disposing of the waste paper and iron and steel, Wu Ming returned home with a 5 jiao shield in return and a bitter smile.


    "Hi, Steven, how''s your business today?"


    James and Mrs. Stirling look at each other, and both have the pride and achievement of discovering their son''s little secret.


    "Not bad! Continue tomorrow. "


    If the mermaid statue is included, Wu Ming is satisfied with the rate of return.


    "Er..."


    James and Mrs. Stirling looked at each other. They thought Steven should be hit hard. Why is he still fighting like this?


    "Steven!"


    James''s face became serious. "If you want to help your classmates, there are many ways. You don''t need to do that!"


    "Did you treat me as a good man and deliberately send money to Neville?"


    Wu Ming rolled his eyes and thought about it. He took out the mermaid statue: "Brandon, Angelina, go out for a while!"


    When Wu Ming spoke with a straight face, he naturally had a sense of dignity. Even though James and Mrs. Stirling attached great importance to the son''s opinions, Brandon ran back to the room and closed the door heavily, though he grumbled a few words discontentedly.


    "What is this? Toys? The shape is very good... "


    James said casually.


    "This is a mermaid statue from the period of Roche. Now it has very little stock. I think its value should be between 100 and 300 gold dollars. Of course, if it has not been broken, the price will increase!"


    "Poof!"


    "What are you talking about?" said James


    Even in the period when he was very popular, 300 gold was not a small sum.


    "That''s what I got from picking up rubbish today. Do you understand? You can sell it tomorrow, but be careful, it''s a collection handed down from our family, not from outside! "


    Wu Ming accentuated his tone.


    "Honey, it seems to be genuine!"


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Sterling recalled: "I once saw a statue similar to this one. At that time, the price was 3000 gold yuan. Of course, it was intact!"


    "Ha ha... We are rich!"


    James cheered: "yes, it''s from our family. Hum! No one can doubt that, after all, your mother is still a quarter of the Viscount''s blood! "


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming stares at Mrs. sterling, which he really doesn''t know.


    "In that case, it''s a treasure mountain..."


    James said with a smile, "or I won''t work tomorrow. How about going to have a rummage together?"


    "Just you?"


    Mrs. Sterling rolled her eyes: "I''m afraid you can''t tell the antique from it even if you put it in front of you! Our little Steven is the best


    She gave Wu Ming a kiss on the cheek. "How did you think of that?"


    "I used to go to auction houses and exhibition halls in the city, but I didn''t go in vain..."


    Wu Ming had already figured out an excuse: "after knowing that those things are very valuable, I specially used my status as a prefect to get the library entry card and borrow a lot of books in this field to read..."


    "Steven, you are a genius!"


    James picked up Wu Ming and threw him in the air. In Wu Ming''s strong protest, he stopped this action: "ha ha... You have the talent of antique appraiser! no You''re a great appraiser, my God! If you are not young, you can try to get a job as an appraiser. "


    James swallowed: "even the lowest appraiser in the auction house, his salary is several times as much as mine..."


    "Well... This holiday, I''m ready to do it. Besides, I think these things will appreciate with the extension of peace time, so don''t sell them as soon as possible, and..."


    Wu Ming made James and Mrs. Stirling nod their heads again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    Many changes have taken place in this summer vacation.


    Brandon and Angelina feel the most obvious, first of all, the family''s food has been significantly improved, with butter and white bread every day, as well as fried chicken barbecue.


    Immediately, their family moved out of the noisy apartment building and moved to the middle-class area of the city. They rented a villa similar to before.


    After getting a large amount of start-up funds, James can finally start his own business. With the recovery of the economy, he soon gets along well.


    And just then, the Middle School of St. George''s school began.


    "Just send me here. Goodbye!"


    Wu Ming jumped out of the steamer and shook his hand at James.


    For a businessman, driving a steaming car is more respectable than riding a bicycle or taking a bus, and it is easier to get the trust of partners.


    James naturally understood this truth, and under the persuasion of Wu Ming, he finally sold some old antiques and went to the second-hand car market to pick a steam car with acceptable performance.


    Since then, the life of the Stirling family seems to have returned to the track of the past. Even the smile on Mrs. Stirling''s face is gradually increasing, and the whole person seems to be much younger.


    St. George''s middle school is not in the same direction as the primary school. It''s located in the suburb, far away from the industrial area. The scenery looks pretty good.


    "Hi


    At this time, a circle of freshmen are going through the formalities. Vidi is with his parents. Next to them are Philip and Alice. When they see him, they shake their hands.


    "Hi, how was your holiday?"


    "Not bad, but you must have had a good time!"


    Wei Di looked at Wu Ming''s clothes and immediately knew that the family conditions of this little friend had been greatly improved.


    "Well, the family has done a little business, and thanks to the Kingdom, it has finally improved a little! I''ll go through the formalities myself. Where is the registration point? "


    Wu Ming replied with a smile.


    "I''ll take you!"


    Vidi volunteered to lead the way for Wu Ming: "the rules of the middle school are much looser than those of the primary school. In addition to the daily curriculum, there is still a lot of spare time..."


    He looked very excited.


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming blinked: "is the school willing to do this?"


    "Yes, we can have a good time!"


    Vidy laughed a few times and was very happy.


    "Steven, don''t listen to Vidy!"


    Next to Alice suddenly cut in, this girl seems to have developed a lot and become more beautiful: "in the middle school department, in addition to courses, you have to join a club!"


    "Detective agency, Kendo agency, chamber of Commerce agency, wisdom agency, physics agency, chemistry agency... It''s very important to choose one to join."


    Alice accentuated: "according to the information I''ve heard, the studies in the middle school only help us consolidate our foundation, and these societies are the key points and development direction that determine your future... For example, if you want to take the Royal Police Academy, you''d better join the detective agency, the military academy is the fighting society and the wisdom society, and if you want to be a scientific researcher in the future, it''s the Physics Society and the Chemistry Society..."


    She came closer and lowered her voice: "these associations not only organize targeted learning and examination training regularly, but also I heard that those presidents are the key objects on the recommendation list! What do you want to do in the future? "


    "This... I don''t know..."


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders: "let''s have a look first..."


    But in my heart, I said silently, "after cramming education, do you engage in directional training? So the university is to further study? It seems reasonable! "

 Chapter 654

    On the first day of the middle school department, Wu Ming signed up, received uniforms, books, visited the school, introduced clubs and so on. This kind of self-reliance and self-improvement character immediately compared the kids who still need parents to accompany him. Because of his excellent achievements, many clubs directly threw out olive branches.?


    However, Wu Ming was not worried at all, and he was ready to continue to observe for a while.


    Although he set the goal of climbing to the top of the society, how can he join the army? go into politics? It seems that it doesn''t match his personality. In the end, he is more optimistic about the business society. The students here are all interested in finance and business. They are also a little involved in his business. They can be regarded as applying what they have learned.


    "Boss, there is something wrong. I need you to come and have a look!"


    At the school gate, Wu Ming immediately saw Neville.


    He is dressed in clean and tidy clothes. Thanks to the income from Wu Ming, the Neville family has moved out of the shack area, struggling from the bottom of society.


    "What is it?"


    Wu Ming''s original plan was not to make Neville the garbage king. As early as the summer vacation, he began to teach Neville some knowledge of forensic science, preparing to train him as an appraiser.


    After arriving, everything must pass through him first, and then send the doubts and uncertainties to Wu Ming for final check.


    In addition, there have been many imitators near the garbage mountain recently. Although it is not a secret, Wu Ming also has a little vigilance. Anyway, there are still too few really good things in the garbage mountain. He is ready to let Neville go to the public next step and walk through the streets under the banner of high price recycling of old furniture. The probability is at least a little higher.


    However, it''s strange to see a half size ghost calling his boss.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Wu Ming noticed that Neville''s words were not uncertain, but wrong, which made him a little interested: "tell me about it!"


    "It''s a music box. It''s very chic. It''s not damaged at all. At the beginning, I was very surprised why the original owner abandoned it..."


    Neville and Wu Ming are walking on the road. They look dignified and say, "because Mary likes it very much, I let her play with it. But she has been saying that she can''t sleep well these days. She is having a nightmare and dreams that under the music of the music box, a little red girl comes to play with her..."


    "I''m afraid it''s not a nightmare, is it?"


    Wu Ming smoked the corner of his mouth.


    "Of course not, but if the girl doesn''t have legs, there are still tears in her eyes?"


    Neville was very excited. When he came to find Wu Ming, he was also in a hurry to go to the doctor. "It''s been like this for several days, but I brought the music box from Mary, but it didn''t show any abnormality. It''s just... After I got rid of it..."


    Neville said in a dead voice: "it will always appear at Mary''s bedside the next day, without warning. It''s not a prank at all!"


    If ordinary people listen to it, they will get a pimple. After all, it''s the same as ghost stories.


    But Wu Ming was immediately a little interested: "take me to have a look!"


    "Is there any power? Is it a spirit of complaint? "


    Wu Ming clenched his fist.


    Now, although he looks like a teenager, his real power is no worse than that of an adult.


    Especially in the process of knowing the sea, the accumulation of spiritual power has reached an amazing level, which is his strength!


    And, from Neville''s description, the harm of this thing is not very big, just a little scary.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m back. Where''s Mary?"


    Neville took out the key, opened the door and asked immediately.


    "It''s Neville and Mr. Steven. Your sister should still be in the room. She screams every night these days and makes people sleep hard. Maybe it''s time to take her to see a doctor and prescribe some sleeping pills..."


    A middle-aged woman nagged that she was Neville''s mother and had a very good attitude.


    Maybe it''s because Neville has become the financial pillar of the family and has no parents.


    "I''ll see him!"


    Neville frowned. Now he was quite mature and had a man''s role.


    "Don''t... Don''t come to me!"


    In Mary''s room, Wu Ming saw the little girl hiding in the corner with dark circles and bags under her eyes, staring at a music box on the floor.


    The little girl had met him before, very sunny and cheerful, but now she has been tossed a little out of shape.


    "Alas..."


    Neville looked at Mary, went forward to put on a quilt for her, and sighed: "if it wasn''t for this music box, it would come back strangely. I suspect my sister is mentally ill, so I''m going to take her to see a doctor..."


    But now, this kind of thing obviously can''t be solved by doctors.


    So Neville immediately thought of Wu Ming, the boss. After all, he was so impressed that he almost felt omnipotent.


    "Is this the music box?"


    Wu Ming picked up the small box in the center of the floor. The dark gold base seemed to have a lot of weight. When he opened it, there were two delicate children''s dolls, a man and a woman. The man was wearing a suit and tie, and the woman was wearing a red dress and a small umbrella.


    After tightening the strip, the metal piece buckles the machine, and a pleasant music suddenly emerges. The two figures slowly rotate in circles under the music.


    "No! Don''t come here


    But when Mary heard the sound, she held her head and screamed.


    "Well, well, don''t be afraid!"


    Neville quickly calmed him down.


    "It''s hand-made and the parts are perfect. It really shouldn''t be discarded as garbage unless there''s a story on it..."


    Wu Ming looks at the exquisite music box in his hand.


    This kind of toy can only be found in the upper class. Although it is not an antique, it costs a lot, not to mention it has not been damaged. No one will throw it around intentionally.


    "This... I''ll take it back and have a look!"


    However, in a short time, Wu Ming could not see anything, so he could only ask.


    "Of course... After all, this is your stuff..."


    Neville scratched his head: "as long as it doesn''t come back, it''s the best!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because he didn''t dare to take it home directly. After all, Wu Ming didn''t know whether the music box was for girls. If something really came out, he would be OK, but Mrs. Stirling and Angelina might not be able to handle it.


    So he went directly to the roadside phone booth, put in a coin, and then dialed a few times before picking up the microphone.


    "Hello, please say something!"


    A sweet girl voice came from the opposite side.


    "Please connect me to 7 white oak Road, the stirlings!"


    "OK, just a moment, please..."


    Wu Ming waited for a moment. After a busy sound from the opposite side, Mrs. sterling''s voice came: "this is the sterling family. Who are you?"


    "I''m Steven. There''s something wrong with business. I''m going to stay out for a night!"


    He made an excuse at random.


    Anyway, in recent months, after showing his mature mind and strong ability to make money, the family has gradually stopped treating him as a child.


    "Don''t you come back for dinner? Really... Well, how careful you are. Is there enough money? "


    Mrs. Sterling kept on talking for a long time before she hung up.


    Wu Ming rubbed his ears and came out, ready to go to the warehouse for a night.


    Now that he has the money, he''s getting a shot in the arm. Neville even rents a warehouse to store things that Wu Ming might be interested in.


    He had a simple mind. Now he felt dizzy when he saw the debris like a hill. He didn''t have the mind to work alone.


    Even if we have to work alone, we should at least learn all Wu Ming''s skills.


    "It''s true... Neville has got everything, and his eyesight has not improved at all!"


    Wu Ming complained as soon as he entered the warehouse. Immediately, he went around the pile of sundries and found some manuscripts that seemed to be some famous master. He carefully clamped them and prepared to take them back.


    It''s getting dark outside. Wu Ming finds a blanket at random, sits on it and slowly turns the great compass.


    After several years of deduction and exercise, he has now entered a new level, which may be called the second level. He has made great progress in mental strength and physical fitness.


    "The world is quite tolerant of all forces, but I don''t know that there are too few natural events I have met. Is the inheritance cut off?"


    Wu Ming guessed.


    Since he came to this world, there are only two things that have something to do with fanzhili. One is the bank robber, jack with two guns, and the other is the music box in front of him.


    With the deepening of practice, he accumulated more and more doubts.


    At this time, he did not venture to use his mental power to detect the music box in front of him. Instead, he turned the key to make the music box produce a pleasant sound.


    "If you can hear me, come to me!"


    With a smile, Wu Ming entered a deeper level of meditation in the wonderful music.


    ¡­¡­


    A mist emerged.


    The sense of weightlessness came to Wu Ming, who was suddenly sober.


    What appears around is a small western style building, exquisite furniture and antiques on display, all of which indicate the wealth of the family.


    "Into my dreams?"


    Wu Ming, with an unidentified smile, swaggered around the villa.


    "Well? It''s delicious! "


    He opened the wine cabinet, took out a wine bottle at will, opened it, tasted it, and nodded: "it''s a real dream. It can restore all these to 7788, which has great potential..."


    Ding Ding Dang


    Just then, the melody echoed like the model. Behind Wu Ming, a sweet voice appeared: "are you coming to play with me?"


    He turned his head and immediately faced a pale, bloody face! eight

 Chapter 655

    "It''s really a grudge spirit!"


    Wu Ming sighed and suddenly rushed forward and punched!


    Bang!


    A wooden frame collapsed, the porcelain vases on it were broken all over the ground, and the girl''s figure disappeared.


    "In the dream, even Steven''s physical fitness has been restored. The reality is quite high..."


    He laughed: "I haven''t tried my best for a long time!"


    "Do you want to play hide and seek?"


    The girl''s voice came, two small hands have already grasped Wu Ming''s ankle.


    "Shock


    Wu Ming twisted his feet like an iron plow. The hard boards broke one after another, but the little girl''s hands were empty and disappeared in a moment.


    "Hee hee


    The girl''s laughter kept coming, and the bloody face suddenly appeared in the mirror, on the wall, in the ceiling lamp


    Bang!


    Wu Ming''s face remained unchanged, and his fists and feet were like wind. In an instant, he broke down the surroundings into a mess.


    "Hee hee


    Around the bell is still ringing, the little girl''s virtual shadow reappears again, without any damage to the appearance.


    "Huhu..."


    Wu Ming breathed out a long breath: "after the warm-up exercise, it''s time to be serious..."


    His eyes narrowed slightly. In the process of recognizing the sea, his mental power was bright, which turned into an invisible barrier and burst out.


    Boom! Boom!


    It''s like a typhoon passing through, a tornado raging, and the invisible and amazing power sweeping across in an instant. Everything in front of Wu Ming is constantly broken, decomposed and turned into dust under the agitation of spiritual power, showing a blank.


    The little girl screamed and disappeared.


    "To deal with the wronged soul, it''s really necessary to use the mental power..."


    "But... The boxing ability in the dream is still in line with the rules of reality, but the role of mental power has been magnified..."


    A trace of regret appeared on Wu Ming''s face, obviously regretting that he could not obtain real combat data.


    He seems to make this dream as a free testing ground.


    This time obviously caused real harm to the little girl. The whole dream was hazy. I don''t know how long it took for the villa to reappear.


    Everything inside is restored, and the sweet bell rings again.


    "You should know that you can''t deal with me like this..."


    Wu Ming sighed and understood the limit of the ghost: "I can completely break this place again and compete with you to become a spiritual force, but I''m too lazy to play with you..."


    The expression on his face was very banter, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was more and more enlarged: "who is it? Given you so much courage, how dare you invade my sea of knowledge? "


    Even after a reincarnation, his true spirit essence also has a little golden immortal brand!


    Non equal or higher existence can not invade his consciousness and heart, let alone mind control and enchantment.


    Pop!


    He gave a snap of his finger.


    Click! Click!


    Countless cracks suddenly appear in the void. Immediately, a large number of broken sounds sound, and the space is broken like a mirror.


    "Baby, let me see you!"


    Wu Ming stepped forward and picked up a music box in the broken void.


    It is as like as two peas in reality, but with a little blood on it.


    "Here I am!"


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, the surrounding scenes changed.


    Scenes of memory are drawn out, like a projection to form a picture.


    In the villa just now, a middle-aged couple with dignified looks drew a six pointed star array with blood and bone powder on the ground, and they were murmuring and praying.


    After years of ritual, their personalities became more and more strange, and finally they had some neurotic tendencies.


    Neighbors around them more and more alienated, but can not stop them still go their own way.


    In the end, there was a bloody scene.


    "It''s impossible... Why isn''t there a demon, even a resentful spirit responding to our call..."


    The couple screamed in despair, looking more and more ferocious, and finally looked at the little girl.


    "Our plan is sure to succeed, baby, you have to help us!"


    "No, no..."


    The little girl was forced to the corner, clutching the music box.


    "Elorty, you have noble blood and will wake up. If we can''t get the help of the spirit of resentment, why don''t we just make one?"


    Their voices are going crazy.


    At the end of the day, there was a yellow newspaper, on which was recorded a big case: "three members of a family died unexpectedly! It is suspected that it is a tragedy caused by excessive consumption of hallucinogens. The police department will continue to crack down on illegal trading of dangerous drugs. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas..."


    The early morning sun is shining through the window. Wu Ming looks at the music box in front of him.


    His hand gently stroked, I don''t know if it was an illusion, a little dark breath on it immediately swept away: "rest in peace..."


    This spirit was purified, but the problems caused by it made Wu Ming fall into deep thinking: "is inheritance cut off? A witch family can''t even solve the most basic calling ceremony... "


    He can''t help thinking of history.


    The original kingdom of Golden Oak had experienced many coups and riots, and even had a dark period of 50 years. The war and the black death made barbarism and ignorance the mainstream, and the whole kingdom almost fell back to the primitive society.


    That is to say, in such an environment, the inheritance of civilization is cut off, even if the extraordinary power is so.


    Until the emergence of the new technological revolution, it saved the whole kingdom and even the world, but some things have completely disappeared in history.


    "This thing... Might be a good bait, too?"


    Wu Ming weighs the music box on his hand.


    Even though the extraordinary power of the world seems to be on the street, and there is no resistance in the face of the national machine, there is still a little remnant in the end.


    The resentment and spiritual power left on this music box is as obvious to them as the torch in the night.


    If the layout is good, maybe we can catch something.


    "I don''t know if the Golden Oak Kingdom has any preparation for this..."


    This extraordinary existence must be recorded by the state. Will a special counterpart be set up? This is also a problem that Wu Ming has to consider.


    Otherwise, the same kind didn''t attract him. Instead, he attracted the attention of the kingdom. Wu Ming didn''t want to live a life of being watched in the future, or even be caught as a mouse.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hi, Neville, how''s your sister?"


    A few days later, Wu Ming found Neville.


    "Very good!"


    Neville''s face with a happy smile: "since you took that damn box, my sister can finally sleep well, and her spirit is recovering..."


    "Very good!"


    Wu Ming threw a thing into Neville''s hand.


    "This is..."


    Neville caught it in a hurry, but when he saw that it was the mysterious music box, he almost threw it out with a shiver.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve checked it. It''s just a very common music box..."


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders: "I think it''s just that she''s too nervous about your sister. Children have nightmares..."


    "But..."


    Neville obviously wanted to say something more. Suddenly, he saw Wu Ming''s eyes.


    That blue pupil, as if the sea in general, deep and unpredictable, with a dark bottom.


    The expression on his face suddenly changed, his eyes were a little confused, and he immediately murmured unconsciously: "it''s just children''s nightmares..."


    With Wu Ming''s mental strength now, it''s more than enough to be a hypnotist. Now it''s just a simple mental hint.


    After all, this kind of thing spreads everywhere, no matter for Neville or him.


    "Well, take it and sell it!"


    Wu Ming pointed to the music box on Neville''s hand, with a strange smile on his face.


    On top of the box, he also made a little hand.


    Because of the unusual features of this music box, some real "collectors" must be interested in it.


    "I don''t know how many will take the bait?"


    Wu Ming slightly looked forward to it, and immediately sent away Neville, who was still in a trance, to St. George''s middle school.


    The curriculum of the middle school department is quite loose, almost the same as that of previous universities, where teachers assign lectures to classrooms, and students bring their own textbooks to listen to lectures in the past, with few names.


    Moreover, there is only half a day of course in a day, and half a day is full free time.


    As long as you have enough credits and pass the college entrance examination, you can successfully graduate from high school. Of course, only after you get this diploma can students have the right to rush to various universities and continue to study.


    With the courses arranged at this time, the credits of the first academic year are still less than half, which means that we need to participate in community activities to obtain.


    "These societies are also semi public. No wonder their presidents are the key subjects on the recommendation list..."


    In front of Wu Ming was a piece of white paper on which he could write and draw at will.


    While listening to the class, while constantly writing, like a good student listening carefully and taking notes.


    But as soon as vidi came to have a look, he was dazzled by the ghost symbols on it.


    "Steven, what are you doing?"


    After a lesson, when the teacher left, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "It''s nothing, just doodling..."


    Wu Ming crumpled up what he had written and threw it into the trash.


    All these are his deduction of some difficult problems in the great compass. In any case, the true text of Taoist symbols is more difficult to understand than any ancient text in the eyes of people from different worlds. What''s more, it is incomplete and does not really inspire vitality and strength.


    "But if you really have a genius, maybe you can see something from my draft... Am I a secret of divine skill..."


    Wu Ming said with a mysterious smile: "I don''t know if there will be such a lucky or unlucky person..."

 Chapter 656

    ¡á£¡


    "Have you figured out which club you''re going to join?"


    Seeing Steven do this, Vidy didn''t care much. Seeing Philip and Alice coming together, Vidy immediately asked more important questions-


    "And you?"


    Wu Ming turns his pen idly, but he is thinking about the music box in his heart.


    He made a mark on it. He can track it to a certain extent, and he doesn''t know if he can get something.


    "I want to join the business society!"


    Vidy hesitated, clenched his fist and showed his determination.


    "Then your parents will kill you..."


    Philip mercilessly exposed vidi''s background: "on the first day of school, I heard your father want you to go into politics when you grow up..."


    "Can we not talk about it?"


    "I''m only interested in business, but I don''t want to be a liar for canvassing..."


    "Your personality, whether in business or politics, is very suitable for..."


    Wu Ming couldn''t help but put in a word. After all, he had a deep understanding of vidi''s drilling ability.


    "I''m going to join the detective agency and be a royal superintendent in the future!"


    Philip obviously has a plan for his future: "I have to prepare for this this afternoon, and I won''t spend too much time together in the future, sorry..."


    "My mother is a scientific researcher and works in the city''s type 2 boiler improvement center. She has a lot of contacts and hopes that I can join the Physics Society..."


    Said Alice timidly.


    "Good choice!"


    For her choice, Wu Ming nodded his approval. There has never been the best choice in the world, only the most suitable one. She can recognize the reality and work hard, which shows that she is a very smart girl.


    "I''m going to go to the business school, vidi. If you''re not afraid that your ass is blooming, you can join me!"


    Wu Ming also made his choice.


    "Are you going to go into business?"


    Several little friends exclaimed together, but vidi and Alice were totally surprised. Vidi was surprised.


    "How do you look like that?"


    Wu Ming is a little funny.


    "With your intelligence, we think you will be a politician, a big bureaucrat, or a top scientist..."


    On behalf of the other two, vidi expressed his doubts: "why do you choose the business school society?"


    "Because it pays the fastest, my father is also doing some business activities, and I want to help my family as soon as possible..."


    Wu Ming made a face that he had to compromise because of the reality, and immediately got the sympathetic eyes of several other people.


    "Really..."


    He was even more speechless: "in this era, finance and commerce are the mainstream, right? Once it becomes a chaebol trust, it is possible to manipulate the whole country with the power of wealth. "


    This is evidenced by his previous life, and Wu Ming is quite confident in it.


    It''s a pity that this "ideal" is destined not to be talked about with our little friends.


    On the contrary, since vidi is interested in business, Wu Ming thinks that he can develop into an offline partner like Neville, and even undertake more work than Neville in the future.


    Eggs can''t be put in the same basket. Insurance should be divided into several places.


    "Good! Let''s sign up now! "


    Weidi is an activist. Once he has confirmed his goal, he immediately pulls Wu Ming to start.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Philip and Alice were very surprised.


    "Because I''m afraid that once I get down to thinking, I''ll be scared by the sticks at home, so now I have to make my own choice while the enthusiasm is still there!"


    Wei Di said with an expression of "generous sacrifice", which made Wu Ming laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Time went by and months passed.


    For Wu Ming, the middle school curriculum is just like a child''s house. Instead, it''s some visits and practical activities in the business society, and even observation in the stock exchange and futures center, which makes him know more about the business operation of the Golden Oak Kingdom, which is a great benefit.


    Downtown, in a department store.


    "Welcome


    In the sweet voice of the ladies on both sides, a woman in black windbreaker and sunglasses came in.


    She was tall and sickly pale, but her jewelry and dress were all famous brands, which immediately made the waiter know that she had met a big customer.


    "This beautiful lady, what can I do for you?"


    A waiter in a suit and tie came forward and asked in a magnetic voice.


    If a male customer comes in at this time, another waitress will come to serve immediately. Only when the details of the service are perfect can the customer be willing to spend more money. This is the secret of the success of the mall.


    "I''ll see for myself..."


    The lady stopped a little in front of the counter, not interested in the expensive fur and luxury cosmetics.


    After a turn, until even the waiter began to despair, she suddenly stopped at a counter.


    "What do you see, madam?"


    The waiter was overjoyed and looked at the glass counter in front of him: "if these goods are used as gifts, they are suitable even in the high society. For example, our mayor''s wife likes to buy gifts for relatives and friends here."


    "This music box, take it out!"


    The woman in black spoke in a cold tone, which made her feel cold.


    "All right!"


    The waiter immediately opened the counter and said in a kind of praise: "lady, you are really good-looking. This music box is a new product that only arrived today. It is made by the master by hand. The music is smooth and pleasant, and the structure is exquisite. 100 gold is really not expensive at all!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    The woman in black spoke in a very casual way, as if she had only spent a dime.


    "OK, I''ll wrap it for you right away. Our shop also provides free gift wrapping service..."


    A little calculation of the commission he will get will make the waiter happy.


    "If I want this kind of music box, can you get it?"


    After checking out, the woman in black suddenly asked a question.


    "This..."


    The waiter was stunned: "we will try our best to contact the purchasing channel and try our best to meet your requirements..."


    In my heart, I turned my eyes silently¡® I don''t know where the garbage collector got it. How can he find a second one by chance? "


    "OK, thank you."


    With a smile in her eyes, the woman in black seemed to have a whirlpool. After reading the waiter''s inner thoughts, she picked up her handbag and left the store.


    Out of the department store, the woman quickly stopped a car and came to the hotel in the center of the city.


    After closing the door, she took off her coat, took off her sunglasses, and showed a graceful curve. She also had a face that could be broken by blowing, with delicate skin and delicate facial features. Her eyes seemed to have light.


    "I can feel..."


    She opened the music box, wound it, and let the music flow slowly.


    "In this city, will there be my" same kind "


    There is expectation in the eyes of the woman in Black: "if so, maybe I can end my wandering life all the time..."


    But she didn''t know that in the lobby of the hotel, two men in windbreaker had come in.


    "Number one! We''ve found the target! "


    One of the men, wearing sunglasses, immediately came to the shared phone and reported in a very low voice.


    "Keep a close watch and wait for the next order from headquarters!"


    From the microphone came a cold voice: "support will be here soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief!"


    In a certain office in the city, almost all the staff started to move, checking the equipment quickly, and even carrying guns.


    A new member was puzzled: "it''s just a surveillance target. Is it worth it?"


    "If you really knew her identity, you wouldn''t think so..."


    The head of this department is a bearded man with a cigar in his mouth: "the target code is a-730, code name is" magic Fox ". She is an international criminal with a college degree. There is evidence that she is a superb psychologist who can hypnotize a man in full gear during sports! Extremely dangerous


    He specially accentuated the tone of the last four words: "attention! Never look at your target for more than three seconds. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    A uniform promise came.


    Most of these members are very clear that there is no market for armed robbers like Jack with two guns in this society.


    Can one fight more than an army? When necessary, a sharp arrow team will solve the problem.


    But such a psychological master is different. Through hypnosis, she can even obtain power that ordinary people can''t imagine, such as hypnotizing a general or a mayor... Once such a thing happens, the consequences are unimaginable, and the losses are terrible.


    In this world, an enchanting human is far better than fireball. Just find the right person.


    "Let''s go!"


    More than a dozen steam cars in a row were flying out like black arrows.


    ¡­¡­


    evening.


    The woman in black came out of the hotel with a trace of fatigue on her face.


    She took two steps, and suddenly her pretty brow wrinkled and turned into an alley.


    "No, the target is found. We''ll follow you. Go and call for support immediately!"


    A windbreaker man said to his companion, and immediately ran after him.


    Behind the alley, there is a dark corner, no access, but the fox seems to have disappeared.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Just as the windbreaker man anxiously looked around, a sweet voice suddenly came from behind him


    "The hound from the world has come here!"


    A moment later, the fox snapped his fingers, and the man in the windbreaker on the opposite side immediately fell on the ground and fainted.


    "It seems that I still have to leave..."


    She walked slowly into the darkness, with a trace of sadness in her voice

 Chapter 657

    A moment later, not to mention the stormy men in windbreaker and the patrolmen who came to clean the floor, the whole city knew nothing about what happened. Even the check-in record of magic fox in the hotel was erased.


    Everything, it''s as if it didn''t happen at all.


    Of course, Wu Ming didn''t know that because of the disturbance of some intruders, his plans had some subtle changes. At this time, he also had a feeling.


    "The music box has been bought? And straight out of the city... So alert? "


    Wu Ming finished his investigation report on a business and looked at the gas lamp beside him. The light inside was still bright.


    "Steven, are you asleep? I warmed the milk


    Mrs. Stirling''s voice came from outside the door.


    As a middle school student and the financial pillar of his family, Wu Ming was given the privilege of having a separate room. Unlike his brother Brandon, he could only share a bedroom with his sister Angelina.


    Moreover, without Wu Ming''s permission, even James and Mrs. Stirling would not come in at will.


    Wu Ming is very satisfied with this sense of respect for privacy.


    "Thank you. I''m getting ready to go to bed!"


    Wu Ming opened the door, took the glass and drank it.


    "You child..."


    Mrs. Sterling reluctantly turned away: "be careful not to stay up too late!"


    "I know!"


    Wu Ming turned off the gas lamp and went to bed obediently. It wasn''t long before snoring came out.


    At this time, he felt that the two men in the master bedroom were relieved, and their movements were very light handed.


    "Well... Maybe I should have promised that boarding school last time... But it''s impossible for the school to arrange separate dormitories, which is also a problem..."


    On the velvet mattress, Wu Ming opened his eyes, his pupils shining in the dark.


    After making sure the family was asleep, he locked the bedroom door and jumped out the window.


    "Ordinary people should not be able to see through the means I put on the music box... In other words, is there any emergency or accident?"


    Wu Ming touched his eyebrows and closed his eyes.


    After a long time, he suddenly turned a direction and galloped away.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, in an abandoned factory.


    In the silence of the night, suddenly came a shot, in the open more and more far.


    "Damn it


    Fox cover an arm, bandage inside there is a lot of blood exudation.


    "You can''t run away!"


    In the dark, a little red flickers, which is the mark of the cigar.


    The tall windbreaker man, with a cigar in his mouth and a huge shotgun in his hands, aimed at an abandoned iron door.


    Peng!


    A gun fanned out, twisting the iron door and everything around it to pieces.


    "Hum!"


    In the dark, the figure of fox emerges, rolls on the ground flexibly, finds a shelter and disappears quickly.


    "Two wings encircle, attention, each group should not be less than two people! Her hypnotism can only control one at a time. As a companion, you should remind immediately and keep alert


    The cigar man roared and waved, and the two black windbreaker men in the back immediately jumped on him.


    Tick! Tick!


    Drops of blood fell on the ground, fox looked around.


    It is obvious that it has been abandoned for a long time. The iron frame is covered with dark red rust, with a smell of decay.


    The bewilderment of his mind made Meihu know that he could not be spared tonight. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I''m wrong. A kingdom machine is moving. On the pervasiveness of intelligence and the huge power, it''s not much smaller than the Bauhinia Federation..."


    Although she found the stalker a moment earlier and solved the stalker, the hounds on the opposite side were also very smart. They were loose on the outside and tight on the inside. They looked like nothing, but secretly controlled all the customs and entry-exit channels.


    When she was ready to flee, she was immediately found, which was a tough battle.


    It''s wrong that fox is not only a hypnotist, but also trained as an elite mercenary. I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking to escape here!


    It''s just here, it''s the limit.


    The light of the gas searchlight flickered everywhere, and the approaching footsteps seemed to knock on the door of death, which made a trace of despair appear on the fox''s face.


    Especially after hearing the cigar man''s order, she had no hope for herself.


    "Even my ability has been understood?"


    Fox heart wry smile.


    I know that I will leave a thick pile of files and investigation reports in each other''s archives with my own behavior and performance.


    No matter how many times you fight back and how much the other side loses, you can make up immediately, but your strength is constantly weakened, and even your ability is exposed.


    This is also the tragedy of personal confrontation with the general situation.


    No matter how brave or resourceful they are, they will eventually be defeated by the collective power. The collective has countless opportunities to come back, but they will die if they fail once.


    "There is no abnormality here!"


    "There''s no report here, either!"


    ¡­¡­


    The light of the gas searchlight is getting closer and closer. Finally, two men in windbreaker push the door of the workshop here.


    "There''s no difference here... Eh?"


    A man was surprised and saw a little blood on the ground.


    Immediately, in the light of the gas searchlight, a beautiful woman''s face, unlike ordinary people, suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    There is a misty look in each other''s pupils, which almost makes him fall into it.


    "Joe, do it! Head, here it is


    The guy nearby immediately screamed, and the revolver of his right hand aimed at the fox.


    Bang bang!


    Dull gunfire sounded, sparks, gas lamp fell to the ground, into a smash.


    "Joe... What are you doing..."


    Several blood holes appeared on the windbreaker man''s chest, and he fell to the ground with his eyes closed.


    "Run east, make noise! Don''t stop, kill and stop all your living creatures


    Fox biting his teeth, quickly gave the order to Joe, and he was running to the West.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The chauffeur team lost contact!"


    "Surround it


    Bang bang!


    Soon, more than a dozen people surrounded him and saw him.


    But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the colleagues on the opposite side seemed to have no idea of them. They pulled out their pistols and fired a few shots.


    Caught unprepared, several of them fell into a pool of blood.


    Peng!


    A tongue of fire swept over joff and broke his upper body. Only his legs were still standing in a pool of blood. It was terrible and strange.


    "He''s not Joe anymore!"


    Cigar man''s figure appeared: "the real Joe is dead. He''s dead. So are these colleagues. You chase me in the opposite direction immediately! That woman can''t run... She who used hypnosis once can''t use it again in a short time! "


    He did not say that magic fox hypnosis is short-term, after a period of time, the effect will automatically weaken or even disappear.


    If you take joff down, maybe he has a chance to live.


    But this will certainly cause delay, magic fox must take the opportunity to run without a trace, so can only immediately remove the obstacles.


    "Catch up


    The death and injury of colleagues, as well as the assurance of the chief, made these men regain their courage.


    They howled, and soon found the blood left by Fox, and all the way tracking, forced her to a dead corner, a dressing room.


    "Fox, surrender


    Cigar man looked at the surrounded Fox and flicked his cigarette ash: "don''t make unnecessary resistance any more!"


    "As a class a wanted criminal, I know better than you what will happen if I am caught!"


    Fox voice: "you beat me to death!"


    The cigar man frowned.


    Such a hypnotist, naturally living is far more valuable than dead.


    Without such a request, he would not let the other party abscond until now.


    When he thought of the loss he had suffered, a stream of anger and hatred appeared in his mind: "rush in, live or die!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut tut... I didn''t expect to see such a big scene. What''s this? Gang gunfight? "


    In the moonlight, a small shadow flexibly turned into the factory wall, which was Wu Ming.


    He said with a sneer: "even if it''s in the suburbs, it''s time to attract the patrolmen?"


    Obviously, it has been cleared in advance, proving the huge energy of one side in the battle.


    For Wu Ming, it is obviously quite inappropriate to be against such a powerful organization at this time.


    "I can''t show my face, but it''s only an opportunity for me. A strange and extraordinary person will die when he dies... If I can save him, I will save him, if I can''t, I don''t have to expose myself..."


    The sound of gunfire is the best guide. Wu Ming followed him secretly and soon came to the battlefield.


    "Round up? It''s the last moment to see... "


    Seeing the surrounded fox, Wu Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled and immediately unfolded, and his figure disappeared.


    "Rush in, she has no energy to hypnotize!"


    The cigar man was drinking so much that he would smash the door rudely.


    Bang Dang!


    At this time, the small door suddenly opened, and the fox came out alone.


    In the light of many searchlights, her beauty is more and more dazzling, but the cigar man is not seen: "finally willing to surrender?"


    "Surrender? Ha ha... "


    Magic Fox''s expression is very strange: "it''s you who surrender! I haven''t found out yet... Are you under my control? "


    "What?"


    The cigar man was shocked and subconsciously pulled the trigger on her.


    The next moment, the metal storm swept around and screamed.


    "Chief... You..."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Cigar man for a while at a loss, immediately found that he just hit is not magic fox, but his deputy!


    All of a sudden, there are several people with blurred eyes, strange smiles on their faces, shooting at each other.


    "Hypnotism! Group


    The cold sweat on the cigar man''s forehead came down.

 Chapter 658

    "No way!"


    He exclaimed, "this is your real strength? Then why did you run before? "


    In my heart, cigar man cursed intelligence collectors more than once! Such a terrible ability, such a big oversight, it is to pit their office ah!


    I''m afraid that such a level is no longer A-level wanted criminal. We have to deploy a higher level organization, which involves a lot of people, to try to win.


    "Can''t I play with you?"


    Magic fox smile, no one found her coat under the windbreaker, still bleeding bandage: "this time just to give you a lesson, later remember not to provoke me, roll!"


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, the cigar man hesitated and actually turned around and left.


    If you don''t go, you can''t! With the ability of this fox, they can be easily destroyed here, which is far beyond his level.


    Cigar man has decided to report to the top after going back, and must severely punish those perfunctory investigators, and raise the risk level of fox to two levels!


    As soon as he left, his subordinates immediately followed him. Before long, the whole factory was dead.


    "Come out, and thank you for saving me!"


    The fox''s face turned pale and almost stood unsteadily, half sitting on the ground, panting heavily.


    Just now, when she was almost at a loss, a voice suddenly came into her ear, claiming to help her.


    If she had not gritted her teeth and tried, she would have become a prisoner now.


    However, she is more alert to this unknown existence.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    A voice came from the dark, hoarse and dry, as if scraping glass with fingernails, which made people unconsciously get goose bumps.


    "But... Now you are a little guy who has not the slightest resistance ability, but has opened a little spiritual power!"


    This voice ha ha sneered a few times, make the fox feel a nausea, almost fainting.


    After a while, the mysterious talent continued: "you did everything just now. I just used a little mental energy to stimulate your original potential and make you do what you can do in the future! Of course, the huge consumption and overdraft, the price is now you, even a three-year-old child can''t beat... "


    "That''s my ability!"


    Magic fox surprised, eyes inside and emerge a trace of look.


    We have to say that the ability of group hypnosis, if we can get it, is almost invincible.


    "Ha ha..."


    The mysterious person opposite seemed to see through her inner thoughts and gave out a smile of unknown meaning: "it''s just a few hypnotics. What''s so great? You are lucky this time. Your opponents are ordinary people, otherwise... "


    "Who are you?"


    Fox simply lying on the ground, completely gave up resistance.


    In any case, even in her heyday, the other party''s ability may not be able to fight back. Instead, it''s better not to resist directly, so as not to irritate the other party. Anyway, she doesn''t see much malice from the other party.


    "Your name?"


    Asked the mysterious man.


    "DEA field! Of course, now they call me "magic Fox" a little more


    Diya laughed at herself.


    "You are not from the Golden Oak kingdom. What are you doing in Yinchao city?"


    The other side seems to be interested in her life experience.


    "As you can see, in order to escape arrest, I used to be an ordinary psychologist in Bauhinia Federation..."


    Diya grinned bitterly: "until the" awakening "of the special function..."


    "Awakening?"


    Secretly, Wu Ming turned his lips and was speechless: "it''s just a little mental reinforcement. Is it great?"


    "Mental reinforcement?"


    The confusion on Diya''s face made Wu Ming sigh even more.


    I''m afraid the one I caught is a wild one. Fortunately, he wants to catch a werewolf, a vampire or something. He has been in touch with the dark world ever since.


    Where want to get, the other party is a younger rookie than him.


    "Mental reinforcement? Powers? "


    But Diya took Wu Ming as a powerful old monster: "Sir, can you give me some advice?"


    "Give me directions? We''ll talk about it later. Who are those people? Why are you wanted by them? "


    "The international special search office, a secret organization, should have the support of the Bauhinia Federation and other big powers behind it, especially for the purpose of arresting major criminals who have fled across the border!"


    Dia gave a wry smile.


    "Major criminal?"


    Wu Ming was not surprised at all: "what did you do?"


    "I have a sister who met a scum. Later, I hypnotized the scum and made him end his right to be a man... Later, he went crazy and committed suicide... But I didn''t expect that his family was a huge consortium in the Federation..."


    Diya said briefly: "later, in order to escape arrest, I had to do a lot of things..."


    "I see..."


    The mysterious man in the dark was silent: "can you go? I have to leave now... Although the people from the special search office leave, I don''t rule out that they will come back and bring an army or a sniper with them... "


    "I have no strength..."


    Dia shook her head.


    "It''s simple, Lin!"


    The mysterious man in the dark uttered a mysterious note.


    As soon as the note came out, Diya only felt a heat flow on her body, even the wound on her arm didn''t hurt much, especially her sleepy head seemed to be suddenly injected with a stream of clear water, and she suddenly woke up.


    "Let''s go!"


    A tall, thin silhouette emerged from the shadows and beckoned.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why save me?"


    They found out the factory and walked along the path until they came to the dense forest on the side of a small river. Finally, Diya couldn''t help it and asked herself.


    "Did you meet anyone like you on your way to escape? I mean... With supernatural powers! "


    Wu Ming accentuated his tone.


    "There are a few, but people like us are too vigilant. After several times of cooperation, they broke up..."


    Diya replied indifferently: "but in this city, I know there is another one of the same kind, because there is a music box..."


    Seeing that she even told the story of Bayin box, Wu Ming also knew that this fox should be telling the truth, but he was still a little depressed.


    After all, fishing only caught a small shrimp, it is not a happy thing.


    "OK... I can give you some tips on how to use mental power, and in return, you have to work under me... Don''t worry, it''s not a particularly difficult thing, you think about it!"


    In line with the attitude of waste utilization, Wu Ming offered a solicitation price.


    This kind of skill is the most cost-effective, and he can teach half and keep half, just like tying a carrot in front of a donkey, and always tempt the other party to work for himself.


    "If I don''t agree, what will happen to you? Kill me? "


    Diya asked suddenly.


    "No!"


    Wu Ming is not a murderer, and how can he be willing to kill such a rare man? At most, it''s my own experiment.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Diya was obviously relieved.


    "Well, one day, you will find that your decision today is not wrong!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "I will leave something for you first. You are good for healing. If you want to see me, you can put three white pebbles under the statue of victory in the downtown garden. That night, we will meet here!"


    "I know! Boss


    Diya gathered her hair and suddenly flattered her with a smile: "since I have decided to work for you, should you also show me what you look like?"


    "No need!"


    Wu Ming immediately refused.


    It is the only way to keep a certain sense of mystery.


    And, if you show Diya that you are just a little kid, I''m afraid you''re going to betray immediately, right?


    ¡­¡­


    After imparting some skills to Diya, Wu Ming immediately turns around and leaves.


    When he was sure there was no one else around, he suddenly took off his robe and hat.


    As if by magic, his originally tall and thin figure suddenly withered down. There was only a little boy about ten years old.


    "Hoo..."


    After collecting the things, Wu Ming breathed out a long breath: "there is not much actual harvest in this operation. It''s really a bit of bad luck, but it''s OK to take a subordinate..."


    Naturally, what he taught Diya could not be Taoism, and she certainly could not learn it herself.


    At this stage can learn, but also a little mental skills on the use of it.


    And even if it''s just such a little thing, I''m afraid it''s enough to make her hypnosis go up one or two levels, at least to face another round-up tonight, it should not be so embarrassed.


    "It''s just... Besides Diya herself, it seems that even if the international special search agency treats her as a dangerous criminal, it doesn''t realize too much..."


    Through today''s action, Wu Ming realized a lot.


    "But it''s normal. Diya is a psychologist. It''s just a very common thing that she can hypnotize. As for the effect, it''s unexpected... What kind of technology can tell the things in the brain clearly?"


    "Even before the double gun jack, but also run faster, hands and feet stronger, perhaps just as a top special forces?"


    "In this way, the decline of the world''s extraordinary power is beyond my imagination... And it has not attracted much international and domestic attention... In this way, it is also a good thing."


    Wu Ming turned over and entered his room, stuffed his windbreaker into the box, hid it under the bed, put on his nightgown, and sat on the bed with his knees crossed.


    With this way of meditation, one hour''s sleep is enough for him, and he is full of energy the next day. Otherwise, he really doesn''t have so much energy to deal with all this.

 Chapter 659

    Yinchao City, St. George''s middle school.


    "Hi! Steven, have a drink to cheer you up! In a few days, it will be the graduation exam... "


    Vidi brought two paper cups with hot cocoa inside and put them in front of Wu Ming''s seat.


    At this time, he looks like a tall head, wearing a casual jacket, very like some young people.


    "All right!"


    Wu Ming did not lift his head to take notes and calculate. A moment later, he picked up the hot cocoa and took a sip.


    Three years later, his body was already 13 years old, but he looked like a boy of 15 or 16 years old. His sunny and handsome face, brilliant golden curly hair and slightly pursed lips gave people a firm and reliable feeling.


    "More than half of the analytical work has finally begun..."


    He threw down his pen and gave a leisurely stretch. He was very happy: "master, please get in the car!"


    Outside the school gate, a driver had been waiting there. When he saw Wu Ming, he immediately opened the car door with the palm of his hand wearing white gloves.


    "Don''t I tell you, Dave, that you don''t have to pick me up in the future?"


    When Wu Ming got into the carriage, he frowned.


    "It''s the lady''s order!"


    Dave replied with a silly smile.


    "Go to the primary school by the way, and pick up my younger brother and sister!"


    Wu Ming closed his eyes and there was no sound.


    The boiler was running, the car started up in the roar, and it didn''t take long to arrive at the gate of St. George''s primary school, which Wu Ming was very familiar with.


    At this time, it''s time to finish school. Waves of black people are pouring out from the school gate. Most people''s families are not so good, as can be seen from their clothes.


    Even if it is school uniform, some people can also wear patterns, on the contrary, most of the students'' dress is very simple.


    Angelina is very conspicuous in this.


    She was wearing a gold watch, a crystal butterfly on her head, and a heart-shaped pendant under her delicate neck. Her skirt was cut to the shortest, revealing two snow-white thighs. Surrounded by a group of female students, she came out like a princess.


    Just after seeing the car and Wu Ming in it, her face froze and she immediately froze there.


    "Get Brandon over here and get in the car!"


    Wu Ming opened his eyes and said faintly.


    "I know!"


    Angelina''s face turned cold and waved goodbye to the girls.


    But several other good friends obviously didn''t want to leave, and they all gathered around: "is it Angelina''s brother, senior Steven? I''m kana


    ¡­¡­


    They have known for a long time that Angelina is not only very rich in family conditions, but also has a very powerful brother. Now she is also a man of the year in the middle school department, the president of a big club!


    It''s a wonderful way for them to take a road to St. George''s middle school in the future, even to meet this legendary figure.


    But that''s exactly what Angelina doesn''t want to see.


    As she grew older, she and Brandon knew how painful it was to be in the shadow of a brilliant brother.


    "We''re back!"


    Yinchao city''s rich area structure is quite luxurious, and there are special guards at the gate of the community.


    In particular, these guards are equipped with guns, armed and well-trained, which gives people a sense of security.


    Mrs. sterling was in the living room, dressed in black gauze and a string of pearls around her neck. She had the temperament of a lady.


    "You''re back?"


    She first looked at Wu Ming with a gentle look in her eyes. Then she saw Brandon and Angelina. Her pretty eyebrows were wrinkled again: "how was the test today?"


    "Not so much!"


    Angelina and Brandon both stink, and it''s obvious that the results are not ideal.


    As soon as she heard this, Mrs. Sterling put down her delicate tea cup. With her eyes erect, Wu Ming knew that the monthly reserved program would be on again.


    "Why can''t you learn from your brother?"


    "Brandon, Angelina! You''ve all been relegated for a year! Kuijiang is still thinking about transferring you to an aristocratic school, but now it seems that you can''t even afford the schoolwork of primary school, let alone the heavy courses there... "


    Mrs. Sterling sighed: "it''s a pity that Steven will graduate this year. Otherwise, he is the president of the business school. When you enter the school, he will certainly be able to give you a lot of help. This is another missed opportunity!"


    "It''s best not to be in a school!"


    Brandon snorted, ran into the upstairs room and slammed the door.


    "How did this child... Become like this?"


    Mrs. Stirling stroked her forehead, looking very sorry: "Steven, the graduation exam is nothing to you. Which university did you choose?"


    "Benedict Business University, recommended by the University, has sent me an invitation!"


    With this, basically passed the exam, you can go straight to school.


    "Well, Benedict Business University ranks ninth in Southern City University, and is also the alma mater of many big businessmen and financiers. It''s very suitable for you!"


    Hearing this reply, Mrs. Sterling could not help but smile with satisfaction: "after graduation in the future, I can take over your father''s business or make other investments immediately. Steven, I''m always at ease with your ability. My two younger brothers and sisters will be taken care of by you in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, I will!"


    Since reincarnation here, naturally has the responsibility, at least the material aspect Wu Ming is not prepared to shirk.


    "I won''t have dinner!"


    Angelina could not bear to wait until then. She turned and ran out of the gate.


    "The child..."


    Mrs. Sterling sighed helplessly, but Wu Ming''s mouth twitched.


    "One more thing, this summer, I''m going to take a trip with my friends!"


    "Well, have a good time!"


    To his this request, Mrs. sterling is very happy to agree down: "you do things, I rest assured."

 Chapter 660

    The sky is getting hot in July.


    The sun outside the window is full of summer heat, and the unknown insects are screaming, which makes people drowsy in the afternoon.


    At the gate of Wu Ming''s community, several teenagers gathered together, but they were very excited.


    "Hi, Philip, is this your girlfriend?"


    Alice was obviously dressed up to show her feminine characteristics. Her thighs in silk stockings made passers-by look straight. When she saw Philip coming out first, she immediately said hello.


    "No! Let me introduce you. This is Lanny, my... My good friend! "


    Philip explained in a hurry, and immediately he was met with a white eye by his tall child.


    "I''m Alice. Hello!"


    "I''ve heard about you from Philip. Congratulations on your graduation!"


    Lanny replied with a smile.


    "Oh! Philip, you brought a girlfriend here! "


    The exaggerated voice immediately made Philip roll his eyes: "Lanny, this is vidi. There''s something wrong with his head. Don''t worry about him!"


    "Hey, hey, you boy..."


    Vidi made an expression of evil smile and didn''t say a word more.


    "It looks like you''re all here first!"


    At this time, Wu Ming came out of the community with a travel bag in his hand and two people beside him: "is Philip the only one with a companion?"


    "You are..."


    Alice noticed two people around Wu Ming. The little girl was Angelina. They knew each other naturally, but there was a big boy who was not Brandon. He was several years older than Brandon, and his face gave them a very familiar feeling.


    "No? I''m Neville


    Neville said in a strong voice, "your primary school classmates!"


    "Oh! Yes, Neville, it''s you


    Vidi laughed a few times to hide his embarrassment: "what are you doing now?"


    "To do a little recycling business, Steven said he had a trip. He took me with him!"


    Early in the society, so that Neville more of an adult temperament, just look at these former classmates, know that their future is far from their own comparable, the bottom of my heart is still some envy and inferiority.


    "Well, now that all the people are here, let''s go!"


    Wu Ming clapped his hands, and Dave and another driver immediately came forward to help the people carry and salute: "we will take an airship across most of the Golden Oak Kingdom, and then take a boat to the Red Coral Sea!"


    He said the plan of his trip with a smile, which attracted a burst of cheers.


    Only Angelina snorted coldly, as if she was not very happy. However, Wu Ming would not pay attention to this kind of child''s temper tantrums.


    It''s Angelina''s future that gives him a headache. After all, this little girl has a tendency to develop into a younger sister. Wu Ming doesn''t want to cause him any trouble in the future, so he pulls her on this time and is ready to do her next duty as a brother.


    "Since the end of the war, Golden Oak Kingdom has been feeling the defeat of armored airship. Now it is vigorously developing the airship industry. Even our city has opened up a new route. I''ve long wanted to try it!"


    Philip pushed his glasses, and there was a flash of excitement in his pupils. Lanny next to him was the same.


    They are all from ordinary families, and the cost of taking an airship is relatively expensive. If there is no emergency, they prefer to take the steam train. Anyway, it takes almost the same time to go to most places, but they will suffer a bit of crime.


    The airport is located in the southern suburb of the city. It used to be an open plain. On the side of the wide road, there are acres of blue flowers. When the wind blows, blue petals are flying all over the sky. The air is full of good smell, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the airport is here!"


    Dave stepped on the brake, jumped out of the car and opened the door for Wu Ming.


    "Wow! Cool


    What appeared in front of the teenagers was an open and flat building, and olive airships like big ships kept rising and falling.


    The feeling of being huge and safe is undoubtedly reassuring.


    Adhering to the concept of "coarseness is good and bulkiness is beauty" developed from the Steampunk era, today''s Golden Oak Kingdom, no matter what it builds, tends to move in this direction.


    The army''s Steam Tanks are becoming larger and larger, with more and more gun barrels and thicker. They almost become a walking multi turret fortress. The same is true for the Navy. The requirements for artillery are that the thicker and longer the better, and the thicker the armor the better.


    When it comes to civil airships, it is also reflected in this aspect. Although Wu Ming seems to be a bit "stupid, big, black and rough", its good operation and long service life make it impossible for any shortcomings to erase its merits.


    "All right, Dave, just send us here. Go back!"


    Wu Ming waves to let Dave and the other driver leave, and gives the hired guy a tip. A group of people walk into the hall.


    The huge waiting room was almost full. From time to time, some people got up and looked anxiously at the changing numbers on the small blackboard hanging above the hall.


    Angelina seems to be a little uneasy. She gets closer to Wu Ming.


    After all, she was only a child. Even if she came to a strange place for the first time, she was always in a panic.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    Wu Ming accurately grasped her psychological activities and gave her a warm smile.


    What he wants is such a feeling that his sister can start to rely on him and trust him. It''s very convenient for her to tune... No! Education!


    Hearing Wu Ming''s consolation, I don''t know why, Angelina relaxed a lot and dared to look at other waiting guests.


    "I''ve bought the airship ticket. Now we should go to waiting room 2!"


    Neville ran to the window to line up. After a while, he ran back. One of them stuffed a red exquisite ticket: "the journey is five days, we will land in Victoria Harbor!"


    "Attention, passengers. Attention, passengers. Airship No.2 has begun to check tickets. Please line up and check in orderly!"


    A sweet girl''s voice sounded in waiting room two.


    Immediately, a group of sitting, lying, and other things guys stand up one after another, take out small tickets and rush to the ticket gate.


    "Wow, it''s so big!"


    Through the long corridor, Angelina immediately let out a exclamation.


    Although I have seen the airship from a long distance, when I really came to the bottom of it, even vidi and others were surprised.


    The other side is as big as a hill. Compared with the airship, they are as small as an ant.


    "Dear passengers, Gefei Airlines is at your service!"


    Among the airships, the trumpet in the aisle always echoes a sweet female voice: "our company adopts the most advanced airship technology, separated air bag, and composite steel deck... Everything puts the life safety of passengers first, creates a comfortable, safe and hygienic travel environment for you, and provides three-star restaurant service... Finally, I wish you a happy journey!"


    "Our rooms are adjacent to each other. Just knock on the wall if you need anything!"


    Wu Ming handed out the key and opened the door of a cabin at will.


    Inside is a small private room, with a table, a bed, and even an independent dressing room. For ordinary people, this is an unimaginable luxury.


    In the case of airships, this is also VIP class luxury private room service. If you change to ordinary economy class, it''s just like a coffin. It''s very difficult to stretch your legs.


    "Well, take off!"


    At this time, the airship was slightly shocked.


    Looking out from the round tempered glass windows on the walls, Wu Ming saw that the ground was getting farther and farther away, and the buildings began to become smaller.


    "Have a good rest, Gefei aviation''s reputation is also famous in the kingdom of Golden Oak, the most secure, and the most comfortable!"


    Wu Ming announced the dissolution of the crowd: "wait until six o''clock in the evening, let''s go to dinner together!"


    "Hey, man, do you want to play cards together?"


    Vidi couldn''t bear it for a long time. He took out a set of Tarot like things.


    Although playing this kind of game, he joined hands with Philip, plus an Alice, is not Wu Ming''s opponent, but he just likes it.


    "I''ll take a look around first!"


    Wu Ming refused with a smile: "have a good time!"


    He walked aimlessly in the corridor. Suddenly, he took out another key and opened a private room.


    Inside is an ordinary cabin, but there is a strange fragrance lingering in the nose.


    "Have you come yet?"


    Wu Ming glanced at the table and saw an envelope. He immediately put it into his hand and left without looking back.


    Sneaking into the airship and leaving a message, naturally, is Meihu Diya.


    After being accepted by Wu Ming, this woman has been inquiring about the extraordinary information of the world for him. After three years of exploration, she has gained a little.


    Otherwise, Wu Ming will not set the goal of graduation trip in the Red Coral Sea.


    With the strength of this woman, she is not an ordinary A-level wanted criminal at all. It is said that she has become more and more famous in the dark mercenary world, even to the point that ordinary special search agencies dare not provoke.


    "Have you made an appointment with the other party to meet at Victoria Harbour?"


    Wu Ming blinked and left the door in silence.


    With her hypnotism and mental skills, no one can find her on the airship. Of course, Wu Ming is not included.


    "Have you left? What a cunning fox


    Obviously, Diya is very vigilant. She knows that this kind of airship transportation with very strong security check is likely to be exposed unless she has a serious identity, and there is no place to run. Therefore, she chooses the ground transportation which is more hidden and can''t be monitored.


    Wu Ming is quite satisfied with this woman''s vigilance.

 Chapter 661

    Victoria Harbor.


    This is the largest port at the southern end of the Golden Oak kingdom.


    Since entering the steam age, through the development of industry, the national strength of Golden Oak Kingdom has been significantly improved. With the growth of its own economy and the rapid expansion of the industry, there is an urgent need for more places of origin of raw materials and goods dumping.


    Victoria Harbor is such an important node connecting the Golden Oak Kingdom and many colonies.


    Every day, a large number of huge merchant ships with thick black smoke enter the port, tilt down a large number of goods, and pile up local goods of the same weight. Whether they are local administrators, craftsmen, wharf coolies, or even hawkers and warblers, their faces are always in a hurry.


    For them, time is life! Time is money!


    As the pride of the port, the compound steam clock tower, which stands in the center of the port and at the highest point, is also the only giant landmark building in the whole kingdom that can accurately measure time to seconds.


    As soon as vidi and others came to the port, they were immediately shocked by the monster like throughput and busyness.


    "This is the symbol of wealth and strength of the Golden Oak Kingdom, and there are customs tax concessions, so you can see special goods from all over the world!"


    Wu Ming and his team went to a hotel to check in: "now, we can play here for a week, and then take a yacht to sea! Watch out, casinos and bars are not where you should be now! "


    At the end, he added unconsciously.


    Because of the need to meet the needs of a large number of sailors, gambling and some kind of service industry here are very developed.


    "Cut!"


    Vidy made a gesture with disdain.


    As early as in middle school, this guy was proud to tell Wu Ming that he had been laid off from the department level position. Now he is one of the most romantic people in Yinchao city. He is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling.


    Of course, most of them were hidden from his parents, otherwise they would be killed alive.


    "Don''t worry, Steven. We''re all grown-ups. We know the weight!"


    Neville also said calmly, but Wu Ming turned his eyes.


    He is too familiar with this guy who has been cultivated by himself. As soon as he hears about Victoria Harbour, Neville''s eyes shine. It is obvious that he has been longing for it for a long time.


    Not to mention, he has saved a lot of money through his business share over the years. It seems that he is ready to spend a good time.


    "How about going shopping, Angelina? Don''t you like Bauhinia federal fashion best? There''s a lot here! "


    Wu Ming looks at his sister.


    "I''m tired!"


    The little girl cocked her head and threw the door of the room.


    "It''s time for the little girl to rebel. It''s OK!"


    Lanny next to Philip uses a very gentle language, but he pinches Philip in his hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Philip said with both hands: "I''ve never thought of going to the red light district. It''s all about vidi and Neville!"


    "How dare you say that


    Facts have proved that, no matter which world, in the aspect of reasoning, men in love are definitely not women''s opponents.


    "Hee hee..."


    Looking at the two men fighting and finally discussing whether to go to a famous couple''s restaurant for a meal and take a picture, Alice suddenly leaned over and said, "Steven, what are you going to do in the evening?"


    "I have a date!"


    "What?"


    Alice obviously misunderstood something, and her face turned red with anger. "I didn''t think you were the same kind of person!"


    "Er..."


    Wu Ming looked at her back and said, "I''m going to do business!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    All kinds of brilliant neon lights are flashing all over the harbor, especially in the harbor outside. The huge searchlights are like the sun, and the light is even stronger than that in the daytime. Even if a needle is dropped, it can be seen clearly on the ground.


    After the day''s Wharf coolie finished work, a group of special night workers took their place.


    The whole port is running day and night, constantly handling goods from all over the world.


    "Never night harbor! It''s true


    Wu Ming was wearing a black windbreaker, hat and sunglasses.


    He was already very tall, and after a slight change of appearance, I''m afraid that even Neville and vidi would not recognize each other face to face.


    At this time, he was sitting under a roadside sun umbrella in a coffee shop, with a red rose in front of him.


    "Are you... The boss?"


    A fashionable young woman came with her bright lipstick on her lips and a heavy perfume on her lips. She sat directly opposite Wu Ming.


    "It''s me!"


    Wu Ming''s voice became thick: "how do you dress up?"


    This woman is naturally Diya, she chuckled: "what is more suitable for public appearance than the warbler? In Victoria Harbour, this identity is the best cover. "


    "Why?"


    She suddenly licked her lips, looking a little charming: "handsome boy, do you want to play?"


    "Although your mental strength has improved, you don''t have to show off that trick in front of me!"


    Wu Ming looks like he is standing still.


    "Cut, it''s boring!"


    Diya tugged her chin and sucked the drink in front of her. The translucent lemonade disappeared gracefully between her two red lips with the straw, which made all the men nearby look envious.


    "How''s it going?"


    As Wu Ming gets closer, the aroma of Diya becomes more and more intense.


    "I''ve already got in touch, and the other party agrees to hand out the treasured Zhongyan jiaoshu on the condition of 300000 gold dollars! Only cash, no check, no mortgage... "


    Wu Ming is quite interested in the history of the world.


    Through Diya''s Secret Investigation and pursuit, he finally obtained an ancient book clue which may be left by the ancient extraordinary.


    It''s just that Zhongyan jiaoshu is too famous. As a mysterious item, it is even related to several cult rebellions in history. Although it has become an ordinary collection, the seller doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    "Only three hundred thousand?"


    Wu Ming smile, the price is not too high, but too low: "it seems that our trading partner caused a lot of trouble..."


    "As long as it''s authentic, it''s OK!"


    The wealth that he could use was only a small part of what Neville and James knew.


    The real property is the accumulation of this woman.


    After all, with her hypnotism, it''s too easy to save money in secret as long as she does something.


    "Don''t delay, make a deal now! I''ll go myself! When this is done, we can do our best to investigate the remains in the Red Coral Sea. "


    Wu Ming set the tone.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    In Victoria Harbor, in a warehouse.


    "I didn''t do it. Let me go. Let me go!"


    A middle-aged man knelt on the ground and cried bitterly: "I really don''t know where John has gone. I only know that he has the book with him!"


    "Humble maggots, dare to covet our wealth!"


    A handsome man in a black tuxedo, pale skin and a bow tie muttered, "have we been silent for too long? Let the world forget our fear? "


    "Jie Jie..."


    The dark red light flickered, and a gorgeous woman in a bloody robe came in, with high heels rubbing on the ground, making a sharp sound.


    "What are the times now? Joseph, if you still can''t get rid of your old idea that you brought from the coffin, you will die a terrible death one day


    "Where''s Zach?"


    The man named Joseph didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked.


    "That fool is mentally ill. He fights in the battlefield of the colony, even dares to charge the steam tank, and is almost beaten to dross by the cannon. I put him in the cargo box, and it should be delivered soon these days. Anyway, his resilience is abnormal..."


    The gorgeous woman said with a smile.


    "Very well, we are willing to pay any price in order to recapture the holy things. Once we go to war with this city, we must have a suitable meat shield in front of us!"


    Joseph nodded.


    But for this reason, Zach''s reckless guy doesn''t know how many times he should have died.


    "Is this waste still useful?"


    As soon as the eyes of the gorgeous woman turned, she saw the captives of ordinary people on the ground and licked her lips: "why don''t you give it to me?"


    "Wait a minute!"


    No matter how slow he was, the prisoner knew that the two in front of him did not belong to the order of ordinary people. Under the fear of death and severe fright, his head became clear and his running speed was greatly accelerated: "I remember! John said that he had made an appointment with a buyer and was ready to sell the book. He also said that after finishing this deal this time, he would retire with honor.... "


    "That''s not enough!"


    The woman came forward and raised the prisoner''s chin with her fingertips: "let me see it myself..."


    The next moment, in this narrow warehouse, blood splashes!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    On the other side, Wu Ming is holding a suitcase and waiting silently with Diya in the wasteland of a factory.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Diya complained.


    "I have a bad feeling..."


    Wu Ming believes in his own whim.


    However, this time, the degree is far less than before. Obviously, even if something happens, it''s not a big deal.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, he looked at the grass nearby.


    "Diya?"


    rustle!


    The grass trembled and a man came out.


    He looked thirty or forty years old, with a ragged beard and blood in his eyes, as if he hadn''t slept well for several days.


    "John?"


    Fox exclaimed: "how did you become like this?"


    "Not because of that damned book!"


    John laughed miserably.

 Chapter 662

    "All right, Mr. John!"


    Wu Ming then said: "I don''t care how you got the" Zhongyan jiaoshu "before, and what''s the agreement with my staff. Now, do you still want to complete the transaction?"


    "My men?"


    John was obviously obedient and only heard half of it. He looked at Meihu and Wu Ming. Wu Ming was a short, thin, middle-aged man in his eyes: "is he your boss?"


    "Not bad!"


    Diya said, "three hundred thousand gold dollars. We''ve got it. Where''s the book?"


    "Let me see the cash first!"


    John licked his lips and his eyes glowed green.


    "No problem!"


    Wu Ming opened the box and showed the gold dollar bills in front of John. Then he tossed a pile of them: "you can count them and check the authenticity. As long as you give me the book, the deal will be concluded."


    "I hide it in a very safe place."


    John''s face flashed a hint of mystery: "I''ve paid too much for it, I want to increase the price, a million! A million gold dollars! "


    "Too much!"


    Diya blushed with anger.


    "Yes, you can give it to me and I''ll pay the rest immediately!"


    To their surprise, Wu Ming agreed: "finally, I solemnly warn you that greed is the original sin of human beings. Be careful not to be engulfed by it!"


    "One million promised..."


    John''s breath became heavy, and he said, "plus this woman! It''s a deal! "


    "Ha ha! Diya, it looks like he''s very interested in you! "


    Wu Ming felt that he was not happy: "this fool! I''m afraid I don''t even know your nickname, do I? I want you, ha ha... "


    He seemed to have heard some funny joke and almost burst into tears.


    "Nickname?"


    Confusion flashed across John''s face.


    "Yes, I have a nickname in the world, which is called" magic Fox ". Have you ever heard of it?"


    Diya looked at John pitifully: "I''m in control of all your little movements!"


    Pop!


    With a snap of her fingers, she suddenly walked out of the surrounding grass with some big men in black, holding the handles of guns.


    "You are very sleepy, sleep, wake up, will forget all this!"


    Diya said in a confused voice.


    Immediately, these big men really fell down and fell asleep. I''m afraid they can''t even wake up from thunder and murder.


    "Fox? Hypnosis? "


    John''s face changed wildly: "are you fox? The international A-level wanted man? "


    "It''s really me!"


    Diya Jiao smile: "now, do you still want me?"


    "No! No


    John stepped back again and again. Big beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. All of a sudden, he yelled and turned to run.


    "Don''t play, go and get Zhongyan jiaoshu!"


    Wu Ming''s calm voice came from behind, which filled John with despair


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Wu Ming was on his way back to the hotel, touching a thick ancient book in his hand.


    The black cover and the light yellow parchment inside all have a sense of vicissitudes, and the extraordinary taste. Just a glance, Wu Ming knows the truth of this thing.


    "Strange..."


    But Wu Ming still had doubts in his heart: "all this is so smooth... It''s not consistent with my premonition and hexagram image!"


    If it was so simple, he would have given it to Meihu directly. Why do you need to do it in person?


    "However, since we have got the things, we should first analyze the words on them!"


    After returning to the hotel, Wu Ming saw Alice, Lanni, Philippe and Angelina playing tarot on the sofa.


    "Vidi and Neville, let me tell you, they won''t be back in the evening!"


    Philip turned his head and said in a slightly regretful way, "these two bastards!"


    Wu Ming promised that he saw a trace of envy and jealousy hidden in his eyes.


    "Well... They are adults or close to adults, so they have to rely on their own self-discipline..."


    He didn''t say much. He went directly into his room, lit the gas lamp, and spread out "Zhongyan teaching" on the table.


    On the light yellow parchment page, it is a kind of blood red font, more similar to the hieroglyphic and cuneiform characters of previous generations, full of a sense of mystery.


    With Wu Ming''s ancient prose and magic attainments, we can only analyze a little content at this time.


    "It''s true... And it seems to record some kind of power?"


    After reading the first few pages, Wu Ming''s face changed slightly: "there is a special magic breath in the book. Will some guys perceive the general direction regularly?"


    "It must be broken immediately!"


    Wu Ming''s face is dignified, and a trace of spiritual power begins to invade Zhongyan jiaoshu.


    Buzz!


    On top of the ancient books began to emerge a layer of blood red light, it looks very strange.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of Wu Ming''s spiritual invasion, it was in Victoria Harbor.


    "Damn, why is this the right time!"


    Joseph and gorgeous women are running fast in the street. Behind them are a large number of members of the special search office. Not far away, there are even police car horns, showing a trend of encirclement.


    "Damned mortals, damned guns... I can kill them in a hand to hand fight!"


    Joseph was very angry and looked very embarrassed.


    "You''re good. Why don''t you go and pick the armored cars alone?"


    The gorgeous woman giggled, her face turned dignified: "you and I, it seems, are still the criminals of the international special search agency! In order to arrest us this time, we even used armored vehicles. It seems that we are very determined! "


    "Dry! Is it still the time to say that? "


    Joseph yelled, "do you feel it, too? The seal on the secret book shows signs of cracking. What should we do? "


    "At this time, we can only let Zach go!"


    Gorgeous women do not care about the tunnel: "anyway, from the perspective of frontal assault, he is the first strength among us!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    Under the gas lamp, Wu Ming wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "As long as I do it again, I should be able to get rid of this kind of signal... Is my previous whim corresponding here?"


    "It seems that I should go out tonight and not bring danger here."


    He pushed open the door and was surprised to see that Neville and vidi had come back.


    "Aren''t you going to have a good night?"


    Wu Ming''s expression is very strange, and Philip has not polite to vidi and Neville''s crotch.


    "I... we were supposed to stay all night!"


    Vidi''s face turned red with anger: "I haven''t done my job yet, but damn it... There''s a patrol on duty tonight! Neville and I were kicked out! "


    Neville is also a face of disheartened: "you are good to say that if it was not for me, you would spend the night in the police office!"


    "Patrolman?"


    Wu Ming was a little surprised. When he opened the curtain, he suddenly saw some chaos in the countryside. From time to time, he could see the police cars flying to support.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s said that we are arresting some very powerful international fugitives!"


    Vidy curled his lips: "anyway, it won''t stop tonight. I expect tomorrow''s detention house will be full of bad luck!"


    When it was none of his business, he began to gloat again.


    "International wanted?"


    Wu Ming''s expression is very subtle, the first to think of fox.


    "No! incorrect! With Diya''s current ability, such a big show will ruin things! "


    But as soon as his mind turned, he immediately thought of more: "isn''t it Diya, another criminal?"


    I don''t know why, Wu Ming immediately thought of the book Zhongyan jiaoshu in his hand. Maybe the other party was attracted by it.


    However, as far as the conditions of Victoria Harbour are concerned, it is also a breeding ground for crime, with convenient transportation and the best hiding place for super criminals.


    Anyway, necessary safety measures should be taken.


    "I''m going out tonight, and I won''t come back!"


    "Come on, no one can get out now. The patrol has already imposed a curfew!"


    Vidy turned his lips.


    "Just a few patrolmen, they can''t find me!"


    Wu Ming said in silence, of course, this sentence can''t be said in front of these people.


    After all, in the eyes of Alice and others, he is just a gifted high school graduate who studies very well, not a superman.


    "Damn it, if I''m gone tonight, they think I''m missing. Maybe they''ll go to the patrol? That''s even more trouble. "


    Wu Ming was helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    The door opened and a shadow probe came out.


    "Angelina! What are you doing out here? "


    In the dark environment, a voice came suddenly, which changed Angelina''s face.


    "Brother Steven? Why don''t you sleep? "


    Wait until see Chu pan sitting on the sofa, Angelina surprised.


    "I can''t sleep!"


    Wu Ming found a reason at random.


    "You''re reading? Why don''t you light up? "


    Angelina looked at the "Zhongyan jiaoshu" placed in front of Wu Ming and reached out to have a look.


    "Don''t touch it!"


    Wu Ming''s face became serious.


    "I want to!"


    Angelina snorted with pride, and her hand reached out faster.


    "Ah


    When she touched the title page between her fingers, she suddenly heard a hot temperature, which made her shriek and retract her fingers: "is the book on fire?"


    "No..."


    Wu Ming got up and sighed, "I just didn''t expect it to come at this time."


    Originally, whether there was anything to trace the book Zhongyan jiaoshu was still ambiguous, and Wu Ming waited quietly.


    But unexpectedly, in case of the plan, actually met.


    Bang!


    The next moment, there was a loud noise.


    Broken glass, walls collapsed, a big black shadow rushed in, suddenly issued a roar!

 Chapter 663

    "Moo!"


    The windows were broken, and glass slag and wall ash splashed everywhere.


    The original curtain seems to be pulled by an invisible whirlpool, which immediately turns into rags and butterflies flying all over the sky.


    "Moo!"


    In the middle of the explosion, there was a roar.


    Immediately, a huge shadow rushed in.


    It is more than two meters high and looks like a very strong white man. However, Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that he saw a monster roaring up from the sky and with a bull''s head behind him.


    "Tauren?"


    Wu Ming smile: "only this one?"


    "Ah


    Angelina was hiding in Wu Ming''s arms. She didn''t know to scream until then.


    When the white man saw Wu Ming''s Zhongyan jiaoshu, he let out a strange cry and rushed over immediately.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The strong wind roared, and the sweat on his body evaporated a lot, with the smell of rust, and the smell was extremely fishy.


    Crackle!


    A sound of fried beans came from Wu Ming''s body. From his limbs to his chest, his spine trembled like a dragon.


    "Zha!"


    He gave a low drink, as if the power of his whole body suddenly concentrated on his right hand, and suddenly hit it.


    Bang!


    It was like a shell coming out of the chamber. The ground shook, the floor cracked, and the chandelier fell.


    Two different fists smashed together, but it was the white man on the opposite side who screamed. His palm burst into a blood mist, and the whole man flew out at a faster speed.


    "Disease


    Wu Ming didn''t catch up, but there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, reciting silently.


    A little light like a sword, quickly into the white spirit of escape.


    Up to now, his great compass has been deduced to the fourth level, and he has also been cultivated to the third level, which is equivalent to the third level real person. After recovering part of his strength, how can this little monster be an opponent?


    "Remember! Later, the patrolman asked other people. Actually, it was not me who beat that man away, but another man in black windbreaker. Do you understand? "


    Wu Ming turns around and stares into Angelina''s eyes. There is a light in her pupils.


    "Black... Windbreaker?"


    Angelina was lost in her eyes and murmured subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    The fight just now happened too fast. It took only a few seconds before and after the Tauren got angry and was beaten by Wu Ming.


    After a while, the door next to him was pulled back by the angry vidi: "did the earthquake happen?"


    Immediately, after seeing the miserable situation in the living room, he immediately opened his mouth wide and almost dislocated: "what''s the matter? Steven, has our living room been bombarded? "


    "It''s not a shell, of course, but it''s almost done..."


    Wu Ming also looked shocked and shrugged: "it seems that... We are in trouble!"


    Sure enough, the next moment, the hotel waiter came in a hurry, followed by a large number of patrolmen: "what happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    "What? You said a white man fell into the living room and was beaten away by a man in black? Suspected that he smashed the hotel in pursuit? "


    Neville ate breakfast together and listened to Wu Ming from the police station to explain the process.


    "Yes! The two men ran after each other. They were very powerful


    Wu Ming lowered his voice: "I suspect it''s some ferocious fugitive!"


    High school students and the age of cover, coupled with Angelina''s evidence, so that his record was passed without much doubt.


    However, when the two patrolmen heard that there was still such a white murderer, their faces were so wonderful that they immediately ran to call the headquarters. It seems that there was a major omission in last night''s operation.


    "And keep it a secret!"


    Wu Ming lowered his voice.


    "I know, I know, of course..."


    "But we are the citizens of the Kingdom, the future taxpayers. Without evidence, they can''t do anything to us. Otherwise, my father''s lawyer won''t let them go!"


    "Brother, let''s leave here early!"


    Angelina had two dark circles under her eyes and obviously didn''t sleep well.


    Although she has been hypnotized by Wu Ming to erase some memories and implant some false things, I don''t know why. As soon as she saw Steven, she felt very relieved. Unconsciously, her dependence increased greatly.


    "Well, it''s time to go!"


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "I''ve rented a yacht. When the hotel formalities are finished, let''s leave. They still owe us a sum of compensation!"


    Speaking of this, Philip and Lanny immediately laughed.


    They already know that because yesterday''s incident needs to be kept secret, the police department determined the incident as a gas explosion.


    There''s not a word about the white murderer or the more mysterious black windbreaker.


    Although it''s ridiculous, the hotel is going to cry to death this time.


    After all, this kind of security problem, it must be compensated, and the reputation is bad, whether there will be guests in the future, that is two things.


    Just then, Wu Ming suddenly raised his head and looked at the steam clock tower in the center of Victoria Harbour. There was a color of thinking in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Click! Click!


    In the steam clock tower, a large number of gears are engaged, driving many precise and complex metal rods to work day and night, and the steam power whines from nowhere.


    As the landmark of Victoria Harbour, the steam clock here is accurate to the second, which is very rare in the whole world.


    Inside the clock tower, there is a huge space. The spiral stairs keep rising. When they reach the core of the steam clock, two figures suddenly appear.


    "Damn... Those brown candy are finally thrown away..."


    Joseph looked at the mess and shook his head. "Is Zach hiding here?"


    "That''s right!"


    The gorgeous woman in the red high-heeled shoes walks with a cat''s step: "the members of the special search office outside will only think that we will leave far away after we run to the countryside. We just want to come in and surprise them. Hee hee..."


    "Is it still the time to show off your cleverness?"


    Joseph left angrily: "the breath in Zhongyan jiaoshu is gone. How can we get it back?"


    "I''m more curious than that why Zach failed?"


    The gorgeous woman''s face was dignified: "is there a Black Tiger tank of the army hidden in the harbor?"


    "Don''t you just ask him about this?"


    There was a look of impatience on Joseph''s face: "Zac, what are you waiting for? Not yet? "


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Several shouts did not answer, gorgeous woman and Joseph look at each other, the body is nervous.


    "Zach shouldn''t have done it at the beginning. You and I both know that with his IQ..."


    On Joseph''s face, uneasiness, anxiety, and even a faint fear all appeared. Suddenly, he sniffed.


    "Here it is


    He quickly opened a small wooden door with a large number of boxes filled with oil and gears. It should be a maintenance and reserve room. In the dark, a figure was curling up in the corner and seemed to be shaking.


    "Zach... Is that you?"


    The gorgeous woman breathed a sigh of relief, came forward to look, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Zach... You..."


    Joseph also stepped forward and was immediately shocked by the scene.


    The figure curled up in the corner was Zach, but his body was bent and his hair was gray. It seemed that he was forty or fifty years old in an instant!


    Not only that, one of his palms was completely broken, showing the symptoms of comminuted fracture, but also the continuous flow of blood.


    In terms of Zach''s original Tauren''s self-healing ability, it''s incredible to reach such a level that it will consume vitality.


    "What happened to you?"


    Joseph and the gorgeous woman looked at each other and asked in unison.


    "One... One... Man!"


    Zach''s teeth trembled, as if frightened to the extreme.


    "Make it clear to me!"


    There was a look of violence on Joseph''s face. He suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Zach''s shoulder and shook: "what ambush did you encounter¡¶ What about "how to teach"? Where is it? "


    "I don''t know... I don''t know..."


    Zach''s face began to ache, and he immediately held his head and began to shout.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the muscles on his face were twisted, his eyes were protruding, his eyes were white, but he fell down slowly.


    "Zach! Zach


    Joseph let go of his hand and stepped back. There was fear in his eyes.


    "He''s dead..."


    The gorgeous woman came forward and immediately shook her head.


    "What kind of existence is it that can easily kill Zach?"


    Joseph''s lips wriggled, and he felt a great fear suddenly attack his heart. Even his hands and feet began to shake unconsciously.


    "What''s next?"


    At ordinary times, he would not put down his arrogance to ask for advice from women in a low voice, but now, Joseph did so without hesitation.


    "Let''s go!"


    The gorgeous woman got up, took a long breath and said slowly.


    "Leave? What about the Bible? We don''t care? "


    Joseph was very surprised, his voice was dry, but he didn''t seem to refuse the offer very firmly.


    "At most, it only records part of our secrets. For ordinary people, if we decipher it, it may be a matter of collapse..."


    The gorgeous woman stared into Joseph''s eyes: "but is that man an ordinary man?"


    "Indeed..."


    Joseph nodded.


    "And... With the strength of our organization, we may be able to trace down and take back the book, but how much will we pay for it? Is it worth it? "


    "Don''t forget our original plan," she reminded


    "Shall we just leave?"


    Asked Joseph.


    "Let''s go, let the junior clerk come to investigate again, or hire another detective agency!"


    Gorgeous woman thoughtfully said: "such an existence, there will always be traces left!"


    Broken anti-theft perfect chapter, please use the search engine to watch a variety of novels for you

 Chapter 664

    On the blue sea.


    A steam yacht is flying forward with black smoke and chopping waves. In the near sky, white seagulls skim over the sea and make leisurely calls.


    "Steven, are you going fishing?"


    Vidi and Philip wore fancy beach pants. The buttons of their shirts were torn open, revealing most of their chests. They were wearing straw hats. Because of the hot sun, their skin had begun to turn to a healthy wheat color.


    "No, I want to read!"


    Wu Mingyang raised most of his hands.


    If this "Zhongyan jiaoshu" is viewed by someone who doesn''t know the inside story, the ghost symbols on it can make him dazzled and confused. Wu Ming didn''t even cover it up.


    "It''s boring! But Alice really wants you to put on the sunscreen for her... "


    Wei Di Tucao said, "and... According to captain Victor, in a week, we can make complaints about the Red Coral Sea."


    This is the main destination of Wu Ming''s travel. Although it is also a famous tourist destination, through the channel of Meihu Diya, we know that there is a mysterious relic hidden there.


    "I know..."


    Wu Ming waved his hand without raising his head.


    "I really don''t know the taste at all..."


    Vidy curled his lips and went out with Philip: "I''m going to catch a big fish today. You''ll have a good time tonight, ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Simple people are also quite happy!"


    Looking at Neville''s figures frolicking on the deck, Wu Ming laughed, and immediately crossed several scarlet symbols on the page.


    "Scarlet hand, a dark organization that existed in ancient times... But it seems to be declining now..."


    In front of Wu Ming''s eyes, two people appeared. They were Joseph and the gorgeous woman.


    Originally, he could kill the Tauren with one punch. The reason why he wanted to save his opponent''s life for the time being was to see the person behind the scenes.


    Thanks to those two different people who wanted to know more about him, they didn''t know that they had already seen everything in front of Wu Ming through the spiritual intermediary of Tauren.


    Meihu, who is staying at Victoria Harbor, has begun to inquire about the news of these two people.


    "The world..."


    Zhongyan jiaoshu simply records the origin and development of scarlet hand, as well as a few small blood rituals. If someone can really understand it or simply imitate it, it may gain some extraordinary power by virtue of it.


    But Wu Ming''s face was a little confused.


    "The upper limit of transcendence is very high... The technology is quite advanced, far beyond the steam age of previous generations, but... Is this really the world where the power of the creator Temple lies?"


    Although the coordinates of the universe were left in the main temple by the original owner, Wu Ming is not sure now.


    Perhaps, this is just an interesting world discovered by the other party and recorded conveniently.


    Or perhaps, he buried something in the universe, waiting for someone to find out.


    More likely, this is a trap, full of some kind of malice?


    "In a word, we must dig out all the deep secrets of the whole world. All the relics, the extraordinary inheritance, and even the major forces have to go through it all over again!"


    Just because of the attention of the original owner of the main temple, Wu Ming made up his mind.


    In any case, with his own life, he can afford to spend this time. What''s more, there is only one separate body here, and there is no problem in spending his whole life in this world.


    Because of his rich accumulation of knowledge in the world, coupled with the extraordinary power of understanding, Wu Ming''s translation is very fast.


    After half a day, he rubbed his eyes, stretched and walked out of the cabin.


    At this time, the sunset in the sky has almost half sunk into the bottom of the sea, with orange color, and the surrounding sea is sparkling.


    "What a beautiful sunset..."


    Wu Ming smiles.


    "Mr. Steven!"


    Next to the captain Victor holding a hawksbill pipe, spit out a regular ring: "it''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    He looked about forty years old, with a bearded face like a knife and a chisel, and his temples were slightly frosty. He was used to the wind and waves, which was the most standard appearance of an old sea dog.


    "Captain Victor, how many years have you been sailing?"


    Wu Ming looks at Angelina, Alice and Lanny, who are preparing dinner, and suddenly asks this question.


    "How many years have you been sailing?"


    Victor laughed: "I was born on a fishing boat, and the sea is my hometown! Since I was seven or eight years old, I helped my family to deal with the catch. Until I was twenty-seven years old, I finally saved enough money and bought a boat of my own. How many years have I been sailing? My age is my sailing years


    "Is the sea always so beautiful?"


    Wu Ming intentionally leads the topic: "so calm and stable?"


    "Calm and steady?"


    Victor seemed to see something incredible and burst out laughing: "how can it be? The sea is not just like this. You haven''t seen its angry side yet. Even if it''s such a simple tourist route, when the real storm comes, we may also destroy the ship and kill people! "


    In his eyes, he was perplexed: "it''s still offshore. If it was more than ten years ago, when exploring the routes leading to various colonies, almost every day ships were destroyed and people died on the sea. Even if the new world is found, it doesn''t mean safety. Those cannibal poisonous arrows and witchcraft are enough to make any strong young man become a corpse!"


    "In particular, the once prosperous slave trade plundered tens of millions of people, and almost the same number of people died in the sea at the same time... The resulting ghost ships, ghost tides, sea monsters... Simply emerge in endlessly! For example, in the case of the mysterious loss of navigation of the St. Andes, the whole ship disappeared, but the ship was intact. Apart from the Revenge of the spirits, what else can we do? "


    Perhaps because of long-term sailing, Captain Victor believed in mysterious power or superstition, and talked about these things with a deep belief.


    Wu Ming also listened with great interest.


    Although there are fallacies in most of the captain''s stories, there are still some that may be true.


    "Mermaid, and the ghost ship?"


    Vidi came over, but he turned his mouth: "uncle! What time is it now? Have you ever heard the Science Forum on the radio and in the newspaper? Those mermaids are just half bodies of dolphins or other fish, and ghosts, which have long been proved by science to be nonexistent. Those who hype these things are all for the sake of some eye-catching gossip magazines.... "


    "Ha ha... Little guy, I''ve spent more time and mileage on the sea than you''ve traveled..."


    Captain Victor took a slow breath from his pipe and said slowly, "just because you don''t see it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist!"


    "Forget it, I''m more interested in fighting and fighting!"


    Since seeing the damage to the hotel, vidi''s interest seems to have changed a little.


    After all, the destruction that seems to be caused by explosion is really not what human beings can do. After listening to Wu Ming''s description, he immediately became very interested in the extreme power of human body.


    Although Wu Ming doubted that his original intention was to train strong muscles so as to attract girls. Anyway, with the hard training, this guy would have to complain immediately after he tried it?


    "Well, you said you wanted to catch a big fish? Where''s dinner? "


    Wu Ming went to the deck and looked at his little friend who was having dinner together. There were scallops, sea crabs and several inches of fish on the grill.


    As for the unprecedented delicious fish that vidi promised, there was no trace.


    "This... Ha ha... Occasionally does the goddess of luck miss?"


    Vidy wiped his head and laughed awkwardly.


    "Brother, here you are!"


    Angelina is flattering smile, the juice and barbecue over.


    After all, she is just a little girl. After several hints, her relationship with Wu Ming is getting better and better, and others are not surprised.


    After all, travel can really deepen and enhance feelings.


    Just as the party was preparing to have a carnival all night, a sailor came over with a dignified face: "the captain asked me to tell you that it might be a bit windy and rainy tonight. It''s better to stay in the cabin, not to go out, not to stay on the deck!"


    "Are you kidding?"


    Because he drank a lot of rum, Philip''s cheek was a little red. He pointed to the sky. In the dark, the moon and stars were particularly dazzling: "how can there be a storm in this sky without a cloud?"


    "Things on the sea always happen very fast!"


    Wu Ming looked at the distance and pondered: "believe the captain''s judgment, let''s go back. We can also play in the cabin."


    "It''s really..."


    As the real leader of the group, Wu Mingyi spoke, even though vidi just mumbled a few words, and immediately arranged things obediently.


    Click!


    When they went to the cabin, not far away, a thick black cloud seemed to move in a flash, almost immediately covered most of the sky.


    In the thunder and lightning dance, the sea breeze is also getting bigger and bigger.


    Click!


    There was another earth shaking noise, which made Angelina, Lanny and other female voices scream.


    The next moment, big drops of rain fell.


    The sea, which was just calm, finally showed its ferocious side!


    In the dark, the yacht began to swing violently.


    The storm is coming!


    "Well... Well! Steven, you''re right


    Vidi grabbed the railing beside him, his face a little pale: "indeed, this kind of weather is no longer suitable for staying outside, let''s go back immediately!"

 Chapter 665

    Click! Click!


    In the thick darkness without any light, several blue and white electric lights suddenly flashed.


    Through the electric light, you can barely see a steam yacht, just like a paper boat in the rough sea.


    The roaring of the sea, endless waves hit, so that the boat swayed out of an amazing range, as if the next second will be the same ship destroyed.


    "Ouch... Ouch..."


    Inside the cabin, the heavy rain washed down the window like a waterfall, while vidi was vomiting with pain, showing severe seasickness symptoms, but he couldn''t vomit anything - he had vomited all his gall three minutes ago.


    "I swear! I will never come to the sea again... "


    Everything in the cabin is upside down. Fortunately, the bed, tables, chairs and other large items have been fixed for a long time, otherwise the scene will be even worse.


    Even so, the faces of the ladies were very ugly.


    "It''s rare to see such a violent and astonishing storm!"


    Wu Ming was also a little surprised. Among these people, he was the best.


    Even if the yacht was really overturned by the big waves, he couldn''t help it at all, but now he has a little doubt on his face and his eyes are staring at the window


    In the captain''s room, Victor has long lost his former leisure, and even his hawksbill pipe, which loves life, has been left aside.


    His feet were like roots growing from plants, but his hands were like steel, holding the rudder firmly.


    "Hurry up, turn on the boiler to its maximum power!"


    "You kids, if you don''t want to be drowned, do it immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of such a huge disaster, an experienced captain can quickly stabilize people''s hearts.


    With Victor full of gas scolding, the sailors are gradually quiet down, eliminate the uneasiness in the heart, into the work of racing against the clock.


    "Hull slightly damaged!"


    "The boiler has started to pressurize, and the power is steadily increasing!"


    "The pressure of No.2 steam pipe is unstable, maintenance personnel have been sent out!"


    "The cabin is all right!"


    ¡­¡­


    In front of a row of clocks and clocks, several observers report loudly.


    The intense and orderly work lasted for nearly two hours, until the storm outside gradually became smaller, Victor was slightly relieved, gave the rudder to da da, and lit his pipe: "interesting... This season, such a terrible storm is very rare..."


    "Captain, look!"


    Just then, a pilot yelled and pointed to the center of the storm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Victor looks over and his pipe falls to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well?"


    In the cabin, the wind and waves finally reduced a little, so that other people''s hearts finally relaxed.


    But Wu Ming stared at the scenery outside the window, but his face became more dignified.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Neville came over and immediately exclaimed, "what''s that?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Philippe also came, as if he had been choked by the throat, and could not speak for a long time.


    Through the transparent glass, and the hazy water, they can still see that not far away, a whole body flashing fluorescent ship is gradually approaching.


    It''s a very old three masted sailing boat, which should be sent to the exhibition hall now. The sails are broken, but in the storm, it''s even more stable than the steel yacht.


    What surprised them most was that the whole body of the ship was shining with a kind of light, but no one was on it.


    "You... Ghost ship!"


    Vidi''s teeth were trembling. This terrible legend came to the bottom of everyone''s heart in the cabin in an instant and turned into a great fear.


    Sobbing! Sobbing!


    I don''t know where the sound comes from. It''s chilly.


    The pirate ship sailed steadily in the direction of the yacht.


    In an instant, the cabin was in a dead silence.


    As the ship approached, vidi and they could see clearly the rotten planks, empty cabins and perforated sails on the ghost ship.


    "This is..."


    As an extraordinary person, Wu Ming got more information than ordinary people.


    He just closed his eyes a little, and it seemed that thousands of ghosts were crying in his ears. A layer of aura full of resentment and malice spread across the ghost ship.


    "A slave ship?"


    "Look at this, the slaves it killed are not a small number... The accumulated resentment is eating back?"


    When this kind of ghost ship appears on the sea, it represents death and misfortune. What''s more, it is because of the extraordinary aura around it. In science, it is the disorder of magnetic field, and no equipment can record it. Therefore, it is difficult to prove its real existence only by the dictation of the survivors.


    Now, it seems to be attracted by the yacht of vidi and others.


    "Well..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin, looked at vidi and others, and then looked at himself. He thought that Victor and a group of seamen were standard white people, and he was speechless: "revenge? Or curse? "


    His spirit extended to the outside world, contacting with the ghost ship in the sea.


    In the induction, the other side is a huge whirlpool of the dead.


    "Go away!"


    Wu Ming didn''t say much about his ideas. A powerful aura was directly released.


    Boom!


    The essence of Jinxian and the spiritual power brought by cultivation made his roar like an ancient beast, and even the storm seemed to stop suddenly.


    The ghost ship was still on its way, but the route seemed to deviate a little.


    Finally, it slowly passed by the yacht and drove into the deep fog, and soon disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Disappeared..."


    In the captain''s room, Victor took a deep breath and nearly fell to the ground.


    "I''m leaving at last!"


    It was sunny after rain outside. At this time, vidi and others seemed to be able to breathe. They were deeply relieved and gasped violently.


    Just now the ghost ship oppressed them like a mountain, almost suffocating them.


    On the contrary, Angelina is the best one among the teenagers. Although her face is still pale, she can still stand and look at Wu Ming with some light in her eyes.


    "Isn''t it because the subconscious has been immune after being shocked many times?"


    Wu Ming make complaints about this scene.


    He came out of the cabin and onto the deck.


    The storm dissipated, and the dark clouds disappeared completely, revealing a clear and clean dark blue sky.


    In the East, a rising sun rises slowly.


    Unconsciously, the night has passed, and in the morning, after rain, the sea has returned to calm.


    "Mr. Steven?"


    Captain Victor came over: "how are the ladies and gentlemen? The sea is so moody


    "All is well except for a slight shock!"


    Wu Ming slightly accentuated the word fright.


    "Yes, frighten. It''s the first time for me to see such a big ghost ship..."


    Captain Victor also had a look of palpitation: "but we are very lucky... All the ships that have encountered ghost ships can''t escape the fate of ship destruction and human death, and only a few lucky people can escape the fate of life."


    Of course, Wu Ming would not say that he had scared away the ghost ship. He also said, "I''m very lucky! What I am more worried about now is whether we have deviated from the route and whether the original itinerary has been disrupted? "


    Captain Victor looked at the boy in surprise.


    It''s natural that a group of rich men and women can pack a whole yacht for summer tourism. Wu Ming is obviously the leader among them. However, from his perspective, Steven is not 15 years old at this time. It''s really amazing that he is still thinking about tourism after the terrible event last night.


    This kind of self-confidence is quite rare.


    Victor laughed: "don''t worry, although we did deviate from the route because of the storm, it''s not too far... Even because of the help of the storm, we are a little closer to the Red Coral Sea!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    After a storm and the ghost ship incident, the yacht was very lucky. After all, it did not encounter any storm and came to the Red Coral Sea safely.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to love island!"


    At a port, Victor introduced with a smile: "the Red Coral Sea is the most beautiful ocean in the world, with the largest coral island group. It is said that many wonderful love stories were born here. There are a series of island chains here. Love Island is its entrance. Have a good time!"


    "Thank you. Let''s confirm the date of our return trip. We''ll arrive in Hong Kong on time. I hope we can see you here on time."


    Wu Mingfei almost finished the formalities, and Victor and others came to the island.


    There are a group of Islanders living here. Relying on the Red Coral Sea and island chain to develop tourism industry, they live a good life.


    The streets of the port are spotless, with fairy tale European buildings on both sides, blue sky, clear sand beach and white clouds


    All of all, finally make vidi and other several thoroughly settle down, his face again burst out a smile.


    "Finally arrived, Red Coral Sea, Love Island!"


    Wu Ming stood on the dock, his eyes also flashed a glimmer of light: "that relic is here!"


    The world''s land only accounts for 34% of the total area, and the rest of the world is vast sea. Although it has highly developed steam technology, and has made several navigational discoveries, there are still a lot of secrets hidden on the boundless sea level, let alone the deep sea.


    Diya can find the news here, or coincidence, almost hit the general luck.


    "From the intelligence point of view, that extraordinary relic is quite advanced and located in the deep sea..."


    Wu Ming clapped his hands on Zhongyan jiaoshu. To his surprise, there is a description of this relic in this ancient book.

 Chapter 666

    Zhongyan jiaoshu is famous in the kingdom of Golden Oak.


    Even though none of the mysterious words and symbols on it can be understood, some of the supernatural forces may be aroused by mistake.


    As a result, it has been involved in several chaos, and many imitations have spread in the market.


    Of course, Wu Ming knows that this book in his hand is absolutely authentic.


    It not only records the origin of an ancient organization, scarlet hand, but also mentions several blood rituals and even some secrets.


    And the remains of the Red Coral Sea, even it can only be vaguely mentioned, full of a sense of fear.


    "This relic should be located in the deep sea... Otherwise, as a tourist attraction, I don''t know how many people will find it for a long time..."


    Based on the information at hand, Wu Ming has determined the general location of the site and has a conclusion.


    "Deep sea... With the current technology and equipment, I''m afraid it''s hard to reach that depth..."


    Wu Ming sighed and walked out of the door.


    "Hi, Steven, let''s go diving!"


    When Vidy saw him, he immediately waved: "the red coral landscape in this sea area is said to be the most beautiful in the world!"


    "Of course I''ll go!"


    Wu Ming smiles and goes to the beach with Alice.


    Several girls were in swimsuits at this time, especially Lanny and Alice. They were in good shape. Vidy stabbed Philip with his arm and showed a jealous look.


    "Diving requires skill, and there are risks, and you don''t have those diseases, do you?"


    A professional diving instructor brought a lot of equipment, including oxygen tanks, frogman suits, and diving goggles, each of which is valuable.


    "Let''s try first, and then we''ll teach you!"


    Vidi announced to the girls lying on the beach basking in the sun very manly, and immediately cheered and got into the boat.


    "Don''t dive too deep in the water for the first time. I''ll follow you all the way. Pay attention to the instruments on the oxygen cylinder. If you find something wrong, float up immediately and avoid all obstacles such as seaweed..."


    Coach nagging said, Wu Ming is very interested in these equipment: "if not rent, but buy, how much gold?"


    "You want to buy these?"


    The coach was a little surprised, and immediately understood it as the eccentric attack of the rich family. After all, the real rich family even has private airships and yachts.


    "I''m afraid the price is not low!"


    "Gold is not a problem, I want the best!"


    Wu Ming put on the frogman suit and went into the water quickly.


    Poop!


    There was a white spray on the sea, and he dived rapidly into the world of the bottom of the sea.


    The sun shines through the sparkling water surface, presenting a colorful and bizarre underwater world.


    Next to a string of bubbles, vidi and Neville, Philip also followed down, excitedly compared gestures.


    "With equipment... I should be able to dive a little deeper!"


    Wu Ming is not interested in seeing the corals and scallops. On the contrary, he is trying his best to feel the pressure changing with the depth of the sea floor and estimate his own limit.


    "In this world, the record of human diving is 300 meters, and according to the intelligence, that node is at least in the deep water area below 1000 meters!"


    After the Diving Coaches made gestures, Wu Mingfei quickly floated up to the sea level and opened the diving goggles and oxygen mask.


    "At the beginning... You can scan with Yin and spirit first, wait until the location is determined, and then really sneak in..."


    Wu Ming wiped the sea water on his face with a sigh in his heart: "I hope this holiday will be in time!"


    Although he has a general orientation, it is also a large area of sea. It really takes time to search.


    ¡­¡­


    half a month later.


    "Steven!"


    Wei Di watched Wu Ming go out with a fishing rod in his hand, and complained discontentedly: "going fishing again? Philip and Lanny are going crazy? "


    Alice looked at Wu Ming with a little resentment in her eyes.


    "Well, you can play by yourself. Don''t worry about me!"


    Driving a small fishing boat out to sea fishing, using this as a cover, and then using Yin Shen and mental detection, is really a good way to search.


    Wu Ming has now ruled out several suspected sites, feeling that he is getting closer and closer to the real site.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you!"


    Angelina and his feelings are getting better and better, at this time skipping to grasp a bucket, but it is a little more lively.


    "Well, good!"


    Fishing is a very patient work, we should always endure the feeling of sitting for half a day and not moving.


    Wu Ming likes this kind of leisure way very much. Looking at the silk thread floating on the sea and the buoy floating, his eyes seem to be squinting, but not squinting, and he has entered a state similar to settled.


    In this state, his Yin God quickly broke away from the body, went deep into the sea, and dived into the depth of hundreds of meters.


    "Before several trenches can be ruled out, here... Eh?"


    All of a sudden, a kind of heart palpitation attacked Wu Ming severely, even made his body and face appear a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Angelina asked curiously.


    She just squatted on the side, staring at Wu Ming motionlessly, with confusion in her eyes.


    "The big fish has taken the bait!"


    As soon as Wu Ming swung his fishing rod, a big blue fish several feet long fell into the boat, its tail still beating on the board.


    "Great


    Angelina immediately excitedly picked up the fishing net and struggled with the big fish, while Wu Ming flashed a dignified color in her eyes.


    "Sure enough, is it here?"


    It is a happy thing to determine the location, but his heart is a little heavy: "that breath... Can''t be wrong!"


    The extra discovery turned into a kind of trembling mixed with excitement, which made Wu Ming extremely alert and excited.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    The moonlight came down and clearly reflected the shadow of a silver moon on the sea level.


    Under the dark night, the sea is more quiet, and it seems like an unfathomable monster. In the depth of the moon, it seems to contain an unspeakable mystery.


    "Here it is!"


    A small boat came. Wu Ming was fully armed, put on his diving glasses and dived into the sea.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    A lot of fine bubbles come out of the oxygen mask.


    The sea in the dark, those corals are different from the day, with a strange smell, a large number of seaweed stretching, like the tentacles of countless monsters dancing wildly.


    One hundred meters! Two hundred meters! Three hundred meters!


    The surrounding light became more and more dim, and finally fell into the unfathomable dark.


    But the dim vision has no influence on Wu Ming, because now he mainly relies on his own perception of yin and spirit and spiritual exploration.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    "Very close? Why


    Wu Ming''s mind moved and felt the attack of an undercurrent.


    Poof!


    A stream of water stabbed like a sharp arrow.


    Wu Mingyi turns around and skilfully dodges. His mental power accurately captures a monster!


    The other side is like a deformed plesiosaur. Its slender neck is not matched with its tusks and extremely strong body. Its blood red eyes are full of ferocity. Staring at Wu Ming, it''s like seeing an intruder.


    "Sea monster?"


    "And it''s just a sea monster sticking to this area!"


    If the Red Coral Sea still has this kind of ferocious monster rampant, that certainly everybody knows, now like this, the artificial trace is quite heavy.


    "Get out of here!"


    With Wu Ming''s spiritual power, even if he used his spiritual power, he would be killed and the ghost ship would be scared away.


    But this sea monster is just dull for a while, the scarlet light in the pupil is big, unexpectedly directly pounce on!


    Seemingly clumsy limbs, at this time in the sea is complementary, smooth to the extreme.


    "Good courage!"


    Wu Ming clenched his fist with his right hand, and a violent shock came out, hitting the surface of the sea monster.


    A tough, thick, and slippery feeling of autumn came, as if hit is a dozen pieces of leather coated with grease in general.


    Sea monster just a little twist, will be a huge force to unload, speed did not reduce.


    "To deal with such a guy, there are some troubles on land! Not to mention in its home court... Moreover, it is also abnormal in structure. It seems to be immune to mental attack and magic... "


    A ray of thunder appeared on Wu Ming''s hand.


    Crackle!


    In the middle of the explosion, the blue thunder and lightning passed on to the sea monster, and finally made it feel the pain. Its sharp mouth opened, and in the middle of shouting, it was another bite to Wu Ming.


    "Go


    Confirming that he couldn''t clean up the monster in a short time, Wu Ming immediately sent out a thick thunder and lightning again, paralyzed the sea monster for a short time and swam away quickly.


    Anyway, he''s here to look for relics. It doesn''t matter whether he kills this monster or not.


    It''s hard to win such a rough and fleshy monster, immune to spirit, even if the heavenly master comes, especially in the deep sea!


    Gollum!


    With dense bubbles and separated water flow on both sides, Wu Mingfei dived quickly.


    Eight hundred meters! Nine hundred meters! One thousand meters!


    This is a big trench. Wu Ming followed the path of spiritual investigation and came to a cliff in the middle. His hands were like claws. He picked away a lot of scallops and seaweed, and immediately saw a strange blood red symbol.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    After seeing that Wu Ming had come here, the cry of the sea monster became more and more shrill. Suddenly, several shadows of the same monster appeared from the trench and rushed to the sea.


    "There''s more!"


    Wu Ming''s face was moved, but he was not afraid.


    "I didn''t expect to be so lucky this time!"


    He pressed his palm on the blood red symbol, and his mental power and mana gushed out, and the cliff was shining.


    "Teleport!"


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, his whole figure disappeared in the trench!


    The entrance of this relic is actually a teleportation array!


    The sea monsters around yelled angrily, but they didn''t dare to vent their anger with the rock wall. They could only linger for a long time

 Chapter 667

    Tick! Tick!


    Wu Ming took off the oxygen mask, and the sea water on his body fell to the ground drop by drop.


    As far as you can see, it''s a huge cave. It''s closed on all sides, but there''s a fresh air in it. It''s very mysterious.


    "However, even the teleportation array can be made. It''s just a piece of cake!"


    Thinking of the previous red rune, Wu Ming''s face became extremely cautious.


    The trench is just a door. It is very difficult for any supernatural being to analyze the mystery of Rune and launch it under the eyes of many sea monsters.


    But among them, Wu Ming is definitely not included!


    Because the key is already in his hand!


    "I''ve seen the specifications, or the basic rules, of that transmission array!"


    Wu Ming murmured in a low voice: "in the middle of the main temple!"


    As the master, his familiarity with the main temple is only under the original master. Now, in this relic, he has seen the same way!


    "Or is it on purpose that only the master of the main temple can launch a teleportation to get here?"


    Wu Ming sighed and a smile appeared on his face: "I found it here for the first time. Should I say that my luck is too good or too bad?"


    There is no doubt that this is the remains left by the original owner of the mysterious main temple.


    As for what will be left behind, whether it is good or bad, it is totally uncertain.


    "But isn''t that what I''m here for?"


    Wu Ming takes a deep breath and goes deep.


    The light and shadow on the two sides of the cliff turn to be illusory, hazy and colorful, and it seems that the sky and the world are in general, with a sense of confusion of time and space.


    "Maze?"


    Wu Ming is quite familiar with this kind of array.


    After all, if it is so easy to be influenced by these turbulent flows in the hall of the great Luo, how can we mobilize the power of the great Luo to explore the heaven and the world?


    He kept on walking. He didn''t care about the scenes on the rock wall at all. He moved forward firmly.


    Finally, all the illusions disappeared in a flash, and Wu Ming was faced with a magnificent stone palace.


    The whole palace seems to be carved with a huge gray rock, full of a kind of simple and round taste, with a little sense of great craftsmanship.


    "A residence?"


    Wu Ming''s divine consciousness fluctuated violently. When he came into contact with the rock palace, it was rebounded.


    "I''ll call on you next time!"


    He came forward and knocked on the door of the palace.


    The low voice spread, but there was no response for a long time.


    Wu Ming sighed. If the Da Neng was still there, I''m afraid he would have noticed when he touched the transmission. Now it seems that he is.


    I don''t know whether it''s disappointment or lightness. With a complicated mood, he pushed with both hands.


    Buzz!


    The material of this palace can resist the power of divine consciousness, but it does not prohibit physical behavior. It opens inward gently.


    The interior of the palace is extremely open, like several huge football fields, which must have been extended by space.


    On the four sides of the wall, many strange lines or swim or walk, or simply form a ball of thread, give Wu Ming a strange sense of familiarity.


    "This is also... The manifestation of some of the rules of the main temple... Can it be expressed in this form?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes widened and his face was filled with admiration.


    The main temple is an incredible artifact made of many worlds and countless planes.


    And here, it''s part of the idea of the main temple, even the design!


    "In those days, that great power really sprouted the idea of creating the main temple in this universe, and put it into practice..."


    Wu Ming could fully understand these drawings. After all, they were only shallow designs. He took a deep breath and forced himself to go deeper into the palace.


    "If you don''t succeed, you won''t last forever!"


    In the depth of the palace, there is only a simple stone room. On the door is a line of mysterious symbols. Only after seeing it, the meaning will automatically appear in Wu Ming''s mind.


    "Does this mean that if you don''t achieve the eighth level, you will never be able to pursue eternity?"


    Wu Ming understood the meaning at once.


    Daluo means universal lattice, which can break the limitation of the universe and travel freely.


    If you don''t claim the title of Da Luo and become a level 7 golden immortal in a world, you will think it''s eternal, but in fact it''s just "false eternity".


    Only beyond the universe, is the real sense of eternity, the road of Darrow, just the starting point!


    "Is it that Daneng''s understanding of the Tao of Dalao..."


    Wu Ming''s heart became hot.


    Now he is also in the process of exploring and proving the great Luo. If he gets the inspiration from this great power, it will be very helpful to him.


    With a little uneasiness, he pushed away the stone chamber.


    The stone room is very simple. The four walls are empty. There is only a stone bed in the center, and a pearl is left.


    "Is it true that it is left behind and has no malice to posterity?"


    A puzzled expression appeared on Wu Ming''s face.


    At this time, the sudden change!


    Whew!


    After touching Wu Ming''s breath, the translucent bead suddenly flashed a light and came to Wu Ming through the space, close to his forehead.


    In a moment, the Pearl became transparent and fell into the sea of knowledge.


    Wu Ming was stunned immediately, and the whole person stayed there.


    A moment later, he woke up, covered his eyebrows, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "it''s this..."


    In the Pearl, there are some information automatically attached, and after accepting these, he already knows what the great power left here.


    "A defective product of the main temple, or a prototype..."


    Wu Ming''s look is quite complicated.


    "The real main temple is tempered by many spaces and the world. It is a tool to carry the road and save the world. It can make people extraordinary and achieve the fruit position..."


    There is no doubt that the original Buddha in the world of the great Zhou Dynasty was able to rise because he obtained the main temple.


    "The main function of the main temple is in fact the power of creation and the power of Da Luo! But the rudiment I got is only a part of the supernatural power, but it has no great power. That is to say, I can''t travel through the heaven and the world, but as long as I accumulate enough strength, I can transform the world... In terms of power, it''s only about 30% or 40% of the noumenon. It''s really a match with me! "


    The smile on Wu Ming''s face disappeared and became very dignified.


    The master matched with the main temple and got a defective product separately. It really complements each other.


    But if there is no conspiracy, it is not necessarily.


    "Distraction will not be controlled or bewitched, but what about active betrayal? Especially after having the power... "


    Wu Ming touched his eyebrows: "abandoning a defective product that is rubbish is nothing to that existence, but it gives me a problem..."


    Fortunately, Master Wu Ming also expected this situation and used a lot of means. At this time, Wu Ming was distracted and didn''t think about what to do: "you must contact master immediately, locate the universe again, open the channel, and let the main temple devour the prototype directly..."


    Boom!


    At this time, a spiritual brand suddenly came into being from the stone room and sent out a message.


    "Do you want it? My power? There is also the way of Darrow, where the eternal hope lies... If you want, you can explore it in this world! Remember... When the mark is triggered, the world will begin to repel all outsiders, even if the invasion of the power of Darrow is the same! Ha ha... "


    This brand appeared out of thin air and disappeared in an instant. Only laughter seemed to reverberate in the stone room.


    "Closed... The whole world?"


    Wu Ming''s face darkened.


    It is obvious that the other side has taken the factors of the main temple into consideration in this arrangement. Even if the other side is willing to spare no effort, there is certainly nothing that can be done.


    In this world, he is really the only one.


    Create a closed environment, coupled with the temptation of Darrow and eternity, I am afraid I can only continue to pursue it in the world!


    "An ordinary person, yesterday''s he and today''s he, will also have different, not to mention after embarking on the road of pursuing strength..."


    Wu Ming sighed: "in power, it''s easiest to lose myself... Once I first come into contact with Da Luo and the way of eternity..."


    For the eternal pursuit, has been deeply imprinted in the depths of Wu Mingzhen spirit, no matter distracted, is the same.


    What price would you like to pay for this?


    Wu Ming''s eyes suddenly showed the color of determination


    ¡­¡­


    Great Zhou world, in the main temple.


    On the throne of the world, Wu Ming himself frowned and stepped forward.


    Time and space were transformed, and in a short time, he came to the great hall.


    "There is something wrong with that universe!"


    With a wave of his hand, the force pool vibrates, opening the super dimensional channel of the universe.


    But then, in that universe, a powerful force of resistance was born, and with it came the message of distraction.


    "Funny, resist my power?"


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, the red torrent emerged.


    Even if he drives the main temple to come, the other party will not hesitate to explode the whole world, showing a situation of burning jade and stone.


    "As long as I have a little thought about the inheritance of that great power, I can''t force it!"


    Wu Ming pondered: "is this a game with me?"


    He had a feeling.


    Although I haven''t seen the great power that made the main temple, I don''t even know the appearance of the other party, whether it''s life or death.


    But at this time, he seems to be separated from each other, don''t know how much time and space, each other.


    "It''s just a distraction. Since you want to gamble, I will accompany you naturally."


    Wu Ming said in silence.


    In the worst case, however, he was distracted to gain strength and defected. Compared with the way of Darrow and the possible eternal temptation, the cost of this failure was very small, so he was willing to gamble.


    "When I was distracted into the universe, I meant to feel out. It''s not a pity to lose it, but I didn''t expect that the other side was prepared by this means..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes were deep. He seemed to penetrate the red torrent and see the depth of the world

 Chapter 668

    "Steven? What''s the matter with you, you look worried? "


    In the hotel hall, Alice didn''t sleep unexpectedly. She saw Wu Ming coming and rubbed her eyes.


    "Oh? Nothing


    Wu Ming patted himself on the cheek. Unexpectedly, this kind of melancholy has been fully displayed.


    After all, the impact and influence brought by this incident is too great. Compared with it, even if the rise and fall of a Golden Oak kingdom is just dust, it can not reach the purpose of Wu Ming''s concern.


    "Night fishing doesn''t go well. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine!"


    But Wu Ming was Wu Ming after all. He just recovered in an instant and gave Alice a spiritual hint: "go back and have a sleep, and you''ll be in a better mood tomorrow!"


    "Yawn..."


    When he said that, Alice stretched herself and yawned: "I''ll go back to bed first, and you can rest early too..."


    "Well?"


    When he opened the door, Wu Ming was surprised to see that Angelina was also there.


    "It''s really..."


    He covered his forehead: "why don''t you two and one sleep well? If girls don''t get enough sleep, they will get old easily


    "Hum!"


    Angelina''s attitude is a little strange. She stares at Wu Ming, and the strange brilliance in her eyes is even stronger.


    "Brother, you''ve been different since you were a child!"


    The lovely girl disappeared during the day. It seems that the little sister at this time is her original style.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    There are too many things happening today. Wu Ming has planned to give her another spiritual hint.


    Although this kind of thing should not be too frequent, otherwise it may bring unpredictable influence and consequences to the recipient.


    "I have a good memory, and even some images of infancy often appear in my mind..."


    Angelina''s eyes blinked. That kind of clarity reminded Wu Ming of the scene when she saw herself practicing martial arts when she was a baby.


    "Ann... Brother, don''t worry. Can you take this as a little secret between us?"


    Angelina shook her hand. "I''m not going to say it. You don''t have to worry about it. Good night!"


    "This kid!"


    Wu Ming frowned and thought of his own omission: "spiritual suggestion is only a kind of hypnosis. After all, it doesn''t really modify the soul. Theoretically, it also has the possibility of failure... Especially for some people with special physique?"


    Of course, it''s just a little trouble. Compared with the huge trouble in his mind, it''s nothing more.


    After closing the door, Wu Ming sat on the bed with his knees crossed, and his spirit went into the sea of knowledge.


    In the center of the sea of knowledge, a shining pearl is quietly suspended there, which seems to have an illusory space.


    "Semi finished, rudimentary, or defective product of the main temple!"


    Wu Ming whispered.


    He, who has owned the main temple, naturally knows the power of this pearl. At least when it unfolds, there is no problem in crushing the world.


    Only by relying on it to build up a terrible and huge force can we explore the mysteries of the whole world as soon as possible and find out the real inheritance of the great power.


    The other party has already calculated every step. This feeling of having to go on according to the other party''s imagination annoys Wu Ming.


    But it won''t work if it doesn''t go on like this.


    With the help of the great compass, Wu Ming feels that the more upward deduction, the more difficult it will be. Perhaps when he reaches the fifth level, he will be troubled by the lack of follow-up power. There is no more than one earth immortal, and it is difficult for him to recover the strength of the heaven immortal who controls the world force.


    To explore the origin of the world, level 6 is the most basic requirement.


    "Hoo... It seems that we still have to rely on external forces?"


    Wu Ming sighed.


    The prototype of the main temple was just an empty half plane at this time, which could be called destitute.


    "This is the real space of the LORD God..."


    Wu Ming shook his head. "Although it has the power of creation, it has no basic energy... The world force is not to think about it. It seems that it can only be replaced by secondary energy!"


    The force of the world produces all things. It is very mysterious, mysterious and mysterious. It cannot be touched by the immortals.


    The practitioners below level six are actually dealing with the secondary energy form of the world force.


    Wu Ming has a lot of experience in this field. After all, he once collected the spiritual energy of all the people in the Zhou Dynasty and created the world of western regions.


    "Qi transportation, blood, nuclear energy, magnetic force..."


    He quickly went through the world''s available energy sources, and immediately said, "it seems that we can only collect spiritual energy?"


    Compared with other forms of energy, spiritual energy is more in line with his requirements.


    "It seems that... My future plan should also be revised."


    After secretly making up his mind, Wu Ming acted like a normal person the next day and spent a happy holiday on the Red Coral Sea with his friends.


    On the day of their return, they came to the harbor.


    "Captain Victor, please!"


    The yacht docked as scheduled. Wu Ming looked at the captain and said hello with a smile.


    "It''s an honor for our crew to serve you gentlemen and ladies!"


    Victor bowed to his chest. This is a group of big money owners. It''s easy to offend them. Especially Steven, the leader, has such a unique temperament and conversation that he almost thinks that he is the successor of a big aristocrat or plutocrat.


    "Go back!"


    Vidi carried two big bags and hung all kinds of souvenirs on his body: "I hope there won''t be another storm this time. I don''t want to have that experience again."


    Hearing his words, Wu Ming had a sneer on his lips.


    Ghost ship?


    This is a good experimental object!


    ¡­¡­


    Click! Click!


    Hoo Hoo! Tick! Tick!


    Thunder and lightning danced wildly, the wind roared, and amazing raindrops fell.


    Fate seems to have abandoned vidi, so that the poor little guy once again encountered a storm, almost the whole stomach will vomit out.


    "What''s the matter? Another storm


    Victor was in the captain''s room when he saw that the pilot became very angry: "Captain, I have checked all the sailing weather. The probability of another tropical storm in this season should be almost o!"


    "Maybe that''s fate!"


    He wisely spit out a smoke ring, and suddenly smashed the hawksbill pipe in his hand: "boys, let''s move!"


    "Captain, look!"


    Just then, one of the crew pointed to the distance and yelled, "you... Ghost ship!"


    "What?"


    Now, even Victor has lost his temper.


    He was lying on the edge of the window, looking at the fluorescent three masted sailing boat approaching slowly, and felt that the whole person was not good: "why? Why does it have to chase us? "


    Sobbing!


    No matter how much the crew and passengers screamed, the ghost ship was unconscious and slowly moved forward.


    A layer of black light mixed in the black air, so that the decadent deck more shadow of people.


    They look numb, translucent, and the parts below their legs have disappeared without a trace. They are a group of ghosts.


    "At last?"


    At this time, Wu Ming is wearing a raincoat, came to the deck, even though the ship is constantly shaking, but also like walking on the ground.


    "God space!"


    He gazed at the numb spirit on the ship and touched his eyebrows.


    Whew!


    A ray of light emerged, the main god space opened, and a large number of ghosts on the ghost ship disappeared instantly.


    In the next moment, in the space of the LORD God, a soul with a blank face emerged.


    Most of them were scarred and mutilated. At this moment, a layer of white light fell down to make up for their soul and body, which made them return to the state of Jiankang.


    A kind of subtle touch, immediately generated in their hearts, made them kneel down one after another, singing the miracle: "my Lord! You are the master of redemption, leading us into your kingdom of God, and giving us a new life. May your way be in the world... "


    Strictly speaking, the space of the LORD God is more mysterious than the kingdom of the true God, but there is no flaw in pretending to be the kingdom of God.


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s hand, thousands of high-quality spirits on the ghost ship disappeared, and were put into the space of the LORD God, becoming a kind of existence similar to the one praying for union.


    Obviously, the spiritual power generated by their prayers in the future will become the most basic power source of God''s space.


    "Just these, the quantity is far from enough... High quality, but also to maintain their own immortal soul, in this world is too rare..."


    Of course, Wu Ming didn''t plan to regard the space of the main God as the construction of the kingdom of God, which is just overqualified.


    In his imagination, the space of the kingdom of God is only used as a source of power and spiritual energy reserve, which is the secret of the origin of the whole god space. Except for those who pray for the union of the dead, it will not let any reincarnation know and approach.


    "To explore the real world, nature must rely on living people, so it is necessary to cultivate reincarnation."


    Wu Ming pondered: "of course, only by the kinetic energy generated by the supplicants, can we maintain the lowest level operation of the main god space at most. If we want to open the copy, even the lowest level of illusory fairyland, we have to spread a lot and collect the spiritual energy of living people!"


    The spiritual power of a great living man is far greater than that of the dead.


    After all, in this world, ordinary talents are the mainstream, not to mention the population explosion brought about by the steam revolution. In Wu Ming''s view, they are the most precious wealth!


    "Boat! Captain! The ghost ship has stopped and there is no storm


    Above the yacht, the crew stammered.


    "I can see it!"


    Victor pushes away the crew and comes to the deck.


    "Mr. Steven, why are you here? It''s dangerous? "


    "Actually, I just want to see this ghost ship!"


    In front of Wu Ming, the ghost ship has completely lost its aura, which is no different from an old three masted sailboat.

 Chapter 669

    "You... Ghost ship!"


    After the rain, after victor and Wu Ming, the sailors and vidi who followed them all screamed sharply when they saw the sailing boat.


    "Put down the lifeboat, I''ll go up and have a look!"


    As an old seaman, Victor obviously felt the difference of this ghost ship. In the sun, it was just like a dilapidated wooden ship. There was no more strange fluorescence and frightening atmosphere in the storm.


    "Come on! Don''t dawdle He yelled: "as a sailor, it''s a very lucky thing to be able to explore on the ghost ship in person!"


    Obviously, the captain was very brave and even made his own decision in spite of the opposition of the crew.


    "In that case, how about I accompany you?"


    With a smile, Wu Ming put forward a suggestion: "I''m also very interested in this kind of ship."


    "That''s... OK!"


    After a pair of enigmatic eyes on Wu Ming, Victor hesitated and immediately agreed.


    "Steven, are you crazy?"


    Alice stood on the deck, her face full of tangled color: "if anything happens to you..."


    "This is adventure! Do you understand? "


    To Wu Ming''s slight surprise, vidi put a life jacket on him and also got on the lifeboat: "ghost boat on the sea, this thing will be my bragging capital all my life!"


    "It''s really..."


    Wu Ming smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He knows that the reason why Wei Di dares to come down is because of himself.


    Although this guy''s character and perseverance are not very good, he still has some sense of loyalty. I might as well help him in the future.


    "Well, the two of us and a few seamen are enough. Alice, can you take care of Angelina for me?"


    Wu Ming stares into Alice''s eyes, making her unable to say no at all.


    "All right, all right! With my many years of sailing experience, ghost ships that can float in the sun are not too dangerous... "


    Victor clapped his hand, holding an oar with Wu Ming, and slowly approached the ghost ship.


    The huge three masted sailboat was resting on the sea, with rotten boards and a stench.


    "Be careful!"


    The third mate on the yacht was about to grab a board and turn over. Suddenly, he heard a "click" and the board was pulled down by him. He was shocked and fell into the sea.


    In the early morning, the sea was still very cold. This guy was immediately rescued from the lifeboat with shivering. Obviously, he couldn''t participate in the later exploration.


    "Be careful, the wood of this sailboat is rotten..."


    With his pipe in his mouth, Victor looked at the sailboat with a look of remembrance: "I doubt that just one wave will make it fall apart. Such an old ship is very rare..."


    Wu Ming carefully used his flying claws to catch a mast that looked rather strong. Victor was the first to climb up.


    "This floor... Makes me feel a little guilty!"


    Wu Ming immediately followed, and vidi was the last. He stepped on the deck of the three masted sailboat, sweating on his face.


    After years of disrepair and being soaked in sea water, the board became very soft. Although it felt comfortable to step on it, Wu Ming doubted whether he would stamp a hole in the deck with his own strength.


    "Don''t worry too much, the keel of this ship is still strong..."


    Victor looked at the boat carefully, with a look of doubt on his face: "she''s stronger than I thought. Is it the addition of the ghosts?"


    Click!


    At this point, he did not hesitate, directly opened the cabin door and entered the cabin.


    The gas searchlight glowed brightly, a stench came, the floor was wet, and even some seaweed and shellfish were crawling on it, full of a kind of gloomy and horrible atmosphere.


    "Gollum! Grunt


    Victor opened a door at will, and the whole door fell apart. In a moment, several white skeletons fell down, and the empty skeletons rolled around on the ground, which made vidi scream.


    "This should be the rest room of the crew. I don''t know what happened at the beginning. It seems that they didn''t even struggle here..."


    Victor looked at the scene, but his face was dignified.


    He and Wu Ming looked at each other and went to the best position in the cabin, which was the private space of the captain.


    Peng!


    The wooden door was split directly to reveal a somewhat old cabin.


    In the era of great navigation, due to the limited space of the ship, we have to make full use of it, load more goods, and have an independent cabin, which is absolutely the proof of identity on the ship!


    Victor''s fierce eyes immediately fixed on the desk. Wu Ming stood there and had already taken out a black and thick log book.


    Obviously, this book has been treated with good moisture and moth proofing. Even though it has been washed for a long time, it can still be barely read.


    "Log book? The captain''s diary? "


    Victor curled his lips, showing a somewhat ironic smile: "Mr. Steven, do you think it''s still the era of pirates, and those captains will bury their private treasures on a desert island and leave a map?"


    After entering the era of industrialization, this inefficient way has long been abandoned.


    The private wealth of the captains is either directly deposited in the bank, designated successors, or squandered long ago, or purchased value preserving products such as stocks and funds. What else is left?


    As for the more important private routes, after the great geographical discovery, even the map of the world has been drawn. Perhaps the route described by the late captain was very valuable at that time, but now it must have been full of merchant ships!


    He was interested in the captain''s collection.


    Although some luxury goods have been rotten, but gold and silver will not rot.


    "According to international practice, all discoveries in the high seas belong to explorers... Steven and Mr. Vidy, you participated in this expedition, and you can also share in it!"


    Captain Victor said with a smile, regardless of the second officer''s face.


    After estimating the value of these "heritages", he gave up the idea of taking them alone. After all, there were not many valuable things on this ghost ship, which was not worth his risk.


    When Wu Ming and others hired him, his appearance, name and ship had been registered for a long time. For such a little wealth, did he go to be a pirate? Especially when it comes to such a group of second-generation people who seem to have a good background?


    After many years of life experience, Captain Victor immediately gave up the idea.


    "We have a share too?"


    Vidy''s eyes lit up and cheered.


    He doesn''t care how much he can earn. He just thinks that he can get the "proof" of an adventure from here. As the capital for boasting and collecting in the future, it''s a matter of great face.


    "I''m very happy to participate in this expedition, but I don''t ask for anything in return..."


    Wu Ming smiles a little, but his words make captain Victor change his face: "just... Why should we auction these things? How about giving it away? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Before Victor could speak, the second mate with big arms and round waist jumped out and cried.


    "Did the captain recognize the origin of the ship?"


    Wu Ming didn''t answer. He looked directly at Victor.


    "If I read it correctly, it should have been a very active slave ship at that time. Of course, as long as it sank in the high seas, it would have become something without a master!"


    Victor shows the extraordinary vision and accomplishment of a captain.


    "Indeed, it was a slave ship, and it was also the famous hawk seamount at that time!"


    Wu Ming clapped his hands on the log book.


    "Hawk seamount?! Hawk... The Hawks


    Victor let out a exclamation: "that kingdom of navigation and shipbuilding business group?"


    "Well, even so, do they dare to go beyond the law to get into trouble?"


    Vidi and the second mate both showed this meaning, but Victor was silent.


    "The most valuable things here are some treasures in the captain''s room, which are worth less than 10000 gold dollars!"


    The appraiser''s experience makes Wu Ming very qualified to say this, "but if we give it back to the Hawkes, we will get their friendship. Do you know if captain Victor is interested in other businesses?"


    "Other business?"


    "Good! I''m very interested in the relics and treasures in the high seas, and I''m going to set up a salvage company! Originally, I was still hesitating about the problem of manpower and channel, but now, everything has been solved! "


    Wu Ming looked at Victor and said, "if you agree, I''d like you to be my partner and inject one million gold dollars in advance."


    "A million?"


    The second mate exclaimed that the purchasing power of Jin Yuan was very high in this era, which was obviously an amazing wealth. Compared with this, ghost boat was nothing at all.


    "Ocean salvage company?"


    Victor touched his chin. "Do you have any inside information?"


    He strongly suspected that Wu Ming had obtained a sunken ship map before he paid attention to it. Otherwise, this kind of salvage company would be basically the same as the big luck, and most of them would lose money.


    Wu Ming also gave an enigmatic smile. Of course, he would not say that he just wanted to explore the possible relics in the deep sea and was ready to pay for them.


    Of course, we can''t say that at this time.


    "I just believe that once we have the friendship and contacts of the Hawkes, if captain Victor is willing to join us again, our career will be a great success!"


    Wu Ming accentuated his tone.


    "We can wait until we get back..."


    There was a hesitation on Victor''s face, and then he turned to a bitter smile: "at this age, you think so much. I finally know why I have been poor all my life..."

 Chapter 670

    "Surprise! The ghost ship three hundred years ago


    "Seamount! The long lost flagship of the Hawkes


    "Great discovery, Captain Victor''s adventure!"


    ¡­¡­


    The yellow and thick newspapers described the return of the ghost ship with various exaggerations, which successfully triggered another wave of mysticism.


    Wu Ming turned a few pages and was very satisfied to see that the information about himself and vidi and others had been taken in one stroke and summarized with the word "tourist".


    Just let captain Victor do this kind of famous thing. He still needs to keep a low profile.


    "Mr. Steven Stirling! Thank you very much for sending back the relics of your ancestors. We Hawkes will remember this friendship


    In front of him, a well-dressed middle-aged man with blonde hair said with a smile.


    "This time it''s mainly captain victor! Mr. Anwen


    Wu Ming''s answer was rather modest.


    In fact, even though the Hawkes are a big financial group and influential in the Golden Oak Kingdom, they are nothing to him.


    The main purpose of dealing with each other this time is to pave the way for captain victor.


    "Well, I see!"


    Anwen Hawke said with a smile: "we will try our best to provide convenience for the establishment of ocean shipping company, and we will also provide the instruments and equipment suitable for ocean navigation and salvage at the ex factory price..."


    For westerners, it''s very normal for them to pay their kindness back. In Anwen''s opinion, this is just a deal.


    After helping him, although he is familiar with Steven and captain victor in front of him, it depends on their own development how they will face him in the future.


    "Two guys who have just left the bottom of society have a long way to go before they can enter the real upper class society."


    An Wen sighed silently in his heart. He didn''t know why, but he looked at Wu Ming with a strange look.


    The young man gave him the feeling that he could catch the glimmer of hope!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as an ocean salvage company named "ocean heart" was established in Victoria Harbor, Wu Ming returned to Yinchao.


    After the holidays, they have to face their own lives.


    Angelina needs to continue to complete her studies, but Philip has been admitted to the Royal Police Academy and will report soon.


    Although Philip barely passed the high school entrance examination, he still failed in the college entrance examination. This is not the place where he can use his cleverness, and his family does not have so much influence.


    And Alice, although she studies hard, still hasn''t received any invitation from any scientific research institute. She has to go to her mother''s graduate school to work, prepare for part-time work and study, and continue to fight for the university entrance examination. After all, even if she works in the same graduate school, the salary and future development decided by the high school and university diplomas are very different.


    At the time of parting, she seems to have a lot to say to Wu Ming, and some feel inferior to say.


    The aura that enveloped Steven Stirling was so brilliant.


    In particular, he has won the place of recommendation and is about to enter Benedict University of Commerce, which is a first-class business institution even in the kingdom of Golden Oak.


    Perhaps, after a few years or decades, among their little friends, only Philip may be able to barely see his back.


    After a few days'' rest at home, Wu Ming got on the steam train and was ready to report to the University.


    "Do you have enough clothes and gold?"


    Mrs. sterling was packing for Wu Ming: "if you don''t have enough money, call directly and ask your father to remit money for you!"


    She finally gave James a white eye: "really don''t need him to send you?"


    "No, after all, there is still business to take care of!"


    Wu Ming laughed: "I am a college student, not a child!"


    This kind of witty words immediately made Mrs. Sterling smile: "you are not even 15 years old, why not a little guy?"


    Sobbing!


    When the train whistle sounded, Wu Ming jumped into the carriage and said, "goodbye!"


    "Call us when you get there!"


    James and Mrs. Sterling shook their hands hard, and Brandon and Angelina came, too, but the difference was that one had a bad face, and the other seemed reluctant.


    "Angelina''s constitution is a little special, so we should study it carefully in the future..."


    Wu Ming was sitting in his seat, looking at the houses and the number of houses flying by the window. His face looked thoughtful.


    Caspar City, where the University of Benedict is located, is not far from Yinchao city. It''s just a few hours'' train ride, and you can get there in a minute.


    This distance, the airship does not necessarily have tickets every day, the time is almost the same, it is better to take the train.


    Wu Ming didn''t care what kind of university he went to. At that time, he chose a relatively close one.


    "This... Sir?! Are you a student? "


    Opposite Wu Ming, a ten-year-old girl just stares at his face strangely.


    At this time, Wu Ming is a standard big boy, but his face is not a little green, but full of a sense of wisdom, which is undoubtedly very attractive to young girls who are just in love.


    "Well, I''m going to study in Caspar!"


    Wu Ming casually said the name of his school, and the girl opposite said in a kind of exclamation: "have you ever been admitted to university? My God, sir, you will be a great man in the future


    She unconsciously used honorifics and attracted the attention of the whole carriage for Wu Ming.


    As long as you have a high school graduation certificate, you can take the college entrance examination. There are many "old birds" in the society who have taken the examination for several years, more than ten years or even middle age before continuing to study in the University.


    Wu Ming glanced at the girl''s books: "function analysis", "new material science"... Are you also a college student? "


    "No! No


    The girl on the other side blushed: "this is my sister''s book, I borrowed it to have a look..."


    At her age, if she can read these books, she should have received high school education, but she is not a college student. Obviously, she has failed several times.


    "Oh


    Wu Ming said faintly. Instead of asking questions, he looked at the scenery outside the window and seemed to be absent-minded. In fact, he secretly communicated with the main god in the sea of knowledge.


    In the space at this time, a special area has been isolated, which is the soul of thousands of conjurers saved by the ghost ship last time.


    The place they lived in was a large plain with some buildings on it.


    The prayer does not need a series of behaviors such as eating and sleeping to maintain his physiological activities. The reason why he does so now is only the influence of his living habits and a little spiritual sustenance.


    And they spend most of their day praying.


    "My Lord, you are the master of redemption!"


    "Your kingdom of God has accepted our soul, and your road runs in the world!"


    "You are everything, the God of God, the eternal master. Your real name will last forever in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    In other words, if these prayers are spread in a world with real gods, they will cause a great disturbance and be hostile to all gods.


    But now?


    Although I don''t know if there is a real God in this Steampunk world, Wu Ming doesn''t see any religion with strong influence, and plays by himself behind closed doors in the god space. As long as it doesn''t spread, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "The belief of these supplicants is still very devout... Unfortunately, the number is still too small, and the spiritual power provided by the soul form is also limited. After all, most of them have to supply and maintain their own existence first..."


    Wu Ming watched from the perspective of God, and immediately sighed silently in his heart.


    His understanding of Shinto is extraordinary. He knows that the so-called believers can be divided into three levels: Pan believers, devout believers and crazy believers.


    Pan believers are those who worship God at the sight of God, even pseudo believers can be included.


    And devout believers are true faith, which is precious wealth for any God.


    As for the fanatic? The ultimate form is the spirit which coincides with the way of God!


    Because of the salvation of Wu Ming, the spirits of the dead were generally very strong in belief. They were regarded as devout believers. Among them, there were a few crazy believers. If they were put into the secular world, they might have been able to maintain the foundation of a church.


    But for the space of God, the power of belief, or spiritual power, is not enough! Not enough!


    "The space of the LORD God does not have the power of Dalao, but has the power of creation!"


    Wu Ming''s consciousness emerged in the Pearl, looking at the pool of golden spiritual liquid in front of him, he was silent.


    "Simple... This space is so simple... I don''t even have an auxiliary operation subroutine. It''s just like a piece of white paper. I need to add everything myself..."


    Of course, Wu Ming can''t manage the whole space alone, otherwise this kind of complicated work will annoy him to death.


    "Therefore, it is very necessary to establish a few core programs and conform to the rules of the world..."


    After all, the main god space is not the main god temple. There is no power of the great Luo. At the beginning, its development is still based on the world. Therefore, even if Wu Ming wants to do something, he can''t violate the basic rules of the world.


    "As far as I know, in this world, you don''t have to think about what the brain is, but there is also the possibility of flexibility..."


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s hand, nearly 2000 assembly drawings and hundreds of thousands of structural drawings of parts emerged.


    "Steam differential and analyzer, the highest technology in Steampunk world!"


    Wu Ming whispered.


    This kind of design drawing is not a secret. Tons of drawings are placed in the storeroom of the big library, and they are not afraid of being stolen, because it is a huge and unimaginable project to build it successfully!

 Chapter 671

    The steam differential engine and analyzer in this world are just like computers.


    The difficulty of building it is hell for individuals, except for state organs and several big plutocrats.


    For the simplest example, the most common and small difference machine can only process the calculation process of different functions automatically, and process 6 different 9-digit numbers at the same time. The calculation accuracy reaches 20 decimal places, which is regarded as the most basic unit in the difference machine.


    But such a machine contains tens of thousands of parts, with a total weight of more than 10 tons! Even the accuracy of every part is within one thousandth of an inch!


    For ordinary people, material costs alone will go bankrupt.


    After reading the design drawings at that time, Wu Ming deeply lamented that computers in the steam age were really not something that ordinary people could afford to play with.


    Of course, after having the space of God, he immediately went to the library again and copied all the design drawings and part drawings.


    "Nature


    Wu Ming let out a low cry, the sea of mental power trembled, and the dark and bright metal parts emerged out of thin air.


    After all, it''s just an illusory thing in the space of the LORD God. It doesn''t need a lot of materials. A little spiritual power is enough.


    Click! Click!


    It seems that there are countless transparent hands in the void, like a master engineer, combining tens of thousands of parts to form a standard deviation machine composed of gear, metal rod and conveyor belt.


    "The computing power of one differential is too small... In order to complete my design, I have to use the form of joint operation of multiple differential..."


    Wu Ming snapped his fingers.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the void, the same situation reappeared, with nearly 100000 differential generators falling, forming a spectacular cluster of steel piles.


    "I''m afraid even the Royal Research Institute of the Golden Oak Kingdom dare not do this luxury?"


    Sobbing!


    With the emergence of the same number of steam engines, the boilers are blazing, and the steam passes through the valves, producing a huge driving force, prying the lever and making many runners run fast.


    "With the power, the amount of computation, and finally, the core of the analysis and control..."


    Wu Ming stretched his hands flat.


    In the front, on the open space of the steel cluster center specially reserved, an analyzer like a hill suddenly appeared.


    A large number of gears store numbers, and through the control of the drilling machine, use the meshing, rotation, translation and other ways between the runners to carry out digital operation, forming a huge database.


    "Although the model may not be up-to-date, this mechanical computer will never be inferior to any other country''s computer if we do not spare our efforts! It''s far beyond... "


    Of course, even if the amount of computation has been terrible enough to match the brain, it is only a rigid program, heavy and complex to the extreme.


    "Metal activation!"


    "Wake up!"


    Therefore, Wu Ming then used the power of technique to bless the whole differential crew.


    A layer of hazy fluorescent blue brilliance bloomed in the whole unit, like blood vessels, and finally gathered on the central analyzer.


    In a large number of data operations, the blue light is more and more crystal clear, beating like a heart.


    "Please name it!"


    On the basis of the terrible calculation of steam computer, the extraordinary method has played the role of turning stone into gold, forming a taling mixed with the style of science fiction and mystery.


    "Housekeeper!"


    Wu Ming spoke to himself.


    "Name confirmation, smart housekeeper for you!"


    The mechanical sound came to Wu Ming''s ears.


    This taling has no wisdom of its own. In the final analysis, it is still a rigid program. However, it is much more patient and meticulous than human beings. Its computing power is even more terrifying. It is enough to take care of everything in the god space for Wu Ming. The name of housekeeper is worthy of the name.


    "If the kingdom of God, the former supplicant, is the power source of space, this is the brain of space... We must also protect it well!"


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s hand, the space was also isolated and tightly sealed.


    "It''s a pity... The housekeeper can''t bring it to reality unless I have a huge amount of resources to build it in reality..."


    Wu Ming sighed and said directly, "housekeeper, show the space state of the LORD God!"


    Boom!


    From the faint vibration, Wu Ming seems to be able to sense the roar of the steam engine and the operation of many difference engines in that brain area.


    The punching machine spewed out the numbers quickly. After being summarized by the analyzer, the final result was that it emerged in front of Wu Ming in the most understandable way through the transformation of intelligent housekeeper.


    [God space]


    [owned areas: intellectual brain area, Shenguo area, unnamed area]


    [number of supplicants: 3218]


    [mental reserve: 9761 units]


    ¡­¡­


    "Mental power is digitalized, and it can be done at last..."


    This unit of mental power is naturally defined by Wu Ming. Compared with the force, one force can be transformed into one million units of mental power. From this, we can see how weak the space of the main god is.


    "This situation is worse than when I just got the main temple..."


    Wu Ming silently Tucao: "if the original can send a force, where do I need to make complaints about this?" I have already realistically turned the mind into reality, and the main god space has covered everything.


    He blinked his eyes and stared at the column of spiritual power reserve: "the most urgent task at present is to collect spiritual power as much as possible. Fortunately, there is no other place in the world, but it has a huge advantage in population and information dissemination... Finally, build an illusory fairyland and select reincarnation..."


    As soon as Wu Ming''s consciousness was shocked, he immediately returned to the noumenon.


    ¡­¡­


    On the steam train.


    The sound of the whistle, the violent sound of the metal lever, the bumpy car body and the hard seat make people feel very uncomfortable.


    That''s why many rich people prefer to take airship to train.


    "Is it so hard to add a little spring to reduce vibration? Or just being stingy? "


    Wu Ming silently Tucao in his heart, and immediately make complaints about the girl''s voice.


    "Sir? Sir


    "Sorry, I was a little distracted!"


    He apologized with a smile, that kind of frank and clean attitude, so that the opposite girl some cheek blush: "what''s the matter?"


    "No! Nothing? "


    She spat herself in her heart, covering up some confusion: "I just want to remind you! yes! Remind you, there''s one more stop to Caspar! "


    "Oh, I see. Thank you very much."


    Wu Ming is not puzzled by the amorous feelings, but now, obviously, is not the time to indulge in these small entertainment.


    When the train arrived at the station and he went down with his luggage, the girl patted her forehead: "Oh, I forgot to ask his name, and I didn''t tell him. My name is Missy..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Driver, go to Benedict Business University!"


    The school is obviously well-known in kaspa city. The driver did not hesitate to start the car, but also gave a look of admiration: "guest, you are new?"


    "Well, come and report today!"


    "Ha, I''ve seen several such freshmen today, but they are all accompanied by their parents. There are very few independent young men like you!"


    The driver is very talkative. Along the way, he can talk from a very good restaurant near the railway station to a newly planned industrial area in Caspar city.


    Just as he was about to introduce Wu Ming to the most interesting bars and hot dancers in the city, the gate of Benedict university had already stood in front of Wu Ming''s eyes.


    "Thank you for your advice and advice!"


    Wu Ming grabbed his luggage and got out of the car. He threw out a gold dollar: "your tip!"


    "Thank you, dear and generous little gentleman!"


    Behind the driver came excited voice: "if you want to go to the best bar to play, don''t forget the old Buck''s advice!"


    "University of Benedict?"


    Wu Ming took a look at the gate of the school with his travel bag.


    The marble Arc de Triomphe has a majestic flavor. The petals of the flowers and trees on both sides are rippling. It looks like a dream. A group of students and parents have gathered at the gate for a long time. Obviously, they are all freshmen who come to report.


    "Hi! Man, the new one? "


    He went to the school gate and was immediately stopped by a tall and thin boy.


    The boy was wearing casual clothes, but he was wearing benefactor''s school badge on his chest. His lips were very thin and his eyes were very small. He laughed like a big mouse: "I''m your senior. You can call me Carter. When I came to university for the first time, I didn''t have my parents to accompany me. Are you dizzy and don''t know the process? Do you want to enjoy the one-stop service of senior students? Help you sign up, register, redistribute dormitory, can also provide luggage delivery service


    Seeing his enthusiasm, Wu Ming immediately remembered the salesman he had met.


    "Are you ready to help me?"


    Wu Ming showed a look of vigilance and deliberately increased the word obligation.


    "Duty?"


    Carter laughed twice and pointed to the name of the University: "this is a Business University. Everything is business! Time is money, my friend. As I have spent my time for you, I need a little reward


    He rubbed his fingers, but it''s a pity that this image is not flattering. Everyone who sees it unconsciously wants to cover his pocket.


    In fact, Carter is also quite helpless. His price is the lowest among all his classmates. However, because of the influence of this appearance, his income ranks at the bottom of the club. It''s a shame for the club - there will only be more social activities in the University, and whether he can take money out of the pockets of these students is regarded as an important standard to measure their ability.


    "You''re right, time is money!"


    Just when Carter was in despair, Wu Ming looked at the busy crowd over there and shook the gold dollar in his hand: "with the fastest speed, let me do all this satisfactorily, and you will get what you deserve!"


    "No problem!"


    This request sounded like a sound of nature to Carter, and he immediately agreed.

 Chapter 672

    "Hello, freshman registration!"


    It has to be said that Carter, as a local leader, is quite good at intelligence and familiar with the road. He is familiar with Wu Ming and leads him to the last window.


    "Steven Stirling!"


    Wu Ming Pao gave his name.


    "Well, let me see..."


    The woman behind the windowsill looked through the name book: "well, indeed, from Yinchao City, the recommended student of St. George''s middle school! A little genius


    She looked at the next Wu Ming, eyes inside some surprise, after all, the basic students are more excellent than the exam.


    "One year''s tuition fee is 500 Jin Yuan. Do you want to apply for dormitory? Or you can rent outside the school. "


    "Dormitory building, do you have a single room?"


    Wu Ming frowned.


    "No!"


    "Then I''ll rent out!"


    The degree of freedom in universities is obviously higher than that in primary and secondary schools, which makes Wu Ming very satisfied.


    After paying the money, he got his own curriculum and professional textbook catalog, which he had to buy himself.


    "Thank you, Mr. Carter!"


    Wu Ming was quite satisfied with saving money and time, and Carter, who was paid, was even more satisfied: "this schoolboy!"


    He didn''t put down his hand carrying Wu Ming''s luggage and turned his eyes: "you still need to find a dormitory outside. How about I recommend one for you?"


    "I prefer quietness, I don''t want to rent together!"


    Wu Ming said what he wanted.


    "No problem, Mrs. Lena''s apartment building will satisfy you, and she can also provide cleaning and catering services for you!"


    Carter snapped his fingers and looked very proud. Wu Ming could guess without thinking that he must have a commission.


    "Go and have a look first!"


    But he didn''t really care, he said immediately.


    "All right, go at once!"


    When he met such a cheerful guy, Carter couldn''t believe it: "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    People who can be killed from thousands of troops should not be so naive.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wu Ming chuckled. He knew that there was no malice in front of him. Even if he did, it was not him that needed to worry.


    "Let''s go!"


    Carter seemed a little puzzled, but he left the campus with Wu Ming and came to an apartment building next to the school.


    "Mrs. Lena, I''ve brought you a tenant!"


    Carter''s voice was audible.


    "Come in, please."


    The door opened and a beautiful looking young woman, at most thirty, came out.


    "This is the house my husband left me. It''s a big place with good sound insulation. I''m going to rent one of the floors this time, with independent bedrooms, reception hall and toilet..."


    Mrs. Lena is wearing a black dress. She looks a little shabby. Obviously, the economic conditions are not good.


    Wu Ming was quite satisfied after seeing it both inside and outside.


    "The monthly rent is 10 gold yuan. If you sign a one-year contract directly, it can be 5 gold yuan cheaper. If you need service, the cost is extra!"


    Mrs. Lena quoted the price. When she mentioned the word service, she blushed slightly, as if she were a shy woman.


    Wu Ming glances at Carter suspiciously. This guy smiles, but he doesn''t say much.


    "All right! Just show me the title certificate of this apartment again, and I''ll sign the contract for one year! "


    We still need to prevent this.


    "Of course, I can show you the original of the legal documents now!"


    Mrs. Lena was so happy that she wriggled away.


    "Hello


    Wu Ming approached Carter: "I''m afraid this lady''s service is not as simple as cleaning?"


    "Hey, hey... Is that what each needs?"


    Carter back with a tacit eyes, make Wu Ming curl his mouth, want to be speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    After finalizing the house, going to the bookstore again and buying all the college textbooks according to the directory, Wu Ming''s college life began.


    The environment here is more relaxed than that of middle school, and it also gives him more time to practice and study the space of God.


    Because the curriculum and the classroom are not fixed, even the students in the class do not recognize each other.


    But Wu Ming found out that his classmates seem to have some small businesses, and there are also some middle-aged guys who don''t know whether they are here for further study or to expand their contacts.


    His classmates also remember him, who is always in a hurry and hardly takes part in any group activities.


    After getting the space of God, Wu Ming felt that his future planning should be changed.


    Even the plan to graduate from university and enter the upper class is no longer so important. Frequent skipping classes has become a common practice. If he did not get good grades and did not miss the exam, he would have been warned.


    "This is a lazy guy who is good at using the rules! Maybe I''m busy with some business! "


    This is what his classmates think of him.


    Wu Ming is really busy. He not only controls the industry of Yinchao City, but also commands Meihu Diya''s action. Finally, he has to communicate with Captain victor of Victoria harbor about the plans and goals of the new company. The most important thing is his own progress. He is so busy.


    "The progress of the construction of the god space is really too backward..."


    A few months later, in the apartment building, Wu Ming was lying in bed, seemingly unconscious, but actually focused on the progress of the god space.


    "Housekeeper, display data!"


    With a low cry, the smart housekeeper projects a piece of data to him


    [God space]


    [owned areas: intellectual brain area, Shenguo area, unnamed area]


    [number of supplicants: 3226]


    [mental reserve: 28751 units]


    ¡­¡­


    In such a long time, he caught a little free soul and put it into the kingdom of God to become a supplicant. After the last huge consumption, his mental Reserve began to recover slowly.


    "The early investment and cultivation of reincarnated people are basically loss making businesses, especially in terms of the use of illusory fairyland... Therefore, at present, the most important thing is to collect spiritual energy, and the one who prays for union is the key. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to find qualified high-quality ghosts. There are not good things like ghost boats everywhere..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin, thinking that if Victor went out to sea to find the ghost ship, would the captain think he was crazy?


    "In terms of the source of spiritual power, those who pray for merging are better than those who pray for concealment and safety, but the quantity they can produce is far less than that of the living people..."


    Wu Ming pondered: "it seems necessary to reach out to the real world!"


    He already had a vague plan in his mind, ready to try to implement it in a while.


    "Mr. Steven, dinner is ready!"


    Just then Mrs. Lena knocked on the door and said in a gentle voice.


    "All right! I''ll be right out! "


    Wu Ming answered, got up from the bed and yawned downstairs.


    He gave Mrs. Liana three meals a day and daily cleaning. The craftsmanship of the other party was obviously worthy of his own price, but Wu Ming was very surprised at one thing.


    From this apartment, and other aspects, Mrs. Lena''s late husband should have left her a large legacy, enough to maintain a well-off life. I don''t know why, she often looks very embarrassed.


    "Mrs. Lena, what''s the problem recently? Can I help you?"


    After eating the steak, Wu Ming drank borscht and suddenly asked.


    "What... What?"


    Mrs. Lena was agitated, her hands agitating her skirt anxiously. "Mr. Steven, why do you say that?"


    Wu Ming pointed to her shoulder, which was obviously bruised near her neck.


    "Oh, nothing, thank you!"


    Mrs. Lena covered it up very unnaturally and immediately entered the room with her own bread. Wu Ming heard a faint sob from her amazing feeling.


    Wu Ming sighed.


    This woman seems to be in great need of money, but she has never made up her mind about her food expenses. In a way, her character is quite good.


    "For the sake of delicious food, if she asks for help, I''ll help her!"


    "Just right, maybe I can use her as the first experiment of my plan!"


    Wu Ming happily made the decision, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and saw Mrs. Lena come out to tidy up the tableware - at this time, she didn''t seem to cry at all.


    "Mr. Steven, I''ll go out for a minute!"


    At night, Mrs. Lena looked embarrassed. Looking at Wu Ming who was still in the living room, she got up and said goodbye.


    "Don''t be so polite. After all, I''m the tenant!"


    Wu Ming smile, continue to read the newspaper: "madam, please do your thing to go!"


    When Mrs. Lianna left, Wu Ming thought about it, got up and went out.


    With his skill, a weak woman can''t find any trace at all. However, when he passed through the University of Benedict, another furtive figure followed up, which made Wu Ming look strange.


    "Carter!"


    Wu Ming suddenly appeared behind the shadow and patted him on the shoulder.


    The shadow suddenly jumped up and bit his right hand hard again. Hao Xuan didn''t make a sound.


    "You scared the hell out of me!"


    Carter lowered his voice, looked at the shadow ahead, and made a silent gesture.


    "It''s OK, she can''t find out, but I think we should have a good talk!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "you obviously don''t want Mrs. Lena to see this, do you?"


    "That''s right!"


    Carter holds his head. This smart guy looks a little haggard.


    "Come on, let''s go to the cafe and have a chat!"


    Wu Ming has his pants in his hands. Anyway, judging from Mrs. Lianna''s state, this kind of thing doesn''t last for one or two days. There''s no need for him to worry.


    "Maybe I can help you!"


    "All right!"


    I don''t know whether I saw hope or just wanted to talk to someone. Carter agreed.

 Chapter 673

    "I met Lena for the first time in the opening season. I remember very clearly what a beautiful and gentle lady she was..."


    The crystal chandelier casts dim light. In the coffee shop, Carter looks at the relief on the wall. His eyes are lost, as if he is in some kind of memory.


    "At that time, Lena had just lost her husband and was still wearing black gauze. Well, the skirt she was wearing was the latest style in Caspar!"


    Although Carter looked affectionate, Wu Ming turned a white eye at him.


    With Carter''s respect and character, I''m afraid it''s more likely that people will grow up with each passing day?


    "Well, to sum up, it''s the process of a customer falling in love with a waiter..."


    Wu Ming raised his chin: "and then?"


    "Really..."


    Carter said in a sad way: "I once considered marrying her, but Lena refused. She loves her husband deeply, and it''s hard to say. I respect her choice, and gradually stay away from her. Occasionally, I introduce her a small business... The normal one! Until recently, when I saw the injury on her body, I didn''t answer her questions several times, so I came up with the idea of tracking... "


    "What do you have?"


    Wu Ming is a little curious.


    "It seems that she believes in a secret sect, often goes out alone, and makes a lot of money..."


    Carter held his head in both hands: "that must be a cult! If it wasn''t for its bewitching, how could my Lena leave me? "


    "Cult?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin.


    After the war, the widow of a new widow really needs some spiritual consolation, which seems very likely.


    "But how can we come to a conclusion before we see it?"


    He shook his head and grabbed Carter: "do you know where they are? Take me to have a look! "


    "What do you want to do?"


    Carter suddenly raised his head.


    "I''m just worried about the safety of the landlord. If something is wrong, we just have to do our duty as good citizens."


    Wu Ming blinked.


    "You mean... Inform the police office? No way


    Carter shook his head in despair. "Lena won''t agree. I''m afraid... Afraid of her..."


    If any crime is committed under the influence of the cult and taken as a handle, even Lena can not escape the punishment of the law once she is arrested in the police station.


    "Why?"


    Wu Ming looked at Carter in surprise: "it''s very smart to think of this!"


    In fact, no matter what Carter looks like, he is the person who has been admitted to Benedict University of Commerce, the absolute elite among ordinary people.


    "But do you think that if she goes on like this, there will be good results?"


    Wu Ming grabbed Carter''s collar and lifted him to his feet: "the sooner you cut off the cancer, the better. Any hesitation will only get in more. Don''t you know how to cut off the flesh and get out of the market?"


    Carter was shocked and his eyes turned red. He suddenly made up his mind: "OK! I''ll take you! "


    ¡­¡­


    As an admirer of Mrs. Lena and a stalker who followed her more than once before, Carter took Wu Ming to a small church in the suburbs with great familiarity.


    "Lena used to come here to pray. Later, after the original priest left, a guy who called himself Reverend redwin occupied the place and often talked about doctrines. Who knows that after she won the trust of the nearby residents, she secretly carried out cult activities!"


    Carter said here, quite gnashing his teeth: "he said that life is to suffer in the world, we must get pleasure and spiritual peace from pain..."


    "It''s so clear..."


    Wu Ming looked at Carter in surprise: "then what are you doing with Lena?"


    "I... I just want to protect her. If something happens, I will rush in!"


    Carter clenched his fist.


    Wu Ming is a little speechless, it seems that young people around the church is not once or twice.


    He could imagine Carter watching Lena enter the church, waiting silently, like a stone statue, until Lena left and then retreated.


    "This is... Youth!"


    Wu Ming sighed and looked at the window of the chapel, where the orange light was leaking out.


    "Is there a ceremony in the evening?"


    "Redwin only takes a simple walk in the daytime, and only when it''s late at night will he inform the true core believers to come and hold the evil ceremony!"


    Carter was gnashing his teeth, but Wu Ming blinked, as if he had guessed something.


    "Let''s go!"


    He walked out of the woods and swaggered to the church.


    "Wait a minute, there are hounds near the church. It will be very dangerous at night!"


    Carter was in a hurry and ran out.


    "You mean, these big dogs?"


    In a moment, he saw several drooling dogs around Wu Ming, holding their tails in a flattering and submissive manner.


    "Go back!"


    Wu Ming patted one of the big black haired dogs on the head. It immediately seemed to understand people''s words. He returned to the kennel with several companions, and there was no sound at all.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t they just listen to radwin? "


    Carter was stunned.


    "I have a little experience with dogs!"


    Wu Ming perfunctorily came to the side of the church and skillfully turned in through the window.


    "Will you come?"


    Carter hesitated on his face, but when he saw Wu Ming waving, he bit his teeth and stretched out his right hand.


    It seems that the defense of the dogs outside is very reassuring, but the defense inside the church is quite lax, and even if it is in full swing, it is not Wu Ming''s opponent at all.


    After walking through a corridor, some faint sounds came into Wu Ming''s and Carter''s ears.


    Psychological already adult, they naturally know what this means, Carter can''t help but blush.


    "Oh? Is this the "cult ceremony"


    Wu Ming opened a curtain, through the window, you can see a mess of clothes, as well as whips, screams of men and women, and so on. There is a strange charm in the abuse.


    But he frowned and shook his head slightly: "did you use medicine? What a fuss


    "How''s it going? Did you find Lena? "


    He patted Carter on the shoulder.


    "No... no!"


    Carter''s voice is dry. It''s really difficult to find a specific person in the crowd.


    "She''s not here!"


    Moments later, Carter confirmed.


    "I think I know where she is?"


    Wu Ming pressed his eyebrows, but suddenly opened his eyes: "follow me!"


    They passed through the mess hall and came to the entrance of a basement. Carter was surprised to see that Wu Ming kept walking and walked down the hall.


    Using mental scanning, nothing in this church can be hidden from Wu Ming.


    In the dark, a faint voice came.


    It was the sound of whipping, women crying and swearing.


    "Bitch, why is that the only thing? Didn''t I tell you that I want at least 1000 gold dollars this week?"


    A vicious male voice came with a loud slap in the face.


    "It''s Mrs. Lena!"


    Carter, with a tight face, ran after the voice.


    There was a room in the basement that was shining through the crack of the door, which made Carter''s indignation emerge.


    At this time, Mrs. Lena''s face was red and swollen, and she fell pitifully on the ground with a low voice: "no more... All my income is here..."


    "You are against the will of the gods!"


    In front of her was a middle-aged man with a grin and a whip in his hand: "you forgot! Which God redeemed you when you were in pain and helpless? It''s the God of pain! You swear, you will serve it forever and offer it your body and soul


    "My faith in my Lord has never changed!"


    Mrs. Lena knelt down and said.


    In the middle of the chamber, there is a black statue of a monster.


    However, Wu Ming was disappointed to see that although the statue looked rather ferocious, there was not a glimmer of magic light on it, which meant that it was a bluff.


    "No! You still have reservations! "


    Redwin''s eyes were deep, and he seemed to want to see Lena''s heart: "you said you could give everything for the God of pain? Then why not give up your house? "


    According to his inquiry, that apartment is quite valuable.


    "No! That''s the only thing Wilson left me... "


    Mrs. Lena shook her head desperately.


    "Bitch!"


    Redwin was furious and slapped again: "how dare you not be pious to my God?"


    "Your husband died long ago! no You don''t have a husband. The God of pain is your destination, your husband, everything you have! "


    "Asshole!"


    Bang!


    The wooden door was brutally kicked open. Carter couldn''t bear to see this scene any longer. He rushed in and hit redwin in the face with a fist: "you bastard, beast, you should go to hell, what have you done?"


    "Are you... Carter? And Mr. Steven? "


    Liana raised her head in surprise, but her face was full of horror, as if the biggest secret had been exposed.


    "This bastard, I''m going to kill him!"


    Carter growled and waved his fist.


    Pop!


    But when his fist reached the mid air, he was caught by a powerful arm again: "boy, do you want to die?"


    Redwin got up slowly, and Carter showed up at this time. He thought it was just a fat pig and a bedbug who oppressed the believers, but the other side stood up a head higher than him, and his muscles were bulging, which made him look strong and powerful. The huge figure almost swallowed him.


    "I don''t know how you got through those baby guards outside, but now you''re dead!"


    Redwin easily suppressed Carter''s resistance with one hand, touched the beaten face with the other, and his eyes were gloomy: "go ahead! How do you want to die? "

 Chapter 674

    "No! Monseigneur


    When Mrs. Lena saw that Carter was restrained, she immediately screamed, "let them go! They are just innocent! "


    "Are you kidding? Or do you want to let the secret out here? "


    Redwin turned his head with a sly smile on his face: "are they your acquaintances? friend? I''ll let you execute them when I think about it? Under the crowd, as proof of your piety


    Immediately Mrs. Lena began to tremble.


    No matter how ignorant she was, she knew that once she did these things, she would fall into the abyss and never climb out again.


    "Please, let Carter go!"


    Big drops of tears fell from her cheek: "I''ll sell the apartment tomorrow. I''ll give you all the money!"


    "Lena, don''t listen to him!"


    Even though Carter''s face was painfully twisted, he still cried out, "I''d rather die than see you coerced again!"


    "Hello, Hello!"


    Wu Ming looked at this scene like a bitter soap opera, very speechless: "did you forget me?"


    "Kid, do you think you can still run?"


    Sure enough, redwin, the villain, was quite cooperative and gave out a night owl like laugh.


    After all, Wu Ming seems to be only a half year old now. He really can''t see any threat.


    Bang!


    But immediately, Wu Ming rushed forward like a cheetah and hit him in the face with the same blow.


    "Let the villains leave as soon as possible!"


    Redwin''s huge body immediately flew up, his head hit the wall heavily, and the whole basement was shocked and fainted.


    It seems that even if you can wake up, a severe concussion is indispensable.


    "Steven, you..."


    Carter got up from the ground with a look of surprise.


    "Oh, forget to say, I''m level 18 in empty handed combat!"


    Wu Ming showed a harmless smile and kicked redwin like a dead dog on the ground: "what do you do with this guy?"


    "How about calling the police directly?"


    Carter fiercely accepted Wu Ming''s original proposal: "with the crime committed by this guy and so many human and material evidence outside, it''s enough to stay in prison until death!"


    But Mrs. Lena was stunned.


    In any case, she could not imagine that redwin, who was oppressed by a mountain above her head, just fell down.


    Liana looks at redwin subconsciously.


    Until now, she just believed that this is just an ordinary person, injured will also bleed.


    Some things, although it seems difficult, but really try, only to find that it may not be as imagined.


    But after hearing Carter''s suggestion, she was still excited: "no!"


    "Why, have you ever helped him commit a crime?"


    Carter looked at Lena bitterly: "or you haven''t seen through the scum?"


    When he said that, Lena immediately covered her face and began to cry, which made Carter have no choice.


    "Actually... I don''t recommend that either!"


    At this time, Wu Ming expressed his opinion: "think about the people above, how many innocent and ignorant citizens are lured in. Once they are exposed, how many people''s reputation and how many families will be destroyed?"


    "Of course, it''s none of our business, but once this resentment accumulates, they may not dare to trouble the patrolmen, but they absolutely have the courage to trouble us. Are you ready to bear it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Carter immediately speechless, he is just an ordinary college student, not a man with a clear eye, once you think about the consequences, blood immediately calm down.


    "So let him go?"


    Just to let redwin go, he couldn''t stand it.


    "Of course not... You can''t bear the consequences, but I have some friends who can help to" deal with "him!"


    Wu Ming pointed to redwin on the ground: "after the leader is taken out, the organization here should be dispersed. Of course, there will be people who have been brainwashed successfully. When this place revives again, those who really want to leave have already left, and the rest are indomitable people, so they can be sent to the road completely!"


    Wu Ming''s performance immediately chilled the hearts of Carter and Mrs. Lena.


    "Now, Carter, take Mrs. Lena home! Be careful not to be seen


    Wu Ming said with an enigmatic smile, "just leave the rest to me!"


    "Well... It''s up to you!"


    Carter took a deep look at Wu Ming. In his heart, he had already identified Steven as a character in some particularly dynamic social organizations.


    He helped Mrs. Lena to leave, leaving only Wu Ming and the unconscious redwin in the basement.


    "Even if it''s rubbish, it''s worth a lot of rubbish!"


    Wu Ming looks at redwin and more heretics, and a bloody sneer appears in the corner of his mouth


    ¡­¡­


    After a little trouble was solved, everything was calm again.


    But the disappearance of Reverend redwin caused a little stir.


    Because after the patrolling, they found that the Reverend redwin was just a disguised identity, but he was a most wanted criminal secretly, which made the city nervous for several days. After many investigations failed, they finally announced that he had fled.


    As a result, the chapel was completely abandoned, and all the believers never went there again. There were more rumors of being haunted, which made the land price drop thousands of miles.


    After hearing this news, Carter was completely relieved. Only Mrs. Lena''s expression was a little strange. She had been out of her mind for several days.


    Wu Ming is quite clear that this matter is far from over.


    "Mrs. Lena, do you need to talk?"


    Finally, after a dinner, Wu Ming formally put forward this request. After all, Mrs. Lianna''s state is more and more wrong.


    "OK... OK."


    Mrs. Lena''s face was a little haggard, with thick dark circles under her eyes. It was obvious that she had not slept well for a long time.


    Looking at Wu Ming like this, she did not know why she had a little confidence and agreed.


    Wu Ming made two cups of hot cocoa and handed it to Mrs. Lena: "would you mind telling me what''s wrong?"


    "I feel... Scared! It''s empty


    I don''t know whether it''s hot cocoa or the effect of Wu Ming''s words. Liana holds the ceramic cup and her voice is deep and soft: "since that time, I always feel that there is something missing every day and I can''t fill it up. I often dream of... Dreaming of..."


    "Can''t the spiritual vacancy be filled?"


    Wu Ming curled his lips: "this kind of problem, generally I would suggest you go to a psychologist, but now, there is another suggestion, do you want to try?"


    His pupils are shining. If Wu Ming''s enemies see him, they will immediately know that something bad is going to happen.


    "What advice?"


    For Steven, Lena is more reliable, although the other side is mysterious, but not a bad person.


    "That is to find a new God to replace the faith of the God of pain!"


    Wu Ming blinked and said solemnly.


    "The new God?"


    Lena had some doubts on her face: "excuse me, Mr. Steven, are you a believer of any religion? Why have I never seen you pray and perform rituals? "


    "My Lord is a true God! It leads people to good, but does not need all secular support, as long as you are devout


    Wu Ming looked like a god stick and drew a religious emblem from his arms: "are you interested in listening to me about the doctrine of the God of salvation?"


    "The emblem?"


    Liana took the badge and saw that it was a religious design that she had never seen before. The badge looked like a palace. It looked very beautiful, not like a fake.


    She could not help but look a little solemn, put down the porcelain cup to show respect.


    "It''s true that he was a believer in the past. At least there is still some awe..."


    Wu Ming looked at it, but nodded in secret, very pleased.


    "My Lord, the God of salvation, has the power of salvation, and the believers who believe in it will ascend to its kingdom after death and obtain eternal salvation."


    Wu Ming took out his own doctrines and told them all about it.


    The more she listened, the more solemn she looked.


    "Mr. Steven, do you mean... The God of salvation, only needs faith?"


    "Yes! God loves the world! I was moved by this noble doctrine and believed in my Lord


    Wu Ming has a pious expression on his face.


    Of course, if you want to deceive people into teaching in such three or two sentences, it is basically impossible.


    After hearing Wu Ming''s doctrines, Mrs. Lena finally said, "Mr. Steven, I want to get more in touch with the doctrines and ideas of the God of redemption. Would you like to guide me?"


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure!"


    Wu Ming replied with a smile and put the emblem into Liana''s hand: "take it. It has been blessed by my Lord. You will have a good dream!"


    With his current ability, it''s only a small effort to make a pendant that can pacify the soul and calm the mind. But Wu Ming didn''t even do it. It''s just an ordinary thing. With the hints of words, it''s enough to make Liana regain her confidence.


    "I don''t know how this day will be recorded in later church books? The beginning of the legend? "


    Back in the room, Wu Ming''s mouth is a smile.


    This so-called church, the God of salvation, is naturally something he made up. And he took Lena as his missionary experiment to prepare to build a real church!


    The use of the church to collect faith, that is, spiritual power, to provide the development of God space.


    Anyway, compared with many empty mouthed and white toothed cults, his salvation church is absolutely bright. It only requires belief and does not need donation. It is a religion of good God.


    Besides, there is also space between myself and the LORD God. Are there few miracles? I''m sure I can make it.

 Chapter 675

    "Thank you, Mr. Steven! I finally had a good sleep last night after hearing your preaching and the company of the holy emblem


    In the morning, as soon as Wu Ming entered the living room, he smelled a strong fragrance.


    Looking radiant, Lena is busy making a big breakfast in her apron.


    "Now, I can''t wait to hear more about God of redemption..."


    Listening to Lianna''s words, Wu Ming is helpless.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just gave you a little linguistic support, and you cured yourself..."


    Through the space of the LORD God, he can see the connection of a line of faith on Lena, almost reaching the standard of believers.


    "Just rhetoric can bewitch people, people..."


    Wu Ming can''t help sighing about the strength and fragility of human beings. When he is strong, he can create all kinds of miracles of life. When he is weak, he will be confused by all kinds of illusory things and do all kinds of things that he can''t imagine.


    "But... Evil cults without gods can be successful. If I make some more miracles..."


    Wu Ming thought to himself: "it''s just that the means still need to be considered. After all, I don''t know the attitude of the whole Golden Oak Kingdom towards religion..."


    Some false sects, because they know that there is no real God, despise its existence. But if there is a real God, or even intending to invade the world, the butt of the right people will decide their choice!


    Although some people may be immersed in the temptation of spiritual comfort and immortality, but more out of the maintenance of their own authority, killing God is nothing.


    Wu Ming thought that it might be a good idea to disguise himself as a sect without a true God and develop it in a low-key way at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    "Steven! What''s going on? "


    In Wu Ming, many smart businessmen who took Mrs. Lena as the God of salvation moved the registered place of the business to enjoy preferential tax treatment. Of course, religion is also the case.


    If it''s in a conservative area, maybe those officials will strictly control it, or even deliberately create difficulties. But if it''s in those autonomous cities, Carter doesn''t dare to think about it any more


    "So... It''s really feasible! Wait... "


    Carter nodded and shook his head again: "how do you do the graduation design? It''s not our topic today. We''re talking about Mrs. Lena!"


    "Carter, why do you object to Lena joining the Church of redemption?"


    Wu Ming stares at Carter with interest.


    "Because... Because..."


    Carter got stuck. Up to now, he has no idea about the Salvation Church. It''s strange that he can say anything.


    "In fact, the doctrine of the Church of redemption is very aboveboard, and we don''t need donations from believers..."


    With a compassionate expression, Wu Ming said, "my Lord is the hope of light. All he needs is faith."


    "Haha... It''s the same as the God of salvation


    Carter gave a sneer.


    Just then, he found that Mrs. Lena''s face had cooled. This was the anger after he found that his faith had been insulted.


    Wu Ming didn''t like it. After all, just like Carter''s guess, he was a god stick. How could he be devout?


    "What about that? Will you accept my lord? Is that so? "


    He snapped his fingers.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, the curtains closed themselves, as if there were a pair of invisible hands in the control of the general.


    "This... This is..."


    Carter opened his mouth, and then he thought of Steven''s mystery, and his amazing performance in church.


    Unlike him, Lena''s eyes were glowing with eagerness, and she almost knelt down to pray.


    "No, it''s just a mechanism. Do you think I''ll believe it? Ha ha... Ha ha... "


    Carter laughed a few times, but his voice was strange.


    Wu Ming also understood this very well. The world outlook that he had worked hard to build for more than ten years collapsed, which was the performance of anyone.


    "Is there a mechanism that you can''t see with your own eyes?"


    A ball of light appeared on Wu Ming''s hand. It gave out warm and warm light to illuminate the whole room, and then floated to Carter.


    "This is the lowest level of light, as the pastor of my Lord, it gives me such ability!"


    Wu Ming''s ability to intervene in the real world has been greatly enhanced after he has the ability to create the space of God.


    It is also completely possible to return energy according to the proportion of belief, and even concentrate the power of belief on one person to form a caster priest like a warlock.


    Of course, he plans to keep a low profile.


    Just at the beginning, it is necessary to bind a group of core believers with these miracles and real "divinity".


    Now, he''s interested in Carter''s ability.


    These days, college students are very valuable people. They are basically very good. No one wants to do chores in a small religion of unknown origin. Carter is undoubtedly very suitable. First of all, he has the ability and knows how to drill camp. Most importantly, Mrs. Lena has joined the church!


    Carter looked at the light on his hand, and his face began to wonder.


    "If you are faithful, you can also become a priest of our Lord and gain such ability!"


    Wu added.


    At the same time, he suddenly burst into a faint light, with a sense of dignity and benevolence.


    This is the "divine temperament". The essential quality of a divine staff has been defined by Wu Ming as the divine ability that all priests should master in the future.


    "Can you tell me something about this Redeemer?"


    Carter hesitated and finally said.


    He can feel the light on his hand, and also know that having a "true God" can save the future of the church.


    A strong palpitation sprouted in his heart, which made him know that everything would be different in the future.

 Chapter 676

    "My Lord, God of redemption, you are born from chaos, the guide of light, the place where our souls go..."


    "Your way in the world, will achieve eternal in the future!"


    "Your kingdom of God will be our sleeping place!"


    ¡­¡­


    Caspar, in a huge hall.


    Hundreds of believers gathered together and prayed loudly. The first one was Wu Ming in white priest''s robe. Behind her, Lena and Carter also looked devout.


    After wooing Carter, Wu Ming''s "Salvation Church" was completely opened.


    Wu Ming himself impolitely called himself "the Pope", no doubt a god substitute, and the supreme authority of the church in the world.


    And Lena and Carter are a person was stuffed with a clergyman''s name, began to pull people into the church.


    In this respect, Lena has a little advantage because she often participated in religious activities before, while Carter is good at overall management and handling chores.


    Just like this temporary religious place, he contacted the landlord and Wu Ming came forward to rent it.


    "It''s just that... Most of those who came from Lena were followers of the God of pain..."


    The holy and solemn Pope, Lord Steven, had a bad feeling in his heart at this time: "basically... Are half of my present church members once heretics?"


    At present, in order to keep a low profile, Wu Ming is not prepared to show miracles and magic on a large scale except in front of the core backbone.


    Therefore, in addition to Lena''s solicitation, the first missionaries could only choose to spend money, distribute leaflets, provide free holy water and holy communion to attract some people, and then gradually attract them.


    After hosting a ceremony, believers began to share the free Eucharist. Wu Ming provided white bread and fried bacon. The food was quite good. Recently, there were a lot of "pseudo believers" coming to mix.


    He himself met with several church backbones in the church office.


    "Your Holiness!"


    All of these people have seen the real "divinity" and have a high degree of belief. With the space to be the master of divinity, Wu Ming can judge each other''s piety according to the amount of spiritual contribution, which is absolutely accurate.


    "The development of the church has been quite good recently. Lena, your efforts are in our eyes!"


    Wu Ming looked at Mrs. Lena, who seemed to be only about 20 years old, and said with a smile.


    It has to be said that although most of linara''s followers were once heretics, her spiritual power is not fake. Paranoia, madness and other emotions can also provide huge spiritual power.


    "It''s my honor to be able to spread the glory of my Lord!"


    Lena is now almost a fanatic. After bathing in the grace of the God of redemption, her faith is unbreakable.


    Say everyone has mental power, and there are a lot of every day''s wishful thinking in the escape.


    Wu Ming''s collection of beliefs is to accumulate this part of spiritual energy and give feedback and grace to devout believers.


    Spirit can not directly affect the material, but after the transformation of the main god space, it can.


    In this way, true believers will find that they are more and more energetic, more and more physical, so that they are more likely to succeed in life and work, and on the contrary, they will strengthen their faith.


    Of course, Lianna and other Wu Ming are going to cultivate priests and saints, and the return rate will be greatly increased.


    Especially Lena, her changes are almost visible to the naked eye, which is also a kind of evidence of divine power.


    "Your Holiness!"


    Carter''s face was still a little unnatural when he called it.


    After all, once a schoolboy, climbed into his boss, this feeling is quite strange.


    Of course, after seeing the power of divine power and experiencing the effect of divine power, he didn''t dare to have any other thoughts.


    "I''ve got the missionary permission in this city, but the government is still very vigilant towards us, and there are still a lot of restrictions!"


    He told Wu Ming about the difficulties: "in addition, because of the popularity of radio and science, the public''s attitude towards us is like seeing cheaters..."


    Wu Ming nodded, which was within his guess.


    With the development of science, orthodox religions are gradually declining. What can a new religion do?


    Unless we show "miracles" on a large scale and stand the test of Science... But this is the way to death.


    Although the true God can develop slowly, Wu Ming can''t wait for such a long time.


    It''s thanks to Mrs. Lena''s support and hard work that the Church of redemption has developed to this point.


    "Most people don''t believe in the existence of gods, just start from the wave of people who originally believed in them..."


    Wu Ming glanced at liana and had an idea: "there is more than one evil cult in the kingdom of Golden Oak. How about we pull people from there?"


    There is no way to do this. In the case of a lack of high-quality believers, even the former evil believers can be recognized. After all, as long as they are well managed, they may be more devout and provide more spiritual power than normal people.


    "The development of the church depends on the official support! So be it


    Wu Ming knocked on the desk: "Carter, go buy and bribe some officials, and tell them that we are willing to investigate and eliminate the internal cult problems for the city, and take over the rescue work of those pan believers!"


    Some disordered small sects, especially the God of pain like radwin, are really a headache for the religious administration of the kingdom.


    Wu Ming, on the other hand, was prepared to rely on the government to sweep away all the evil cults in the territory, and at the same time to incorporate their territory and strength, so as to achieve the goal of rapid development.


    Anyway, after dealing with the backbone, how to deal with the pan believers is a huge problem. Others can''t avoid it, but the Salvation Church just takes over.


    Wu Ming said in a very divine way: "to redeem those poor heretics from the hands of evil gods is also the way and kindness of our Lord!"


    "Praise the great Redeemer


    Liana was the first one to show her support and was moved to tears. She was definitely the one with deep feelings.


    Carter thought of more.


    Cult leaders like redwin are very vigilant, and their members are brainwashed. It is difficult to find any clues, which makes it difficult for the police station to grasp the whereabouts and evidence.


    But the Church of redemption, which is also a religious community, is very familiar with this kind of thing.


    "It''s a good idea not only to attack potential competitors, but also to take advantage of the opportunity to develop the church and win the favor of the kingdom."


    Carter nodded.


    He knew that it would be unrealistic to challenge those old religions with the strength of redeeming the church. The only way out was to snatch believers and territory from other cults.


    If we can get the support of the Kingdom, we will be more confident.


    Will the Kingdom agree?


    Carter, who has read Wu Ming''s Canon, has never considered this issue. After all, the above content is too great. As Wu Ming said, the God of salvation only needs faith. Besides, everything in the world is not enough to care about.


    In this respect, even among the major religions, it is quite rare.


    "Bob!"


    After the consensus, Wu Ming immediately named a person.


    "Your holiness, do as you please!"


    This man named Bob is a strong man who is more than two meters tall and looks like a black bear. He has a ragged beard on his face and looks like a steel needle. He is easily awed at first sight.


    He is a "talent" discovered by Wu Ming himself from his followers! He not only had a high degree of belief, but also had a good value of force. He was even a retired instructor of the Royal Army.


    After Wu Ming revealed his divine power once, he was completely determined. By peeping into his heart through the space of the LORD God, Wu Ming knew his deepest appeal: "do you want to revive your beloved daughter? Another greedy guy... "


    Resurrection is not only a great test to the secular world, but also a challenge to the basic rules of the world. Wu Minggen didn''t even think about it before the space of the LORD God developed to break reincarnation.


    But Bob, after joining the church, just like catching the last straw, refused to let go.


    "In order to fight against other evil god churches, it''s time for our Paladin order to be established too..."


    Wu Ming pointed to Bob: "you go to select ten adult male believers and train them. What''s their name? Just call it the "disciplinary corps". I will provide venues and equipment, and my Lord will bring down grace! "


    The so-called "grace" is the daily return of a large proportion of spiritual power, which is rumored to be the existence of "divine power" among believers. Bob also has a deep understanding of the effect.


    At least, after believing in the God of redemption, the wounds left by his years of military service are much better now. His whole body is not like the broken machine before, and it seems that he is about to fall apart.


    "I will certainly train them to be qualified soldiers!"


    Bob straightened out his chest and promised in a loud voice.


    Wu Ming had a little bad taste in his heart. I wonder if this order of punishing Samurai will develop into a famous burial institution like the Inquisition in the past.


    Within God''s space.


    Wu Ming''s consciousness was immersed in it, and a light curtain suddenly appeared


    [God space]


    [owned areas: intellectual brain area, Shenguo area, unnamed area]


    [number of supplicants: 3367]


    [mental reserve: 200892 units]


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this series of data, he was immediately very satisfied.


    "Sure enough, the spiritual power provided by the living far exceeds that of the dead. This is just the scale of this small church. Once it develops into the whole world..."


    Wu Ming could not help but feel a little excited. It is obvious that the strength of the world is more than he expected.

 Chapter 677

    Late at night.


    In an abandoned factory.


    The surrounding environment is dark, but a large number of white candles are lit in the basement.


    In the warm and mysterious light, many believers in black robes gathered together stealthily.


    "My Lord, the God of blood, is the only master in the world!"


    "The world will be destroyed. Only those who believe in agula, the God of blood, can get the ultimate salvation."


    ¡­¡­


    An old man with blonde hair, wrinkled face and tattoos, still wearing a mess of amulets, looks crazy and bewitches the ignorant congregation.


    "Now, let''s prove our loyalty to our Lord!"


    There is a pool behind the old man, in which is a bright red statue of a vampire bat.


    After praying, he took the lead to roll up his sleeve, revealing his scarred arm, holding a silver dagger, cutting a hole, allowing the blood to flow into the pool.


    "The blood of my blood, as a sacrifice, offers my soul and is with God!"


    He prayed aloud and handed the dagger to the next man.


    The other side did not hesitate to cut open their arms and put the blood into the pool.


    In the end, a pool of blood rippled with strange red light, and the statue of blood sucking bat in the middle seemed to be alive.


    "My lord... Please give us your grace!"


    At the end of the ceremony, the old man filled a silver wine cup with blood and drank it all in one gulp: "our blood is flowing in our bodies. We are all blood brothers!"


    "Consanguinity!"


    The same is true of other believers. Some of them are pale and seem to be attending the ceremony for the first time. They are also forced to drink a few mouthfuls of blood, and their faces are full of pain.


    Only one of them, calm and motionless, attracted the old man''s attention.


    "Drink it, you are our blood brother, otherwise, you will be punished by my God, tell me, what''s your name?"


    The old man''s voice was hoarse, and his eyes glowed green like a wolf.


    "Caspar patrol one - Arthur!"


    Arthur is only in his twenties. He has curly golden hair and pale skin. He is very handsome.


    At this time, he looked at the old man, but with a smile in his eyes: "Chris the butcher of blood, you are suspected of illegally organizing a cult, intimidating, intimidating others, illegally raising funds, defrauding... I want to arrest you!"


    Bang!


    As soon as his words were finished, the door of the basement was violently smashed open, and a group of patrolmen rushed in, holding batons and revolvers in their hands: "don''t move, hold your head in your hands, squat in the corner!"


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the old man Chris is not as vigorous as an old man.


    He conjured a pistol out of his arms, fired a few shots, created confusion, and immediately rushed to the other side of the basement without looking back.


    There, there is a secret door and secret road that only he knows, which is the only way to live!


    "Lord blood, where do you want to go?"


    A joking voice came, and immediately a shadow appeared in front of Chris.


    This is a blood relative who is also wearing a religious robe, but he is as sensitive as a cheetah. With the skill of catching and fighting, he immediately presses Chris to the ground.


    The patrolmen next to him rushed in, handcuffed Chris and pulled him out of the basement.


    Outside the factory, I don''t know when the black police cars have been parked, and several reporters holding flash cameras are frantically capturing. It must be in the headlines of tomorrow''s news that the police department is heavily cracking down on the blood relatives'' Association of evil cults.


    "Thank you for your help. I will apply to the office and give you a good citizen award."


    A group of patrolmen are sealing files and collecting evidence. But the patrolman named Arthur and the man in black who unifies Chris come outside and smoke.


    He was quite satisfied with the action of the guy in front of him.


    After all, Chris and the kinship society are very vigilant, and it''s hard to find any evidence. Even if they send undercover agents, they can''t pretend to be crazy believers, and they are extremely easy to expose.


    However, after cooperating with the other party, the other party will do all the dangerous activities, but the rate of solving cases is greatly improved, which is really a win-win thing.


    However, for this man, as well as the Salvation Church represented by him, Arthur still has a vigilant and suspicious attitude.


    Although the other party is a serious religious person with a license, and there is no illegal act, he instinctively has to see that the other party is upset, especially when the other party pretends to be a God.


    "All this is my Lord''s will. It is also my Lord''s mission to redeem the believers who are bewitched by evil gods and those ignorant lambs."


    The man in black took out a palace shaped emblem and murmured a prayer.


    This kind of manner, without pretending, is a level of crazy believers, which makes Arthur''s heart more disgusted.


    "And... According to our agreement, our church will build a shelter to provide guidance services for those lost lambs. Please don''t forget to send those people as soon as possible!"


    Finally, the black robed believer added.


    "I will."


    Arthur agreed.


    After the destruction of this cult, the backbone and core of the cult have been sentenced, but how to deal with those who have been brainwashed but have no crimes is really a big problem.


    Those old-fashioned religions were also interested in dealing with them, but later they found that they were just thankless and gradually stopped doing so.


    Now the Church of redemption is willing to accept this package, which is a good thing that the police department and the city hall can''t wait for.


    I don''t know what method the other party used. After those believers sent them to "compulsory study" for a period of time, they actually abandoned the evil and followed the good one after another, and there was no trouble, which made many people call it incredible.


    "I warn you, don''t do any tricks and illegal activities!"


    Arthur looked into the eyes of the man in Black: "I''ll always look at you!"


    "Officer Arthur, you seem to have a misunderstanding about our gods. I lead people to be good, and respect the power of the secular and the organization, which is different from other sects!"


    "I hope so!"


    Arthur snuffed out his cigarette and ended the conversation, which was not very pleasant.


    "How''s it going? What do you think? "


    Bob suddenly appeared from the dark, looked at Arthur''s back and asked with a smile.


    "His prejudice is still too deep!"


    The black robed believers said in a fanatical way: "after going through the undercover of these evil god sects, I believe that only our Lord is the only true God and the real savior in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    "After the kinship meeting, the evil god sect in Kaspar city has been thoroughly eliminated, and our true believers have steadily grown to more than 1000 people..."


    In the headquarters and office of the Church of redemption, Wu Ming looked at the report and was very satisfied.


    The whole office is magnificent and grand. Compared with the church in front of it, it''s nothing more.


    Religion is indeed a lucrative business. Although Wu Ming does not force believers to donate, there are still a large number of people who want the church to accept their property to show their piety.


    It''s like the former landlord here, the guy who rented the site to the Church of redemption, gave the land directly to the church after he was developed into a believer.


    After receiving him once in person, Wu Ming announced that the first church of God of redemption would be built here.


    According to his religious experience, even for the most unbearable gods, the facade of the church needs to be built as grand as possible, or full of mystery. In short, it should not be shabby.


    After hearing this news, the believers had the money and made great efforts to build the Church of God of redemption.


    "Your Holiness!"


    "Your Holiness!"


    When Wu Ming walked out of the office, the believers and office workers outside all saluted him in a most respectful manner.


    "Well!"


    At this time, with a warm smile on his face, he walked into the main door of the church.


    In the center of the church, a tall statue has been erected.


    The Church of salvation was designed by Wu Ming. Naturally, the canon is based on "salvation", "light" and so on, while the emblem directly adopts the style of the main temple.


    As for the statues?


    It was a young man carved out of pure white marble. Every muscle of his body was polished in accordance with the golden ratio, which made him look extremely perfect. His face was a mixture of Chinese and western. You can find the shadow of Wu Ming and his father from it.


    In fact, neither the emblem nor the statue is really important.


    The only key lies in Wu Ming''s god space.


    Only with its great power, can it continuously receive the spiritual power of believers, and directly interfere in this world with the power of creation.


    "After the kinship meeting, our development in Caspar has reached the limit! If we continue to develop, we will be worried and hostile by the local forces. It''s time to immerse ourselves in development... "


    As far as the new religion is concerned, the development of the Church of redemption in Caspar city is by leaps and bounds.


    Wu Ming looks at the statue with his back to Carter, Lena, Bob and other high-level members of the church who come in. He doesn''t look back.


    "Lena, Carter... What about the cultivation of priests?"


    While he was speaking, the believers around him had withdrawn from the main hall one after another, giving the huge space to the real core of the church.


    "Very smooth, I deeply feel the greatness of my Lord!"


    Lena with a kind of whispering language airway, a light appeared on her hand.


    This is the simplest light skill, but it also means that she has officially entered the rank of priest.


    "Well, in the future, above our church, the ordinary people, I''m going to make a few more grades: Pastor, bishop, cardinal, and the last pope! There is no doubt that you have reached the standard of a priest by now


    Wu Ming said in a kind of stick language: "Lena, would you like to be the God of our Lord and spread his glory in the world?"

 Chapter 678

    "This is my honor. My soul, my life and everything I have will be dedicated to the great God of redemption."


    Lena agreed without hesitation.


    "Good! When this term of pastor training comes out, you can take two people, as well as the protector of the correctional corps, and go to another city to spread our Lord''s faith! "


    Wu Ming said: "we must let the glory of our Lord come to every stray lamb!"


    "Praise my Lord!"


    Several core members immediately prayed.


    "And remember that our missionaries can''t attract believers with divinity!"


    Wu Ming finally cautioned.


    "Why?"


    Liana''s eyes were puzzled: "it''s a sign of the true God to be able to bestow divinity on believers! Why should we give up such a big advantage? "


    "Lena!"


    Wu Ming''s voice added a little: "the believers we are looking for are those who really agree with our Lord''s path and doctrine. Are they just lured by supernatural forces? What''s the difference between this and other evil spirits? "


    "I''m sorry, your holiness!"


    Liana blushed and bowed herself to apologize: "the greatness of my Lord is beyond my imagination!"


    In fact, I just don''t want to attract the attention and sensation of the secular world immediately.


    Wu Ming thought silently, but on the surface he showed an enigmatic smile, which made others awe inspiring.


    ¡­¡­


    With Wu Ming''s order, the Church of redemption has sprung up in other cities.


    Although those old-fashioned religions may not look up to the belief highlands occupied by the cult of evil gods, they are not shy of the new Salvation Church, which needs these great supplements.


    Along with some achievements and successive victories, more news was delivered to Wu Ming.


    He came to the Treasury of the church.


    Here, there are not only a large number of materials, but also gains from other evil god churches.


    Facts have proved that most cults are faith-based organizations fooled by one or two gifted criminals with their eloquence. However, there are also one or two sects with a little real material.


    After all, there is extraordinary power in this world!


    If it is some "non-human" churches, they often have amazing vitality and centripetal force, and will not decline so easily.


    On the outside of the warehouse, Wu Ming first saw a blood red statue of a strange bat, the God of blood publicized by the kinship society.


    "Organizations that worship vampires? Interesting... I thought I could find some strange clues, but I didn''t think it was just a lie made up by human beings... "


    When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds.


    With billions and tens of billions of people in the world, there are people who worship evil gods and even dark creatures.


    Just like some blood related sects, many of them have a tradition of worshiping vampires. Wu Ming strongly suspects that their founders are people who have seen real vampires, or, more directly, are secretly controlled by vampires.


    This kinship association is obviously the former category, so it is so easy to be exterminated.


    "Even so, this statue has accumulated a little spiritual strength after worshiping by believers over a long period of time. Other people or existence may not be able to use it, but I can!"


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s hand, the statue disappeared.


    At the same time, in the space of the God, a blood red statue emerges and explodes into dust with a bang. A little golden light escapes and is absorbed by the space of the God.


    [absorb mental reserve, increase the total amount of mental inventory!]


    The intelligent housekeeper said in a mechanical voice with no emotion at all.


    In front of Wu Ming, the number representing the mental reserve also jumped to the height of 500000.


    "A false statue of an evil God brings nearly 300000 units of spiritual power!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes are shining.


    Of course, this one in his hand is that the consanguineous society has accumulated a lot of believers'' ideas on it. That''s why it has such incredible power. If it is replaced by a newly built statue, I''m afraid it won''t even have one in ten thousand.


    "A false evil god can bring me these. What if there are more?"


    He kept walking and came to the middle of the warehouse.


    The things here are even more strange. The most important thing is that the original cult items seized during the campaign are mostly haunted by the strong power of belief, which is of great help to the space of the main God. The most important thing is the original statues of various evil gods.


    "The Church of three eyes!"


    Wu Ming looks at the center, a ferocious evil god with three eyes.


    The other party''s Church in Caspar city is only a branch, but even so, in order to succeed, the church lost several good hands. In the process of suppression, Wu Ming still has a fresh memory.


    "This is an organization with cohesive members and highly suspected of being manipulated by other people behind the scenes!"


    Wu Ming touches the statue with his right hand.


    The space of the LORD God roared, and more than 500000 units of spiritual power were recorded at once, which made Wu Ming almost overjoyed: "is it just a branch that has accumulated such belief?"


    There is no doubt that this cult is the most powerful and fattest one he has ever seen.


    Just one branch in the downtown area of Caspar, after being destroyed, has such a harvest. What if it is completely destroyed?


    Wu Ming immediately felt a little impatient.


    His ultimate goal of establishing the church is to collect spiritual power, open up illusory space, select reincarnation, explore the mysteries of the world, and discover the inheritance of the great power!


    It is true that priests trained through the church are also extraordinary, and may be able to undertake some tasks, but their actions are too obvious.


    Wu Ming doesn''t want to be targeted by the state.


    The national power in this world represents a powerful power, which he is not willing to face at present.


    After all, through some clues, Wu Ming even gained the three greatest powers in the world. The Bauhinia Federation, the Golden Oak Kingdom, and the pandorn Empire all mastered some kind of atomic weapons with unimaginable lethality, which was enough to bury the whole world when the country was subjugated! Therefore, the world pattern has maintained a relatively stable situation.


    He is not willing to provoke such a powerful state organ.


    Needless to say, in order to find the inheritance, it is bound to change the world. The emergence of a large number of extraordinary people is just a matter of time.


    Therefore, it is necessary to hide oneself.


    At first sight, the priest of the church is made by him, but what if reincarnation emerges all over the world?


    "The Church of three eyes?"


    Wu Ming pondered and touched his chin.


    At this time, he is very close to the minimum energy standard of opening the space of the LORD God and selecting reincarnation.


    If we can thoroughly wipe out the three eye church and plunder all the spiritual power they have accumulated, it may be enough to carry out the first step plan.


    Therefore, in the bottom of Wu Ming''s heart, he has already sentenced the other party to death.


    "The headquarters of the Church of three eyes should be in Eagle City!"


    This is not a problem that can be solved by randomly sending one or two priests. Wu Ming has to appear in person.


    "Carter!"


    Thinking of this, Wu Ming went out of the warehouse and immediately sent an order: "you go and book me the airship ticket to Feiying City, I want to get there as soon as possible!"


    He is the Pope of a serious religion. Is it not his duty to fight against heresy?


    Although those old religions are bound to accumulate more, now is not the time to turn the tables.


    Anyway, it''s only a matter of time before the Church of redemption dominates the whole dark world and sweeps away the evil God belief in the Golden Oak kingdom.


    "Your will will be carried out, my lord pope!"


    Carter almost said in a posture of throwing himself into the ground, and immediately went through the formalities for Wu Ming to fly Eagle City.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying eagle.


    At this time is in late autumn, the summer heat has not completely dissipated, many beautiful women wearing shirts and hot pants, will be beautiful figure exposed.


    With the landing of the airship, a group of seven or eight guys in black suits and sunglasses took the lead to come out, and soon a young man in the middle met the airship with the etiquette of welcoming the prince.


    "Is this the heir of a big plutocrat, or the crown prince of a small country?"


    Under the puzzled and curious eyes of many tourists, Wu Ming, with Bob and the expanded members of the punishment group, stayed in the business hotel in the center of Feiying high-profile.


    His external identity this time is an investor of a large consortium. He came to fly Eagle City for investigation. Although it is a forged identity, it can''t be more true in all aspects, showing the powerful strength and contacts of the Church of redemption.


    "According to the clues we explored last time, this is the headquarters of Sanyan sect..."


    Inside the hotel, Wu Ming looked at his staff with a dignified face: "from now on, you can move freely and ask Bob for reimbursement. You should make every effort to find the trace of the three eye church as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, your holiness!"


    For Steven, the God''s representative on earth, the Pope of the whole Salvation Church, the most powerful man, every believer answers with the most devout and fanatical attitude.


    "One more thing, you need to pay attention to!"


    Wu Ming carefully warned: "because there is a powerful evil object standing behind the three eye sect, their members may also have extraordinary power. Therefore, you must be careful. When you really encounter a situation, you should protect yourself."


    Although the correctional Corps has been expanded for many times, it is now well staffed. After all, it is a group of people selected from thousands of believers, and Wu Ming is reluctant to consume them all at once.


    "I hope I can get enough of what I want from three eyes teaching."


    Through the window, Wu Ming looks at the prosperous city, and his pupils are shining.

 Chapter 679

    At this time, the temperature in Feiying city was very cold. Bob, the thug leader of Wu Ming and the paladin leader of the punishment regiment, was wearing a black windbreaker, with a kind of "no strangers" temperament, walking through the streets of the city.


    According to the Oracle, after dealing with the cult problems several times, Bob has now become an experienced cult hunter. He has an extraordinary sense of smell for the kind of crazy believers. After a round of investigation, he almost has the bottom of his mind.


    "Five suspicious places have been identified, and there are three people who are suspected to be heretics. You can go back and report to the Pope..."


    Bob murmured and drew a hand on his chest. "It''s all my Lord''s blessing."


    Under Wu Ming''s command, there are not only priests, but also some soldiers who are developing towards the direction of paladins under the influence of "divine power".


    As Wu Ming''s leader of the punishing warrior regiment, Bob received the most "divine power moistening" and almost surpassed Lena and Carter.


    At this time, Bob felt that his body was not only old, but also full of "no! You can''t do that! "


    Looking at the real search warrant and the ordinary members from both sides, the old housekeeper was very anxious: "this is Lord bamon''s property. Our Lord is one of the city councillors. You are waiting to be impeached."


    "Sorry, according to the authority of our special search office, your city has no right to punish me!"


    The leader laughed indifferently: "and... It''s against the laws of the kingdom for the councillor bamon to shield criminals and carry out evil religious ceremonies. Do you think he can still sit in this seat for a long time?"


    "Criminals? "Cult?"


    The old housekeeper had a look of horror on his face, just like the bad things he had been doing secretly suddenly came to light. It was known that he was also an insider.


    Bang!


    A special search Officer immediately stepped forward, smashed him to the ground with one punch and handcuffed him.


    "Well! Not even loaded, bravado


    The leader kicked the shotgun off the ground and sneered.


    It''s also the instinct of ordinary people. It''s a very good quality not to panic when it comes to a big event. Who dares to go all out before the situation is determined?


    "Search!"


    The master never showed up. When the old housekeeper was taken down, the whole manor had no resistance.


    With a wave of the leader''s hand, a large number of special searchers immediately went forward and gathered the maid and the man together.


    "And your master?"


    The chief looked at this scene, but it was very strange.


    Judging from the scene, Mr. bamon did not want to abscond, but why did he disappear?


    "Sir, there''s a secret passage in the study!"


    "Report, sir, a large number of cult items have been found!"


    "A statue of three eyes has been found. It''s basically certain that the congressman has contact with the three eyes sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    News kept coming, but there was not much joy on the leader''s face.


    "Search the tunnel immediately, take your weapons and be careful! In addition, immediately send people to block the surrounding streets and monitor them. Don''t let them run away! "


    Even though Mr. bamon is a big fish in the leader''s eyes, his real target is still the S-class wanted criminal - the monster markur!

 Chapter 680

    The study of the manor is a place with cultural atmosphere. Many red shirt wooden bookshelves are full of books, like hills. Together with retro chandeliers, cedar furniture and oil paintings, it forms a place full of charm.


    But now, books are scattered all over the floor, chandeliers are smashed on the floor tiles, turning into crystal fragments, and oil paintings and mahogany furniture are even destroyed.


    The original study turned into a battlefield.


    "What''s the matter? Does the other side have a company? "


    As soon as the chief of the special search office came here, he immediately let out a cry of surprise.


    "What happened? Schmidt


    He looked at a shivering member who was close to firing.


    "Strange... Monster, it''s in the tunnel!"


    This guy seems to have been scared, only to repeat meaningless words.


    "Assault team ready!"


    The leader looked at the bloodstain on the ground and the dark hole in the middle of the study wall, which seemed to devour everything, and suddenly waved his hand.


    Click! Click!


    Several special groups in special riot suits, armed with steel shields and covered by shotguns, rushed in.


    "No matter how many people you have, can you compare with the army?"


    The leader disdained to smile: "rush down, there are rebels directly open fire, no matter what beast he is, first break into pieces."


    "Charge


    A team rushed down the tunnel immediately.


    "Roar


    Bang bang!


    In a flash, a roar of wild animals, accompanied by the sound of firing, mixed with a few human screams, ordered the leader to sink like water.


    He looked at the dark hole, which was slowly silent, and felt as if he was looking at the mouth of a monster that devoured life.


    "Chief, the interrogation has come out!"


    All the people in the study are bristling with sweat. A member of the group outside rushed in and said in a loud voice: "there is only one exit in this secret passage, and the monster markur is also in it!"


    "Roar


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a gust of fishy wind came from the black hole. With the roar of the beast, a huge shadow was put out quickly!


    Bang... Bang!


    Within the manor, the sound of revolver gunfire was constantly spread, and there was the roar of wild animals and the scream of human beings.


    "Tut tut..."


    Wu Ming slowly withdrew from the manor and disappeared, but he was surprised.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a strange monster now. Is it the makur..."


    Originally, he was ready to fight. After all, although the other party''s breath was strong, it was still within his ability. However, outside the manor, he felt the condensation of dangerous breath, so he could not stay there any longer.


    "Roar


    The door of the manor was wide open, and the members of the former special search office escaped in an awkward posture. Many people were covered with blood, with a look of extreme panic: "be careful! There are wild animals


    With the roar, a huge golden lion jumped out of the manor. Its snow-white sharp teeth were covered with bone and flesh debris. It looked terrible.


    "What a big lion


    When the people outside saw it, there was also a commotion, and then they took out their guns one after another to shoot.


    The strange lion is golden in color, with red eyes and a red line in the middle of its forehead. Its hair is like a steel needle, shining in the light.


    Many warheads hit him, but they were blocked by fur. A few of them pierced the skin and were immediately squeezed out by muscles.


    "Come on! Retreat! Retreat! Call for reinforcements from the sharp arrows


    The leader lost one right hand and half of his arm was full of blood. At this time, he still insisted on commanding.


    In the next moment, the Qi that made Wu Ming nervous appeared again.


    He suddenly turned his head, staring at a commanding point around him, his eyes shining.


    The detection of his mental strength made him know that there was a sniper lurking up there, holding a huge sniper gun with strange shape in both hands. Many metal parts were flashing, and the palm of the hand holding the gun was extremely stable without any trembling.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the Golden Lion screamed, and a huge blood hole appeared on its neck.


    All the members of the special search agency cheered immediately.


    "What a powerful weapon, anti weapon gun? Maybe a little more advanced? "


    Wu Ming showed a smile at the corner of his mouth: "but this monster is not so easy to end..."


    Through breath sensing, he obviously felt the vitality field of the other side. Although he was seriously injured, he was still far away from death.


    "Look, chief, what a big lion! If it''s shown in the zoo, we''ll make a fortune!"


    A member of the special search office was laughing and came to the side of the strange lion lying in a pool of blood: "Jack! What are you doing? Please take a picture of me


    "Roar


    The next moment, the strange lion''s eyes suddenly opened, opened a big mouth like a blood basin, and swallowed half of the bad egg.


    Creak! Creak!


    The sound of cracked bones made the lion chew, run fast, and break out.


    Bang bang!


    All the members of the special search office were shooting. In the chaos, the hidden sharp arrow sniper also fired one after another, not even from the same direction, which made Wu Ming know that this place was in a dead sniper zone.


    But even so, the golden lion just paid the price of hanging the lottery on its thigh and rushed out of the encirclement net.


    "Chase! Come on


    The members of the special search office were stunned for a moment, and then cried out like waking up from a dream.


    "Next, it''s time for me to appear!"


    Seeing that most of the members of the special search Department chase the strange lion farther and farther, and even the snipers in the distance are moving, Wu Ming''s mouth shows a smile.


    Wearing a golden mask and a black robe, he sneaked back into the manor.


    At this time, the manor was also in a mess, with limbs and arms flying with blood, leaving bright marks on the walls, floors and corners. It was obviously a good thing that the monster had done when he was crazy just now.


    Taking advantage of this time difference, Wu Ming came to the study, mental force swept the monster out of the channel, immediately without hesitation to go down.


    The whole tunnel was dark and dry, and full of a kind of smell, just like that strange lion.


    At the end of the secret road is a huge basement. Compared with the appearance of the church, all the altars and rituals are full of a formal and meticulous flavor.


    "Such a strong and fanatical idea..."


    Wu Ming came to the center of the altar and looked at the statue, which was similar to the one he had seized before, but larger and more ancient. His joy was beyond expression.


    "Give it to me!"


    As soon as he waved, the god space roared, opened his mouth in the void, and swallowed the statue.


    [absorb mental reserve, increase the total amount of mental inventory!]


    The prompt of the main god space came out automatically. Last time, it was just a branch of belief, which made a large amount of money in the main god space. Now this real god statue is even more important.


    "Very good. In this way, the gap of spiritual power in the space of the LORD God has been filled by the minimum standard..."


    Wu Ming''s original intention of establishing religion is to collect spiritual energy, provide power for the main god space, and then open the illusory fairyland, select reincarnated people, and form a network of forces to help him explore the mysteries of the whole world.


    Now, the reserves in the space of the LORD God have barely met the requirements of selecting reincarnation for the first time, which is quite gratifying to Wu Ming.


    "Such an ancient basement and this elaborate altar can''t be built by one or two generations, can they? Mr. bamon? "


    Wu Ming turned and looked at a corner.


    "You''re right!"


    After a long time, a middle-aged man came out from there with a bitter smile, staring at Wu Ming''s golden mask, his face was full of uncertainty: "how did you find me?"


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    Wu Ming said: "I''m very curious. What can Sanyan teach you to make you become their running dog from a promising city councillor?"


    "Woo?"


    Mr. bamon shook his head: "my father and grandfather are all members of the three eye church. Even the manor in my ancestral home is where the original church is. I am a member of the three eye church. What do I need to win over?"


    "Is that lion out there the evil god you worship?"


    Wu Ming was a little depressed. Originally, he wanted to invest in a few councillors and so on, but now a cult is doing better than himself, not only infiltrating, but even cultivating its own personnel to engage in politics.


    It seems that it would be only a matter of time before the three eye sect got ashore.


    "You mean Marcel?"


    Bamon''s face with a mysterious smile: "he is the incarnation of our Lord in the world, and also a container of failure! The greatness of my Lord is beyond your knowledge


    "You forget... I took away his image just now... If your God really exists, why don''t you punish me?"


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders, which made bamon''s smile stagnate. His face seemed to have been chopped.


    In fact, if the scene just now had not been too shocking, maybe he would not have exposed himself so easily.


    "Well, all the questions are finished, you can die too!"


    Wu Ming stepped forward two steps with a flat tone, as if he was going to send bamun home for dinner.


    "No! Wait a minute


    The power figure in Feiying city was frightened. He turned pale and stepped back: "I have a lot of money, I can give it to you, and members of our church. You will never know what kind of network and strength we have! By the way... And power! Do you want to read the three eye Scripture, which records the secrets of our church? As long as you spare me, these are yours! "


    "Too many little moves!"


    Wu Ming a flash, dry crisp ground a point in bamong eyebrow, the latter immediately fell down.


    "And... Can''t I just get these things myself?"

 Chapter 681

    Peng!


    Bamon''s body fell to the ground, dead.


    "Tempt me with money and power? Hum... "


    Wu Ming sneered: "who do you think you are? Are you capable of eight or nine levels? "


    As soon as bamon died, the whole basement was dead again. Faintly, a lot of footsteps came from the manor above.


    "But... I thought that makur was the master behind the three eyes cult. Now it seems that the real master is bamon?"


    To climb to such a high level, Wu Ming also had to admire each other.


    When he came to the corner where bamon was hiding, he immediately found a well hidden small room.


    Inside, bundles of gold and silver banknotes are piled up like mountains, and there are all kinds of ancient gold and silver coins and other precious metals. A large number of precious stones are scattered on the ground, just like broken stones.


    "The family is really rich..."


    Wu Ming didn''t even look at it. He was directly aware of the connection between God and God. With a wave of his hand, all the gold, silver, jewelry and banknotes disappeared.


    Only in the center of a black table, a black cover of hard shell books lying there.


    This hard shell book is very thin, with a little old feeling, just like a notebook of cultural relics. However, after Wu Ming slightly approached it, he felt a kind of supernatural power on it.


    "This is an ancient text with power, just like Zhongyan jiaoshu!"


    Wu Ming had the Confirmation immediately.


    He opened a few pages at random, and saw that there was a ceremony, which paid attention to how to summon the God of three eyes from the void and gain strength through cruel sacrifice.


    It''s a pity that bamun''s talent is limited, so he turns into a machur. Originally, he wanted to attract fire from the other side, but he ran away secretly. Unexpectedly, he met Wu Ming who didn''t play according to common sense, so he was immediately tragic.


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders, observed a second''s silence for bamun''s misfortune, and immediately set out to retreat.


    It was not until he walked out of the manor that the harsh siren completely surrounded the manor.


    It''s just obvious that a large number of reinforcements from the special search department have come a step too late.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Just as the major newspapers in the city of flying eagle are talking about yesterday''s news and speculating about the truth of Mr. bamon''s downfall, Wu Ming has left the city in an airship and low-key manner.


    The original investor''s identity was naturally abandoned by him. Now he is in business class.


    Because the time is very short, there is no independent cabin. Instead, there are rows of wooden seats, similar to the airplane cabin.


    The stewardess pushed the car and peddled snacks and drinks, while Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had fallen asleep. In fact, his spirit had been concentrated in the inner space of the God.


    "Housekeeper!"


    Wu Ming directly conveyed the request with his idea: "call up the current data of the main god space!"


    A light curtain immediately emerged:


    [God space]


    [owned areas: intellectual brain area, Shenguo area, unnamed area]


    [number of supplicants: 3377]


    [mental reserve: 4.67 million units]


    ¡­¡­


    "Good! I can''t imagine that just a three eyed cult can contribute so much spiritual strength... "


    Thinking of the three eye Scripture, Wu Ming immediately pondered that the world does not exclude extraordinary power, and the upper limit is still very high.


    Behind the scenes of the three eye church, there may be an evil god in the void. We can only find a way to come to the world by constantly tempting the human beings in this world and taking faith and sacrifice as the guide!


    "Unconsciously, there is a powerful existence..."


    A sneer appeared in the corner of Wu Ming''s mouth.


    When he really develops, even if this evil god really comes, it''s not sure who will clean up at that time.


    "At present, the most urgent task is to improve the space of God as soon as possible..."


    Although the space of God has the power of creation, Wu Ming finds it difficult to use the space of God to ascend to the sixth level directly. Not to mention the spiritual consumption, even if he succeeds, his foundation will be unstable and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    On the contrary, other reincarnations do not intend to make them have the potential to develop to the highest level at all, but they can be promoted wantonly and distributed directly in the form of rewards.


    "Exploring the mysteries of the world with reincarnation is only one aspect! Another aspect is that the space of the LORD God needs to harvest their true spiritual mark in order to grow up... "


    Wu Ming now knows a little about the origin of the main temple.


    The thousands of planes, spaces and even the world may all be the contribution of the great power and reincarnation man who used to be!


    It''s like raising pigs. Let them grow up to level 6 or level 7, have their own blessed land, cave and world, and then harvest again to form the God''s temple, the king of miraculous artifact.


    Now the god space needs to be improved, and the road is similar.


    "The exploration of reincarnation is an attempt at the rules. Through the final recovery of the true spirit, we can get the world''s perception and the separation of the truth..."


    A deep understanding suddenly appeared in Wu Ming''s mind.


    "This way of doing... Is not the same as the way of Da Luo, removing the turnips and reserving the turnips, and condensing the principle of the road, which has the same effect?"


    "I have been searching for the way of Darrow, but I didn''t expect that the great power had already put part of his understanding into the construction of the main temple!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes became complicated: "I don''t know if I have realized this truth."


    ¡­¡­


    Within the god space, the Kingdom area.


    On the plain, many houses gather to form the appearance of a small town. Wheat fields and orchards are cultivated around the town. From time to time, we can see the prayers who work hard in the fields. It is very peaceful in the countryside.


    In the center of the town is a huge church.


    The majestic and solemn hall is made of pure marble. On the most central altar, it is Wu Ming''s statue of the God of redemption.


    Many supplicants gathered here at this time, praying devoutly:


    "My God, you are born from chaos, the God of salvation!"


    "Your kingdom of God is the ultimate destination of our believers. You hold the way of salvation and have the power to act on the earth!"


    ¡­¡­


    "My believers!"


    Wu Ming''s will came and turned into a great voice.


    "My Lord! You are coming


    Many prayers burst into tears, and the power of faith even formed a holy tide.


    "My people, my believers, my soldiers!"


    A light appeared on the statue, and immediately the whole statue seemed to be alive. He said, "you are all my devout believers. Next, I will test you."


    "Among you, the true pious will finally be qualified as my God envoy through a series of sufferings I set up!"


    "Yes, great Redeemer!"


    A man with the appearance of an old priest worriedly climbed out: "your believer is willing to accept all tests to prove his loyalty!"


    Wu Ming''s words were oracles, which they could not refuse.


    "Good! The first test will be held after three sunsets. I need you to choose the 100 people who are the most determined and the most powerful


    God and man must keep a certain distance to have a sense of mystery and dignity, which is also the only way for the emperor.


    This is what Wu Ming did at this time.


    After the Oracle, he immediately withdrew his consciousness and restored the church to its original state.


    But what the gods say is the Oracle! Where is there such an easy way to recover? Not to mention that many believers have been active to prepare for the selection in three days, Wu Ming is also building an illusory fairyland to test the reincarnation.


    "The composition of illusory fairyland is inseparable from spiritual power. Of course... If it coincides with the fantasy and history of the world, it will appear more real, and maybe connect the real plane..."


    There are hidden secrets in every world.


    Although the illusory fairyland is built on the spirit and fantasy of nothingness, the original fantasy is not out of thin air. It may have its origin. The noumenon is attached to the half plane or void crack of the world.


    In the end, these free planes can be found out by means of illusory fairyland, just like fishing.


    "For the first reincarnation mission, it''s simpler, a copy of history, a copy of fantasy, and a false plane I made up myself..."


    "God space!"


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s hand, in the solemn voice of the housekeeper, a lot of mental energy was quickly consumed, and three illusory light spots were formed in front of him.


    These are the three miniature illusory fairylands. They are far less perfect than the world in the western regions of the last great Zhou Dynasty. Even the upper limit of power is very low. However, as the first reincarnator, it is enough.


    Among the three worlds, the first one is a famous historical copy of steam world, the second one is a famous fantasy novel, and the last one is just Wu Ming''s evil taste. A world full of bloodsucking zombies and pollution represents his memory of his previous life.


    "It''s just that... The newly established fantasy fairyland has some defects after all, as well as the cultivation of reincarnation at the beginning, such as the difficulty of copy, the calculation of merit, and the exchange of rewards..."


    Obviously, such a huge amount of computation requires intelligent housekeeper to be competent.


    Even at the beginning, the housekeeper couldn''t simulate the appropriate experiment, so he had to conduct real tests to collect data.


    This task was naturally assigned by Wu Ming to the supplicants.


    With God''s will, let them accept the test, even to hell, those believers will be happy to complete!


    In fact, they are just a group of "internal testers". Through their adventures, the housekeeper can collect enough data and improve it.


    And, it will never leak, it is the perfect experimental object.

 Chapter 682

    "Damn it, the rent is up again!"


    Charles, wearing a suit and tie, was like the most successful fashion man. He was in a hurry with his briefcase and was still complaining.


    Unlike people around him who think he is a "face person", only he knows that although he is well-dressed, he can hardly hide his embarrassment.


    It looks like a famous brand. In fact, under the cheap suits and shirts, there is a tired body and an empty stomach.


    As a small salesman like him, it''s normal for him to dress like a dog every day and break his leg when running outside, but it''s very difficult to get rich returns, and even his family planning is a problem.


    After all, the cost of living in a big city is too great.


    Charles looked at the dark sky and sighed: "now we can go back to Uncle Buck''s hamburger shop and buy a coffee and beef hamburger at the cheapest price... Damn, that stingy old man, the miser who should go to hell, even the beef is so thin..."


    Driven by hunger, he was in such a hurry that he didn''t find a steam locomotive coming across the road.


    Bang!


    After the heavy impact, Charles was dark. When he opened his eyes again, he could only see a piece of light.


    "This is... Where? Hospital? Where are the doctors and nurses? "


    Charles stood up, touched his body, and was relieved to find that there was not much damage. For a poor man like him who could hardly afford the rent, the cost of a serious illness was beyond his means.


    Now it seems that I''m very healthy. It''s a surprise that I can save a lot of money.


    "Wait... This is not a hospital!"


    Until the ecstasy subsided, Charles looked around and gradually opened his mouth.


    He is in a vast space. The white light covers every part of the space. In the center of the space stands a very tall palace, which looks like the residence of a God.


    It is so towering and huge that it is just like a hill. If it is really inhabited, it must be a giant.


    Around Charles, there were still a few people lying sporadically. When they woke up, they screamed.


    As a salesman''s habit, Charles immediately looked at others.


    In addition to him, there are four people here, two men and two women, one of whom seems to be in a romantic relationship, and a middle-aged white man with a look of depression. That kind of temperament is similar to him, which makes Charles almost think that he has seen himself in the future.


    The last one, however, is a very beautiful woman with an extremely good figure.


    Why is Charles so sure? Because each other''s body is not inch, hot figure is completely seen, but a wound on the hand is like a child''s open mouth, pouring blood, at this time in the mysterious light began to slowly heal.


    The woman''s eyes turned white. At this time, she gradually regained consciousness. Seeing that several strangers around her were looking at her with curious and frightened eyes, she immediately let out a Scream: "where is this? Who are you


    "Sorry, this lady, we don''t know!"


    Charles gave a wry smile, but he took off his suit with gentlemanly manner and put it on the woman: "my name is Charles!"


    "My name is Lolita... Thank you!"


    The woman named Lolita is busy putting on her coat. Unfortunately, she has too much dew. Her two white thighs are directly exposed. She wants to hide and show, which makes her more attractive.


    Among the lovers, some of the men''s eyes were straight, and immediately they were severely twisted by their partners.


    "To be honest... I don''t know what''s going on yet!"


    After several people came together, Charles finally said in a loud voice, "I''m Charles, a salesman. I used to work in Nilo!"


    "Wait! Nello! You said you were in Nello before. Isn''t that a city in the south? "


    The middle-aged man exclaimed: "but I''m from York City in the north of the kingdom. Is this kidnapping? Even if it''s a real kidnapping, which kidnapper would be so stupid to arrest people from the north and south of the Kingdom at the same time, and what''s more, what''s more, what kind of... "


    "Loser!"


    Charles joined in, showing sympathy for each other.


    "To introduce myself, my name is Becky, a chef!"


    Becky hailed the last couple warmly: "Hi! Why don''t you come and think about something? "


    "My name is Jieling, and this is my boyfriend, Daniel!"


    Jieling first cut Lolita a hard look, and then her face also appeared a look of doubt: "Daniel and I were originally in the heart of flying, on an ocean cruise ship on vacation, and we met the storm... We woke up here!"


    "Storm?"


    Becky seems to think of something: "the last scene in my memory is the gas explosion in the kitchen!"


    "No?"


    Charles exclaimed, "I... I seem to have been hit by a car!"


    Other people''s eyes immediately fixed on Lolita''s wrist, where the wound has disappeared, but with her previous state, they have guessed what.


    "In other words... Could we be dead?"


    Becky murmured, his face hard to see.


    "No!"


    Jieling and Daniel let out a cry of surprise, while Charles was depressed.


    Only Lolita, who seemed not surprised by this, looked around her calmly: "is this the kingdom of heaven? If I choose to end my life, can I still get God''s pity? "


    This is neither heaven nor hell


    Suddenly, the whole palace roared, the space trembled, and a message was generated out of thin air and turned into a huge light curtain.


    [this is the space of the LORD God, the starting place of everything. Welcome to the chosen reincarnation! You are rescued from the desperate situation, and you are lucky to be reincarnated. As long as you complete the mission of the LORD God space, you can get everything!]


    "Everything?"


    Although a curtain of light appeared in mid air, it was still very frightening, but Charles had calmed down: "who are you? There is a limit to Prank! "


    I am the Lord


    The light curtain shakes for a while, and a large number of virtual shadows appear immediately.


    There are many scenes of reincarnation struggling in other worlds, such as one blow to the sky, one foot to the ground, and more unimaginable scenes and abilities, which make the new people silent.


    "It''s just a movie, ha ha... Good special effects..."


    Daniel gave a dry smile, but it was like a duck pinched in the neck.


    After the light and shadow, a row emerged.


    "Enhanced list: blood, science and technology, skill, item, special..."


    "Strengthen higher knowledge, branch arithmetic, high-level history - 50 contribution points!"


    "Primary combat enhancement - 100 contribution points!"


    "Gun fighting skill Specialization - 500 contribution points!"


    "Transformation of mage''s Constitution - 1000 contribution points!"


    "Personal quality improvement - within 10 points, one unit contributes 100 points!"


    ¡­¡­


    Line by line, the list appears, as if as long as there are contribution points, you can freely exchange everything you want.


    Not only academic knowledge, personal ability, but also gold, silver and more almost blinded these new people.


    "Contribution point? What is it? "


    Charles couldn''t help asking.


    [the contribution point is the reward of reincarnation in the main god space, which is obtained by completing the main god task. It cannot be transferred or traded in private!]


    The intelligent housekeeper answered mechanically.


    "What is personal quality?"


    Charles was vaguely excited. He knew that if he hadn''t met a well planned scam, he might have met the biggest opportunity in his life!


    As for whether someone will set up a special bureau to punish him as a poor salesman?


    Charles immediately threw the idea into the dustbin.


    [after becoming a reincarnator, you will have the ability to digitize yourself, generate reincarnator files and quality lists, and query them on your own initiative!]


    According to the housekeeper''s prompt, Charles called up his character attribute bar.


    [Name: Charles kermon]


    [age: 27]


    [physique: 7, agility: 5, strength: 9, spirit: 11 (Note: normal adult man, average attribute is 10)]


    [equipment: none]


    [trait: obscene temperament (natural appearance and aura make it difficult for other people to notice you, not easy to attract monster hatred value, hidden attribute Charm - 3)]


    ¡­¡­


    "Normal people, the average attribute is 10?"


    Thanks to the industrialization of universal education, at least now Charles can still understand the words on the light screen, suddenly speechless.


    "That is to say, my mental strength is just a little bit better than that of ordinary people, and the rest is rubbish? Especially the obscenity? What''s wrong with me? "


    "Ah


    Just then Charles heard a cry of surprise from nearby Lolita.


    Her eyes were fixed on the light curtain, and she clenched her fist again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charles followed her eyes and immediately noticed a column on the exchange form: "Resurrection coffin! As long as a little flesh and blood has been dead, you can call the dead to come to the world! Resurrection props! Exchange needs a S-level certificate, contributing 200000 yuan! "


    "It seems that this is also a woman with a story!"


    Charles looked at Lolita pitifully: "it''s just... 200000..."


    Looking at the exchange demand in front of him, he knew that it was absolutely astronomical, and he didn''t know if Lolita could make it up.


    Unfortunately, even Charles did not expect that Wu Ming had no strength to break reincarnation.


    In fact, most of these exchange lists are false, and only the ordinary part in front of them has exchange.


    This kind of temptation is actually a carrot hanging in front of the donkey''s eyes to induce them to work hard.

 Chapter 683

    [the mission of Lord God is on!]


    [mission world: blood sucking zombies!]


    [mainline mission survival open!]


    [requirement: live three days in mission world!]


    [reward: 1OO contribution points!]


    [Note: the regional task requires you to communicate with the characters, but this may bring some irreversible changes to the main task, and opportunities and risks coexist!]


    ¡­¡­


    The great and mechanical voice of the LORD God fell, and the five novice samsara fell into a riot.


    "Wait... Start the mission now?"


    Charles was a little flustered: "what happens if you refuse to carry out it?"


    As a salesman, bargaining is instinctive.


    Unfortunately, the LORD God is not a negotiable existence at all.


    [refuse to execute, obliterate!]


    In a word, all the resistance of Charles was suppressed.


    "Well, you''re the boss! You are the leader


    Charles raises his hands to surrender. Everything here is full of sci-fi and weird feelings, but it''s true, so that he doesn''t have the slightest resistance. The transmission begins!]


    At this time, even Jieling and Daniel, who seem to be the most rebellious, dare not disobey the mysterious will of the God.


    When they stood in front of the Grand Palace as required, the great voice of the Lord immediately rang out. In a moment, there was a sense of heaven and earth turning.


    "This is..."


    Charles resisted the nausea and discomfort and looked around.


    The blue sky, the white clouds, the woods and the buildings make him know that he is far away from the space just now. Everything seems to be a dream.


    "Grass, flowers..."


    Lolita squatted down, opened her hands and felt the breeze. Suddenly, there was a touch in her eyes: "I changed my mind. I must live and earn 200000 contribution points from the LORD God!"


    "Hello! Hello! Guys! Do you really believe that one side of existence? "


    "Maybe it''s just our collective illusion... Look, now that we''re back, we can go back and continue our life. Why take risks?" Becky cried


    "Is this really our world?"


    Charles retorted: "according to the LORD God, this is the world of bloodsucking zombies!"


    "Daniel and I are going out for a walk!"


    On the other hand, after two lovers whispered in their ears, they finally made a decision: "at least we should go to find a phone booth and inform the patrol police and my mother of everything we have


    "OK... OK!"


    Charles looked around: "let''s go together! In a word, it''s not wrong to find someone''s place first and know where we are now! "


    Thinking about the survival mission issued by the LORD God, he felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart, but he could not care so much at this time.


    Five strangers, in a strange environment, are automatically gathered to form a small group.


    Becky made his way ahead. After a short walk, he cheered, "look! There''s a farm over there


    Out of the cover of the jungle, everything nearby is at a glance.


    In a yellow green grassland, many white railings form a big circle, and there is hay piled together in the middle, forming a typical image of Western pasture.


    "This seems to be the western part of the kingdom. I''ve seen such pastures!"


    Becky touched his chin, looking very experienced: "be careful when you visit later. Don''t cross each other''s private territory. Otherwise, the rule of the westerners is to shoot first and then ask."


    "There must be a phone in there. We can borrow a steaming car from him. He may be a good man, and he will treat us with Turkey and beer..."


    Jieling said to herself and pulled off a pair of Diamond Earrings: "we can exchange this with him!"


    Charles gave Jieling a look of surprise.


    The other side is obviously not the kind of ignorant woman from a rich family. On the contrary, she looks very smart, but she is too young and naive.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    He expressed his opposition: "I always feel that something is wrong!"


    Charles frowned and swept across the pasture. In the sun, a little hot and humid steam was rising, which made him sleepy. It was also the time of the lowest vigilance: "Why are there no cattle and sheep here, and no human figures?"


    "Maybe it''s all in the warehouse, or maybe it''s been herded out!"


    Becky rubbed his hands. He couldn''t wait to say, "let''s go. We have to say hello."


    He made a show of indifference and strode forward. Out of the hope for food and safety, Jieling and Daniel also followed.


    "You..."


    Charles gave a wry smile and could only keep up.


    But Lolita, the woman, though she didn''t say a word, came to the end of the line, just behind Charles.


    "Is the master at home? We are lost tourists and hope to get help! "


    Before Becky came to the gate of the farm, it was a pity that no matter how much he yelled, there was no sound coming from the whole ranch.


    "No one!"


    He looked at his friends behind him and shrugged: "move on, or go to the next one?"


    "If this is really the west, it might take hours to walk between the two pastures without transportation."


    Jieling was reluctant: "speak a little louder, maybe the master just didn''t hear it! Daniel


    Forced by her eyes, Daniel yelled a few more words, but he did not dare to step into the range of the Ranch: "according to the laws of the Kingdom, private property is sacred and inviolable, we can not rashly invade other people''s private territory, otherwise we will not suffer any criminal responsibility for killing us!"


    "Coward!"


    Jieling snorted, but she didn''t retort.


    "All right! Let''s wait, maybe the master will be back later! "


    Becky looked at the sun. It was getting dark and orange.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    In the middle of the silence, a knock on the door came suddenly.


    "Someone!"


    Becky laughed and said, "look, he''s in the house."


    "Then why not speak?"


    Jieling asked.


    "Maybe he needs help, too!"


    Becky immediately found a reason for himself to enter: "we''re going to go in and help him!"


    The sound of the door crashing became louder and louder in the silence. Daniel had already known Becky''s plan. It seemed that he was going to go in anyway to explore. Someone was asking for help, but it was just an excuse for himself.


    But looking at the people around, Daniel still didn''t refuse.


    After all, after such a long time of fright and toil, he felt that he was starving to death.


    If you want to spend the night alone on the dark and cold grassland, he will never do it.


    Charles was so excited that he finally knew what was wrong.


    "Be quiet!"


    He looked around in horror: "it''s so quiet! There''s not even a little bug. There must be something wrong here! "


    "Ha ha... Charles, you are too timid!"


    Becky went over the fence to the gate. "Is the master there? We''re here to help you! "


    With a mocking smile on his face, he opened the door with his right hand.


    Peng!


    A figure fell to the ground, as if just lying behind the door.


    "Oh! Look what we''ve done? "


    The figure, with his face down, seemed to have fallen heavily, but he was still trembling and apparently alive.


    Becky muttered and immediately squatted down, trying to pull him up.


    "Ah, ah!"


    At this time, the figure suddenly looked up, showing a pair of bloodshot eyes, and half rotten face.


    "Click!"


    He roared and bit Becky on the shoulder!


    In a flash, blood splashed!


    "Dry!"


    Becky smashed the man open with a fist: "crazy? Rabies? "


    He had seen such cases before, and he also bit at the sight of people, like a madman.


    "This man is ill. Let''s help him!"


    Jieling said, her face suddenly changed, as if her throat had been pinched.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    From the open door, you can see a number of rickety, ragged figures, as if they were walking corpses, and the tears seemed to glow red.


    "This is..."


    Daniel, who is helping Becky to bind the suspected patient, screams. It turns out that when he is too shocked, the madman under his hand has bitten him on the back of his hand.


    "Go! Get out of here


    Charles almost growled and yelled, and behind him Lolita ran fast without looking back.


    It''s hard to imagine that she can run so fast with bare feet, just like a gust of wind.


    A great fear caught Charles''s heart in an instant.


    "Ouch


    "Ah


    Immediately, he was frightened to see that the "patients" with drooling mouth and meaningless sounds, like the roar of wild animals, rushed towards him together.


    "Run


    He took the nearest Jieling and started to run.


    "Ah


    Daniel screams, entangled in the same place, Becky is the opportunity to run out.


    Creak! Creak!


    Behind him, there was a terrible bite. As soon as Charles looked back, he was terrified to see those crazy people biting Daniel''s throat and sucking blood.


    Daniel, the unlucky little guy, lost his mind and had no breath of life.


    "Damn, what are those things?"


    Charles asked, gasping and embarrassed, as the party ran back into the woods.


    "It''s not crazy!"


    "Do you remember the message from the Lord?" Lolita said? Now the world is the world of blood sucking zombies... "


    Because she wanted to exchange for the resurrected objects, she almost blindly believed in the LORD God, just like a drowning man seizing the last straw.


    "This world... Is not where we used to be..."


    She was smiling, eyes with inexplicable light: "the LORD God is indeed an omnipotent existence, my hope will be achieved!"

 Chapter 684

    "Do you think this is our world?"


    Lolita pointed in the direction of the farm, looking a little crazy: "no! No longer... The whole world may be full of such monsters! "


    Charles was silent.


    Originally, he complained that the LORD had left them in the wilderness, but now it seems that this is a special treatment for new people.


    "Is that... Rabies? Maybe there''s only one... "


    Jieling''s voice was trembling and her expression was in a trance. Obviously, she couldn''t recover from the shock.


    It''s just half way through, but it can''t go on any more. After all, the situation is too weird and ferocious, and it doesn''t look like rabies.


    Up to now, she has some belief that this is the world of bloodsucking zombies.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The last Becky crazily covered his shoulder: "I need to go to the hospital and clean the wound. I don''t want to be that ghost!"


    Hearing his words, several people around him all stepped back.


    "Hey, what are you afraid of?"


    Becky grumbled discontentedly, "even rabies, it doesn''t happen so fast, does it?"


    "Do you think... It''s rabies?"


    Lolita looked at Charles and made a serious suggestion: "for our safety, I suggest that we tie him up and see the reaction!"


    "This..."


    As soon as Charles saw Becky''s stout figure and alert face, he compared himself and immediately gave a wry smile: "forget it!"


    "Just now, we can''t go to that damn farm anymore!"


    He pondered and learned to think from the perspective of reincarnation: "as long as we don''t appear in the sight of those... Monsters, there will be no big deal. Therefore, this grove is still the best hiding place. The LORD God only requires us to live for three days..."


    "It''s true... There''s a problem with food and water. The food is OK. After all, it''s only three days, but the water supply is..."


    Lolita looked around.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s a lot to eat here! There will be water, too... "


    Becky pulled off his clothes and simply bandaged the wound, but immediately showed his value: "I''m a cook and I like to live in the wild. I''ve joined some clubs. As long as you listen to me, it''s no problem to spend a few days in the wild."


    "For us now, you are the greatest danger!"


    Lolita cold tunnel.


    "What did you say?"


    The blood vessels on Becky''s face burst out.


    "I''m just telling the truth, and..."


    Lolita''s cold eyes swept around: "in order to survive and complete the mission of the LORD God, I am willing to pay any price, you don''t get in my way, otherwise..."


    "This woman is crazy!"


    I don''t know why, even though he was angry, when Becky looked at Lolita, the whole person softened down, muttered a few words discontentedly, but didn''t continue the conflict.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that Becky''s field survival experience is not boasting.


    They were far away from the farm and found a suitable place to camp, not far from the water. Becky even found a lot of white mushrooms with obvious wormhole marks on them. After baking, they smelled delicious, and finally managed to fill everyone''s stomach.


    Lolita stayed cold all the time, her eyes fixed on Becky, while Jieling was totally lost, which made Charles have to take on more work.


    "I think... We should go to the farms or villages nearby..."


    At night, Becky was gnawing at the mushroom, complaining: "maybe... Which one is the only monster? The first thing we have to do is stay away from danger! "


    At the thought of the monsters'' horror, even Charles and Lolita had no problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Charles was suddenly awakened by a push.


    "Look


    A woman fell to his ear, her voice was low, and there was a fragrance lingering in her hair.


    "It''s Lolita!"


    Charles didn''t sleep well when he woke up with a start.


    By the bright moonlight, he immediately saw a frightening scene.


    Leaning against a big tree, Becky, who was supposed to be sleeping, was in a very wrong state. Big drops of sweat fell from his forehead.


    "He''s sick!"


    Charles stepped forward and touched his forehead. The hot temperature almost made him think that he was touching a piece of barbecue just off the shelf.


    "Still have a high fever, you must go to the doctor immediately!"


    "To the doctor? Are you kidding? "


    Lolita sneered: "without the cover of the woods, what can we do to cover the sight of those monsters? And... Where is a doctor around here? "


    A series of questions immediately made Charles speechless.


    Seeing that he was silent, Lolita suddenly came forward with a sharp stick in her hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Charles exclaimed in surprise.


    "Kill him, of course!" Lolita naturally said, "you don''t want Becky to be the monster of the day, do you?"


    "But... He hasn''t..."


    Charles''s tone and tone of voice were obviously not so firm: "and... Becky is also a good man. Think about it, today you said too much, and the mushroom he found in the evening still gave you a little bit..."


    "He''s a good man, but the monster isn''t!"


    Lolita is obviously sticking to her own opinion.


    "Idiot!"


    Next to him, a low voice rang out, and the shadow rushed out, grabbed the stick and stabbed Becky in the chest.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed on the murderer.


    "Jieling... You..."


    Charles was surprised to see that Jieling, who was supposed to be out of her wits, stabbed Becky in the chest with a wooden stick and was splashed with hot blood.


    "He''s no longer Becky, he''s a monster! I''m going to avenge Daniel! "


    Jieling opened her mouth, but her smile made Charles cold.


    "Crazy! All crazy! The world is crazy, too


    He murmured, with a look of loss.


    At this time, sudden change!


    "Ah... Ouch!"


    Becky, who was supposed to have died, suddenly opened his eyes and showed a scarlet light.


    He pounced forward, as if the serious injury on her chest had no effect at all. He pressed Jieling to the ground, opened her mouth and bit her down without hesitation.


    Poof! Blood spatter! Jieling was bitten through her throat without even uttering a scream.


    "I''ve really become a monster. It''s been less than a day..."


    Charles looked at Jieling''s body, but he didn''t know how he felt. What he thought of for the first time was this.


    "We''re in big trouble!"


    He murmured, and suddenly had an impulse to give up.


    "Indeed, we are in trouble..."


    But then Lolita pulled his sleeve: "look around..."


    What was as like as two peas in the dark forest, I knew not when I had seen the red light of blood, just like the bets eyes, as if the wolves were hunting.


    "Hurry up!"


    Lolita handed the stick to Charles and said, "just like in the daytime, let''s go while Jennie attracts them."


    "Run


    They looked at each other and broke through quickly, but they chose different directions intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Ouch


    Among the creepy screams, the scarlet light in the dark immediately began to chase.


    Charles suddenly found out that the first target of those monsters was Jieling, who lost her ability to move on the ground. The second target was Lolita, and finally it was her turn.


    It seems that they are not so important in their reactions.


    Seeing this, he immediately thought of the "obscene temperament" in his attribute bar. Obviously, this funny and strange passive ability has unexpected effects.


    "Maybe, with it, I can survive in this world?"


    Charles ran fast, and a desire to survive suddenly took over his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Housekeeper!"


    In the main god space, a large number of light curtains appear in front of Wu Ming, and Charles''s figure is among them: "show the progress of the current task!"


    [a total of 50 reincarnation recruits, divided into 10 teams, have all been put into the task world, and 17 people are dead at present!]


    The housekeeper immediately revealed the relevant data, and Wu Ming was not surprised to see that the world of blood sucking zombies, which came out of his prank for a while, lost the most.


    The other two historical copies, as well as the illusory space, because of their real foundation, those reincarnated can quickly accept and find their own position.


    But the vampire zombie world was originally created by Wu Ming, and it was immediately ruined.


    Most reincarnation players are caught as soon as they contact with zombies, and the spreading characteristics soon destroy other team-mates who are weak in defense.


    "It seems that the world is still a little more difficult. We should adjust the speed of walking corpses and the infection time..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "of course, the biggest problem is that they don''t trust the god space, or they don''t know anything about it. They don''t believe in the mission at all, let alone explore the branch line..."


    He concluded: "it''s still not enough to spread... If it''s a previous life, under the bombardment of so many novels, you should know how to do it as soon as you enter the space of God."


    The real reincarnation are all soldiers who have been trained for thousands of years. At the beginning, the damage rate is very high, and it is often from the first mission.


    Therefore, it is quite necessary to set up a guidance task, let the old reincarnation guide the novices, and try not to let them die in the first world.


    In addition, it is propaganda in real life.


    For example, might it be a good idea to write a novel about the space of God and the mission of reincarnation and publish it?

 Chapter 685

    Within God''s space.


    In a flash of light, Charles''s embarrassed figure emerged.


    "Hoo Hoo... I survived, I really survived..."


    Charles gasped. Although the mission lasted only three days, it was as long as three years for him.


    Recalling the last scene, he was chased by dozens of monsters. Even he thought he was dead.


    Fortunately, that specialty, obscene temperament, after all extraordinary, let him attract the least monster, otherwise I really don''t know whether it can last until the time of return.


    Ding


    At this time, a ray of light fell, and his injury healed instantly.


    If you get free treatment, you will recover automatically


    [Note: because you are a new comer, the first treatment is free, and you must charge after that!]


    The hint of God''s space emerges.


    ¡­¡­


    Flawless and perfect, the skin was as like as two peas. Charles was touched by his own touch. He was even annoyed. "It''s amazing. But if the virus can be cured, then I won''t have to jump for fear of being bitten."


    It was the most dangerous part of his life. If he had not been lucky, he would not have come back alive.


    "Lolita, that woman doesn''t know what''s going on, but with her shrewdness, she should be able to survive?"


    For that woman, Charles had a strong premonition that he might meet her one day in the future.


    Only then did he have time to look around.


    There is no doubt that this is the space of the LORD God, but it is not the one he experienced before. The vast and lofty palace is suspended in the sky, but the ground looks like a square.


    [private space open!]


    [private space is the private property of reincarnator, no one can enter without permission!]


    [the square is the place for the release and transmission of the main God''s mission. All reincarnated people are requested to gather automatically within three minutes after the mission is released!]


    [limited to reincarnation level, the trading hall is not open!]


    ¡­¡­


    "Private space, trading hall?"


    These names, which were very popular, made Charles fall into a dull state.


    "Unfortunately..."


    Knowing that he couldn''t go to the trading hall immediately, Charles couldn''t help regretting and immediately saw his harvest.


    [finish the main task, get 100 contribution points!]


    [this reincarnator Task Evaluation: D]


    ¡­¡­


    "100 contribution points..."


    Charles called up the exchange list and said with a wry smile, "I can''t even afford to exchange for better abilities. I''m just a poor man!"


    In addition to the exchange options that seemed to scare him, Charles saw other good things in the sundries.


    "This is... The best snowflake beef, Gold Caviar, and jade cigars..."


    Charles looked at the demand behind him and found that there were several contribution points, even large pieces of gold and silver.


    "Can you choose to go back to the real world?"


    In silence, he spoke of his most urgent needs.


    [reincarnation is dead. If you want to return to the real world, you need to spend 10000 contribution points to exchange for three days of free time!]


    [note that if you don''t spend another 10000 contribution points to exchange for a temporary physical body, the reincarnator will only exist in spirit form!]


    "That is to say... Only 20000 points can be exchanged for a chance to go out..."


    Charles gave a wry smile: "am I dead?"


    As early as when the steamer car hit, he had a clear understanding. Now it seems that he has.


    "Now I am the soul? But with a real body, what is it... "


    The problem was so complicated that after thinking for a moment, he felt a pain in his head and simply stopped thinking about it.


    "20000 contribution points. If we can get out of this space, the cost will be higher. We must work hard!"


    He clenched his fist and suddenly made up his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "The construction of the space of the LORD God starts from the spirit first, and then to the material, from the emptiness to the reality."


    Wu Ming looked at the scene, but there was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes.


    The first group of reincarnation recruited this time were all spirits that died unexpectedly.


    After all, the growth of the god space also needs a process, first praying, then the dead, and then the ordinary people.


    "Although the space of the LORD God can affect the material world, it will consume too much on a large scale... Moreover, a chance to resurrect and gain the body, or even get rid of the identity of reincarnation, is a huge temptation, enough to make them work hard in the task of reincarnation!"


    Wu Ming thought lightly, the steam car suddenly stopped.


    "Your Holiness!"


    Carter came to open the door and bowed: "the believers are waiting."


    "Very good!"


    Recently, in Caspar, thanks to the good relationship with the government and the territory and believers gained by cracking down on evil cults, the new Salvation Church has developed quite well. Among them, Carter has also made great contributions.


    Wu Ming put on his white priest''s robe, stood among a group of believers and began his daily prayer.


    "My Lord, God of redemption, you are the eternal master!"


    "Your kingdom of God will be the home of our souls in the future!"


    "You have the power of salvation, and the road runs in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    In waves of prayer, the strong power of faith came, like a tide of water wrapped Wu Ming.


    The space of the LORD God roared, devouring all the energy.


    "At present, the space of reincarnation is not self-sufficient, and the power of faith of the redeeming church is a supplement."


    Wu Ming glanced at the information that only he could see


    [God space]


    [regions of possession: intellectual brain region, Shenguo region, reincarnation region]


    [number of supplicants: 3377]


    [number of reincarnations: 22]


    [mental reserve: 3.29 million units]


    ¡­¡­


    "Generally speaking, the situation is not bad, but it needs more energy to develop!"


    Wu Ming pondered for a moment and went back to the office to deal with the daily educational affairs. Although Carter could solve some problems, no one else could act without the approval of his big boss. This is the role of power.


    "Your holiness, the latest news of flying eagle has come!"


    Bob pushed the door open in his hand and said solemnly.


    As the head of the correctional corps, he undoubtedly had privileges here. Some priests bowed out of the room and took the door with them.


    "Say it!"


    Wu Ming waved.


    "The Feiying city police patrol issued a statement, claiming that this was a serious violent incident by criminals against law enforcement, resulting in a total of 7 deaths, 31 injuries, the downfall of a city councilor... And the most important lion monster!"


    Bob''s face was a little strange when he said this: "the bureaucrats still insist on claiming that it''s just a huge lion. After being domesticated, it''s a disaster. Now they''re investigating zoos and cracking down on poachers."


    "Is it really... To bury your head in the sand and be an ostrich?"


    Wu Ming was speechless immediately.


    However, he also knew that once these extraordinary forces were recognized, they would certainly cause a serious blow to the scientific cause developed after the steam revolution.


    If myths really exist and there are many things in the world that cannot be explained by science, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the development of science and technology.


    Moreover, the world outlook established under the scientific system emphasizes that the whole world is orderly and can be recognized and manipulated, and that the existence of extraordinary power and the emptiness of soul should be recognized at once, which is a kind of overturning to the world outlook.


    "I have a hunch, Bob!"


    When Wu Ming heard this, his face was also solemn: "the struggle between the extraordinary side and the technology side will inevitably lead to chaos in the future!"


    "With the blessing of our Lord, we will surely win!"


    Even though Bob once had a scientific world outlook, he was completely turned around after seeing the magic show with his own eyes, and became a crazy believer instead.


    "Yes, under the guidance of the God of redemption, we must be on the road of light and justice..."


    At this time, Wu Ming could only say with a stick: "just the development of our church, we need to be more cautious. In the core doctrine, we can add a few sentences - divinity is the proof of our Lord''s power, but it is not a tool for demonstration or show off. Let our priests be a little more restrained recently!"


    With the space of God, as long as the power of belief is enough and there are suitable believers, it is Wu Ming''s job to promote the priest.


    It''s like Carter and Mrs. Lena.


    But now Wu Ming has obviously smelled something bad.


    The development of the steam revolution, the great geographical discoveries of the world and the progress of science do not mean that the extraordinary forces are willing to withdraw from the stage of history.


    At the last moment before death, any force that is about to decay will always jump out and struggle.


    At that time, the extraordinary forces in the dark of the world will probably stand in the light, and they don''t know what kind of chaos they will bring to the future.


    "Technology and mystery, guns and powers..."


    Wu Ming accurately grasped the pulse of the world, and the whole world is now at a very critical crossroads.


    The success or failure of the next struggle between the two will even determine the future development trend of the whole world!


    "What role will I play in this?"


    Wu Ming pursed his lips, looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the office opened. Wu Ming strode out and threw a briefcase into Carter''s arms


    "My Lord, where are you going?"


    Carter subconsciously followed until he got on the steam car.


    "Back to Benedict, of course!"


    Wu Ming looked back in surprise: "it''s the end of the semester right now. We still have a big exam. After passing the exam, there will be a long holiday. You can go back to celebrate the new year''s Day... Don''t you forget all that?"


    Carter blushed.


    In front of this young man is too mature, it is incredible that he is still a college student!

 Chapter 686

    With a little affectation, Wu Ming and Carter finished the semester with excellent results.


    Even for the items scored artificially, such as classroom performance, the scores of the two people are very high.


    As for the reason¡ª¡ª The spread of the Church of redemption has begun to contact the University of Benedict. Although these teachers and professors are business elites, even if the devil Satan appears in front of them, they have to weigh the pros and cons, but their families are not. Under the rapid attack and subtle influence, their attitudes are naturally biased.


    In addition, Carter has a little bit of a man mentality. After his success, he donated money to the school in large quantities, and he has already reserved the name of an outstanding alumni in advance, so everything goes smoothly.


    If Benedict university is in another city, maybe Wu Ming''s status as a pope is not very good, but the headquarters of Salvation Church is in Caspar city. In this case, even the school board should face it squarely.


    In fact, in order to save the church''s scale and assets, if Wu Ming and Carter didn''t want to be too high-profile, they could apply for early graduation now.


    ¡­¡­


    Sobbing


    With the roar of the train, Wu Ming returned to Yinchao City, where he was born.


    "Brother!"


    Outside the train station, James was driving a car, Angelina and Mrs. Sterling were waving their arms, and Brandon next to them was reluctant.


    "You are here at last. Mom and dad have been waiting for a long time!"


    Angelina acts like a warm sister, helping Wu Ming with her luggage.


    "There''s something wrong with the train. It''s a little late!"


    Wu Ming apologized with a smile: "Angelina, Brandon, you are growing tall again!"


    At this time, Angelina and Brandon finally went to high school. They looked like little adults. Angelina was a young girl, and Brandon had more freckles and acne on her face.


    "Well!"


    Brandon hummed and hawed with indifference, and was immediately struck with a chestnut by Mrs. Sterling: "how can I talk to my brother? Be polite


    "Actually, just let the driver pick me up!"


    Wu Ming didn''t mind the child''s subtle jealousy, so he got on the bus.


    "How can that be done?"


    Mrs. Sterling said with a smile: "James'' business partners heard that his son was a top student at Benedict University. They were all envious and gave us a lot of concessions..."


    Businessmen are a group of smart creatures. James is not poor in his ability and has such a son. His future achievements can be expected. At present, these concessions are just investments within a reasonable range.


    "Actually..."


    James looked back sheepishly. "There''s another ceremony in a few days. They want to see you!"


    "Hum, no wonder you are so active today!"


    Mrs. Sterling burst out: "I don''t care for my son at all!"


    "All right, all right..."


    For this kind of habitual bickering between husband and wife, Wu Ming quite reluctantly covered his forehead: "I will attend, no need to say anything more, but I am very hungry now, what have you prepared for dinner?"


    Mrs. Stirling was excited: "dinner is at home. I''ve got chef Andre. He''s the chef of a famous three-star restaurant in the city. Today, he came to our house to make a banquet for our family."


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming looked at James in surprise, and the latter immediately gave him a embarrassed smile: "that''s what your mother meant..."


    As a matter of fact, the high cost has made him a little sore now, but what can he say in front of his wife and children?


    "As a matter of fact, no big meal is as good as the intention of cooking in person..."


    Wu Ming closed his eyes, as if he recalled the happy scene when the family was still poor, even though he felt a warm feeling.


    It''s a pity that time goes by day and night.


    With the passage of time, people will change in the end.


    On the contrary, he is more happy to see this change. Otherwise, if the emotion is too strong and the entanglement is too deep, the future will be more troublesome.


    Now it''s simple. As long as he guarantees them a good material life and a good mood, he can feel at ease.


    "Steven, you have to help your two younger brothers and sisters!"


    Mrs. sterling was still talking beside her: "I can see clearly that neither Angelina nor Brandon is a good match. We can only rely on your elder brother to take care of us in the future!"


    "I will!"


    Wu Ming assured: "in fact, I think I paid too little attention to them at the beginning. Now I should do my brother''s duty."


    He is still interested in the study of Angelina''s constitution.


    It can be immune to general mental hypnosis and suggestion, and even the memory of infancy can be recalled. Although it seems to be hidden deeply, if it is developed, it may also be a good ability.


    "I don''t want it!"


    May be to adolescence, rebellious psychology, make Brandon immediately yell.


    It was Angelina, a good girl, who almost made the stirlings think she had changed her temper.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night, Wu Ming finally has time to inquire about many friends.


    Philip is studying at the Royal Police Academy and won''t even come back to celebrate the new year. Neville is still busy collecting antiques. Now he has opened a pawnbroker and has a small reputation in Yinchao city.


    It seems that vidi is forced by his family to prepare for the college entrance examination again. It''s said that his two strict and old-fashioned parents have given a death order. Even if he has been admitted for five or ten years, he will stick to it! Now he has been banned. Every day, he is bombarded by all kinds of tutors in his home. He doesn''t even have time to go out. It''s really pitiful.


    Finally, Alice worked early and should have time to get together, but Wu Ming didn''t feel for her at all, so he had to apologize.


    Therefore, during his holiday, Wu Ming was really free. Apart from talking with Carter on the phone occasionally and controlling the development of Salvation Church, he also tutored his two younger brothers and sisters in their lessons.


    "Very good... This function is very important. You have to do a lot of questions over and over again to understand it thoroughly!"


    Wu Ming took a pen and quickly wrote a lot of arithmetic problems: "now, solve them. That''s your task today!"


    He didn''t have the slightest self-consciousness of being a teacher. He directly moved out the tactics of the sea of questions that countless examinees hated in previous lives, but with extraordinary effect: "in fact, the university entrance examination is just like that. If you do too much, you will pass naturally!"


    "Wuwu..."


    In front of him, Alice looked at the mountain of exercise books, but she was ready to cry.


    When Wu Ming came out of his sister''s room happily, he went up the stairs and yawned lazily: "it''s so leisurely... Maybe I can make time to go to Victoria Harbor and talk with Captain Victor about the future development plan..."


    It''s not a small amount for a million gold dollars to fall. There are endless wealth and heritages in the ocean. Wu Ming is not prepared to let go of some of the most dangerous and mysterious nodes.


    "Brandon! Come out! Why don''t you do your homework? "


    Came to the brother''s room outside, Wu Ming knocked on the door, a little helpless.


    Bear child what''s the most annoying, if it is in the rebellious period of youth, then it is even more troublesome.


    "No!"


    Brandon''s muffled voice came from behind the door: "I''m busy. Don''t disturb me!"


    "Yo... Personality!"


    Wu Ming''s mouth curved slightly. Through his mental exploration, he could "see" Brandon sitting on the ground behind the door, concentrating on playing a card game in front of him.


    "Tarot? no It''s not... "


    When Wu Ming''s mental power noticed these cards, he was surprised and found out.


    This set of cards is quite different from the tarot cards on the market. They are not only exquisitely made, but also have gold lines on the back, vivid characters and monsters on the front, and a kind of hidden power.


    "Magic items made by real witchcraft? How did it fall to Brandon? "


    Wu Ming frowned and seemed to smell a bit of conspiracy.


    "Brandon, open up!"


    His voice suddenly increased a little.


    "Go away!"


    The bear boy inside responded immediately.


    "Very good!"


    Wu Ming gave a big kick. After a loud bang, the door was kicked out of a big hole. The next moment, with a force in his hand, the whole door was torn apart and scrapped.


    "What are you doing?"


    Among the sawdust, the bear lost his mind.


    "Don''t... Don''t come here..."


    Brandon looked at Wu Ming''s tall figure and kept retreating. His eyes were bloodshot and dark. It seemed that he had not slept well for several days.


    "Mental exhaustion? There is something wrong with this set of cards! "


    Wu Ming narrowed his eyes. In front of Brandon, he took all the cards on the ground and said, "how many days have you not slept? Are you crazy to indulge in the game? "


    "Give it back..."


    Brandon swallowed. Seeing Wu Minggang''s outburst, the little guy was scared.


    After the card was taken away by Wu Ming, he seems to have finally recovered a little bit of normality, more aware of the smell of fear, even the request can not open.


    "Young people, to play games, at least wait until you get into university!"


    Wu Ming tossed his deck: "these toys... I''ve confiscated them!"


    But in my heart, it''s a little dull. As a big brother, it''s good to take over the toys of my little brother. No one can say any reason to oppose it.


    "I know..."


    Brandon reluctantly looked at Wu Ming''s palm, but he gave in and replied.


    Although some distressed, but do not know why, a long lost sense of ease, but also suddenly emerged in his heart.


    But at this time, in the eyes of the little boy, the Wu Ming in front of him is probably no different from the great devil in some legends.

 Chapter 687

    "What is this? A strange thing with extraordinary power? "


    Wu Ming first orders the housekeeper to change Brandon''s door. Seeing such a thing happening in the master''s house, the housekeeper who knows Wu Ming''s status in the family doesn''t say anything and does things directly.


    Wu Ming, who robbed his younger brother''s toys and was awe inspiring, went back to his room and closed the door. The first thing he did was to start playing.


    This set of cards in his hand is different from ordinary tarot cards. It seems that it is a story about the confrontation between heroes and monsters. The seal is quite exquisite and full of an elegant pattern.


    "Well?"


    His amazing physical ability made him smell a faint fragrance on the deck, just like the mixture of Epiphyllum and orchid.


    "Women?"


    The smell, obviously not from Brandon, made Wu Ming sneer: "no matter what the reason, dare to provoke my family..."


    From the deck, he felt a bit of extraordinary power. Although there was no malice, if ordinary people like Brandon touched it, the most mild symptom would be his restlessness and irritability.


    In this case, no one will be in a good mood.


    He turned out a card at random, which depicted a black, sheep headed monster.


    "Black goat... The desire in young men''s heart is condensed into three stars of attack and two stars of defense!"


    Wu Ming looked at the words on the card, but it was really a model.


    "The righteous swordsman... Is formed by the spirit of protection. It has two stars in attack and three stars in defense."


    "Five pointed star array... Increases the attack power of summoning monsters by one star on average!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming tried, and found that although this set of cards contains a fight game, it seems to contain more things under the surface operation.


    "The most conspicuous thing is the monster on it. It''s so beautiful and concrete... It''s almost the Taoist image!"


    Wu Ming looks at the black goat card. On it, the monster with the head of sheep holding the iron fork roars up to the sky. Almost every black hair on his body is clearly depicted.


    Although it is a Taoist practice, there are many similarities in Western mages'' meditation.


    Now Wu Ming can be sure that the black goat in front of him is also a special object of Western meditation.


    If a person''s natural mental power is strong enough and meets the required desire conditions, he may really be able to visualize it in his heart, and even summon it when necessary, forming a similar effect as the Oriental God.


    This kind of technique, the next step, is to materialize the noumenon of the monster in reality, which is invincible.


    "It seems that the other side doesn''t have much malice. This is the uneasy factor. It''s better to clean it up as soon as possible!"


    Wu Ming suddenly made a decision.


    He strode out to Brandon''s room.


    "Brother!"


    Angelina was also there, watching the carpenter change the door, but her eyes seemed to have a feeling of worship: "you are so powerful!"


    Wu Ming secretly smashed his furniture. There was nothing to show off.


    But these are little things. He glanced at Brandon, who was half lying on the bed. The boy was still sleepy before. When he saw him coming in, he jumped up in fright.


    "Where did you get that set of cards?"


    Wu Ming tried his best to make his voice seem kind. Unfortunately, with his previous smashing at the door, Brandon was still as excited as a reflex: "that... That''s not mine..."


    "What?"


    Wu Ming frowned.


    "Brother, did you say that game deck?"


    Angelina blinked. "That''s what Brandon took from my room to play with!"


    "So it is!"


    Wu Ming nodded and suddenly became enlightened.


    After all, Brandon is an ordinary man. He really can''t understand why the man hiding in the dark has to pay so much attention to him.


    But if the target is Angelina, it will be all right.


    After all, her constitution, even her own eyes at the beginning, was obviously hidden deeply, and it was not until her development that it gradually became apparent.


    "Where did that come from?"


    Wu Ming grabbed Angelina''s arm: "what do you feel when you see those monsters?"


    "How do you feel?"


    Angelina blinked: "it''s boring to fight and kill... Brandon likes it, so I''ll give it to him!"


    "As for the origin..."


    She bit her finger: "I forgot..."


    "Forget?"


    Wu Ming immediately thought of spiritual suggestion and forgetting techniques.


    Now he has been able to generally determine that the other party''s goal is Angelina!


    "Well... Is that important?"


    Angelina looks at Wu Ming and suddenly asks.


    "Very important!"


    Wu Ming replied solemnly.


    "Well... Let me think about it carefully..."


    Angelina turned her eyes mischievously and suddenly patted her head: "I remember that day when I just came out of school and bought a chocolate ice cream, I saw a woman! She gave me this! "


    "What kind of woman?"


    "Red hair, very tall, can''t see clearly, but on her body, it has a good smell..."


    "Taste? Perfume? Is it like the mixture of Epiphyllum and orchid


    For smell, the impression of human body is very deep.


    "Yes! That''s the smell


    After Wu Ming reminded, Angelina immediately nodded as if a chicken pecked rice.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    The little girl was a little nervous when she saw that Wu Ming was so serious.


    "Nothing, just don''t take things from strangers in the future!"


    Wu Ming touched Angelina''s head and turned around, his face suddenly darkened.


    ¡­¡­


    "Diya!"


    He went outside and immediately made a call.


    "Boss, what''s up?"


    From the other end of the telephone line, a lazy and charming voice came. After Wu Ming''s instruction, the fox seemed to become more beautiful. Even if it was just a voice, it was full of magnetism and strange attraction.


    "You do something for me!"


    "Go ahead, please


    Diya''s voice was solemn and did not dare to play any more small moves.


    From the opposite voice, she knew that the boss was really angry, and even her body began to stand upright unconsciously.


    Now, she found that the boss''s influence on her was so terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    With Wu Ming''s careful arrangement since he was a child, the whole Yinchao city''s power is mobilized, and the influence is very terrible. Suddenly, a big net is formed, vigilantly monitoring everything.


    While waiting for news, Wu Ming had to change into a tuxedo and tie a bow tie to accompany James to the ceremony.


    "This ceremony was held by Mr. andaniel. He is a big businessman. His company controls more than 70% of the steel supply in Yinchao city."


    When the driver was driving in front of him, James took out a mirror, looked at his hair, and then told Wu Ming: "the other side is an aristocrat with the title of the kingdom. Although the original aristocrat has been no different from ordinary people since the revolution, he must be a rigid and serious person, It''s full of the fastidiousness and meticulousness of the aristocrats of the pre King era


    "You haven''t seen each other before..."


    Wu Ming make complaints about it.


    "After this time, don''t you know each other?"


    James blushed and immediately retorted: "this is a real feast of the upper class! It means that our Stirling family has finally entered the real upper class circle in Yinchao City, which is very important, do you understand? "


    "I know..."


    Wu Ming sighed, a little understanding of James'' mentality.


    After all, after the previous period of suffering, now he has not only recovered his wealth, but also climbed to the real top. This kind of achievement and uneasiness is a rare experience for any man.


    However, for his existence, which can almost be ignored by time, what is all this?


    Even with this attitude, when the car stopped and Wu Ming stepped on the red carpet, he immediately became the polite and talented student Steven.


    The James and his wife would be very happy if they paid a little, but he didn''t mind doing it.


    "Hi! James! This must be Steven, right


    At the reception, a businessman with cocktails and a protruding stomach came to say hello: "as expected, he is quite polite and smart. In the high society of the future, there will be a place for you!"


    "Thank you very much!"


    With a professional fake smile on his face, Wu Ming copes with a bunch of James'' friends.


    Just then the host of the party, Lord andaniel, came in at last.


    He was a typical white man with a rough face. Although he was wearing expensive robes and formal dresses, he was already soaked with wine stains and women''s lipstick.


    "Ha ha... If you want to drink, you can drink strong liquor. That''s a man''s foolishness!"


    Andaniel is holding a huge beer glass, and the strong wine can be smelled almost every few meters.


    "Is this the nobleman?"


    James had a twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    "It is, indeed, Monsieur andaniel!"


    One of the businessmen who knew about it was not surprised: "he is the most unlike the aristocracy, but he is also famous for being generous and abiding by his promises."


    "Welcome, my friends!"


    Andaniel opened his clothes and showed his strong chest. Suddenly he jumped onto the stage and grabbed the position of master of ceremonies: "many old friends and new friends present! I''m andaniel! If we don''t have much to say, let''s cheer for liquor and women


    He snapped his fingers, and among all the fragrance, a gorgeous woman came out from the backstage with a smile on her face.


    "Wait!"


    When James saw this debauchery, he suddenly turned around and looked serious. "Steven, you won''t tell your mother today, will you?"

 Chapter 688

    Although Lord andaniel is a standard aristocrat, he is a well-known prostitute and gambler in the upper class. He has a lot of bad things to say for three days and three nights.


    James just stayed at the reception for half a day, and immediately felt the subversion of the upper class in his imagination.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at andaniel, who was indulging in the smile of many white jade arms and women, Wu Ming gently said to James, "how do you feel after seeing these so-called superior people?"


    "Feel... Really..."


    James had a twitch in the corner of his mouth. In front of his son, even though there were a lot of gorgeous girls, he did not dare to cross the thunder pool.


    Then he said awkwardly, "let''s go and say hello to Lord andaniel later, and then go home. If we go back late, your mother may be angry..."


    When an opportunity appeared, James and Wu Ming immediately went forward and toasted andaniel: "Lord, I''m James Stirling from Viking. I wish you good health!"


    "Mm-hmm..."


    With one hand, andaniel was still flirting with the dancer next to him. He poured down a large glass of liquor and muttered: "Viking business... Well, I remember that its principal is a smart guy. I heard that he has a good son. Ok... Go to my manager later, he will discuss cooperation with you!"


    "Thank you so much


    I didn''t expect Lord andaniel to be so talkative. Jameston was a bit incoherent.


    "Ha ha... Are we friends after all?"


    Andaniel''s eyes had turned to other women. Seeing this, James was ready to leave immediately.


    "Are you ready to go now?"


    Just then, a sharp voice came out.


    "Wade, it''s you!"


    Looking at his competitors, James''s face turned ugly.


    "Lord! Let me introduce you to my two nieces, Miranda and milanco


    Wade has two moustaches on his lips. He looks very energetic. Behind him are two tall and moving sisters with a very pure face.


    He looked at James and said with a smile: "James wants to leave now, because he obviously dislikes your good wine and beautiful women..."


    Although he knew it was provocative, James turned red.


    "Wade, you asshole!"


    He really can''t imagine that the other party should be so shameless! Not only directly tear the skin, even the women at home are taken out to tempt andaniel.


    With the temperament of Lord, it seems that this provocation will be very successful.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Miranda and Milan Kou as like as two peas, they had the same face, the skin was white and delicate, and the girl was like a holy girl. It was so full of interest that she felt a little shy and red.


    Almost all the men present were attracted by this sister flower, and their hearts were hot.


    "Cut!"


    Who knows Lord andaniel is disdainful to curl his lips: "women, or coquettish point to taste... Wade, you bring these two little guys, is to question my hobby?"


    "Ah... What?"


    Wade a silly there, even Miranda and milancome this pair of sisters is also full of shame and indignation.


    "Although I like women, I still have principles. How good it is to pay money and deliver goods at the same time and trade fairly! Are you bringing these two little fellows here to trap me? "


    Lord andaniel is a famous libertine in the kingdom. Although he has a fiancee, he refuses to get married. He likes to hang out with brothels at night.


    But at this time, listening to his serious talk about principles, Wu Ming still wanted to laugh.


    "I''m so sorry, Lord!"


    Wade''s identity is similar to that of James. In the face of ridicule from his superiors, even though one face is puffed up, he still has to smile and give him another face.


    "I''ll take them away immediately and replace them..."


    "Well, remember to tip!"


    Andaniel is very serious to tell a way, immediately toward Wu Ming winked.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming''s frowning and winking attitude gave him a clue: "this is a show of kindness to me. Does he know me?"


    A student of Benedict university is not enough to be remembered by a lord of the kingdom. Wu Ming reckons that if it is not the relationship between the Hawkes in Victoria Harbour, it must be the Church of redemption!


    Only these two identities can make Lord andaniel look up.


    "It seems that... What this guy is hiding behind is not a bunch of straw bags..."


    In any case, Wu Ming remembered the kindness and left the meeting place with James under the welcome of the Lord.


    "It''s unbelievable!"


    In the carriage, James wanted to say, "did you see Wade''s face at that time? It was wonderful... Ha ha..."


    "Well!"


    Wu Ming supported his chin with one hand and answered absently.


    Although he met an interesting andaniel at the party, he was more interested in the mysterious woman who seemed to see Angelina extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mermaid has been found, you can take in the net!"


    In the rich area, in the corner of his villa, Wu Ming saw a sign, which was left by Diya. The meaning was clear.


    "Very good!"


    Wu Ming lowered his head and a cold light flashed through his pupils.


    Late at night.


    Wu Ming lightly left the room and went outside.


    "Boss!"


    In a few streets away, Diya personally drove a black car to meet: "you are so... Young!"


    Recalling her meeting with each other at the beginning, she felt even more creepy. She only felt that in Wu Ming''s appearance, she seemed to be living in an old monster.


    To the current strength, and have the power, Wu Ming is not taboo to let Diya know part of their own situation.


    "Where is the goal?"


    He sat in the back and asked directly.


    Sobbing!


    The boiler was burning and the steamer car was flying.


    Diya grasped the steering wheel with both hands, and said without looking back: "I followed Miss Angelina for several days, and finally found the trace of that woman. She seems to be very interested in Miss Angelina..."


    "As for now, she lives in the suburbs and rents a private villa."


    She answered in silence.


    If you mess with the boss, it won''t come to a good end.


    "Take me!"


    Wu Ming closed his eyes and spat out his short words with some inexplicable power, as if he were talking about rules.


    Peng!


    "The villa is just ahead!"


    In the middle of Diya''s speech, the words suddenly stopped.


    With Wu Ming''s eyes, we can already see that at the end of the road, the internal air engine of a villa broke out, shattering the window glass, and the curtains fluttered like butterflies.


    "It''s not our people!"


    Diya immediately had a judgment: "I only gave them the order of surveillance, no one would dare to do it!"


    "That is to say... Other forces?"


    Wu Ming said indifferently: "but... It''s nothing. You wait for me here!"


    Whoosh!


    In a flash of darkness, he had disappeared from the back seat of the car. Even though Diya was staring hard, he didn''t know how he left.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Wu Ming''s figure seems to be transformed into a gust of wind, which immediately blows into the villa.


    Bang bang!


    Here, the air burst more obviously, and there was the roar of wild animals.


    "Favna, you can''t run away!"


    A man''s roar came.


    Wu Mingfei quickly burst in, and immediately saw that in the hall, a man and a woman were facing each other.


    The muscles on the man''s body bulge like a muscle giant, but the woman with red hair opposite is tall and beautiful. The most important thing is that the smell of orchid and musk deer makes Wu Ming know that she is the person he is looking for.


    "You people''s noses are more sensitive than dogs!"


    The woman named favna said with a bad face: "I just stayed a little long in this city, and you found me!"


    "The power of witches is too dangerous, especially the power of spiritual witches in your department. They should not exist in the world!"


    The giant hummed, and suddenly hit.


    Bang!


    Under his strange force, the air in front of him seemed to be compressed, forming a shell, which was suddenly shot.


    "Black goat!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes moved, and he immediately saw that from the woman, there was a sheep''s head, a dark monster''s virtual shadow, which was fused with the shadow.


    "Roar


    The shadow turned into a monster, roaring and waving a steel fork.


    Bang!


    After another violent explosion of anger, favna stepped back a few steps and looked angry: "damn... These watchers, their defense is too high!"


    If it wasn''t for that, how could she stay in Caspar all the time and be chased by this terrible guy.


    "I have to leave... Unfortunately, I still didn''t lead that little girl to the right path. She is the last hope of our school!"


    Favna quickly regressed, her body as light as a paper man.


    "I''ll be back for sure!"


    She swore silently in her heart, and immediately summoned a soul projection.


    This is a swordsman in armor. The sword in his hand seems to have no weight. He waves it and entangles the giant firmly.


    At the same time, favna came to the windowsill, biting her teeth and about to jump.


    "Go back!"


    But at this time, a voice came from his face.


    "There are still people!"


    Favna''s eyes were so bright that she stabbed black shadow''s eyes like two daggers.


    "Awe!"


    From her mouth, spit out two cold words, and at the same time, Wu Ming, also felt the invasion of a spiritual force.


    "Is this the psychic witch? Interesting! Unfortunately, it''s not enough to deal with me! "


    A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "go back!"

 Chapter 689

    Favna suddenly felt a great impact coming from the front.


    In front of this kind of great power, her psychic powers seemed to have run into an iron wall. Without any effect, she was completely rebounded and collapsed.


    She could not help but fall back to the room, and was immediately intercepted by the giant man.


    "Ha ha! You can''t run. "


    The big man was ecstatic and came in a giant bear''s embrace.


    Under the huge shadow of his open hands, favna was as pitiful as a little white rabbit.


    "It''s none of your business here. Get out of here, too!"


    But the young voice sounded again, a white delicate fist suddenly occupied favna''s vision.


    Bang!


    The floor cracked, a terrible force emerged, and the black bear in front of her hit together.


    Immediately, the other side immediately seemed to be hit head-on by a high-speed locomotive, flying backwards, hitting the wall heavily, leaving a big hole.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing that the catcher, whom she could not win with all her strength, became like this, favna could no longer hide her horror and stare at the man in black in front of her.


    The other was wearing a black windbreaker, and her face looked unexpectedly young, but her lingering fierce temperament was full of a kind of sophisticated taste, which made her dare not make any small moves.


    "Favna? Psychic witch? "


    Wu Ming spoke in a low voice.


    "It''s me. Who are you?"


    Favna looked puzzled.


    "Follow me!"


    Wu Ming looked at the villa, which was already in a mess. Even though it was a remote place, it was easy to attract the patrolmen.


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    Favna raised her head and looked provocative: "although you are very good at solving the big man, the watchman is not a group of people who are so easy to compromise. They will continue to send people to come."


    "The catcher?"


    Wu Ming turned his lips and said, "if you listen to this, it''s the organization for safeguarding world peace established by the powers. Can you have something new?"


    He stares at favna: "what have you ever done that caused you to be attacked by them?"


    "That''s a bunch of lunatics!"


    At the mention of this, favna''s face collapsed: "I''m just spreading a little panic, collecting the spiritual power of others..."


    Peng!


    Just then, a huge explosion came from the broken brick where the giant Han was buried.


    Dust, tall shadow slowly out of the earth, the dusty muscles suddenly more than a metal color.


    "Favna, the mass panic that she once created led to the stampede, which eventually resulted in three deaths and hundreds of injuries... You are only right about one thing, that is, we will not let you go!"


    He glanced at Wu Ming: "and this gentleman, I would like to advise you that this is a legal society. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with a little ability!"


    "Ah ah... This feeling..."


    Wu Ming suddenly had an impulse to Tucao: "I came to make complaints about her, and suddenly felt that I had become a villain."


    "What? Do you want to settle with me? "


    Favna had a bad feeling.


    A watchman is something she can''t deal with any more. If this more unfathomable mysterious person joins hands with the other party, she may even hope to escape!


    "However, I don''t like other people to interfere in my affairs!"


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s hand, the steel bars in many buildings flew out, bending and circling like a poisonous snake, locking the man firmly: "even if it''s you, it''s the same!"


    The steel cage specially reinforced by mental strength is obviously not something that today''s great men can break free from.


    In vain, he can only put the cruel words: "the catcher will not let you go."


    "I''m looking forward to..."


    Wu Ming, who has got the main god space and has steadily recovered to level five strength, has almost reached the top of the world.


    Unless the real gods and Demons appear, even the priests of the Church of redemption and the order of the Knights of punishment can easily get rid of just a few powers.


    He grabbed favna and quickly disappeared into the villa, leaving Juhan alone in the cage.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    He roared wildly, and his face became more wonderful when he heard the approaching siren.


    Breaking into private mansions and destroying them are like criminals no matter how you look at them.


    And... If patrolmen and reporters come in and see him like this, I''m afraid he will be in the headlines tomorrow. He doesn''t want to be like this at all.


    "Ordinary steel bar, how can it be so strong that it can trap me?"


    After his anger, he finally regained his calm and looked at the direction Wu Ming left: "control the magnetic force? Another one? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose? "


    Favna is taken to a wilderness. When she meets Wu Ming and dia behind him, her face changes slightly. She feels that the other party is obviously an organization.


    "I should have asked you that!"


    Wu Ming picked an eyebrow: "why do you like Angelina?"


    "Angelina, the little girl?"


    Favna was shocked, and immediately showed a strong color of vigilance, even with a trace of panic.


    "You don''t have to be so wary. I can tell you, Angelina, it''s my sister, her own!"


    Wu Ming picked his eyebrows.


    "You''re the big brother of the stirlings, Steven?"


    Favna had a very complicated complexion: "I heard that you are very excellent, but I didn''t expect that you are so excellent!"


    "It seems that you know our family very well!"


    Wu Ming took out the card: "what''s the purpose of giving this set of things to Angelina?"


    "Purpose?"


    Favna gathered her hair and looked flattered: "of course, it''s to take her as a student. You don''t know, she has the potential to become a psychic witch! no That trait is the only one I''ve ever seen! Her future achievements will surpass me, even all of us in this school! "


    "What is the spiritual ability of psychic witches?"


    Wu Ming sneered.


    "What do you know?"


    Professional is despised. Even though she knows that life and death depend on her hands, favna also jumps up like a kitten: "the power of heart is the greatest power in the world! Compared with the mind, what is the watchman who only knows brute force? "


    "We psychic witches can manifest our inner joy, sadness, fear and anger. The stronger our emotions are, the stronger our strength will be. In the end, we can even summon the monster Legion..."


    "The embodiment of emotion?"


    Wu Ming shook his head: "in other words, the more paranoid, the easier it is to achieve? In the end, there are more mental diseases in this way, right


    "How can you understand the means of our psychic witches?"


    Favna said with a sneer unremitting, with a trace of pride on her face.


    "Oh? Do you mean to collect other people''s emotional desires and turn them into your own power? Although this technique does not turn into mental illness, it is also easy to be reversed by creation, isn''t it


    It''s just the way of Shinto, a variation of the incarnation.


    The road is three thousand, and different paths lead to the same goal. Now Wu Ming has the magnanimity of a great master, and any Western method seems to be by analogy.


    "Although the rules of the world are different, in the multiverse, the principles of Tao are still the same! To refine and purify this "general rule", to the extreme, it is da Luo! "


    In his heart, suddenly emerged a realization.


    "Moreover, the power of this psychic witch has something to recommend..."


    Wu mingzao has carefully investigated Angelina''s constitution and found that it is difficult for her partner to practice Taoism. Since her own way is not workable, and this favna is so confident, maybe her awakened constitution really matches the psychic witch.


    Although the little girl looks like a good girl in front of Wu Ming, her curiosity and desire for strength can''t be concealed at all.


    It''s better to ask her own opinion directly than to let her touch the society by herself.


    If she is really determined to be extraordinary, Wu Ming doesn''t expect her to be able to help. It''s enough to be able to protect herself and take care of her family.


    "Favna!"


    He spoke suddenly in a low voice.


    Favna trembled, as if waiting for the final verdict.


    "Would you... Like to be my sister''s tutor?"


    Wu Ming asked suddenly.


    "What?"


    Favna was shocked.


    In her opinion, this guy obviously came to warn himself not to make any more decisions about his sister. How did he suddenly change his position?


    "Are you not afraid of trouble?"


    She looked amused. "After all, I''m on the watchman''s side!"


    "What is a catcher? As long as you don''t get into trouble here, I promise you''ll stay away from their troubles! "


    As soon as Wu Ming saw favna, he knew that this woman, like Diya, was a restless person.


    "But to make you honest, I''d better show you my strength."


    As he said this, a spiritual force came out and poured in from favna''s eyebrows to the deep soul of Zhihai.


    "Ah


    Favna screamed, and her eyes turned white. She only felt that an incomparable and terrible great force had penetrated into her sea of knowledge and seized her soul.


    Boom!


    In a flash, she seemed to come to another world, like the sun bright soul across the center of the universe, constantly blooming light and heat.


    The huge soul power trembles, and favna only feels that her spiritual skills are ridiculous in front of each other, just like a child playing a family.


    "Then... What is that existence?"


    Diya was beside her. She saw favna drooling and lying on the ground like an idiot for a long time. When she got up again, she became extremely awed.

 Chapter 690

    "That is the God born from chaos, where my faith lies - the God of redemption!"


    Wu Ming said in the language of a god stick: "it guards the souls of all believers. In front of it, any existence is a mole ant! What do you think you are in front of my God? "


    "Vulnerable!"


    Favna didn''t feel dejected in her imagination. On the contrary, there was an eager light in her eyes: "I want to know more! More about this God, my Lord, can you baptize me? I want to join your church of redemption! "


    "The church does not belong to me, nor to any of its members. It belongs only to the gods!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "of course... I''m glad to see that you are interested in the doctrine of the God of redemption. If you want to know, I will tell you everything!"


    In my heart, I laugh to myself.


    Because she relies too much on the power of the soul, favna, the Witch of the soul, can''t help herself when she comes across a more powerful existence.


    If he wanted to, he could plant the seed of slave directly in her soul just now, so as to harvest a female slave.


    But now? It''s good to turn her into a mad believer of the God of redemption. There''s not much difference between the two anyway.


    Only Diya, on the contrary, looked shocked.


    Only now did she know that her boss turned out to be a member of a religious sect.


    Of course, if she knew that the whole Church of redemption was founded by Wu Ming, she would be even more surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right, Angelina! Come and meet your teacher


    After the appointment, the next day, favna came.


    She was specially dressed up in a blue lady''s suit and skirt, with flesh colored silk stockings on her legs, and a pair of red rimmed glasses, which is a serious teacher''s dress.


    "Favna is a very versatile teacher. She is not only proficient in all kinds of subjects, but also has made great achievements in other aspects..."


    Wu Ming lightly mentioned a few words: "don''t you always want to learn from me? If you pass teacher favna''s test, I''ll think about it! "


    In fact, it might be a good idea to train Angelina to be the priest of salvation.


    After all, the way of a pastor depends entirely on whether the pastor is pious or not, and whether he has received God''s grace. It doesn''t depend on his qualifications.


    If you have the eyes of the gods, even faith is not a rigid standard, you can go up.


    It''s just that there must be a hidden danger in the power brought in this way.


    At least for now, Wu Ming is willing to let Angelina learn magic knowledge by herself. Only what she really masters and belongs to herself is the best.


    "Miss favna!"


    Mrs. Sterling looked at favna suspiciously, but politely at Wu Ming''s face.


    However, after chatting with favna, she was completely conquered by the erudition shown by the psychic witch.


    "Such profound knowledge and knowledge!"


    She was knowledgeable and immediately exclaimed, "even in the family before me, it''s a great person..."


    "Angelina, it''s hard for your brother Steven to invite him here. He must be obedient. Do you know?"


    Mrs. Sterling told the two kids seriously. Wu Ming looked at them, but she didn''t smile.


    Naturally, he knew that although favna looked young and beautiful, in fact, she did not know how many years she had lived. It was normal for her to be knowledgeable.


    As far as she is concerned, she even mixed up several different identities and went to university for further study.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Stirling was glad that there was a teacher at home. Brandon had no feeling at all. Only Angelina had more time to play cards.


    James, the nominal head of the family, just hummed a few words. When he first met, he didn''t even see favna clearly.


    He solemnly went to Wu Ming and said a piece of news without any accident: "Lord andaniel wants to see you!"


    When James said this, his expression was very complicated, with a little comfort: "go! The driver is already waiting for you! "


    To have such a son is indeed very proud, but at the same time there is some subtle sense of loss.


    "It seems that... After courting, is there a showdown at last?"


    For this, Wu Ming is not surprised. After all, Lord andaniel seems to have known his identity for a long time. He has been very patient until now.


    Still in the last manor, but at this time there are not many cars in it.


    "Is that Mr. Steven, please?"


    As soon as Wu Ming stepped out of the car, an old housekeeper with silver hair came forward, half bowing: "my master, Lord andaniel, has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Lead the way, please!"


    Wu Ming motioned the housekeeper to come forward, walked past the banquet hall and came to the study in the back.


    "Hi! My friend


    Andaniel was only wearing a pair of shorts, and the air was still smelling of joy. At this time, he was holding a huge glass to drink: "sorry! The two girls just now were a little too hot. I had to spend a little more time than expected to clean them up! "


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know why you came to me this time."


    Wu Mingjing came and sat down on a clean looking sofa. The housekeeper immediately brought a cup of black tea. It seemed that he was familiar with his hobby. He immediately bowed back and took the door with him.


    "Before that, should we discuss the problem of address?"


    "I should call you Steven Stirling! A brilliant student of Benedict University, a friend of Captain victor and the Hawks, or the holy Pope of the Church of redemption? "


    When it comes to the last title, andaniel''s eyes are filled with a bit of inquiry.


    "A name is no more than a code name, whatever!"


    This is not a secret originally. As long as someone has the intention to check it, it can be found out.


    After all, although the Kingdom''s drilling computer is crude, it can also collect and calculate big data.


    Under the Kingdom machine, any person, as long as he still lives in the society, will inevitably leave traces.


    "Good, free and easy enough!"


    Andaniel grinned: "I like your attitude. Take it easy. In fact, our relationship is closer than you think. I''ve met your mother once! Although she probably can''t remember... "


    "I''ve never heard her talk about it!"


    Wu Ming thought that James had mentioned that Mrs. Stirling was a noble of blood origin. It seems that it is true.


    "There are only a few aristocrats in the kingdom. Basically, they are all familiar with each other except for those who are very lonely... Of course, it''s Carter who really interests me in you!"


    "Carter?"


    Wu Ming frowned when he did not expect that his deputy missionary was also involved.


    "He is the child of a good friend of mine!"


    Andaniel said with a smile: "in the University, even our families will not provide too many conditions for their children to cheat. Everything depends on themselves. Besides, his family is not a royal aristocrat. You don''t know it''s normal!"


    "I see!"


    Wu Ming only vaguely knows that Carter''s family is in a good situation, and the boy has never reported to him.


    Perhaps, in Carter''s mind, what is worldly power compared with the God of redemption?


    "Well, now it''s time to talk about the most important thing!"


    Andaniel''s face became solemn. "Steven, do you tell me that the story of the God of redemption is true?"


    With his financial resources and network, he has already checked Steven''s background for a long time, but in the end he got nothing.


    Although he has been quite talented since he was a child, it is normal for the kingdom to have one or two geniuses among the common people with such a large population of 100 million.


    But it is such a normal person, to the University, but suddenly created a god of redemption church, and the development is still quite vigorous.


    At least Carter''s graduation project is all right.


    Even, andaniel heard and confirmed some rumors, which made him feel very interesting.


    "Nature is true, and the glory of my Lord is everywhere!"


    Wu Ming acts like a magic wand.


    Andaniel was silent for a moment: "is that magic thing true? Don''t worry. Carter told me that. I won''t talk nonsense, but do you know what it means? "


    Naturally, Wu Ming is quite clear.


    The impact of the emergence of supernatural power on the secular world is still one thing. The most important thing is that the emergence of divine powers can directly treat minor injuries or even serious injuries later. What about some major diseases?


    Those great nobles and tycoons who are lingering in their beds must dream of having a healthy body, not to mention that gods are proved to be true. Does that mean that longevity is possible!


    Andaniel is too clear about their urination. There is no price they dare not pay in order to be able to sit in position for a long time and hold power.


    "Nature is true!"


    Wu Ming was silent, then solemnly said: "I got the divine enlightenment in this trip to the Red Coral Sea!"


    "Well, that''s all right!"


    Andaniel nodded.


    In his intelligence network, the boy''s whereabouts have always been normal. Only when he went to sea this time did he encounter a supernatural event.


    And, not long after he came back, he started to set up the Salvation Church.


    "Do you know how much trouble you''re going to bring us?" antaniel said with a bitter smile


    "My Lord will only bring hope and salvation!"


    Wu Ming replied cleverly.


    "Yes, redemption..."


    Andaniel''s face was uncertain, and he was very serious: "you have done a good job in divinity. I can tell you a piece of news. In the Kingdom, you don''t know nothing about the extraordinary world!"

 Chapter 691

    Bauhinia Federation, capital.


    In the office of the president.


    There is a blizzard outside the window, and the heating inside is turned on to the maximum, which makes people feel like being transpiration by the heat wave.


    Outside the Secretary''s office, a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s, dressed in a black windbreaker and with a cold face, was waiting anxiously.


    "Well, how many times have I told you!"


    A few hours later, the door opened and a presidential secretary came out: "the president is very busy. He doesn''t have time to listen to you, a little inspector, make a special report! You should go to your boss! "


    "I''ve looked for it!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were sharp as an eagle, but he was worried: "but our heads didn''t listen to me at all. They completely ignored the information obtained by the brothers in exchange for their heavy casualties. Mar, you are my best friend. You will believe me. Have a look..."


    He can''t wait to show a large stack of documents, which are all about some supernatural events, or the terrorist destruction in the process of pursuing criminals. On the top page, there are rumors about three eyed sect and lion monster, and the body of the lion has also been photographed.


    "Lucius, you are indeed my best friend, or do you think you can sit here safely?"


    Mal shook his head and said in a hasty voice: "just know that I have a bright future. It''s the limit to tell our Secretary General for you. What do you want me to do? Go directly to the president and say that there is a guy who wants to tell you something about "non-human existence"... Ha ha! Do you want me to be laid off? "


    "I''m sorry..." Lucius also blushed a little when he knew that some people were being forced into trouble.


    "And..."


    Mar looked through the documents he brought: "the evidence is insufficient. The S-class criminals have strong abilities and can''t prove that they are connected with supernatural abilities... Don''t you think this is a lion? It''s just a little bigger! "


    "Damn it


    Lucius was in a good mood: "have you ever seen a lion skin that can''t even be shot through? It''s a pity that this incident happened in the kingdom of Golden Oak. Otherwise, I''ll get that leather and shut you up! "


    "All right! All right


    Mal reluctantly put his hands into his pants pocket: "I have already reported it to you. My head asks you to wait until now, and then let me tell you that he is not free. You can make another appointment! Sorry... "


    "I''m sorry!"


    Lucius also knew how much pressure this friend was under. He said firmly: "but one day, you will find that I am right! The international special search agency is no longer able to face the severe situation of frequent non-human occurrences. We need a stronger and more responsive organization! "


    "It''s better to wait until you get to the top of the special search department."


    Mal is a little speechless.


    "I''ll go first..."


    Lucius was silent, and immediately walked out of the office. His figure disappeared in the snow, looking a little bleak.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo Hoo!


    In the heavy snow, Lucius came to a Research Institute on the outskirts of the capital.


    The Institute is not only very small, but also looks very dilapidated. The brass doorplate is crumbling in the strong wind, with a little rust color of Copper Green beside it, and the phrase "abnormal human research center" can be seen.


    "Teacher, I''m back!"


    Inside the Research Institute, the old boiler roared, worrying whether it would fall apart in the next moment.


    In the center of the lab, there was a white old man with white hair, staring at a microscope.


    "It''s Lucius!"


    The old professor turned around and rubbed his eyes. His white coat seemed to have not been cleaned for a long time. His collar was full of filth, but his spirit was very good: "what you brought this time is very valuable!"


    He said in a fanatical tone: "the world is full of mystery. Whether it''s the giant wolf in the Siberian forest, the mermaid in the deep sea, or the psionic among us, they all have something in common. The inducement that induces them to change and acquire supernatural ability is what I call the X factor. Unfortunately, there is no experiment at present, You can prove the existence of factor X unless you give me a living specimen... "


    "Sorry, teacher!"


    Lucius was ashamed and said, "this time the lion monster sample of the three eyed sect has been detained by the Golden Oak kingdom!"


    It''s really a pity for him. After all, this is the closest to the abnormal sample.


    "Through revolution, we Bauhinia Federation has completely abolished the monarchy and advocated science and freedom..."


    The old professor said another thing: "because of this, the recognition of the mysterious side is inferior to that of the Golden Oak Kingdom and the Pandoran Empire, and even religion can not develop. This is a good thing to emancipate the mind, but it also has disadvantages..."


    "You mean..."


    Lucius was surprised: "does the kingdom of Golden Oak also have an institution specializing in supernatural research, and has it got official support?"


    "I have several good friends who have communicated with each other by telegram and exchanged some views on this aspect... From their words, I have the feeling that the research of Golden Oak kingdom in this aspect is far ahead of us!"


    The old professor said with a bitter smile: "of course, maybe I was too concerned. After all, it was not many years since the war between the kingdom of Golden Oak and our Federation ended, and it was inevitable that they were full of hostility. Who let the international special search office, though claiming to be an international inspector, be headquartered in the Bauhinia alliance?"


    Lucius was silent.


    In this world, the three largest powers that took the lead in completing the steam revolution and industrialization, pandorn and Golden Oak, one is the monarchy, the other is the constitutional monarchy, only the Bauhinia alliance, completely overthrew the monarchy''s decadent rule, and became the Pearl of freedom.


    But at this time, under the premise of many colonies, even surrounded by a bunch of monarchies, even the Federalists themselves were worried.


    In a world full of madmen, the only normal person will be regarded as an alien!


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time, within the kingdom of Golden Oak.


    "Is our kingdom not ignorant of the transcendent world?"


    Wu Ming looked at the Lord of the kingdom in front of him. He could not see clearly his anger and joy, and he did not look worried or alarmed.


    "Even some old political foxes can''t hide their emotions to this point!"


    Andaniel exclaimed in his heart, but said in a proud way: "of course! The strength of the kingdom is not what you can imagine now! Although those idiots of Bauhinia Federation keep shouting that we are a decadent and backward system, what do those upstarts who have no history know? "


    "Our nobles and royal families, because of their long-standing heritage, have a certain understanding of supernatural forces even after the catastrophe of the dark ages. Although some people are skeptical, as long as there are people who believe in it and support the establishment of several research institutions, it is nothing at all..."


    "With Kingdom machines and the latest steam computers, they''ve made a little discovery so far."


    Andaniel stops here and looks at Wu Ming expectantly.


    Who knows, Wu Ming just said "Oh" lightly, but he didn''t say anything at all.


    He didn''t know about the others, but the clergyman''s divinity on his side was completely based on spiritual power, faith as the channel, and given to the clergyman by the space of the LORD God.


    Priests and paladins themselves are just large signal receivers. At most, their physical fitness is better than that of ordinary people, but they are still in the range of normal people. Unless the Kingdom''s technology is advanced to the level of Wu Ming''s housekeeper''s intelligence, it''s a hell of what can be studied.


    The spiritual realm is still beyond the scope of the present material world.


    But if there is a vampire, werewolf and so on caught, slice research, or it is likely to find something.


    "Well, it''s boring, your holiness!"


    Seeing Wu Ming''s hard and soft attitude, Lord andaniel had to surrender first: "I want to join the Church of redemption. I don''t know what conditions are needed?"


    "Oh? Why do you have this idea? "


    Wu Ming smiles.


    "It''s naturally because the church looks tough backstage, and I''m interested in the strength of the paladins that are rumored to have!"


    Andaniel sent out a man''s understanding smile: "of course, listen to Carter, those priests will have all kinds of magical abilities in the later period. I want the glory of the God of redemption to spread on my family. Is that ok?"


    No matter how unruly he is, he is still an aristocrat after all. He should consider his family and interests.


    "In this case... Lord andaniel, maybe it''s just a trial!"


    Wu Ming thought: "is it true to test the church through a lord? Even if it''s not the whole kingdom behind him, it must be a great nobleman! "


    But it didn''t do him any harm.


    Wu Ming''s greatest reliance is that his "God of redemption" is real, which can protect the souls of believers and grant divinity on a large scale, which has not been matched by any other religion at present.


    The other point is that his church doctrine is legal, and so is the approval process. It is aboveboard, and he is not afraid of any investigation.


    "Originally, I wanted the church to develop to this scale. It''s time for it to settle down, accumulate in silence, and lay a solid foundation. But now, if there is a big noble behind the scenes, at least in the kingdom of Golden Oak, it''s no problem to spread freely!"


    Anyway, it was just an idea for him to promote a paladin.


    Thinking of this, Wu Ming had promised, but he still said: "I welcome Lord you to join, but the God of salvation has a requirement, and at least must understand the doctrine. Can you do it?"


    He doesn''t ask andaniel to be a devout believer, but at least it''s necessary to comply superficially. This is the rule!

 Chapter 692

    Caspar, in the auditorium of Benedict University.


    A grand ceremony is being held. Many business elites are wearing suits to welcome their graduation ceremony.


    Among these people, Wu Ming''s figure is particularly conspicuous.


    Because he was just 15 years old, to the kingdom of adult age, but applied for early graduation, and successfully passed the examination, got the degree.


    "Congratulations


    The principal handed out the diploma and took a group photo with Wu Ming: "the school will be proud of you!"


    "Thank you very much."


    Wu Ming shows a decent smile, and the two figures freeze in the black and white photos.


    What headmaster Benedict doesn''t know is that this photo will become the most precious treasure of the whole Benedict school in the future, bringing endless honor to it.


    ¡­¡­


    For Wu Ming, the graduation is just a small matter. After the ceremony, he ignored the curiosity and interest of many beautiful schoolgirls and did not attend the evening dance. Instead, he went straight out of the school.


    "Your Holiness!"


    There, a long string of black cars had been waiting quietly, and Lady Lena, who was like a saint, got out of the car herself and opened the door for him.


    "Come on, go to the church headquarters!"


    Wu Ming closed his eyes. At this time, he had completely lost his shyness. He was the Lord of the great church, who controlled hundreds of thousands of believers and spread all over the kingdom of Golden Oak!


    The headquarters of the Church of redemption is still in Caspar City, but after the church became wider, it has moved its headquarters to the outskirts, bought dozens of acres of land there, built a huge church and a holy residence, and there are an endless stream of pilgrims who come here every day. The huge profits brought by this can completely maintain the operation of the whole headquarters.


    After arriving at the headquarters, liana and several saints took off their suits for Wu Ming with a pilgrimage like mood and put on formal teaching clothes.


    This is Wu Ming''s own design, with pure white color as the main body, absorbing the essence of the Han Dynasty costume and the priest''s robe, the wide sleeved robe and luxurious solemnity.


    Naturally, his papal robes are more exquisite, with gold embroidery on the side.


    "After the secular affairs are over, we can finally concentrate on the affairs of the church."


    Wu Ming looked at the other senior members of the church and said with a smile.


    He has gradually transferred the center from Yinchao city to Caspar city. In the future, maybe even the whole family will move here.


    After all, as the birthplace of the church, the Church of redemption has the best development here. It has more than tens of thousands of believers, and even there is no lack of goodwill and supporters in the city hall.


    "Carter, tell me more about the church!"


    Wu Ming looks at others. These bishops, who are the worst in a region, are the core of the church.


    After absorbing andaniel into the church, the development of the Church of redemption was supported by the upper class and spread to the whole kingdom in a short time. Now, it''s time for Wu Ming to strengthen his faith and rectify it.


    "Yes, your holiness!"


    As a senior of Wu Ming, Carter graduated earlier than him, and then put all his efforts on the development of the church.


    "At present, our salvation church has special churches in all major cities of the Kingdom, with more than 800000 believers. The fifth period of pastors has successfully completed. Now we have 1367 pastors and 500 paladins..."


    Compared with the size of the church, there are still too few priests and paladins. Many areas are faced with the embarrassment of lack of priests. However, in this regard, Wu Ming prefers lack to abuse. Only those who have a firm belief and have completed theological practice will be certified as priests, sweeping out many speculators and pan believers.


    After all, the pastor is the backbone and foundation of the church, and there must be no flaw in this aspect.


    As for how to distinguish?


    In the Church of redemption, we can use faith, that is, the amount of spiritual contribution, to see whether a person is devout or not.


    Wu Ming also developed divinity, which can be used by bishops.


    So much so that a rumor began to spread in the Church of Redemption: "your piety to the gods can be seen directly by the priests!"


    After the spread of this rumor, the faith and cohesion of the whole church has been greatly enhanced.


    "At present... In Caspar City, there are already three councillors who support the upper position through us, and other cities are also training and supporting..."


    Carter''s report continues: "our next goal is to find the right political party and push our candidates to the Royal parliament!"


    This is to march from the region to the central government to redeem the current scale of the church. We have to say that it does have the strength and qualification.


    "Well... That''s good!"


    Wu Ming glanced at the data of the main god space


    [God space]


    [regions of possession: intellectual brain region, Shenguo region, reincarnation region]


    [number of supplicants: 52938]


    [number of reincarnations: 3109]


    [mental reserve: 60.81 million units]


    ¡­¡­


    In the space of the LORD God, the present reincarnation is still in the form of soul, but the accumulated spiritual power and their accumulated contribution points are about to change qualitatively.


    "Carter! Lena! Bob... "


    Wu Ming called the high-level officials one by one: "I''m going to hold a celebration on the 15th of next month. This day is a sacred day, and it will become our God''s birthday in the future!"


    "Is it the day of my Lord''s coming?"


    There were all devout believers, and immediately there was a look of excitement.


    "Yes, it was the day when I was enlightened! And the day of my God''s coming


    Wu Ming speaks in a very divine way. After being brainwashed, believers will make up for it even if they find something unreasonable.


    "On God''s birthday, all believers will go to the church to pray. On that day, our Lord will come down with glory..."


    Wu Ming made a slight remark.


    A large religious ceremony is the best way to harvest spiritual power. He needs a grand celebration to add a big wave of energy to the main god space, so as to complete the qualitative change.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the propaganda of the church, God''s birthday soon arrived.


    On this day, devouts from all directions almost blocked the traffic in the whole city of Caspar.


    More than 100000 believers gathered in the headquarters of the Church of redemption and began to pray devoutly. In other cities, those who could not come could only gather in their respective churches and listen to the preaching.


    "A lot of people!"


    At the headquarters, Wu Ming looked at the crowd, the paladins trying to maintain order, and the reporters desperately trying to squeeze inside, holding up their cameras, and said to Carter.


    "In fact, compared with those old-fashioned religions, we are too small in number and influence!"


    Carter said, "the glory of my Lord must spread all over the world!"


    The imperceptible influence of faith, as well as the moistening and proving of divine power, has made this once commercial elite become an absolute believer.


    Wu Ming looked at the scene, but he was quite speechless.


    "Remember to maintain good order, do not crowd and stampede!"


    For the sake of prudence, he called Bob and told him carefully, "I''ve made the priest prepare the healing magic. Even if it''s exposed at any time, we can''t hurt our lambs!"


    "I see, pope!"


    Bob agreed solemnly.


    Time soon arrived at noon. At 12 o''clock, Wu Ming appeared in the cathedral.


    "Your Holiness!"


    "Your Holiness!"


    Seeing the appearance of Wu Ming, who had been transformed into spiritual belief and symbol, the believers were in a commotion, and immediately calmed down by the priests and paladins, and lined up in an orderly manner.


    "My Lord, the God of redemption, was born out of chaos. A few years ago today, he brought down the Apocalypse to save the world..."


    Wu Ming said in a solemn tone, naturally with a soothing power: "now, let''s pray!"


    "My Lord, you are born out of chaos and have the power of redemption!"


    "My Lord, your way is in the world, and your kingdom is the destination of my soul after death!"


    ¡­¡­


    The prayer of 100000 people suddenly became a trend.


    That kind of fanaticism has changed the faces of many onlookers and other people.


    Not only Caspar City, but also Yinchao City, Feiying City, Victoria Harbor and almost all the big cities in the Golden Oak Kingdom, the Salvation Church is full at this moment. I don''t know how many believers are praying at the same time.


    Waves of fanatical spiritual power came, which made the space of the LORD God feel "full of food".


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    Looking at the mental strength reserve of the crazy jump, Wu Ming pondered in his heart and moved an idea.


    Buzz!


    In a flash, in the center of the cathedral, the statue of the God of redemption suddenly burst into a golden light.


    "That''s..."


    A believer screamed at the statue: "my Lord! My Lord has come


    "Miracle! It''s a miracle


    Wu Ming announced in a loud voice: "because of our piety, our Lord has specially sent down a miracle to show his power and recognition!"


    "Miracle! A miracle


    Many reporters were stunned, but they didn''t forget to press the shutter quickly, while the believers from outside crowded in with tears. Fortunately, Wu Ming had been prepared for a long time. With the order and comfort of Bob and the paladins, as well as the temporary Guardian groups and priests, nothing serious happened.


    Boom!


    The light on the statue became more and more intense, eventually forming a ripple and spreading around.


    The core group of believers first felt the benefits, and all their illnesses disappeared. Even priests and paladins felt that their divine power had increased again.


    "This is my God''s gift..."


    They knelt down almost in tears and prayed with the utmost piety.


    In this scene, not only in the church headquarters, but also in countless churches, the statues of the God of redemption are like this, showing an unparalleled golden light.


    Believers boiling, fanatical spiritual power, immediately formed a holy tide.

 Chapter 693

    In religion, the so-called holy tide means that when a large number of believers gather, the spiritual fanaticism reaches its peak and resonates with the way of God.


    For any true God, this is a rare resource and nourishment.


    In the space of the LORD God, the same is true.


    Originally, this large-scale celebration added millions of spiritual reserves to the god space, but after the holy tide began, the data immediately soared wildly, and the leap of tens of millions of levels broke through the 100 million mark in an instant!


    Boom!


    The whole god space trembles, and all the reincarnations are startled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charles trembled out of his private space, and immediately saw the brilliant palace in the sky.


    The space of the LORD God is like a giant beast, roaring and expanding. Even if he has reached the third level of reincarnation recognized by the space, he can''t help but tremble with fear.


    Fortunately, the tremor came and went quickly.


    I don''t know why. After the past, Charles felt that everything around him seemed to have changed, but there was something unspeakable.


    When he raised his head, it suddenly dawned on him: "that palace seems to have become a little more real?"


    ¡­¡­


    "The space of the LORD God has changed from emptiness to reality, and can finally accept the reincarnation of the body!"


    Wu Ming looked at all this from the perspective of God, but his heart was full of joy.


    The original reincarnation is still a dead spirit, which has no impact on the world at all. However, the emergence of reincarnation of living people is a great change for ordinary people and even the government.


    "It''s just... Your world view has been overturned. What''s my business?"


    A smile of evil spirit appeared in the corner of Wu Ming''s mouth: "this world has been quiet for too long..."


    The fate of the whole world, as early as when he got the space of the LORD God, seemed to be kicked and drove into the dark abyss that nobody could know.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no shortage of novelty seeking media that break through the lower limit for sales volume in this world.


    What''s more, the meeting of tens of thousands of people in the Church of redemption was originally a big news. The big newspapers and radio stations were just very surprised at the scale and order of the believers and made a few miraculous remarks. However, some tabloids had already made a rude hype about miracles.


    Of course, apart from bringing a wave of doubts to the Church of redemption and more believers, this has had no effect.


    This is what Wu Ming intended to do.


    After all, that miracle can be completely explained by the magic of light and shadow, and no one can detect the real healing and upgrading effect except devout believers.


    Even if some believers leak, it is still a question whether others believe it.


    Why not use this kind of ambiguous miracle to prove that God is true and to draw a large number of believers?


    With the support of the upper class of the Kingdom and the scale of the church, the courage of the Church of redemption has become much bigger.


    After doing this kind of thing, Wu Ming just let go and put more energy into the space of the LORD God.


    Tonight, we can absorb the first batch of physical reincarnation.


    ¡­¡­


    Seagal is a lucky college student.


    Born in an ordinary middle-class family, he was lucky to pass the customs once in the university test, and thus became an honorary college student.


    Unfortunately, misfortune also fell on him at the same time.


    Although he was not a scum of learning, he was immediately at the bottom of the class in the university where he was a bully and a god of learning. His limited academic ability made it very difficult for him to keep up with the courses, let alone complete the graduation project.


    Now, he has hung up two courses in the last academic year, and is about to touch the red line of being ordered to drop out.


    This has made Siegel fall into fear and uneasiness all the time, and he has recently become addicted to a new church.


    "Great Redeemer! Please, bless me, let me never be dropped out, the best one through the graduation exam


    Holding the emblem, he began his daily bedtime routine.


    Although his faith is not very pious, he still likes to go to church and enjoy the feeling of tranquility and no discrimination, just like the prisoners in prison.


    But today, there seems to be a change.


    When he closed his eyes, a strong sense of weightlessness suddenly attacked.


    Pop!


    He screamed and felt as if he had rolled down from the bed. There was an impatient voice beside him: "get up!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Siegel got up in doubt, and now he was in his pajamas, but he had come to a completely strange place.


    Around him, there were several men and women with the same look of doubt and panic, only a black windbreaker man, who was full of a kind of fierce temperament, staring at them coldly.


    "You''re the last one to wake up. You''re the worst in the new wave. You''re a bad luck little guy!"


    The black windbreaker said indifferently, with no pity in his eyes: "listen, I don''t care who you were before and how you died. Now I remember one thing. This is not the world you live in, but the god space. By completing the task, you can get everything you want. Of course, you are more likely to die directly in the task world, As a new person, you have a special welfare, that is, you have me as a guide


    "To introduce myself, my name is Charles. Ability is power!"


    Charles enjoyed pretending to be in front of a group of rookies. He directly used his ability to suspend a stone in the air to increase his persuasion.


    "Now, give your name, your specialty..."


    He looked at the list of tasks, and make complaints about it: "your luck is really bad. It sucks the vampire zombie world with the highest mortality rate."


    "Charles the guide, Nianli?"


    Seagal''s head is a little dizzy, but the big stone hanging in front of him makes him know that this man is absolutely the existence that he can''t provoke now.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    An idea came to him, and he pinched his thigh hard. Then the pain came, and his heart was full of panic.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Charles! You said we were dead? "


    A golden girl suddenly asked, "but I don''t have any impression. I was still at home before. Everything is fine!"


    "Yes, I was in bed, and there was no danger!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several new people immediately said.


    "Well? Is it a sudden death in sleep? Or a big earthquake? "Tsunami?"


    Charles was a little surprised, but just a little.


    Now, he has a deep-rooted idea that the space of the LORD God is only for the soul. Unless he goes through a few more guided missions, he will not notice this little thing at all.


    "Well, now what you should consider is how to save your life in this dangerous world. Although I''m just a guide, I''m not your nanny. Please remember this for me!"


    He pointed to the opposite side, with a sneer: "now, your first test is coming, everyone to kill a blood sucking zombie, pay attention not to be bitten, otherwise you will never want to see the end, only the successful, can have the value to follow me, the rest of it on its own!"


    "My God..."


    The new people followed his fingers and screamed.


    They are in a wilderness, and at this time, several figures have been slowly approaching, half rotten body, eyes with scarlet light.


    "Compared with hundreds or even more than 10000 corpses, these wanderers are just small scenes!"


    Charles said with a smile: "they move slowly. Be careful. You still have a chance!"


    "My God..."


    Siegel couldn''t hear Charles at all.


    At the moment of seeing the vampire zombie, his hands trembled and he almost fell to the ground.


    That kind of horrible appearance, it must be only the evil thing produced in hell, why can appear here?


    "My God, help me!"


    He prayed in a low voice with the most devout voice and fanatical thoughts


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? How many other believers of the God of redemption


    Wu Ming looks at the light curtain in front of him and smiles.


    The process of extracting reincarnated people is completely random. This is to prevent them from being targeted by the model after collecting data. Therefore, Wu Ming completely gave it to the intelligent housekeeper.


    It doesn''t care whether it''s a believer in the Church of redemption or not, it''s completely equal.


    For those believers, being selected into the reincarnation space may really be an opportunity to change their destiny.


    "After all, there should be some preferential treatment. After all, have you ever made a contribution to the main god space?"


    Wu Ming said casually: "adjust the proportion of their spiritual strength! In addition, if all devout believers are selected as reincarnation, they will hide fortune + 1


    This means that after becoming reincarnated, if these believers can keep on praying, they will soon reach the lowest level of priests or paladins, which is of great benefit to the survival of nature.


    Moreover, if the innate lucky value is a little higher than others, it means that there are more chances to live, or you can extract something more advanced, which is better than the poor reincarnation.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Siegel jumped out of the bed in the dormitory.


    "Dreaming?"


    He looked at his wrist. A birthmark like sign on it was very obvious. When his spirit touched, a piece of information appeared.


    [Note: reincarnation is not allowed to provide information about the space of God to the real world, otherwise it will be denied!]


    "It''s true! In that case... "


    Whispered Siegel, picking up the textbook on the desk.


    Miracle!


    The original difficult and obscure topic suddenly brightened up, and even he felt that his logical thinking and computing power had been improved.


    "Alas... Because of the poor performance, I only got a little contribution, but I can still exchange for proficient in these subjects. It''s worth the money..."


    Siegel grinned bitterly.

 Chapter 694

    It''s different from the way the Church of redemption selects priests. The fastest update


    God space is a simple and crude way to directly pull people into reincarnation. If you succeed, you will be given strength. If you fail, you will be dead.


    Therefore, in this autumn, not only in the Golden Oak Kingdom, but also in the whole world, cases of missing persons are also frequent. Moreover, all kinds of murders and robberies are emerging in an endless stream, which makes the people in the police station very tired.


    This world, after all, is still dominated by small people, but also by the main god space extraction of the most part of people.


    They are in the lower class of society, suddenly get strength, a little upstart mentality is inevitable, but also can not bear the slow speed of wealth accumulation, risk has become the mainstream.


    This is just the beginning. After several missions, the strength of reincarnation will be greatly improved, and a sense of "destiny" and "protagonist" will emerge, and self-confidence will be extremely inflated.


    ¡­¡­


    "Flying Eagle City, I didn''t expect to come here again!"


    A middle-aged man with a hooked nose and a black windbreaker stepped off the train with a sigh.


    "Lucius, according to the appointment of the superior, you have been appointed as the chief of the second section of the special search office. The office is here!"


    In the special search office in Feiying City, the original section chief couldn''t wait to go through the handover procedures, and immediately left without looking back.


    "Well..."


    Lucius looked around, and saw the big holes in the sofa, the old typewriter, and the Yellow newspaper. He was quite speechless: "am I distributed?"


    Those guys who know the Federation and the general administration must be tired of preaching those extraordinary theories and kick themselves out from a distance. They still have the worst relationship with the special search office, flying eagle!


    Although the headquarters of the three eye cult was successfully removed in the last operation of the special search office, the loss was also huge. In addition, a city councilor was killed, and the reputation of Feiying city declined a lot. After all, the whole city hall was to blame for the fact that a cult leader was in such a high position.


    Now the Flying Eagle City, can have a good face to the special search department is hell! As far as Lucius knew, the name of a black fur dog had spread early and become a trend. It was hard to sell with a black coat.


    "Damn... It''s not my fault. If the operation is my commander in chief..."


    Lucius smelled and was silent.


    He looked at his men.


    I''m afraid an old lady who is knitting a sweater has weighed more than 200 pounds! The seat under the seat whines.


    Next to her is an old man who is drinking tea and reading a newspaper. Maybe next month he will reach retirement age.


    Although the others are normal, they are all concentrating on the guessing game in the newspaper, or they are reading the information of stocks and lottery tickets. Even though they are staring at them coldly through a layer of glass, they are not at all restrained.


    "Damn it... What kind of rubbish did they give me?"


    If Lucius had a little idea of making achievements when he first came here, he was almost completely desperate now.


    "Mace!"


    He looked left and right, reluctantly picked the old man who read the newspaper: "come to my office!"


    "All right, chief!"


    Reluctantly, mace put down his cup, rubbed his eyes, yawned lazily, and came to Lucius.


    "How old are you?"


    Lucius resisted the curse and asked in a calm voice.


    "65... In fact, I should have retired last month, but the damn General Administration of international affairs has not paid for several months, so I still have to stay here. At least there are free heating and biscuits..."


    Mace showed up.


    "Gods..."


    Lucius covered his face. He could not imagine that the problem here had reached such a point: "what about our funds?"


    "Since last time, that lion monster killed many brothers, most of them were used as pension and compensation..."


    Mace is quite clear about these: "because our good players are dead or sick, so our combat effectiveness here drops again and again, we can''t complete the task of the General Administration, we don''t get attention, and our funds are cut again and again, which has become a vicious circle..."


    Lucius asked a few more questions. Finally, he had to admit that he had to face the tragedy of two or three cats for a long time.


    Thinking of this, he took out a sum of money from his savings and invited all his subordinates to a big meal.


    "Guys!"


    In a barbecue shop, Lucius yelled, "we have to do something! Otherwise, all of us will be laid off. Do you want to do that? "


    Unfortunately, his staff were very interested in free food, but there were few other responses, which made Lucius almost angry, but he did not dare to dismiss all the staff together, unless he wanted to undertake all the work alone and the accountability of the general administration.


    But his generosity worked in the end.


    After the dinner, mace at least cooperated a little.


    Bang!


    He left a pile of dusty documents on Lucius'' desk: "the unfinished cases in our department, about supernatural forces, are here!"


    "So much?"


    Lucius was very surprised.


    "It''s just part of it! Those patrolmen, who have sent missing cases and headless cases to us as long as they don''t have many clues, treat us as garbage disposal stations! "


    Old man mace complained.


    "You are a bunch of rubbish! The garbage cases are quite matched! "


    Lucius''s heart was tucking up, and he frowned and opened a file. He shook his head helplessly. "Too old, witnesses and evidence are all gone, and what is impossible to make complaints about?"


    "Of course


    Mace also took out several copies from the Archives: "it''s all trivial matters, funny complaints, and the investigation of some clubs and associations. It''s like last year, a citizen reported the emergence of a rebel organization in the city, but after we spent our efforts and sent undercover agents, we found that it was just a hunting club organizing regular target shooting..."


    "Oh! And this... The latest case is that there is a secret association of people with special functions in our city! Ha ha... It''s so funny. The reporter should go and watch several issues of "science interview"! "


    "Special function association?"


    Lucius became interested as soon as he heard it.


    He took over the brand-new file and looked through it carefully: "is the name ''reincarnation society''? Its members range from handicraftsmen, jobless vagrants to students, officials and businessmen. It seems that there are also illegal cult worship and power and money trading... Very good! "


    Lucius was very excited. He smelled a big case from it.


    And... The existence of suspected supernatural power is his favorite type of investigation.


    "I''ll follow up this case myself!"


    As a section chief, he ordered: "all of you should cooperate with me and seriously investigate. As long as the case is solved, there will be promotion and awards!"


    "Well, you are the leader, you has the final say!"


    Mace replied with disapproval, obviously not much confidence in Lucius.


    Lucius saw this scene, but secretly gnashed his teeth: "you wait for me, after proving my ability, I will fire you all!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    In front of a secret club.


    "Name!"


    The club is located at the end of an alley. There is only one underground door leading to the street. It''s like a cellar. It''s hard to be found.


    Lucius put on his make-up and knocked on the wooden door. A piece of wood on it was pulled away, showing a pair of alert eyes. He asked coldly.


    "Be so alert, there''s drama!"


    Lucius was pleased that the other side''s attitude was obviously not like doing business. There was definitely a big problem!


    "Carl! Calvin! Black snake introduced me! "


    He said in a low voice.


    The eyes glanced at him again. Although Lucius was very confident in his technique, he still felt like an electric shock to his spine.


    Squeak!


    The wooden door opened: "come in!"


    "Thank you


    Lucius went in by the light.


    The light here is very dim, but after walking down the passage, the space in the basement is suddenly clear.


    The huge space is divided into innumerable boxes, and the noise, laughter, wine and smoke are constantly coming.


    "Kim rum? And the caviar from the balun sea? "


    Lucius found a sofa at random, and drew out the cigar on the table. After smelling it, his face changed. It was also a very high-grade product. But here, he seemed to enjoy it freely without money.


    "Even if you are introduced by black snake, I still want to remind you that you can get everything here, but don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, and don''t spy on others, otherwise I will only see you under the piers of the big suspension bridge tomorrow... Although it is divided into blocks!"


    The black waiter who led him in warned and immediately bowed away.


    "It''s so mysterious, and it''s so hot tempered!"


    Lucius sighed, his eyes shining. "But I''m more interested!"


    "Hey, man, are you new?"


    At this time, on a nearby table, the hip-hop youth in a flowered shirt laughed and said hello.


    "Well... I heard there are a lot of interesting things here!"


    Lucius replied ambiguously.


    "Yes, it has the best enjoyment here, and treasures that the whole world can''t find!"


    Hippie tossed a Book: "of course... First of all, entry level, you need to see this... Then, carefully observe, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask! Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your safety! "


    "What?"


    Lucius looked at the book cover and felt like a third rate novel in the corner of the bookstore: "reincarnation world"? Is it really a novel? "


    He didn''t know what was going on.


    The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 695

    Although the space of God is limited, it also leaves a back door. The fastest update


    The warning for reincarnation is that it is not allowed to disclose information on its own initiative, but there is no regulation for other passive or unexpected situations.


    Therefore, with the increase in the number of reincarnation, especially the cliques among themselves, some of the information gradually leaked out.


    In addition, Wu Ming also published novels to popularize.


    Instead of going to battle barefaced, he found a writer who was not in the class at random and planted the spiritual seed of hint in his heart in the form of dream.


    When he finished his book and published it, he hypnotized another rich man to give financial aid, and there was no trace of his own fate.


    Although the plot and writing style of reincarnation world is a piece of rubbish, the relevant concepts and rules are similar to those of the god space, so it has attracted the attention of those who want to do it, and the sales volume is surprisingly good.


    At least in the latest batch of novice reincarnation, there are also a few who have read novels and can quickly adapt to their own positioning.


    Of course, at present, these reincarnation organizations are only in the situation of small circle clubs, just like this one in Feiying City, which is already the largest association in several nearby cities.


    Unfortunately, this is full of hints, can only rely on their own understanding of things, Lucius read for a long time, or do not understand.


    "Great idea!"


    After he finished, he found that the hippie opposite was staring at him with a very strange expression. Knowing that he had said something wrong, he immediately got up and said, "sorry, I''ll go for a walk!"


    "Some things, you don''t know, don''t mean they don''t exist!"


    From behind him, came the voice of hippies, full of emotion, struggling on the line of life and death, which made Lucius very surprised.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    After a few turns, he saw a lot of things and had more and more doubts in his heart. Among the many lights, a clear voice sounded in the center of the bar.


    A guy in a tuxedo, who looks like an emcee, is standing in the light center: "welcome old friends and new friends who have just arrived. Once again, no one is allowed to pry into other people''s secrets. Violators will be punished unanimously. Now, let''s start!"


    "First of all, it''s the information released by Lord" dark thunder ". His team needs several members. Those who are interested can go to the black rose private room to sign up!"


    "Then, I''m entrusted by my client to issue a demand. My client needs a sum of money, which is about 200000 yuan. As long as it''s in cash, there''s no money order, check, joint number... The price can be discussed in person. Those who want to talk about it in detail can go to the bear room!"


    ¡­¡­


    Scattered demands are mostly for team formation or direct purchase of cash, just like an underground black market or a trading market for dark mercenaries.


    What made Lucius puzzled was that those who openly asked for money became the targets of the bidders around, as if they wanted to give them money immediately.


    "What is a trade item? Is it a senior official of the city hall who is seeking power rent


    Lucius was a little excited. He just had to deal with a big case. As for the scandal of the Golden Oak kingdom? He''s a member of the international special search agency. Maybe he''s even more popular.


    "Next... It''s the most exciting moment!"


    A moment later, the voice of the emcee Rose: "treasures auction!"


    He carefully lifted a leaf from the maid''s tray: "what''s the essence of Druid''s green leaf?" I''m sorry, I don''t know what Druid is, but just repeat the seller''s explanation. It has the effect of treating minor injuries. The starting price is 50 thousand yuan, and the increase is not less than 1000 yuan. Start now


    ¡°55000£¡¡±


    ¡°60000£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The following price calls came and went, breaking through the 100000 mark in an instant.


    According to the common sense, a treatment for minor injuries is certainly not worth so much money. Lucius estimated that if this thing is true, the rich who sold them at a high price must just want to take it to the Research Institute.


    "There is..."


    But now, his eyes are wide open, and he can''t imagine that the extraordinary power that used to be regarded as a joke in the Federation has come to the point where there are products for sale in the kingdom of Golden Oak!


    "If the professor was here, he would have photographed it at all costs, right? But with his wealth, I''m afraid I can''t afford to lose my fortune... So can I! "


    Lucius drew his pocket with a wry smile.


    Next, he saw several items for sale, either weapons or drugs, which were said to have incredible power and ushered in crazy bidding.


    The most amazing is a piece of jade. It is said that it has the effect of calming the mind, increasing cell activity and prolonging life. It was robbed by two mysterious forces, and finally won a high price of one million gold yuan.


    Up to now, Lucius has been completely sure that the goods sold here are not fakes, let alone scams.


    After all, the guys who can pay 1 million yuan to buy things are very powerful. They can''t be fooled by simple deception, let alone so many people together.


    "This is a very large and mysterious organization, and its members are highly confidential!"


    After coming out of the club, Lucius is still at a loss, but he has a vague outline: "the energy is also quite big..."


    Although he wanted to make a great contribution, he hesitated now.


    Because the size of the opponent is obviously beyond his level.


    ¡­¡­


    "Head


    After returning to the office, Lucius simply called the team members, ready to arrange the task.


    At least the preliminary investigation can be done. After reporting to the officer above, it is also a clue. If we really solve the case in the future, we can share some of the credit.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    But just then, the urgent phone rang.


    "Sir!"


    Receiving the call, Lucius got up subconsciously and stood upright.


    "Lucius, you take all the members of the team to Leviathan now!"


    The voice inside the microphone is solemn, with a sense of calmness and strength. This is one of the top decision makers of their special search office.


    "Yes, sir


    Lucius, an agitated man, answered in a loud voice, but in his heart he was ecstatic.


    Listen to the tone of the officer, he will know that there is a big case, which represents the opportunity!


    "Come on, come on! All set out


    He quickly put on his coat: "take all the guns, let''s go! Let''s go to Leviathan! This is a field mission! There are high subsidies! "


    "My God! My baby is still waiting for me to go back and cook! "


    "I''m broken!"


    "The latest game machine is on sale today. I''m ready for my tent..."


    ¡­¡­


    Members of the team howled, but as Lucius promised, he drove out the only old car in the Department and rushed to Leviathan in an almost broken posture.


    With more and more people on the road, many cordons on the checkpoint and the road closure of the patrolmen, Lucius'' face also gradually changed.


    "Access check!"


    Outside Leviathan, the security check was even more strict several times. Several smelly looking patrolmen, regardless of Lucius'' license plate number, directly pulled him down and rudely checked his ID, as if they were unwilling to let go of the big black spot of an ant on it.


    "Hey, man, I''m an international patrol, too. What''s the matter?"


    After verification and release, Lucius came forward and handed over several cigarettes skillfully: "don''t be afraid of divulging secrets. I''m here to investigate these things!"


    "Several members of the city hall were killed, accompanied by a visiting senior federal official..."


    Perhaps for the sake of my colleagues, the patrolman still gave the intelligence: "the scene... Is bloody, and Mr. Matt is also a popular candidate for our next mayor, who has almost won 60% of the votes!"


    "Oh, shit!"


    Lucius exclaimed, a member of Parliament who had a good chance of becoming mayor was killed? This is a big case that has provoked the whole kingdom of Golden Oak, not to mention a senior federal official who came for a friendly visit. No wonder he was rushed to the summit.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes a little forward.


    Leviathan.


    Siegel came out of the divine space and immediately began to pray:


    "God of redemption, you are the only master in the world, your glory is everywhere!"


    He said it almost in tears.


    Even in the space of the LORD God, he seems to feel the glory of the God of salvation, which makes him more responsive, stronger, and more lucky than others. With a good foundation, he has gradually adapted to the identity of reincarnation. After several missions, his real strength has also risen rapidly. At present, he has a small reputation in the small circle of Leviathan.


    "Hello, dear Mr. lone wolf, your 500000 gold dollars have been remitted to the anonymous account. You can''t find out the source by transferring your money through the overseas account!"


    After receiving a phone call, he was in a better mood.


    "Well, this money can be given to my family. How about telling them that I won the lottery? It''s just that we have to forge some procedures... But Dad''s small factory should be able to continue to support it if it gets the money? "


    Taking advantage of the school holiday, Siegel is also ready to go home and show his parents that he is a profitable labor force.


    Although his family used to have good conditions, there have been some problems in business recently, and some of the funds can''t be turned around.


    All this, of course, is due to the fact that the congressman who is about to become the mayor of a large factory is frantically annexing other small factories. Under his attack, most small businessmen simply have no way to survive.


    The combination of power and capital, coupled with the impending mayor, the other side is completely rampant in Leviathan, and the shadow covers everything, leaving others to survive.


    "But whatever they are, as long as my family can repay the loan, we should still be able to get through this difficulty!"


    Siegel is very happy and can finally repay his family.


    But what happened next made him fall into darkness


    The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 696

    Leviathan. The fastest update


    International Search division.


    "I don''t want to say more. Look at the file. Because a senior federal official was also killed this time, the kingdom of Golden Oak agreed that our special search office would assist in the investigation. The two sides would share intelligence and work hand in hand to arrest the felon and let him accept the punishment of the law."


    On the platform, Lucius''s boss spit on the story. He pulled open his collar and showed his red neck, looking very manic and urgent.


    Lucius, however, turned his lips and opened a file.


    "So young..."


    This is his first impression of the suspect''s photo: "is it called Segal? I''m still a college student. It''s a pity that I have such a bright future... "


    He continued: "the cause of the case is that Mr. Matt bought his parents'' factory and made them bear huge debts with contract traps? The two committed suicide, and the young man took revenge... It''s normal! "


    "Yes


    Lucius next to a colleague curled his lips: "the only abnormal is the strength of Siegel!"


    "Indeed


    Lucius nodded. He knew the urine of those rich people. Which one didn''t hire a lot of bodyguards to defend himself? Not to mention the popularity of Matt, the level of security must be quite high.


    It''s impossible for Siegel to kill him with a kitchen knife and so many innocent people.


    "You''d better be prepared. The pictures behind are... Disgusting!"


    The next colleague added in a schadenfreude tone.


    "Cut!"


    Lucius chuckled. What kind of murder scene have you never seen before?


    He turned over the document and was stunned: "is this... Really artificial?"


    The scene of the murder in the photo is naturally bloody, but this is not the key point. The key point is a few claw marks and bite marks, as well as the autopsy at the back.


    "Beast attack? What the hell


    Lucius murmured: "the scene trace Department said that it was a giant wolf... But the surviving bodyguard identified that the boy had become a giant wolf... Now he has been sent to do the mental identification, which is really interesting!"


    "Yeah... Werewolf? Hehe... Isn''t this a creature in a fairy tale? "


    My colleague said in a relaxed way: "I prefer this young man to raise giant wolves, but it also involves the issue of wildlife protection... Recently, the customs and the zoo have no records in this regard..."


    Lucius did not laugh.


    He held the file tightly: "no! The boy didn''t raise the giant wolf. He is a werewolf


    Lucius almost had a tearful impulse in his heart, and the whole person trembled with excitement: "the answer I have been looking for is here, this young man, I must catch him!"


    "Yes


    Next came a frivolous whistle: "if this teenager is really a werewolf, there are some research institutes and rich people willing to pay a lot for him, even if it''s just a corpse!"


    "He''s dead!"


    This is the consensus of Lucius and everyone.


    No one can challenge the Golden Oak and Bauhinia these two steam power and safe, not even the legendary werewolf!


    ¡­¡­


    "Leviathan?"


    Meanwhile, in the middle of Caspar, at the headquarters of the Church of redemption.


    Wu Ming opened the curtain and looked at the direction of Leviathan city. A thoughtful color flashed in his eyes.


    Through the god space, any reincarnator''s situation is under his control. Now naturally, he knows that a big event has happened in Leviathan.


    "Sure enough, if you suddenly gain strength and then encounter stimulation, will it inevitably lead to disaster?"


    He murmured in a very low voice and looked at the data bar in the space of the LORD God


    [God space]


    [regions of possession: intellectual brain region, Shenguo region, reincarnation region]


    [number of supplicants: 10786]


    [number of reincarnations: 6071]


    [mental reserve: 376.18 million units]


    ¡­¡­


    Since the last miracle day, the space of the LORD God has completely changed from emptiness to reality, and from a large number of people in the real world to more than 6000 people now, reincarnation has been distributed in almost every city of the Golden Oak kingdom.


    Many big powers are aware of this. Even Wu Ming has received reports from his subordinates.


    Although he intentionally adjusted the core and backbone of the Church of salvation, and the crazy believers will not be "inspired" by the space of the LORD God, there are also pan believers and ordinary believers who are randomly selected and become crazy believers after the baptism of the cruel reincarnation world.


    In the face of faith, they were not afraid of death, and even mentioned the space of the LORD God to the priest of salvation.


    Of course, for the sake of confidentiality, Wu Ming can only regret to order the LORD God space to kill each other, but he put each other''s soul into the kingdom of God and granted it as a divine envoy.


    Although he is not afraid of secular forces, people do not live in the air after all. There are Steven''s family and even many friends to consider.


    Therefore, there must be a clear distinction between the two sides.


    "Your Holiness! Your holiness


    At this time, there was an urgent knock on the door. After Wu Ming agreed, Carter rushed in like the wind, with a solemn face: "something''s wrong!"


    "What happened?"


    At this time, Wu Ming was wearing a white robe, a gentle look: "Carter, pay attention to your words and deeds!"


    "Sorry!"


    Carter immediately bowed to salute, and immediately said: "it''s about that last time... In Leviathan, it''s just confirmed that there was a serious case of a powerful man''s killing. The suspect, sigal, probably came from that mysterious hell!"


    In Carter''s view, whatever goes against the God of salvation, even if it has extraordinary power, is also hell and evil god!


    Wu Ming is very satisfied with his attitude and ability.


    After all, he obtained information through the space of the LORD God, but Carter''s coming here now is enough to show that the information network laid by the Church of redemption in the kingdom is very effective.


    "So what?"


    At this time, Wu Ming was busy with his spare time, and some of them asked, "even if it''s a headache, it''s also a matter of the high level of the kingdom. What''s the relationship with the church?"


    "Because the suspect, Seagal, is a believer in our God of redemption!"


    Carter said bitterly: "originally, it was just a pan letter that occasionally listened to the preaching of the priest, but not long ago, it suddenly became devout and donated a large amount of gold to the local church, where the priest was already discussing with me the issue of accepting him for further study..."


    "Is that so? I see! "


    Wu Ming pretended to ponder twice: "send Bob!"


    "Are we going to save him? It''s very difficult? "


    Carter frowned.


    "Who said he was going to save people?"


    Wu Ming looked at Carter in surprise: "let God belong to God and man belong to man. This is the bottom line of the country at present. When our strength is unable to fight against the whole world, we can''t go beyond this! If Siegel escapes by himself, we don''t have to intervene. If he is caught in the end, let Bob do his deathbed prayer for him! "


    He announced in a solemn voice: "the laws of the kingdom can judge Siegel''s body, but only my God can judge his soul!"


    "I see! Let''s go down and arrange it! "


    Catton said with respect and humility.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Bob and others boarded the private airship and set out quickly, the incident in Leviathan, like a huge stone, smashed into the Kingdom''s calm lake. I don''t know how many waves it caused and how many people''s attention it attracted.


    After strict security, the two men got off the steam train and walked out of the platform.


    It was a man and a woman, the man''s skin pale, the woman''s face gorgeous, both of them have a kind of strangers do not enter the temperament.


    "A reckless, do not know how to think with the brain werewolf offspring!"


    Only after entering the hotel did the man complain in a casual tone: "he doesn''t know how much trouble he has caused. Why do we have to come to save him?"


    "Because the organization needs new blood! Joseph! You can''t bring hostility to work! "


    The gorgeous woman said in a solemn voice, "how many dominant blood lines are left in the eight silver families and the golden throne that we have inherited from scarlet hands?"


    "It is inevitable that there will be no scarlet ceremony!"


    Joseph lifted his thigh, picked up the newspaper and sneered again, which was a bit of schadenfreude: "the werewolf who was forced to go bankrupt and jump off a building, hell, this is a great shame for that family! It''s just which one are they? I''ll laugh at their family for a hundred years


    "Maybe it''s the Hogwarts!"


    The gorgeous woman also guessed: "after all, that family is famous for its wildness. I don''t know how many of them are of mixed blood... After so many years of inheritance, their blood is thin and they are all ordinary people. However, this little guy is either gifted or has changed under strong spiritual stimulation! Do you have any clues? "


    "No! Do you think I''m a hound? "


    Joseph murmured a few words discontentedly, and then touched his nose, looking a little puzzled: "but here... I really don''t smell any bad dog... You know, our sense in this aspect is very sensitive, even if it''s just a newborn kid, it can''t escape my perception, but now there''s no clue. Isn''t he a werewolf, But other new varieties? "


    "What do you mean? He''s not a werewolf, so what? "Werewolf man?"


    "It''s very possible that, after all, there are so many dark blood in our scarlet hands. It seems that there really is a dog man. They should be asked to recognize him. Maybe it''s their relatives!"


    Joseph said in a mocking way: "anyway, those big dogs are famous for being able to bear, but their strength is too poor. Why don''t they come?"


    "Because it''s very dangerous here now. The only one who can guarantee the ability to take that rash guy out is us!"


    The woman sighed.


    The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 697

    "Huhu..."


    Inside a dark, damp basement. The fastest update


    Gasping for breath, Siegel gouged out bullet heads with a sharp knife.


    Pop!


    The brass warhead fell to the ground, making a clear sound, stained with blood, and the tip was completely flat, as if hit on a steel plate.


    "It''s a pity... All the life saving props were used up in the previous gunfight, otherwise how could I be so embarrassed?"


    Siegel cursed hard. At this time, the bullet holes in his body began to stop bleeding and heal automatically, showing strong resilience and vitality.


    "Just, I have to get out of here..."


    He put on his clean clothes and hat and went out into the street.


    The harsh sirens reverberate over the whole city. At almost every intersection, you can see the vigilant police with big arms and round waists staring at every passer-by with suspicious eyes.


    "Damn it


    Siegel felt cold in his heart. He was not an ordinary person. Having gone through college, he knew more about the horror of the Kingdom machine. He vaguely felt that he only focused on healing at the beginning, and did not take the opportunity to escape from the city. Maybe it was the biggest mistake.


    "But it''s no use escaping, is it? Every road card and customs will not let me go unless I walk on two legs, but I don''t know how long it will take to escape from the whole kingdom. Even if I escape, I will be arrested by the international patrol and become an exile! "


    Siegel grinned bitterly.


    He didn''t care much about these situations since he met with despair.


    "However, there is still a little hope... God space! Since it has resurrection props, it must also be able to resurrect people in the real world... As long as I have enough contribution points! "


    He clenched his fist, and the green light like a wolf appeared in his eyes: "first of all, we should hide, as long as we hold on to the next reincarnation mission..."


    At that time, reincarnation is in the space of the LORD God. Even if the patrolmen turn over the whole city of Leviathan, they can''t find any trace.


    Thinking of this, Siegel quickened his pace and came to a telephone booth.


    "Hello, Mr. lone wolf!"


    After dialing a mysterious number, an exclamatory voice immediately came from the opposite side: "please wait a moment, my master wants to talk to you!"


    "Lone wolf!"


    Before long, a colder voice came: "look at what you''ve done, almost half of the Kingdom''s detectives and investigators are attracted to come here, do you want to let our existence completely exposed?"


    The other person speaks casually, and his tone is full of the feeling of being superior. Obviously, he is also a reincarnated person in a high position.


    "Matt, damn it


    When it comes to this, Siegel has no regrets at all.


    "You obviously have many ways of revenge, such as collecting his criminal evidence and giving it to the media. Even if you secretly poison him, it''s much better than that. What''s more... You also implicated the officials of the Bauhinia Federation!"


    The voice on the other side finally showed a trace of impatience: "although Matt is powerful, he has many enemies. Some people are willing to see his bad luck, but it is definitely not in this way! You broke the rules of the game


    "Screw the rules of the game!"


    Siegel almost growled, ignoring the startled eyes outside the glass pavilion.


    "I''m sorry to inform you... That''s the end of our cooperation!"


    The voice on the other side of the microphone returned to silence: "we won''t divulge your funds and location, but we won''t give you any help. Finally, good luck!"


    The beep was harsh when the phone hung up, but Segal''s face changed.


    The powerful reincarnation group refused to take action. Obviously, what he did was more serious than expected.


    But at this time, he had no time to think about it. Seeing the police around him and the eyes attracted by the strange situation, Siegel lowered his hat brim and quickly disappeared in the alley.


    ¡­¡­


    The scene of the murder.


    Many dark brown bloodstains were mottled. Lucius crouched down and looked at the three parallel claw marks, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "The testimony of the witness has been obtained. The puzzle of the suspect is the same as Siegel. The teenager is the biggest suspect. No! He is the murderer


    An old detective was standing by.


    "Psychiatric colleagues have news coming over. Except for being scared, the bodyguard is all right!"


    At this time, another special search office also ran in: "be careful, what we have to face this time may really be a monster that can become a wolf! Lucius, what do you find? "


    "A lot, a lot..."


    In the eyes of Lucius, or any veteran criminal investigator, the information left at the scene is too rich: "that young man, after all, is just an ordinary man, even if he has strange ability, he has no anti reconnaissance consciousness. I suspect that he has not even run out of the city, Next... We should listen to if the patrol Department has received any abnormal reports and so on... That young man, he will expose himself... "


    Lucius stood up with a toothpick in his mouth.


    "I agree with you!"


    A member of the special search office gathered on the phone and suddenly yelled: "the suspect appeared at 231 Champs Elysees street, at the phone booth, five minutes ago!"


    "There he is. He can''t run away!"


    Lucius pulled off his windbreaker excitedly: "let''s go!"


    Sobbing!


    The piercing siren suddenly tore the sky.


    Bang bang!


    Inside the sewer, a lot of gunfire came, with the roar of wild animals.


    "This is the sewer of Champs Elysees street. We need reinforcements... Ah!"


    Listening to the radio in the police car, Lucius and other patrolmen''s faces darkened.


    "Hulu... Gulu..."


    From the radio station, you can also hear a low roar like a wild animal, which immediately turned into silence.


    "We''ve sealed off the whole street and all the underground pipes. He can''t run away!"


    Outside the Champs Elysees, a large number of patrolmen surrounded the cordon. In the sky, there was a huge roar of propellers.


    "What plane is that?"


    Lucius looked up and saw that some guys who were not airships at all, but also different from the most advanced aircraft of Bauhinia Federation, were hovering in the middle of the air, and several sharp arrow members were holding sniper guns at any time.


    "That''s the latest achievement of Royal Research Institute, hovering machine!"


    A royal inspector nearby said in a solemn voice: "originally only in the national capital, but now five stations have been dispatched urgently... Outside the city of Leviathan, the army is also on standby. Once we fail to complete the task, they will take over at any time!"


    "It seems that the little guy really pissed off the Golden Oak Kingdom..."


    Lucius stares at the hovering aircraft in mid air. Federal spies must be very interested to know the latest military technology.


    But now is not the time to gather intelligence.


    "Get me a recoil suit, a shotgun, a large caliber, and a special bullet!"


    He quickly put on a suit of equipment: "don''t bring those small caliber toys, hitting that monster can only scratch it... Are the lessons of those bodyguards and police officers not enough?"


    "Baby, I''ve come to see you!"


    A team of elite special search office members formed a charging team. Lucius showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and rushed into the sewer under the leadership of the team leader.


    "The target turns to the west, 1000 meters away from you!"


    "The target has bitten our two patrolmen. Turn to the East, 900 meters!"


    "It''s shot! The injury is unknown. The speed is slowing down! "


    ¡­¡­


    With the radio inside the voice, Lucius is more and more excited, ear can hear the roar of the beast.


    "Baby, here we are!"


    Bang bang!


    After rushing through a tunnel, the front suddenly brightens up, like an abandoned subway platform, a dark shadow is rampant among many patrolmen, the body more than two meters high, as well as the green eyes, the whole body''s swarthy fur, the standing up form, all let Lucius secrete a lot of adrenalin.


    It''s a state of tension and fear.


    The other side is obviously a predator at the top of the food chain. The two sharp claws and tusks are the weapons to harvest life!


    "Charge


    With the commander''s order, Lucius quickly rolled on the ground. In the standard tactical action, the shotgun in his hand burst out sparks.


    After the smoke of gunfire, with the huge recoil force, he immediately stepped back, but another colleague was not so lucky, and a scream came.


    "Ouch!"


    With the howling of the werewolf, a cloud of smoke emerged from the center. It ran like the wind, suddenly broke through the defense line from the encirclement, and ran away without looking back.


    "Smoke bomb?"


    "How can wild animals use tools?" cried one of the patrolmen


    "Because he is not a beast, but a monster with wisdom!"


    Lucius added coldly and looked at his comrades in arms next to him.


    "House! House


    This guy retreated a little bit slowly. He had a big hole in his chest by Wolf''s claws. Obviously, he couldn''t survive.


    "It was... Shot. I could see it clearly. It was definitely a serious injury!"


    House struggled to say the last words: "kill that monster!"


    "I will!"


    Looking at his comrades in arms dying, Lucius was angry even though he hadn''t seen them before: "I swear!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The gorgeous woman pushed open the door: "the latest news, that little guy is surrounded. It''s on the Champs Elysees street!"


    "I have just sensed the unpleasant smell..."


    Joseph''s expression was very strange: "it''s just... It''s different from before. It should be a new variety. What an interesting little guy!"


    "No matter how funny he is, if we don''t do it now, he''s dead!"


    The gorgeous woman waved: "let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Guide us, my Lord


    On the other side, Bob got off the airship with some of the punishment warriors and began his routine prayer.


    In a moment, he seemed to get some enlightenment, and suddenly rushed to the direction of the Champs Elysees.


    The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 698

    "Plane one is ready. It''s breaking in your direction!"


    With the anxious voice of the radio station, a black hawk suddenly turned and slowly flew down from the hovering plane that had been suspended above the city, and the snipers on it focused on the sight glass. The fastest update


    Bang!


    On one side of the street, the manhole cover of the sewer was smashed open by violence, and a werewolf with blood all over his body rushed out and was so exposed to the sun.


    "Gods..."


    Not only the patrolmen who set up the cordon, but also many citizens witnessed the scene and screamed one after another.


    "I authorize you to fire unlimited, kill it!"


    The voice in the radio station was rather angry: "be careful! It has strong vitality


    "I understand!"


    The sniper''s palm was cast in steel, and his finger was on the trigger.


    A strong sense of danger, so that the ground werewolf issued an earth shaking roar: "Ouch!"


    It suddenly looked up, green eyes on the mid air aircraft.


    "Go to hell!"


    The sniper said silently in his heart, aiming at the head of the werewolf.


    "Chirp!"


    But just then, a group of black birds came in mid air, constantly pecking at the suspension, and even fell into the propeller, turning into a pool of meat mud, which made the whole black hawk shake.


    Bang!!!


    Caught off guard, the sniper fired a shot, slightly deviated from the direction, exploding a ball of blood on the werewolf''s shoulder.


    "Ouch!"


    It roared and used both hands and feet. It climbed up the wall and quickly disappeared in the sight of people on the ground.


    "Damn... Where are the birds from?"


    There was an angry voice on the radio: "forced landing! We need to make a forced landing! "


    Hovering machine is to achieve hovering in mid air with propeller, once the power problem occurs, the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    Without the help of these flying machines, it''s not impossible for people on the ground to search for Siegel again in the city with their naked eyes, but it''s bound to be very troublesome.


    "Hell, how could it escape?"


    The senior officers of the special search department and the senior police supervisors all yelled angrily: "re deploy the police force, block the customs, and conduct a net search!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo


    In the alley next to the street, in the dark, a werewolf gasps violently. Suddenly, his hair shrinks and he becomes a naked man.


    Those ferocious injuries were also inherited by him. The most terrible injuries were his chest and shoulders. Most of the flesh was almost cut off. You can see the faint beating heart, and you don''t know how he survived.


    "What a mess..."


    Siegel vomited blood, and suddenly a color of fear appeared on his face: "I didn''t expect... To use that prop!"


    He pulled open a scroll full of dark patterns, on which was the appearance of a bloody face.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The face gave out a strange smile. Siegel shivered and put his right hand full of blood on the face. The pattern came alive immediately, sucking blood.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    A lot of blood was sucked away, and it seemed that there were more things going with it, which made Siegel pale.


    I don''t know how long I swallowed it, but my face was finally satisfied and spit out a mass of green pus.


    Zizi!


    In many white smoke, the miracle happened!


    Siegel''s wounds began to heal automatically, and even his skin and flesh grew again and healed quickly.


    "The dark prayer scroll can only be used three times... And it''s not mine yet!"


    Siegel stood up, but his face was even more helpless: "it''s really a loss to spend ten years of life in exchange for a chance to treat serious injuries. As those reincarnation people said, the gods or demons behind this scroll must be vampires!"


    This scroll is the property of his team. It''s only for him to keep it for the time being. Even though it costs a lot, it''s also a very extraordinary thing. You can imagine their anger after their leader found out that he had breached the contract.


    But no matter how it is, it will be later. If we don''t use it now, he will die immediately!


    When the green pus was completely absorbed, Siegel was no different from ordinary people except for his pale face.


    However, if there are other people at this time, if you carefully observe, you will find that Siegel''s whole person is different from before, and his whole body is flowing with a kind of evil charm and temperament.


    "It''s time to leave... But before that..."


    His nose moved and he suddenly jumped in the other direction.


    Intact, strength and progress of him, has found someone tracking, and is not patrol, but the same powers.


    "What a smart nose, little one!"


    At the end of the tunnel, a pale man in a black suit stood quietly, with discontent on his face: "do you know how much trouble you''ve caused? Now my companions have been controlling those aircrafts for you, otherwise you can''t escape here... The guy who just awakened is really the most troublesome. OK, come with me! "


    "Wait! Why should I go with you? "


    Seagal feels funny.


    "You''re a werewolf, one of the dark bloodlines, who should have joined us in scarlet hands!"


    Joseph''s face smelled and he said, "otherwise, do you think I''m willing to save you idiot and fool! Even a fat pig is ten thousand times smarter than you! You stupid dog


    "Psycho!"


    Siegel understood a little that this man obviously belonged to another force and seemed to be a group of dark blood. Unfortunately, his werewolf blood was exchanged in the space of the LORD God and had no relationship with the real world.


    "Scarlet hand, dark blood..."


    He frowned and stared at the man in front of him. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the other man''s smell was disgusting. When he saw the pale skin of the man opposite, Seagal understood: "are you a vampire?"


    "Why?"


    Joseph was surprised: "your blood instinct, how can it be so slight?"


    Werewolves are rough and irritable guys. They once had a period of hatred and killing with blood clan for hundreds of years. This hatred is even deeply imprinted in blood and gene.


    But now, the little guy on the other side was just a little vigilant, which was beyond Joseph''s expectation.


    Originally, he thought that the other party would not hesitate to do it, so he could take the opportunity to teach him a lesson. Anyway, in his view and that woman''s view, if he didn''t clean up the little stupid dog properly, the other party would not go with him at all.


    "I''m not interested in scarlet hands!"


    Siegel turned and left.


    He also has his own pride! The whole god space is his backstage, how can you care about a little scarlet hand?


    "Sure enough... Still immature! You can cheat us until you leave Leviathan. "


    Joseph shook his head, suddenly burst out a crisp sound: "but it''s OK, I have to use violence to subdue you!"


    "Do you want to fight after all?"


    Seagal''s right hand hair grew, his nails elongated, pointed, and turned into a wolf claw.


    "Part wolf! son of a gun! This is the unique ability of the high-level wolf tribe... "


    Joseph exclaimed.


    He didn''t see Siegel''s performance in the tunnel. He mistakenly estimated Siegel according to the strength of the werewolf children, and immediately suffered a shameful failure.


    "Ouch!"


    At the next moment of his shock, Siegel let out a roar and came to him almost instantaneously.


    Shua!


    As soon as the claw light flashed, Joseph''s sleeve turned to pieces, and obvious claw marks appeared on his pale and delicate skin.


    "Well, you''re completely irritating me!"


    As soon as Joseph''s face changed, the wound on his hand healed quickly, and the whole person seemed to become a black shadow: "I''ll show you now what is the real speed of blood clan!"


    Whoosh!


    He made a sharp voice and his speed soared.


    "Ouch!"


    But in front of him, Siegel roared, his eyes turned red, and his hand speed soared. Suddenly, he grabbed his arm and swung it hard.


    Compared with the power of werewolf, especially the power of werewolf after mania, vampire is a tragedy.


    Peng!


    In the middle of the dull sound, Joseph, like a big black bat, was severely thrown on the wall by Siegel, and his limbs spread out and slowly fell down.


    "Cough..."


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, and the light in his eyes was even more surprising: "it''s impossible... You just wake up, how can you master the crazy ability of an adult wolf?"


    "Don''t mess with me again!"


    Segal said haughtily.


    After the injury healed, he immediately had the confidence to break through, did not care about the scarlet hand solicitation.


    Drop this sentence, he looked outside, the figure quickly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "God, if that woman saw me, she would laugh at me for a hundred years..."


    When Joseph awkwardly got up from the ground, he immediately yelled angrily: "where''s the hairy boy? He doesn''t mean to respect the elder... Alas... How can I lose to a stupid dog who just woke up? It must be an illusion? "


    Although he wanted to hypnotize himself very much, the injury on his body still made him flash a trace of blood in his eyes.


    As a blood clan, he can treat his own injury by drinking a lot of human blood. At this time, his nose moved, and his face was ecstatic: "someone!"


    "Did Siegel come here just now?"


    Several figures walked in slowly, headed by Bob, followed by two men in sunglasses, like bodyguards.


    "Ordinary people?"


    Joseph licked his lips: "it''s bad luck for you to be my uncle Joseph''s food."


    Sharp teeth appeared in the corner of his mouth, like the wind.


    There was a trace of disdain on Bob''s face. Behind him, a big black man rushed forward and punched!


    Bang!


    In the loud noise, Joseph hung on the wall again like a picture.


    The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 699

    "It''s a vampire!"


    The black bodyguard said respectfully, "my Lord, do you want to purify him?"


    As the thugs of the Salvation Church, the punishment warriors are destined to suffer all kinds of provocations from the dark, not to mention that at the beginning of the development of the church, they attacked a number of evil cults to gain interests and territory. Bob is no stranger to this dark creature. The fastest update


    There are at least a dozen vampires who died in his hands!


    His eyes narrowed slightly. The smell of killing made Joseph excited, as if he felt the coming of death.


    "Is this man... Really an ordinary man? How many dark people died in his hands? "


    Joseph trembled and could not speak at all.


    "Well, my Lord, the God of salvation is not a narrow God..."


    Bob glanced at Joseph as if he saw the rubbish on the side of the road. He didn''t even bother to step on it: "come on, I feel that the smell of Siegel is disappearing again!"


    "What a lucky fellow! Our team leader seldom shows mercy... "


    When a paladin left, he joked.


    Several people left quickly, leaving Joseph, who had been badly beaten, to doubt his life in the wind: "not only a werewolf, but also an ordinary person now... God, how long have I been sleeping? What''s wrong with the world? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir!"


    Lucius went to one side and heard the news reported by a member of the special search Department: "a group of people have been found on the cordon. It seems that they are a group of priests!"


    "Damn, don''t they know it''s dangerous here?"


    Lucius looked at the man in surprise: "why don''t you drive them away? wait! Pastor... Pastor of what denomination? "


    "They claim to be from the Church of salvation, and the leader''s name is Bob!"


    Lucius narrowed his eyes: "it seems that Siegel is also a believer in the Church of redemption, and he once donated a lot of money to the church here..."


    "I don''t think... A serious sect would be involved in such a thing!"


    Beside him, a senior superintendent said in a deep voice that he was confident in the strength of the Kingdom, but also in the Salvation Church.


    "Can they help us?"


    Asked Lucius in the hope of just in case.


    "They said yes, and they hope to summon Siegel to surrender through the city wide radio."


    A policeman hesitated.


    "Hell! dog shit! Are you kidding? "


    Lucius said, "who is Seagal? A monster murderer! Who do they think they are? Can you inspire him? "


    "But it doesn''t hurt to try, does it?"


    The sergeant next to him was thinking: "you don''t know those true believers..."


    "All right! Give it a try


    Lucius quickly succumbed. In fact, he knew that he had no right to decide for himself.


    In his heart, there is no hope, if the other party can voluntarily surrender, it is a living extraordinary individual, the value is immeasurable!


    ¡­¡­


    "Siegel!"


    Soon, there was a sound coming from many broadcasts, and even the tweeters in the city were reverberating.


    After the holy hymn, a kind voice came out: "I am the pastor jack of the church you often go to, my child. I know your misfortune, but I hope you don''t vent your grief on the innocent. The God of salvation cares for everyone. Even if you commit a felony, as long as you repent, God will forgive your soul!"


    "Repent, turn yourself in to the police station, and we will do our best to help you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Loudspeakers reverberated in the sky of Leviathan, while Lucius complained to his boss: "this is a religious propaganda and show. I strongly suspect that the local police patrol has been bribed by the Salvation Church. At least there are their supporters mixed in!"


    "Indeed, a show!"


    His boss hugged him in both hands: "but... We didn''t give up on the search at the same time of propaganda. There''s no harm in trying, is there?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, Bob also clenched his fist nervously: "I hope he''s still a believer in God, Segal."


    Although Wu Ming had instructions when he came, he also gave him certain freedom and power. It was only after Bob arrived that he had an idea and thought of this method.


    If it succeeds, it will be a golden propaganda for the Church of redemption.


    What a good sign is that a monster and a murderer are all inspired by the gods and willing to turn themselves in?


    "Jack, is Siegel''s faith firm?"


    However, after doing these things, he was still a bit bottomless and couldn''t help looking at the old priest nearby.


    "Firm... Even fanatical!"


    Jack''s eyes were clouded, and he murmured in a low voice: "I seldom see that kind of fanaticism in other believers. It''s a pity that he has the potential to become our Lord''s priest and Paladin..."


    "We have done everything we can. Next, it depends on the will of my God..."


    Several clergy were speechless and prayed together at last.


    ¡­¡­


    With the deadline approaching, a large number of people have gathered near the headquarters of the patrol police department. A large number of paparazzi hold up their cameras for a moment in order to get the news.


    "I don''t think Seagal will really come here!"


    Lucius heart replaced the next Segal''s position: "come back, the evidence is solid, the end is certain, the body will be sent to the research institute! If you run away, there is still a glimmer of hope. At least you have the initiative in your hands! "


    "The Church of redemption is screwed up!"


    His boss looked at the pocket watch: "a failed propaganda, that''s all, the farce should end!"


    At this moment, the crowd suddenly a sensation.


    "What''s that, look!"


    On the edge of the square, a figure came slowly to meet many guns.


    "It''s Segal!"


    The paparazzi cheered and pressed the shutter crazily, glad they got the headlines of tomorrow.


    "Attention! be careful! Don''t shoot


    "Keep your guard!" cried the inspector


    "Reverend jack, I''m coming!"


    The figure was wearing a black windbreaker. At this time, he lifted his hood. Sure enough, it was Segal and knelt down slowly.


    "My child, God will forgive your soul!"


    Pastor Jack comes forward and caresses Jack''s hair lovingly. This scene is captured by the camera and becomes a famous picture in the future.


    "What a... Fool!"


    Lucius heard his boss murmur, and immediately a large group of patrolmen came forward, shackled Siegel with special shackles, and even used a lot of anesthetic.


    "Make sure it''s Siegel himself!"


    "Very good!"


    "Thank you, Reverend Jack. I''ll apply for the good citizen Award for you," the inspector cheered


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief, I always think something''s wrong!"


    Lucius was very upset.


    "That''s OK. We''re ready to apply for armored vehicles to transport the prisoners, and we''ll follow a regiment of soldiers!"


    The police inspector next to him said with a smile: "unless a war is launched to attack the whole convoy, he will never be able to run!"


    "Where are you going to send him?"


    The chief of the special search office frowned: "because one of our federal officials also died at his hands, so I ask that our people be present at the trial and escort, and..."


    He Chin a pick, pointing to the direction of the Church of Redemption: "those priests will certainly hire him a large number of lawyers."


    "These are all small problems!"


    The other side laughed and responded, obviously in a good mood.


    "Chief, let me go!"


    Lucius exclaimed, suppressing his uneasiness.


    "Well... I remember that you once made a report on supernatural abilities. It seems that I should have a good look after I go back..."


    His officer pondered, making Lucius feel like he was about to fly.


    The day of success has finally arrived!


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, come on!"


    Whether it is this case or the other party''s non-human, it is information with a high degree of vigilance.


    Soon, the Royal Parliament had a Commissioner to come, the speed of Lucius were greatly surprised.


    "The prisoners must be escorted to the prison immediately and be guarded by special personnel!"


    Lucius followed each other, watching them put the colorful Siegel into an iron box, showing only one face.


    "This is a specially made alloy cage. We have estimated the strength limit of the werewolf from the traces on the scene. The endurance of this cage is ten times of its destructive power!"


    The other side''s proud way of saying that he can accomplish these things in such a short time really shows the strength of the Kingdom: "it can''t come out, I promise!"


    "OK, OK, but according to federal requirements, can I stay with the suspect?"


    Lucius took out his ear.


    "Indeed... You have the right!"


    The special commissioner''s face stagnated, but he still agreed.


    The armored cars were moving fast, surrounded by a large number of escort vehicles and soldiers.


    Lucius knocked on the metal wall of the car with satisfaction: "very good, it''s impossible to destroy here unless there are special armor piercing bullets..."


    The car bumped, but the Commissioner looked at Siegel and said, "you should believe in the strength of our kingdom! Look, he''s awake


    Lucius turned his head and saw Siegel open his eyes and staring at them coldly.


    "What a tenacious vitality and resilience, the anesthetic you injected can already bring down two elephants..."


    The special commissioner said in an exclamatory voice, with fanaticism in his eyes: "perfect body, unlimited possibilities, you are the hope of the future of science and technology in our kingdom!"


    "What are you going to do with me? Dissect me? "


    Said Siegel calmly.


    "Well, it''s up to you to cooperate?"


    The Commissioner replied triumphantly.


    "Sir!"


    Lucius frowned: "he is a prisoner and must be tried!"


    "In fact... No one can judge me but my God!"


    Segal''s face showed a strange smile, and in a moment, his whole figure disappeared out of thin air, which made Lucius and the special commissioner completely stupid.


    The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 700

    It''s gone!


    Seagal just disappeared in front of Lucius and the Kingdom commissioner. The fastest update


    For a moment, all around seemed to fall into a dead silence.


    Lucius rubbed his eyes, only to see the empty metal cage, as if opening his mouth, silently laughing at their stupidity.


    "Damn it


    The Commissioner growled: "guards!"


    He put his hand into the cage, hoping that Siegel would just be invisible like a chameleon, but the reality slapped him hard.


    "Report, sir. We can be sure that the suspect has escaped. There is no one else here..."


    The sergeant who rushed in looked at the special commissioner and Lucius suspiciously. If the prisoner had not been escorted into the armored vehicle by them, and the vehicle had not been out of sight, he would have suspected that the two men had let the escaped prisoner go on purpose.


    Disappear out of thin air? This kind of joke, cheat ghost go?


    "All right!"


    Lucius put his pants in his hands: "we have to admit that the prisoner has a means of suddenly disappearing... He escaped!"


    "Shit, he must have done it on purpose!"


    The Commissioner said: "he has such ability, but he was caught by us on purpose. This is a provocation to the kingdom! Deliberately surrender, and then successfully escape... God.... "


    The Commissioner only felt that his future was dim. He looked at Lucius: "there is absolutely something wrong with the people in the Church of redemption!"


    It''s only half said, and he can''t even go on.


    The other side persuades Siegel to surrender, which is a recognized fact in front of many media. Now, it''s the other side who has surrendered, but the Kingdom has lost the prisoner, which can''t be counted as the other side''s head.


    "How about letting them do it again?"


    Up to now, the special commissioner has some meaning of going to the hospital in a hurry.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Lucius sneered: "Segal didn''t plan to turn himself in. It''s all a stratagem! No matter what role the Church of redemption played in this incident, it will definitely not continue to cooperate with us.... "


    In fact, he also wronged Jack and his gang.


    Even though Siegel''s injury is healed, it is very difficult for him to break through or delay until the reincarnation space is opened.


    Therefore, after hearing the church''s broadcast, he gave himself up in order not to be killed at the first time. As long as he was locked up, he could escape naturally when the mission of the LORD God was started.


    It has to be said that he was quite bold and succeeded in playing with the Kingdom and the Federation.


    "What should we do now?"


    The Commissioner looked pitifully at Lucius.


    Even though he used to hate each other, now he is very glad to let this guy from the federal special search agency escort with him, which not only has a goal of sharing responsibility, but also has a witness to testify for himself!


    Although... Disappear out of thin air or something, it''s too challenging for human imagination.


    But now that the werewolves are out, it''s not surprising that more incredible things will happen


    ¡­¡­


    For the sake of face, the Kingdom and the Federation had a tacit understanding to conceal the escape of the prisoners. Although they secretly arranged intensive search, they were openly hyping and diverting attention.


    However, as one of the parties, Lucius and the Kingdom Commissioner, as well as every soldier in the convoy, immediately accepted the most rigorous examination.


    "Name?"


    "Repeat what happened at that time!"


    "Are you sure he disappeared suddenly? No sign? "


    ¡­¡­


    In a cell, Lucius was half naked, with a lot of wires, a metal headband on his forehead, and connected to a lie detector through a wire.


    The censor kept asking these questions, which made Lucius almost crazy.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the prison was finally opened, and his officer came in: "Lucius, come with me!"


    "Chief! Here you are at last


    The gaunt Lucius followed the officer out of the confinement and came to the outside world. The strong sunlight made him dizzy, and he felt that his whole body was extremely weak.


    "I did a lot of work to get you out of the Golden Oak kingdom! Fortunately, you are still a federal citizen after all! The Royal investigators didn''t dare to do more against you! "


    The officer said coldly.


    Lucius was so excited that he suddenly thought of the Commissioner.


    Although the other side seems to have some background, after committing such a big thing, the trouble is obviously bigger.


    At least, during the period of confinement investigation, he heard a lot of faint screams. He served for special institutions and knew that many unconventional means, such as using drugs, could quickly make the target disclose the truth, but at the same time, it would also bring irreversible harm to the body and brain.


    Fortunately, he is not a citizen of the Golden Oak Kingdom after all. The other party can''t treat him like this. At least they should pay attention to the international influence, but the others are not so lucky.


    "So I have to thank you, chief!"


    Even though there was only one breath left, Lucius said in a frivolous tone.


    After such a thing happened, he guessed that his promotion was going to be ruined, which immediately made him a little more cynical.


    "It''s a big deal to go back to Feiying city and sit on the bench all my life reading newspapers..."


    "Very optimistic, very good!"


    The officer looked at him with a satisfied expression: "I''m very glad to see that you are so energetic. I can give you more important responsibilities!"


    "Well?"


    Lucius was very surprised.


    It''s incredible that they are willing to give him another chance after they screw up such an important thing.


    "It''s Professor Luther. His supernatural research has just made great progress and breakthrough... And the president has also seen his report. Our staff and the Secretary office have jointly deduced the previous intelligence and come to a conclusion!"


    After getting on the car, the officer lowered his voice and said in a dignified voice: "non human! Powers! They always exist! Lurking around us! But Golden Oak and pandorn, the two countries, have jointly conducted a strategic intelligence blockade against our Federation, which has made us ignore the research in this field all the time! "


    "According to the latest information, their research in this field is far deeper than ours!"


    "Damn it


    As a standard federate, Lucius immediately became angry: "such power is very dangerous, and the Federation must have such power to fight against the other two powers!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Congress has passed a resolution to set up a new office to deal with supernatural phenomena, which is directly responsible to the president. Both the FBI and the special search agency are responsible for providing intelligence for the office. In theory, the authority is beyond your imagination," the chief said


    "And I am the first person in charge!"


    "Congratulations, chief, you''ve been promoted!"


    Lucius congratulated.


    "But I need an assistant!"


    The officer stared at Lucius with a dignified look: "our Federation is far behind in this respect. I have seen the file. You have the most experience in this respect. Some suggestions and reports are very insightful. Please help me! All for the union


    "All for the union!"


    Lucius repeated this sentence, and there was a ray of hope in his eyes.


    "Of course, before you take office, we need to conduct an internal review of you..."


    At the end, the officer said the condition with a smile, which made Lucius tremble like a reflex


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Holiness!"


    While Lucius was painfully writing the censoring materials, in Caspar City, Bob also went back to the headquarters of redemption church and reported the action to Wu Ming.


    "In the end... I decided to ask pastor Jack to advise Segal to turn himself in. Please forgive me..."


    Bob said with great respect.


    "Actually, you did a good job!"


    Wu Ming is holding a newspaper in his hand. The front page is the confession of Siegel and the propaganda of Salvation Church.


    "Through this action, more and more people have realized the greatness and glory of our Lord. In Leviathan, many new believers have applied to join..."


    Naturally, what happened to reincarnation could not be concealed from Wu Ming.


    Even Segal''s careful thinking is under Wu Ming''s gaze.


    If he doesn''t treat all the people equally, but deliberately postpones the opening time of the god space, Siegel will have fun immediately.


    Of course, he is not worried about the other party''s escape at all.


    After all, it''s not going to get to the Church of redemption.


    "It''s not just Leviathan, it''s our church in the whole kingdom! No, all the churches welcome a wave of faith... "


    Wu Ming looked out of the window, the bustling crowd, look fanatical believers, light way.


    Werewolf!


    The appearance of this mythical creature in the legend, and the clear photos taken and sent to the newspaper, is definitely a major impact on the national world outlook.


    When science can''t explain it, it becomes the first choice to seek comfort from mysterious religion.


    Wu Ming knows that this is far from over.


    The development of God space will not stagnate, and there will only be more and more reincarnations. Such a situation will not be lacking in the future and in the whole world.


    Therefore, the church also needs to make adjustments.


    "Bob!"


    Wu Ming thought about it and issued an order: "my Lord has given us an oracle to revise our doctrines! Add some content! "


    Hearing the Oracle, Bob knelt down devoutly.


    "My Lord is the God of redemption, born out of chaos, holding the power of redemption... These do not need to change..."


    A smile appeared in the corner of Wu Ming''s mouth: "in the world, there is still a" hell ", which brings pain and the power of the devil to the world. Only our Lord can redeem us!"


    It''s easy for an organization without competitors to degenerate. It seems a good idea to set up an artificial competitor and join the catfish effect?


    The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 701

    "However, the event of Siegel also reminds me that those reincarnated people in reality can''t be too idle. Fortunately, the number is almost the same now, so we should start to make rational use of them. "The fastest update"


    After Bob stepped down, Wu Ming looked into the distance through the French window with a strange look in his eyes.


    [Ding! Reality task starts!]


    Every three times in the plot world, the reincarnator must complete a realistic task, or he will be wiped out


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the mechanical sound did not know how many reincarnation ears sounded, so that their faces changed dramatically.


    The main purpose of Wu Ming''s cultivation of reincarnation is to wait until they grow up to harvest fruits and promote the development of the space of the LORD God.


    Another purpose is to use their power to explore the real world.


    After all, many dangerous ancient relics are difficult to explore even with modern technology, and the requirements for adventurers are very high.


    The purpose of Wu Ming''s promulgation of the realistic task is to make these reincarnators take responsibility and search the whole steam world for him. Wu Ming doesn''t believe that he can''t find any clues about that great power.


    Even if these reincarnated people die in the middle of the road, the space of the LORD God will recover their true spirit and turn it into provisions, which can be called 100% utilization and no waste at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, the Federation of purple flowers, the office of supernatural phenomena.


    Having completed the examination, Lucius, who has served as the assistant to the chief of the room, looks a little thin, but his mental outlook is quite good and full of spirit.


    "I really don''t know. I was surprised after checking!"


    He left a stack of files on his desk: "in recent years, especially in recent months, paranormal phenomena occur frequently, accompanied by a large number of missing persons..."


    To tell you the truth, the rate of solving cases in this world is far from being comparable with Wu Ming''s previous life.


    In the primitive accumulation and expansion of capital, it is full of crime. Even within the three major steam powers, social contradictions are very sharp. There is a clear distinction between different classes. It is very popular for the rich to hire bodyguards. If they are not accompanied by patrolmen or bodyguards, they dare not go into the slums.


    Public security is good in the rich areas, but in the poor areas, robbery, murder, fraud and other crimes take place in turn, which is no different from hell.


    Of course, the occasional disappearance of a few people is not a major case in the eyes of the local patrol police.


    But in Lucius'' view, the situation is still too obvious.


    "The data will not lie. If we make a statistical chart and integrate it, we will find that since last year, the number of missing persons in the federal government has started to soar, which is totally abnormal!"


    Lucius drew out a few more files, which were full of reports of suspected powers.


    Some of them were ordinary people, but now they have become rich overnight, and show some incredible ability.


    "It''s so... Naive! It''s like a child who just got a new toy can''t help showing off... "


    Lucius murmured, as if he felt some being hiding in the dark, giving them strength.


    After all, according to the investigation, the suspects not only had different experiences, but also were ordinary people without any abnormal conditions, which is very similar to the werewolf Siegel.


    Because of the humiliation brought by his escape, Lucius specially made the werewolf case into a separate volume, always paying attention to the latest progress of the case, and even better than Siegel to know himself.


    "Maybe... That''s a clue to seiger''s capture!"


    Lucius tilted his head and immediately signed his name on several arrest warrants with a full ink pen: "in the name of the Federation, I authorize you to take a series of necessary measures!"


    I have to say that this kind of feeling of writing instructions is quite cool! Lucius almost fell into the sweet whirlpool of power.


    With the issuance of the arrest warrant, there was an undercurrent in the whole Federation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lucky Rick, he won again!"


    In a luxurious casino, many gamblers excitedly gathered in a circle, staring at a gambling duel in the center.


    For them, the tarot cards, the rolling dice and slot machines are full of an indescribable aesthetic feeling, which makes people intoxicated unconsciously.


    At this time, in the center of the big table gambling, only two people.


    A man in a platinum dress is obviously a master of gambling. At this time, there is a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Opposite him is a middle-aged man in ordinary clothes, but the chips in front of him are piled up into a hill.


    Some gamblers only by visual inspection, they know that there is a pile of at least a million gold dollars of wealth! Even if you think about it, you will be very excited.


    "Ha ha... Sorry, I won again!"


    The middle-aged man opened his card face, a pair of flush, seemed to laugh at the incompetence of the Dutch official.


    He stretched out his hand and took each other''s last chips into his arms: "how about it? Are you coming yet? "


    Obviously, in any case, casinos can''t say no to gambling.


    After all, it depends on this for its food. Once the news that the gambler refuses to gamble because he is afraid of winning money spreads, the whole casino can close immediately.


    "The guests are joking. We are ready to serve you as long as you like!"


    A person in charge of sweating stood up, said with a smile, some do not know what to do.


    They are already the world''s top players in gambling. Generally speaking, those with this level are enough to cope with most of the challenges.


    If the real God of gamblers are short of money, they can say hello to the casinos at will. Some people are willing to lend or even give away gold, which will not be reduced to this point.


    But the guy on the other side obviously doesn''t have the temperament of a master of gambling. He can''t even find any trace of his success. He doesn''t understand the rules at all, just like an ordinary man who is full of luck.


    It''s normal to be lucky once. It''s possible to be lucky ten times or twenty times. But how about hundreds of times or even every time?


    The person in charge has secretly informed the mercenary that once this guy is no longer smart, he can only use force.


    At that time, no matter how much money he won from the casino, he will not have the life to spend!


    "Ha ha... It''s a pity that I''ve had enough today!"


    With a laugh, Lake said to the beautiful woman next to him, "please change these chips into gold dollar bills!"


    "Good! All right


    Although it was very painful to win a lot of money, he Guan also felt relieved at this time.


    After all, if the other side wins all the time, it may win the whole casino.


    "Ha ha... I like Jin Yuan. This is your tip!"


    After receiving the bill of exchange, Lake laughed with satisfaction, then grabbed a handful of gold coins and gave it to the beauty he Guan, with a frivolous smile: "I''m gone, beauty, don''t think about me... Ha ha..."


    This attitude puzzled the person in charge of the casino: "who is this?"


    Sobbing! Sobbing!


    But just then, the harsh siren suddenly sounded outside.


    "Don''t move, Patrolman


    Two platoons of patrolmen rushed in, first a group of elite with riot shields, followed by a large number of patrolmen with shotguns and submachine guns.


    "Get down! Don''t move


    They roared, their black guns pointing around.


    This kind of firepower, even though the casino has some bodyguards and guards, but how can it be an opponent?


    "Is there something wrong with you? We have business licenses, we are legal units, we are excellent federal taxpayers, and even a few members of Congress have received our contributions! "


    As soon as the person in charge saw that it was not right, he immediately raised his backstage.


    "I''ve been ordered to arrest the most wanted man!"


    A police inspector held up an arrest warrant and said in a loud voice, "arrest him!"


    With a finger, it''s the direction of lake.


    "What? Catch me? "


    Lake is very excited, as if the biggest secret in his heart has been broken.


    Seeing the two patrolmen surrounded him, he subconsciously raised his hand, but immediately hesitated.


    After all, he is just an ordinary man. Even though he has gained strength, he still has no courage to rashly resist the state machine under the propaganda of the Federation for decades.


    With this hesitation, Lake lost his last chance. Several anesthesia guns came at the same time. Immediately, he was severely pressed to the ground by a group of fierce patrolmen, and handcuffed with special alloy handcuffs for free.


    "The target has been successfully arrested! Attention sniper! Don''t let him out of your sight


    The inspector saw Vogue''s Lake, nodded slightly, but said loudly into the microphone.


    "There are still snipers?"


    The person in charge of the gambling house is so excited that he can''t help but be glad that he didn''t fight hard.


    After all, the energy and power represented by such terrible people and horses in the urban area are just beyond imagination.


    "Don''t stop the anesthetic. Don''t give him a chance to wake up or talk!"


    It seems to have absorbed the lessons of sigal last time. This time, Lucius made his plan very strictly, taking almost all the accidents into account.


    Unfortunately, lake became a prisoner without even a snort, and even everything in his pocket was taken away and peeled into a bare pig. The person in charge looked at the large bill being taken away, and his heart was like blood dripping.


    "Why don''t you come earlier?"


    In his heart, there was only one voice roaring with strong regret.


    ¡­¡­


    And what happened here in the casino, in the Bauhinia Federation, happened far more than once.


    Suddenly get the power, those reincarnation really many can''t bear, like children show off toys, give Professor Luther and Lucius a lot of opportunities to collect their intelligence.


    This time, the whole federal machine started, and the major cities started at the same time, claiming that it was a fight against crime, but the actual target was those who exposed their abilities! Among them, reincarnation is the most watched.


    The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 702

    Bang!


    There was a big hole in the wall of a bank. The fastest update


    Several bandits rushed out of the wall, their guns pouring out sparks like typewriters.


    On the other side, cries, sirens and the sound of fire engines gathered together to form a noisy picture.


    "Damn it! It''s explosion maniac sikov! This is his third crime this month! "


    Several patrolmen hid behind the bunker and were almost unable to lift their heads because of the fire of the other side. One patrolman''s ears were shocked with blood, and he complained loudly: "where did the other side get so much high explosive powder? Are federal customs officials eating shit to let such a large number of arms flow into the territory? "


    Not only he was depressed, but also the policeman nearby was very depressed.


    The firepower of these bandits is too fierce. All kinds of bullets are fired at random without any money, and they commit crimes crazily. They simply don''t pay attention to them.


    "No matter, apply for military support!"


    A senior superintendent bit his teeth: "it''s better to lose face than to be run away by a prisoner!"


    "Senior superintendent Austin?"


    At this time, more than ten black steaming cars came to the scene with tail flame, and a cold man in black windbreaker and sunglasses came down from above.


    "Sikov will be dealt with by our bureau of investigation. You patrolmen just need to cooperate!"


    "What are you talking about, asshole?"


    Asking for help and being directly intruded into one''s own sphere of power are two completely different feelings. Austin growled: "do you know what you''re talking about? According to the law, you don''t have that right! "


    "In fact, I have!"


    Bureau of investigation officials took out an appointment: "the federal constitution is higher than the laws of the cities. According to the presidential appointment, I will temporarily take over your command in the name of the Constitution!"


    "Now, let your man go, he''s not what you can deal with!"


    The windbreaker man smiles a little, and the smell of disdain makes Austin blush. But immediately, a sound of track comes, and he turns his head in amazement. He sees a huge car that uses track to move forward, with many gun barrels on it. It seems that the monster of forward turret slowly comes along the Road, and all the cars along the way are mercilessly run over by it, It''s a bunch of discus.


    "This is... A federal heavy tank!"


    Austin''s face pale: "you even directly mobilize the army into the city? And use this weapon... My God! Do you know how much damage this will cause? "


    "I only know how to arrest criminals!"


    "As for how to pacify the public and deal with the aftermath, it''s a headache for the mayor and his staff..." the windbreaker said with a nonchalant smile


    Not far away, with the roar of multi turret tanks, the bandits on the opposite side suddenly fell into a bloody hell


    ¡­¡­


    The headquarters of the paranormal phenomena office.


    It is set up in a huge underground air raid shelter. Many researchers in white coats are busy working. Their leader is the once down and out Professor Luther.


    "How''s it going, professor?"


    In the main control room, Lucius, with a toothpick in his mouth, looks at the nine grid screen in front of him.


    "According to the intelligence of the previous investigation bureau, there are three abilities that can be identified and successfully captured without any accidental injuries."


    Lucius said in an exclamatory tone, "it''s just that I don''t know how to restrain myself. What I jump out of is more than what I hide in the dark!"


    "I''m trying to study these three samples, and strive to develop a kind of detection equipment, so that it doesn''t need to spend a lot of manpower and material resources to eliminate them one by one!"


    Professor Luther raised his glasses.


    Since the support and recognition, not only his career, but also his whole life has been rejuvenated for the second time.


    At this point, he said in a fanatical way, "look! This is the first sample. The Bureau of investigation has checked his family and social relations eight times. He is just an ordinary person. Three months ago, he had no difference at all. But now, he has the ability and has used it to sweep more than five million gold dollars in many casinos... "


    "Do you mean... The psionic was not born, but some later existence, or accident, made him what he is now?"


    Lucius frowned.


    "That''s not the key. Keep looking..."


    Professor Luther turned his mouth.


    Lucius stares at the screen. It''s a cell. Lake is tied up like a psychopath. Only his neck and mouth can barely move.


    "Lake! We know all about you. You are an ordinary person. Why did you become like this? "


    A guy who is good at torture is asking carefully.


    "I can''t say it!"


    Lake seemed to want to give in, but he immediately shut up, no matter what kind of torture he suffered.


    "Is this a video?"


    Lucius asked uncertainly, in the Federation, all kinds of advanced technology must surpass the outside world for at least ten or twenty years: "what happened to the prisoner?"


    "Later, I authorized the use of emetic on sample 1!"


    Luther pressed the fast forward button with regret: "it''s coming..."


    In the middle of the screen, Lucius saw that lake had been filled with a lot of liquid medicine, and the whole person seemed to be confused.


    "Now, tell me!"


    A strong white man grabbed his hair: "what''s the matter with your ability? Where did you get it? "


    "Not enough! Keep increasing! "


    By the time he had injected several large bottles of oral tape, lake was close to foaming. At this time, he finally mumbled a few words: "the cycle of the world..."


    All of a sudden, after he finished the word, his eyes burst out, his whole body twitched, and he stiffened.


    "He''s dead..."


    Professor Luther sighed: "I have tested his Constitution clearly. That dose of emetic can burn his brain at most. It should not be fatal."


    "And in the other two samples, I got a similar conclusion! They are not unwilling to say, but can not say! This is really a very interesting situation! "


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean, some kind of restriction?"


    Lucius frowned: "a limit beyond our imagination, like a curse, once they tell the truth, they will die?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means!"


    Professor Luther excitedly said: "Lucius, we have to admit that we know little about supernatural powers, so we have to make assumptions first..."


    "If there is such an existence that can give ordinary people super power, what is it?"


    Lucius touched his chin. "The cycle of the world?"


    The language used by the Federation is still different from that of the Golden Oak kingdom. If the wording on both sides is different, the meaning is often very different.


    He thought about it carefully, as if he had been struck by a flash of lightning: "the cycle of the world? Infinite world... Reincarnation! "


    Lucius suddenly exclaimed, "that book! That novel book! damn! Oh, my God, the clue is so obvious. It''s around us, but I haven''t found it all the time! "


    "Lucius, what do you find?"


    Luther frowned, apparently unable to understand Lucius'' excitement.


    "Professor, I''ll explain this to you later, but now, I have to start at once to keep a writer under surveillance... He''s so important, it''s the root of everything!"


    Lucius'' whole body trembled as he said these words.


    If there is such a mysterious existence as he guessed, which can easily give strength to others, what is it? The real God, or the devil?


    Can the power of Bauhinia Federation deal with such existence?


    Even though a small Eagle City in the kingdom of Golden Oak had secret associations of the other party''s patrons, Lucius''s original excited mood suddenly cooled down.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Asked Professor Luther suspiciously.


    "Professor... I mean if... If one day, a real God comes, do you think we Bauhinia Federation have the power of confrontation?"


    Lucius was silent for a long time, and finally asked in a dry voice.


    "The real gods?"


    Professor Luther obviously did not expect Lucius to ask this question. After a while, he replied, "I don''t know..."


    "Sure enough..."


    Lucius gave a wry smile and looked very depressed.


    "But I believe that our science is the greatest miracle! The reason why we can''t explain the mystery now is that our cognition has not reached that stage yet! "


    Professor Luther then replied firmly, "true God? Maybe it''s just a creature that we can''t understand. As long as we continue to climb along the current road, one day we will have a thorough understanding. Maybe at that time, each of us will be regarded as the so-called "true God" when we go back to history


    "Thank you, Professor!"


    Lucius sincerely thanks: "after hearing you say that, I feel much better!"


    "And... With the current strength of our Federation, even if it is true, it may also have the power to fight!"


    Professor Luther''s face suddenly appeared a mysterious expression: "you know, I have a lot of classmates and friends. They not only work in the Golden Oak Kingdom and pandorn Empire, but also serve for the Bauhinia Federation... Plus the confidentiality level of our current work, we have enough access to some real secrets of the Federation..."


    "What''s the secret?"


    Lucius was at a loss.


    "Do you remember the development project of the Western wasteland? That''s just a cover. The real purpose of the Federation is to build a secret weapon with amazing power, which is theoretically powerful enough to destroy the whole world! "


    Professor Luther said in an exclamatory voice: "if there is any weapon in our Federation that even the gods are afraid of, it must be that!"


    The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 703

    The steam revolution and the development of science and technology in this world are far beyond Wu Ming''s previous life.


    The kinetic energy and efficiency of steam boiler are not inferior to internal combustion engine at all. Some technologies are mixed with the style of science and fantasy.


    When Lucius heard what Luther said, he did not marvel. Instead, he thought, "even God should be frightened?"


    "Yes... We don''t know if it can kill gods, but it can absolutely destroy the world!"


    Professor Luther said in a desolate way: "we federates are free. Even if we are in a difficult crisis, at least we have the freedom to choose to destroy!"


    Lucius understood.


    Maybe that secret weapon can''t kill gods or aliens, but it can absolutely destroy the living creatures in the whole world. At that time, what''s the use of leaving a dead planet for them?


    This is the biggest threat and card!


    Although I can''t beat you, I have the power to lift the table! The big deal will be destroyed together!


    "Of course... These are the worst cases..."


    Seeing the heavy atmosphere, Professor Luther immediately said: "just look at those gods who need to preach and believe, we know that they can''t do without us, and the worst may not happen... And you have to believe that with the progress of science and technology, our development will exceed your imagination!"


    "Hope!"


    Lucius breathed deeply.


    He thought of the reincarnation world. According to the novel, the existence doesn''t look like what needs belief.


    ¡­¡­


    Justin is a writer of Bauhinia Federation. He was once very poor, but now he is in a good situation.


    In his heart, there was a secret.


    The idea of reincarnation world, a novel he wrote before, is completely from his dream. Every time he writes, it seems that another person is writing with his hands.


    This feeling made him scared and surprised. After all, the story looked really good.


    At that time, he couldn''t even afford bread, so he had to try and send the manuscript to a publishing house.


    I didn''t expect to hear from the other party immediately. After reading his book, a rich man liked it very much and intended to invest in publishing it for him. It was a good thing to fall in the sky. Justin immediately agreed.


    In this way, with the publication of reincarnation world, his life has gradually become better and better, and even he can live a good life on this part of his monthly income alone.


    With the purchase of many people, especially reincarnation people, reincarnation world has a very good sales volume, and now the publishing house is ready to reprint it.


    Today, everything is normal.


    According to the custom, Justin got up in the morning and ran for half an hour, then went to the cafe next to the apartment, drinking coffee and eating pancakes, while reading the latest newspaper.


    "Werewolf appears!"


    "The mystery of the Golden Oak kingdom!"


    "Feiying city case continues to follow up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those miscellaneous newspapers, front page headlines are mostly such a name, so Justin curled his lips: "werewolf? Are you kidding? How could there be such a thing in the world? "


    After the fermentation of the Golden Oak Kingdom, the impact of transcendence on ordinary people''s world outlook finally spread to the Bauhinia Federation.


    However, most Federalists full of freedom and pride don''t believe it.


    "Well, it can be adapted into a novel, a werewolf legend? That''s a good selling point! "


    Just as Justin was daydreaming and conceiving, a windbreaker man suddenly sat opposite him.


    "This is my seat!"


    Justin said discontentedly and looked around again. There were still many vacant seats.


    "I''m here for you!"


    The other side looks serious, hook shaped curved nose makes Justin have a bad premonition.


    "To introduce myself, my name is Lucius, and I belong to... The FBI! This is my identification


    Since hanging up the assistant''s name, Lucius has great authority. It''s a piece of cake to get other department''s certificates for himself. Even if you go to check, you will find that this is too real.


    "The FBI?"


    Justin shakes his coffee cup. If the special search office is an external organization, then the Bureau of investigation is a well-known internal monitoring organization.


    "I am a law-abiding taxpayer! Absolutely not doing anything against the Federal Constitution. What can I do for you? "


    Justin was depressed. In his opinion, if the tax department came to him, it might be more acceptable.


    "Assist in the investigation!"


    Lucius lit a cigarette: "you know what? I''ve been staring at you for a long time... I''ve studied your birth, resume, driver''s license number, bank card number, everything more than ten times! "


    "You pervert!"


    Justin muttered, "what do you want to do?"


    "If I want to find out, it''s a pity... I''ve been watching you for several months, but I can''t find anything. I have to come and look for it myself!"


    Lucius clapped his hands.


    Immediately, Justin saw the owner of the cafe, the waiter, even the pancake seller, and his new neighbor coming.


    "To reintroduce, they are all employees of our bureau of investigation, in order to monitor you 24 hours!"


    Lucius shook his head: "it''s a pity... They didn''t get anything. I understand now. Maybe you are just an ordinary person!"


    "I am an ordinary person!"


    Justin''s voice trembled. He thought Lucius was a pervert, but now it seems that his opponent is not only perverted, but also beyond his imagination.


    He''s really scared!


    "I... I said... Did you make a mistake?"


    Justin gave up with both hands: "I''ve never done anything to endanger federal security!"


    "You''re not endangering federal security?"


    Opposite Lucius as if to hear the most funny joke in general: "in fact... You have endangered the safety of the whole world!"


    He took out a Book: "this is your work, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right!"


    Justin glanced at it and knew that it was his novel reincarnation world.


    "Why did you write this work at the beginning?"


    Lucius asked with a scanning eye, "what is the impact?"


    "It''s my idea. It''s conceived..."


    Justin has the heart secret to see through the panic, reluctantly said.


    And the man opposite was obviously not satisfied with his performance.


    "Come with me, Mr. Justin!"


    Lucius stood up with his pants in his hands and said, "by the way, don''t make unnecessary resistance. Now there are ten sniper guns aimed at you, and the armored tanks are waiting outside a street!"


    "Damn it


    Justin wailed, "you don''t have the right. I want to see my lawyer!"


    "I can tell you another news. Ambro, the rich man who funded you, has been controlled by us, but he has a lawyer team... It''s still useless!"


    Lucius looked at Justin, like a dead dog whose bones had been removed, without any resistance and struggle. The palm of his hand holding the gun was also in a cold sweat.


    Although after many surveillance and investigation, he basically ruled out the possibility that the other party was behind the scenes, but just in case, he made a lot of plans this time, and even wrote his will.


    But now it seems that everything is going well.


    However, it seems that there won''t be too many clues. A feeling that he doesn''t know whether he is lucky or lost lingers in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the interrogation room.


    Lucius himself, and through the monitor, do not know how many people are nervously staring at Justin''s every move.


    "It''s not true..."


    It was Justin who suffered the most.


    After seeing a lot of detailed evidence and knowing the truth, he almost collapsed.


    "How can it be... It''s just a novel..."


    Justin pulled his hair in both hands: "I... I didn''t mean to... My God... What did I do?"


    "All right! I hope you can cooperate with our investigation and do your duty as a federal citizen! "


    Lucius stares at Justin in the opposite direction, but he is judging whether he should use emetic at the beginning.


    "I had this idea... Because I had a strange dream!"


    Fortunately, after half a day of madness, Justin finally calmed down and began to explain: "in my dream, I dreamt about the reincarnation space. There are still many ideas and ideas. I remember them very clearly when I wake up, so I started to create... Just in the process of creation..."


    At this point, a little doubt appeared on his face.


    "What happened in the process of creation? Don''t let go of a single detail! "


    Inquired Lucius.


    "It''s hard to describe that feeling. It''s like there''s another person holding my hand to create!"


    Justin finally revealed the secret.


    "So..."


    Lucius then asked a lot of information, especially Justin''s ideas about the structure and rules of reincarnation world. As the original author, some of his ideas are of great reference value for inferring the behavior patterns of other reincarnation people and exploring the rules of that space.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? Professor


    After the interrogation, Lucius came to the general control room and saw Professor Luther studying hard with reincarnation world.


    "Incredible! It''s incredible


    Professor Luther''s face is solemn: "if there is such a space, its master is undoubtedly God!"


    Even though he has confidence in the last secret weapon of the Federation, it is also based on the premise that the other party and himself are in the same space. If the existence is really like that described in the novel, a mere planet may not be much in the eyes of the other party.


    "Now we can only pray that each other has an urgent need for the world..."


    Luther made a religious gesture, and his eyes suddenly showed a blazing color: "if possible, I really want to go to that space to have a look..."

 Chapter 704

    "That''s the situation, sir!"


    In the office, Lucius reported to his immediate superior in a loud voice.


    And the other hand holding a "reincarnation of the world", carefully read, even a word do not want to miss.


    "If the" god space "in this novel really exists..."


    After a long time, he put down his books and rubbed his eyebrows: "that is a great challenge to the Federation and even the whole world order!"


    If there is such a space, it represents the batch generated powers, and it is random!


    What kind of impact will the technology and resources in the god space, once revealed, have on the original three steam powers?


    "If this kind of power can be controlled by our Federation, then the gods are protecting the Federation..."


    Now, no matter how materialistic people are, they must admit the existence of idealistic power.


    "Lucius, what are you going to do next?"


    "Those powers, I think we should recruit them to serve the Federation!"


    Lucius said his idea: "now they have not fully grown up, and in terms of resources and strength, how can individuals compare with a country?"


    "Use the power of the Federation to integrate the powers on our own side first?"


    The boss pondered: "this proposal is good. You can make a report when you go back, and I will submit it to the president in person!"


    Because of the intelligence blockade and deception by the joint efforts of the two powers before, the Federation now has a sense of urgency to catch up. Instead of burden, it can go into battle with light weight.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming''s attitude towards the perception of state power is indifferent now.


    After all, with the increasing base of reincarnation, it''s just a matter of time.


    Those countries are willing to win over reincarnation, and they are the masters of their own space.


    Anyway, even if all the reincarnations unite, they can''t overthrow the space of God.


    Their extraordinary power was originally given by Wu Ming. Even the real spirit was controlled by the space of the LORD God. What capital was there against it?


    "But the scale of reincarnation has expanded again, which makes the demand for spiritual power in the space of God more urgent..."


    Wu Ming pondered: "the scale of the Salvation Church must be expanded again."


    In fact, the church has a lot of potential to tap.


    The most basic thing is that as long as Wu Ming gives an order to let the priests show their divine power to the outside world, he can harvest a wave of belief frenzy and dominate the whole religious world in the shortest time.


    In fact, it''s no secret at the top of the Golden Oak kingdom.


    Wu Ming''s Pastor once secretly went out to see some important people and made them healthy and reborn by using the divine skill of treating serious injuries and so on.


    "Since the werewolf incident, people''s world outlook has been gradually collapsing. It''s not far from this day..."


    Wu Ming is very confident in this. The Church of redemption is one of the most powerful forces in the whole kingdom of Golden Oak.


    As a pope, though he has never made a move, from the analysis of the fighting power revealed by Bob and Carter, we can also know that he, the God''s agent in the world, is absolutely a terrible existence.


    A werewolf can make the whole kingdom of Golden Oak turn upside down. What will happen if the Pope does it?


    Therefore, the kingdom of Golden Oak has reached a consensus for a long time and has given a green light to the development of the Church of redemption.


    Wu Ming has been informed that the Royal Commissioner, representatives of several aristocrats, and even the big plutocrats behind the Parliament are on their way. They are coming to woo him, or divide the sphere of influence and cake in the future.


    If we don''t know how to eliminate it, we have to make friends with each other.


    Wu Ming is also at ease about this. He has already prepared for it. The bait must be taken in one bite, but it will not be taken alive.


    The reason why his salvation church is still so prosperous now is that it is aloof and any force has to sell face. Once it really ends in person, it will be opposed and hostile by those who suffer from the loss of interests.


    The extent of this needs to be grasped by Wu Ming himself.


    Of course, now he has an important thing to do, that is to incorporate a small brother organization.


    With the development of the Church of redemption, naturally, some unsatisfied religions want to be attached to it. Anyway, there are plenty of excuses for them. The incarnation of gods is the best explanation. They claim that the god they originally worshiped is an incarnation of the great God of redemption, leading the whole church to "return", It makes a lot of religious onlookers feel as if they are getting better.


    But no matter what they did, they all went around the world with a lot of gold coins. Although Wu Ming could barely accept their believers and territory, such a person was definitely not suitable to become a priest. He gave them a way. If they wanted to become a great God of salvation, they had to go back to study again and pass the examination, or they would take the money and leave.


    Except for a few, the sticks immediately made a choice.


    "Your holiness, they have arrived!"


    At this time, a graceful girl with holy color on her face came in and said with a bow.


    Her face was full of piety, and her eyes to Wu Ming were full of fanaticism. It seemed that she could give everything for her faith at any time.


    This is the saint of the Church of redemption. When conditions permit, Mrs. Lena will personally select her from the families of devout believers and enter the church for further study. During this period, the church will bear all the expenses and pay wages. All the selected believers are proud of this.


    After these young girls were educated, the outstanding ones were given the status of saints to serve the high-level church nearby.


    As a pope and a God''s representative, Wu Ming was naturally respected from the bottom of his heart by all the saints. Even the biggest God, Wu Ming, felt a little numb when he saw that. He could only sigh about the diversity of human beings, which was really eye opening.


    "Let them in! And tell Carter and Bob to come here! "


    Wu Ming gave a few random orders.


    The saint agreed immediately, but when she left, her face seemed to have some resentment.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, it was not some small religions who came to take refuge, but the scarlet hand, a dark force that Wu Ming was very familiar with.


    His bad relationship with each other can be traced back to the Victorian harbor period. The book "Zhongyan jiaoshu" obtained by him once recorded many secrets of scarlet hand.


    The other party should be an evil god worship group. In ancient times, through the dark and bloody rituals, they completed the transformation of blood. They called themselves "dark aristocrats". In Wu Ming''s view, they were a collection of invisible vampires, werewolves, and other heterogeneous groups.


    However, with the havoc of the dark age and the opening of the industrial revolution, these families find that their blood is constantly thinning, and this change is irreversible, even if the use of advanced ceremony has no effect.


    The whole scarlet hand, so gradually weakened down, can be placed outside as a facade, only Joseph and a few others.


    And even if Joseph, the strongest of them, could not make a move in front of Bob and a bunch of paladins.


    Because of the last meeting between Bob and Joseph in Eagle City, the news was sent back to scarlet hand, so that its decision makers began to try to contact the Church of redemption.


    After acutely aware that this is a church with the protection of the true God, those old folks were immediately overjoyed.


    For them, if they want to keep the purity of their blood, they must find an existence at least of the same level as the evil god they once worshipped.


    After they didn''t even respond to the scarlet ceremony, they were completely desperate, but now they suddenly see a glimmer of life.


    Therefore, it''s the only way to do such an unruly thing as selling one''s life to the Church of redemption.


    you ''re right!


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, these guys with scarlet hands just want to hold their thighs.


    As for why he knew their details so well?


    What we see in Zhongyan jiaoshu is only on the one hand, and on the other hand, since Victoria Harbor, we have ordered Meihu Diya to pursue secretly.


    In order to save the human and material resources of the church today, it is quite easy to get these materials.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the church headquarters.


    "A few guests, please come inside!"


    Just now the saint came out to send a message. Joseph and his three men got down from a black car. Their faces changed one after another.


    "I feel it!"


    Walking in front of Joseph and the gorgeous woman was a white haired old man with deep furrow skin and dark yellow age spots on his face. It was almost as if he was dying of old age.


    He turned his dull eyes and murmured in a low voice: "in this land, there is a huge amount of energy... Is this the power of the gods?"


    "Guests, this way, please!"


    Several paladins came to guide the way, and the strong flame on his body and the smell of killing unknown dark creatures changed Joseph''s face.


    He was still a little worried about being knocked over by the paladin last time. This time, he did not mean to come to find a place.


    However, Joseph thought that the paladin who appeared there last time was already the top of the Church of redemption.


    But now it seems that the other side is only of average standard in front of these paladins, and then think of the paladins and priests in the official propaganda of the Church of redemption


    Joseph had a toothache. He put out all his thoughts and did not dare to mention the contest again.


    Up to now, he already knew that the Church of salvation in front of him was an incredible giant, and even had the amazing power to destroy the whole scarlet hand!

 Chapter 705

    The surprise of the scarlet hand messenger became more intense after entering the headquarters of redemption church.


    "This is the... Field?! Such a wide range? "


    After entering the church headquarters, the old man''s face changed again. He was surprised to see the light that only the extraordinary can see.


    This kind of power in the field, he only saw in a few very powerful dark monsters, and the other side can only affect itself in a very small range, not as large as now, covering the whole headquarters.


    "Domain?"


    The saint who led the team laughed: "the guest said" holy residence ", right? This is the gift of our Lord. Every church nearby will produce this kind of holy residence effect, which will benefit every believer! "


    "Indeed... This field full of bright power is very effective in soothing the mind and treating fatigue!"


    It seems that knowing his gaffe, the old man reluctantly recovered his calm: "seeing that the Salvation Church has such great strength and worships another true God, I have more confidence in the purpose of this trip."


    "Dear guests, please follow me. The Pope is waiting to see you."


    After walking through the church, corridor, and a building full of religious flavor, a plump woman priest with angel and devil characteristics is waiting there.


    "This is cardinal Lena, now Secretary-General to your holiness!"


    The virgin introduced Joseph.


    "This woman..."


    The old man''s pupils shrank.


    In his life, he has seen too many women, beautiful, pure, high cold, proud... Up to now, almost not moved by beauty.


    What surprised him was the strength of the other side.


    In his induction, the other side is like a bright torch, the body''s aura is so hot that he is close to the light, which has a tingling feeling.


    Such an extraordinary person is just a priest, not the Pope?


    "Sure enough... It''s rumored that the Pope of the Church of redemption has an unfathomable strength. It should be true!"


    He thought in silence.


    If it is not their own strength, how can they suppress such a group of subordinates?


    "Thank you


    Out of awe, the old man''s voice became extremely polite.


    Joseph didn''t have such a keen sense. He just felt that the woman in front of him seemed very difficult to provoke.


    He followed the elder and went into the reception hall. His pupils shrank.


    In the reception hall, there were only three people. Bob, who had been beaten on the wall by one of his men before, was also there, looking respectfully at the man in the middle.


    The one in the middle is a very young and handsome young man, but he has no green temperament. On the contrary, he has a threat of life and death brought by high position.


    At this time, after seeing a few people come in, immediately showed a gentle smile.


    "Praise you, under the great patriarch''s crown, the glory belongs to the God of redemption, who gives you power on earth!"


    According to the law of the world, the low ranking people introduce themselves first. The old man salutes immediately and says, "I am Louis, the elder of scarlet hand, followed by Joseph Luna!"


    "Welcome


    Wu Ming nodded.


    He is just like an ordinary person in this Lewis''s induction, but the other party does not dare to have the slightest contempt.


    Because of this situation, it can only show that he has sealed the holy power completely, and has reached the realm of "returning to nature" described by Taoism.


    "Sit down, please!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand and asked Louis to sit down.


    "I am very glad to hear that you are willing to convert to the glory of our Lord."


    He spoke with a faint smile.


    Even if we are talking about trading, we must cover it up in the light. This is the upper level of the rules of the game.


    "You know, my Lord!"


    Louis unconsciously used honorifics and put himself in the position of the weak: "we, the alien, can only live in the dark. In modern times, we have to hide ourselves firmly for fear of being found, captured and studied... As long as the God of salvation is willing to protect us, we are willing to offer our faith!"


    "No matter what I say, in fact, I don''t want to give up the power of the dark blood."


    Wu Ming silently make complaints about his mind.


    In fact, he was a little disdainful of these guys who desperately wanted to maintain their blood.


    Just for the power brought by that blood, it''s crazy to ignore the law, light, ethics and even gamble on everything.


    However, he said gently: "no problem, the God of salvation treats all life equally and does not discriminate! Even the dark creatures can bathe in the light of our Lord


    Another meaning is to promise to use the power of gods to continue the blood of these dark nobles.


    Anyway, it''s a piece of cake for the god space.


    "Thank you, pope!"


    Wu Ming readily agrees, but Louis and others are ecstatic.


    After the scarlet festival had gradually failed, in order to maintain their blood, they had almost exhausted all kinds of ways, to the point of almost despair.


    Now, it''s finally got hope.


    "Your Holiness!"


    The assurance of the clergy, especially the one who serves the true God, is very reliable.


    So Louis immediately showed his loyalty: "our scarlet hand''s industry in various places has 100 million gold dollars, and I am willing to donate it to the church!"


    "In addition, we have a lot of people and other vassal families all over the country. Although they are descendants with negligible blood, they also have a certain influence. If there is anything, please give orders!"


    Listening to Louis'' narration, Wu Ming''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    Although this scarlet hand is a bit of a street thrower, at least it is also a power Association inherited to the present, and the inside information is quite good.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Wu Ming wantonly merged dissidents and expanded the church, a big event happened in the distant pandorn Empire, which seemed small at this time but had a great impact on the future development.


    Pandorn empire.


    This is a typical autocratic monarchy, which actively carried out the steam revolution from the upper level to adapt to the trend of the times, and thus became one of the three major powers. However, the feudal remains are also very strong, and the contradictions within the Empire are very sharp.


    At this point, inside a bar.


    "Brothers, we can''t go on like this any more!"


    It seems that a man in a high-class private uniform was drunk and jumped to the bar. He complained loudly: "from the anti rebel war in the northern part of the Empire to the colonial war, our footprints are all over the Arctic wasteland, tropical desert, ocean and island... But it''s just as we imperial soldiers are fighting outside, Have our relatives and friends benefited? No! "


    "All they can bear is the higher rice price and the devalued currency in China."


    "Those noble officers said that because of the existence of resistance, we need to endure the pain, but the fact is that... Our factories are working day and night, and the plantations have gained huge profits, but none of these benefits have fallen on the common people!"


    "What is the reason for all this? Because the imperial bureaucrats, the moths, devoured all interests! We can''t go on like this, watching our brothers and sisters devoured by factories, watching the Empire interfere in the war between Bauhinia and Golden Oak, but can''t solve the food and clothing problem of a civilian... We want bread and butter, not artillery and war! "


    "We will set up a parliament like the Golden Oak Kingdom, and let the monarch retreat to the edge of the stage!"


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that when you drink too much, the other party''s words become more and more intense.


    As like as two peas of dislike soldiers gathered here, they either promoted to hopeless or hate war, or the family was in a state of poverty and poverty, which was exactly the same as what the big Han said, coupled with the excitement of strong spirits, so that they roared together: "want bread, yellow oil, no war!" Kill the moths


    "Set up the people''s Congress and let the nobles go away!"


    "Get him!"


    At this time, the door of the bar was roughly pushed open, a large number of gendarmes rushed in: "you dare to spread words against the Empire, this is a crime of treason!"


    "Brothers, we have been silent for too long!"


    The big man was tied with his hands in reverse, but he was still roaring: "move! We have the barrel of the gun. Why don''t we stab it in the throat of the aristocrats? "


    "Damn, shut his mouth!"


    The gendarmes were furious and looked at the excited bar. They didn''t know which hand was nervous and the gun went off.


    Bang!


    After a gunshot, the bar was dead first, and immediately fell into great chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it too much for us to do so?"


    In a hidden corner of the bar, two people are quietly watching the scene, but the people around them seem to ignore them.


    One of them, a man in black, said in a low voice, "I''m afraid you''re really going to make a big mess."


    "The Empire... Is sick!"


    The man sitting in front of him said in a pathetic way: "that soldier is right, we really need to change... Since he came up with the first drop of blood, I will fulfill his wish, but he is a little wrong. We will lead the revolutionary trend! Because we have the power! With the technology and resources of God space, we can completely transform this country! "


    "Yes... There is a reincarnation mission that I don''t know when I will die!"


    His companion, obviously less confident than he was, helplessly added.

 Chapter 706

    "Oh? Is there a rebellion in the pandorn Empire? "


    Although Wu Ming used a tone of exclamation, he didn''t even shake his hand holding the coffee cup. This calm posture suddenly made several people on the opposite side feel unfathomable.


    The guests he meets now are much more senior than scarlet hands. They are Locke, Dewey and other big consortia in the Golden Oak and even Bauhinia Federation.


    Capital has no national boundaries. If you don''t do business as a capitalist all over the world, do you mean to be a plutocrat?


    Wu Ming was also not surprised at the presence of federal consortium representatives among the visitors.


    "Yes


    At this time, a young man with fair hair, decent suit and self-restraint on the opposite side took the lead in saying: "under the Pope''s crown, according to the information we got on the way, this is really true... The rebellion seems to have started from a brewery and quickly spread to half an empire, among which young officers are the main force..."


    Any rebellion, with or without the participation of regular forces, is totally of two different scales.


    Once these elite soldiers join in, the rebel army can be organized immediately, and its combat effectiveness is very different from before.


    The same is true in the ancient times before Wu and Ming Dynasties. Most of the peasant uprisings ended up as pioneers of the king. Only after the whole world was thoroughly corrupted and the landlord and scholar elites who had been disappointed in the previous dynasty joined in, would they sweep across the country, completely disrupt the Dynasty and rebuild a new empire on its corpse.


    "It seems that the Pandoran empire is in a mess this time..."


    From their words, Wu Ming heard an obvious feeling of schadenfreude, which he also understood very well.


    Although there was a war between Bauhinia and Golden Oak, their international exchanges were based entirely on the principle of interests. They held a strong vigilant attitude towards pandorn, who was huge in size and powerful in military strength, and was known as the world''s gendarmerie.


    Needless to say, on the surface, the other side is a steam power that has completed industrialization, but in fact, it is still ruled by decadent emperors and bureaucrats, who brutally enforce trade barriers, greedily plunder colonies all over the world, and do not hesitate to engage in militarism, which has long aroused unanimous dissatisfaction.


    Just look at this delegation, there is no representative of pandorn consortium, we can see how excluded that empire is.


    "That''s really unfortunate... With the war, I don''t know how many civilians will be displaced, how many soldiers'' souls can''t rest in peace, and their parents and children have no one to take care of..."


    Wu Ming put on a compassionate attitude, solemnly prayed: "may the God of salvation bless them!"


    "You are a very kind man!"


    Most of the financiers and bankers on the opposite side, like Wu Ming, are creatures with no lower limit. However, they have to say a few words one after another, and some even have to donate money to those refugees.


    After some words without nutrition, they finally got to the point.


    "There is no doubt that my God is the real God!"


    Wu Ming took the lead in setting the tone for this conversation: "and... His kingdom of God will protect the souls of all believers after death!"


    "Of course, we know the doctrine of the God of redemption, but the world after death is vain after all... We greedy people still want to live in this world for a while..."


    The representative of the Dewey family is an old man, who is famous for his formality and arrogance in the outside world. But in front of Wu Ming, his voice is almost imploring: "we have all seen the power of divinity, so serious and almost certain injuries can be recovered immediately. It''s only a small grace for my God to continue his life."


    "It''s different!"


    Wu Ming shook his head, but he laughed in his heart.


    For those in high positions, they are willing to pay any price to keep their power and enjoy it forever.


    "The essence of divinity lies in the exchange of equal value, which consumes not only the divine power of our Lord, but also the vitality of the priest and the recipient..."


    Although Wu Ming can easily prolong their life for decades and hundreds of years, he will not.


    The essence of the world is equal exchange and circular flow.


    Even for the gods, it is also necessary for believers to pray after death to enrich the kingdom of God, and the limited divine power can not make all believers live forever.


    If there is such a silly God, there will be only one end, that is, the divine power can''t make ends meet, and it will go bankrupt completely.


    "Can we only protect the soul after death?"


    Some of the major capitalists are disappointed: "the soul or something, we can''t see the technology now..."


    "Even if you can control billions of capital and influence national policies, you are still physically mortal and even more afraid of death..."


    Wu Ming laughed in his heart, but on the surface he said solemnly, "my Lord''s kingdom is everywhere. As long as you are a devout believer, you will see it."


    In order to make these people convenient for his missionary work, a little hope should be given to them.


    After all, for them, from the original hopeless, to now barely have a little light, is enough for them to make a choice.


    "I see!"


    Sure enough, the young people of the Locke family first said: "I will convey the meaning of the Pope''s crown to the family of homecoming. In my personal opinion, the Church of redemption is a bright and good religion, and the glory of the God of redemption should be transmitted to the whole world!"


    It''s better to open a back door for preaching and get a guarantee for the soul after death than nothing.


    But it was the old man of Dewey family, with a flash of light in his eyes: "under the Pope''s crown, I would like to ask, in this world, really no one can get eternal life?"


    "It depends on how you define longevity!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "in our Lord''s kingdom of God, being with the kingdom of God is also a kind of longevity for those who pray for peace."


    "Of course, in our world, there are many secrets, such as some dark races, because of the blood in the body, they can also get a longer life than ordinary people!"


    He naturally knows what the other person is trying to say.


    "The Pope knows everything


    The old man of the Dewey family complimented: "our family also invested in the investigation of mysterious creatures, but the results were not very good... There is no way to obtain the real lineage except reproduction. Even now, the blood of those dark families is weak, and they live ten or twenty years longer than ordinary people at most..."


    Even so, Wu Ming heard a strong feeling of envy in his voice.


    "But now... It''s different!"


    The old man said softly, "our family is very interested in cooperating with your church. In order to show their sincerity, I have brought this... This is the latest information from the federal government. There is a little possibility of longevity in it!"


    "I didn''t expect the old man to sell his teammates so thoroughly..."


    Wu Ming was slightly embarrassed and immediately took over the document. Without looking at it, he knew that it was the matter of God''s space.


    "Hell has come... May the glory of God redeem the innocent!"


    He prayed without looking at the information.


    "Do you... Know the information on it?"


    The old man was completely surprised.


    "Where there is light, there is darkness. My God is born from chaos, which represents salvation. There must be a hell where depravity and evil converge..."


    Wu Ming could have guessed with his fingers that he would not have given this information if his new doctrines had not made the old man doubt.


    "Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from the gods!"


    The old man gave a wry smile and immediately asked expectantly, "according to our investigation, Siegel may have fallen into the reincarnation world... Or hell, so he got the blood of werewolf... Does this mean that we ordinary people also have a way to get blood through it?"


    That''s very bold.


    In front of a pope, discussing the possibility of gaining the devil''s power from hell is something that a group of unbelievers and blasphemers will do.


    However, Wu Ming is also aware of their moral integrity and lower limit.


    If the selection of people in reincarnation space is completely random and without any regularity, and if there is no entity in the world, I''m afraid they are the scarlet hands. I''m afraid we have to look for hope from the reincarnation world first.


    "I can only say that there is a certain degree of feasibility!"


    Wu Ming was silent, and immediately said, "but there must be a price to gain the power of hell devil. Are you ready?"


    ¡­¡­


    With these words, he got up and left the reception room. The saint outside immediately came in respectfully to see off the guests.


    When Locke and Dewey, as well as representatives of other families, left the Salvation Church headquarters, they immediately gathered together.


    "I use the latest developed jammer here, which can shield the detection of all equipment!"


    The old man of the Dewey family fiddled with a pair of instruments: "of course... There is still a lack of experiment on the magical effect, but judging from the data obtained from those extraordinary people, it should not have no effect at all!"


    "What do you think of Pope Steven?"


    As early as before dealing with Wu Ming, all his information in the world was secretly collected by these people.


    But Rao is that they want to break their heads, and they can''t see how such a person, who used to be very ordinary, became what he is now.


    "The only sure thing is that the other side is very strong!"


    The young man of the Locke family took out a pocket watch. When he opened it, there were all kinds of precise hands in it: "this is the latest detector developed by our family. According to the X-factor theory of Professor Luther of the Federation, it can detect all kinds of extraordinary scales. But just now, just casually checking the next priest, it almost burst the watch..."


    Such a powerful force makes several people speechless. Strength brings status and power. This is the truth.


    "And... The Pope, what can I say..."


    The old man of Dewey family also had some doubts: "he doesn''t seem to be very... Devout to gods? But how can an impious person become a Pope? Unless... "

 Chapter 707

    God space. The fastest update


    In the world of vampires.


    Charles, dressed in a black windbreaker, seems to have undergone tremendous changes. He has experienced a lot of plot worlds and strengthened himself by making use of his contribution points. Because he has seized the opportunity of the rising of the space of the LORD God, he is now a few strong reincarnations. His mental strength has been strengthened to a level, which is known as the king of reincarnation. Only a few reincarnations can compare with him.


    At this time, after several missions of exploration, he finally came into contact with the ultimate secret of the vampire zombie world.


    "Team leader, we have used several golden props and the contributions of many league members. We are here at last!"


    Behind him, there are several reincarnations with different looks. Some of them wear medieval plate armor, just like a knight without a horse. Some of them are dressed in science fiction style, with liquid metal forming armor on their bodies and holding laser guns flashing with ions in their hands.


    At this time, Charles used his mind to crush a two person tall golden ogre in front of him.


    In the blood fog, a dark red energy core emerged and was firmly grasped by Charles.


    Ding


    The mechanical and loud voice of the LORD God rang out directly: "get the key prop cannibal heart, the last step is completed! Trigger the world mission!]


    The ultimate mission of the world


    [task description: after countless explorations, you finally found that the root of the abnormal changes in the world of blood sucking zombies is the alien evil golden cannibal flower, which was used by Dr. Sachs for healing research. However, due to the leakage of the laboratory, this disaster spread to the world. At this time, his underground research institute has successfully developed an antidote.]


    [mission objective: raid the headquarters under Sax, seize the antidote and save the whole world.]


    [if the task is successful, 300000 yuan will be awarded, one S-level certificate! If the task fails, 300000 contribution points will be deducted, and those who are insufficient will be wiped out directly!]


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, it is the only task in the world. Rewards and punishments are extremely heavy!"


    Charles said, but there was excitement and excitement on his face.


    "Chief! There are even S-level certificates? "


    One of his men had already exclaimed excitedly: "that''s the key to our further ability, or to exchange other precious props!"


    Charles clearly remembers that on the exchange list of the main god space, there are also items for resurrecting the dead, but all the necessary props are extremely precious, and the entry threshold is the S-level certificate.


    "I''ll listen to your opinions on whether to accept or give up this task."


    Even at this time, Charles restrained his impulse and asked in a deep voice.


    After so many things, he is no longer the ordinary salesman, but the leader of a great reincarnation force with all kinds of tricks and means.


    "Yes, of course


    Among his subordinates, there are both living people and original dead spirits, but they all look similar in appearance. At this time, they all start to shout: "if it''s not for this final task, why do we have to spend so much to enter the world of blood sucking zombies?"


    "Good, then, let''s go!"


    Charles high spirited, took out an armored car, a team quickly boarded the vehicle, rushed to the saxophone Institute.


    ¡­¡­


    On the boundless wasteland, armored cars full of science fiction style gallop, and attract a lot of blood sucking zombies. Unfortunately, their claws can''t bring any scars to the deck. Instead, the driver does not hesitate to crush them from the front, leaving a lot of flesh and blood fragments.


    "The entrance of Sax Research Institute is in the most dangerous three districts and big cities. There is a high probability that various mutant monsters will appear. Everyone should have a good rest. When you get there, you should immediately cheer up!"


    Charles touched his balding head and solemnly told him.


    After so many explorations, he is very familiar with the whole world of bloodsucking zombies.


    That kind of wasteland is the safest area in the world where there are only a few or more blood sucking zombies. Even if ordinary people can afford weapons and kill people, they may survive.


    But if you go all the way to a densely populated town or a forest rich in animals, the danger will rise in vain.


    The most dangerous is the original big cities, because the population base is too large, so many blood sucking zombies have changed, and even there are monsters with the same level as the golden cannibal before. Their abilities are weird and unpredictable. Even the high-level reincarnation team dare not say that they can pass.


    "I am now a level a power enhancement. According to the division of the main god space, I am a level 3 reincarnator!"


    Charles is very clear about his strength: "and the ultimate task of the world-class, no matter how close the boss will not be worse than me, the most likely is the strength of the fourth reincarnation!"


    The strength of reincarnator varies greatly with each level difference. He is not confident that his team can successfully pass the customs.


    Rao is so, his fist also secretly clenched.


    "The chance of resurrection! S-level certificate, this is the closest one! Make sure you get it


    ¡­¡­


    The underground entrance of the saxophone Institute is located in a huge city.


    Before it was destroyed by the virus, there were more than ten million people here. At least half of them became that kind of monster, and half of them became the food of the same kind. Now the whole city is very quiet.


    But Charles knew that it was only a superficial phenomenon.


    Once these strangers enter the city, the smell will surely attract the attention of the top predators. Those are mutated monsters with the strength of level 3 reincarnation!


    His gang of people, if alone on any one end, is basically a dead word!


    However, the reason why human beings can rule the world is that they have wisdom, know how to use tools and think.


    "Paint all those things!"


    Charles raised barrels of stinky plasma, the dark color, and the disgusting smell, which made his team frown.


    However, for reincarnation, in order to survive, they have to endure no matter how humiliating they are. Those who can''t bear these things have long died in the cruel reincarnation world, so they don''t even have a few complaints. Even if several female players don''t say a word, they put up their hands and put the blood and body fluid on themselves.


    "Blood sucking zombies are very sensitive to living people, but they are not alert to their own kind, even those mutants..."


    Charles took a brush and painted himself a dark red blood man: "these should be enough to cover up the smell of our bodies. As long as we are not hit by the mutant head-on, ordinary blood sucking zombies should not attack us!"


    As for the virus on these things, naturally, there are some ways to solve it, even if it is chronically infected, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, if the task is completed and you return to the god space, there are some ways to cure it.


    If you can''t go back... There''s no need to think about these things at all.


    "Let''s go!"


    Soon, at the command of Charles, the team quickly disappeared into the city.


    "Ho ho..."


    On the silent street, the glass is broken, a large number of cars are abandoned, showing a strong sense of waste.


    In the dark corner, you can still see a few pairs of blood red eyes.


    However, although these lowest level zombies will go crazy when they smell the blood of strangers, several living people smeared with the blood of their own kind have passed by, but they have not attracted any attention.


    "Three points ahead, 200 meters away, there is a mutant corpse rat!"


    One of Charles''s team members closed his eyes and immediately said in a positive voice: "its breath is very strong. It should have reached level 2 and has certain wisdom. If we are seen in the front, it will certainly attract its attention!"


    "Can you get around it?"


    Charles frowned.


    "No way!"


    The Scout closed his eyes and immediately shook his head: "if you want to make a detour, there are also territory of mutant monsters around, and they will only be more powerful than this corpse rat!"


    "Then there''s no way. Kill it!"


    Charles raised his eyebrows. "I''ll do it myself, with the help of the sand!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Behind him, a female reincarnator came out. Originally, she had a very beautiful face, but now after applying plasma, she was disgusting and horrible.


    "If you want to solve the second level monster quietly, there is only head and dark sand!"


    The reincarnations behind him agreed.


    If you give them time and depth, even ten corpse rats can solve the problem, but in this way, it will certainly make a huge noise and attract all the monsters in the city.


    Under the siege of hundreds of thousands of monsters and the secret peeping of higher mutant animals, even Charles has only one death word.


    "Squeak! Squeak


    Charles with dark sand, over an office building, sure enough to see in the opposite inside of a supermarket, occupied with a huge shadow.


    The other side was hairy, as big as a few buffaloes, crunching and chewing something.


    "Sure enough, it''s a level 2 monster. I''ll hold it down. Dark sand, do it!"


    Charles closed his eyes slightly.


    All of a sudden, the corpse rat, who was eating, was on the alert, and his hair bristled like a steel needle.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now.


    "Bondage


    With Charles cold mouth spit out the word, the huge corpse mouse suddenly lying on the ground, the mouth is as if by an invisible chain dead bound, what sound can''t come out.


    "Dark sand!"


    Charles whispered, and the woman around him turned into a dark red shadow. There seemed to be sand around him.


    "Sand burial!"


    A lot of fine sand emerged, forming a sharp spearhead, piercing from the most vulnerable eyes and throat of the corpse rat.


    Poof!


    Blood splashing, the next moment, the corpse rat''s breath of life completely dissipated.


    The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 708

    Peng!


    A giant with three heads, rotten skin and flesh, and a strong stench fell to the ground, and fine sand flowed out of the seven orifices. The fastest update


    "Hoo..."


    Charles suspended in mid air, exhaled a long breath, and immediately waved his fingers, making all kinds of regular movements, as if the symphony orchestra leader was waving his baton.


    WOW!


    The bricks and stones above the ruins suspended automatically, as if they were lifted up by an invisible force, and the soil layers separated, revealing a door.


    "Here we are at last!"


    Charles hands a point, the alloy door opened automatically, revealing the dark channel.


    "It''s just a spare vent. Unexpectedly, there''s a monster at the third level..."


    The dark sand looked a little embarrassed. "Fortunately, you hold it down, or my internal sand explosion may not be fatal!"


    "No matter what, here, it''s a step closer to the success of the mission!"


    Charles said with a worried look on his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His men asked one after another.


    "Nothing. I just think it''s a little too smooth!"


    Charles said frankly: "god space, we should not be so cheap!"


    As an old bird who has been trapped many times by the LORD God, this is definitely a lesson of blood and tears.


    "That''s going well?"


    The other team members looked at the city full of monsters, as well as the three-level monster corpses that fell on the ground. They were speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    "This time it''s up to me to go down with the dark sand, the giant and the eye of the wind, and others to guard on it!"


    After a short period of investigation, Charles immediately assigned a task: "smart monsters all have the concept of territory. Now they don''t know the news of the death of these three monsters. There should be no big problem in a short time. What you have to face is sporadic zombies and mutated animals. The first task is to keep hidden. Our future depends on you!"


    "Don''t worry! Chief


    A man with a machine gun grinned: "we will form a firepower blockade and build it as a blockhouse!"


    "That''s good. Let''s go!"


    Charles touched his eyebrows: "move fast. I don''t know why. I always have a bad feeling!"


    ¡­¡­


    The tunnel is connected by old ventilation pipes, and many places have set up organs and railings, which can''t pass people, but can''t stop them at all.


    All the way down, all of a sudden, the expression of the eye of the wind changed.


    He''s a former explorer, swapping his mental scanning expertise for the team''s eyes and ears.


    "The situation below is very wrong. It seems that there has been a battle!"


    The eyes of the wind closed.


    "What?"


    With a wave of Charles'' hand, the ventilation pipe exploded and several of them rushed out.


    What you can see is a laboratory, but it has become a Shura field. Several researchers who are obviously not monsters have been cruelly dismembered, and plasma is scattered everywhere.


    "The trace is very new, not long before us!"


    Fengyan closed his eyes and pointed to another direction: "there is still vibration over there. It should not be over yet!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Charles had a low voice.


    No one wants to see the mission fail out of thin air, especially when it''s lost so inexplicably.


    Along the way, they saw more things. Several guys who were obviously guards were also dead on the spot. They died miserably.


    And to the back of the channel, there are many mutant monster bodies.


    "This monster..."


    The dark sand looked at a giant freak wrapped in vines: "the energy breath also has three levels. Is it specially raised and controlled by the Research Institute for guarding? He died here, too. It seems that the invaders are quite powerful... "


    "However, this technique..."


    The expression on Charles''s face was puzzled at first, then turned to a bitter smile: "I''ve seen it! Don''t you feel familiar? "


    "Well?"


    After hearing his hint, the dark sand carefully observed the monster''s body: "it should have been drained in a moment and died... This way of death... The queen of blood?"


    "Lolita the queen of blood? The leader of the dark blood society, the space power who is parallel with the leader? "


    The giant exclaimed in a strange tone, "how can she be here?"


    "Obviously, it''s all about reincarnation!"


    Charles grinned bitterly: "I knew the mission would not be so smooth, guys, this is not an exploration mission, but a camp confrontation mission! We''re against the dark blood society! "


    In his heart, he thought of the scene of coming to the task world for the first time as a newcomer.


    Lolita was there at that time. He still remembered the woman''s paranoid eyes. Sure enough, the other party seemed to want to revive some very important person. He worked very hard from the beginning. Charles had a premonition at that time that this woman''s future would not be simple.


    Sure enough, God space is not a suitable place for ordinary people. As a paranoid, Lolita has developed smoothly and is famous for her crazy behavior. She has gradually become the strong one among reincarnated people and won the nickname of "Blood Queen".


    "I really don''t want to be hostile to you, Lolita!"


    Charles sighed silently in his heart, but his steps didn''t stop. He came to the last gate.


    Squeak!


    The door was pushed away silently. Inside was a huge laboratory. A golden cannibalism like a hill spread out numerous vines, but at this time, it was broken, like animals, that had shed blood.


    On the flower of cannibal, there stands a gorgeous woman in a big red dress. It''s Lolita!


    "Finally... Meet again!"


    Charles sighed.


    "It''s true, and it''s still the mission world, which makes me feel a little bit of destiny!"


    Lolita raised her hand on a ferocious head: "it''s a pity... You''re a step late. This is Sax. He''s dead, and the antidote has also fallen into my hands!"


    "But... Your mission has not been successful! Because you are only keeping it temporarily, and you are not completely out of danger! "


    The dark sand had hissed: "chief! She''s only one


    Although Lolita''s name as the queen of blood is frightening, it is just as different from Charles.


    Plus they, how to see is also their side win big point!


    They can''t afford the punishment for the failure of the mission.


    "Lolita... Sorry!"


    Charles was suspended in the air, and a whirlwind seemed to hang around his whole body: "I have to think about myself and the players! Please put down the antidote. Maybe we can work out a solution acceptable to both sides! "


    "There is no way!"


    Lolita closed her hair, looking very flattering: "since the day I entered the god space, I knew I had no way back."


    "Blood... Sacrifice!"


    She murmured, a strong force suddenly surge out, the whole space is reflected in a bloody red.


    "Protection!"


    With his hands on, Charles''s invisible mental barrier was like an iron wall, blocking the tide of blood.


    "At last


    An excited look appeared on the dark sand''s face: "sandstorm!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    A layer of black sand emerged and swept to Lolita like a black snake.


    "No!"


    Charles just had time to exclaim. Lolita came to the sand like a shadow. With a soft touch of her white jade palm, a large amount of sand suddenly collapsed. As soon as she mentioned it again, she pinched the sand''s neck and lifted her up: "what a young and ignorant little guy, who thought we kings were ordinary reincarnation..."


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid. I''ll hurt you!"


    Lolita smiles, her words seem to be wrapped in honey, but her actions are chilling.


    With a slight movement of her lips, the extreme panic expression appeared on the dark sand''s face. A large amount of blood rushed to the top of her head, and the blood vessels were thick, which seemed to burst at any time.


    The giant next to him roared, and his figure soared, like a bear. The eye of the wind was holding a pistol, but Charles was faster than them. The invisible hand of mind came to Lolita in an instant.


    "It''s no use!"


    A layer of blood light appeared around Lolita: "my blood barrier, after absorbing the monsters of the whole research institute, has been strengthened to the peak. I''m afraid it''s only a little less than s level! Charles! You are too soft hearted to be my opponent


    Obviously, Charles has to worry about the life of the dark sand in her hands and can''t do it with all his strength, which gives Lolita a lot of opportunities.


    "Sand... Desertification!"


    At this time, the dark sand in her hand is difficult to spit out a character.


    "Well?"


    In Lolita''s slightly surprised eyes, the dark sand turned into a pool of sand. It flowed down her fingers and came back to Charles. It looked like dark sand, but she looked very pale.


    "Body desertification ability? It seems that this is not what you, a second level reincarnator, should have. What life-saving props did you use? "


    Lolita gently smile: "just... Do you think it will be so easy for me to draw my blood?"


    While speaking, she was playing with a drop of bright red blood like agate between her fingers, suddenly exerting herself.


    Bang!


    The blood bead breaks apart at the same time, dark sand''s complexion is also a change, cover heart to fall down.


    "Your understanding of blood is still too narrow. Do you think you can escape after desertification? But in fact, blood is a part of your life. As long as you are still alive, even the element incarnation can also be absorbed and targeted... "


    Lolita sighed and looked back at Charles.


    At this time, Charles held the body of the sand, his face full of regret, but also with a trace of perseverance: "Lolita! You are going too far


    Bang bang!


    Around his body, many cannibal vines burst into endless powder, as if the space were broken.


    "Well, Charles, you''re finally using your full strength!"


    Lolita licked her red lips excitedly: "today, let me see who is stronger between you and me?"


    The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 709

    Within God''s space. The fastest update


    With a flash of light, Charles appeared.


    The ultimate mission of the world! Complete!]


    [obtain a certificate of 300000 contribution points and s level!]


    ¡­¡­


    It was accompanied by the mechanical and loud voice of the LORD God, but Charles had no mind to think about it.


    There are many scars on his body. In some places, his bones have been exposed. There is not even a drop of blood on the wound. Even if the third level reincarnation suffers from such injuries, it is almost unbearable.


    But Charles was so stunned that he didn''t even do the treatment of calling for the Lord''s space.


    "Lolita... What are you thinking?"


    He murmured, recalling what happened in the world of blood sucking zombies.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the underground laboratory, the giant and eye of the wind have all fallen down. Charles has a big hole in his chest. He gasps and looks at Lolita in front of him.


    Obviously, the other side is not very comfortable. His body is full of wounds caused by mental force. Even though the blood power can''t cure him, his state is obviously better than Charles at this time.


    "So strong?"


    Charles is a little unbelievable, this paranoid woman, obviously on the road to strengthen in front of him.


    "But I still have a card!"


    He secretly grasped a diamond sword in his private space.


    "Charles... I remember when we first met, you gave me your coat..."


    Lolita did not know why, suddenly stopped, her face a little crazy: "in return, I will give you a decent death, and a solemn grave!"


    "Thank you so much..."


    Charles perfunctorily, fighting for time for his little actions: "Lolita, you have surpassed me. Even if you have to accumulate enough contribution points and certificates to complete the resurrection, it''s very simple, isn''t it?"


    Whew!


    Lolita''s eyes flashed blood red, and a wound appeared on Charles''s shoulder.


    "You don''t understand!"


    She hissed: "you don''t know what price I paid to gain such power! Now even my soul doesn''t belong to me! "


    Lolita shows her white jade like arm with a strange scarlet Python tattoo on it. The snake''s tail hovers all the way to her shoulder. It''s obviously just part of a tattoo.


    "See? This tattoo! It represents my soul. It already belongs to another existence. Even my will can''t be independent! "


    Lolita said with a tragic smile: "but fortunately, in exchange, I have the power I have now, and I can revive her... Now, please die!"


    It was only when she mentioned the resurrected man that a touch of tenderness flashed across her face. Then she turned cold and walked forward.


    "Damn you! The sword of spirit


    Charles''s eyes were shining, and his huge mental power was released at one time. It seemed that there was a crystal sword flying out of it, and it disappeared into Lolita''s eyes at the speed of lightning.


    Poof!


    Lolita fell to the ground in a flash and said with a smile, "you finally did it..."


    She murmured softly, then slowly closed her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A kind of intense uneasiness suddenly occupied Charles''s whole heart. He thought of Lolita''s last mysterious smile and suddenly came forward crazily: "you knew I would fight back? is it? Why? Why do you do that? "


    "Because only in this way can the brand of existence be cut off..."


    On Lolita''s cold corpse, a bloody crystal made a voice: "after resurrecting her, I have no nostalgia. Thank you, Charles, only you can do this..."


    Bang!


    With the words finished, the bloody crystal also burst apart.


    "Roar


    On Lolita''s corpse, the tattoo seems to have come to life. Suddenly, it devours Lolita''s corpse and turns into a strange boa constrictor with a grudging roar


    ¡­¡­


    "Divine space, healing!"


    Charles was silent for a long time, but at last he whispered.


    Immediately, a milky column of light immediately wrapped him, and his injury healed quickly.


    "Lolita, you are a strong woman. Do you choose to end all this by yourself?"


    He has already thought that all this is probably a bureau.


    Maybe, even selling the spiritual sword props to herself is Lolita''s arrangement, and the purpose is to make her free through her own hands.


    After all, in the whole god space, only you, the king of mindfulness, can activate the prop.


    "She has long had a will to die..."


    Charles was in a mixed mood. He couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "Lord, can I revive Lolita?"


    He asked, in the hope of just in case.


    [yes, perfect resurrection option. You need to contribute 1 million points, one x-level certificate, and you can specify any dead reincarnator to resurrect in full bloom!]


    [ordinary resurrection option can only resurrect its own contract members, or provide soul contact items. It costs 500000 yuan to contribute, one S-level resurrection prop!]


    ¡­¡­


    The divine space immediately responded and arranged the next set of options.


    But after Charles saw it, he could only smile bitterly.


    He vaguely felt that God space encouraged him to revive his teammates and even other reincarnations.


    In the space of the LORD God, the lone Walker does not live long. He must have several teammates who can deliver life and death.


    Only in this way, mutual gratitude, formed a check, even if a person meets the conditions of departure, may not leave, must stay for the whole team.


    It''s a fluke that a single reincarnation person can escape. Does the whole team have enough contribution points and certificates?


    Just like Charles, although he has enough points to regain his physical body and return to the real world, if he has a chance, will the dark sand revive?


    This accumulation, the final result, can only be that all reincarnation are firmly bound in the god space!


    "Dark sand, and Lolita..."


    Just like Charles now, although he has been vaguely aware of the trap, he has put the resurrection of his teammates on the agenda.


    "I thought that after this mission, I immediately chose to revive and return to the real world..."


    In addition to responding to the call of the reincarnation world, those physical reincarnation people spend their normal time in the real world, just like Siegel.


    But the original spirit reincarnation is different. If they want to get the same treatment, they must first experience a resurrection ceremony, at least with S-level certificate as the threshold.


    But now, looking at the voucher in his hand, Charles hesitated.


    His savings at this time can completely complete the resurrection ceremony, but if he wants to resurrect his teammates, it''s certainly not enough.


    "Forget it, go to the real world first! There''s always something to work out. "


    His eyes flickered, and finally he made up his mind: "Lord God, I want to go back to the real world!"


    Ding, the reincarnation is dead. If you want to return to the real world, you need to spend 10000 contribution points to exchange for three days of free time


    [note that if you don''t spend another 10000 contribution points to exchange for a temporary physical body, the reincarnator will only exist in spirit form!]


    The god space responded immediately, at an unexpected speed.


    "Exchange time, and body!"


    Recently, a large sum of money has been recorded. Charles is rich and powerful. As soon as he shakes off his hand, his 20000 contribution points disappear. He is also immediately covered by a cloud of light.


    ¡­¡­


    Golden Oak Kingdom, deep in a dark alley.


    The stinky ditch gives off a smell of decay. From time to time, small animals such as mice run by. Even tramps and scavengers are reluctant to come to this place.


    Buzz!


    A white light suddenly appeared inside the lane, which was dead and deserted.


    Lightning strikes, the void in the middle is broken, and a door full of light looms.


    A moment later, the vision disappeared, and only some electric sparks were still shining around. A bald man, who was naked, slim, and muscular, stood up slowly, just like Mr. bodybuilding.


    "Stingy Lord God space, not even a suit of clothes for me!"


    Of course, this man is Charles who exchanged the opportunity of three-day tour.


    He first touched his face and chin, but found that there seemed to be no difference with the main god space, so he couldn''t help wondering.


    But when he took a deep breath, walked out of the alley and came to the outside world, and saw the light blue sky, the reinforced concrete buildings, and the chimneys and black smoke in the distance, he was deeply moved.


    "This is the Golden Oak Kingdom... I''m really back!"


    He murmured and burst into tears.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, in the street, two patrolmen saw his appearance, immediately yelled, ran over: "this is a public place, sir, where''s your ID?"


    "Eh?"


    Charles is a bit embarrassed. He has been killed by a car for a long time. He has become a black house in this world. How can I prove it?


    To deal with this kind of tramp, he usually goes to the detention house and gives it to any welfare institution. He doesn''t want to waste his time.


    "Two police officers, I can explain. Do you know free acting artists? I am


    Charles had a smile on his face: "our Fauvist school requires us to open up and communicate with nature..."


    Although he was full of lies, there was an indescribable power in his eyes.


    Two patrolmen immediately nodded: "yes, you''re right!"


    "Well, can you do me a little favor and give me a lift?"


    With a smile in his eyes, Charles walked to the police car.


    Now he has some understanding that he can''t go back to the past after all.


    The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 710

    A few days later, Ganghu city. The fastest update


    In a cafe near the street, Charles was wearing a proper suit and gold glasses. He was reading a newspaper and drinking coffee leisurely. His temperament was just like those of the upper class, attracting a lot of attention.


    "Chief!"


    He waited for a moment, and a man in a black coat came over with a look of excitement on his face: "are you alive at last?"


    "No, actually!"


    Charles shook his head. "I have other plans. This time I''m just going to stay out for a few days."


    Since knowing that the divine space has begun to absorb living reincarnation directly, many spiritual reincarnation teams have intentionally accepted one or two members.


    After all, they need to bring a lot of real news, and they need to do some real things.


    Due to the initiative of participating in the reincarnation mission, the spiritual reincarnation people occupy a great advantage in the space of the LORD God. At the beginning, those new reincarnation people really fell into the dilemma of only working for them.


    What''s more, even though this humble identity does not necessarily have enough opportunities for reincarnation, especially spiritual reincarnation, who pay close attention to their secrets.


    In the absence of specific guarantee and trust, they would rather temporarily ignore the real world family, but also can not leak any information.


    Sitting in front of Charles was such a lucky guy, nicknamed "grey mouse", who signed contracts with almost all of Charles''s team members. It was the kind of death contract that could not be violated after being notarized by the God. From then on, he became the steward of his team in the real world, silently supporting and protecting their family and friends, Deal with a lot of things that are inconvenient for them.


    In return, they also took this grey rat, which made him through the most dangerous new period. At present, his strength is good among reincarnation, and he can give up.


    "Is it not enough to contribute?"


    "I still have..."


    "No! It''s not about this... "


    Charles shook his head slightly. The contribution of his gap is at least one million. The savings of a chinchilla is just a drop in the bucket. It''s about as good as squeezing his whole team dry.


    "What happened to what I asked you to do?"


    Charles didn''t want to talk about it any more and immediately changed the subject.


    "I''ve made a detailed investigation into the information of those people!"


    Said the rat, handing Charles a folder.


    Charles took it over, opened the kraft paper bag, and saw a thick stack of records and photos, all of which were scenes of several families'' lives.


    These are his teammates, or the family members of his teammates who died in the war, and he entrusted the care of the chinchilla.


    As for his own family?


    Even with the guarantee of the contract, he didn''t want to entrust the key to others, so he kept his mouth shut and was ready to do it by himself.


    Now, it seems, though a little too wary of the consideration of the chinchilla, it doesn''t do much harm.


    "Very good, I brought out a sum of gold, you go to deal with it, the remittance is still the old rule, hit those accounts!"


    Charles threw a black travel bag to the chinchilla.


    He threw it lightly, but the hands caught by the chinchilla sank, shaking the table.


    "Good... Good!"


    Although he has been reincarnated, but thinking of the value of this batch of gold in his hand, the chinchilla can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "And it''s been a long time since your last report? Is there anything new? About reality... "


    Charles took a long breath and looked at a picture of a werewolf in the newspaper: "it seems that the world is not very peaceful these days?"


    "Siegel the werewolf! He is famous in the space of God. I don''t know how many guys hate him so much that they think he has broken the rules! "


    The chinchilla curled his mouth.


    "Breaking the rules?"


    Charles suddenly laughed: "who stipulates that we extraordinary people can only hide in the gutter like mice forever? Oh... I''m sorry, I don''t have the slightest irony in your mind! "


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    The chinchilla was obviously interested in what Charles had just said: "you mean... Chief? Can we still stand in the sun? "


    "There is nothing to hide about the identity of reincarnation. One day, it will become a pride!"


    This is Charles''s intuition. After all, with the expansion speed of the space of the LORD God, it''s really shocking. He''s not sure whether people on the whole planet will become reincarnated one day in the future.


    In other words, the strength of reincarnation occupies an absolute advantage, thus becoming the upper class of society.


    Now these social elites, however, have mastered the power and the power of money, but they have mastered the real super power.


    He who holds power must hold power!


    Under the power of life and death, what is a little money?


    "If only there were such a day!"


    Murmured the grey mouse, and immediately said, "in the world, it''s not a big deal, except for the werewolf Siegel in the newspaper and the Pandoran rebellion."


    For the common people in the kingdom of Golden Oak, they may not be able to leave the city they live in all their lives. When there is a rebellion in a country thousands of miles away, they have no other feeling except a little schadenfreude.


    In this respect, even Charles has such a little psychology.


    But after all, he was the leader, secretly keeping his mind on what happened to pandorn, and then noticed the reservation in the words of the grey mouse: "in the open? And then there''s something in the dark? "


    "Yes! And that''s the point! "


    The expression of the grey mouse turned to dignified: "I suspect that the existence of our reincarnation in the upper Kingdom has been exposed!"


    "The evidence is that several guys have communicated with me that they are suspected of being monitored."


    "Monitoring?"


    Charles frowned: "that''s all?"


    "Of course not!"


    Cinderella shook his head: "with it, there are all kinds of lucky, such as career rise, successive promotion of public office, business get a lot of capital injection and so on..."


    "It''s really..."


    Charles didn''t know what to say.


    It seems that in order to attract reincarnation, the other party really has to do everything. Moreover, as long as people do not live in a vacuum, they must have an intersection with society, including parents, relatives, friends and lovers. All these relationships can be mobilized by huge machines to exert influence on reincarnation.


    Otherwise, in Wu Ming''s previous life, it was clear that once he entered the public gate, it was as deep as the sea. Why were there so many tycoons who wanted to eat public food and sell their blood?


    "Hoo..."


    I don''t know how long after that, Charles let out a long breath: "well... It''s actually not surprising! After all, that damned novel has already announced everything to the world! "


    "I''ve got a little bit of news about this. It seems that the author has been incorporated by the federal government, and he''s also a special adviser in the government!"


    The grey mouse scratched his hair and looked puzzled: "although he knew that he could not be the LORD God, it still gave people a rather strange feeling."


    Reincarnation can not take the initiative to leak the information of the space of the LORD God, but if it is unintentional or without their own subjective will, the space will not be obliterated, which is a loophole.


    Once there are reincarnated souls, the news of them is no secret to the whole kingdom.


    Name, appearance, age... And the characteristics of violent death. Just look up the latest death database, and you can definitely find out the names of many reincarnated people from the differential.


    "Damn it


    Charles hit the table with a punch.


    No matter who it is, it will not be so happy to see others try their best to find out their secrets.


    In addition, the kingdom of Golden Oak is not a grey rat. Once we make up our mind to investigate one by one, we will find his existence according to the procedural rules and cumbersome procedures of modern society.


    "Why didn''t I change my name in the first place and my appearance?"


    Charles was secretly depressed, but knew it was too late.


    His name of "niandongwang" will definitely interest the city hall and the detectives.


    "I have to move immediately, and the families of my teammates..."


    Charles felt a great deal of uneasiness.


    It''s not a wise move to put your own key in the hands of others.


    Up to now, there are some Charles who can entrust his life and death teammates to die for him. By the way, he also gives his family to take care of him.


    He couldn''t have seen them in any way.


    And just after he murmured this sentence, the opposite grey mouse was writhing uneasily, which seemed to be a little cramped and nervous.


    "What happened?"


    Charles''s face sank with great dignity.


    That''s the bonus brought by killing people and holding power. The grey rat can''t resist at all and immediately confesses everything


    "It''s the mettlers! I''ve run into a little trouble recently. Boss, believe me, I can solve it! "


    "Mettler?"


    Charles closed his eyes slightly, as if a simple and honest face with a little sharp appeared in front of him.


    That is the best friend he once remembered. He went through life and death together. Without him, he would never have been able to get there.


    "What happened to his family?"


    Charles''s voice suddenly grew cold.


    "It''s just a small problem! Well... There''s some trouble... "


    The grey mouse''s face turned red and blue. Finally, he said honestly, "chief? You asked us to remit a lot of money to his family last time, and you also had some props, right? "


    "Yes! Are they in trouble? "


    Those props are very useful to ordinary people. Even Charles spent a little contribution to exchange them. At this time, he immediately thought of this aspect.


    The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 711

    "Chief, you should know that even the lowest level props, which are spread in the god space, will be popular in the real world?"


    Asked the squirrels nervously.


    "Of course I know!"


    Charles nodded.


    It''s already a big expense to exchange the props, and it also needs a large handling fee to bring it from the god space to the real world, sometimes the cost is even equal to or more than the props themselves!


    Therefore, many reincarnation people have complained about the LORD God, who must have a vampire attribute.


    Even so, as long as it is brought to the real world, some rich people, plutocrats and even countries are willing to buy it.


    If we only calculate the economic value, it must be more profitable than Charles'' practice of exchanging gold.


    But after he had done such a few businesses, he got into trouble unexpectedly, which made the grey rat seriously injured and almost died, so Charles immediately gave up the idea of this aspect.


    Those national forces will not let go of any channels and clues to obtain extraordinary goods. If they continue to do so one by one, they will surely involve a large number of reincarnations.


    Charles had thought about it for a long time, so he would rather endure the slow growth of wealth than deal with those forces.


    But even so, he exchanged several props that were very useful to ordinary people, and let the grey rat bring them to Mettler''s family.


    "I''ve obviously hinted at them, but you know Mettler''s wife, who is a vain woman and loves to show off, almost takes me as an ATM..."


    The squirrel Tucao said: "after the recent extravagant life make complaints about debt, the woman even wants to sell them to the black market."


    "Damn it..."


    Charles covered his forehead and had nothing to say.


    "Because of this, she was immediately targeted!"


    "Originally, it was just a gang. I wanted to solve them by myself, but when I got to their headquarters, I found that they were subordinate forces of the Royal black clothing society, and I had informed my boss of the news for a long time..."


    When he said this, his voice was very depressed.


    Charles understood this very well. After all, no matter who he was, he would be crazy when he met such a pig teammate.


    "It''s hard work for you!"


    If he didn''t know that the grey rat was still hardworking, Charles also knew through the surveillance of other reincarnators that he didn''t do anything against the team in the real world, otherwise his team would have disposed of the grey rat and replaced it with an obedient agent.


    "Has the black dress society of the Kingdom noticed the mettlers?"


    Charles got up and sighed, "this is really bad news!"


    "Chief, what are you going to do?"


    Asked the squirrels in horror.


    "To solve the trouble, of course!"


    Charles took his coat and put it on. It was as easy as going shopping.


    "Here... But... Kingdom..."


    The chinchilla even stammered.


    It was only at this time that he was in a trance. This guy in front of him was a man who was known as the king of Niandong, who killed the city and the country in countless reincarnation world.


    In the real world, even if the mind can only play a half, to fight against ordinary gangs or even small caliber pistols is just like talking and playing.


    "Boss, when I beg you, don''t make any big news. A werewolf Siegel is enough..."


    He said, almost imploring.


    "Don''t worry, do you think the strength of our reincarnation lies in fighting and killing?"


    Charles turned around and gave him a relieved smile. For some reason, the heart of the grey rat was even heavier.


    ¡­¡­


    The Mettler villa.


    This family has a widow and a pair of lovely twins. They just moved here recently, but Mrs. Mettler seems to be very rich. She always wears the latest brand overcoat, and has no duplicate.


    All this naturally comes from the gift of the chinchilla.


    After getting a large amount of cash, Mrs. Mettler immediately fell into the obsession of material desire, became intoxicated and dreamy all day, and even became a little crazy in her mental state.


    If Charles saw this scene, he would be very regretful.


    "The latest fashion, cosmetics, cars..."


    Inside the villa, Mrs. Mettler gazed at the brochure, her eyes glowing.


    "I want them!"


    She said to herself, and went upstairs again, opened a safe, and took out a black crystal necklace.


    The black necklace is shining with mysterious light. Just holding it in your hand, it seems that there is a cool air flowing from it.


    "Since this is Mettler''s legacy, I have the right to deal with it!"


    When the Cinderella gave these extraordinary props to her, it was vague, and it didn''t make clear the specific value of these things.


    Therefore, in Mrs. Mettler''s eyes, they are just a few precious ornaments, and the style is still a little out of date.


    There is no need to hesitate to sell them for more gold.


    "You know what? Baby... There''s a businessman who''s willing to pay you 200000 gold dollars. My God... How could Mettler have such a thing when he was a loser? "


    This is one of Mrs Mettler''s concerns.


    She even suspected that her husband had been engaged in some illegal activities before. The grey mouse was his partner. Naturally, she felt a little hot and uneasy about the things given by the other party, and wanted to get rid of them as soon as possible.


    But I don''t know that if these things are really stolen goods, it will bring great trouble to me if I rashly take them.


    Of course, Mrs. Mettler, who has been dazzled by many luxuries at this time, will not care about this at all.


    Humming a light tune, she put the black crystal necklace into her handbag and walked out of the door in her high-heeled shoes.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s in the office of the general manager of a business that looks ordinary.


    "Chief, this is the women''s information we are going to trade with today!"


    The person in charge of the business office was sweating and staring anxiously at the boss.


    The other party is a big man in the black clothes club. The chief leader of this area is far more powerful than he can match. Now he comes here specially to announce the news for himself.


    "Well... A very ordinary woman whose husband''s name is Mettler? Died in an accident? "


    When the leader in black saw this, he obviously moved.


    "That''s right!"


    The person in charge wiped the sweat: "according to our estimation, this Mettler should be selected by that place and become a reincarnator!"


    For them, it''s no secret at all about God''s space.


    At present, almost all the influential figures in the bedside bookcase, it is inevitable that the "reincarnation of the world.".


    Even, in order to obtain the illusory opportunity, there are many people who take the initiative to seek death.


    It has to be said that the world is crazy and anything can happen.


    "That necklace seems to have extraordinary power... It doesn''t matter. I brought the latest detector this time. It can''t be fake!"


    The chief was obviously satisfied with this discovery: "this woman, you must take good care of her, no! We should tempt her step by step, let her fall into all kinds of shopping traps, clean up her family and see what will come out from behind! "


    When he said that, his eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of cold light.


    "Yes, sir


    The person in charge immediately saluted and assured.


    "It''s really a vicious plan!"


    At this time, the abrupt voice of the third person suddenly appeared in the room.


    "Who?"


    The person in charge immediately turned vigilantly and pressed his hand to his waist.


    The leader in the reclining chair also got up and looked at the sudden intruder with a gloomy face.


    His face is simple and honest. He seems to be bald on his head, but his temperament is quite extraordinary, unlike ordinary people.


    "Didi!"


    "Didi!"


    Just then, on the leader in black, an instrument suddenly rang out and made a sharp sound.


    "Transcendental detector is responding. Are you transcendent?"


    He immediately exclaimed.


    "Well? Something nice? I can feel my power


    Charles was a little surprised. As soon as he reached out, the instrument flew to his hand.


    Seeing this scene, two people of the black clothing society have confirmed that this guy must be the reincarnation in the legend.


    "You don''t have to waste your time!"


    Charles played with the instrument on his hand and suddenly laughed: "from the moment I came in, the whole room was under the blockade of my mind. No matter what signal you send, your men can''t receive it!"


    "You''re here about Mrs. Mettler? I''m sorry... We are not sincere in this matter! "


    The head of the black clothes Club immediately completed the 90 degree waist and apologized sincerely.


    He is also quite aware of the power of those powers and extraordinary people. It is very dangerous for him and his subordinates to come into contact at such a close distance.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not like Segal. Besides, although you have bad ideas, they haven''t been implemented, have they?"


    Charles suddenly laughed: "a friend of mine often tells me that when I can solve things with wisdom, I should not resort to force easily. Compared with mental strength, some small skills are more useful, such as..."


    He took out a black pocket watch, but there was no pointer in it. Instead, it was a small black magic array: "sorry... I''m not proficient in psychic magic. I have to use this little thing to help. Forget curse!"


    Shua!


    There was a flash of white light, and Charles disappeared.


    The leader in black was dull, and suddenly put on his coat: "well, I should go too. After all, it''s just a miscarriage of justice, and it''s nothing serious!"


    "I''m terribly sorry, chief!"


    The person in charge repeatedly apologized, and both of them seemed to have completely forgotten about Mrs. Mettler.

 Chapter 712

    Outside the street, the chinchilla looked at Charles with admiration in his eyes. The fastest update


    "We''ll let it go this time?"


    Holding a kind of inexplicable psychology, he hesitated twice, or asked.


    "Mrs. Mettler''s affairs can only be reported to the regional head at the highest level, because the level of confidentiality is very high, and only those two people know the specific situation. I have just used spiritual magic to cast a forgetting spell on them, making them think that this is a wrong intelligence..."


    Charles said indifferently: "we reincarnated people have power, but we are not reckless people who want to do everything. Of course, after the event, we should make preparations to move the Mettler family... Give them a new identity and live in other countries... "


    "You''re right, chief!"


    The chinchilla was convinced, and a burst of applause came from the side: "it''s worthy of being the king of Niandong. In the current reincarnation, there are few rational and restrained people like you!"


    "Reincarnator?"


    All of a sudden, the chinchilla grew fine hair and turned into a monster, staring at the figure that suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    The other party was wearing the standard clothes of the black clothing society, with pale complexion and a strange wine red pupil. Hearing this, he immediately put his hands: "please don''t get me wrong, I have no malice! I just saw some things along the way. Charles, right? We had a friendship in the Zerg world


    "Oliver the shadow king?"


    But Charles closed his eyes: "I didn''t expect that even you were incorporated into the Kingdom..."


    "Shadow king?"


    With a cry of surprise, the grey mouse immediately withdrew his fighting posture.


    After all, this is a famous reincarnator in the space. He is as famous as the king of Niandong and the queen of blood. He is famous for hiding and assassinating.


    Thinking of his attitude just now, the grey mouse couldn''t help sweating a little.


    "Fortunately, the boss is here!"


    He glanced at Charles behind him and was suddenly relieved.


    "Incorporation?"


    Oliver shook his head: "it''s just cooperation! Charles, you should also know the huge power of the Kingdom machine once it works, right? Although we are not afraid, we still have relatives and friends. For example, in Benjamin state, you have... "


    "What do you mean? Are you threatening me? "


    Charles''s eyes narrowed, and the space around him trembled.


    "No, no! It''s just a kind reminder... After all, I am also a reincarnator! "


    Oliver didn''t mean to do anything: "and this time, I''ll take it as if I didn''t see it."


    Even though he cooperates with the Kingdom, his own interests are still in the space of reincarnation. Oliver sees this very clearly.


    If the name of "assisting the Kingdom, dealing with reincarnation" is spread, how can he mix up in the space of the LORD God in the future?


    "Then I will remember your kindness this time!"


    Charles thought about it, and the strange things around him disappeared. Obviously, he didn''t really plan to fight here.


    "Look at the relationship we have cooperated with, I have another intelligence to send you!"


    Oliver said with a smile, "do you know Chevy?"


    "What happened to him?"


    Charles was surprised, this is also with them a level of strong.


    "He has completed a world ultimate mission. It is said that he has strengthened his ability to s level, and now he has done a great thing in the real world..."


    Oliver said in a low voice: "at present, several big states have been involved in the rebellion of the Pandoran empire. Even the colonies have set off a wave of secession from the Empire. I suspect that he is behind all this..."


    "Chevy is really a Pandoran empire..."


    Charles nodded, and then he was puzzled: "what''s the relationship between us and the chaos of the Pandoran Empire?"


    "You are the master of mind and mind, Charles!"


    There was a flash of heat in Oliver''s eyes: "we can do what Chevrolet can do!"


    "You want this country?"


    Charles was almost dumbfounded: "it''s impossible!"


    "Why not? If there is oppression, there will be resistance. We reincarnated people are hostile, captured, and even studied... All this is because there is no country in the real world built with reincarnated people as the main body. Since there is no such country, why can''t we build one? "


    Oliver held out his right hand: "Charles, help me!"


    "Enough!"


    Charles covered his forehead in agony. "I thought Lolita was crazy enough. Who knows, you''re crazy several times more than her!"


    Although he has a similar vision, he also knows that under the current situation, reincarnation has not yet occupied the absolute momentum.


    At present, he just wants to maintain a stable life in reality, and strive to revive important people in the space of God.


    But Oliver''s goal is more radical. Seeing that he is now involved in the black clothing society, we can see that his plan is definitely more than that.


    However, for Oliver, Charles is not optimistic.


    Oliver used to be just an ordinary man. Although he had mastered some powers, his strength was still too small, far from being dominant. Once he integrated into the system and played tricks with those old foxes, he simply didn''t know how to die.


    "It''s not madness, it''s vision! The vision of our reincarnator''s future life, don''t you want your family to live in the sunshine


    Oliver''s voice was a bit of bewitching, at least the grey mouse had some emotional appearance.


    "Sorry..."


    Charles bowed slightly: "I''m not interested in this kind of thing at all!"


    "You are a coward!"


    Oliver''s eyes seemed to flash with cold light: "even if he gains strength, he is also a coward!"


    "Coward... Maybe..."


    Charles walked out of the street slowly with the chinchilla: "I was in the space of the LORD God. At first, I just wanted to simply live..."


    ¡­¡­


    Charles is still lucky, he has a strong power, even the movie king Oliver also dare not force too much.


    But other reincarnations, especially those in the Federation, are not so lucky in the face of the joint efforts of the supernatural office and the Bureau of investigation.


    John is an ordinary clerk.


    He works as a sales assistant in a water dispenser club and lives the same life as ordinary people. He commutes to work on time every day. For a small salary, he endures heavy work and the difficulties of his boss.


    Only recently, his life has suddenly changed for the better, and he is even ready to resign from the business office and start a small company of his own.


    That''s because he has a little secret.


    "I didn''t expect to get such a huge amount of benefits from a reversal of props..."


    After returning home, John murmured excitedly, thinking of the surprise and puzzled look of the other party when he threw his resignation letter on the boss''s face today, he was very cool.


    Of course, compared with the increase in the number at the end of the account, this excitement is nothing more.


    Although he was just a new comer, he was lucky. The big organizations among the comers appreciated his shrewdness, made him an agent for selling goods, and gave him rich Commission.


    Relying on this income, he is quite sure that he can live well in the space of the LORD God.


    It''s just that the good wishes only lasted for a short time.


    Bang bang!


    "Open the door!"


    There was a sudden knock outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    John asked in a good mood.


    "Take out! Your pizza


    "Oh, yes!"


    John touched his head, opened the door and opened his mouth slightly.


    In front of him, there were two elites with stiff suits and sunglasses, holding fast-food boxes in their hands. The style seemed not to match at all.


    "Your beef pizza!"


    The other side was smiling and handed out the lunch box.


    "Thank you... Er... Are your couriers treated so well now?"


    John was speechless, and after seeing their car, they could not restrain the impulse of a Tucao: "actually make complaints about driving a car to take away?"


    "In fact, it''s just by the way, Mr. John. Won''t you invite us in?"


    Smiling on the side, he took out a certificate: "we are from the FBI!"


    "Shit!"


    John subconsciously tossed the pizza, and the whole person jumped up like a rabbit and rushed to the nearest window with incredible agility.


    Pop!


    But as if they had been prepared, the two men directly took out their strange looking guns and pulled the trigger on John.


    Zizi!


    In the flash of the electric spark, John screamed, and his whole body fell to the ground, his limbs still twitching unconsciously.


    "Well, reincarnation Mr. John, by now, you should be able to listen to us?"


    Two federal agents sat down and said, "you have two choices now. First, join our bureau of investigation. We give you a special establishment and a large allowance! Second, you continue to resist. We''ll arrest you for assaulting police and damaging public security! "


    "Damn, when did I attack the police..."


    John got up with a twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    He''s just a rookie. He doesn''t have much strength at all. He can only defend himself against a small team of patrolmen.


    Now, he suddenly realized that those reincarnation organizations had such a huge power, why did they want him to be a middleman and a scapegoat.


    I want to use him as a white glove! Using him to sell props and gain profits, they enjoy their success, but they become a big fool!


    "Do I have a choice now?"


    John gave a wry smile.


    Little people have a good point, that is, they know the current affairs. In the face of powerful state organs, they know that the other party will definitely check their own details, so they immediately choose to compromise.


    "Good. With this contract, you are our special adviser to the Bureau of investigation."


    The two agents on the opposite side looked at each other, looked very satisfied, and handed over a contract.


    The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 713

    Ordinary people in the steam world suddenly have an illusion, as if the world suddenly becomes strange, and the difference is beyond their imagination. The fastest update


    First of all, the emergence of werewolves has led to a wave of mysticism in all countries. Various mysticism clubs have sprung up, and there are more cult worshiping vampires and werewolves.


    They claim that the world will be destroyed, and that werewolves or vampires will dominate the future.


    For some reason, the authorities did not ban them completely, as if they wanted to use them as bait to see if they could catch anything.


    If these are trivial matters, what is more direct to them is the sharp deterioration of public security.


    The frequent appearance of the powers, together with the reports of some tabloids with ulterior motives, make some people have the illusion of "the end is coming", the carnival of various thugs, and the violent resistance of some reincarnated people, which make the public security of the whole society decline.


    The Salvation Church and other religions are glad to find that more and more lost lambs hope to get their salvation.


    Wu Ming was indifferent to this situation. He was not moved at all except to increase the number of priests.


    It''s just that there is some disorder in the social order. He can see quite clearly that there is no disorder in the army and the city hall, whether it is the kingdom or the Federation, which shows that the upper class still firmly holds the power.


    If you jump out at this time and become a leading bird, don''t you want to die?


    As for turning those congressmen and prime ministers into reincarnators, he never thought about it.


    After all, both the Golden Oak Kingdom and the Federation have a set of mature administrative teams. As a leader, it''s natural to have a lot of opportunities every day. If a reincarnator suddenly disappears for a few days, the whole political arena will have a big earthquake, and members of Congress will launch a campaign to let him step down.


    There are not many other bureaucrats in the world who want to be president or prime minister.


    On the contrary, pandon Empire, or the royal family of Golden Oak Kingdom, still has a little hope of penetration.


    But even so, it controls at most half of the Pandoran Empire, and the royal family of the Golden Oak kingdom is no different from the rubber stamp.


    As for why half the Pandoran Empire? Because it is almost finished under the promotion of a group of revolutionaries. Half of the territory has been occupied, and the emperor has to share the remaining half with a group of bureaucrats. It''s better not to have such power.


    Wu Ming is now in the dominant position. As long as he develops step by step, nothing can stop him. He treats ordinary people equally. Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are cuddling dogs. He will not give the emperor pandorn a chance.


    "Speaking of it... When the space of the LORD God is upgraded again, the force can be automatically obtained from the world and the source sea of chaos. The spiritual energy of ordinary people is just a small supplement, not a necessity..."


    Wu Ming thought silently.


    How can God space be controlled by others? At present, to develop the church, he still needs the spiritual power of believers to supply the development of the whole space. However, after upgrading again, he will not have such an urgent demand for the power of faith.


    He had a hunch that the day would not be far away.


    "Your Holiness!"


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and Carter and Lena came together, with a solemn look: "the purple gold Federation has sent an invitation, I want you to preach to the Federation!"


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming raised his eyebrows: "is the news true?"


    "This is information from the Dewey family, absolutely true! The note has been sent to the branch of our church over there. I think the official diplomatic documents will come soon! "


    Carter seemed a little excited: "this is a great opportunity to spread the glory of our Lord!"


    "Ha ha... Carter, do you really think so?"


    Wu Ming did not have much excitement on his face.


    The development of the Church of redemption is best known by his pope. Its foundation is in the kingdom of Golden Oak. At this time, the believers exceeded the one million mark, and its power expanded to an incredible level, and even attracted the unanimous hostility of many old religions.


    In the Bauhinia Federation, although some priests preached, attracted some believers and built several churches, their influence was far from that of the Golden Oak kingdom.


    However, even so, Wu Ming did not receive any invitation from the royal family of the Golden Oak kingdom.


    This alone is enough for Wu Ming to make a judgment. There must be something fishy about it.


    It''s just... The official invitation from the Federation is the best chance for any religion to become famous. Any Pope who comes across it has to consider it carefully.


    "Your holiness, is there something wrong with it?"


    For Carter, the God of salvation is his belief, and the Pope, as the representative of God, is undoubtedly the embodiment of God and the place of will.


    Even if today''s Wu Ming said that the planet is square, he would not hesitate to believe it.


    "It''s not a big conspiracy. After all, it''s an official document. If something happens to me, it''s like hitting the whole Bauhinia Federation in the face..."


    Wu Ming chuckled: "such a good opportunity, maybe it''s just a trial, promise to come down!"


    "I know!"


    Both Carter and Lena bowed: "if so, for the safety of the crown, please take Bob and the correctional corps with you!"


    Although they also know that Steven today is unfathomable, almost like those legendary saints, even if the Pope was surprised, it was the fault of these priests.


    How can the Pope deal with danger himself?


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time, in the Bauhinia Federation, the office of paranormal phenomena.


    Lucius, with his hair in a mess and blood in his eyes, pressed a document on the table: "there''s something wrong with this goal!"


    Professor Luther opened the dossier and found a very clear positive photo, which was the appearance of Wu Ming in the world!


    "Steven Stirling! Born in Yinchao City, born in the kingdom of Golden Oak, he studied at Benedict Business University and is currently the Pope of the Church of redemption. "


    Professor Luther raised his glasses: "it''s a fantastic experience!"


    "Not only that! After we have incorporated reincarnation, many things are not mysteries! "


    Lucius solemnly said: "for example... In this world, in addition to reincarnation, there are also extraordinary people who have been handed down from ancient times. Moreover, the priests of the Salvation Church all have" divine power "..."


    "Magic?"


    "Is that why you asked about the true God last time?" Luther asked


    "That''s right!"


    Lucius nodded: "in the kingdom of Golden Oak, there has been an event that reincarnation mistakenly thought that those redemption priests were reincarnation, and thus exposed..."


    "This is really... Dog blood!"


    Professor Luther muttered.


    "Well, it''s said that the reincarnation''s final fate is not very good, and the friends who want to revenge for him also suffered the same misfortune... This is enough to show that the great strength of the Church of redemption is a gathering organization of extraordinary people! Extremely dangerous


    Lucius slapped the table: "and this pope Steven is the most dangerous one!"


    "My informant in the Dewey family has sent information. The detector you developed has no effect on Steven, but any pastor can make it explode..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    What else did Lucius want to say? He was immediately interrupted by Professor Luther: "why didn''t you inform me of such important information?"


    "Because Professor, you had more important experiments at that time!"


    Lucius scratched his head. In fact, he was afraid that Professor Luther would go mad and devote himself to the reconstruction of the detector, which would bring several tasks of the Institute to a standstill.


    "Impossible..."


    Sure enough, when Professor Luther heard this, he had a puzzled look on his face and grabbed his hair: "does the detector explode? Is that the other side''s concentration of factor X too strong? Must we increase the scale, or do we start from other aspects? "


    "Well, well, Professor, the subject can be considered after going back!"


    Lucius raised Steven''s file: "how about it? Are you interested in him? "


    "Why, do you still want to deal with the pope as you do with the senior advisers?"


    Professor Luther was a researcher before, but he was not a fool.


    The other side is the Pope of one of the major religions in the kingdom of Golden Oak. In any case, the federal side can''t do anything to the other side, let alone have many "good friends" even in the federal side.


    "Professor, don''t you want to study him?"


    Lucius'' eyes were burning, as if there were flames in them.


    "Of course I''m interested!"


    Luther raised his glasses: "but what excuse are you going to use to convince your boss that you have to fight him just because he is a powerful and extraordinary man?"


    "I think this Steven is quite mysterious. Maybe he has a deep connection with the god space!"


    Lucius took a deep breath and told his final guess.


    "Why do you have this idea?"


    Professor Luther, that''s the real surprise.


    "I collected all the reincarnation data I could get, and found that although they were different in age, gender and birthplace, the earliest time they became reincarnation was only one year ago!"


    Lucius looked into Luther''s eyes: "at that time, Steven also suddenly began to change, claiming to have been apocalypse, founded the Church of salvation, do you think of anything? Perhaps... He was the first group of reincarnation, and successfully used the power of God space to develop the church in the secular world! Because the time line is so close! "


    "Unfortunately..."


    There was a ray of light in Professor Luther''s eyes, and then it faded: "everything is just speculation, there is no evidence..."


    The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 714

    "Do we need evidence to do something?"


    Lucius asked: "even if we exclude these conjectures, we can be sure that Pope Steven is a very powerful power. Should we watch him join the kingdom of Golden Oak and threaten the Bauhinia Federation in the future?"


    "But that''s not the reason to convince your boss!"


    Professor Luther is still not optimistic about his plan: "if you want to take advantage of this opportunity, the leader will not agree. "The fastest update"


    "If he doesn''t agree, we''ll do it secretly, won''t we? It can also test the combat effectiveness of the Advisory Group. "


    Lucius had a subtle curve in the corner of his mouth, like a fox who had stolen a chicken.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Federal airship farm.


    Today''s passengers are noticing the difference.


    Around not only become more clean and tidy, but also many more look fanatical, dress full of religious style crowd.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A paunchy rich man called the steward: "who are they?"


    "Don''t the guests know yet?"


    Miss stewardess smiles and points to the signs and banners not far away, which read in federal language such as "a warm welcome to Pope Steven" and so on: "this is the Pope of the Church of redemption. At the invitation of our federal president, he is going to give a speech!"


    "The Church of redemption, it sounds familiar..."


    The chubby guest muttered: "there are too many churches in the Federation now. Last time, two guys wanted to sell me a religion that believes in werewolf. I''m not interested in those hairy monsters at all! The railway station explosion three days ago is said to have been committed by a group of cult believers. What is the so-called doomsday? What the hell


    "How can you say that?"


    A passenger who was obviously a believer of the Salvation Church was immediately angry: "the priests of the Salvation Church are really noble people with faith and morality. Some of my friends have really suffered from God''s grace and regained their health. How can you compare our Lord with those false gods?"


    His neck was red, as if he was going to rush in the next moment.


    "Sorry... I made a slip of the tongue!"


    The fat man didn''t know how to complain, but he immediately softened up. After all, when he heard each other''s voice, all the believers around him gathered around and looked rather bad.


    He doubted that if he insisted on it, he would be taught a lesson, and no one would come to save him.


    The law is not responsible for the public, but it has never been the patent of Wu Ming''s previous life.


    "My Lord is kind. Since you realize your mistake, we will accept your apology."


    A priest in a white robe said with a smile, suddenly turning his head: "here they are


    A series of black cars were parked outside the airship yard, from which many people came down. There were not only white haired old men, but also energetic young people. The only thing in common was that they all had a pilgrimage like expression on their faces.


    "That''s the Dewey family. I''ve seen them before!"


    Around the fat man came the cry of a passenger.


    At this time, he was speechless. He looked at the big figures who could only be seen in newspapers and radio. He passed him devoutly and waited respectfully in the corridor.


    "Does the... God of redemption have so much power in the Union?"


    The fat man''s face turned red at this time, and he just wanted to slap himself.


    What medicine did you take just now? How dare you slander other people''s beliefs? If you are hated, what can you do in the future?


    As a matter of fact, it was his own terror. Wu Ming was very strict and bullied others. However, such a small matter would not be chased and beaten, which reduced his identity.


    "Here it is


    At this time, a big Mac class airship fell, and the fat man suddenly saw many believers blocking the access, holding up the horizontal couplet and Wenpai, and some even burst into tears.


    Those who can come here to pick up the plane are really devout believers, even close to fanaticism.


    Under the expectation of all, first of all, a group of 18 tall and dignified saints walked out slowly from the red carpet at the door of the airship.


    Seeing this, all the outsiders take a breath of cold air.


    The Salvation Church is really very rich, even directly contracted an airship.


    In fact, they didn''t know that Salvation Church even had its own private airship group, and if Wu Ming didn''t declare to keep a low profile this time, they would definitely clear the whole airship company.


    "Carter, our believers in the Federation are still very devout..."


    Dressed in the unique costume of the Pope, Wu Ming slowly stepped down from the airship and waved to the believers on both sides of the aisle.


    Bob and a group of paladins had to work hard to form a wall to prevent the fanatical believers from crossing the cordon.


    "Actually... The essence of the whole Federation is almost here."


    Carter replied with a wry smile.


    Wu Ming also understands this very well.


    After all, if they are not really devout or even crazy believers, how many of them will give up everything they have and come to pick up the plane?


    "Welcome, Pope Steven!"


    At the gate, several City Hall officials and federal diplomats have been waiting there, with professional smiles on their faces: "I hope you have a smooth journey and leave a happy memory on the land of the Federation!"


    "I''m looking forward to that, too!"


    Wu Ming replied politely and looked at them at the same time.


    The old man of the Dewey family, who had been fawning on him before, was also there.


    Of course, at this time, in public places and in front of a large number of media, Spock Dewey still kept his usual cold face. He only stepped forward when he saw Wu Ming.


    "Welcome, pope!"


    Seeing Wu Ming''s sight, Spock saluted immediately.


    He used the etiquette of the Church of redemption to let outsiders know that he had entered the Church of redemption and became a believer of the God of redemption.


    "Thank you for coming in person!"


    In front of outsiders, Wu Ming naturally wants to give Spock a face. They smile and shake hands. This scene is photographed by reporters and paparazzi who have been waiting for a long time.


    Although the patrolmen have been trying to maintain order, Wu Ming, the Pope, is a bit mysterious and even more curious about the citizens of Bauhinia.


    It''s incredible that a young man, starting from scratch, has developed the Church of redemption to the present level.


    Even though Benedict university has long listed Steven and Carter as one of its outstanding alumni, after Carter donated a large sum of money, he intended to build a statue for them.


    But Carter''s portrait has been hung in the hallway of the University.


    As for Wu Ming?


    Such a big show of fame, he really did not thank min, directly refused.


    When he walked out of the airship field, the streets were full of believers, which made Wu Ming feel their fanaticism.


    However, under the enthusiasm, he also noticed more things.


    "Pope, please get on the bus. We have the best hotel in the city for you! Mr. Mayor, I hope to have dinner with you


    At this time, a diplomat opened the door of the limousine.


    "Thank you


    Wu Ming glanced at a certain place and immediately got on the car.


    The special train left slowly, and where he had just glanced at it, Lucius trembled all over: "he found us?"


    "To be honest, I don''t think much of your plan!"


    By Lucius'' side, Luther was opening a suitcase and fiddling with its many strange instruments: "as you say, Pope Steven is a very powerful and extraordinary man! And our advisory group is just rubbish among reincarnation people. The really powerful reincarnation people don''t care about our solicitation. "


    "Well, what''s his data? Have you collected it? "


    Lucius showed a confident smile: "just collecting data, this is the normal task of our supernatural phenomenon processing office, even if the head can''t say anything..."


    "It''s... Unbelievable..."


    Luther raised her glasses: "how to say..."


    He pondered: "according to the disadvantages mentioned in the last experiment report, I got some technology from several consultants in the main god space, which improved the X-factor detector and set a minimum standard. According to the division in the main god space, the X-factor concentration of a first level reincarnator should be between 1 and 9, which is a single digit, while that of a second level reincarnator should be between 1 and 9, It''s 10 to 99, double digits! Do you know what it means to be above 100 in Level 3? "


    "The class between the extraordinary is strict, and the gap between them is almost increased by geometric progression."


    Lucius replied, "don''t beat around the bush with me. Let''s just say, how many levels of reincarnation can the power of Pope Steven match?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Professor Luther replied bitterly: "the peak value of this latest detector is 9999! Theoretically, the limit of the fourth level reincarnator... But just now... It failed for a moment. If it wasn''t for the instrument failure, it means that Steven''s strength may have exceeded the limit of mortals! "


    What is the boundary of mortals?


    Even if the level 3 and level 4 reincarnations are faced with a large army of armored vehicles and turret fleets, they can only avoid the attack temporarily.


    But there is a different kind of person!


    In the myth, the saints of the true God can make the earth rejuvenate. Where they walk, the ocean will automatically separate and thousands of troops bow down.


    This kind of strength can no longer be limited by a mortal army!


    At this time, Pope Steven felt like this. In the Federation, there was almost nothing to restrain each other!


    "That look was definitely intentional!"


    Lucius clenched his teeth: "that''s demonstration and provocation!"


    The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 715

    Just when Wu Ming was making a speech tour in the Bauhinia Federation to win the hearts of the redeeming church.


    The real world, the devil''s triangle.


    A huge tortoise emerged from the sea. It was like a square. On its back, there were several figures with different looks.


    In front of them, on the screen that only reincarnation can see, a line of writing is very conspicuous:


    [real mission release!]


    [explore the devil''s triangle and get a complete map!]


    [if the task is successful, one A-level certificate will be awarded with 20000 contribution points. If the task fails, 100000 contribution points will be deducted directly, and those who are not enough will be wiped out!]


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally, it''s the real task!"


    A young man with white hair murmured, his eyes glowing again: "Captain! The reward is so rich. It''s just an exploration. We''ve made it


    "Don''t take it lightly. Although we are all reincarnated above level 2, in the real world, it''s not as simple as we saw before..."


    Their captain is a man with a scar on his face, and his speaking style tends to be steady: "besides, have you forgotten the rules of God''s space? Risk and profit are relative. Such a generous reward means that there will only be more danger in it! "


    "No matter how, with sister Hai in, we still have a great advantage in the ocean!"


    The young man with white head looked at a tall woman in the team.


    "I also find it strange that our team''s strength is not the highest among the main god space teams, but it has the most life saving and detection skills. The main god space has sent us such an exploration mission..."


    The woman said softly, her voice as beautiful as the piano.


    "In a word, go ahead and see what''s going on! I''ve heard of the devil''s triangle for a long time. It''s said that any ship or electronic instrument will be out of order as soon as it enters here! "


    She snapped her fingers, and the turtle under her seat immediately roared and swam slowly to the depth of the sea fog.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Wu Ming, who was resting in the hotel, was slightly stunned: "are you dead?"


    Just now, his main god space received the news of the disappearance of five soul brands, which shows that in this wave of tasks, the reincarnator team exploring the great triangle of the devil has been completely destroyed.


    His real task was not only given to a group of reincarnation, but it was the first time that he found such a high-risk relic.


    "It seems that the place deserves close attention!"


    There are several places similar to the great triangle of the devil recorded in Wu Ming''s little book, all discovered by reincarnation people with their own lives.


    "In the next mission, raise the reward of the great triangle of the devil to another level, and let the reincarnation above level 3 go forward!"


    He gave another order.


    In addition to reaping the true spirit and accelerating the evolution of the space of the LORD God, isn''t it used to cultivate reincarnation?


    Once those reincarnation can''t deal with it, it''s his turn to do it in person.


    "With the help of these reincarnation people, the remains of the world have been explored almost, and there are only a few suspected points..."


    Wu Ming pondered for a moment.


    Anyway, he was very interested in what was left behind by the creation of the power of the main temple.


    "Lord Pope, we have found traces of supernatural peeping!"


    At this time, Bob pushed in the door and added another piece of news.


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming smiles. This kind of minor tonic in his spare time is really good as a game to kill time and leisure.


    However, how much nerve does the other party need before they think of using reincarnation to deal with themselves?


    "Give them a lesson!"


    He waved his hand gently. Now Wu Ming is less afraid of some national forces than before.


    "Your will is my mission!"


    Bob walked out solemnly, and from the perspective of the gods, Wu Ming suddenly saw a scene.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pope Steven of the Church of redemption? What are the objectives of this mission? "


    Outside the hotel, John was carrying a cigarette in his mouth. The orange end of the cigarette went out, and he had an indescribable melancholy temperament.


    Since he was recruited last time, although he has become a special consultant of the Bureau of investigation, with high salary and allowance, he has been a member of the federal bureaucrat ever since. In the past, it would have been a good thing that could never have been imagined, but now, it has a kind of unspeakable... Awkward!


    It''s like a free flying bird, being put into a cage.


    Especially the feeling that the key and private information are all mastered by the other party and can''t struggle at all is really very bad.


    But no matter how reluctant John was, he still had to accept the reorganization of the Bureau of investigation like several of his companions, and this time he was sent out to carry out the task.


    "The Church of redemption? I seem to have heard its name. It''s just a religious organization... It''s spreading very fast recently! "


    John spat out a circle of eyes: "besides, what information?"


    "According to the rumor, there are real gods in this church, and even their priests, bishops and other clergy have strong supernatural power..."


    His difficult friend replied immediately.


    In the mission world, intelligence collection is the key to the success of the mission. Even here, they dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "True God? Ha ha... "


    John is an atheist. After seeing the space of God, he believes that if there are gods in the world, they must exist in the space of God.


    Now hear this kind of words, the corners of the mouth immediately take up a trace of disdain smile.


    "I know, it''s unbelievable, but think about the reaction of the Greyhound?"


    Next to John, a reincarnator, nicknamed black hand, said, "Lucius was still clamoring to let the Pope see the real power of the union, but now? The original assault task has been changed to surveillance, which means that he has seen the strength gap between the two sides! "


    "People in the real world, even if they are extraordinary, can be stronger than those who reincarnate?"


    John obviously didn''t believe it.


    Even though they were originally a piece of rubbish, they have honed their ingenuity and wisdom to survive so many reincarnation tasks.


    Moreover, as long as there are enough contribution points and certificates, it is only an idea to gain strength.


    This is much better than those families in the real world who are suffering, who have to accumulate their own strength bit by bit, and even have to bear the loss of power due to their thin blood.


    Even though John is just a small man, he knows that reincarnation is the biggest trend of future powers.


    "Well... Now professor Luther has been studying the mystery of strengthening ability in us, and whether there is a genetic possibility..."


    When black hand said this, he suddenly felt excited. Even John''s face became rather ugly. Obviously, it was not a pleasant memory to be studied by the other party.


    "Are you peeping at the holy residence of the Pope?"


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out from all around. John was tense. Soon he saw Bob leading a dozen paladins around him.


    "Hey... Man, it''s all a misunderstanding!"


    John squeezed out a smile: "this guy and I just want to find some strong material..."


    As he smiles, he shoves a large federal note into Bob''s hand.


    "Even so, you need to come with us to the police station!"


    Naturally, Bob didn''t look at it, and he didn''t believe the paparazzi''s disguise. Seeing that the pedestrians around him were attracted, he said immediately.


    "Patrol station?" All right


    John seems to have some reluctance on his face, but when he sees the big men around him coming, he immediately admits defeat. It''s just that there is a trace of banter in his eyes and black hand''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t find it. Bob looked at him as if he saw an ant fighting against the giant.


    A group of people with their own ghosts, to avoid the more crowded streets, a force to drill into the dark corner.


    "Hey, man, this doesn''t seem to be the way to the police station!"


    John looked around at the quieter and quieter, and gave the black hand a hands-on look.


    "Of course we know where the police station in this city is, but before we go there..."


    With a wave of his hand, Bob said, "at the order of the Pope, give them a lesson!"


    "Praise my God!"


    Many paladins gathered around.


    "Ha ha... Just like we thought!"


    The black hand also sneered, squeezing his knuckles and making a burst of noise.


    "How''s it going? John, is that all right? "


    "Of course, no problem, just a group of ordinary people... Wait a minute..."


    John stares at Bob''s face. There is a doubt in his eyes. He suddenly yells, "I''ve seen this guy''s face. He''s the number one thug of the Salvation Church, the chief Paladin!"


    "But a more powerful one!"


    Black hand is not afraid, directly rushed over.


    Immediately, he saw Bob disdainfully wave his hand, a huge force gushed out, grabbed his fist and threw him on the ground.


    Bang!


    "Well? What technique was applied to the skin? "


    When he heard the unusual dull noise, Bob waved his hand without raising his eyebrows. It was another magic power to release the magic. It was like the sound of glass cracking from black hand. The guy immediately gave a scream.


    Paladins are not only blessed by the gods, but also have the ability to master several divine powers. This kind of divine power is naturally the most important thing.


    The paladins who have gone through the battle of exterminating evil spirits can basically do this, so the black hand immediately becomes a tragedy. Even if he takes out the props of the main god space, there is no effect in front of these abnormal people.


    "This..."


    John looked at a large number of strong men surrounded him, and could only utter a desperate cry: "help..."

 Chapter 716

    Pandorn empire. The fastest update


    A war is going on.


    Because of the sharp contradictions and the antagonism between the superior and the subordinate in the Empire, the little chaos that started from the bar immediately became a big rebellion sweeping the whole empire under the spread of intentional people.


    To tell you the truth, the reason is that the aristocrats of the Empire are so ugly that they turn the empire into a powder keg. Naturally, they will explode as soon as they encounter Mars. This degree is not even expected by the behind the scenes.


    "The Empire... Has really rotted to its roots..."


    Outside a fortress, Chevy, dressed as a general, looked at the opposite steel fortress. The defense completely covered by steel armor, and the cannons big enough to fit people in, all of them showed the difficulty of the other side.


    "As long as you take down the fortress in front of you, the whole empire will be completely dismembered in half!"


    He looked at the other side with a burning look in his eyes.


    "In the face of this danger, no matter how slow the empire is, it should respond to it..."


    Beside him, a female Colonel drew on the map with a marker pen: "according to the latest information, the Empire has appointed grand duke black rose as marshal, leading 200000 troops, firmly stationed in the fortress. Its geographical position is too important. If we can''t get through this traffic line, our rebel forces can only be fragmented in different places, Be broken by each one


    "I know... Now the borers in the imperial aristocracy are probably waiting for the news that I was dragged down by the steel fortress and finally failed?"


    There was a mocking smile in the corner of Chevrolet''s mouth.


    "In fact, our time is running out, and the imperial fleet on the high seas is also on the way to attack us. If we can''t win this fortress within ten days, we will face the dual attack of land and sea. Of course, in the end, the sky is indispensable..."


    Said the colonel in a calm tone.


    "Will the black rose hold me back and let the Navy attack our hinterland? The idiots on the other side finally came up with a fairly good plan! "


    Chevrolet shook his head. "It''s a pity... Their surprise soldiers won''t show up, right? Dr. Siti? "


    "Yes! The general has asked the guy poser to lead our navy to attack the high seas fleet... "


    Dr. Siti came in. He looked middle-aged. There was no wrinkle on his bright forehead. His face was ruddy and his voice was loud. He looked very energetic.


    "Doctor, how does it feel to be reincarnated?"


    Asked sheffrey with a smile. Dr. Siti, who had been white haired before, was lying in bed waiting to die.


    "Great!"


    Xiti fondled her face, feeling her youthful, tight skin. "In fact... I''ve never been better."


    "You''re Dr. Siti? The most outstanding scientist in the Empire? The one who won the international science prize? "


    The Colonel let out a cry of surprise.


    "I know what you want to ask me..."


    Dr. Siti laughed: "yes, I used to be the pride of the Empire, and I vowed to be loyal to the Empire. But when I was seriously ill, it not only abandoned me immediately, but also planned to seize my achievements, so that I could only die in bed alone! At that time, I swore that if I were given a chance to come back, I would take revenge on them


    "Now that I have a chance to start over, the empire is ready to take my anger!"


    Dr. Siti looked a little crazy.


    "Well, what about what I asked you to prepare?"


    Chevrolet frowned, interrupting xity''s complaint.


    "Jie Jie... Of course, I''ve been ready for a long time. A pair of experimental products has been taken by poser, and the only authentic product is here!"


    "How can Luther of the Federation compare with me in the study of factor X?" said Siti with a strange smile? And I also got the technical and resource support of the whole god space, which is the most ideal laboratory and Research Institute... Chevrolet, the amount of contribution you gave is too small, I have a lot of equipment that can''t be exchanged! "


    "These... After this war, there will certainly be promotion!"


    Chevrolet said here, his face also appeared a helpless color.


    Although the other side is really very powerful in scientific research, the consumption is also a bottomless pit, and the contribution point of the main god space, but no reincarnation person is too few.


    He now calls on the contribution points of the whole team to give priority to Xiti''s development, which has already attracted some criticism from his teammates.


    "Reincarnation is unreliable, so you have to train your own people and send them to the master space, but loyalty can''t be guaranteed... The slave contract is very precious, and the selection of reincarnation space is completely random, unless there are special props..."


    He pulled Dr. Siti into the god space, and then used the space to treat him, but he spent a very strange prop, and there was no other one in the whole team warehouse.


    Dr. Siti, of course, didn''t know about Chevy''s stomach.


    He takes sheffrey to the barracks warehouse and displays a strange machine.


    It looks like a high metal platform with a throne at the top. There are armrests around it. Many strange patterns are shining, and a large number of gears are biting and rotating. The sound of the boiler burning comes from it. Science fiction and mystery have never been so closely combined.


    "X-factor amplifier!"


    Xiti stroked the metal surface of the platform, and his voice sounded very sad: "most of the materials and parts come from the god space, and after my design and assembly, they can greatly enhance the reincarnator''s power... Chief, you have strengthened the S-level power, which is equivalent to the fourth level reincarnator. In theory, if you use it, you can temporarily improve your ability to level 5, That''s the legendary x level


    "Isn''t that end invincible?"


    The female Colonel exclaimed, obviously she was also a reincarnator.


    This rebel army''s command system and high-level, do not know how much was infiltrated by reincarnation.


    "How can it be so easy..."


    Dr. Siti shook his head: "first of all, this instrument can only be used once, and then a large number of parts have to be replaced. Even our team warehouse can''t afford that kind of consumption several times... And the most important thing is that it starts too slowly and can''t move. With this time, the other party has already run away!"


    "Therefore, it will not work unless there are some specific occasions..."


    The female colonel was contemptuous, and immediately looked at the opposite steel fortress: "is the target... It?"


    "That''s right!"


    Chevrolet floated directly and sat down on the metal throne, holding the armrest in both hands.


    "The X-ray instrument has started to operate and is absorbing the free X-factor in the air. The whole process will take 12 hours!"


    Dr. Siti held his glasses: "the general attack time can be set after this time. In addition, I also want to remind the leader that in the iron and steel Eagle fortress opposite, there is another technology that we have to seize..."


    "And... What is it?"


    From the throne, there was a gasping voice from Chevrolet. Obviously, it was a heavy burden for him to maintain the operation of the instrument.


    "It''s the Kingdom''s secret weapon, code named" Thor''s sword ". It''s a powerful bomb that uses atomic force... In theory, as long as the quantity is enough, it can even destroy the ecosystem of our planet and make the whole world enter the cold winter of species extinction!"


    Dr. Siti said in a deep voice: "not only us, but also Bauhinia Federation and Golden Oak seem to be conducting research in this field. They are just stuck in the key steps of raw material extraction. In this aspect, pandorn empire will definitely have an advantage!"


    "Why?"


    The female Colonel immediately asked curiously.


    "Because pandorn has done the most research on supernatural forces... The nobles and emperors all dream of immortality. The imperial aristocracy has a huge budget to study supernatural forces every year..."


    Xiti said with a sneer: "some materials that can''t be separated and purified on a large scale with our current technology, the empire can use extraordinary power to extract... Of course, I don''t know if those idiots thought of this..."


    "The sword of Thor"? How does its power compare with this instrument? "


    The voice of Chevy.


    "Far from it!"


    Dr. Siti shook his head: "according to my estimation, a standard size Thor''s sword will be enough to destroy the whole steel Eagle fortress in front of him!"


    "In that case, we must get hold of this technology!"


    From the firm voice of Chevy.


    Of course, he is not a fool, but a rare wise man, very clear about the current situation.


    Although the revolutionary army is in full swing, it is also like a big fire. It has not established a strong enough base in the rear. The energy source constantly provides soldiers and taxes.


    Once he encounters a big failure, the whole army will fall apart.


    Moreover, because the program proposed at the beginning was too simple and crude, the military''s international reputation was very poor and could not get any help at all, even in the Bauhinia Federation, which advocated freedom most.


    "Once the war starts, it will be extremely difficult to stop..."


    Chevrolet has this insight: "we must have enough deterrent force to sit on the negotiation table and ensure our interests. Before that, we must fight all the way and win all the way!"


    "It''s hard, but let me help you to win a brilliant victory first."


    In Dr. Siti''s crazy murmur, a strong wave suddenly sent out from the instrument and soared into the sky!


    The fastest update error free novel reading, please visit the collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 717

    On the high seas.


    Even a few white clouds are rare in the blue sky. Under the dazzling sunlight, the sea and the sky are generally clear, and the visibility is excellent.


    A huge steam fleet, with many ferocious cannons, like a cluster of hedgehogs, is advancing at a very high speed.


    "According to the plan, we can arrive at the military port of Alvin this evening at the latest, and formally participate in the plan to attack the hinterland of the rebel forces!"


    On top of the largest flagship, in the reception hall, the admiral was having lunch with a group of his men.


    The Imperial military system is very strict. The lowest people who can eat with him are carrying the rank of major general. The buttons and badges on his clothes are shining.


    Under the bright light, the tablecloth on the dining table is white and clean, the delicate ceramic tableware is round and delicate, the wine rippling in the glass is intoxicating, and the steak and fried lamb are sending out moving aroma.


    Behind each officer''s seat, there is an orderly, dressed in a waiter''s dress and white towel, ready to serve the officers at any time.


    "In the army, the Duke of black rose is a rare victorious general in the Empire. Relying on the iron and steel Eagle fortress, Chevy can''t break through immediately. This is our chance!"


    The Admiral raised his glass: "for the Empire! Cheers


    "For the Empire!"


    Many generals of the Imperial Navy toasted one after another.


    In fact, the Admiral''s idea can''t be mistaken. The navy is a service that requires extremely high technical and industrial strength. A warship from construction to going to sea is a great test of the country''s industrial ability. With the current background of the rebel forces, even the maintenance of captured warships can''t be achieved!


    Today''s sea, after all, is still the era of big guns and warships. In the face of these mobile fortresses'' flat push offensive, no conspiracy can work.


    The Admiral believed it.


    However, he did not know that, with the space of God, the number and quality of the extraordinary in this world are rising rapidly.


    The differences brought about by this have profoundly affected the world, even the form of war!


    Today, the still ignorant imperial high seas fleet, as well as himself, will become the first sacrifice of ignorance!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Originally, it was an endless clear sky, suddenly changed.


    The dark clouds gather, and you can see the electric snakes dancing wildly. The darkness expands rapidly. It doesn''t take long to render the whole sky. The sea is roaring and full of dark color. It seems that it has become a monster with a big mouth.


    Click!


    When a lightning strike, it will be a storm.


    The roaring waves and violent shaking made a porcelain plate on the dining table fall to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Said the admiral in surprise.


    "Report to commander, there is a thunderstorm on the sea. There may be a storm!"


    A messenger came in alarmed and reported.


    "Damn it... Those lookouts and meteorologists should be sent to the military court for trial!"


    The Admiral grabbed his cloak and walked out of the ballroom to the deck.


    I''m sorry!


    In the storm, he and a group of his subordinates immediately became drowned.


    "Even though the moodiness of the sea is only a normal phenomenon, it changes so fast..."


    The Admiral roared, "signal all ships to slow down and keep their distance!"


    WOW!


    The next moment, a huge wave came, which made the whole warship tremble violently. Several navy soldiers screamed and were thrown directly into the sea. They were swallowed without even raising a wave.


    In this case, people who fall into the sea have no way to survive.


    "Report! Sam lost contact


    "Report! The cabin of seaman is damaged and leaking heavily! "


    "Report! The Queen''s boiler is out of order. It''s confirmed that it''s about to fall behind. Major general dork, Captain, asks for support! "


    ¡­¡­


    Bad news came one after another, which made the admiral in great pain: "even the queen..."


    This is one of his main forces. He is ready to shine in the war against rebellion. Who knows, he has not even seen the face of the enemy. Even if he does not sink after this storm, he will be sent to the factory for overhaul.


    "Gods... Is the military movement of the Empire really on the enemy''s side?"


    Murmur the admiral, a strong sense of foreboding, suddenly seized his whole heart.


    Hours later, the storm finally dissipated.


    And the loss that fleet reports repeatedly, make him almost vomit blood in the heart even more.


    We haven''t seen any enemy yet, the fleet has been reduced by nearly 30% due to an inexplicable storm, and many ships need to be overhauled!


    "Hell! Damn it


    After hearing the specific report, the poor general even had the heart to hang himself.


    Today, however, is destined to be his disaster day.


    "We have enemy troops ahead!"


    Before he could recover from his loss, a rapid voice rang through the command room.


    "What?"


    The Admiral quickly ran up to the watchtower, and immediately saw the thick black plume of smoke at the time of the handover between the sea and the sky in the distance.


    He grabbed the telescope and began to observe the opposite side carefully.


    This strange Navy looked very shabby, no matter its tonnage or firepower, and was still flying the flag of the rebel army, rushing towards itself.


    If the fleet here is intact, even if it is only half of the tonnage, the admiral is not afraid of a naval battle with the other side.


    But now, looking at each other''s intact hull and comparing the wounded ships on his side, the Admiral painfully covered his heart and finally issued an order: "we... Retreat!"


    Although we know that in this way, it will certainly become a great rout, and those ships with power system problems will inevitably become the targets of the other side.


    But in order to preserve the last strength of the Empire''s navy, he had to.


    After all, if we really fight, the end is likely to be the annihilation of the whole army.


    "This important information must be brought back! Among the rebel forces, it is possible that they have the power of the weather! "


    The Admiral slapped his hand on the railings, almost bleeding: "you can''t easily start a naval battle before you get enough intelligence and strength to fight!"


    The tsunami and torrential rain came too suddenly.


    In addition, the loss on our side is heavy, the fleet on the opposite side is intact, and we also accurately seize the opportunity to attack. In this case, there is a huge problem.


    Boom! Boom!


    The imperial fleet began to turn, the boilers were burning, the smoke was thick, and they quickly escaped from the battlefield.


    However, the fleet behind caught up like a pack of wolves, surrounded the ships whose power was damaged and even began to sink slowly, and started a one-sided Massacre


    The artillery boomed, but above the flagship of the revolutionary army, the atmosphere was a little solemn.


    "Poser, do you hear me? This is our victory cheer


    A Naval General with blood in his eyes looked at the man in front of him.


    His body was dry, his limbs were like reed poles, his ribs were protruding, his hair was gray, his face was sunken, but his face was still like a young man.


    He''s poser, the most powerful reincarnator of Chevrolet, with the ability to control storms.


    This time, in order to set off the big storm, he also went all out and overdrawn very much. In addition, this instrument is an experimental object after all, which does great harm to the user''s health. Finally, he became like this and almost died.


    This is not only a serious injury, but also a damage to the source of life. Even if you go to the god space, you don''t need to spend astronomical contribution points, and you can''t recover.


    "Victory... Our cause will win in the end!"


    Murmured Percy, his eyes glowing eagerly.


    Although he is a reincarnated man who has been fighting for a long time, he is also an imperialist. He has the deepest love for this country, and sincerely hopes that the whole country can embark on the right road, so he does not hesitate to offer his own everything!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that the imperial high seas fleet was almost completely destroyed, steel Eagle fortress was built.


    At this time, the fortress had almost become ruins, and a large number of revolutionary troops cheered, directly over the gap in the wall of the steel city or even the ruins, and occupied the whole city.


    The defenders in the fortress came out one after another to surrender and were driven to one side to squat down.


    The whole fortress is full of ruins. It is not only a defense line, but also an ordinary residential area. It looks like houses collapsed, the ground cracked, and there are many sorrows everywhere.


    When the sun just rose today, a sudden earthquake suddenly hit here.


    It not only destroyed the whole defense line, but also made all the defenders almost have no fighting spirit.


    After all, whoever sees that the earthquake only hit the fortress, but the enemy barracks on the opposite side are intact, will associate with the words of scourge.


    The culprit for all this is, of course, Chevrolet.


    At this time, he came down from the metal throne with the help of the female colonel. His face was pale, and his whole body seemed to be drained.


    "Damn it, Siti, there''s something wrong with this thing you designed. It almost sucked me dry!"


    Chevy complained.


    "But it did work, didn''t it?"


    Dr. Siti quickly recorded the data: "he deserves to be the leader. He is much better than Bosse... I think he will be disabled even if he doesn''t die this time..."


    "What?"


    Chevrolet grabbed Dr. Siti by the collar. "You didn''t tell us about such a serious side effect in advance?"


    "Well... Because there is no real experiment, it''s hard for me to make an estimate..."


    There was a slight embarrassment on Dr. Siti''s face: "fortunately, the results are good. I just received the news from the fleet. We have won a great victory!"


    "Good news at last!"


    Chevrolet barely stood up and looked at the fortress in front of him. "Now, it''s ours!"

 Chapter 718

    "Come on, come on! Occupy here, do not destroy any information, all personnel will be detained! "


    Inside the iron and steel Eagle fortress, the door of the underground laboratory was roughly pushed open, and many revolutionary army soldiers poured in and controlled everyone.


    Inside the laboratory, there are many scientists and researchers who are preparing to be transferred, but they are too quick to react to each other.


    "Is this the manufacturing site of Raytheon''s sword?"


    Chevrolet strides in, and his face is not as tired as before.


    "No... it''s just one of the more important research institutes. You don''t know how big the plan is. Almost half of the Empire''s factories are providing materials for it..."


    As an insider, Dr. Siti''s eyes were shining. From time to time, he circled several important researchers and sealed up a batch of equipment and data for the soldiers to take good care of.


    "Fortunately, after earthquake proof design, the loss is not big..."


    After seeing the scale of the Research Institute, Chevrolet was also a little lucky and understood each other''s difficulties better.


    It''s not that I don''t want to evacuate, but that I want to move so many people, as well as sophisticated instruments and equipment together. It''s a crushing project. Coupled with my confidence in the Duke of black rose, the Institute stays here with a fluke mentality. In the end, it''s all cheap.


    "Where''s the black rose?"


    Thinking of this, Chevrolet asked calmly.


    "Suicide by swallowing a bomb!"


    The female Colonel replied without expression, as if the death was not an imperial marshal, but an ordinary person.


    "That''s really cheap. He wanted to organize a public trial..."


    Sheffrey was a little sorry to hear that.


    "Doctor, can we go now?"


    "No!"


    Dr. Siti shook his head, looking a little strange: "now what you see is only the surface of this institute, and it also has a second floor underground, code named" Purgatory! ""


    "Purgatory?"


    This rich meaning of the word, immediately made the association of Chevrolet.


    "No mistake


    Dr. Siti took a deep breath: "Purgatory lab is the Empire''s Center for human experiments!"


    He went to the depth of the laboratory, found three different code keys from the materials, opened a steel door: "now, have a good look, what is the real purgatory of the world!"


    "I''ve seen the real hell. What''s a research institute like..."


    A trace of disdain flashed in Chevrolet''s eyes and strode down the aisle.


    The purgatory Institute looks like a huge beehive. The regular cells are cells. Some of them are empty, while others have people who can''t see their original appearance. All of them are tortured out of shape.


    "The most important thing in the manufacture of Raytheon''s sword is the extraction of key raw materials... This technology is difficult to complete even in the Federation..."


    Xiti sighed softly: "I had this idea at that time. Now it seems that the Empire people have also put it into practice!"


    "Here are all the extraordinary people who were secretly captured by the Empire?"


    Chevrolet closed his eyes and could still sense their faint breath.


    Of course, those who are really powerful will never come to this end. Those who can be caught are all so weak that they are almost the same as ordinary people.


    These are real supernatural heritages. After all, the time of many cells seems very old.


    "Focus only on the results, not the process?"


    For the imperial nobles, they need weapons strong enough to conquer the world. As for whether the process is scientific, what matters?


    Stuck in the key technical steps, science can not solve, then directly use extraordinary, the use of mystical power to make up.


    "The situation has finally developed to the last scene I want to see..."


    Dr. Siti searched for some documents, and after reading them, he looked very dignified: "the Empire has finished the sword of Thor, maybe there are still reserves!"


    "Oh? Then why isn''t it used against us? "


    The female Colonel next to him asked curiously.


    "Maybe we still have some scruples. After all, its pollution is too serious. In the eyes of the upper class of the Empire, we still occupy the land of the Empire... Of course, after this victory, it''s not necessary!"


    Dr. Siti shook his head: "we must restart here immediately, create a Thor''s sword, and deter each other, or we will be destroyed by radiation."


    "Well, before that, we need to find a group of reporters, and the international ones too!"


    Chevrolet picked up an iron claw like instrument of torture, and there was no expression on his face: "I will make the darkness here public!"


    Experiments on human body are originally taboos, and some of the instruments of torture here are obviously not for research, but for pure torture and pleasure.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Bauhinia Federation.


    "... the purgatory Institute is by no means an isolated case in pandorn. That empire has been completely decayed. It greedily parasitizes on the people''s bodies and lives by sucking blood. If it is not completely overthrown, our nation will never be strong..."


    Inside the radio, the voice of Chevy came out, quite impassioned.


    "I can''t believe that the Pandoran empire is so autocratic and ignores human rights..."


    As a high-ranking member of the church, Carter got more information than ordinary people. At least when others were listening to the radio and reading newspapers, he even knew in advance the news of the successive defeats of the army of the Pandora Empire, and even got several pictures of the purgatory Institute.


    "At this moment, its international reputation is totally rotten..."


    "International reputation?"


    Wu Ming shook his head: "the exchanges between countries only focus on interests. Although the former Pandoran empire was quite unpleasant, I''m afraid this revolutionary army is even more so!"


    Capital is for profit, even if the other side is a feudal empire? As long as the interests are enough, capitalists can kowtow to any emperor.


    However, the army under the rule of Schaeffer completely destroyed not only order, but also commodity circulation, the lifeblood of capitalists.


    Therefore, although there is a lot of criticism against pandorn empire in the world, if we really want to make a choice between the two, if pandorn empire is willing to make a huge concession, how the Golden Oak Kingdom and Bauhinia Federation will choose, we hardly need to consider.


    "Well... Indeed..."


    Carter is not a stupid person, he felt his chin thoughtfully: "the federal government has indeed begun to pass the bill, ready to regulate the media, which is obviously preparing for public opinion in the future."


    "War?"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "after the reincarnation, the war has changed from then on."


    The two disastrous defeats of pandorn empire are proof of this!


    Wu Ming, who is the master of the divine space and knows all reincarnation like the palm of his hand, knows a lot of secret information.


    "If there is a war in the future, the scope must be world-class, and the damage must be exterminating..."


    He made a prediction, and this degree of severity, even when Carter could not speak, his face pale: "exterminate... Exterminate?"


    "It''s not the destruction of the whole planet, but it''s almost done..."


    Wu Ming silently added: "the sword of Thor? Isn''t it the big bomb, the hydrogen bomb? It seems that there are some differences. The power and the scope of influence have been improved... I can''t imagine that the human beings in this world are killed like this. Even if they don''t have enough technical strength and make up for it by using the extraordinary side, they are still shocked. Are they afraid that the world won''t be destroyed? "


    He''s not the only source of information.


    In the kingdom of Golden Oak, there is Oliver, the shadow king, who wants to stir the wind and rain in the dark.


    In the Bauhinia Federation, there are also a group of reincarnations who serve as advisers to the FBI.


    Those big forces only want to recruit reincarnated people and enhance their own strength, but they can''t imagine that every reincarnated person is Wu Ming''s eyes and ears, which is equivalent to actively receiving a large number of nails into their backyard.


    Needless to say, at present, no matter pandorn''s Thor''s sword, the secret weapon of the Federation, or even the similar plans of the Golden Oak Kingdom, they can''t get around the extraordinary power. Naturally, they have to seek help from the reincarnation, or the power support of the god space. With a lot of clues, Wu Ming can see the bottom card of the three largest steam powers.


    "The weapons of extermination have been developed, and they are still frantically increasing their reserves... There is also my pot in it..."


    Wu Ming looks a little embarrassed.


    Originally, the use of extraordinary power to extract raw materials is not what every extraordinary person can do.


    The scarcity of production makes other countries not so crazy.


    But after the god space appeared, everything was different.


    A large number of reincarnators have contributed to this, not only because of their supernatural abilities, but also because of the instruments and equipment exchanged from space by making use of various contribution points, which makes the nuclear power of the three countries rise and grow rapidly.


    "It''s impossible to destroy the planet with the warheads of three stores, but it''s enough to make the whole world''s ecosystem enter an irreversible change... Wait a minute, there are four!"


    Wu Ming thought of Chevy.


    With each other''s strength, it''s not too easy to extract raw materials. With the assistance of the crazy doctor and a large number of researchers and equipment left by the Empire, it''s only a matter of time before the sword of Thor can be reproduced.


    In addition, his current situation is the most unstable factor among the four families.


    And so is the Pandoran empire. Before it was destroyed, would it be completely crazy to be buried with the whole mankind?


    "Do I really want to be a savior?"


    After thinking about the cause and effect, Wu Ming suddenly felt a little sad.


    This kind of God is also his, and the ghost is his driving foot. It''s really very confusing.


    "But... In this way, the impact on the world line will be very profound. What will be the consequences?"


    Wu Ming''s complexion is complicated: "that great power, did you calculate this?"

 Chapter 719

    Any world has a unique world line, or a long river of destiny.


    It is everywhere, but no trace, imperceptibly promoting the development of the world.


    Once a deviation occurs in a certain place, it will produce a powerful correction force. In ancient times, this is called destiny!


    In Wu Ming''s view, this power of correction is the biggest supplement to the space of the LORD God - the original power of the world!


    No matter the God''s temple or his God''s space, it can be improved by swallowing this power.


    But in this Steampunk world, he can''t see a clear destiny.


    At the beginning, the strength was too low.


    Now, he is the first person in the world who has obtained the space of the LORD God, but he still can''t grasp it clearly.


    Only through deduction can we get a vague premonition: "this is the choice of... The world road, whether technology or mysterious forces will prevail in the future..."


    "But I didn''t expect that I would become a part of this trend. The assimilation ability of the world is too strong..."


    Wu Ming looks solemn.


    Now he is also standing on a key point of choice.


    Is it to nip out the seeds of the destruction of the world directly, or let it continue to develop?


    And what does this choice have to do with the arrangement of the power that left the space of the LORD God?


    "Well?"


    Just then, Wu Ming''s expression changed.


    News came from the space of the LORD God that the second wave of reincarnation sent by him to explore the great triangle of the devil had also been destroyed.


    That''s not worse than Charles, Lolita and Chevy. It''s just a low-key team, but it has the strength of the third level reincarnator, which can be called the strongest team!


    However, they finally went a little deeper than the waste firewood before, saw more information and brought a lot of intelligence.


    "It seems that I have to do it myself!"


    Now Wu Ming does not use the power of the main god space, and his own great compass has reached the fifth level of cultivation, which is infinitely close to the sixth level of the immortal way.


    In this world, there are few things that can instantly kill Thor unless he is faced with a hard anti Thor sword.


    And once the use of God space, even if the world is destroyed, he can leisurely live well.


    "Carter, help me get in touch with the presidential secretary''s office, tell them I''m going to finish my visit ahead of time, and inform captain victor in Victoria Harbor, get ready, I''m going to sea!"


    Do as you think.


    At present, the relics left in the world are almost explored by reincarnation people, and the remaining places may be very large. Of course, Wu Ming has to go out in person.


    Before the great power, he left space for the LORD God and calculated for him. I don''t know what will be left this time.


    "All right!"


    Carter agreed immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "Steven... No, pope!"


    When he returned to Victoria Harbour, Wu Ming was not very sorry.


    The former captain Victor, an old sea dog, came to meet him personally. He saw that he had a little bit of the temperament of a successful businessman. He was no longer the same as before. At this time, he was extremely respectful to Wu Ming.


    No way, just a few years, the other side''s change is earth shaking, even if the head of the hawk family to see, but also to treat solemnly.


    Not to mention the influence of the Church of redemption in the kingdom of Golden Oak, there are many believers in Victor''s own ocean salvage company.


    "Did Carter tell you about this time?"


    "Prepare the best boat, I''ll go to sea," Wu Ming said


    "No problem!"


    There is Steven''s share in the ocean salvage company. According to the principle, the two people should be partners. However, Captain Victor took it for granted to hear Wu Ming speak in this tone.


    "And..."


    He hesitated, and then he looked embarrassed: "the Hawks want to see you... You know, our company has been taken care of by them many times here..."


    "The Hawkes? It''s all right to see it! "


    Wu Ming waved his hand indifferently.


    Now he has the courage to say so. Sure enough, after hearing this promise, Captain Victor immediately went out with a happy face, leaving Wu Ming alone on the sofa. After a long time, he gave a low sigh.


    "Things are different..."


    Although he has a clear understanding for a long time, and with his continuous progress, he will sooner or later leave his former companions, friends and acquaintances far behind, but when he really encounters such a situation, he is still a little melancholy.


    "After this time, let''s go back to Chaoshi! Neville, vidi and Philippe, I don''t know how things are going now... "


    Since Wu Ming started to build the church, these friends who are still enjoying themselves seldom get in touch with each other.


    "Oh, and Alice..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The devil''s triangle, where are you going?"


    On the ship, hearing Wu Ming''s destination, Rao was Victor, and he also took a breath.


    What the salvage company does is salvage the remains of the sunken ship. All kinds of equipment are the best and the latest. However, even so, he does not dare to covet the graveyard of the ship on the sea.


    "Under the Pope''s crown... It''s the death place of the sea. Any instrument will fail when it comes to the triangle of death..."


    Victor said in a worried voice: "although I have confidence in this canary, it''s too risky!"


    "Please don''t worry! The Lord is protecting us


    Wu Ming smile, in a very God stick language.


    "Praise my Lord!"


    Behind Victor, the first mate, the second mate, the boatswain and the lookout all prayed piously.


    This is also the place where Captain Victor was very helpless. When he set out, Wu Ming changed most of the sailors on board into believers of the Salvation Church.


    He even doubted that his captain''s one hundred words might not be as effective as Steven''s.


    But up to now, Victor has no way at all. He feels like a thief.


    ¡­¡­


    "The first barrier of the devil''s triangle is the sea fog outside..."


    Victor looked at the thick fog on the opposite sea, with a worried look on his face: "these fog will not disperse for many years, and there are hidden reefs in the ocean. Coupled with the interference, the ship will hit the reefs and sink if it is not careful... This is just the most dangerous outside. Do we really want to go in?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Wu Ming had a relaxed smile on his face: "my Lord says that those who believe in him will be sheltered."


    At the moment when his voice fell, a golden light appeared, wrapping the whole hull.


    An invisible force field opens, so that all the boilers and equipment on the ship are running intact.


    "This is... A miracle!"


    Victor, with his mouth wide open, looked at the crew around him and immediately knelt down to pray.


    Although the people of the kingdom are no stranger to the existence of the extraordinary side since the birth of the werewolf Siegel, it is different to hear from the newspapers and the radio and to see with one''s own eyes.


    "Next, I''ll take the helm myself, and my Lord will guide us!"


    Wu Ming impolitely took over the command of Victor, who can only smile, dare not have the slightest opinion.


    Otherwise, Victor has no doubt that he will be thrown into the sea by these devout believers!


    In the great triangle of the devil.


    In the thick fog, a modern ship wrapped in golden light is slowly moving forward, miraculously avoiding all the reefs.


    Victor stood on the deck, looking around at the shadow of the sunken ship and the mast exposed to the sea, feeling his heart beating out.


    But strangely enough, the canary was sailing safely on the sea without even one distress.


    "Is there really a God in this world?"


    As a sailor, Victor was originally superstitious. Now seeing a series of miracles revealed by Wu Ming, he immediately wavered and had the idea of converting to the Salvation Church.


    "Captain, according to the order given by the Pope, no one is allowed to go on deck during the next voyage!"


    At this time, his chief mate came over and said in an unquestionable tone, "because there may be danger!"


    "What''s the danger?"


    Asked Victor curiously.


    He had seen that Pope Steven was very familiar with this place, and he didn''t know if he was inspired by the gods.


    "It''s mermaids. Their singing is very charming!"


    "Mermaid?"


    Victor naturally heard the legend of these sea elves, and immediately became interested: "really?"


    "Yes, their singing voice is so wonderful that no male can resist it!"


    Wu Ming''s gentle voice rang out directly in Victor''s mind, but the captain had no time to take this into consideration


    "I will not go back! Even if it''s in my ears, I''ll see them with my own eyes! "


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Those mermaids are not as beautiful and kind as they are said to be... Besides, their songs can''t be isolated by blocking their ears..."


    This information, of course, is also brought by reincarnation.


    If it wasn''t for them, Wu Ming didn''t know that there was a mermaid group living in the devil''s triangle.


    As the standard mysterious creatures, their strength is undoubtedly very strong, and has nothing to do with peace and kindness. They will attack all the ships they see, full of aggressiveness.


    The second reincarnation team was completely destroyed by them.


    Their death also brought the final news to Wu Ming.


    This Mermaid group is obviously guarding an island in the center of the devil''s triangle.


    There''s a big secret up there!


    Just as captain Victor wanted to say something more, the fog on the sea gradually dissipated.


    The red coral reefs are floating on the bottom of the sea. They are very bright and beautiful. The sky is clear and the sun is shining down.


    Everything is so quiet and beautiful. Suddenly, another graceful and ethereal song comes.

 Chapter 720

    In the sea fog of the devil''s triangle, the scenery is quite good.


    And in the middle of the blue sky and sea, a ethereal song suddenly came, with a clear taste.


    Captain Victor just heard the beginning, his face became intoxicated, his eyes were dull, and he walked to the end of the deck.


    "Wake up


    All of a sudden, a loud drink exploded in Victor''s mind like thunder.


    He suddenly came back to himself and found that his hands were already on the railing, one foot hanging in the air, and he was about to jump into the sea next.


    "Damn it


    Victor quickly turned back and felt as if he had been possessed: "is that a mermaid? It''s a sea monster


    Just now, he saw the dark shadow in the ocean.


    It''s true that the other side has a fish''s tail, blue scales and smooth body shape, but the upper part of the body is by no means what a beautiful woman looks like, but with fish gills, scales and sharp fingernails, it''s a half human and half fish monster.


    "In legends and myths, there are too many false contents... Many things are added to satisfy one''s wishes..."


    Wu Ming didn''t know when he came to the deck and looked at the shadows shuttling under the ship.


    The mermaid''s song goes on.


    But I don''t know why, after he came to the deck, although Victor still felt that the song was very melodious, he didn''t feel that his mind was fascinated.


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong!


    A dull sound, accompanied by a slight vibration, came from the bottom of the cabin.


    "Those mermaids, they didn''t confuse people, did they use this method?"


    Wu Ming lost his smile and stamped the deck slightly with his right foot


    Buzz!


    When the whole ship was shocked, the golden light on it suddenly became more intense.


    The mermaid in the water screams. No matter where it touches the golden light covered on the boat, it will emit screams and bubbles, just like being scalded.


    "Keep going... The position is, here!"


    Wu Ming identified the next position and gave the order.


    "Worthy of the Pope''s crown, even the mythical mermaid is afraid of your majesty!"


    Victor timely flattered, which is also true, he asked himself if he was driving the salvage boat out alone, now the bones have sunk into the trench.


    "These are nothing but isolated monsters..."


    But Wu Ming laughed: "where we are going, there is a mermaid group guarding us. The number should be more than 1000..."


    "One... A thousand?"


    Captain Victor opened his mouth wide: "this is crazy!"


    Before that, each one of the sea monsters was about the same size as ordinary human beings. Once there were thousands of sea monsters, they were just a small army, and there were not even 100 people on their ships.


    The strength gap in this is enough to make Victor feel desperate.


    Although Steven in front of him gave him a lot of surprises, but so bold, or make his heart scared.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to do it then, I can solve it by myself!"


    Wu Ming''s smile continued.


    That Mermaid tribe is more than just a large number of people. Some mermaids also have powerful spell like abilities, and even awaken the royal family of ancient blood.


    Otherwise, his reincarnation is not the weak and will not be totally destroyed there.


    Of course, you don''t have to tell Victor about this, otherwise the poor guy might be scared to death.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how unwilling captain Victor was, he could not disobey Wu Ming''s will.


    The speed of the ship became faster and faster, and not long after, a strange island appeared in front of victor.


    The island is like an open scallop. Many coral rocks are half immersed in the sea, and there are a lot of caves on it.


    Breeze, and then through the cave, even like a natural music box in general, released a wonderful music.


    But Victor doesn''t have the heart to appreciate it now, because he sees mermaids, lots of mermaids!


    On the reefs, in the sea, in caves and on the beach, a large number of mermaids are squatting. Some are eating, some are playing, some are swimming. However, when they see the Canary approaching, they all roar one after another. Some even pick up spears made of coral trees and grin at Victor, showing their sharp teeth.


    "They don''t seem to welcome us very much!"


    Victor murmured.


    "This is very normal, because for them, we are foreign and invaders, invading the sea home that has been sheltering them all the time..."


    Wu Ming stepped forward, his face indifferent.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for his power to guard the ship all the time, I''m afraid the Canary would not even be able to pass the most outer sea fog maze.


    And the situation here is even more dangerous.


    The whole structure of the shell island is actually a huge magic weapon, which can turn the natural wind into a terrible sound attack. If it is combined with the extraordinary existence and deliberately manipulated, even if the fourth level reincarnation comes, it will also be on the street.


    "Put down the lifeboat and I''ll go by myself!"


    Wu Ming ordered.


    "Your Holiness!"


    Several sailors were shocked: "it''s very dangerous down here!"


    "Believe in the power of the Redeemer! He will protect me


    Wu Ming flickered with the smell of a magic wand, immediately got on the boat and sailed slowly to the island under the frightened eyes of a group of sailors: "remember to wait for me, don''t leave the boat!"


    Behind his lifeboat, under the sea, the dense dark shadows followed him, just like the migratory fish, which made Victor''s hair stand on end.


    "Although the blood is a little thin, it''s really extraordinary..."


    At this time, Wu Ming was very interested in studying the mermaid under the water. A layer of golden light, like the afterglow of the setting sun, spread on the water, like a heavy load, no mermaid could emerge.


    "Human beings!"


    When he stepped on the beach, there was a commotion in the opposite Mermaid. Many stronger guys came forward, like guards, surrounded by a different Mermaid.


    The other side''s huge fish tail is swinging like a snake, and the upper body is like a human girl, not so ferocious as the same kind, covered with a layer of cyan scales, and with a little bit of golden light.


    "Mermaid king, can you speak human language?"


    Wu Ming is slightly interested.


    "This is not the place you should covet. Leave quickly!"


    Mermaid King''s human language is very dry, some parrot like taste, but the meaning is clearly expressed.


    In fact, if Wu Ming didn''t make her feel too dangerous, the mermaid princess would not be so easy to speak. Instead, she directly ordered the people to rush in and tear him to pieces, as if they were dealing with the previous humans.


    Although the previous intruders also have strange abilities, the mermaid princess has a feeling that they are not worth mentioning compared with the person in front of her.


    "I don''t mean to disturb your life. I just need to look for something on the island..."


    Wu Ming thought he was a reasonable man: "as long as you let me have a look at the center of the island, I will leave immediately!"


    "Island Center?"


    Mermaid princess heard this, but suddenly roared: "human, how dare you peep into the secret of the true God, kill him for me!"


    In anger at the same time, she opened her mouth and roared, revealing sharp fangs.


    The Mermaids around immediately surrounded Wu Ming, with the posture of tearing him to pieces.


    "True God?"


    But the more nervous they were, the more interested Wu Ming was in killing the secret.


    "Has there ever been an existence that left something on this island to be guarded by this group of mermaids?"


    With the strength of the other side on the sea, no ship can cope with it unless the high seas fleet is launched. The special situation of the devil''s triangle ensures that the government will not stir up troops and bring huge losses to come here. How can a single elite exploration be an opponent of the entire Mermaid group?


    Therefore, the degree of vigilance is very high. If we met Wu Ming today, these mermaids should still be able to maintain their responsibilities.


    "It''s really troublesome..."


    Wu Ming looked at the surrounded fishermen, but suddenly he snapped his fingers: "I don''t want unnecessary killing, so..."


    Boom!


    A vast and mysterious breath, almost like the universe, suddenly rose from him.


    This is the power after using the stored energy in the god space!


    If you really want to do it, even though Wu Ming is now an immortal, it will take a lot of effort to kill these mermaids, and some of the gains are not worth the losses.


    Therefore, he chose to use the power of God''s space directly.


    Under its growth rate, Wu Ming at this time is a genuine immortal, even a golden immortal!


    Pop!


    Within ten meters of him, the fishman, who had been greedy, seemed to want to swallow him alive, turned his eyes and fainted on the ground.


    Above level 6, it is a breakthrough of origin. Every move represents the world, and it is powerful and hard to stop.


    Pop!


    More Fishman legs a soft, straight down.


    The sailors on the Canary opened their eyes as if they had seen a miracle.


    No, it''s a miracle!


    In front of the Pope, even the ferocious and mysterious Fishman should bow down!


    "This is... The power of the gods!"


    Mermaid Princess barely able to maintain a standing position, although also precarious, but the face of the horror is more prominent.


    She took a deep look at Wu Ming, and suddenly performed one of the most ceremonious rituals of mermaids: "my Lord has been waiting for God, you have finally arrived!"


    "Wait for me?"


    Wu Ming was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, our Mermaid mission is to guard here until you come!"


    The mermaid princess said excitedly that from the fluctuation of her soul, she did not lie.

 Chapter 721

    "What my lord left behind is right in front of us!"


    Many Mermaid warriors come to the center of Shell Island with Wu Ming and Princess Mermaid.


    There, a large number of stone statues form a matrix, and the carving style on it is quite rough, which is obviously from the hand of these mermaids.


    "Because my Lord didn''t tell us what he left behind, we set up these and sealed it up firmly..."


    Said the mermaid princess.


    "No clear explanation?"


    Wu Ming smiles and walks into the stone matrix.


    This is obviously an array with the function of isolation and protection. Of course, in front of Wu Ming, these are not enough.


    He didn''t need the mermaid to withdraw the array, so he came directly to the center.


    In the center of the island, there stands a black stone wall, which has a dark color and a taste of steel.


    In the center of the stone wall, there is also a sculpture.


    "This breath... Can''t be wrong..."


    Wu Ming was a little excited. He recognized that the things here were obviously left behind by the previous great power.


    What is carved is a strange Mandala, on which many black snakes twined, symbiotic with flowers, forming the original branches and roots.


    "Although it''s here, it''s not here. Is it the projection of the cave? Space folding


    Wu Ming sensed that it was wrong the first time.


    It''s no wonder that the other party put things here in such a swagger that it had been encrypted for a long time.


    It can be said that there is no other existence that can break this barrier and obtain real inheritance except the self who controls the space of the LORD God.


    "I always think the trace of conspiracy is too obvious..."


    Wu Ming sighed, but the spirit did not hesitate to start the main god space and contact with Mandala carving.


    The other side uses Yang''s stratagem, which is bound to enhance their own strength and play a game with benzun. Therefore, there is no problem with the inheritance itself. If there is a problem, it will only be themselves and benzun.


    "It''s endless fun to fight with heaven, endless fun to fight with earth, even more fun to fight with people..."


    He shook his head and watched as the stone wall in front of him changed and a hazy light emerged.


    Whoa!


    Immediately, a golden streamer, with a lot of information and perception, disappeared into the forehead.


    "Only information?"


    Wu Ming has some doubts, but this is normal.


    After all, what treasure can be compared with the space of the LORD God? Therefore, the inheritance this time is mostly all kinds of information and perception.


    However, after he digested these, his face became more cloudy and sunny: "the way of Da Luo... And the world..."


    ¡­¡­


    Captain Victor had the feeling of escaping from the sky when the canary was on the sea.


    Everything I have experienced before is like a dream, full of incredible adventure.


    At this time, he looked at Steven standing on the deck and being presented by the mermaids. His eyes were full of admiration and admiration.


    "There''s no doubt that Pope Steven has great power, and it''s given by the God of redemption."


    He made up his mind in silence: "after going back this time, let''s go to the Church of redemption."


    Wu Ming did not know that he was about to harvest a devout believer. Even if he knew, he would not care much. Now his attention has been completely occupied by the information left by the great power.


    The other party must be a great existence above the eighth level. Even if it''s just a little spiritual understanding, it''s enough for him to taste for a long time, let alone contain so much information.


    "Three thousand boulevards can be detached. Originally, there was no realm division, and I just drew nine levels of reincarnation according to the rules of the main temple from the aspects of qi movement and origin."


    Wu Ming is inclined to the Taoist way, so many aspects are understood from the Taoist point of view.


    "The transcendence of level one and level two can also be achieved by ordinary human-machine coincidence, which can be regarded as the bottom. From the beginning of level three, it gradually transcends the secular world. Among the monks, level three real people can produce Yin gods, and from then on, they have vast supernatural powers. Level Four Heavenly masters can interfere with the celestial phenomena, level five earthly immortals can become their own blessed places, and dare to intervene even if they fight for the dragon."


    "But all of this is still at the level of" mortal things ". Only when we reach the level of level 6 immortals can we touch the world force and become transcendent!"


    "The earth immortal opens up a blessed land, the heaven immortal upgrades to the cave, and the seven level golden immortal creates the world!"


    "My true master created the Huangting world and was in the golden immortal position."


    "But starting from level 8, we should learn to let go!"


    "Five level blessed land, six level cave, seven level world, here, the world itself is mature, just like children grow up, parents can only let go..."


    Wu Ming has a trace of melancholy.


    "The way of eight levels is the only way! Condense the principle of the road, peel off all impurities, sublimate their own road


    "If the golden immortal''s way is the world grid, then the eight level grand realm is the universal grid. One card will never be changed by any world or even the universe!"


    This form of existence has almost transcended time and space, and has achieved "eternity" to some extent.


    "It''s just that in the realm of Dalao, you have to take back all your parts to gather the truth..."


    Wu Mingnan, eyes in the indescribable light.


    Since level 8 is the only one, when we make a breakthrough, we must take back all the separated incarnations and the like. We can''t lack any of them. Otherwise, if the origin is not complete and complete, it will easily lead to disaster.


    It is obvious that this news was deliberately leaked to himself by Daniang.


    "At present, it''s too early to think about these... But the description of the world is worth learning from..."


    At this moment, Wu Ming''s forehead was shining. He shook his head, forced himself to ignore this aspect, and looked at other important information.


    The seven level golden immortal can be said to be the master of the world, but the eight level great Luo is to be detached from the world and beyond the world.


    Of course, letting go of the world does not mean breaking all ties.


    On the contrary, after letting go, we will get some sense of integrity.


    What''s more, the world without the master of personality will usher in some incredible changes and give him feedback.


    There is another problem involved in this, that is, world promotion!


    The world is promoted from the cave. Before the cave, it is a blessed land. Before the blessed land, it is nothingness or other small planes.


    There are other realms in the world. If the will of the whole world comes together to form a real person or a dimensional universe, it is possible!


    But the powerful people have found a situation, that is, in the world of God, this kind of promotion is often very difficult, far less than those naturally generated, or the world where the original owner has fallen.


    There are many reasons for this. Maybe it has something to do with the free will of living beings. It''s both mysterious and mysterious. The principle has not been thoroughly clarified up to now.


    But one thing is for sure, once the world upgrades, it will surely get the joy of the chaotic sea. In this process, as long as we make efforts, we will surely get unimaginable rich returns.


    Most of those who were originally immortals, or even foreign immortals, but obtained the existence of world authority and status came from this way.


    And if the helper is still the original owner of the world, he will get more money and even enough to impact the realm of Darrow!


    "World upgrade... Daluo... Huangting... And the world..."


    It''s not up to Wu Ming to worry about things in Huangting.


    The reason why he attaches great importance to this part of the content is that the world has just reached this critical point!


    The power is present! The era of great navigation has reached its peak, and Pandoran''s rebellion... All of these have become a great change that has never happened in the whole Steampunk world for thousands of years!


    Even with the help of Wu Ming''s supernatural power and the assistance of the main temple, we can feel the whole world''s desire to move. Waves of the force unconsciously escape, making the whole world change wonderfully from the micro and macro aspects.


    "This is the sign that the world is about to be promoted!"


    Obviously, Wu Ming is ready to take the lead in this promotion and make a lot of money.


    "It''s just that, judging from the performance of the world, its future development direction doesn''t seem to be the science and technology side..."


    With the boiling of the world force, the power of various powers has been greatly increased. Now, even the ancient species of mermaid have become active.


    Wu Ming estimated that the dark aristocrats in scarlet hands would also find that their original thin blood power was becoming stronger and stronger.


    All these represent that the world seems to have made a choice.


    "But it''s not right..."


    Wu Ming pondered: "the development of steam civilization is no worse than that of previous generations, and even surpasses in some aspects. In this world, after all, ordinary people still occupy the majority. Will they be willing to withdraw from the stage of history? It''s bound to be a fierce counterattack! "


    Even though the experience of many worlds makes him deep in wisdom, he still has the feeling of indecision on the key to promotion in this world.


    "In addition, there is the sword of Thor, the last weapon of the secular regime..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    When Wu Ming thought of this, he was suddenly shocked: "could it be..."


    At this time, he knew the sea like a flash of lightning. When he thought about the cause clearly, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "If the development of the situation is really the same as what I predicted, then the upgrade of the god space must be solved as soon as possible!"


    At present, there is still a great demand for the power of faith contributed by the believers of the Salvation Church in the space of God, which must be changed.


    Otherwise, there will be no problem now, but when great changes come, they will be caught off guard!


    After the upgrade of the space of the LORD God, he can directly draw the force from the world and chaos, which means that Wu Ming has got rid of the biggest constraint, no matter how the world develops in the future, he has firmly occupied the initiative!

 Chapter 722

    Yinchao city.


    In the early morning, vidi got up from the bed, and there was a delicious smell of food in the living room.


    The toast was yellow and steaming, with two slices of bacon and a poached egg.


    In the glass jar, the hot fresh milk makes people move their fingers at a glance.


    "Master, today''s newspaper!"


    Vidi sat in his seat, and the maid took the initiative to put a napkin around him.


    On a nearby table, his housekeeper put down the iron and delivered the press.


    In this era, civil technology, military technology and even Royal technology are totally two concepts. Although the latter two have reached the level of transistor and display screen, the printing ink of printing factories is still generally not up to standard among the people. There is a smell of shoddy manufacturing, especially the newly printed newspapers will be stained with a layer of ink at the touch.


    Ordinary newspapers can''t afford to use high-end technology because of the cost.


    Therefore, in the real upper class families, there are people who are specially responsible for ironing the newspapers delivered every morning. Usually, this is the job of housekeeper.


    "Well!"


    Vidi took the warm newspaper, after ironing, the ink on it had been completely dry, emitting a fragrance, but also not touched.


    "Is the science magazine closed?"


    He drank milk, ate bacon with bread and read the newspaper. He was surprised and felt reasonable again.


    "There are so many supernatural events in the kingdom that the other party can''t explain them at all. The angry readers have asked it to explain it for a long time..."


    Vidi turned over the second page of the newspaper, and a striking headline suddenly appeared: "exploring the great Siberian forest, finding the trace of the mysterious werewolf!"


    "All right! Another werewolf has been found. What''s the matter with the world? "


    Vidy rolled his eyes and complained.


    In his life, there was no difference in primary school and junior high school. After that graduation trip, he came back and broke through the obstruction of his parents. He insisted on choosing the road he wanted and went quite well. Now he is a little famous businessman in Yinchao city.


    But he didn''t change much, but the world became more and more strange to him.


    "Psychic class enrollment?"


    "The master of mystics teaches!"


    "A lecture by Henry the great adventurer?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the side page of the newspaper, there are many advertisements and recruitment information. Vidi just glanced at them and shook his head: "since the appearance of werewolf, there are more and more swindlers in the Kingdom under the banner of special functions. If you really want to see the super powers, you''d better go directly to save the church. At least those magic powers must be real!"


    Thinking of the Church of redemption and Pope Steven, Vidy couldn''t help smiling.


    To make such a friend is the greatest achievement of his life.


    He even doubted that his career in Yinchao would not be so smooth without the influence of this aura.


    "My housekeeper, do I have any schedule left out today?"


    After eating and drinking, vidi wiped his mouth with a white napkin, chewed a mint, and asked leisurely.


    "According to yesterday''s schedule, master, you should arrive at the company at 9 a.m., and the driver is waiting outside... Besides, my wife came to see you and left a message for you!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    There was a helpless look on vidi''s face: "if you want me to sign up for some strange cram class and meet some important person of university enrollment, you don''t have to tell me."


    "Actually, none of them!"


    The housekeeper''s face was very strange: "madam, let me tell you that she has prepared a marriage for you. I hope you can meet your fiancee this evening!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Vidi immediately widened his eyes: "make a decision to get married? fianc¨¦e? Oh, my God... What age do those old timers think this is? Shouldn''t this kind of marriage decided by parents be swept into the garbage heap of history long ago? "


    "In fact, neither the master nor the wife thinks so!"


    His housekeeper said in a regretful way: "as your personal housekeeper, I also suggest that you meet this miss Lilith, who is from a famous family in the kingdom!"


    "All right, all right..."


    Vidi sighed: "I can''t imagine that even if I move out, I still can''t escape from my family... But in order not to let them come here and roar... You tell her, I will go!"


    Ding Ling Ling!


    Just then, on the small round table in the living room, a golden microphone and a ringing telephone suddenly rang out.


    "Master, I''m looking for your phone. The other party claims to be your old classmate!"


    After the housekeeper took it, he immediately handed the microphone to vidi.


    "I have many classmates. Since the establishment of my business, I have met several acquaintances when I go out..."


    Vidy grumbled discontentedly, took the microphone, and immediately a voice came from his ear that surprised him: "Hi! Vidy, this is Steven. Do you have time to get together? Call the others


    "Yes, of course!"


    Vidi jumped up almost immediately: "where are you? I''ll be right there? "


    "Don''t worry, I will take the airship and arrive at Yinchao this evening. I have a free time for one night."


    The opposite Wu Ming said.


    "I see. I''ll pick you up myself then!"


    Vidi took a deep breath, put down the microphone, and immediately said in a loud voice: "housekeeper, go to the best hotel in the city immediately, book a good private room and a banquet."


    "Also, the wedding meeting should be rescheduled."


    The housekeeper raised his eyebrows in surprise, but he seldom saw the host''s face.


    "I''m going to start preparing now, and I''m going to make a few more calls. Neville and Philip are sure to call, and Alice... Well, I heard she''s had a bad time recently..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a research institute in Yinchao city.


    "Alice, what''s the matter with you? Why even the simplest parameter records are wrong? "


    Alice was wearing the worker''s clothes she had to wear in the garage. She was also stained with a lot of engine oil. She apologized and said, "I''m sorry, director. I''ll pay attention next time!"


    "Do you want another time?"


    The owner''s chubby face was full of anger: "Alice, do you know what the environment is now? The situation of each research institute is not good, and our research institute is also preparing to lay off staff.... "


    Alice turned pale.


    This is also true. These basic scientific research institutions have the greatest impact on the power in this world. Unless they happen to study the supernatural power, they will be generally questioned.


    "It''s getting worse and worse in the society now. Even the elites from universities can look up to our small Research Institute. I received ten resumes this week..."


    Alice''s head was lower at the director''s reproach.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t go to university in those years. Although she studied harder these years, she worked very hard every day. She had to attend various training classes at night. The cost was often not worth the loss, and neither side could do it well.


    In fact, the easier way is not without it.


    That is to give up their dreams and honestly get married and have children.


    Her mother had already selected several candidates for her, and they all looked very good.


    But for some reason, Alice just didn''t want to.


    "How can I spend my youth on these things..."


    Alice clenched her teeth, but on the surface, she had to apologize.


    After being scolded by the director, taking on more punitive work, and being deducted one day''s salary, Alice finally walked out of the Research Institute, feeling as if she had come down from the battlefield.


    Let''s go!


    Just then, on the side of the road, the sound of the air bag horn suddenly sounded.


    "Hey, beauty, do you want a ride?"


    A guy dressed casually, much like the rich second generation, pulled open the door of the steam car and bowed slightly: "I also have a free dinner here!"


    "Vidi, you fellow!"


    Looking at the old classmate, Alice finally showed a relaxed smile.


    The other side and she are in the same boat for the first half of their lives. They are not good at learning. No matter how hard they try, they can''t catch up with those bullies and gods.


    But vidi is very lucky, family conditions are far better than her, more courage, resolutely began his own road.


    "Aren''t you going to the company today?"


    Asked Alice, somewhat strangely.


    "Get in the car first!"


    Vidy could not help but ask Alice to get on the bus. Then he confessed, "we old classmates are going to get together. I also called inspector Philip and Neville..."


    "Philip also graduated successfully and was assigned here to be a police inspector!"


    Alice sighed faintly and suddenly responded, "no... why do you have a party all of a sudden?"


    "It''s because, of course, he''s here!"


    Vidy sighed: "Alice, I know you are very strong and don''t want to accept our help, but you need to know that in this competitive society, you need to put all your resources on the gambling table as chips, otherwise, how can you defeat those who are better off than you and who work harder than you?"


    "I know, I know all this..."


    ''Alice murmured, the taste in her heart so complicated.


    And all this, when I got off the car and came to the box of the largest hotel in the city center, suddenly intensified to the peak.


    "I''m not fit here. Let''s go!"


    She looked at the resplendent decoration, as well as her simple to the extreme, starched some white work clothes, suddenly emerged a sense of inferiority.


    "Why do you want to leave now that you are here? At least I''ll see my old friend first


    With sharp eyes, vidi saw a figure and immediately exclaimed, "Neville, here! Here! "

 Chapter 723

    "Hi! Vidi, I can''t believe you came earlier than me


    Neville was wearing a tuxedo and holding a stick of civilization in his hand. He was the first to start a family in the same period. Now he looks very stable, just like a man who has responsibility and can support a family.


    "And Alice, good day!"


    Neville''s face was full of warm smile, without any hypocrisy and mockery.


    Several people came to the private room, only to find that another person had been waiting in it.


    "Phillip, you son!"


    Vidi laughed and came forward to give Philip a punch: "aren''t you a busy man? I didn''t have time to invite you to dinner several times before. When did you have such a free time? "


    Philip was dressed in a black police uniform, with a shiny badge on his shoulders and chest.


    After graduating from the Royal Police Academy, he climbed very fast. Now he is the deputy of Yinchao police station. He is a big man. There are many people who want to get involved.


    Hearing what Vidy said, Philip''s face immediately appeared a look of embarrassment: "I''m sorry... In the past few times, I just happened to encounter a person with powers to make trouble. I really can''t spare time!"


    "The extraordinary ones?"


    When vidi heard this, he became more interested. His eyes were shining and he asked, "tell me quickly, can they really emit fire and lightning?"


    "I don''t know. With the current strength of our bureau, what we can deal with are more ordinary people. Most of them are similar to ordinary people in appearance, but they have greater strength and faster reaction. Shotguns, explosion-proof shields and sharp arrow snipers can barely cope with them. No matter how ferocious people are, they will be pushed by the army, I also want to run for my life immediately... But the Pandoran empire is really bad recently. Two very powerful powers have been produced. It''s said that they can summon the storm and separate the land. The imperial army has been defeated twice, and maybe it will be subjugated... "


    Philip obviously didn''t want to talk more about his work. Instead, he talked about foreign gossip. However, with his position, most of the news he heard was true. Not only did Vidy and Neville listen with interest, but even Alice came over.


    "At present, pandorn''s rebel army has two strongest powers. One is the leader of the rebel army, called Chevy, who can control the earth. The other is poser, who almost completely destroyed the Empire''s high seas fleet..."


    Philip said this with an obvious look of worry: "the situation in pandorn empire is very bad now. I''m worried that this kind of chaos will spread to the whole world..."


    After the steam revolution, the world has always been affected by one thing.


    At first glance, although the rebellion and war were only carried out in pandorn Empire, the trend of seeking independence and autonomy has begun to spread among the colonies, which is more dangerous than anything else!


    Needless to say, in response to pandorn''s appeal for help and some unspeakable purposes, Golden Oak and Bauhinia also began to fight secretly. Naturally, the prices of various living materials soared all the way, and the living standards of the common people fell again and again.


    All this made inspector Phillip smell something ominous.


    "Good analysis, Philip!"


    At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open, and Wu Ming, who was in his usual clothes, came in.


    "Steven!"


    A few people stand up, Neville, vidi a few look excited, and Alice is mixed with a trace of uneasiness.


    "I''m sorry I''m late!"


    Wu Ming shook hands with a few friends with a smile, then sat down one by one and talked happily. Just a few words brought the relationship closer and made them recall the familiar feeling of getting along with each other before.


    "Neville, I heard that your wife is pregnant. Congratulations. I''ll make up a present when I get back!"


    "Vidi, your business has been opened in other cities. It''s amazing."


    "And Philip!"


    Wu Ming turns his head and looks at Philip. This guy is the best among his classmates. He is also the most reserved at this time.


    Seeing his eyes turning, he immediately stood up tight: "under the Pope''s crown!"


    "Eh?"


    Wu Ming was stunned, and immediately said: "we are all friends, so we don''t need to use such a strange name... Have you finished the position of deputy director of the patrol Bureau of Yinchao city? Very good


    "In fact, we are also believers of the God of redemption."


    Said Philip in a humble voice.


    "Oh


    What he asked for was probably to say hello to himself. Wu Ming didn''t like it either.


    "And Alice, how have you been?"


    "It''s not as good as you, but it''s OK!"


    Alice didn''t know what it was like in her heart, but she replied.


    "Well, now that you are all here, I can get down to business!"


    After the greetings, Wu Ming''s face became sober: "the recent world is not very peaceful, and you must be aware of it... I came here to tell you, in case... I mean in case, if chaos spreads here, you can go to Caspar City, the headquarters of Salvation Church!"


    He said in a confident way: "even in the crisis of world destruction, it is absolutely safe there! Who... Would like to move now? "


    "Well... Sorry, I don''t quite understand what you mean..."


    Neville and vidi look confused.


    Although the current world is a bit chaotic, no matter who, suddenly a friend came to tell you that the world will encounter a crisis of destruction. I''m afraid the first reaction is that the other party is insane. The second reaction is that I didn''t brush my teeth when I got up in the morning.


    "Well..."


    Wu Ming sighed, knowing that these people are not his own crazy believers, and that his family and friends are in the city. Without seeing the danger with his own eyes, he wants to abandon everything and move to a strange place. This determination can not be made by anyone.


    "I just said if..."


    Of course, Wu Ming will not divulge his speculation about the direction of the world: "I am here to give you a guarantee that if you are in danger one day in the future, remember what I said today!"


    With this impression, they can make the right choice when the disaster happens.


    Wu Ming is not a saint. If he has any advantages, he will be himself first, then his family and friends. If the situation permits, he will try his best to extend more benefits, just like concentric circles.


    "Well, we remember it!"


    Vidy and Philip looked at each other, and their faces were solemn.


    After all, Steven''s identity is too sensitive.


    How can the Pope of the Church of redemption, who has several great figures in the whole kingdom of Golden Oak, be aimless?


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart is a little heavy.


    "Ha ha..."


    I don''t know how long it took, but Nawi''s dry laughter broke up the embarrassment: "Steven, you scare us as soon as you meet!"


    "Well, it''s my fault!"


    Wu Ming raised his glass: "I''ll have a drink first!"


    "Waiter, it''s not served yet!"


    When old friends meet, vidi and Philip quickly suppress their uneasiness and doubts and begin to shout.


    Originally, the atmosphere became warm again. However, a discordant voice suddenly came from outside, interrupting the greetings of some old classmates.


    "You dare to stop me, do you know who I am? Hurry up and get that guy Vidy out, or you''ll take the consequences! "


    "Well? Vidi, come to you! "


    Philip laughed, looking very calm: "where did you get into trouble? Do you need me to help you with this? "


    In Yinchao City, he is a character.


    And now, in the box, there is still a great God pestering, he naturally has no fear.


    "Well... I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be a business dispute!"


    Vidy felt his nose awkwardly and stood up. "I''ll go out and have a look!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go too!"


    Philip also stood up and followed vidi to the door. Neville, Wu Ming and even Alice were intrigued and listened quietly.


    The roar outside became louder as soon as it was quiet: "you are the guy who dares to make a date with my sister?"


    "Sir, are you Lilith''s brother? I should have told the housekeeper that the appointment has been rescheduled


    Vidi''s voice, immediately is a dull sound and scream.


    "What are you doing?"


    Philip''s voice and color are all fierce to shout a way: "intentionally injure a person, do you want to enter patrol police station?"


    "Sorry, I''m an officer. Only a military court can judge me!"


    "I know you, Philip, a little deputy of the police station, a friend of vidi, hehe..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Some trouble!"


    Before long, Philip came in, some disheartened: "the other party is vidi''s fiancee family, the Kingdom''s famous family!"


    He blushed, obviously embarrassed to disturb Wu Ming: "now I want to take vidi away by force. Without your permission, I''m sorry to borrow your name!"


    "Forget it, vidi..."


    Wu Ming snapped his fingers. Bob, who was waiting outside, suddenly seemed to hear some order. He came out of the hall and stopped the man who was carrying vidi.


    "Please put this gentleman down!"


    Bob''s face is smiling, but his tone is not very polite


    A moment later, with black eyes and a face of bad luck, vidi entered the private room: "I''m sorry... I''ve been disturbed by a little thing, and..."


    He lowered his voice: "that guy wants to see you..."


    In fact, until now, he didn''t know that Steven''s face was so easy to use, and his influence in the kingdom was even more frightening.


    "OK, let him make an appointment with my Secretary!"


    Wu Ming answered with a smile.


    But Alice looked at the scene, but there was a voice in her heart


    "It turned out that I was climbing silently, just trying to get closer to him..."

 Chapter 724

    Pandorn empire.


    Since the fall of the Iron Eagle fortress and the defeat of the high seas fleet, the country has been divided in two.


    Under the leadership of Schaeffer, a country called pandorn Free Alliance was founded. At the beginning of the establishment of the alliance, more than 50 big cities announced to join, becoming a huge force with a complete set of steam industry system and more than 300000 standing armies.


    Although the liberal alliance actively sought international support after its establishment, other countries responded coldly to it. Even after media control, all the mainstream media unanimously condemned the atrocities of the coalition army.


    Boom!


    Huge armored airships gathered in the sky, like a dense dark cloud, and like laying eggs, dumping countless air bombs on the battlefield.


    The violent explosion, with an amazing heat wave, separated the land and set off a sandstorm. The flames and blood danced wildly, which immediately brought great casualties to the Allied forces below.


    I''m sorry!


    At this time, not far away in the sky, thunder and lightning, a huge tornado formed, swept to the airship cluster at a very fast speed.


    In the center of the tornado, you can even see a small black spot with the outline of a human figure.


    Many airships above the harsh sound of the alarm, like frightened birds, ready to flee the scene in droves.


    Unfortunately, in the face of a tornado, the speed of this airship is a tragedy.


    WOW!


    Finally, the first airship was involved in the wind, air bag tear, cabin explosion into a ball of sparks.


    After the first one, there is the second one, the third one... It seems that the tornado has become a monster that devours everything.


    After the loss of air support, the army on the ground immediately fell into the siege of the coalition army and became a great rout.


    "Your Excellency


    As the sun goes down, flames are still burning in many places on the battlefield. A flag representing pandorn Empire slowly falls down and is engulfed by the flames.


    Chevrolet stood on the battlefield, and the generals next to him immediately stepped forward: "congratulations on another great victory. This time, the pandorn empire''s armored airship army was finally lured out of total annihilation. Since then, our side has grasped the absolute initiative in strategy."


    "After this failure, those old nobles of the Empire should be sober and know how to negotiate, right?"


    It''s not that Chevrolet doesn''t want to sweep Pandora''s empire directly into the garbage, but he is more aware of his current situation.


    At present, the situation of the free Federation is only worse than that of the Pandoran empire. The reason why it can win in a row is that its reincarnation is wantonly hanging up.


    It''s like a burning flame. Once there''s no fuel, it will go out in an instant.


    And, it''s not too far away from that day.


    "Your Excellency, Dr. Siti sent a telegram!"


    At this time, his most trusted female secretary of reincarnation came forward and whispered in only two voices: "poser is dead..."


    Dr. Siti''s X-ray amplifier is originally a double-edged sword with great hidden dangers and side effects, which is harmful to the user''s health. In the high seas fleet, poser almost died. This time, in order to ensure victory, he forced the power to overdraw, which is normal.


    But as soon as he left, the pillar supporting the coalition army collapsed in half.


    "Block the news!"


    Chevrolet took a deep breath and issued the order.


    Originally, it was not too much to enjoy the national sacrifice with poser''s contribution, but now is an important time for peace talks, so we should not show our diffidence.


    "Poser is dedicated to our ideal and cause. What we can do now is to continue it!"


    Chevrolet sighed, "is there any good news besides this?"


    "Yes!"


    The Secretary''s eyes twinkled with a certain light: "Raytheon sword imitation plan, successful! We''ve got our first experiment. "


    "Very good!"


    Chevrolet thought, "let''s leak this information to pandorn empire through several intelligence agents found here... I hope this information can make them more sober and stop making unnecessary delusions."


    ¡­¡­


    Pandorn, the capital of the Empire, the house of Lords.


    When the news came that the front line was defeated and the air force suffered heavy losses, there was no accident that there was another row in Congress.


    The elders and nobles prevaricate and attack each other, the voice of the main battle group slowly declines, and the main peace group has the upper hand.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    At this time, a young voice suddenly sounded, with the power of self-confidence, even put the whole field of noise down.


    Many great nobles were surprised to see the man standing on the platform. Compared with a group of old people, he was a little too young. His fiery red hair seemed to be burning flames. He was wearing Prince''s clothes and was his royal highness crown prince Gaudi.


    "I know that the three successive defeats on land, sea and air are unbearable burden for the Empire, but the situation of the opposite coalition army is absolutely no better than ours... They are waiting for a hundred wastes, and what they need most is time to rebuild. At this time, to negotiate peace, even if only to send a symbolic mission and cease-fire, is to give them a chance to breathe!"


    "Yes, the enemy has powers comparable to the gods, but the Empire does not have a card. What we need now is a nuclear bomb! Nuke!! More nukes!!! Don''t be afraid of the other side''s nuclear deterrence. In terms of equivalence and reserves, they will never be our opponents! "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at his Highness the crown prince, many aristocrats suddenly thought: "it seems that this crown prince is an iron and blood figure."


    What they didn''t know was that after his highness Gaudi finished his speech and returned to the palace, his face suddenly changed.


    "Come out!"


    He said in a low voice, an unreal figure suddenly emerged from the darkness and gradually solidified.


    "According to the latest intelligence, poser is dead, and the alliance has successfully made a sample of Thor''s sword."


    The visitor said in a dry voice.


    "No way... Chevy''s team is much stronger than us in reincarnation space... It''s a great success to let poser die of exhaustion this time!"


    Gaudi showed a confident smile: "I know the bottom card of Chevrolet, but he doesn''t know me. This is our biggest advantage!"


    His royal highness, who usually lives in seclusion, did not know when he became the reincarnator of reincarnation space!


    However, compared with having to attend public places frequently, the Emperor himself, as a symbol of the country, pays less attention to the crown prince and is easier to conceal.


    "Just... Your highness..."


    The figure in the dark hesitated: "if the war really continues, what shall we do? Do you really want to fight a nuclear war on our territory? "


    "There, starting from the iron and steel Eagle fortress, is no longer our territory!"


    Gaudi sighed: "if we can''t make up our mind immediately, even here, it won''t be safe... What we can do now is to mobilize all our forces and destroy the enemy when the enemy hasn''t completely consolidated its foundation! You and I both know that Chevy is not a reincarnator at all! If he dares to use that increase again, poser''s end will be his future


    "You''ll go out later and leak the information to the nobles of the main fighting faction by means of preparation."


    Gaudi shook his head.


    Although he was very dissatisfied with the decadent nobles and incompetent bureaucrats under his rule, he knew his identity better!


    As the prince of the Empire, these aristocrats are the foundation of his rule.


    It is because of the aristocracy''s legal system that he is the crown prince of the Empire. If he still plays reform at this time, he will commit suicide instead of saving his life.


    Even if we want to change it, we must wait until we completely defeat the Allied forces!


    "When the time comes, pandorn will be reborn under my leadership!"


    Gaudi''s eyes seemed to be burning with fire.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a discussion about Wu Ming took place in the distant Bauhinia Federation.


    "Your Excellency


    Lucius looked at the familiar faces he often saw in the newspapers. Even though he had already prepared himself, he was very excited.


    "I''ve read the report you submitted..."


    The Federation as a whole said in a solemn voice: "the five levels of non-human beings are indeed a major challenge to the order of the Federation. Pandorn''s experience has already explained everything, and your predecessor is too conservative."


    "Ex?"


    Lucius was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I''ve removed your boss. From now on, Lucius, you''re the chief executive of the Federal Office of paranormal phenomena!"


    The president signed a document: "I authorize you to maintain the security of the union by all means, and to detect and monitor dangerous non-human beings."


    "At last, have you come this far?"


    Lucius saluted subconsciously, but he thought of such words as gas chamber and concentration camp.


    After he came out of the presidential hall, he returned to his office with an excited smile on his face and immediately found Professor Luther.


    "Professor, no one can stop us now!"


    Lucius said in a dignified way: "last time we didn''t leave Pope Steven in the union, it was our biggest mistake!"


    "You still want to target him?"


    Professor Luther frowned: "our understanding of reincarnation above level 4 is still too superficial..."


    "Therefore, we need a reference object! And


    Lucius asked, "do you want the Federation to become a Second Empire? If you don''t want to, you have to work out a routine method for them as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 725

    "Chevrolet thinks that Thor''s sword can frighten pandorn Empire, but he doesn''t know that Prince Gaudi has already shown courage to fight a nuclear war with him, using mature technology and more nuclear warheads to kill him..."


    Sitting in a lengthened car, Wu Ming read the information of all kinds of reincarnation recently: "in addition, the Bauhinia Federation and the Golden Oak kingdom are also madly making nuclear bombs, and they even don''t hesitate to exchange raw materials directly from the god space. It''s really..."


    He always has a feeling that these countries are running all the way on the road of death.


    "But if you don''t care about them, deal with the affairs of Caspar first!"


    Wu Ming got off the car and came to a construction site.


    This is a large piece of land bought by the Church of redemption in the suburbs. Legally speaking, as long as it does not violate the laws of the Kingdom, Wu Ming can do anything on it.


    "Your Holiness!"


    Carter wiped the sweat on his face, walked out of the steam machine and saluted Wu Ming: "this huge underground shelter has been built. According to your requirements, it adopts shockproof design and isolation layer. In theory, the food and water reserves are enough for tens of thousands of people for a long time..."


    In his words, there was an indelible sadness: "is the end coming?"


    Although it is absolutely in accordance with the laws of the kingdom to buy a piece of land to be used as a refuge, people''s uneasiness is inevitable.


    Wu Ming, in particular, is almost the spokesman of gods in the eyes of believers. If he says a wrong word, it may cause a disaster.


    "The things here should be kept secret. Let''s just say that we are building an underground warehouse... As for whether the disaster will come or not..."


    Wu Ming blinked: "I can only say... Be prepared for nothing!"


    In fact, in his mind, the god space is the safest place. Once the future world really changes dramatically and is not suitable for human survival, he will move his family and Carter and other confidants to the god space.


    Anyway, even if the nuclear strike is more severe, can it still cross the space?


    With the space of God, there is an absolutely safe way back, and there is more confidence for future planning.


    "But it''s almost..."


    Wu Ming''s pupil flashed a light: "the space of the LORD God is still a little short, so we can upgrade. From then on, we can directly draw strength from the world and the chaotic sea, and less rely on faith..."


    This is also the problem he needs to consider. Otherwise, if the population of the whole planet drops sharply in the end of the world, the power of faith will be reduced, and sooner or later, the space of the LORD God will also have problems.


    "Well? It seems that there are a few miscellaneous fish trying to deal with me? Lucius of the Federation... Alas... There are other national forces and families. As expected, allies are the most unreliable... "


    Some pictures and information immediately made Wu Ming frown and shake his head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Church of redemption seems to be huge, with more than one million believers, but how many devout believers are willing to fight for it? This is really an interesting question."


    On the train, Lucius looked at Professor Luther in front of him and said with a smile: "ordinary people, even devout believers, you can make him go to church every week, or donate. But if you want to sacrifice blood for religion, he must consider it carefully. If you want to press on the whole family and fight against the regime?"


    "Among a million people, it''s good to have 10000 people, or even less..."


    He said: "the clergy of the Church of redemption has never been more than 5000. It seems to be very powerful and developing very fast, but compared with other churches, it is too new. There is no time for the faith to precipitate, and it can not cultivate real crazy believers... It looks terrible because of two reasons: first, it has the support of the upper class of the Golden Oak kingdom; second, it has the support of the upper class of the Golden Oak kingdom, It has a group of real powers. Maybe now it will add the scarlet hand... "


    It has to be said that Lucius really did his homework for the Salvation Church: "our task this time is like pruning a garden, starting from the branches, and finally the trunk."


    "Prune the branches?"


    Professor Luther was a little surprised.


    "There''s no mistake. I''ll let the upper class of the Kingdom give up the Salvation Church, then the peripheral organizations, then its clergy, and finally the Pope Steven..."


    With Lucius excited voice of words, a vicious plan immediately generated.


    "Hiss..."


    When Luther heard this, she took a cool breath: "are you not afraid of revenge?"


    "Revenge, how to revenge?"


    Lucius blinked: "have you forgotten where the foundation of the Church of redemption is? Even if we mess up, it won''t be us! "


    "As for if the Pope broke into the union by himself, that''s probably what I''d like to see the most."


    Lucius showed a sneer: "the federal allocation of so much military spending every year, there should be some role."


    "You..."


    Luther was shocked to look at Lucius in front of him, as if he did not know him. When did he become such a cold person?


    Is it his nature or the change of the environment?


    "... what are you going to use to persuade those powerful people?"


    Prof. Luther is deeply aware of the pee nature of those aristocrats. How can he agree to let go if he doesn''t show them the real interests that are attractive to them.


    Even he could guess the other party''s reply, which was a tacit attitude at most. He would not stand up for Lucius.


    "Intelligence! In terms of the space of the gods... "


    Lucius laughed: "they put their hopes on the kingdom of God, hoping to get the salvation of their souls after death? Ha ha... It''s just a deceptive means of religion! Who can prove the existence of the kingdom of God? "


    In fact, up to now, Lucius and Luther also insist that Pope Steven is just a very powerful transcendent, and in the name of the God of redemption, they set up the church to expand their influence.


    I have to admit that, to some extent, they did guess the truth.


    However, if they knew that the intelligence and props they were going to use to tempt those high-level officials of the kingdom were originally from Wu Ming, they would not know what kind of expression they would have.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Pope, it''s not right!"


    The power of Bauhinia Federation is undoubtedly enormous.


    After Lucius started, Carter immediately ran to Wu Ming with great worry and told him, "many officials in the city hall have changed their attitude towards us. They have a taste of being away from us. According to several believers, there has been a change in the king''s capital."


    "Now, not only the examination and approval of engineering projects, but also some simple procedures, they are blocking us. It''s too much!"


    Carter was filled with indignation and some vague fear.


    Originally, he thought he was very good and powerful. Even in the Golden Oak Kingdom, he was also a character.


    But now, when the real state machine comes into operation, he realizes his insignificance.


    "Is the Kingdom going to strike us?"


    When he thought about this direction, he immediately broke into a cold sweat, because he found that if it was true, there would be no better way for the whole church to go from light to dark and hibernate in silence.


    "Your Holiness!"


    A female secretary also hurriedly pushed the door in: "the businesses that have been cooperating with us are calling one after another to stop the agreement. What should we do?"


    The grace of the saint, looking at even a little flustered.


    Modern society is a huge whole, any seemingly huge organization or force can not do without this foundation.


    Now the other party just slightly blocked the material approval, the whole church seems to be very uncomfortable, even the high-level are a little flustered, if you really start, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Ming frowned, waved his hand, a golden magic spread, with the power of dispelling fear.


    What makes his salvation church stronger than other organizations is that it has true gods... Well, gods may be false, but the divine power they give is true.


    With this, a group of irons and backbones will not be easily shaken.


    Lucius thought that after doing so, the Church of redemption would become a mess, but he was very wrong.


    In Wu Ming''s opinion, it''s also a good idea to do this once in a while, to strengthen faith, and to select true believers.


    "Lena!"


    With a soft cry, bishop Lena came in.


    "Your Holiness!"


    She said in a pious way: "although several big business houses are ready to stop the agreement, we have been prepared for this situation for a long time. Several new companies just came in. They are all run by our pious believers, and their origins are absolutely innocent!"


    "In the city hall, our believers have already started to operate. In this year''s election, the members who are really inclined to us will come to power, and now they will be shaken to lose the election directly!"


    "Very good. On the whole, these two are enough!"


    Wu Ming pondered: "also, inform all the clergy of the church to be careful of the raids of unknown people... In addition, prepare another special car, and I''m going to the king''s capital!"


    "Your holiness, are you ready?"


    Carter asked with Mrs. Lena.


    "I''m just going to talk to a few people and try to solve this problem under the premise of peace..."


    Wu Ming is quite interested in this world promotion and is preparing to have a deeper look. Naturally, he will not miss this opportunity.


    Now there are few places that can influence the trend of the whole world, just three or four. The king of the Golden Oak kingdom is absolutely among them!


    He looked in the direction of Wangdu, but there was a sneer in his eyes.


    Some people think they have a plan, but in the end they don''t want to lift a stone and smash themselves in the foot.


    "It''s time for the world to realize the power of our Lord!"

 Chapter 726

    Golden Oak King capital.


    In a church.


    Reverend Crowe is giving his daily sermon:


    "My Lord, the God of redemption, born out of chaos, is in charge of salvation."


    "The souls of all believers after their death will go to our Lord''s Kingdom and get an eternal home!"


    ¡­¡­


    This clergyman, who is the priest of the Church of redemption in the capital, is also a real priest with divinity!


    In this respect, Wu Ming is very strict. Every priest must first meet the requirements of faith, and his character and knowledge should be convincing.


    In the end, they also mastered the power of divinity, which is a great weapon for missionary.


    Although Wu Ming forbade the priests to show their miracles for no reason, the believers were not stupid.


    These priests, as well as the abnormalities in the holy water and the Holy Communion, naturally felt them for a long time, and therefore became more devout.


    Although the church has been a little suppressed recently for some unknown reasons, most believers still come to pray devoutly.


    "Reverend Crowe! Reverend Crowe


    At this time, the crowd suddenly stirred up, and a middle-aged man burst in with a child: "help... Help! Poor little Philo, he fell from the tree... "


    The little fellow in his arms looked rather bad, his eyes closed, and his face was frighteningly pale.


    "Did you go to the doctor?"


    Pastor Chloe went forward to check, and found that the other party''s body fracture and other things are trivial, the key may be that there is a problem in the skull, which makes him unconscious.


    Even with the development of medicine in this world, diseases in the brain are absolutely dangerous.


    "I''ve found it, but they... They... Reverend, please, help him!"


    The middle-aged man pleaded.


    "May God bless him!"


    This man, Kolo, also knows that he is a devout believer in this area. Maybe he heard something and found himself for the first time.


    However, he did not refuse to do so because of his doctrinal and original intention.


    So colo took the first two steps, put his right hand on Philo''s forehead and prayed silently.


    A layer of golden light appeared on his palm and quickly fell into the child''s forehead.


    At present, Colo is only a junior priest of the God of redemption. He has few divine skills and only one healing skill for minor injuries.


    However, it is just right to deal with this kind of complicated and small damage.


    By the time Chloe took back his hand, the kid''s breathing had obviously stabilized.


    "Take him to the hospital quickly!"


    Chloe is playing a slippery trick here. After all, if it''s true, he can push it to the doctor. Anyway, he hasn''t gone through a detailed examination. Who knows how serious the child''s original injury is?


    But he didn''t find that several shadows peeping outside the church had already recorded all this in silence.


    "See? That''s the magic of the priests of the Church of redemption


    A man in black turned his mouth: "it''s just a little light on his hand... I don''t know what power he has..."


    "I still don''t believe that apart from that damned hell, there will be such generous gods in this world..."


    Another man in black spoke, obviously a reincarnator: "as long as you believe in it, you can give it to God. I also want to try it!"


    In the space of the LORD God, they are precarious. Maybe they will die in one mission. It''s hard for outsiders to understand their eagerness for power.


    As long as they can gain strength, even if they sell their souls to the devil, there is nothing in their eyes.


    Of course, in addition to reincarnation, they now have another identity, that is, the special adviser of the Federal Bureau of investigation. This time, they followed Lucius to the kingdom of Golden Oak and were immediately used.


    "The chief has orders to take a living priest back! That''s him


    Cold light flashed in the eyes of reincarnation.


    Just after performing his magic, Reverend Kolo sent away the believers, but suddenly he felt a great panic attack.


    "My Lord, please forgive my cowardice and give me courage


    He calmed down, prayed to the statue of the God of salvation, and secretly performed divine blessings to himself. All of a sudden, he became brave again.


    "Come out!"


    Colo was calm, looking at the direction of reincarnation.


    "Haha... It''s amazing! I saw through our disguise


    Two reincarnation people came in carelessly: "you should be the legendary, those ancient extraordinary people, right? Why join the Church of redemption? "


    "The extraordinary?"


    Colo explained quite seriously: "I am just an ordinary person. All my strength comes from my God, the great Redeemer."


    "Well, it seems to be a successful brainwashing staff again!"


    The reincarnator, the senior adviser of the Federation, shook his head helplessly: "are you going with us, or are we going with you?"


    "Children, do you want to violate the laws of the Kingdom and forcibly abduct people?"


    Reverend Chloe lowered his eyelids.


    "The laws of the kingdom?"


    The two reincarnated men sneered and jumped on him like cheetahs in the next moment, answering his question with practical actions.


    "Holy Shield!"


    "The power of barbarism!"


    "Eye of the Falcon!"


    There were three magic lights on Reverend Chloe. The blessing of divine power not only made him see the two figures that were obviously more than ordinary people, but also added a layer of shield to him, which increased the power of several adults.


    Bang!


    Before he became a priest, he was also keen on boxing activities, when a progress, beautiful left hook hit one of the reincarnation in the face.


    Huge noise came, the other side immediately fell to the ground, spit out bloody teeth.


    "The bondage of the wind!"


    Another reincarnation jumped away in fright. With one finger of his right hand, a cyan chain suddenly appeared and put it on the priest.


    "Under the gaze of the gods, I will be brave and fearless!"


    Colo prayed loudly, a layer of golden light appeared on himself, and the whole church seemed to resonate with him, and the golden waves continued to spread around.


    I''m sorry!


    The cyan chain is directly broken, and the reincarnation falls down: "impossible, how can you resist my bondage? This is a level B ability... "


    "You are very strong. Unfortunately, this is our Lord''s church. It has the effect of" holy habitation ". My divine skill can be supplemented at any time, but you can''t..."


    Reverend Chloe crouched down, as if to take a closer look at the two men.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow appeared, like lightning, patting behind the priest.


    Pop!


    Reverend Chloe''s eyes turned white and fainted.


    "Not yet!"


    A voice emerged from the empty air, and quickly away.


    "That''s..."


    The two samsara who are about to fight on the street are completely confused. They don''t know where the sudden shadow is.


    "Wait a minute, I remember..."


    A moment later, a reincarnator took the lead in responding: "the leader said that the black clothing society of the kingdom will give assistance when necessary, but don''t expect them to do it openly!"


    "Is that from the black clothes club?"


    Another reincarnator was suddenly surprised: "is that dark shadow Oliver, the shadow king in the space?"


    "It should be him. Besides him, who can easily subdue the priest?"


    The companion gave a wry smile: "it''s just a small place. The lowest priests are so difficult. If the priests of the Salvation Church are all the same standard, do you know what it means?"


    "The Federation is in big trouble. It may be a huge mistake for the director to directly attack the Church of redemption this time."


    The other spread his shoulder: "but do you want to disobey orders? We just need to do our work well. What does it have to do with us if the director''s big plan fails? "


    As a reincarnation, even though it has been incorporated, it still has a certain pride.


    After a few more words of discussion, they lifted up the priest who had lost his resistance and left the church from behind.


    At the back door of the church, I don''t know when several black steam cars have stopped. Seeing the two samsarans coming, I immediately opened the door and started the boiler.


    The steam roared, and several cars were out of the dust.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter, Pope?"


    At the same time, Wu Ming, who had just arrived at Wangdu, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "The Lord sees that one of his followers, the priest of the church, is suffering from misfortune!"


    The clergy under his command are quite good, and they are low-key and have the great tree of redemption church to rely on, so they seldom encounter any danger.


    Like today, it''s the first time for the other party to tear their faces and arrest people.


    "He was in the church in the western suburb of Wangdu. His name is Colo, and he has been kidnapped..."


    Wu Ming sighed and added.


    "Yes, the pastor who presided over the church was indeed called colo!"


    After asking the sweating bishop of the borough, Lena immediately replied piously, "what are we going to do? Go to the rescue? "


    "I can go alone!"


    Wu Ming got up and disappeared in an instant. Only his voice echoed on the empty seat.


    "Just in time, the power of my Lord should also be shown in the world, from now on!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brain wave abnormality, he wakes up!"


    Colo slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly found himself tied to an iron bed, the chains were specially reinforced, and he couldn''t move at all, and there were many strange things on his body.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lucius across a layer of glass, looking at the busy Professor Luther: "what do you find?"


    "Nothing. He seems to be an ordinary man!"


    Professor Luther took off his presbyopic glasses and rubbed his eyes again: "but he obviously mastered the supernatural power, but it is not the known x particle. Is it really divine power?"


    "What do you mean? Do you want to say that there are gods? "


    Lucius was startled.

 Chapter 727

    In the original understanding of Lucius, the Church of salvation is actually led by Steven, a powerful power, and a group of supernatural forces.


    Whether Steven is a simple transcendent or the oldest group of reincarnation in the space of God, the nature of his power should not be separated from the category of X factor.


    Now, however, Professor Luther''s research has overturned this hypothesis.


    "New power? What does this represent... "


    He murmured, looking at Professor Luther.


    "I''m not sure..." Professor Luther raised his glasses. "I believe my theory is perfect. Maybe this form of power is just another manifestation of the X factor."


    "Well, does that mean that the other side is more valuable?"


    Lucius put his pants in his hands: "I have sent all the federal elites to come here. According to the information, Pope Steven also has the idea of coming to the capital... The kingdom of Golden Oak can''t be alone in this matter, and their black clothes club also has many returnees? Oliver, the movie king in particular, must be seconded to get in front of us! "


    Even though Chevy, who made Pandora''s empire turn upside down, is just as famous as Oliver and Charles in the space of the LORD God.


    Lucius had every reason to believe that even if he was a little worse than Pope Steven, it would not be too much.


    If you add your own strength, it is not impossible to defeat or even capture the other side.


    Boom!


    At this time, a strong earthquake suddenly struck, making Lucius face even changed: "what''s the matter? How can there be an earthquake here? "


    This research institute is located inside a military base in the kingdom. All kinds of protective measures are quite complete, especially here, even if it is facing a missile, it should not feel much.


    Needless to say, the king of the Golden Oak kingdom is not an earthquake zone at all.


    "Prepare for alert!"


    He immediately smelled something bad: "ask the kingdom for help!"


    I have to say that in his mind at this time, he still had a little fluke mentality: "no matter how bold the other side is, they dare not attack the military station by force?"


    WOW! WOW!


    Unfortunately, under the violent shock, even his little wish seemed so ridiculous.


    The next moment, in the middle of the earth shattering, the walls were broken, the ground was separated, and a huge crack appeared directly on the top of the Research Institute. The sunlight and blue sky and white clouds reflected down.


    Boom!


    In the clear sky, a black spot quickly emerged from the mid air. When it was close, it was found that it was a figure walking slowly in the air.


    The other side is like walking, walking in the air, like a God.


    "God says that those who believe in me will be redeemed."


    A loud voice sounded, and the Research Institute was completely separated, exposing the laboratory to Wu Ming.


    With a wave of his hand, Lucius could only hear a crisp sound in his ear. Immediately, the researchers in the whole laboratory were pushed away by an invisible force, and the chains were broken. Chloe looked at all this in amazement. Suddenly, the whole person also floated up and flew to Wu Ming.


    "Under the Pope''s crown!"


    Colo''s eyes were almost filled with tears as he watched the miraculous scene.


    "It''s hard for you. Go back first. I''ll solve everything here!"


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Wu Ming''s wound healed quickly and sent him out.


    "Lucius, haven''t you been looking for me? Now, here I am


    After all this, Wu Ming''s body slowly fell down and looked at Lucius, who was barely standing on the ground.


    Lucius looked at Professor Luther, who was half unconscious and buried under a pile of ruins. A kind of bitterness spread slowly in the corner of his mouth.


    Originally intended to go to the mountains to fight tigers, but the result was a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus Rex, which is probably such a feeling.


    In any case, he could not imagine that the other side''s reaction would be so fierce, the technique would be so direct, and the most important thing was that the strength was so irresistible!


    "Who? Put down your weapons immediately


    Fortunately, he carefully selected and arranged the Research Institute here, which eventually had a little effect.


    Although the earthquake made the Kingdom''s military base into a temporary chaos, many well-trained soldiers responded quickly, holding rifles and staring at the figures in the air.


    "God says that those who face my majesty will be tested by the will."


    A powerful shock wave, with Wu Ming as the center, spread all around.


    Shua!


    The soldiers, who had been surrounded, immediately fell down like leeks, their eyes turned white, and fell into the deepest fainting.


    God''s grace is like a sea! It''s like a prison!


    The majesty of gods is not something that ordinary people can face. With this kind of spiritual repression, Wu Ming can make all the extraordinary people below the third level jump on the street, even in front of him!


    "No matter how good a machine is, it still needs to be manipulated by human beings. Although human beings in this world climb well in science and technology, and even come into contact with the power of nuclear weapons, their essence is physical after all!"


    In a world where there were no extraordinary people, even kings, emperors and presidents are just ordinary people in essence. They need to eat and drink. If they are injured, they will also bleed to death.


    Even in the ancient times, the emperor was described as the son of Haotian and tried to preach the holiness, but as long as he came back to God and was willing to cut himself, he could still beat his opponent''s head with a brick.


    This is the greatest equality in the world! No matter how resourceful and powerful you are, you can''t escape from life, old age and death.


    The same is true of the army in front of Wu Ming.


    Although the weapons are powerful enough, they must be operated and presided over by soldiers. At this time, under the pressure of his spirit, unless all the soldiers are replaced by senior reincarnators, there is no threat at all.


    Bang bang!


    In the barracks, great chaos came.


    It was the operator''s fainting tank crashing. Not far away, it lost the pilot''s suspension. It was also like a broken kite. It floated farther and farther in the air and had a tendency to fall.


    "Is this the power of the psionic?"


    Lucius half knelt on the ground, but still stubbornly straightened his back and raised his head.


    As a person who often deals with extraordinary people, he naturally makes a lot of benefits for himself through them. At least his physical quality is far superior to ordinary people. Now under the protection of a prop and with firm will, he has not fainted.


    "Level five? Or higher? "


    He clenched his fists, almost bleeding: "the existence of such a person is indeed a great threat to the Federation and even to all order!"


    "Threat? Wrong! My Lord is a peace loving being, and he won''t let down his anger easily... "


    Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly: "but you... Lucius, you have kidnapped a priest of our Lord. Such an act is already provoking the whole church!"


    "I pronounce you guilty!"


    He raised his right hand and announced in a sacred tone: "from today on, your body and soul will suffer forever! Endless, after you die, your soul will fall into hell


    "Ah


    As soon as Wu Ming''s voice fell, Lucius let out a scream.


    Many huge herpes and tumor suddenly emerged from him, dense, some with pus and blood, looking terrible.


    Wu Ming finally looked at other directions, and with a smile, his figure disappeared into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo... He found me!"


    Oliver, the shadow king, was hiding outside the base. At this time, the whole person came out of the shadow, with the extreme panic on his face: "Pope Steven? I haven''t heard of this man in the space of the LORD God... And I''m afraid that even with the x-level enhancement, I can''t compare with him, can I? It''s a mythical power to stand up to the army alone! "


    Now he regretted that he had to help Lucius in such a big trouble.


    This is one of the reasons why Wu Ming chose to show his strength now.


    Ordinary supernormal people will be coveted and spied, while powerful supernormal people will get hostility. But there is a limit to everything. Once it is beyond the order of power?


    I''m afraid the only thing I can get is awe!


    In this increasingly chaotic world, in order to better complete their own plans, at least give family and friends a little shelter, the appropriate display of strength is a must!


    ¡­¡­


    What happened on that day was immediately sealed by the Golden Oak Kingdom, and the entire military base was under martial law. To the outside world, it was a natural disaster, and no news was leaked out.


    In the dark, the great earthquake and its influence are continuously fermenting.


    After watching the top secret images, many of the Kingdom''s great figures couldn''t sleep at night. The miracles not only represent Pope Steven''s extremely strong and inhuman strength, but also the testimony of other reincarnations proves that his power is not from the god space. Can the existence of gods be confirmed?


    At first, the Kingdom''s attitude towards the Church of redemption was somewhat wavering. Now, there are almost certain signs of the true God. Immediately, many great nobles abandoned their moral integrity and asked to see Pope Steven and be ready to show their loyalty.


    Wu Ming''s influence is far beyond that.


    On the next day when he became very powerful, all the priests of the Church of redemption began to frequently perform the magic of soothing the soul, removing diseases and so on in front of the believers. They changed their previous cautious approach and showed their muscles, making the whole Church of redemption famous.


    Even the whole world has to pay special attention to this kind of strength.


    Thousands of powers! And Steven, the tough and inhuman pope!


    The rulers were astonished to find that, at least in the extraordinary field, the Church of redemption had the capital to confront a big country.

 Chapter 728

    "It''s the legendary saint''s ability to walk in the air and separate the earth..."


    In the Golden Oak palace, the huge screen was playing back the pictures at that time. An old man murmured, and his eyes were full of fire.


    Next to him, apart from a few dignified princes and daughters, were some clergy. At this time, they had begun to pray with their own classics, and from time to time they vomited words like "devil" and "devil".


    This old man, of course, is his majesty, yekalin III, king of the Golden Oak kingdom.


    Although the Golden Oak kingdom is a constitutional monarchy, with the prime minister in charge of power, and the royal family as the symbol of the kingdom is only a symbol and rubber stamp, it does not take much effort for a king to get these things.


    "Aliyeqen, what''s going on with the Federalists?"


    After replaying the film again, ekarin III slowly breathed out a long breath and asked the staff nearby.


    "Professor Luther and other researchers are OK, but they were knocked unconscious, with multiple fractures and soft tissue contusion... But director Lucius and his agents were killed and injured badly, especially Lucius himself, who seems to be cursed by him, is still lying in the hospital now!"


    When referring to Wu Ming, even though he knew that he was not here, aliye could not help but use a respectful name.


    "Curse?"


    Yekalin III seems to be interested.


    "That''s right..."


    Elier also sent a stack of photos. Inside was a sickbed on which lay a patient with sores all over his body. Ekarin III resisted his nausea and managed to identify him several times. Finally, he integrated him with Lucius, who had come to visit him.


    "Lucius has been like this since he was cursed. The best experts in the Kingdom have seen it, saying that it is not any disease they have ever seen, and that it is not only incurable, but also can''t relieve pain with drugs!"


    As he spoke, aliye could not help shrinking his neck. He seemed to be afraid that his behavior of making small reports would be discovered by the God of redemption, which would bring him such bad luck.


    "Curse! It''s really a curse. This is the punishment of the gods! "


    Yekalin III murmured: "the God of salvation, not only has such a powerful substitute, but even the priest has powerful powers. There is no doubt that he is a true God!"


    The older you get, the more afraid you are of death!


    Although yekalin III was only a rubber stamp king, he also held part of the power and was the top class of the kingdom.


    Such people naturally do not want to suffer from death.


    The original theory of the kingdom of God is somewhat illusory, but the outbreak of the Church of redemption, as well as the strength and inside information behind the scenes, make them see the hope again.


    Although the main god space is good, it''s too dangerous. If you become reincarnated, you may be more likely to have a short life. All kinds of props that can prolong your life are extremely expensive, and they have been monopolized by powerful reincarnated people for a long time, so they rarely leave. These big people dare not gamble on their own character.


    By contrast, they are naturally more willing to be close to the visible and palpable Church of redemption.


    ¡­¡­


    "Under the Pope''s crown, I have always been a devout believer in the church. Everything before has nothing to do with me!"


    Just now, Wu Ming has sent away seven or eight guests. They are all important figures in the kingdom. For example, this old man, despite his humble face, actually has shares in all the major banks in the kingdom. He is one of the top financial tycoons behind the scenes.


    However, even so, after Wu mingzhan showed his strength, he immediately fidgeted and came to mend the relationship.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, please allow me to donate one billion gold dollars to the church as a tribute to the God of redemption!"


    Before leaving, the old man asked humbly, as if for fear that Wu Ming would not accept.


    "In the end, it''s this kind of big capitalist who makes the most contribution..."


    After he left, a smile appeared on Wu Ming''s lips: "a person who makes amends will pay a billion gold dollars. Even if he opens up to the believers of the whole kingdom, he doesn''t know how long it will take to raise money."


    But it also led him to discover more.


    Golden Oak Kingdom seems to be different from pandorn, but the internal social contradictions are also extremely fierce.


    Ordinary people work hard for a month, and their salary may only be tens of gold yuan. The reason is that these hidden financial capitalists are plundering and exploiting the lower class and shearing their wool through economic crisis after economic crisis.


    "The seeds have already been planted, and the financial capitalists are still diligently watering and fertilizing them, for fear that they will not grow smoothly..."


    "Is this death? What about death? Or to die? "


    Wu Ming closed his eyes, feeling more clearly grasp the context of the whole world.


    Just then, Mrs. Lena came in gently and said in a gentle tone, "under the Pope''s crown, the Royal emissary is coming. Your majesty wants to call you!"


    "Your Majesty?"


    Although the real leader of the Golden Oak kingdom is the prime minister, the king of a country still has a lot of influence. Wu Ming nodded: "promise!"


    He gave a leisurely stretch: "finish the affairs of Wangdu as soon as possible, and we can go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Wu Ming met with his majesty and successfully reached an agreement to return to Caspar city with satisfaction, the storm he set off spread all the way in the dark and spread to the whole world.


    "This man is definitely not reincarnated!"


    Pandorn Freedom League, Chevrolet carefully watched the spread of influence, dignified face.


    "This kind of power... Is just divine. Even if you use mechanical amplification, your excellency, it''s hard for you to reproduce this kind of fighting power!"


    Dr. Siti''s eyes brightened: "if I can get the information of Steven for research, my theory will certainly go further!"


    "It''s not reincarnation, but it has the power to surpass reincarnation at this stage..."


    Chevrolet sighed, feeling that the world had become more and more strange to him: "what''s the response from the Empire?"


    "They resolutely refused our olive branch and started the nationwide recruitment... It seems that they want to fight this war to the end, which is exactly the situation we don''t want to see."


    Dr. Siti sighed.


    "That''s right. This is the worst news..."


    Chevy frowned.


    He naturally knows how to fight the streets in the current alliance.


    Although these cities have been conquered by force, they are still far from true submission. Except for a few core areas, even taxation and conscription are problematic.


    In the face of this situation, he hopes more than anyone else to be able to stop fighting and recover, and thoroughly digest the territory he has laid down. However, the opponent seems to have seen his cards clearly, and even makes a posture of fighting against him at all costs.


    "Up to now, there is no other way!"


    There seemed to be a flame burning in Dr. Siti''s eyes: "use the sword of Thor! Let them know that our previous diplomatic wording is not a threat, but a real force! "


    "But its scope is too large, and the follow-up is too troublesome..."


    After Dr. Siti''s popularization of science and his knowledge of nuclear bombs, Chevrolet was hesitant.


    After all, he doesn''t want to be nailed to the stigma of mankind as the first person to use Thor''s sword.


    "Then we have to use the X-ray amplifier!"


    Dr. Siti shrugged: "anyway, I don''t know what other way we can defeat the Imperial Army and completely destroy their morale."


    "X-ray amplifier?"


    At the mention of this, Chevrolet, a reincarnated man who has been involved in a large number of tasks, even shows a little fear. He really doesn''t want to go through the consumption of bone and marrow again, let alone the lessons learned by poser.


    "Is there no other way?"


    "The sequelae of these two methods are too severe," said Chevy with a gloomy expression


    "Sorry! As far as I know, it''s gone! "


    Dr. Siti shrugged his shoulders.


    Chevrolet thought about it carefully, and immediately he made a decision: "just use... Thor''s sword! I hope it can live up to its name and consumption, and end this war which has lasted for a long time as soon as possible! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Under the canon of the Church of redemption, we had a successful meeting with his Majesty the other day. Both sides exchanged views on the development of Caspar city and the church. His majesty said that..."


    Golden Oak Kingdom, inside a hospital.


    In the intensive care unit, Lucius listened to the sound of the radio, and suddenly smashed the precious radio to pieces.


    Outside suddenly fell into a dead silence, for a long time no nurse came.


    "So, have I been abandoned?"


    Lucius shook his head, got up and went to the bathroom.


    On the glass mirror, a terrible figure was clearly reflected - his face was covered with sores, pus and blood, accompanied by pain all the time.


    "Damn it


    Lucius looked at the monster in the mirror, felt that it was not himself, and suddenly hit the mirror with one punch.


    Click!


    The crisp sound of fragmentation, countless pieces of glass fell, Lucius right hand blood DC, but did not care.


    "The torment of body and soul?"


    He murmured, looking back at the picture, and flames came out of his eyes.


    There is no doubt that Steven planted a vicious curse on him to torture him for the rest of his life and make him restless after his death.


    At this time when the kingdom of Golden Oak has completely stopped and has chosen to settle, it is useless for him to take the other party to the federal court, because there is no evidence... Wu Ming has never touched a finger from the beginning to the end.


    "I... Won''t give up on this, I must revenge back..."


    In the ward, Lucius suddenly heard a low roar, like the roar of a wild animal.

 Chapter 729

    Pandorn Empire, fortress antalie.


    Since the fall of iron and steel Eagle fortress, under the strong advocacy of imperial crown prince Gaudi and a group of main fighting aristocrats, the pandorn Empire rallied here, blocked the remaining soldiers and recruits, and built huge fortifications to strengthen the protection against earthquakes and thunderstorms.


    At this time, the whole fortress seems to have become a huge construction site, and countless soldiers are busy like ants.


    The huge steam engine roars and produces amazing power to drive the bearing and mixer to stir the cement. The excavator next to it is dancing its mechanical arm to quickly excavate a square of hard earth rock. Other helpers will take advantage of the lifting of the mechanical arm to do some fine work.


    But they don''t know, cold death, has quietly come to their side, is waving a sickle, ready to harvest the whole fortress.


    "Do you understand the operation? Harlan


    On a strange shaped aircraft, Dr. Siti stroked a strange shaped warhead in front of him and looked at the reincarnator in front of him.


    "I see!"


    The reincarnation man named Harlan wore windshields and leather air suits. Hearing this, he shivered again: "it''s just... Doctor, why do we use this experimental aircraft? Can''t you change it, like an airship? "


    "Airship?"


    Dr. Siti seems to have heard some of the funniest jokes: "although the previous imperial airship formation suffered heavy losses, do you think their air defense firepower is blind and idiotic? At the slow speed of an armored airship, if it rashly invades the other side''s airspace, there will be only one end, that is, it will become a live target! "


    As if seeing Harlan''s uneasiness, Dr. Siti comforted: "although this aircraft is only an experimental object, I still quite trust its performance, and, you see, I''m here, what are you afraid of?"


    "That''s because this Thor''s sword is also an experimental object. You have to go to the scene to debug it in person..."


    Harlan mumbled, but he was obviously less nervous than before.


    He stroked the cold and shiny metal surface of Thor''s sword in front of him and asked, "is its power really stronger than the captain?"


    "Your captain? President Chevy


    With a disdainful smile, Siti said, "with all due respect, even if the Pope of the Church of redemption, the most powerful power in the world, is hit head-on by it, he will" bang "and evaporate, leaving nothing..."


    "Hiss..."


    This kind of description immediately made Harlan take a cold breath, and immediately his face became unbearable: "that is to say, the fortress..."


    "Most of them will not survive..."


    "Compared with the disgusting pollution, it''s not necessarily a lucky thing to survive," she added


    ¡­¡­


    Dada! Dada!


    At this moment, a series of flames burst out on the ground and almost wiped the wings, which scared Harlan and Xiti into a cold sweat.


    "It''s the other side''s air defense cordon. The body is not injured!"


    The pilot of the plane cried out that he was also a reincarnator. His reflex nerves were extraordinary. He was able to control the aircraft that flew far faster than the airship. He could avoid the air defense net and go deep into the enemy''s territory.


    "Sir, the enemy is out of range!"


    On the ground, a soldier holding a telescope yelled, "what''s next?"


    "The target has only one aircraft, so it should only come to investigate, send signals to other air defense fire points, pay attention to guard, and carefully observe the situation behind, be careful of the enemy''s armored airship formation!"


    The commander immediately issued an order.


    In his view, it is not a big deal to miss an aircraft.


    After all, with each other''s small size, even if they are full of explosives, how much destructive power?


    But he didn''t know that in that aircraft, what was loaded was not dynamite, but more terrifying than gunpowder. The rage of Thor!


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s weather is quite clear, and the fortress of antalie is still full of heat.


    There were few clouds in the blue sky, and the sun was shining brightly. The workers and soldiers in the fortress were doing their own things, and everything was tense and orderly.


    A new soldier in training suddenly raised his head and saw a small black spot under the blue sky.


    The black spot became bigger and bigger, and finally turned into an aircraft. The Alliance Army logo on it was very conspicuous.


    "There are enemy planes!"


    After a brief panic, he immediately cried out.


    "Well... A very fast aircraft, I didn''t expect that I could see this thing beyond Bauhinia Federation and Golden Oak kingdom!"


    The officer took a look and immediately shook his head indifferently: "they should just come here for investigation. Those guys who set up air defense firepower on the front line are idiots. They should all be sent to the military court!"


    Even so, he didn''t seem very nervous.


    After all, such a small aircraft is not a big Mac like an airship. It can''t hold many bombs at all, and the possibility of falling on him is almost negligible.


    "Take it easy, boys, recruits are most afraid of cannons, but in fact, you have to believe that in the battlefield, it is never these big guys who are most likely to take your life, but bullets that come from nowhere..."


    The chief''s words were general, but he suddenly stopped.


    Because he clearly saw that when the aircraft came to the center of the fortress, it slowed down slightly and dropped a small black dot like an egg.


    At the same time, the air defense firepower in the fortress also began to take off. One hit the wing of the aircraft, causing the other side to row down in thick black smoke.


    Bang!


    In the middle of the sky, a shadow suddenly opened the cabin door, and a pair of wings grew behind it. With Dr. Siti, he quickly escaped from the aircraft that was about to explode. It was Harlan!


    "Damn... I didn''t expect that the anti-aircraft firepower of the other side was so fierce. Fortunately, we have completed the task. Leave quickly..."


    Dr. Siti yelled in mid air, "get out of here, as far as you can! Or we''ll all die here! "


    "I know!"


    Harlan, who had become a birdman, replied sullenly. His wings spread out like an eagle. He glided all the way, and a translucent protective film appeared on his body.


    Next moment!


    Light!


    A dazzling light, as if it existed when the universe was opened up, suddenly appeared.


    "Ah


    Just now, the officer who was still training soldiers covered his eyes with a scream, and immediately the whole person was burned into a coke like object by the subsequent heat wave, and then quickly gasified, leaving no trace.


    The soldiers who were with him also enjoyed this treatment.


    Boom!


    After the strong light, there was an amazing fire wave, whistling in all directions with the fortress as the center. A large number of shock waves swept across, wantonly destroying everything they met.


    Boom!


    After the explosion, a huge mushroom cloud appeared in the position of the original fortress, in which was the bright yellow core of the fireworks, which was still expanding outward.


    In the whole fortress, no matter ordinary people or generals, there is no resistance to meet the fate of destruction at this moment.


    Buzz!


    At the moment of the explosion, Harlan, who had already left antalie fortress in mid air, trembled. He felt a huge force behind him, and the protective film broke. Even he screamed and fell straight down. Finally, he climbed up again in danger.


    "Damn it! It''s still too close here. Get out of here


    Cried Dr. Siti, clutching Harlan with both hands.


    As soon as Harlan looked back at the huge mushroom cloud blocking the sky, his face was a little dull: "is this... The power of Thor''s sword?"


    "No mistake, this is our ultimate weapon, enough to make ordinary people fight against the level 5 psionic card!"


    Announced Dr. Siti in a proud tone.


    "Will all the people in this fortress die?"


    Harlan asked suddenly in a strange tone.


    "The attack form of Thor''s sword, explosion, strong light, shock wave... You''ve seen it, and the most terrible part of it is the next pollution..."


    Dr. Siti said: "even if you can survive this disaster, once you are polluted by the dust full of radiation, you will suffer from disease. In serious cases, you will lose your life in a few days. Even if you can survive, you will live in the shadow of it all your life!"


    "This is the weapon that hell devil will use!"


    Said Harlan, gnashing his teeth.


    "We did it just to end the war!"


    Dr. Siti solemnly replied that no one knows how much of the truth, how much of the pretense, and how much of it is for revenge against the Pandoran empire.


    ¡­¡­


    After the undeclared war and the confirmation of the achievement of Thor''s sword, Chevrolet informed the Pandoran empire of the news.


    At this time, pandorn was worried about the sudden loss of news from antalie fortress, especially the huge explosion and strong light mentioned by the nearby residents, which made the nobles have a very bad premonition, so that when he received the notice, he could not even blame Chevrolet, so he rushed to antalie fortress to confirm the situation.


    Those intelligence observers can only see a Shura field.


    According to incomplete statistics, at least 200000 people lost their lives in the strike of Thor''s sword, and the whole fortress was completely abandoned.


    Even, the subsequent impact and trouble caused by this is still in continuous fermentation.


    Such a terrible loss made the whole aristocracy lose their voice. They were really scared.


    The sword of Thor, at the cost of a fortress and hundreds of thousands of lives, has officially appeared in the eyes of the world, accompanied by the fierce name of stopping children''s night crying!

 Chapter 730

    "Hundreds of thousands of troops in the Empire, and the same number of civilians..."


    In pandorn''s imperial capital and palace, Prince Gaudi looked at the tragic picture of Thor''s sword. His fists gradually clenched: "how dare he?"


    "This is a provocation by the coalition forces. We must take revenge hard!"


    Next to him, a general carrying many badges said in a loud voice: "the sword of Thor produced by the imperial industrial line was finally smashed on our head by a group of rebel troops. This is a shame!"


    "What about the Royal Academy of Sciences?"


    Prince Gaudi looked at some white haired scientists nearby.


    "This is the first time that Raytheon''s sword has been used in actual combat, and the specific intelligence needs to collect data and evaluate... But the other side has also mastered the production technology, there is no doubt..."


    Said the Dean, thinking of Dr. Siti.


    The science geek heard that all the patients were gone, and he put himself under the command of Chevrolet, and now he did so much damage to the Empire immediately.


    He could be sure that if there was no other side, even though Chevrolet and the allied army knew about the Raytheon sword project and collected a lot of instruments and materials, they would not have been able to produce them.


    "Maybe... I should suggest that his royal highness assassinate him as soon as possible!"


    A cold light flashed through the dean''s eyes.


    "The situation of the empire is very bad now..."


    Prince Gaudi said, turning on a radio, in which a well worded female announcer is popularizing the power and damage of Thor''s sword, and even exaggerating it.


    "Do you hear me?"


    There was a joke in his expression: "that coalition army, has been using radio to send evil signals to our empire, ready to break our will to resist and intimidate our imperial people!"


    "Now it''s too late to take over the radio! We must act before the soft bones kneel down and submit to us


    Gaudi looked at the president of the Royal Academy: "doctor, how many Thor''s swords do we have in stock?"


    "With your Highness''s support, we have more than 1000 warheads!"


    The Dean raised his glasses.


    In fact, the difficulty in making Raytheon''s sword lies in the extraction of raw materials. However, the application of new theories, especially the discovery of x-particles, has made it a reality to use extraordinary force to serve science. After this bottleneck was broken, the output of Raytheon''s sword has increased. Not to mention that Gaudi himself is still a reincarnator. He is really in a hurry and can make a lot of contributions, Exchange directly from the god space!


    "A thousand?"


    Gaudi touched his chin: "is this power enough to destroy the whole world?"


    "Your Highness, you look down upon our planet..."


    The Dean gave a bitter smile: "the destructive power of Thor''s sword mainly depends on its equivalent. With our current inventory, it may be just a tickle for the whole planet, but it is a terrible disaster for the surface ecosystem. If we detonate it together in the center of the ocean, the huge waves will be enough to submerge most of the land and detonate it separately, The dust formed is enough to block out the sky and block out the sun, making the planet enter a cooling period of several months. The specific model is still in the process of deduction, but according to the calculation of the difference machine, even if human beings will not die, they will die most of them... "


    "This is really... A weapon from hell!"


    Prince Gaudi waved his hand: "tell this information to the top of Bauhinia and Golden Oak kingdom. The Alliance Army is a force that uses Thor''s sword recklessly. We can''t let them destroy the world!"


    "What does your highness mean?"


    The others were thrilled together.


    "What I mean... Is to wipe them out of the world before they can make more warheads... You guys, can''t you make up your mind now?"


    "Huang Er has a point!"


    At this time, an old man with a crown and a hunchback came in slowly.


    "Your majesty!"


    Everyone bowed.


    "We pandorn will never give in. Since the rebels dare to destroy our army with the sword of Thor, we will teach them the deepest lesson that we will never give in!"


    His majesty said in a deep voice, as if a different color flashed through his pupils.


    The Gaudi Prince below answered in a loud voice, "yes, sir


    At the same time, he hid a talisman like thing in his sleeve. If Charles and other senior reincarnations were present, he would find that it was a few confusing runes.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Several aircrafts took off at the secret airport in the direction of several important cities controlled by the Allied forces.


    After the terrible disaster, the Empire''s response was either broken and completely surrendered, or hysterical revenge.


    Unfortunately, under the deliberate manipulation of some reincarnators, the whole world inevitably falls into the abyss.


    Tulu.


    This is the largest city controlled by the Allied forces and the main steel smelting and production base.


    Even the headquarters of the coalition forces are temporarily set up here.


    "Report to your Excellency the president, UFO found in the front line, please enter the underground bunker for refuge!"


    Several generals came in in a hurry.


    "I can''t imagine... Did the Empire choose war after all? It''s impossible! According to the deduction of the staff and intelligence officers, isn''t the old emperor a moderate in the present Empire? And the gentry of the moderates also had the upper hand. Why did they come to this stage? "


    Chevy pursed her lips in a rather bad mood.


    When he drew up the script and prepared to start the performance, the most annoying thing was to see an accident suddenly.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Gaudi, the reincarnated crown prince, the Empire might have been unable to bear the sword of Thor and would have knelt down.


    However, Gaudi was quite clear about the details of Chevy. At this time, he used unconventional means to make the Empire pass a resolution of revenge.


    Several Thor''s swords, carried by the aircraft, have attacked the Allied territory.


    "Start the air defense plan immediately!"


    Chevy sighed and gave the order.


    In this world, most of the previous air attack forces were armored airships, so the air defense firepower on the ground was completely aimed at this. In the face of smaller and faster aircraft, there was nothing to do.


    Although after taking office, Schaeffer has begun to try to change this system, and has made plans for the possible retaliation of the Empire, he has no idea what the effect will be.


    "Find the enemy plane, start the blocking operation!"


    In the air defense command post on the ground, the sound of a large number of radio stations resounded. In the noise, the sound of many machine guns and artillery came.


    "The first level fire network has failed to intercept, and the second level fire network is launching!"


    "The enemy plane is too fast!"


    The bad news came one after another, which made everyone pale.


    After all, they also know the power of Thor''s sword after it explodes through their own radio station. It''s cool to use it to scare others, but when it may hit their head, everyone has to beat the drum in their heart.


    "There''s no way. Start the final plan!"


    Under the command of the commander, several newly assembled aircraft on the airship field took off in a hurry, ready for the final air interception.


    "I have to say that except for airships, the aviation power of the whole world is too weak... It can''t be compared with those worlds in reincarnation space at all..."


    Harlan carried a laser gun with a strange shape, and turned into a birdman.


    "At the critical moment, it still depends on our reincarnation!"


    A sight automatically ejected from the gun. He squinted his left eye and aimed at a small black spot on the opposite side: "goodbye!"


    Whew!


    After he pulled the trigger, a scarlet light burst out and hit the enemy''s wing accurately.


    The other party suddenly black smoke, straight down.


    "There''s probably a Thor''s sword on it... And the distance will be affected..."


    Harlan estimated the distance between the next enemy plane and Tulu City, and gave up the plan of rescue.


    After all, he used to be just an ordinary man. It''s nothing to save a city on the premise of ensuring his own safety, but it''s really hard for him to gamble on his own life.


    Boom!


    As a result of the successful shooting down, the enemy plane did not come over the city of Tulu, but fell down in the suburbs.


    But the next moment, before the people in the command post cheered, they felt the violent vibration.


    Boom!


    The shock wave and dust storm suddenly hit a corner of the city of Tulu, causing thousands of casualties and incalculable losses.


    The rest of the survivors looked up at a huge mushroom cloud rising slowly outside the north of the city


    ¡­¡­


    Despite the heavy losses, the citizens of Tulu are still the luckiest today.


    Because of the effective interception, Thor''s sword did not fall on them after all, but the targets of other empires were not so lucky.


    Many stores.


    Without the help of reincarnated pilots, the bomber successfully came to the center of the city and dropped the sword of Thor.


    Boom!


    A huge mushroom cloud is rising.


    Everything in the original city, factories, schools, residential areas, as well as all kinds of people, were destroyed at this moment.


    After the disaster, black raindrops began to fall in the sky. For the survivors, the dirty water full of radiation is the beginning of another suffering.


    The same thing happened to many stores was the largest military base of the alliance.


    With the explosion of another Thor''s sword, the 100000 soldiers here, as well as many guns and supplies, were completely annihilated and wiped from the whole world.


    At that moment, the world lost its voice.


    Pandorn empire with a strong attitude of revenge, pulled all countries into the haze of destruction.

 Chapter 731

    Golden Oak kingdom.


    The newspapers reported the tragedies that took place in the pandorn empire in bold print.


    The disastrous scene made everyone shudder.


    As for the families of the middle class and above with higher income, they are watching the radio and listening to the lectures on atomic energy with a gloomy face.


    There has never been such a moment of fear in war.


    In the past, the casualties of hundreds of thousands of soldiers and millions of civilians were already world war level casualties.


    But now, it''s just a prelude to a civil war in the Pandora empire.


    As long as a Thor''s sword, hundreds of thousands of troops and an area with a radius of several thousand meters will be erased from the world without hesitation.


    The resulting social panic even left the Golden Oak Kingdom and Bauhinia Federation in a mess.


    Although they don''t know a word called "nuclear threat", the people of the two countries are now under the threat of the sword of Thor.


    As a last resort, they had to announce that they had weapons as powerful as Raytheon''s sword, and led by scientists from both countries, they were ready to call up the Pandoran Empire and the freedom Alliance Army at the same time to sign a peace agreement.


    No way, they were also scared by what happened to pandorn. The leaders on both sides were like madmen, almost holding Thor''s sword and throwing it like toys.


    The consequences of the misuse of such weapons are well known not only to pandorn''s scientists, but also to them.


    However, at this time, the two opponents who are already crazy and alert to each other can not even listen to any persuasion. The hatred formed by the mutual bombing of Thor''s sword is eternal.


    Now, only when one side disappears completely in the world, the Pandoran empire may stop its turmoil.


    ¡­¡­


    Caspar.


    "My Lord, you are born out of chaos and have the power of redemption!"


    "If you believe in our Lord, your soul will be promoted to the kingdom of God after death and gain eternity!"


    ¡­¡­


    Salvation Church headquarters, many believers are praying devoutly.


    After this incident, the Church of redemption became famous, and even the general piety of believers was greatly improved.


    Of course, in the eyes of the church leaders, Pope Steven, who shows his incomparable power, is not human. He is the incarnation of God and the agent of the world. His status can not be shaken.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, have you... Known about the sword of Thor for a long time?"


    Carter came in with a stack of files, his eyes full of piety.


    He was the master of the specific construction drawings of the refuge project in Caspar city. Originally, he thought Steven was making a fuss, but now it seems that the fortifications and harsh requirements were all designed to deal with the special design of Thor''s sword.


    "What do you think?"


    Wu Ming looked back from the window and asked slowly.


    "Very... Very good!"


    Carter hesitated and said, "I want to move my family here if I can!"


    "No problem, the underground shelter was originally built for the devout believers of our God!"


    Wu mingshuang replied quickly.


    "Great, my parents are devout!"


    Carter said happily.


    Wu Ming instructs him to inform other church leaders of the situation and give them the same treatment. When Carter leaves, he looks a little puzzled: "how do you feel? Now it''s like selling tickets for the end of the world? "


    Wu Ming is quite interested in the direction of the world.


    Anyway, his space of God is about to upgrade, and he is not so eager for faith.


    According to the information given to him by that great energy, there is no chance for the world to upgrade. If we don''t observe and learn from it, we are really sorry for ourselves.


    With a long sigh, Wu Ming got up and walked out of the hall.


    When the believers outside saw him, they all saluted respectfully to the extreme and looked as humble as if they had seen the real gods walking in the world.


    Wu Ming naturally knows why.


    His extraordinary power is still limited to some high-rise buildings, but the construction of underground shelters can be seen by any ordinary believer.


    At that time, pandorn did not have a nuclear war, so his name as a prophet was right.


    "The Pope, where are you going?"


    He went outside the church and got into the black car. The driver asked softly.


    "Go home!"


    Wu Ming lightly ordered two, immediately closed his eyes.


    James and Mrs. Stirling''s family have long been moved to Caspar by him. After all, compared with other places, it must be safer and more convenient for them to take care of themselves.


    "Brother!"


    At this time, the Stirling family lived in the most advanced community of Caspar city. In addition to the original security, there were even a group of senior priests and paladins of the church hiding in the dark to protect them.


    When Wu Ming got out of the car, a beautiful girl full of youth immediately came forward with a smile and took his hand affectionately.


    "Angelina!"


    Wu Ming called out his sister''s name with a smile.


    After such a long time, the original girl has also grown into a real big girl. Even from the strength hidden in her body, the cultivation of psychic witches is getting better and better.


    This is not only because of her own qualifications, but also because of the change of the whole world.


    "Has the world... Made a choice?"


    Wu Ming said silently in his heart, "but I always feel that there is something missing..."


    "Brother, here you are!"


    In the villa, Brandon was also there, with a beautiful girl beside him. Seeing Wu Ming coming in, he immediately got up and saluted, which was very restrained.


    When he was a child, he could ignore or even hate it, but when he came of age, he had to face up to the great power Wu Ming had.


    "This is Emily, my... Good friend!"


    He looked at the girl in the plaid skirt next to him and said with embarrassment.


    "Oh, welcome to be a guest!"


    Wu Ming said a few words to Emily with a smile. Her gentle attitude made Emily relax.


    "Sorry..."


    She took the cup with a smile and sipped the hot cocoa in it. Her every move looked very elegant. She was obviously not a girl from an ordinary family.


    "I heard Brandon talk about you, big brother. I always thought you would be very hard to get close to. I didn''t expect you to be so... So... Approachable!"


    Emily tilted her head and seemed to think for a long time before she came up with a suitable adjective.


    "Ha ha... Our family was busy before. My parents didn''t have much time to look after Brandon. As a brother, I had to take responsibility."


    Wu Ming pondered, then took out a few talismans: "I came back this time, mainly for this! Brandon, Angelina, you''re one with your parents! "


    "This is..."


    Angelina took it, and her eyes couldn''t turn.


    This amulet is made of pure silver. It has the emblem and pattern representing the Salvation Church. These are nothing. The most important thing is that it also contains holy power!


    Just holding it in your hand, you can feel a cool air flowing out of it, which is refreshing.


    "Well, this is a small prop I made, which can make the God of redemption better protect you! You have to wear them well, and don''t take them off for a moment, understand? "


    Wu Ming''s face was dignified, and he even gave a hint of spirit.


    In fact, the most important function of these talismans is the locator!


    Once there is an irreversible disaster in this world, he can use the power of God space to transfer his family at the first time.


    He believed more in his own divine space than in those underground shelters.


    "And Emily, take some, too!"


    Wu Ming looked at Emily beside him and said suddenly.


    "So can I? Thank you, pope


    Emily said pleasantly, adding another ritual of salvation: "my parents are devout believers. If they receive the talisman made by the Pope, they will be very happy."


    "Yes? That''s good! "


    Wu Ming smiles, and his eyes seem to see the depth of Emily.


    "Brother, I''ll go first!"


    Emily was a little bit cramped when she was in bed. Brandon, who was next to her, found this point acutely and left with Emily.


    "It''s really..."


    Next to Angelina immediately complained: "in the whole family, only Brandon, the big fool, has not seen it. That Emily approached him for other purposes."


    "I know!"


    Wu Ming nodded: "but he is very happy. That''s enough, isn''t it?"


    No matter which power Emily represents, as long as she is still standing, the other side will have to make friends.


    In other words, Millie may maintain the image of a good wife and mother all her life. For Brandon, that''s enough, isn''t it?


    "Ordinary people, also have the happiness of ordinary people!"


    He sighed.


    "Do you think of something bad?"


    Angelina''s perception is very keen, she stroked the amulet on her neck: "I feel that in addition to the protection, there is a force!"


    "Well, you know the sanctuary the church is building, don''t you?"


    Wu Ming thought about it. He thought that his younger sister was precocious and had powers. She was not an ordinary person. Naturally, she could let out a little information first.


    "I know. Is it because of the sword of Thor? It''s said that many rich people are following suit now, and some of them just build shelters deep in the mountains... "


    Angelina tilted her head.


    "If one day, great changes, even disasters, have taken place in the world, how would you choose?"


    Wu Ming stares into Angelina''s eyes.


    "What to choose... To save people? I may try my best, but what I really want to protect is my family and a few other people! "


    Angelina raised her head, pure eyes seemed spotless: "as long as Mom and dad and brother are still there, everything is nothing."


    "What a keen girl


    Wu Ming touched Angelina''s head: "just think less about it in the future. Be careful it''s easy to get old!"

 Chapter 732

    In this Steampunk world, Golden Oak, pandorn, Bauhinia are recognized as the world''s three major powers.


    Around them, there are other densely populated countries, as well as colonies and the like, which choose to depend on a big country to survive.


    Others deliberately maintain their independent status, declare permanent demilitarization, and become neutral countries. As a place for several big powers to play games and mediate, they are able to survive in the cracks.


    It''s a country like this.


    It is located in the crevice of the three major steam powers, and its territory is only a dozen cities. Compared with its neighbors'' Big Macs, it seems to be small in any way.


    It is precisely because of its unique geographical location and the consideration of easing the border that no big country has chosen to annex it, but has tacitly designated it as a neutral country as their respective buffer.


    Up to now, with absolute security and no threat of war, aledonne has become famous all over the world.


    Alexandre, dove city.


    On this day, all the streets were urgently cleaned. A large number of patrolmen took to the streets to maintain order. Many marchers gathered in front of several embassies with banners like "peace, not war".


    ¡ª¡ªAfter the unremitting efforts of Golden Oak and Bauhinia, the key is the compromise of Chevrolet, and finally reluctantly agreed to open a round of negotiations to strive for a peaceful settlement of the dispute over pandorn empire. Before that, no one would take the lead in using nuclear weapons.


    As a result, almost all the people of the world are celebrating and rejoicing to get out of the haze of nuclear war and destruction for a short time.


    A huge armored airship was moored at the airship yard. Wearing a military uniform and white gloves, Chevrolet squinted at the bustling street: "Mr. ambassador, the citizens of your country are very enthusiastic!"


    The ambassador replied in a deep voice: "this is a spontaneous act of our citizens, your excellency, you should see the wish for peace in it!"


    "I have no intention of provoking a world war and the destruction of mankind, as long as the Pandoran empire is willing to admit the reality!"


    Chevy''s words made the ambassador frown.


    If pandorn''s nobles really know how to compromise, they need to mediate.


    "In this regard, I believe the representatives of Bauhinia and Golden Oak will have a good discussion with you."


    Fortunately, alidorn is just a runner this time, and the real hosts are the two.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it!"


    Surrounded by many guards, Chevrolet got into the car and drove slowly to the State Guesthouse. His car was obviously specially modified. There was no noise of the boiler and no vibration on the road.


    However, after a few blocks, another motorcade came slowly, which made the ambassador''s face change instantly: "it''s the motorcade of pandorn empire. Damn it, that bastard arranged the route?"


    Although he intended to mediate, he didn''t want to let the two enemies bump into each other before he went to the negotiation table, otherwise he didn''t know what kind of trouble he would make.


    "This time, the Plenipotentiary of pandorn empire is crown prince Gaudi, right?"


    Sheffrey looked at the oncoming motorcade, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The last time the plan to promote peace by war failed, he immediately found out the reason. Only recently did the spy lurking in pandorn send him back detailed information, which made him know that the reason why he failed was that the prince had been fighting hard and had convinced the noble Senate and the emperor. Otherwise, his plan would have been successful.


    Even, along with the intelligence, there are some ambiguous information, especially one of the conjectures, which Chevy attaches great importance to.


    "Reincarnation..."


    He rolled down the window and his face sank like water.


    The opposite team also appeared to be more restrained, there was no provocative action, and the two sides just drove away slowly.


    Only in the staggered time, the car in the middle also rolled down the window, showing the handsome face of crown prince Gaudi.


    Two lines of sight suddenly look at each other, in the mid air seems to rub out sparks.


    Time seemed to pass for a moment and a long time. When the motorcade slowly drove away, Mr. ambassador said: "fortunately..."


    He almost thought that there would be a direct fight between the two sides, so he was the ambassador. Fortunately, the worst did not happen.


    But it was Chevy, whose face was more gloomy, as if he could drip water.


    In the moment of looking at each other, he felt the familiar temperament from each other, more sure that each other is reincarnation!


    Now, he finally knows how his plan failed.


    "I''m afraid the negotiation will be more difficult this time!"


    Chevy sighed suddenly.


    Since they are reincarnated, the understanding of each other, the bottom line, and the key terms will definitely not give up.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    In the motorcade of pandorn Empire, the driver in front suddenly turned his head: "Your Highness, now reveal your identity..."


    "It''s nothing?"


    Prince Gaudi leaned on the sponge cushion: "anyway, I will always see it in the negotiation, sooner or later, there''s no difference... Since last time, I don''t hope to hide my identity, anyway, it''s a huge victory if I can keep it up to now!"


    "Do we really want to compromise this time?"


    The driver''s voice was worried.


    "Of course not. Now is the best chance to wipe out the rebels!"


    Prince Gaudi''s face sank like water: "their foundation is not stable. Our territory is bigger than him, and our army is more than him. The most important thing is that the quantity of Thor''s sword in stock must surpass that of the opposite... Because of this, we can''t give them time to develop!"


    He deeply knows the inconceivability of reincarnation space.


    As long as we take a breath for Chevrolet and go through a few missions, his team will surely be able to reap a lot of contribution points. When the time comes, we can exchange for some black technology. Maybe we will be at a disadvantage on our own side.


    "Why did his royal highness promise them peace talks? Is it because of the relationship between the Golden Oak Kingdom and the Bauhinia Federation? "


    "Part of it."


    In front of his confidants, Prince Gaudi had a good conversation: "those two countries are scared by our madness. They may also have stocks, but they absolutely dare not throw Raytheon''s sword at each other like us. So they prepared a cage for me - the non proliferation treaty, non-proliferation technology, and promised not to use nuclear weapons first... Ha ha..."


    At this point, a sarcastic smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth


    "Although these two countries are quite afraid of death, their military force is not fake. In order to prevent us from refusing, they completely stand on the side of the coalition forces, so we can still accept some of these terms. The war of Thor''s sword can be stopped, but the ordinary war can never be stopped!"


    Prince Gaudi said bitterly: "we can''t give any chance for these rebel forces to recuperate. Even if we can''t use the sword of Thor, we should take advantage of the huge victory we have won before and use the three armed forces of land, sea and air to level them!"


    For the Golden Oak Kingdom and Bauhinia Federation, Prince Gaudi really grasped their bottom line.


    It is the consensus of the two countries that the whole world should not be buried with the ecosystem. If pandorn ignores this and threatens their basic survival, Gaudi has no doubt that these two countries, which lack moral integrity, will directly turn around and subsidize the liberal alliance at any cost to flatten the Empire as soon as possible.


    But apart from nuclear weapons, their attitude towards the liberal alliance may not be as good as that of the pandorn empire.


    Therefore, nuclear war must stop, but ordinary war must continue.


    Maybe, this is also the scene that the Golden Oak and Bauhinia guys most want to see.


    After all, as the war continued for a long time, the Empire''s strategic reserves also continued to decline, so it had to purchase a large number of all kinds of materials from the Golden Oak and Bauhinia Federation.


    The result is the outflow of precious metals and even a lot of foreign debts.


    Taking this opportunity, the industry and Commerce of the Golden Oak Kingdom and Bauhinia Federation ushered in a rare golden period of development, and squeezed the market share of pandorn crazily among the colonies.


    After this war, even though pandorn can still maintain his independence, it is almost certain that he will fall from his position as a world-class power.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alexandre, dove city!"


    Just as the talks began, a train slowly stopped at the platform of the railway station.


    Wearing a black windbreaker, hat, sunglasses and mask, a strange man who wanted to cover his whole face came down from the platform and watched the direction of the meeting. His eyes under the sunglasses were shining strangely.


    The steam train roared away from the platform with a loud noise and white smoke.


    When the strange man walked out of the railway station, he immediately saw a huge slogan on the opposite wall - "long live peace"! The paint hasn''t dried out yet.


    "Peace? Hey, hey... "


    Looking at these letters, the strange man suddenly began to laugh, his voice full of hoarseness and reluctance


    "Where is real peace in this world?"


    He suddenly thought of himself.


    Although he paid almost everything for the federal government, he got nothing in the end and was dismissed with a small pension.


    The main culprit who led him to such a situation, however, was regarded as a VIP by various dignitaries because of his powerful power. The different treatment made his hatred burning.


    Real peace? Fair? I''m afraid this kind of thing will only appear in fantasy, right?


    "Lucius, here you are, very well!"


    At this time, suddenly came a man from the side, the voice directly sounded in his heart.


    "Reincarnation?"


    Lucius took a deep breath: "come on... What are you trying to find me for?"


    "It''s just that there are some small things that need your professional ability..."


    The voice said, "and in return, I''ll give you what you want!"

 Chapter 733

    "What do you want?"


    Lucius murmured, and suddenly touched his face.


    That kind of pain and itching, all the time tormented his nerves.


    "Yes, you are cursed by the Pope of the Church of redemption. No doctor in the world can save you, except the last place of hope..."


    "God space!"


    Lucius said the name in a deep voice: "but the appearance of reincarnation is random, isn''t it?"


    "Nature is random, but if you consume precious props invitation card, it''s not impossible to specify... Just you know, even though the space of the LORD God is very dangerous, it also represents endless hope, so such an invitation card is expensive, you have no chance to get it, even if you are still in the previous position, it''s not OK!"


    At the bottom of Lucius'' heart, his voice was very bantering.


    "I know!"


    When Lucius was still in the office of supernatural phenomena processing, he had collected information about the reincarnation of pandorn. It is more clear that Dr. Siti should have died of an incurable and incurable disease. If there is any possibility of cure, the whole kingdom of pandorn will not abandon him.


    But now, Dr. Siti is alive and well, and even presided over the manufacture of Thor''s sword, becoming the executioner who was hated by countless people in this world.


    All this, of course, is because he has become a reincarnation!


    Since Dr. Siti regained his health through the divine space, Lucius himself also had a chance!


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Because of the tight package, Lucius did not show any expression at all, but his trembling voice revealed his inner excitement.


    "Don''t worry, what we want you to do is quite simple..."


    The voice at the bottom of his heart said with a smile: "it''s..."


    "What?"


    Along with listening, Lucius''s eyes slowly widened: "how dare you do that?"


    "Why not?"


    The voice said with a wild smile: "only we new humans are the masters of the world. The garbage of the old age should be swept into the garbage heap!"


    "New people?"


    Lucius shook his head, knowing that this is the common fault of reincarnation and transcendence.


    After having the power, they think they are superior to others and want to get more benefits and privileges. Once they are not satisfied, they resent the whole world.


    However, compared with the whole human race, it is just like a drop of water in the sea. Therefore, Lucius felt that the other side''s view was somewhat whimsical.


    "What? You think I''m delusional? Yes, the number of reincarnation and transcendence is far from being able to really affect the whole world, but why don''t we think about it in reverse? "


    The other side joked: "since the number of extraordinary people can''t increase in a short time, it''s better to weaken the power of ordinary people!"


    "Hiss..."


    Lucius is also a very smart person, plus the other party has leaked part of the plan to him, immediately guessed the truth: "you even want to start a world war?"


    "It''s not you, it''s us!"


    The other side''s voice is very happy: "now, you have become our people, if you don''t want to die miserable after the plan is broken, do it well with your heart!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, white pigeon city conference hall.


    After a long and tense negotiation, under the mediation of the Golden Oak Kingdom and the Bauhinia Federation, the liberal Alliance Army and the pandorn empire finally reached a compromise to a certain extent. They signed the agreement and promised not to be the first to use nuclear weapons, keep the technology secret, and not to proliferate.


    Just because the agreement on the cessation of nuclear war has been signed does not mean that both sides have given up conventional war.


    However, for the Golden Oak Kingdom and the Bauhinia Federation, as long as they do not fight to destroy the world, other conventional wars will be carried on, so they will pretend not to know.


    Moreover, in the agreement, the Free Alliance Army under the leadership of Schaeffer suffered a little loss. After all, they only used a Thor''s sword, while the Pandoran Empire put a lot of Thor''s sword into their territory in the subsequent revenge.


    However, the fraternal liberal Alliance Army, which is in a weak position, did not make any protest. Perhaps it is also because Chevrolet knows that such behavior has no effect at all.


    There are still too few, or almost no, international supporters of the new regime.


    "Now, please exchange agreements with each other!"


    On both sides of the solemn long table, Chevrolet held the pen seriously.


    The same is true of Prince Gaudi opposite.


    On the outside, a large number of flash lights flickered, and countless reporters held up their cameras to record this scene. Some even thought about the headline after they went back.


    After the fire paint was sealed, the agreement was retrieved by the representatives of various countries and sealed in a stainless steel safe. Prince Gaudi stood up with great grace and shook hands with Chevrolet.


    Although both sides were full of smiles, they felt the strength of each other''s hands.


    "Crown prince Gaudi? Nice to meet you! It''s really sad that the Empire has such talents as you, and it has been reduced to such a state! "


    Said Chevy in a very low voice.


    "Just like each other!"


    Gaudi pulled back his hand with a smile: "Mr. Chevy''s methods used in the war before are very admirable!"


    The two reincarnated men looked at each other and found each other difficult.


    Of course, in the eyes of ordinary people, this is just a symbolic meeting between the two leaders.


    After the signing ceremony, in order to celebrate the hard won peace, a grand banquet was held immediately.


    The palace in the night is more magnificent under all kinds of lights.


    Dignitaries from all over the world, as well as the local upper class men and women, wear the most appropriate and luxurious clothes and dance in the center of the dance floor.


    Chevrolet and Prince Gaudi were among them.


    "I didn''t expect that Prince Gaudi was also a reincarnator!"


    Chevy was dressed in a black suit with a scarlet bow tie and a bit of weird temperament.


    Next to him is a reincarnation woman in gorgeous dance clothes with a V-shaped mouth on her back: "do you want to kill him?"


    "No!"


    On hearing this, Chevrolet seriously thought about it, and then slowly shook his head: "what has been exposed is not terrible. What we need to pay attention to is how many reincarnations pandorn royal family has, and find out their identity, code name and team in the god space. Next mission world, use tracking props to completely destroy each other!"


    Anyway, there will be a big fight between the two sides after they go back. Of course, Chevrolet will not worry about anything.


    "I see..."


    The reincarnation woman smiles and reaches out her right hand: "chief, do you want to dance?"


    "Of course!"


    Sheffrey rose cheerfully and frowned a little.


    For a moment, he seemed to notice that something was wrong with the dance hall and that some places were not so harmonious.


    But when I got up, that feeling quickly disappeared, as if it was just my own illusion.


    He looked around.


    It''s normal to have a big buffet, a moving and elegant melody, and the waiters and waiters who wear butterflies and hold trays.


    "Also... If there was something wrong, she would have told me!"


    Chevrolet said in silence.


    The female reincarnator in front of him is not only his secretary, but also his lover, and also a spiritual expert in the team.


    If there is any danger, it should not escape her mental scan.


    "Maybe I''m too sensitive!"


    Looking at the face of the beauty in front of her, she relaxes a little and steps into the dance floor, holding each other''s hands.


    "I didn''t expect that our rebel commander should have such an elegant and beautiful female companion!"


    Outside the dance floor, Prince Gaudi is holding a glass in his hand, which makes the red wine ripple in a wonderful whirlpool.


    "Will your highness also lead the dance?"


    Next to a lady immediately sent out an invitation: "can''t let the people of the Freedom League specialize in beauty!"


    "This..."


    Gaudi''s mouth rippled with a smile. As soon as he put the glass away, he just wanted to take each other''s arm. Suddenly, his face changed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I feel a little stuffy!"


    Prince Gaudi''s face was a little strange: "would you like to accompany me to the windowsill?"


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure!"


    The lady immediately said in a surprised voice, as if she had received some kind of invitation signal.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t know that the reason why Gaudi was like this was simply that she didn''t feel right.


    ¡­¡­


    "The singing and dancing of the upper class!"


    What the men and women who revel in the ball don''t know is that outside the hall, Lucius coldly looks at this scene, turns around and gets into a steamer car.


    Boom!


    The car immediately filled up the gas and left as if running for life.


    "I''ve put it in. Can you really guarantee that they won''t find it?"


    He looked at the driver in the front row and asked in silence for a moment.


    "Don''t worry! I know very well the name and ability of the team. I know that there is a woman in the team who is good at mental scanning. This time, I specially exchange the props for restraint! "


    "Now, let''s enjoy the grand performance," he replied


    Just as his voice fell.


    Boom!


    From the direction of the embassy, suddenly there was a loud noise.


    The ground trembled, the shock wave overflowed, the amazing heat wave and sparks roared, and finally rushed to the sky, forming a small mushroom cloud.


    Bang!


    The vibration and shock wave on the ground threw the steam car out, but the driver seemed to be on guard, grabbed Lucius and jumped out of the car.


    "Damn... Didn''t you say it was just an ordinary bomb?"


    Lucius angrily looked at the scene: "you now tell me, this is the power of the ordinary bomb?"


    "After all, Chevrolet and Gaudi are reincarnators. In order to ensure their success, I specially added something in them!"


    "Now, it''s time for us to leave," he said with a smile

 Chapter 734

    Golden Oak Kingdom, Yinchao city.


    In a good mood, vidi picked up today''s newspaper and read it over coffee.


    Due to the lag of the news, the news in the current newspapers is that the negotiation is smooth and the peace agreement is about to be signed.


    "Well... It''s great to be away from nuclear war or something..."


    Before the panic, people rushed to buy goods, stock market and bond market crash scene, vidi does not want to go through again.


    Similarly, his current mood is also very tangled.


    Although he didn''t want the sword of Thor to fall on his head, he didn''t take advantage of pandorn''s national calamity to get rich.


    "If we don''t fight a nuclear war, how good would it be if the conventional war continued?"


    Vidi''s a little distracted.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know that his good wish was very close to him... Just


    "Master, your phone! Mr. Phillip


    At this time, his housekeeper came up with the phone and handed it to vidi.


    "Hi! Old friend, it''s amazing that you can think of me today


    Vidi spoke in jest.


    "Listen, vidi, you''d better keep every word I say and every word in your heart, and act immediately for the sake of our friends for many years!"


    Philip''s voice in the microphone was very solemn, which made vidi sit up straight: "what happened?"


    "Listen..."


    Philip spoke very quickly: "take your family with you immediately, get out of here, get out of the big city! Go to the country and hide. No... go to Caspar. Steven is the Pope of the Church of redemption. He promised to protect us in danger. "


    "What happened?"


    Philip just thought it was ridiculous. He was fine. Why did he leave?


    What''s more, his business office, a lot of his friends and relationships are all here. Why don''t you put everything down and leave? Is it April Fool''s day?


    "I won''t leave unless you tell me what happened!"


    He replied in a dignified tone.


    "Alexandre, white dove city was hit by the sword of Thor. President Schaeffer and crown prince Gaudi, as well as senior officials and diplomatic ambassadors of Golden Oak and Bauhinia, all died..."


    Philip''s voice came from the microphone. It was rather dry, just like the voice of a dead man.


    "Today''s Pandoran and the liberal alliance are absolutely crazy... There are rumors all over the world that our two big powers are behind the scenes and want to erase the original Pandoran from the world... Although it sounds ridiculous, they are in a state of shock and do anything very ordinary!"


    Because he is the deputy chief of the patrol, Philip''s source is obviously faster and more accurate than vidi''s: "I got a list, which included Yinchao city in the scope of attack..."


    "Damn it


    Vidi jumped up, his voice was eight degrees higher than usual: "you said we might be attacked here, too?"


    "Those who are about to be destroyed will always be very crazy, won''t they?"


    Philip''s voice was very bitter: "maybe... They just want to take the whole world to be buried with them? Sorry, I have to hang up. Please let Neville and Alice know... Good luck


    "Dudu!"


    The phone was busy, but vidi was stunned.


    "Housekeeper, prepare the car immediately!"


    He was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, the whole person jumped up and ran to the bedroom. He rummaged through the closet and said, "and tell my parents, Alice, Neville... Damn it! There are too many people... "


    After explaining the matter, vidi immediately said to the housekeeper, "here''s a piece of advice. Maybe there will be some drastic changes in the world. Leave the city and go to the countryside. Maybe there''s still a chance to live!"


    "I see, master!"


    Housekeeper is also a smart person, immediately bowed deeply: "but I have no place to go, I don''t know if your family is willing to accept a lifelong housekeeper?"


    Before the disaster, not all animals will be aware of it.


    But the smart ones will follow the leaders to escape together, so as to win the greatest chance of survival.


    ¡­¡­


    "The nuclear explosion of Alexandre?"


    As the Pope of the Church of redemption, Wu Ming got the news much earlier than Philip.


    Even when Lucius is in the preparation stage, he has learned all this through reincarnation.


    "Sure enough... It is the reincarnation itself that is the most fatal to deal with reincarnation..."


    Wu Ming knows the details of the forces that attacked the embassy. They are a group of loners in the main god space, known as the "hermit society". They have the same ideals and goals as Oliver, but they are more radical.


    Oliver, the film king, just wants to build a country with reincarnation as the main body and control the international discourse.


    The purpose of the hermit society is to let the reincarnation completely surpass the whole human race and become a privileged class, so do whatever you want!


    "Is the combination of a group of lunatics and idealists favored by the will of the world?"


    There is no doubt that the other side has achieved remarkable results this time.


    Chevrolet is completely finished, and although the crown prince Gaudi is alert, his life-saving props can''t match the terrible power of the explosion, and he also becomes a powder.


    Incidentally, a series of senior officials of the Golden Oak Kingdom and Bauhinia became victims.


    In addition to these rumors and the legendary "strike list", it is obvious that it is to bring the rhythm of world panic.


    For the kingdom of Golden Oak and the Bauhinia Federation, it may be just a period of turmoil, which makes those in power anxious for a while, but for the Pandoran Empire, especially for the Free Alliance Army, which has lost its leader, it is really a disaster.


    At this time, they are just like a patient who has been hysterical. Once they are stimulated by rumors and boosted by reincarnation with ulterior motives, no matter what they do, they are not surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Freedom League is now in a rather dangerous situation!"


    Through the power of God space, Wu Ming''s vision has penetrated the barrier of space and came to the free alliance.


    A man in a military uniform, like a general, is making his inaugural speech with great enthusiasm.


    "How''s it going? Doctor


    In the dark, a man who was hidden in the dark was staring at Xiti, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes: "have you seen our strength?"


    "I can''t believe that even Randall is one of you!"


    Dr. Siti sighed: "can the hermit? You are a bunch of crazy people


    "No, we are great!"


    "Doctor, you are also reincarnated. After you have extraordinary power, can you tolerate ordinary people riding on your head?" he said with a smile


    "Forget it, as long as you continue to avenge pandorn Empire, it''s nothing to serve you..."


    Dr. Siti nodded and said something soft.


    "Ha ha, good... Don''t worry, that empire will be completely wiped out of the world!"


    The reincarnation of the hermit Society said with great joy.


    The reason why Dr. Siti is so hard to win over is that the other side is the only scientist who has mastered the manufacturing technology of Thor''s sword, and also has a series of techniques such as launching.


    Unlike ordinary people''s imagination, only one button needs to be pressed to launch Thor''s sword. To really open them, not only a series of procedures need to be used, but also they are usually in bulk and will never explode. Only when they are about to be used can they be assembled to ensure absolute safety.


    Without Dr. Siti, even if the hermit will control the entire liberal alliance, he can only stare at a bunch of split Thor''s swords.


    Of course, after Dr. Siti joined, everything was different.


    Only on that night, ten aircrafts loaded with Raytheon''s sword entered the airspace of pandorn empire under the cover of the night.


    With the rise of mushroom cloud after mushroom cloud on the land, the whole Pandoran Empire suddenly fell into a huge panic.


    "Your majesty!"


    Inside the palace, a noble elder cried in panic: "it''s terrible! If the air defense network of the imperial capital had not been perfected, we might have come to the same end as those bombed cities tonight. The whole empire is on the verge of extinction! "


    "Those rebels!"


    The old emperor''s face looked even more pale, and there were many blood threads in his eyes.


    After the fall of crown prince Gaudi, his temper became more moody.


    "Immediately order the air force to throw all the sword of Thor in stock to the Freedom League! And... "


    The old emperor''s face became a bit secretive: "even if I am about to become the king of subjugation, the world can''t afford the two white eyed wolves!"


    He has long been dissatisfied with the fact that the kingdom of Golden Oak and the Bauhinia Federation sit by and watch the rebellion of pandorn Empire and make a fortune in war.


    "Your will will be carried out!"


    If this order is discussed in the Senate, it will not work.


    After all, those great nobles are most afraid of death. Even if pandorn empire is destroyed, they can hide in the Golden Oak and Bauhinia Federation with the wealth accumulated by their families for thousands of years, and still live very natural and unrestrained.


    But it''s a pity that the old emperor is very autocratic this evening.


    What''s more unfortunate is that the specific executor was also infiltrated and manipulated by the hermit society.


    On that night, with an urgent order, the hidden aviation bases of the Pandoran Empire were opened, and many aircrafts flew to the whole world carrying the flag of the devil.


    Astonishing explosions have emerged one after another in various cities of the Freedom League, and even spread to the outside world.


    Driven by a group of madmen, the whole planet inevitably falls into the dark abyss.


    Many people do not want to see the nuclear war, so suddenly!!

 Chapter 735

    "Under the Pope''s crown!"


    "Under the Pope''s crown!"


    In Caspar, the headquarters of the Church of redemption, many church leaders gathered together with obvious worries on their faces.


    "The war has really come."


    Carter looked frightened: "just last night, many places in the Pandoran Empire saw the aftermath of the explosion of Thor''s sword, even the border of the Golden Oak Kingdom..."


    "Crazy! Pandoran Empire and the liberal Alliance Army, they are completely crazy! "


    Lena sighed deeply.


    All the people immediately cast their eyes on Wu Ming.


    At this time, Wu Ming, as the Pope and God''s agent, played the role of fixing the sea god needle.


    "It''s time to use my Lord''s revelation."


    Wu Ming stood up and announced in a solemn voice, "my Lord has the power of salvation. As long as he prays devoutly, he will surely get his salvation."


    "If you believe in my Lord, your soul will live forever!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many priests praise it. It''s a compulsory course for the God sticks, but now it seems to have a different flavor.


    "It''s up to you to pacify the believers."


    Wu Ming issued an order: "also, gather those believers who are panicked or ready to flee. The shelters we prepared in those cities can be used!"


    "Yes, sir


    Catton said in a loud voice, a little bit more worried.


    This is almost the last resort. He knows that even if the Pope is elected, he is not optimistic about the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the explosive news spread to the whole world.


    Although pandorn Empire focused on the kingdom of Golden Oak, this time it was affected. In addition to the sneak attack and bluff of the hermit society, the kingdom of Golden Oak and the Bauhinia Federation issued an urgent declaration of war the next day, declaring the whole country into a state of war.


    After the news came out, not only the stock market immediately fell, but also there was a huge wave of refugees.


    Many citizens rush into the countryside at a loss, or rush to buy all the goods they can buy, causing a great commotion.


    Under such a chaotic background, vidi, Philippe, Neville and others finally made it to Caspar.


    "Hoo Hoo... It''s the first time I''ve known how tired it is to travel!"


    Vidi grabbed his package, which contained several loaves of bread and wine.


    As for the certificate of equity, bonds and so on that he originally carried, he did not know where he had thrown them. He looked like a refugee.


    After all, the airship was to be expropriated by the Kingdom, even for several important train routes. They had to drive to Caspar city. As a result, they encountered traffic jams, and the chaos and fighting did not know how many times.


    If it wasn''t for the guns provided by Philip, they would have been overwhelmed by endless troubles on the road.


    "Everyone, you have entered the city of Caspar. Please register in order and receive relief!"


    "Here, you can get a tent, hot soup and bread every day, but it takes labor!"


    "If you have members of the Church of redemption, please come here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Unlike the flustered cities on the road, the disaster relief in Kaspar is very effective. People in uniform can be seen everywhere to maintain order.


    "The patrolmen here are very effective. They just don''t know why they want to distinguish the believers of Salvation Church?"


    Philip touched his chin.


    "Do you think these were set up by the city hall Gang? Wrong, these are the relief organized by the Church of redemption! "


    A guy who seemed to be a scavenger nearby immediately said with a smile: "look, such a dazzling religious emblem!"


    Philip looked in the direction he pointed, and sure enough, he saw the eye-catching sign of the Church of redemption.


    "Because this is the headquarters of the Church of redemption, after the disaster, many believers fled, so the Pope specially united with the rich people in the city to organize these relief!"


    The scavenger seems to be a local, and everything is very clear.


    "When ordinary people come here, they can only get the most basic relief and have to work hard. But the original believers are different. They can get better treatment with their families! Of course, ordinary people can also choose to be baptized immediately, but the treatment is certainly not as good as those old believers.... "


    When he said this, his voice became a bit secretive: "it''s said that the Church of redemption has built a huge underground refuge, which can''t be affected by the sword of Thor. Those rich people have almost gone crazy for their seats, but for the believers of the Church of redemption, this is only the most basic welfare..."


    Seeing a wave of paladins coming from a distance, the scavenger immediately shut up and went into a tent nearby.


    But the opposite clergyman seemed to recognize Philip and his party, and stopped them directly: "is it Mr. Vidy, Philip and Neville, please?"


    They are headed by a resolute face Paladin: "I''m Bob, the Pope has heard of your coming, and I''m sorry I can''t come to meet you personally!"


    "Oh, thank you! How did Steven know we were here? "


    "I haven''t had time to contact him yet," Vidy asked


    "The Pope knows everything


    Bob replied in a pious and serious tone.


    "All right!"


    Vidy rolled his eyes. "What''s Steven doing now?"


    "The Pope is presiding over a miracle! Maybe you can also visit it! "


    There was a smile on Bob''s lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the cathedral.


    Many believers kneel down devoutly, singing the scriptures of the God of salvation.


    Wu Ming, dressed in his papal robe, looked at the families kneeling in front of him.


    "Nicolo, Houston, Wallon..."


    "You and your family are devout believers of the God of redemption, who can integrate with the way of God in daily life. Now, are you willing to go to the kingdom of God in the flesh and start a new life?"


    "We will!"


    These family members immediately answered loudly, and there was a look of crazy believers in their eyes.


    "My Lord says that those who believe in me, even if the world ends, will be redeemed by the ark and the ideal country!"


    Wu Ming announced in a loud voice.


    Boom!


    Just as his voice fell, a golden light fell.


    In the eyes of many believers, the figure of those families suddenly disappeared, completely disappeared in the world.


    "Miracle!"


    "They went to the kingdom of the gods in their flesh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even though it is not the first time to see this scene, many believers are cheering loudly, and the power of faith surges in, forming a holy tide.


    "Very good, with these help, the upgrade of the god space is about to be completed!"


    Wu Ming saw this scene, his heart was full of joy.


    Crazy believers and true believers are also the most precious wealth of God''s space. What he does now is to mark a real area in the space and transfer believers in the real world.


    It is the last refuge, the kingdom of God and the ark of salvation given by the God of salvation.


    The refuge in the real world is used to protect most believers, and the real essence is still the most secure in the space of income God.


    Ding


    [the power reserve of belief has reached a critical point, and the space of God is upgrading!]


    I don''t know how long later, the intelligent brain housekeeper sent a message.


    Even if it is the same space of the LORD God before, Wu Ming''s practice is to preserve the branches. Even if the church outside is completely destroyed, the devout believers who have stored it can still maintain the consumption of the space of the LORD God.


    After this upgrade, it is even more different.


    In Wu Ming''s knowledge of the sea, the Pearl representing the space of the main god suddenly burst open and integrated with his whole knowledge of the sea.


    At the same time, a bottleneck that had hindered Wu Ming for a long time began to break through, making him clearly feel the pulsation of the force of the whole world.


    "After the upgrade of space, you can gain power directly from the world. The power of belief is only a supplement, no longer a necessity!"


    At this point, Wu Ming can be said to have broken away from his dependence on the world, and even beyond it. No matter how the world evolves, his foundation will not be shaken.


    His eyes penetrated the space, and he saw that in the space of the LORD God, on a special land, devout believers began a new life.


    "Well, the family will be able to pick them up right away, as well as vidi and them, since they remember to come to me, I will naturally fulfill my promise!"


    Wu Ming is not a cold-blooded man.


    ¡­¡­


    [Ding! Reincarnation 2471!]


    In the real world, Charles came out of his free time for a few days, and suddenly heard the cold mechanical sound of the god space.


    [you get new benefits: you can designate a real human to enter the reincarnation space by consuming 1000 contribution points!]


    [Note: when the selected person enters the space, he / she can only move in your private space


    ¡­¡­


    "Isn''t this... Refuge?"


    Charles laughed. "I didn''t expect that God had such a human side!"


    The reason why he came out in a hurry this time was that he heard the report from his subordinates that the whole world was not safe. He went out to look for a way out for his family, but now he has no worries.


    Reincarnation of the private space, is absolutely safe!


    And, any enjoyment can be exchanged, as long as there are enough contribution points!


    "Is this the ticket for the end of the day?"


    Charles soon saw the value of this new ability: "I''m afraid that the reincarnation, which is already scarce, will be robbed again?"


    Under the premise that the world is heading for uncertainty, there must be some people who need to prepare for multiple ways of retreat.


    And, even if it''s just to get the chance to visit the god space in person, many people want to try.


    "But what does it matter to me?"


    Charles laughed indifferently: "it''s nice to have no worries at all!"

 Chapter 736

    "Wake up! Lolita


    With a soft voice, Lolita, the queen of blood, opened her eyes and immediately saw Charles in front of her.


    "This is..."


    Her eyes were confused for a moment, and then became sharp again: "you have resurrected me?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry for going against your will, but now, I need you, and we all need you!"


    Charles touched his head with a sincere expression, even a little honest.


    "We? Your team? What''s my business? "


    Lolita gave a sneer and a little dejected.


    "No! It''s not like that. Just follow me and have a look! "


    Charles leads Lolita to his private space.


    A villa house with a garden stands out, and there are still many happy voices and laughter.


    "Well?"


    Lolita''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Have you exchanged slaves? How come there are men? I can''t imagine your taste is so unique... "


    "Where is it?"


    Charles blushed and explained, "here are some of my family members and my teammates. Your sister is also here!"


    Whew!


    As soon as the voice fell, Lolita''s face suddenly changed. The whole person turned into a red shadow, and her bright red nails pressed on Charles''s neck.


    "I found out a lot about you, but please believe me, I didn''t mean any harm!"


    Charles did not move. He said with a bitter smile, "now the outside world is in ruins. Let your sister explain the specific situation to you."


    He opened the door of the room, and there was a table of plenty of food in the living room. It was obvious that he was having dinner together.


    "Sister!"


    A girl in a white dress, who looks very similar to Lolita, exclaimed pleasantly and took Lolita''s arm affectionately.


    "What''s going on? Why are you here? "


    Lolita looked up and down at her sister and found that she was not reincarnated at all.


    "There''s a war in the outside world. It''s a terrible war. The whole world has been destroyed. The same is true of the small country you settled in. Fortunately, Charles found me and brought me here. He saved me!"


    The girl explained seriously.


    "The outside world... Ruins?"


    Lolita was a little out of her head: "how long has it been since last time?"


    "Soon, it''s just a few months, but what happens during this period is absolutely unexpected to you!"


    Charles said, "now that I have regained my body, I can go back to the real world at any time. If you want to see it, I can accompany you."


    ¡­¡­


    The real world is shining.


    Charles and Lolita appeared in front of the continuous ruins.


    "This is... Where?"


    Lolita looked around. What impressed her most was the purple halo of the sun in the sky and the extreme environment around her.


    "Feel uncomfortable? This is the planet where Thor''s sword has ravaged. Our position is in the capital of the Golden Oak kingdom! "


    Charles said with a long breath: "since the outbreak of the world war three months ago, the liberal alliance and the Pandoran Empire seem to be crazy to throw Raytheon''s sword at each other, and the Golden Oak and Bauhinia have also been destroyed. Their subsequent retaliation has reduced all the territory of the Pandoran Empire to ashes, but after the war, The disaster of the whole planet will come... "


    "Because a large amount of smoke and dust produced by burning and explosion blocked the sunlight, the temperature of the whole planet was reduced by more than 20 degrees in a short time, resulting in the extinction of countless species. Now, although the dust has dispersed, the sun''s light has become too fierce, and ordinary people will be blind and sick after exposure for a long time..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lolita said incredulously, "is the whole world outside perished?"


    "That''s not true. Many human beings live in underground shelters, and only a few of them venture out. Life is very strong, and they will always find their own way out..."


    Charles said in a depressed way: "but the retrogression of human civilization is inevitable... This damn war!"


    "Thank you!"


    Looking at this piece of wasteland full of radiation and silence, Lolita suddenly sincerely thanks Charles.


    Even she could not imagine how her sister would survive in such a miserable and cool end.


    "You''re welcome! If it wasn''t for the God''s sudden opening of authority, I would not have this ability... "


    Charles said modestly, "just now, I need your help!"


    "The Lord never helps the reincarnated for no reason!"


    Lolita took a deep look at Charles: "there''s a price to take in ordinary people, isn''t there?"


    "Of course, one person has 1000 contribution points, and it can only exist in the reincarnation''s private space. All consumption needs corresponding contribution points to be exchanged... For ordinary reincarnation, supporting a large family is a heavy burden..."


    Charles didn''t say one more thing, but Lolita understood.


    With his ability, if only a few people, it would be more than enough. But Charles has too much debt to bear, and he has to revive her. I''m afraid he can''t bear it now.


    "Well, I''ll make it up to you for the cost of resurrection and the cost of raising my sister!"


    Lolita regained the pride of the Blood Queen: "you tried your best to revive me. Is it very dangerous in the space of the LORD God? Or what''s your big problem? "


    "Indeed, I can''t hide anything from you!"


    Charles replied with a wry smile, "have you ever heard of the hermit society?"


    "No! The rising team of reincarnators


    Lolita frowned.


    "It''s a group of reincarnated people composed of lunatics, full of all kinds of whimsical ideas, that the whole world should be ruled by reincarnated people, and ordinary people can only be reduced to the lower class..."


    Charles explained: "the most important thing is that their full members are quite powerful. The leader" hermit "is said to have strengthened the ability of level x and reached the level of level 5 reincarnation!"


    The real level five reincarnation person is totally different from the temporary level five strength depending on props and instruments.


    Lolita nodded gravely, "and then?"


    "I have to say that in the current state of the world, they have a good market and have attracted a lot of reincarnations. Now they are the first force in the space, and they are madly suppressing other reincarnation teams. Even Oliver, the movie king, is a radical man, because of his slightly inconsistent ideas, he has been killed by them..."


    Charles said in an emotional voice, "you and I have families. They are ordinary people, and they don''t agree with the hermit''s way of doing that..."


    "It seems that you really need a strong ally..."


    Lolita''s red lips evoke a wonderful radian: "your team is beaten down by them very miserably..."


    "Yes..."


    Charles shook his head helplessly: "but now is not the time to gloat, you know? Now there is a news circulating in the space of the LORD God that the backstage of this world war may be the hermit society! "


    "If so..."


    Lolita looked at the devastated world, and a cold light flashed through her pupils: "I will never let them go!"


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, you are the Redeemer, the ancient god in chaos!"


    "You have the power of redemption, and the kingdom of God is the home of the soul of believers!"


    "I wish your way to the earth as it does to heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    In the space of the LORD God, in the upper area beyond the reach of reincarnation, on a piece of land, the golden ears of wheat are stacked, the breeze blows, and the waves of wheat sweep, which is full of the joy of harvest.


    The believers who originally moved in worked hard in the fields, and the villages and towns nearby were smoking.


    If you look at it from the sky, you will find that there are hundreds of such towns, forming a cluster.


    This is the place where Wu Ming moved his followers. The stirlings, his younger brother and sister, and his friends are also among them.


    Interestingly, in the main god space, this layer of space is just located in the middle layer. On the top is the kingdom of God, where believers'' souls live after death, and on the bottom is the honeycomb like reincarnation space, where many reincarnated people and their family lives are.


    "Is heaven above, hell below, and the world in the middle?"


    At this time, Wu Ming calmly observed all this from a perspective beyond the three realms.


    "The multi-layer space and honeycomb structure are really the most suitable combination of planes..."


    At the same time of the upgrade of God''s space, his understanding of space and plane is also deepening.


    "It''s just that... The outside world has been completely destroyed. Is this really an upgrade of the world?"


    His face suddenly became quite strange: "how to give me a sense of a mess?"


    As God, he naturally knows more about the outside world than other reincarnations.


    With a flash of light, Wu Ming stepped out, and the whole person has come to the real world.


    Under the dazzling purple sun, many trees withered, and the weeds were dark black and lifeless.


    The whole world is dead, almost without any breath of life.


    The reason why we say "almost" is that in Wu Ming''s mental scan, there are some weak lives.


    It was a fist sized yellow haired mouse with white eyes and shining sharp front teeth.


    "Evolution? So fast? "


    Although he knew the strong adaptability of life, he was surprised by the rapid progress.


    Immediately, he looked at the ruins around him, and the radiation escaping from it. He thought, "is it because of the mutation caused by radiation?"


    Although the variation is uncontrollable, under the stimulation of the will and force of the world, it will certainly evolve in the best direction. Perhaps the emergence of new humans will not be too far away.

 Chapter 737

    Life always finds its own way out and creates miracles.


    Under the impetus of the world force, taking this nuclear radiation as an opportunity, the ecosystem of the whole planet has been broken and reshaped.


    Wu Ming went to several large human settlements and found that although the survivors were the same as before, a strange change had gradually formed in their bodies, making them able to resist the harsh environment of the planet.


    "New people?"


    He looked at the collected data, very speechless: "it is estimated that after the transformation is completed, the power of new humans will be four times that of the past, the speed will be five times, and the probability of awakening powers is very high..."


    "I can''t imagine that the world has completed the change of route in such a form..."


    Now in the whole world, the energy activity is very high, which is very suitable for the existence and combat of the psionic.


    On the contrary, the ordinary people who used to be can''t adapt here.


    "After all, I chose the extraordinary road... What will it be like in the future? A wasteland world? Or is it a combination of powers and technology, or is it simply a return to the primitive slave society? The extraordinary become nobles


    Questions emerged from the bottom of Wu Ming''s heart.


    It has to be said that the change of the world has made him see more profound mysteries of the world and understand more and more the information left by the great power.


    "Although this process is not over yet, the most important part is very clear..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    In front of him, inside a damaged building, there was a huge sound, and the wall collapsed, revealing a tunnel.


    A few shadows came out of the middle, a careful look.


    They were dressed in thick clothes and wrapped up in dark glasses.


    Wu Ming is quite clear that these people are civilians in the underground shelters. Now he can''t bear it and comes out to find out.


    "Is this still our city of Dole?"


    One of the explorers was obviously unable to accept the blow, and looked like crying: "how could our planet become like this? How can I explain all this to my wife and daughter? "


    "This damn war!"


    All the explorers were gnashing their teeth, and soon a woman came and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Cheer up, shelver. You''re the only environmentalist in our team. There are tens of thousands of people waiting for us underground."


    "I know! I know... "


    The explorer named shelver finally recovered from the attack, took out various instruments and began to test: "shit!"


    Just opened to take a look, he directly yelled: "nuclear radiation burst table! The content of oxygen and nitrogen in the air is reduced, but there is a lot more nitrogen oxide... To protect our atmosphere, I''m afraid it''s full of holes. We are always exposed to ultra-high concentration of ultraviolet light.... "


    "The first few waves have already said..."


    The woman curled her lips discontentedly.


    "But more importantly..."


    Shelver suddenly took off his hat, coat and even his glasses.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Crazy?"


    Other people were shocked, but they saw shelver as if nothing had happened: "compared with the changes in the environment, we have become more and more. Maybe we can call ourselves'' radiant people ''..."


    Shelver grinned bitterly: "the doctors in our shelter have noticed that in these short months, ordinary creatures have changed in us for hundreds of millions of years!"


    "Indeed, although the sun still feels a little harsh, it doesn''t feel particularly uncomfortable!"


    The woman hesitated and immediately released her arms, revealing her golden curly hair and beautiful white face.


    "What''s going on? Are we adapted to this ecological environment? "


    Several others did the same, looking around curiously.


    "Yes... There has been some unknown change on this planet!"


    Murmured shelver, looking at the charred plants by the side of the road.


    He took out a machete, cut the surface, and saw a little fresh vein and water inside.


    "So do plants. Although many of them look dead, they still have a certain vitality. Maybe it only needs a rain, and new plants will grow out..."


    "Even so, is this planet still our familiar home?"


    The woman murmured in an aria.


    "Look around. The original city has become ruins. The difficulty of reconstruction is hell level. The most important thing is that we are short of manpower..."


    Shelver sighed deeply: "I can''t even infer what will happen in the future. In short, the decline of civilization is almost a foregone conclusion!"


    Women look around.


    The original commercial walkways, high-rise buildings and other buildings have already become ruins.


    "Is that the whole world? no I don''t believe it


    She seems to be giving herself firm confidence: "perhaps in other parts of the world, there is a paradise where we can live and reproduce..."


    At the thought of living in such ruins, women can''t help feeling desperate.


    "Where is the pure land in this world?"


    Shelver turned his lips disdainfully: "even if there is, it''s just the God sticks of the Church of redemption. Before the end of the day, I''ve heard jokes from Caspar city... The Pope Steven even advertised that he could take the body of believers to the kingdom of God, which made many devout believers run to Caspar City, but now, It''s turned into ashes! "


    "But we can go to the shelters in other cities. There must be a lot of people there!"


    A few people walking in the open street, stepping on many ruins, just like a few ants.


    "Wow


    At this time, the woman suddenly exclaimed: "Mary tulip counter? Oh, God, I''ve been longing for its series for a long time. Unfortunately, such perfume, a bottle is enough to lose my salary for several years! "


    On the side of the road, inside a half damaged shop, the glass cabinet was covered with dust, as if decades had passed, but the luxury signs on it were still visible.


    Bang!


    For a woman''s love fool, Self did not hesitate to come forward, and a hammer cracked the glass: "do you like this brand of perfume? Just take it! "


    The woman opened her mouth wide, but she didn''t respond for a while.


    Shelver''s voice is with depression: "now in this city, we may be the only people who survive. Everything here is ours. You can take whatever you want, and the food will not be a problem!"


    Even if most of the warehouses were destroyed, Dole is a big city after all, and even picking up debris is enough to support the shelters for a long time.


    Bang! Bang bang!


    One side of the glass was broken, many gold and silver jewelry, emerald jewelry, fox fur coat... These things that people once could not reach, just like this.


    "Alas... I can''t imagine that the world has become like this!"


    The woman picked up a bottle of perfume, and immediately dropped it boring.


    "You know that already?"


    Shelver''s face was quite solemn, gathering all the players together: "what do we need now? Gold and luxury jewelry? no The bank is lying there, but there is no human power to define it. The gold in it is a pile of waste paper! The same is true of gold and silver. How many people in the world recognize it as wealth now? "


    "I can conclude that in a long period of time, if there is a trade, barter will become the mainstream! So now we just need what''s useful to us! "


    "Food!" cried shelver! purified water! drugs! And the means of transport! "


    Hearing him say so, other players suddenly realized, but there are not less than a handful of diamond necklaces stuffed pocket.


    "It''s really..."


    Seeing their appearance, shelver shook his head, not knowing what to say.


    "Shelver, do you need us to bring up the people from the shelter?"


    After waking up, the woman immediately asked a very realistic question: "to rebuild a city, even if it''s just carrying materials, we are not enough!"


    "It''s not the right time. Anyway, there are plenty of materials, and we can''t run away..."


    Shelver sighed: "Lancome, don''t you understand now? For the people in the shelter, we are not only explorers, but also experimental objects! "


    "Experimental product?"


    "Yes, we are all right now, but in a few days, more than ten days?"


    "So we have to stay on the ground for at least 48 hours to prove to the shelter that there is no danger on the ground..." shelver asked


    Boom!


    A moment later, the sound of boiler and motor rings.


    Several off-road steam cars were driving in the bumpy appearance, and shelver was engrossed in holding the steering wheel: "this road condition is the worst I have ever seen, but it''s better to have a car to walk on than to walk on my own!"


    The other players were silent one after another, looking at everything outside through the window.


    Most of the destroyed cities are pockmarked with bullet marks, traces of burning flames, and a large number of corpses.


    The original gorgeous pedestrian street, bustling shops, bustling people... Have all disappeared.


    Everything makes the city look like hell.


    This scene immediately silenced the excited players, some of them looking at the gold and diamond in their arms, some of them drooping their heads.


    "So quiet..."


    There was a trace of melancholy on the woman''s face: "are we the only survivors of this city?"


    "Not necessarily!"


    Shelver looked solemnly at the black spots on the opposite side: "something''s happening!"

 Chapter 738

    Boom!


    In a dead city, the sound of engine starting is particularly obvious.


    With the loud noise, the black spot on the opposite side is getting closer and closer, and finally turns into the appearance of several armored vehicles. There are specially installed machine guns on the top of the car cover, which is quite ferocious.


    "Who''s on the other side!"


    They clearly found shelver''s party, drove straight over, and there was a clear cry from the inside of the car.


    "We are the survivors of this city!"


    Shelver got out of the car and looked at the man coming down from the opposite side with his hands empty.


    Most of them wear camouflage clothes, but the logo is very strange, not the style of any previous country.


    "Are you... Soldiers?"


    Shelver murmured bitterly in his heart, but still insisted on asking, "I don''t know where it came from?"


    "Well, we belong to the society of hermits! Now the most powerful organization in the world


    The leaders looked at each other, and all of them gave out laughter of unknown meaning: "I didn''t expect that I had such good luck today, and I could find a refuge!"


    "The hermit? I''ve never heard of this organization. Is it a religious institution like the Church of redemption? "


    Shelver''s palms exuded a cold sweat, but he was still searching for the news with great composure.


    "The Church of redemption? No, we''re not religious! "


    The leader laughed more: "it''s not the country, it''s the ruler of the whole world! Because we are new humans after evolution! "


    "Evolution, new humanity?"


    Shelver thought of the changes that had taken place in himself.


    Unexpectedly, the other party seems to be very clear, or even more in-depth.


    "Well, take us to your shelter, and I''ll reward you!"


    Said the leader in a casual tone.


    "Shelter... It''s far away..."


    Shelver, more ominous than ever, made a few quiet gestures to the back.


    "Hey! You are very dishonest


    There was a cold light in the leader''s eyes.


    Bang!


    He didn''t do it directly, but shelver half knelt on the ground with his stomach in his arms, as if he had been hit hard by an invisible enemy.


    "See? This is my power


    The other side put the muzzle of the gun into shelver''s mouth, obviously enjoying the awe and panic of the explorers.


    "Now... Tell me where your shelter is, or I''ll blow your head off!"


    Watching the leader use his powers to subdue shelver in an instant, the soldiers behind him also showed obvious envy in their eyes.


    But only the leader himself knows that his powers are only for this purpose, and he has to rest for a long time after being activated once. In fact, he is almost the same as the first level reincarnation. He is barely a power, and he is out of the category of ordinary people.


    Don''t underestimate this. In the psionic society of hermits, this is enough to distinguish him from ordinary members and hold some important positions.


    The hermit society has been prepared for a long time, but in the real world, it is the one with the most complete strength. Now it has begun to transform the world according to their ideas, and is ready to implement the set of supremacy of powers.


    "Don''t forget, even if you don''t say it, any one of these players behind may betray you!"


    The other side came forward with a smile, and the muzzle of the gun almost jammed into shelver''s throat: "think about it, do you want to compensate for this difficult life?"


    In fact, he is a little more joking.


    After all, shelver in this state, even if he wants to have a soft drink, is extremely difficult.


    "Stop, I''ll take you!"


    Lancome, seeing the pain on shelver''s face, could not bear it at last and cried out.


    "Look, isn''t it easy? Why is it so complicated? "


    The leader laughed with exaggeration, and immediately said: "just as a punishment, you should be taught a lesson that will never be forgotten!"


    He pulled out the barrel of the gun, replaced it with a military dagger, and scratched on shelver''s face, "come on, what kind of mark do you want?"


    Shelver was staring into each other''s eyes.


    The other side looks ferocious and has excited red silk in their eyes. Obviously, this is not a well disciplined army, but just a mercenary team based on animal nature and desire.


    It can be seen that the hermit behind the other party will, and certainly is not a good thing. If you take them to the refuge, it will definitely be a disaster!


    "Well, I don''t like your eyes very much!"


    The leader sneered. The tip of the knife had touched shelver''s eyelids. The cold and sharp touch made every hair stand up behind him.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, a strange hiss came, which made the leader change his face immediately.


    "Chief, the mutant beast is here!"


    Inside, a young mercenary called out.


    "I know, the machine gun is ready. We can''t let it run this time, otherwise we will be punished when we go back!"


    The leader cried out, and then looked at shelver in front of him again: "yes... I''ll take you as bait. Hehe... It''s very suitable for you!"


    "Bait? Mutant


    Shelver felt that although he had escaped the misfortune of being poached, the crisis was not over. In a moment, he was knocked unconscious by the other side in Lancome''s shouting.


    ¡­¡­


    Hiss!


    Hiss!


    Shelver felt that he had a bad nightmare. In the dream, he fell into a whirlpool full of tentacles and mucus. He couldn''t get rid of it.


    In his ear, the sound of hissing kept on disturbing his whole body.


    "Hiss!"


    This time, the voice was louder, directly in his ear.


    His whole person trembles, suddenly opens the eye, immediately the pupil enlarges, what words all could not say.


    In front of him, it was a giant snake more than ten meters long! Mouth open, almost can swallow his whole person, at this time is spitting scarlet and forked letter, vertical pupil looked at himself, seems to be full of desire to eat.


    And I


    He struggled, but couldn''t move, because his hands and feet were tied, and he even had a layer of plasma on his body.


    Around, adventurers other than Lancome were treated the same way.


    "We''re... Baits for this strange snake?"


    Sheldon fell into despair: "what''s the matter with the world? Why has everything become so strange in such a short time? "


    "Hiss!"


    The monster didn''t seem to like eating dead meat. After confirming that the prey was alive, it immediately circled forward, and the smelly letter licked on shelver, as if deciding where to take it.


    "Now, attack!"


    All of a sudden, a loud noise exploded around.


    Dada! Dada!


    The machine guns on the armored vehicles burst out of flames, and the astonishing barrage storm swept across and landed on the basilisk, which immediately exploded a fist sized blood hole.


    Bang!


    One of the adventurers next to shelver was unluckily hit by a stray bullet, which burst his chest and spattered blood all over shelver.


    "No, what kind of snake is this?"


    Shelver, who was waiting to die with his eyes wide open, was very lucky. He was not affected. Seeing that the huge snake had a blood hole in its body, but the injury was obviously not serious, he widened his eyes again.


    "Hiss!"


    After being injured, the strange snake became more crazy, and even gave up its prey and rushed to the armored car.


    A layer of blood red light emerged from its body, the blood mouth quickly healed, and even formed a protective film like thing. It roared and suddenly flicked its tail.


    Pop!


    The drawn armored car shuddered heavily, overturned and fell to the ground. The fighter in the machine gun position gave a scream and was immediately swallowed by the strange snake.


    "Hell, this mutant beast has wisdom!"


    From the vertical pupil of the strange snake, after seeing the extremely anthropomorphic color of banter, the leader finally woke up: "be careful, it knows this is a trap!"


    Hiss!


    Unfortunately, this awakening is too late.


    A shadow of the same size, only slightly slender, suddenly emerged from behind the armored convoy.


    "Another one?"


    The leader growled: "retreat! Retreat


    Bang!


    Unfortunately, as soon as his voice fell, the car was hit by the giant snake.


    A giant snake is already very terrible. It''s hard to solve the problem for dozens of people with firearms. Now adding another one is killing.


    "Shelver, I''ve come to save you!"


    Just when shelver was in despair, he suddenly saw a figure creeping over. When the armored car attracted the attention of the giant snake, it was Lancome who came to him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lancome took out a dagger and untied shelver. Shelver immediately took her hand and quickly disappeared behind a building.


    "Huhu..."


    After running out of two streets, they stopped and gasped.


    "What is that strange snake?"


    Lancome asked in dismay. Even here, you can hear the roar of machine guns and giant snakes from afar.


    "Should it be an animal after radiation mutation?"


    Shelver shook his head: "but these are not important. Maybe they will do harm to our living space in the future, but not now. Did you hear what the man said just now?"


    "Yes, the hermit will..."


    Lancome grinned bitterly: "I really can''t imagine what kind of power they belong to?"


    "I''m sure I won''t be too friendly to ordinary people anyway!"


    Shelver curled his lips. "We have to get back to the shelter as soon as possible so that everyone can get ready early."


    "The hermit society, an organization that I have never heard of, when will our country let these forces ride on its head?"


    Lancome said angrily.


    "Something must have happened in the middle that we don''t know!"


    Certainly, said shelver.


    After all, tens of thousands of people have survived under the preparation of a Dore city. As a high-level kingdom with more resources and greater strength, it will not be completely destroyed in any case.

 Chapter 739

    Caspar.


    On the original ruins of the city, a new church of God of redemption has been built.


    Because they were the first to prepare, many of the ordinary pan believers survived the great crisis. At this time, they took the lead to complete the work on the ground with the help of the reserved materials.


    At this time, a large number of people gathered in the church, led by a white robed priest, prayed to the statue of the God of Redemption: "omnipotent God... I am guilty! We are all guilty people, that''s why we have to suffer in the world! "


    Wu Ming performed miracles and moved believers. Of course, they were not treated equally. Basically, crazy believers and true believers must move to the space of the LORD God. However, the largest number of Pan believers only opened the underground refuge prepared by the Salvation Church for them to take refuge.


    And these pan believers had doubts about the God of salvation. Even if Wu Ming said that he would send them into the kingdom of God, most of them just didn''t believe in it. At this time, they suffered retribution.


    At the beginning, when they went out to explore and saw the devastated world, they almost collapsed, and immediately they were filled with intense regret and remorse.


    They regretted that they did not follow the steps of the God of salvation to the legendary kingdom of God. Now they are really going to suffer in the hell like world.


    In this state of mind, their faith became more and more pious, and a priest who failed in the examination was pushed to the position of priest and led them to pray.


    Under the whimsy of a group of people, he even made a "theory of original sin". Even Wu Ming could not laugh or cry at it.


    "Almighty God of redemption, you have the power of redemption, and the kingdom of God is the destination of the soul of believers!"


    "The believers who follow you will become holy, follow you to the kingdom of God, and get rid of hunger, disease, pain... And get eternal happiness!"


    According to legend, Pope Steven, who has great powers, mysteriously disappeared with a group of church leaders after he performed a miracle and moved some believers into the kingdom of God.


    At that time, although several senior priests expressed their willingness to stay and feed "lost Lambs" for the God of redemption, Wu Ming refused without hesitation for their safety.


    After all, the power of faith provided by ten pan believers is not equal to that of one true believer.


    It''s only in this way that these people who have been "abandoned" naturally have resentment, and it''s very normal for them to want to make a new start.


    Of course, because of miracles, they did not dare to deviate from the faith of the God of redemption, but the Pope''s set was modified a lot by them.


    One of the most important theoretical weapons is the theory of original sin.


    In the new doctrine, people are born with sin, so they have to suffer in this nuclear wasteland. However, if they are very devout to the God of salvation, the soul after death can ascend to the kingdom of God, and the saints will take Noah''s Ark to sanctify themselves and go to the kingdom of God with their families.


    ¡ª¡ªThere is no way. Wu Ming''s influence on the Church of redemption is too profound. Later generations can''t overthrow his theory at all. They can only supplement the original doctrine and try their best to add sand into it.


    Wu Ming''s attitude towards this is indifferent.


    Anyway, the essence of the church has been all moved into the space of God''s God. There is no need to worry about those believers outside.


    Moreover, as long as the belief of the God of redemption remains unchanged, they will still provide spiritual strength for themselves. Perhaps because of the coming of the end, the quality and quantity of them have increased far.


    "My God, may your way walk on the earth as it does in heaven!"


    At the end, Jay, the self styled priest, religiously ended his praise.


    "Very good!"


    Feeling the power coming from the void, he formed several Rune seeds in his body. These are the regular divination every day. As long as the priest prays, he will get it immediately. Jay nodded with satisfaction: "I have got the power of my God! Now that the Pope is not here, as the only pastor, I am the Archbishop of Caspar! "


    Although we have been preparing for a new one for a long time, the technique is still quite important.


    Jay has a huge ambition, of course, not stupid enough to knock down his predecessor''s practice and destroy his own foundation.


    "My Lord is really a god! Such a disaster will not affect him at all! "


    A few people nearby immediately beamed with joy: "Reverend Jay, have you got divine power?"


    "Not bad!"


    Jay raised his hand slightly, and a light skill was displayed, which made him full of mysterious and dignified temperament.


    At this time, he felt that he not only had the necessary primary clergymen''s divine skills such as light skill and holy temperament, but also could perform the intermediate divine skills such as healing minor injuries and group bravery.


    This kind of divine grace, even according to the standards of the previous church, has reached the rank of an intermediate priest, and can be released as a bishop of a district.


    "If... I had such piety at that time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been elected a priest!"


    There was a faint sigh in Jay''s heart.


    Once he was just a pan believer in good disguise, so he could not hide from the true God in the assessment of the priest.


    Now, he really believes in the God of salvation, and his mentality is immediately different.


    "My God, I''m a sinner. I shouldn''t question your authority! You are the only true God and the only savior in the world! "


    Jay said quietly in his heart that if you want to cheat others, you have to cheat yourself. Now he is almost brainwashed by his own way.


    Even so, his idea of usurping the supreme power of the secular church has not changed at all.


    After all, the true God is the true God, the secular is the secular!


    At the time of world crisis, Pope Steven''s practice of leaving ordinary believers must have been rejected by the gods! The God''s grace and magic that he has obtained is the proof!


    Jay has always believed in this.


    "See your eminence!"


    The remaining pan believer leaders looked at each other and immediately bowed.


    After a simple exploration, they also know that the current world is not optimistic, not only the harsh environment, but also full of danger.


    In this case, nothing can be done without the priest''s magic.


    Jay has all kinds of abilities and means, and now he is recognized by the God of redemption, so he should be a bishop of the region.


    "Good! You''ll go out later and report the news to the believers! "


    Jay was slightly excited: "Roland, how''s the investigation of the city''s reserves?"


    "Most of the whole city of Caspar has been destroyed. There are ruins and dead bodies everywhere. It must be cleaned up and buried as soon as possible, otherwise I am afraid it will cause a plague!"


    Roland is not a believer of the God of redemption, but the leader of a large family in Caspar city. On the day of disaster, he took the whole family with him. Because he donated a lot to the Church of redemption, he got the chance to enter the sanctuary and survived.


    Of course, he immediately asked Jay to baptize him and convert to the God of redemption.


    "In other words, most of the buildings can''t live with people?"


    Jay frowned. "How about the food?"


    "This is another problem we have to face!"


    Said a bearded man next to him. His voice was loud, almost like thunder, which made the eardrums of people around him hum.


    "The food stored in the shelter has been used up, and I have seen some materials in the city, most of them are rotten. Some of them are too high in radiation, and the measuring instrument bursts. We dare not use them at will. The only thing we find is some wheat and cans, which is probably enough to keep the believers of our whole shelter alive for half a year!"


    "Half a year?"


    Jay frowned deeper.


    Although it''s been a long time, it''s a huge problem whether the land can grow food or not when we look at the dead forest vegetation.


    If the follow-up fails, the famine will be enough to destroy this small camp for survivors.


    "Have you looked for all the big warehouses in the city?"


    He looked at bearded: "I remember that there should be a lot of warehouses and military supplies in the military area outside. After a while, the paladin order of the church will be re established. Let''s go there and have a look!"


    "Military warehouse?"


    Several high-level look at each other, are found in each other''s greed.


    They are not only interested in grain and other materials, but also in arms.


    There is no doubt that the whole world has been shuffled. Although there are still many survivors, those who hold the power will certainly be able to gain the most voice.


    Those who have not yet contacted with the outside world naturally do not know the existence of the hermit, and the other party obviously does not have the manpower and material resources to search for the past city by city.


    If you stand in the perspective of God, you can see that on a dark land, glowing like fireflies, those are the survivors'' camps, but they are separated from each other, so it is difficult to connect.


    The probability of shelver''s encounter in dole is actually very small.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming can''t hide what happened here.


    If Jay knew that the God of salvation, whom he now serves with all his heart and without reservation, was actually Pope Steven himself, he would not know what kind of look of collapse he would have.


    "I can''t imagine that... Those abandoned people can still have such a performance, but yes, people are fickle. After such great changes, even if they have no faith, they will become devout..."


    Through the temple and the statue, Wu Ming''s eyes instantly came to the square of the new temple in Kaspar city.


    "In the name of God, Jay becomes a priest and gets the grace of God. He is the bishop of the district!"


    Under the dark box operation of a group of people, Jay puts on a white robe and a crown, and receives the congratulations and cheers of the believers. But in fact, this kind of etiquette has gone far beyond the duty of the regional bishop.


    Secretly, a 16-year-old boy looked at the scene, gnashing his teeth with hatred: "the doctrines and grace of the gods are absolutely not like this. They are a group of false believers, the demons


    This scene naturally fell into Wu Ming''s eyes. He could not help saying in a indifferent voice: "foolish people, who want to change their doctrines and fight for power, do not know that new seeds of uneasiness have been planted..."

 Chapter 740

    The dark ages.


    Since the outbreak of the world war, the ecosystem of the whole planet has been destroyed and reshaped, more than 60% of the species have been extinct, civilization has regressed, and entered the dark period, so it is collectively referred to as the dark age.


    Each survivor camp is closed and narrow, and there is no universal era calendar, but Wu Ming is quite clear that the dark period has lasted for more than ten years.


    At this time, human beings living on the planet have changed more or less, which can be called new human beings, and a strange organizational force is also rising rapidly.


    The hermit will!


    This was originally hidden behind the scenes, to promote the destruction of the world''s black hand, but at this time in the original pandorn empire on the territory of the establishment of a new country.


    There, everything is dominated by the will of the transcendent. The ordinary new human is just a slave. The more powerful the transcendent, the more privileges they have. The superior can even directly kill the slaves for fun without paying any price, which is full of blood and crime.


    In the kingdom of Golden Oak, the new God of redemption church led by Jay also developed rapidly. After absorbing a large number of believers from other city shelters, and Wu Ming also generously gave divinity, the power of the church also developed rapidly, taking Caspar city as the center, constantly eating away.


    As for the Bauhinia Federation?


    However, there is not a huge rise of powers. On the contrary, it is a chaotic situation.


    Of course, no matter how these forces develop, they are still far inferior to the Golden Oak Kingdom and Bauhinia Federation in the old times. They are basically small city states in ancient Greece, and the traffic is still quite closed and there is little communication.


    Why? Nature is a harsh environment, as well as all kinds of dangers.


    ¡­¡­


    Golden Oak kingdom.


    A team of ancient style adventurers in leather armour, armed with swords, guns, bows and arrows, appeared in the field.


    "Little Evan, this is your first time out hunting. Just protect yourself!"


    First of all, a big man in black leather armour with three claw marks on his face said with a straight face: "be careful not to drag us behind. Once you fall into danger because of your stupidity, don''t expect us to risk our lives to save you!"


    "I see, uncle Sebastian!"


    The boy, named Evan, looked only 15 or 16 years old at most. The hair on his mouth had not yet faded. He was wearing an obviously ill fitting, half worn leather armor. His hands holding the gun barrel trembled because of too much force, showing pale knuckles.


    "I''m an adult, an adult!"


    Evan whispered.


    The food in their camp is very tight. All kinds of seeds in the old age can''t grow on the land at all. Although several kinds of edible plants have been found from the mutated plants, the yield is very sad. The feeling of starvation of the new people in the dark age is very deep.


    If you join this kind of hunting team, you can get at least a share of the meat as long as you have a harvest and can go back alive, which greatly reduces the burden on your family.


    "Alas... In the past, a kid like you would not be easy to work and earn money, but at least his life would not be in danger..."


    SABAS suddenly sighed.


    "That bright time?"


    Little Evan looked envious: "I heard that in those days, as long as you had paper money, you could buy anything from the store!"


    "Well, that''s right!"


    Sebastian nodded affirmatively: "it''s all about that damn war!"


    In a trance, even he felt incredible. Ten years later, the young man who had been a little cowardly had grown into a real iron man.


    Unfortunately, that carefree era, after all, is gone forever, and he can only relive those beautiful memories in his dream.


    "Isn''t that the same as the kingdom of the Redeemer, the utopia?"


    Evanton said with great admiration.


    Although he once lived before the war, he was a little baby at that time. He had no memory of the steam age at all. What he heard most was the kingdom of the God of redemption.


    In the scope of the Golden Oak Kingdom, there has been a myth.


    Before the end of the day, Pope Steven of the God of salvation, with a large number of believers, went to the kingdom of God.


    There is no famine, no radiation, no bad weather and dangerous mutant animals. The ground is covered with golden wheat. With a little care, you can harvest enough bread to eat for several years.


    "Ideal town? Almost! "


    Sebastian has not really been to the kingdom of God, and he can only answer like this: "it is said that only the most devout believers can go there..."


    "Not even the Robin Paladin?"


    Evan asked suddenly.


    Paladin Robin, this is another legend of the rise of the Church of redemption after Jay.


    He is only 25 or 26 years old, but he has become the chief paladin of the church. He has a good reputation among the common people, and has been recited as the embodiment of benevolence, justice and protection.


    Of course, it is also the dream lover of many girls and the idol of little boys.


    "Robin..."


    Sebastian didn''t know how to answer, so he chose the most convenient form


    "Idiot! Is this the wasteland of death, or is it time to talk? "


    He hit little Evan on the head: "watch out! Some advanced mutant animals even have wisdom. Don''t think that they will fall into traps just like wild animals


    "Chief!"


    At this time, a capable female adventurer called out: "there are traces!"


    "Well? Let me have a look! "


    Sebastian pulled aside the grass and looked at several slender animal paths, his face beamed with joy: "it''s those lovely white eyed mice, maybe there are some sharp toothed rabbits, it''s really great!"


    Hunting in the wild is not an easy job. It is always accompanied by danger, especially among the mutant animals, there are also the equivalent of extraordinary beings. Those advanced animal kings have almost the same intelligence as human beings, which can''t be dealt with by ordinary people.


    They are the most common adventure team. At most, they fight against the lone wolf. When they meet big beasts, they have to fight on the street. It can be said that they are fighting with their own lives.


    Now to see the opponent is quite weak, naturally very happy.


    I really want to challenge the limit every moment. Those who dance on the steel wire are either stupid or crazy. Anyway, they are not normal people.


    "Run after them and see if you can dig out their nests!"


    There seems to be a light in Sebastian''s eyes.


    The nests of small beasts represent more things. For example, there may be a piece of kudzu root or a small fruit forest nearby. Most of the things they can eat can also be eaten by human beings.


    After all, after the elimination of the harsh environment, there are not many people who really can''t bear it.


    "No problem!"


    With the discovery, the whole team was spirited up, the female Archer immediately began to track, while the others were sorting out their weapons.


    Most of the weapons they used were steel knives, iron swords, bows, arrows and spears. The tips of the weapons were very sharp, and most of them had blood grooves. At first sight, they were murder weapons.


    The reason why bullets and gunpowder weapons are not used is that many of these beasts are rough and fleshy after mutation, and ordinary guns can''t kill them at all. The second reason is for logistical considerations.


    After all, hunting and defense are the daily production work, and there is no special production line for guns and bullets in the current survivor camp.


    It''s OK to support a large-scale battle just by seizing from the ruins, but if it''s used in daily life, it''s bound to make ends meet. Therefore, the guns of the old era are all used as secret weapons and are well protected in the survivors'' camp.


    Due to the existence of powers, most of the current survivor camps are dominated by high-level supermen.


    With the wide application of cold weapons, many people begin to regain the skills they despised in the past, and have to work hard to survive.


    The whole world seems to be turned by a strange force, and everything is changing towards a new social form.


    A group of people crept forward for a long time. At the command of Sebastian, they lurked in the grass.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The purple sun sets and the cold wind blows.


    Because the ozone layer is full of holes, the temperature difference between day and night is incredible. After ultraviolet rays and scorching rays in the daytime, it turns into a piercing cold wind at night.


    If it were ordinary people in the steam age, it would have been like a dead dog.


    But after a mutation, even the most common new human has a great tolerance to radiation and environment. Even the most emaciated Evan is just shivering.


    But their lurking and waiting, finally has the repayment.


    "Squeak!"


    I don''t know how long later, in the night, Evan can clearly see that the grass is pulled away not far away, several small heads peep out, and the white eyes are very conspicuous.


    "The white eyed mouse, the most common mutant animal, has the same fighting power as a child!"


    In fact, he has eaten a lot of the meat of the white eyed mouse, which has an indescribable taste of bitterness and coquettishness. The taste is not very good.


    However, for ordinary people, there is nothing to be picky about if they can occasionally eat a meat meal.


    Whew!


    After getting SABAS''s eye signal, the two archers in the team immediately bent their bows and took their arrows. The piercing sound sounded. The arrows accurately hit the two white eyed mice and nailed them to the ground.


    "Charge


    With a roar, Sebastian quickly threw out a throwing knife and nailed the other white eyed rat to death.


    "Ah


    Evan jumped out of the grass with a long gun in his hand, but because he was too nervous, he tripped and fell into an ugly dog.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sebastian looked at the scene, the corners of his mouth twitching, directly speechless.

 Chapter 741

    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    On the field, a few people''s laughter came one after another.


    On a flat ground, the adventurers team set up a tent with boiling water in a soup pot and various dried vegetables floating and smelling.


    On the wooden shelf next to it, there are more than a dozen white eyed mice, a whole nest, and extra surprises.


    After digging out their nests, Sebastian found a pile of grains and plant roots full of starch. These white headed mice inherited the same habits as their predecessors, and tried to collect all the food, but in the end they were all cheap.


    "Little Evan, it''s so talented that he can fall down even when he runs!"


    A male Archer gloated at Evan, who was missing one of his front teeth: "we won the hunt, and the only loss was Evan''s front teeth... Ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else can Evan say?


    He could only sit on the ground with tears in his eyes, holding his knees in silence.


    "All right! There''s a vigil after dinner, Evan, you''re in class one


    Sebastian''s mouth is hard and his heart is soft. He is also entrusted by Evan''s parents to take care of him. At this time, he puts a piece of hot, dark stuff into Evan''s palm: "hurry to work after dinner!"


    "Oh


    Evan made a low promise, a little airy.


    He picked up Heige and took a bite. It didn''t taste very good. It was like chewing a mouthful of sand, but this was the most common daily ration for the survivors.


    As for the piece of barbecue that other people can get, Evan doesn''t expect it at all. In fact, he is very satisfied with another mouthful of hot soup.


    "Chief, you''re so eccentric. Why did you let Evan be on the first shift?"


    The male Archer asked vaguely, chewing a mouse leg.


    Night sentry, the later the more hard nature.


    Sebastian is a pair of eyes stare, not polite to ask: "that let him worth a whole night, you dare to rest assured to sleep?"


    At night in the wilderness, there are also a lot of dangers. Even a stray mutant wolf may bring disaster to this small adventure team.


    Sure enough, on hearing this, the male Archer was speechless.


    "I..."


    I don''t know why, on hearing this, Evan, who had been able to hold back tears, but his eyes turned red and tears dropped down.


    "I used to be so useless..."


    He hated his incompetence. He was a burden at home, but it was the same when he came out.


    "Why can''t I wake up to my powers, even if I pray day and night, I can''t get the response from the God of redemption, and become a priest or Paladin..."


    In this era, there are only two ways for new humans to get ahead. The first is to awaken their powers, and the second is to obtain God''s grace.


    Of course, there is a third way - to become a reincarnator. Unfortunately, this is not the information Evan can access.


    "Do you know your weakness? It doesn''t matter, we are a whole, you should work hard, let yourself no longer become a burden


    Sebastian came to Evan and said earnestly.


    "I see, chief!"


    Evan wiped a tear and answered aloud.


    "Well?"


    But he found that Sebastian''s face changed wildly and looked into the darkness: "who is it?"


    "Someone?"


    The adventurers with high vigilance immediately took up their weapons, and the two archers bent their bows and took arrows.


    "I''m just an ordinary traveler, no harm!"


    A voice came from the darkness, very young, with a lazy and leisurely taste: "see there is fire here, so come and have a look!"


    With the sound, a figure appeared in Evan''s vision.


    The other side is very young!


    This is his first impression. The man looks only about 20 years old, wearing a white shirt and jeans, but with wisdom in his eyes and a gentle smile. It''s hard to feel disgusted.


    "You alone? Walking in the wilderness at night? "


    Sebastian''s face was more solemn.


    The same is true of the whole adventurer team. Looking at each other''s clean and tidy clothes and their own skin armor covered with grass and dust, everyone can''t help feeling ashamed. A voice echoes in his heart: "psionic!"


    Only those new humans who have awakened their powers can walk on the wasteland full of danger and death, right?


    "Oh, welcome, dear sir!"


    Sebastian immediately changed a pair of smiling faces, in his eyes, all the team put down their weapons.


    "Lina, go and serve this gentleman a bowl of soup..."


    "Just call me Steven, please!"


    Wu Ming replied with a faint smile and sat down in the open space, just next to Evan.


    "Mr. Steven..."


    This name is very common. Of course, there are many famous people who call it. Sebastian did not think of the lost Pope, but politely replied, "my name is Sebastian, belonging to the nearby Caspar camp. Nice to meet you! You said you were a traveler? "


    Now, he has completely regarded Wu Ming as a powerful soloist, and his words are very respectful.


    After all, it''s like playing to destroy the strong men of that level. If they make each other angry, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Well! It''s my goal to walk around the world and see what''s happened to it. "


    Wu Ming said frankly.


    The upgrading of the world is manifested in many aspects. After several years of silence, new plants are rejuvenated and the ecosystem is reestablished. Naturally, Wu Ming will not miss such an opportunity to study all over the world.


    It''s a kind of fate to meet Evan and them now.


    "It''s Caspar. I heard it''s the headquarters of the Church of redemption! Are Jay and Robin there? "


    "Jay? Robin? Are you talking about the patriarch and the chief Paladin


    Evanton opened his eyes wide. "How can you call them by name?"


    Although the God of redemption has never answered his prayers, he is a devout believer of the God of redemption, and has a wish in his heart that one day, he will take his family to the ideal land of God! How can we tolerate this?


    "Oh..."


    Wu Ming gave a light response, neither showing pride, nor anger, panic and so on.


    Sebastian wisely shifted the subject: "Mr. Steven, please use it!"


    He served a bowl full of hot soup and tore off a piece of barbecue. His face was a little red: "sorry... We only have this..."


    Naturally, Wu Ming can see that this team of adventurers is quite embarrassed. There is not even seasoning on the barbecue.


    When survival becomes the main contradiction, any enjoyment can only stand aside.


    "Never mind, thank you for your hospitality!"


    Wu Ming put his hand into his backpack and took out a few pieces of bread: "in return, please enjoy it together!"


    "This is... Cream white bread?"


    Sebastian wiped his eyes and said in an unbelievable way, "it''s not that kind of black and hard goods, but that kind of delicious food mixed with eggs and cream, which can only be enjoyed by the upper class?"


    In fact, as soon as the white bread came out, Evan took a gulp.


    The sweet smell had long conquered his sense of smell, and when he bit it off and felt the sweet and soft taste, his tears came again.


    He has never eaten anything better than this since he can remember it.


    Only after he ate his share unconsciously in the gobble, he was surprised to find the look of the players around him was quite strange.


    Sebastian was holding the white bread, as if holding some treasure. The others were swallowing their saliva, but they only ate half of it at most. They packed the rest carefully.


    "Damn... I forgot to leave some for my family..."


    Evanton fell into a strong sense of remorse and guilt.


    It seems that the God of redemption heard his prayer, and Steven on the other side gave him another piece with a smile. At this moment, Evan seemed to see the God of redemption waving to him.


    After taking out the food, the whole team paid more attention to Wu Ming.


    There''s no way. At this time, the society is extremely strict. Those who can get such food and spend it on nothing must be very powerful powers.


    "Mr. Steven, you say you are a traveler. Can you tell me where you have been?"


    Evan carefully put away the white bread and asked expectantly.


    Not only him, but also Sebastian raised his ears.


    "Well, it''s almost the whole world. I''ve made a trip to overseas Spice Islands, Bauhinia, pandorn... And recently I went back to Golden Oak, because I have something to do!"


    Although the Church of salvation has developed and Jay has become a new pope, a huge hidden danger has long been buried.


    His misinterpretation of doctrines and conviction of original sin has long been dissatisfied by some people, and it has been fermented to the point of outbreak.


    After watching the changes of the whole world, Wu Ming happened to come to the kingdom of Golden Oak. Naturally, he would not miss this big play.


    He is also very interested in where the secular church will go after losing his own constraints.


    "So many places?"


    Evan exclaimed, and even Sebastian shook his head secretly, thinking that Wu Ming was joking.


    After all, with the danger of the present world, those who can walk through all the Golden Oak kingdom in history are already very powerful powers.


    Even the Pope and the chief Paladin can''t travel the whole world, can they?


    "What do you have, pandorn, on the Bauhinia side?"


    "On pandon''s side, an organization called the hermit society controlled everything and practiced slavery, while Bauhinia was in chaos..."


    With the deepening of the conversation, Sebastian was shocked to find that what the other party said may be true.


    Evan''s eyes were shining, and he felt that the door of a new world was slowly opening to him.

 Chapter 742

    "You''ve been to so many places, Lord Steven. You must be a great power man!"


    Evan said in an exclamation.


    Next to him, Sebastian has an impulse to cover his face.


    Wouldn''t it be nice for everyone to know this kind of thing? Why is it embarrassing to say it?


    "Powers? I think so! "


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders and suddenly looked into the darkness: "although I don''t want to disturb you, you seem to be in trouble!"


    "Ouch!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the howling of the wolf suddenly rang out.


    A pair of green eyes wandering around the camp, by the fire, you can see four or five strange wolves are slowly surrounded.


    They look similar to ordinary wolves, but each one is one person tall, with rotten fur, dark red blood and muscles, and white bones, which is very terrifying.


    "Damn it, it''s a rotten wolf!"


    Sebastian cursed fiercely, this is the most reluctant creature for all adventurers in the wilderness.


    It''s not to say how powerful they are. In fact, the fighting power of rotten wolves is at the bottom of the variation wolves. But there is one thing. Their skin, flesh and blood are all highly toxic. It''s very troublesome after being bitten! Moreover, it can not be eaten. It can be said that it is waste all over the body and its cost performance is very low.


    It''s no good to win. If you lose, you will die in a wolf kiss. In this case, no adventurer is willing to fight with them.


    Of course, the current situation is that the other side has taken their own side as a prey, and it''s impossible not to work hard, unless


    Sebastian turned his head and looked expectantly at the psionic who called himself Steven. With the other''s unfathomability, he could do nothing to deal with these rotten wolves, could he?


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed to see that Wu Ming was indifferent to eating bread and soup. He didn''t mean to give a hand at all.


    Although he knew that most of the powers were eccentric, Sebastian was completely speechless when he saw this scene.


    He did not dare to gamble his life on his character. He could only shout: "prepare for battle!"


    Whew!


    As early as I saw the rotten wolf, the archer in the team was ready. At this time, as soon as he put his hand down, two feather arrows flew out.


    Poof!


    The arrow went straight into the wolf''s shoulder blade, splashing a large mass of dark red blood. The other side''s eyes were redder, and rushed up with a roar.


    "Is this your first fight? Are you afraid? "


    Wu Ming asked jokingly, looking at Evan, trembling with tension and holding a gun in both hands.


    "I... i... cluck... Cluck..."


    Evan opened his mouth, but he stuttered because of his nervousness. Only the chattering of his teeth kept coming.


    Even though the strength of the rotten wolf is quite strong, it is enough to bring a serious disaster to their team.


    "Ouch!"


    With two feather arrows as the signal, a man wolf war broke out immediately.


    In this battle, there is no compromise, no concession, and no weakness. What both sides want is simple survival, which is full of the dark natural law of the jungle.


    "Drink!"


    Sebastian yelled, and his machete cut into the back of the wolf.


    This is the vulnerable position of the wolf, the rotten wolf suddenly screamed, but even more aroused the ferocity, a bite in the right arm of Sebastian.


    "Ah


    Evan let out a cry, rushed over and stabbed out.


    Poof!


    The black spearhead pierced into the snow-white belly of the rotting wolf and pulled out a large part of his intestines. The rotting wolf fell to the ground and was dead.


    "Well done... Be careful!"


    Sebastian covered his arm, and his face changed wildly.


    At this time, Evan found that he was too fierce and attracted too much hatred. He had been surrounded by two rotten wolves and rushed forward. His white tusks had a strong smell.


    "Ah


    Evan let out a scream, in fact, his head at the moment has been a blank, even defense can not do.


    All of a sudden!


    At this time, Evan felt a heat flow from his body, full of limbs, with great power.


    "This is..."


    Sebastian looked at the scene in surprise and could not speak for a long time.


    In his eyes, Evan''s whole body is surrounded by a layer of golden light, which is the scene when the paladin opens the Sacred Armor!


    Bang bang!


    In the outbreak, Evan subconsciously blows two fists, and the two wolves who are besieged suddenly crack their brains and fall to the ground. After becoming a clergyman, their strength will change dramatically.


    "Ouch..."


    The rest of the wolves suddenly felt a great danger, and they howled and ran away with their tails between them.


    "What''s wrong with me..."


    Evan looked at his hands, his face full of doubt.


    "Ha ha... You smelly boy, you have been blessed and become a paladin!"


    Sebastian slapped Evan on the head: "what a lucky little guy!"


    "Congratulations, Evan!"


    The players all showed a kind smile to congratulate, but the envy in the eyes of the male Archer could not hide.


    After all, once you have received God''s grace and become a clergyman, you will be accepted by the Church of redemption. From then on, you will become a human being, which is totally different from the bottom of them.


    "I''m... I''m a paladin!"


    Evan finally understood what had happened and knelt down to pray: "my Lord, God of redemption, you are the master of redemption, the destination of my soul, and I will practice your path! Till death


    Wu Ming''s selection of clergymen is completely equal, depending on whether he believes in piety or not.


    Those who provide the most power of faith will be promoted to priest or paladin, while false believers can not get God''s favor at all.


    Because God''s grace is given by the true God, the church can''t be the master at all. Therefore, Jay, the self appointed Pope, is far from consolidating his control over the church.


    Even, he had to absorb the excellent clergy among the believers and give some people the opportunity to ascend, which had an impact on his power.


    Of course, there are exceptions. For example, Evan''s belief level has not yet reached the required level, but who let Wu Ming be on the side?


    However, after giving these benefits, Evan''s line of faith is large and thick, and becomes devout, which can meet the standard.


    "Ha ha... When you become a paladin, Doreen and his wife will be very happy..."


    Sebastian looked at his bleeding, black and swollen arm, and his face was a little gloomy: "unfortunately, I can''t see that day!"


    "Uncle Sebas!"


    Evan''s tears came down at once.


    Rotten wolves are very toxic. There is no specific medicine. Even if there is, they can''t afford to buy it because of their economic situation.


    "... if I wake up to the priest''s ability, I can save you!"


    For this kind of injury, the priest''s magic is quite effective. A removal of toxin can solve the problem.


    It''s a pity that the low-level paladins, even though they have understood the magic, can only use themselves, and can''t help others like the priest. Evanton is depressed.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Sebastian solemnly said, "it is a great honor for God to bestow favor on mortals. How can he allow people to be choosy? In fact... I''ve been luckier than most people, at least for a long time... "


    At this point, he was gradually confused, and his mouth was even more bitter with a smile: "although the hell like world is really not so good, don''t be sad, my soul will go to my Lord''s country, and maybe I can see my former relatives and friends. What a wonderful thing it is!"


    "Chief!"


    It has to be said that as the captain of the adventure team, Sebastian is quite qualified. At this time, he looks on the verge of death, even though the eyes of the male Archer are slightly red.


    "I said... Can you show me his injury!"


    At this time, Wu Ming''s voice finally rang.


    "Eh?"


    Evanton found the mysterious Mr. Steven standing by and smiling at them.


    In the fierce battle just now, both the rotten wolf and them seem to have completely forgotten him, without any influence at all. Therefore, Wu Ming is spotless up to now.


    "It''s no use, unless it''s a special healing psionic, or a priest''s magic..."


    The female Archer said with tears, and immediately saw a golden light coming out of Wu Ming''s hand and into Sebastian''s body.


    "Remove the toxin! Treat slander


    The next moment, Sebastian''s blackened and swollen arm immediately returned to its original state, leaving no tooth mark.


    "Is this... Magic? Are you the priest of salvation? "


    Sebastian regained his consciousness and said with gratitude: "thank you, Reverend priest, for saving my life!"


    But among the people present, Evan was the most surprised.


    As the Saviour of salvation, he has learned a lot without any teacher. For example, the same level of the paladin and the priest can clearly sense each other''s aura. As long as the gap is not too big, he can''t hide it at all.


    But now, Steven is standing in front of him, but he doesn''t feel the holy power of each other at all. His previous magic is real.


    All this only shows that the other party''s level is far beyond his imagination.


    "What will the rank of Pope Jay and Robin''s chief Paladin look like?"


    Because he had never met any other high-ranking clergy, Evan could only bury this question in his heart and count the harvest with his companions.


    "Alas... The meat of the rotting wolf is poisonous, and its fur and bones will soon rot after they lose their activity. It''s really a waste all over the body, and there''s no place to use..."


    Sebastian looked at the wolf corpse on the ground and shook his head in disgust.


    In fact, this is the normal state of the eschatological wasteland.


    Even if he hits the prey, there are still very few parts he can eat. He knows a monster like a meat mountain. Its combat power is amazing, just like a heavy tank, but only the meat the size of its core fist can be eaten. It''s a shame.


    "All right, clean up, let''s go back!"


    In the early morning, Sebastian announced his next plan, which immediately attracted a burst of cheers.

 Chapter 743

    Caspar.


    Although he revisited his hometown, Wu Ming found that the place was so strange that he could hardly recognize it.


    In the original city center, borrowing the original ruins, a large wall was built, with an average height of 10 meters. The structure and thickness of reinforced concrete are full of a reassuring feeling.


    In front of and on both sides of the camp, there are several suspension bridge gates open. At this time, the main gate is closed, but the side doors on both sides are open, allowing the adventurers to enter and leave.


    For a modern city, the city wall is meaningless and will hinder the traffic, but it is different at this time.


    The dangerous mutant creatures force the survivors to make great efforts on their own defense to protect the women and children in the camp.


    In the dangerous wilderness, only the tall and thick wall can give them a sense of security.


    At least, Wu Ming saw that after entering the side door, Sebastian and the other players took a long breath and relaxed.


    "Well, this is the result of this distribution!"


    Sebastian fairly divided the meat and Gegen into several portions, and each player got a small pocket: "Evan, this is yours!"


    Finally, he handed his pocket to Evan and solemnly reminded him, "Evan, as a paladin, you should not continue to waste time in the team. You should go to the Salvation Church. As long as you show them your ability, they will accept you!"


    "I see, uncle Sebastian!"


    Evan wiped his eyes and replied with a cry.


    "Oh, look at me. Just ask Mr. Steven next to you about these things..."


    Sebastian smiles and looks at Wu Ming with a searching eye.


    "In fact... I''ve rarely been to church!"


    Wu Ming told the truth: "I don''t know what changes have taken place in the church."


    "Is Mr. Steven a believer in the church before the end of the day? Is he a believer in the Church of redemption in other cities?"


    Feeling like he''s caught some key, Sebastian''s eyes are bright.


    For his guess, Wu Ming is smiling, such a gesture, immediately as the default by Sebastian.


    "Evan, are you going to church? Just in time, I''m going to go too! "


    Wu Ming looks at the center of the city, where the grand temple is, with a banter in his eyes.


    "Well, but before that, I have to go home first!"


    Even though he has become a paladin, Evan''s mentality has not changed: "first, you have to give the meat to your family."


    "It won''t be far anyway. Let''s go together."


    Wu Ming is very indifferent to the truth, and Sebastian is happy to see Evan get involved with the Reverend Steven.


    After all, even though Evan''s rank as a paladin is at the bottom of the list, his future development will be completely different if he relies on a powerful priest.


    Evan''s family, on the edge of the fence, is on the standard ground floor of the camp.


    Once a mutant animal attacks the camp, it''s definitely the most dangerous place.


    "But... In such a world, where is absolutely safe?"


    Wu Ming glanced at the sky. Under the purple sun and among the white clouds, several black spots were floating and sinking. With his vision, of course, we can see that those black spots were a vulture with a red neck. After mutation, there was sarcoma on his forehead, and he was staring at the whole camp below with greedy eyes.


    "It''s a man eating vulture. It likes to hide in the sky and attack humans when it finds a chance."


    Evan seemed to see the doubts in Wu Ming''s eyes and explained in a flat voice: "to deal with it, except for the clergy and the powers, we need heavy firepower. Unfortunately, at the level of our camp, those things are sealed in the warehouse and rarely used to hunt wild animals."


    At this time, Wu Ming saw that the vulture in the air seemed to find a good target, and suddenly rushed down.


    Whew!


    It is like an arrow, straight into the ground, and suddenly open their wings, claws holding a piece of meat do not know what, flying high.


    "This kind of rotten food lover is very hateful. He eats almost everything. Fortunately, this time he just snatched a piece of pig''s meat..."


    Evan looked at the scene with a deep sigh.


    Distance is too far, he is just a new Paladin, there is no way to take each other.


    "Turn around the house in front and you''ll come to my house!"


    Walking through another street, Evan seemed a little excited: "after entering the church, I don''t know what mission I will be sent to..."


    "After becoming a paladin, I may see chief Robin every day..."


    ¡­¡­


    These teenagers'' fantasies and visions were soon broken by several screams.


    "Isn''t that Evan?"


    An old lady was surprised and said, "Why are you still here? You don''t know if something happened at home?"


    "My home? What happened? "


    Evan''s face was stunned, and he ran home quickly. In a moment, he saw a scene that made his eyes crack


    The door of a shabby shack was open, and a group of people in leather armour and with holy emblems on their chests were smashing everything they could see.


    Even Mr. and Mrs. Doreen were taken care of by thugs. Next to them were two kids who were scared and could only cry.


    "Isn''t this the Dorians? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s said that it was misfortune. The kid of that family provoked Lord duward, who was a relative of a high-level Church..."


    "That''s too much!"


    ¡­¡­


    Evan was shocked by the low voices around him.


    After Pope Jay''s reform, the Church of redemption became different.


    Although due to the limitation of belief and divinity, those priests and high-ranking clergy must abide by some dogmas, otherwise they will lose the grace of God, but their families do not have so many constraints, and wantonly use the resources of the church, forming a powerful group.


    Although everyone is born the same, but as long as the formation of ethnic groups, there are classes! Even in this last survivor camp!


    "Why, isn''t this Evan?"


    "The boss of the Duolin family, the young man who joined the hunting team?"


    Some neighbors recognized Evan and made way for a passage.


    Evan took a deep breath and walked into the house. Looking at these strangers who intruded and acted domineering, he suddenly felt that the emblem on their chest was so dazzling.


    "Evan, why are you coming back at this time?"


    "Go, child!"


    Doreen and his wife are a simple and honest middle-aged couple. When they see Evan, their eyes are bright at first, and then they are sad.


    "No, I''m an adult man in my family. I have to take responsibility."


    Evan, smiling and shaking his head, came to the chubby duward and said, "my brother and sister, how did you get upset, my lord?"


    As if for the sake of his long gun, duward opened his eyes slightly and said in a strange voice: "these two kids are sinners! They''ve stolen my tribute to the Redeemer! This is a great sin of blasphemy


    "Blasphemy?"


    Evanton was a little bit cool when he knew that death was the easiest end in the camp of the Church of redemption.


    It is said that Pope Jay built a special inquisition to deal with the heretics who are disrespectful to God.


    "No!"


    At this time, the weeping little girl next to him finally cried out: "my brother just soiled his clothes, so the fat man asked us to pay for it. When we got home, it became so fierce... Wuwu..."


    "So it is!"


    Evan could not help clenching his fist angrily: "duhuade, are you not afraid of being punished by the God of redemption?"


    "Sanctions?"


    "Do you know who I am? Gandalf, director of the magistracy, is my brother! Who can judge me? "


    "Now, you have only two choices, either to meet all my requirements, or to collectively bear the charges of blasphemy, and go to the magistracy!"


    "The inquisition?"


    On hearing of this notorious place, even the onlookers were full of sweat and excitement.


    "No, for the sake of salvation, you can''t!"


    Doreen and his wife prayed, but the fat man slapped them impatiently: "go away, you pariah, how can the glory of God spread on you?"


    He glanced triumphantly at Evan and saw that the boy was shaking, as if he had been stunned.


    "It''s not like that!"


    Only when he got closer did he find that Evan was still mumbling something.


    "The Church of redemption in my mind should not be a gathering place for waste, scum and maggots!"


    Evan looked up, his eyes burning.


    "Scum? Waste? "


    Duward''s greasy face flashed with hatred: "it seems that my previous behavior was too kind. I have decided that you will be tied to the scaffold and burned to death tonight! Get him for me


    With a wave of his hand, several men with big arms and round waists immediately gathered around him.


    "It''s you who should be put on the rack!"


    Evan yelled, "holy armor!"


    A layer of golden light suddenly appeared on him, rich to the extreme, as if forming a layer of personal armor.


    One after another, the thugs who were going to besiege Evan were knocked to the ground and rolled.


    "This is..."


    Duhuade''s pupil shrunk slightly: "Paladin?"


    "Yes! How dare you slander me, the honor of a paladin, when I have been blessed by God and the grace of the Redeemer


    Although Evan was in a rage, he didn''t lose his mind.


    He came forward and looked at the fat man who suddenly changed color. His heart was filled with the pleasure of revenge: "I will punish you on behalf of God!"


    "Stop it


    Far away, there seems to be a voice.


    But Evan just ignored it. One punch, bang!

 Chapter 744

    Duward''s fat body slowly fell to the ground, a pool of blood flow out.


    The crowd fell into a dead silence.


    What happened just now is too exciting for them to react.


    First of all, the boy of Duolin family suddenly suffered from God''s grace and turned into a paladin. Then, he even started to fight duward directly!


    God, are they crazy, or is the world crazy?


    Whew!


    At this time, a figure suddenly rushed to the scene at a speed that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. The black clothes on the body made everyone''s hair cool involuntarily.


    Here came a middle-aged man with a cold face. He lowered his face and stared at Evan: "I told you to stop it just now!"


    "Sorry!"


    However, Evan shrugged his shoulders and did not stop because of the other party''s stronger power: "I am the paladin of the God of redemption. He slandered me for no reason. I just can''t help but teach him a lesson!"


    "Good, good!"


    This tone suddenly choked the middle-aged man.


    While Wu Ming was on one side, he was laughing in his heart.


    At present, the church under Jay''s leadership is in a very delicate situation. Although the self styled Pope can arbitrarily appoint clergy, the God of salvation will not buy it, and those who do not believe in it will not be given divinity.


    After several times of the ordeal that the priest has no magic power, Jay can only accept his fate and try his best to win over the outstanding believers, especially when he passes the test and becomes a priest and paladin.


    Because of their existence, those church dignitaries can not cover up the sky, and the whole church has not been thoroughly degraded.


    "Reverend jack, I think what this little gentleman said is very reasonable, don''t you think?"


    At this time, another voice came, full of sunshine like magnetism.


    A young man in bright armor, with brilliant golden hair and incomparable kingly temperament suddenly walked into the scene.


    He looked only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, handsome, with a gentle smile on his face all the time.


    "It''s Robin the paladin!"


    "Chief of the church, head of the paladin order!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were lots of screams around, and many young girls had endless admiration in their eyes.


    "Lord robin!"


    Seeing his idol appear, even Evan has become a little at a loss. He has changed from a Paladin to a shy boy.


    "Ha ha... Don''t be so polite. Congratulations, Evan!"


    Robin said with a smile, "once you have been blessed by God and become a paladin, once you choose to join the church, you will directly transfer it to me, so just call me the commander."


    "Your honor, regiment leader!"


    Evan''s face turned red with excitement, and Jack in black next to him did the same, but it was because he was angry.


    "Lord robin!"


    He said calmly, "are you going to cover up the murderer?"


    "Murderer?"


    Robin''s face showed a look of astonishment: "I only see a good Paladin who insists on justice, protects his family, and strives to maintain the credibility of the God of redemption. Where is the criminal?"


    "Even so, he is too heavy on ordinary people, contrary to the teachings of the paladin''s commandments!"


    A voice like a vulture suddenly joined in. It was very harsh and abrupt, which made Evan feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Lord Gandalf!"


    The priest Jack in black came to each other as if he had seen a Savior and bowed himself.


    "Chief Robin, I''ve brought the letter from the Pope. The paladin who violates the commandments is in the charge of our inquisition for the time being. Don''t you mind?"


    The chief judge came to the trembling Dorians and bowed slightly: "besides, I''m very sorry for what happened to you. You''ll get the compensation you deserve."


    Immediately, the magistrate looked at Evan again: "young Paladin, do you want to disobey the orders of the Pope?"


    As soon as he stares at Evan, it''s like a snake stares at him. It seems that Evan has lost all his strength and let the two priests in black take him away.


    "Evan!"


    Robin was calm, looking at what happened, and suddenly said, "stick to your faith!"


    "I will."


    Evan replied loudly and was taken out of the house with his head high.


    Even the crowd of onlookers seemed to feel something wrong and spread out one after another.


    Only Wu Ming, still standing in the same place, thoughtfully: "is the crack so big? It''s almost in public that the conflict is sparked squarely.... "


    He is no stranger to these people.


    The referee came from Jay''s aristocratic League, and Robin was the little guy who was dissatisfied with Jay''s practice at the ceremony.


    After such a long time, the little guy of that year also grew up to be an excellent Paladin, and even achieved the position of leader of paladin and mastered the huge power.


    Even, he hides his disgust for Jay under the appearance of reverence. Anyway, he believes in the God of redemption. His loyalty to the Pope does not affect the progress of holy power.


    Especially recently, after getting some help, Robin''s patience has reached the limit, ready to start activities.


    Although some of his allies don''t seem particularly reliable.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the residence, Robin hesitates, goes to the basement and opens a strange communication instrument.


    This is a black iron metal box with strange magic patterns on its surface.


    After inputting divine power, the array above lights up and a screen appears.


    On the screen is a battlefield, many mutant animals fall to the ground, the body presents a strange dry appearance, a bald middle-aged looking at Robin, showing a gentle smile: "my friend, do you need my help?"


    "Charles! I agree to that plan! "


    Robin bit his teeth.


    "I know you have doubts in your heart..."


    Although he didn''t know how far away he was, Charles''s wise eyes seemed to see through Robin''s heart: "we need to help you so much. In the real world, we need the power of redeeming the church to fight against a worldwide evil organization!"


    "Can the hermit?"


    Robin sighed, "I''ve heard about what they''ve done. It''s extreme."


    "Exactly so!"


    Charles nodded: "and your present Pope, Jay! We are planning to form an alliance with the hermit. We will never allow this to happen! "


    "Just because of that?"


    Robin reconfirmed.


    "Of course, because this guy is a hopeless big fool!"


    As soon as the screen flashed, a gorgeous and exposed woman emerged, with a terrible blood ball hovering behind her: "I''m Lolita, the queen of blood. I warn you, don''t try to play tricks or cheat, or I will turn you into a mummy!"


    Pop!


    Communication was cut off, Charles looked at Lolita beside him, but he gave a wry smile: "Robin is our important ally, Lolita, is your tone a little too much?"


    "Charles, you''ve compromised too much!"


    Lolita said solemnly: "the fight against the hermit society is not our own business. We must make the whole world take action. No one is the Savior. Only we can save ourselves!"


    "Well, you have a point, but we still need to start as soon as possible to ensure that Robin can successfully complete the coup and gather the strength of Jinxiang..."


    Charles nodded: "there is also a meeting of hermits. We must arrange for them to stop and not let them have a chance to intervene!"


    "You can rest assured that the Raytheon society, the stonecutters'' gang and the holy sword have joined hands to spend huge contribution points to lock in the mission world of the hermit society next time. We are very lucky. What they want to do is a mandatory large team mission. As long as they are willing to spend money, they will be able to stay in the mission world for a long time!"


    Lolita twists her white jade fingers, but there is a taste of wisdom in her words.


    "And... There are also some historical rubbish who want to jump out and contribute a little bit... Those high-level evils of pandorn, Bauhinia and Golden Oak Kingdom, haha..."


    It has to be said that even if there is a major disaster, because of the asymmetry of resources and channels, high-level people often have more escape opportunities than civilians.


    In the middle of this doomsday, a lot of dignitaries are hiding in the shelter in time.


    Of course, the more advanced is to use the authority of reincarnation, to hide in the space of the LORD God, and perfectly avoid the amazing Holocaust.


    "I don''t think the crowns of Golden Oak and pandorn have any influence now..."


    Charles''s mouth twitched and said in a helpless tone.


    "Don''t underestimate these rubbish. Even if it''s a pile of rubbish, it''s still very useful... At least, they have countless connections with those small organizations active in the Bauhinia Federation, and even put spies inside the hermit association! A lot of private intelligence information is leaked out like this... "


    Lolita didn''t know when she woke up to the nature of poisonous tongue. At this time, she sneered, "these guys hate the hermits who nearly killed them more than we do."


    What ordinary people lose in the last world is life, while what the superior person loses is power.


    For some, it may be more unbearable than killing them.


    "Well, unite all the forces that can be united, all things, wait until the hermit is solved first!"


    Charles suddenly made a decision.


    "Lolita... And... Me..."


    It seems that he thought of something. He bit his teeth and finally broke through a certain barrier in his heart. He blushed and spat out a few words after a long time.


    Only at this time, he found that the queen of blood had already left, leaving only a proud figure to him.


    Charles gave a wry smile and rushed up immediately.

 Chapter 745

    Click! Click!


    The cold chain rubs against the bluestone floor, making a clear sound.


    Evan''s hands were wearing special shackles, slowly walked into the prison of the magistracy.


    "What a young kid!"


    "Jie Jie!"


    "I bet he won''t live a day here!"


    "Give him to me! Give it to me


    ¡­¡­


    A black hand full of filth stretched out from the iron railing, and many prisoners screamed together.


    Even if he had prepared for this situation, Evan could not help but tremble.


    "Hey! Boy, what have you done? "


    Asked one of the prisoners, winking.


    "I didn''t make a mistake. I''m the paladin of my God!"


    Evan retorted loudly.


    "Paladin... Hehe..."


    A black priest escorted by him suddenly sneered: "do you think the identity of paladin is rare? I tell you, the number of paladins tried by the magistracy is no less than a dozen, and there are more priests! The guy who is locked up here may be the same as you. "


    "What?"


    Evan had heard and seen the bright side of the church before. Now he suddenly came into contact with the darkness in the magistracy, and suddenly felt a certain impact on his heart: "my God..."


    "The gods are great. How can we have leisure to see what happens in the world..."


    A priest beside him said with a smile: "in fact, some paladins and priests, even before they were put on the fire rack, were still our Lord''s priests and paladins. So what? They were secretly executed?"


    As soon as he finished, he suddenly felt his wrist tighten.


    It turned out that Evan had already grasped his wrist, and there seemed to be a flame in his eyes: "if you misinterpret doctrines and persecute other gods, are you not afraid of being punished?"


    "Divine punishment?"


    The priest in black laughed: "since the end of the day, when the former Vatican took refuge in the kingdom of God as a whole, our mortal believers have been abandoned!"


    "So that''s what you think!"


    Evan seems to have understood something: "although the Holy See has left, the true God has not turned his back on us. Now the appearance of paladins and priests proves that."


    "Jie Jie, I''m really a Saint warrior with firm faith. I hope you can be as tough as you are now after you get on the frame of fire!"


    The priest in black looked at him pitifully: "how dare you hurt Lord duward..."


    "Ha ha! Boy, you have seed


    There was a burst of hearty laughter in the nearby prison: "it''s a pity that you don''t have to do something to kill him directly..."


    "I swear, I will do it next time."


    Evan said, biting his teeth.


    "Do you want another time?"


    With a cold smile, the priest in black pushes Evan into a cell and slams the door.


    Bang!


    The iron door was closed, the light around was dim, with stench and humidity, which was very intolerable.


    In such an environment, if ordinary people come here, they may get sick in a few nights, and no one can survive for half a year.


    Even though he is already a paladin and his body has been transformed by divine power, Evan also feels weak and uncomfortable at this time.


    After all, how could the inquisition, which judges paladins and priests, not be prepared for these people?


    Evan''s cell is specially made. He secretly starts an array to suppress supernatural forces. With his poor Paladin level, it''s not much better than an ordinary person at this time.


    "Trial? "The frame of fire?"


    By this time, even if Evan had any preparation, he could not help feeling a little flustered.


    "God of redemption, please forgive my fear!"


    He could not help kneeling down and began to pray: "even if I die by fire, my soul will go to my Lord''s Kingdom and live forever..."


    "Hey, hey! Boy, it''s hard to see a paladin like you! "


    At this time, next to the prison, the bright voice continued to spread: "you rarely see such a rookie, just promoted?"


    "Who are you?"


    Evan came to the iron door and tried to visit through the window on the door, but he got nothing.


    "We... Used to be a paladin!"


    The voice sighed: "since I was promoted successfully, I have joined the church and had a good time. Unfortunately, Jay, the current Pope, is too ambitious. I''m just a little dissatisfied with his way of revising his doctrines. After a few complaints, I''m locked up..."


    "So it is..."


    At the bottom of Evan''s heart, since the magistrates are all bad people, is it a good person who is locked up here? Let alone a paladin! Although it was


    "Wait... Ever?"


    Evan asked incredulously.


    "That''s right..."


    The other side''s voice was bitter: "since I was imprisoned here, I have doubts about the God of redemption, and you can see the end of it..."


    As far as priests and paladins are concerned, faith vacillation is an event that damages the foundation.


    In particular, being deprived of the divine grace of the priest and paladin basically means that the other side has given up their faith.


    "It''s ironic, isn''t it?"


    The voice continued: "the paladins and priests were innocent when they were just captured, but when their faith was shaken and their clergy was deprived, the verdict of the magistracy on their charges turned out to be right."


    "Therefore, this place is also called" the grave of faith ". I sincerely wish you can persist in it..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The grave of faith?"


    Evan understood all at once.


    Human beings are fickle, especially in despair. No believer can become a devout believer, and devout believers may give up their faith in despair.


    Once these priests and paladins do, the inquisition will not have any worries about trying them.


    "In that case, uncle, you..."


    "I''ve been holding on till now, but it''s really hard to control my mind, especially in this kind of environment..."


    The other side replied with a wry smile, "maybe I will go to the rack with you tonight."


    "Fire rack..."


    Speaking of this, Evan has no confidence.


    Originally, he was sure that Robin Paladin would come to rescue himself, and what he did was not a big mistake.


    But since entering the prison, he knew that he was still thinking too naively.


    Is it important for those who are in charge to know the size of their crimes?


    Look at so many paladins and priests. Can they be executed at will?


    A deep despair suddenly enveloped Evan''s heart.


    Now he has come to understand why this prison is called "the tomb of faith.".


    "Dinner


    With the outside light getting darker, a sound like a broken Gong also sounded outside the prison.


    Iron door was opened a small mouth, a few pieces of baked Pueraria and a glass of water were sent in.


    "Enjoy the last supper, boy!"


    The jailer''s voice was bantering, and his steps gradually faded away.


    Evan looked at the muddy water, which was full of suspicious things, and the smelly, black, scorched Pueraria, which had no appetite.


    "Damn it


    A kind of irritable mood attacked his heart, so that he could not help holding Gegen and slamming on the door.


    Pop!


    The roasted Pueraria lobata split into pieces, revealing a small note.


    "Well?"


    Evan picked it up and found a small line on it: "pure faith, I will come to save you!"


    "It must be the paladin of robin!"


    At this moment, Evan shed tears gratefully and was ashamed of his shaking.


    The time for the trial came very early.


    Almost after dinner time, Evan was brought to a shrine by two dignified priests in black.


    "Judge Gandalf, Captain Robin, and... The Pope?"


    When he saw these people, Evan''s heart sank.


    In any case, it''s a bit overqualified to use this kind of battle against ourselves.


    "See your holiness!"


    He saluted Jay.


    "Your name is Evan, a new paladin of our Lord, but on that day you wounded many innocent mortals and abused the power of our Lord?"


    Jay asked in a calm voice, "is that so?"


    "No!"


    Evan stood up abruptly and straightened up: "Your holiness, please listen to me! It''s all caused by duward, who hurt my family... "


    "Even so, you should not violate the paladin commandments and attack ordinary believers!"


    Pope Jay frowned: "according to the commandment, how should he be punished?"


    "You should show your body in front of the statue and be beaten by the cane to repent!"


    Gandalf replied in a dead voice.


    "Why?"


    Evan raised his head in surprise. Some people couldn''t believe that the other party would let them pass so easily.


    "But that''s not the only thing that Saint Evan is involved in!"


    Gandalf continued: "he is suspected of joining a religious heresy and preparing to overthrow the rule of the current Holy See!"


    "I didn''t..."


    the real intention is revealed in the end! Evan immediately retorted loudly, knowing that he could not admit the charge, otherwise he would be tied to the scaffold and burned to death.


    "How do you explain that?"


    Gandalf raised his hand, and a small note appeared, which was the one hidden in Gegen just now: "in front of the gods, all lies will be invisible!"


    "This is... From the paladin Robin..."


    Evan said weakly, only to find a puzzled expression on Robin Paladin''s face. His heart suddenly sank, knowing that he had fallen into a trap.


    "I see..."


    Gandalf is proud to smile: "Lord Robin Paladin, you should give me an explanation with the Pope?"


    "Is all this a trap? The real target is not me, but Robin?"


    Evan understood everything at once, but it was too late.

 Chapter 746

    "Robin the paladin!"


    Gandalf''s face was solemn: "that is to say, you organized a heresy and tried to rescue the sinners in the inquisition?"


    "How could it be?"


    Even though he has been preparing to fight against the water for a long time, and even has to take action recently, Robin really didn''t do it.


    Moreover, the other party uses this to disappear, implicates itself, how to look is a pair of preemptive action.


    Robin looked at Jay suspiciously, and saw that the Pope''s face was calm without any emotion.


    "Is it?"


    Gandalf said grimly, "how do you explain that?"


    "It''s just a note. Anyone can fake the handwriting on it..."


    Robin clenched his fist and looked around, only to find that the temple had been filled by a group of solemn black priests. There were only a few paladins he brought, and they were surrounded.


    "Your holiness, do you believe such lies?"


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he knelt down devoutly, blushed and exclaimed, "Gandalf, this is corrupting the reputation of the church!"


    Gandalf


    At this time, Jay finally said: "with only one note, you believe that Robin Paladin has a connection with heresy. There is not enough evidence to prove it!"


    "There''s not enough evidence. What about these?"


    Gandalf grinned and finally showed his sharp fangs.


    As soon as he waved his hand, several priests in black immediately carried the box forward, which was full of letters and explanatory books.


    "Ten years ago, you were dissatisfied with the church!"


    Gandalf cried out, "Robin! Do you think that we don''t know about all this? You look for the canons of the old church, refute the original sin theory, and even contact the paladins and priests who are dissatisfied with the present Vatican


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    Robin was silent and retorted: "my faith in the church and my God has never changed. If I don''t believe it, I can ask the God to verify it."


    It is well known that the God of salvation has not given any Oracle except his grace.


    How could Robin be afraid if he only looked at his faith?


    The glory of his chief paladin is not blown out. How can he be stable without a very high Paladin level?


    Looking at this alone, we can see that his belief in the God of redemption is not at all problematic.


    "No, if there is not enough material evidence, I still have witnesses here!"


    Gandalf clapped his hands, and a man, bound in heavy chains and covered in blood, was taken to the temple.


    "My lord... This is the light of the morning - deputy commander Kevin?"


    The other side''s flesh and blood were blurred. At this time, he raised his head to make people see his appearance. A paladin behind Robin immediately screamed.


    Because of this, Kevin is Robin''s right hand! In the early morning, I was still leading the Paladins in training.


    But now, he has become such a ghost. At a glance, he knows that he has suffered unimaginable torture.


    "Kevin, do you admit Robin is heretic?"


    Gandalf asked coldly, with no change in his face.


    "Accept..."


    Kevin''s eyes were out of focus, and two lines of tears came down after he squeezed the words out of his teeth.


    "Robin! Now that there are all kinds of witnesses and evidence, what else do you have to say? "


    Gandalf grinned triumphantly.


    "Robin!"


    And at this time, Pope Jay also said: "as the paladin chief, what you have done, I am so disappointed!"


    Although the tone is flat, it is equivalent to Robin''s death sentence!


    Only then did Robin realize, "it''s you!"


    The inquisition is the dog of the Pope. The natural owner wants it to bite who can bite who. At this time, it appears in a high attitude, just to maintain the image of superficial justice and avoid other people''s gossiping.


    Bang!


    After understanding this, Robin already knows that today is a life and death struggle.


    He pulled out his snow-white sword, as did a group of paladins behind him.


    "Fight for faith!"


    Robin cried out, "Jay! The theory of original sin is the biggest heresy. You cruelly persecute the clergy who do not agree with you, and connive at the corruption of the church. Today I will judge you for my Lord! "


    "Trial!"


    Ten years of operation, after all, is not false. After Robin draws his sword, the paladin behind him also draws out his weapon and shouts.


    "Robin, how dare you resist when you pass by? What do you want to do with your weapons and assassinate the Pope? "


    Gandalf waved: "arrest them!"


    The priests in black, who had been prepared for a long time, drew out their weapons. Some of them gave a grim smile and even took out their shotguns and submachine guns.


    These big killers before the end of the day were sealed up in the camp, ready to deal with the beast''s killer mace. Unexpectedly, the first time they were used was in internal strife, and they were also used on Robin and others, who were also clergymen. It''s a kind of irony.


    "This... This is..."


    Evan, kneeling below, was completely stunned.


    He could not imagine that his trial would involve so many things.


    Robin, the leader of the paladin, is a heretic? Still under the orders of the Pope?


    But after seeing the darkness of the church, he didn''t think that there was any sacredness in Pope Jay at that time.


    "Get out!"


    The sword on Robin''s hand burned a white flame: "in the name of God, holy protection!"


    Boom!


    A white pillar of light fell and divided into more than a dozen, forming a layer of light rich and substantial armor protection on the paladins.


    As soon as this "group Sacred Armor" was used, some new magistrates felt confused.


    Why can a man who is declared heretic by the Pope get the favor of the gods?


    "Charge, get out!"


    Robin slashed a sword at Pope Jay: "sinner, judge you!"


    "How can you understand my piety to gods?"


    As soon as Pope Jay flicked his finger, a golden shield immediately formed in front of him, blocking the amazing holy sword Qi.


    He is also a crazy believer of the God of redemption. He is a clergyman and is hard to compete in the whole church.


    Boom!


    The spirit of the sword was scattered everywhere, which made the whole temple out of shape.


    Robin, who is well aware of Jay''s strength, has no hope for the sword just now. After splitting a sword to attract attention, he immediately breaks through with his men.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go?"


    Before he left, Robin waved his right hand at will, and the two priests in black beside Kevin fell down.


    He looked at Evan, who was still in a daze, and waved his sword.


    Click!


    The chain broke at the sound.


    "Good... Good!"


    Evan immediately replied aloud, and then continue to stay in the referee to do? To die?


    It''s better to fight like this!


    "It doesn''t matter if you take them and kill them!"


    Gandalf''s whole body rushed out. Although there was not much spiritual light of the God of redemption, another powerful aura was enveloped.


    "Powers?"


    Robin has long found that as the director of the inquisition, Gandalf''s believer standard of the God of redemption is very reluctant, but the reason why he can suppress here is his own power!


    The progress of the clergy is closely related to the degree of piety, but the powers are completely dependent on their own character and acquired training!


    Gandalf has no doubt that the power of awakening is quite powerful, and he is extremely experienced in actual combat.


    In fact, the whole elite team of the magistracy are such powers. Few true believers and clergymen are willing to do such things. Even if they do it reluctantly, their faith and divine grace will be reduced rapidly, and finally they will disappear.


    "Gandalf, I''ve long wanted to judge you!"


    Robin laughed: "in the name of God!"


    Boom!


    A long flame sword suddenly splits out and cuts the invisible force field in the void in two.


    Most of the Paladins in the paladins are very devout, and they suffer the most from God''s grace. It can be said that everyone is elite. At this time, they have Robin''s blessing, and even bullets are hard to hurt.


    "Kill


    Evan red eyes, waving a do not know where to grab from the hands of the sword, quickly break out of the temple.


    In the void, terrible waves of energy continue to spread and destroy, which is the aftermath of Robin''s fight with Gandalf. People present, whether the psionic or the paladin, have wisely avoided that direction.


    But Pope Jay, standing on the altar in silence, didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Holy light chop!"


    Of course, Evan didn''t pay so much attention at this time. The only idea in his heart was to rush out with those white robed paladins!


    He waved the big sword on his hand and sent out a dazzling light blade. Suddenly he split the two priests in black in front of the road into two parts, revealing a figure shaking like a fat pig: "don''t... Kill me!"


    "Duward?"


    At this time, the other side''s head is still wrapped with gauze, which looks very funny and shivers in the corner.


    Recognizing the culprit, Evan didn''t hesitate. His sword fell down and his blood splashed.


    Boom!


    The gate of the temple was broken by violence, and a team of bloody and severely reduced paladins rushed to the square.


    At this time, the roof of the temple was also broken, and two figures fell down.


    "Do you think it''s over to rush out of the temple?"


    Gandalf is suspended in mid air, releasing invisible pulling force from his whole body, just like a black hole.


    Evan could not help looking at the large number of people who were waiting for them and surrounded them with a look of despair.


    "Robin, how can I only prepare to arrest you as the chief Paladin?"


    Gandalf slowly fell to the ground and waved to the priest outside: "kill them all!"


    Being watched by many eyes, Evan''s heart beat violently at once.

 Chapter 747

    Seeing that after the siege, there were more troops in the square, and the faces of the paladins could not help but look desperate.


    But Robin suddenly yelled, "I''m Robin the paladin! Slandered by the false Pope Jay and Gandalf, they are the biggest heresy of the church! The root of corruption


    "There is no original sin in the world. God loves the world. The so-called original sin is just an excuse for their extravagance and exploitation."


    "Such a religion needs to be reformed. All those who are willing to follow me stand up!"


    ¡­¡­


    His voice was so loud that it spread far away.


    As the chief paladin of the church, Robin''s image of weiguangzheng once played a good role, and the besieged crowd suddenly fell into a riot.


    "Damn it


    Gandalf looked at the scene, but his face sank, knowing that Robin had caught the key.


    Most of the black priests in the inquisition are filled by psionic people with shallow belief. Even if they try paladins and torture priests, they have no psychological burden.


    But on the outside, these are the armed forces directly under the church, and their beliefs are quite devout.


    There''s a real hurdle for them to take on Robin all of a sudden.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..."


    At this time, in the holy light, the figure of Pope Jay appears: "Robin himself is no longer our Lord''s Paladin, I am in the name of the Pope, here to deprive him of his Paladin identity!"


    If Gandalf wanted to fight Robin, these people would turn back immediately, but with the Pope himself, the original disturbance was immediately calmed down.


    "Even the Pope himself admitted it. It seems that Lord Robin is indeed a heretic!"


    "You call him lord, he is no longer a paladin!"


    ¡­¡­


    A slight voice of discussion made Robin smile bitterly.


    In terms of reputation, he still has a certain distance from Jay. In his original plan, he should first assassinate Jay and then deal with the inquisition.


    Anyway, with each other''s reputation, there will be no sympathy at all.


    But now, the other side seems to have got the news and started ahead of him, which immediately put him in a very unfavorable situation.


    "What''s wrong? kevin? No... no! "


    Robin thought quickly, and immediately set his goal: "those reincarnated people are not reliable at all, damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    He did not know that the reincarnation who was being cursed by him also met with great trouble at this time.


    "Charles, something''s wrong. We have to go back to the Lord immediately for space support!"


    Lolita, on her way to redeem the church, suddenly changed her face and found a blood red stone in her arms: "she used the boundary stone to convey information. There must be something important in the mission world..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charles frowned: "Robin''s situation is also very bad. If we can''t get there as soon as possible, I''m afraid all the arrangements and efforts will be in vain."


    "How do I know?"


    Lolita rolled a white eye: "but you can guess. Those idiots must have messed things up. They not only failed to hold down the hermit society, but also fell into other people''s traps... Damn, I should have turned them all into blood slaves if I knew!"


    "Isn''t it time to say that?"


    Charles pondered: "among us, there must be a secret agent of the hermit society. Now the question is which side to choose... The Church of salvation, or the space of the LORD God? Or shall we go separately? "


    "Is there a choice?"


    Lolita said solemnly: "the division of forces is the most stupid behavior. Compared with the space of the LORD God, what is the redeeming church?"


    I have to say that this is the concept of reincarnation.


    Most of the time, they live in the space of God, even if the real world is destroyed, it has no influence.


    But if the League loses out and becomes a street mouse, they will have a hard time in the reincarnation space.


    In particular, they also put some relatives and friends in the space of the LORD God, which makes them more scrupulous.


    "I hope Robin can hold on!"


    With a faint sigh, Charles starts a prop and disappears with Lolita.


    ¡­¡­


    Camp Caspar.


    Although the night has come, the whole camp is very noisy.


    Violent explosions, the sound of fighting, the constant emission from the position of the Salvation Church in the center of the camp, and the virtual shadow of the holy light and sword rising from the sky - these are all visions that only high-level clergy can create.


    Combined with the strange church mobilization tonight, a layer of haze suddenly appeared in everyone''s heart.


    Boom!


    With the passage of time, the sound of blasting on the other side of the square did not subside, but became more intense.


    All of a sudden, after a loud noise that shook the world, the whole camp began to fall into the noise and chaos.


    A large number of clergy began to search door to door and blocked the camp gate.


    Until this time, a surprising news spread: "chief Paladin Robin mutiny, has been declared heresy by the Pope, is the city hunting!"


    To be honest, this kind of thing, no matter who hears it, will be regarded as nonsense, but looking at the tense whole camp, all believers can not help but silence.


    The eyes of the masses are bright.


    Robin''s life style is in sharp contrast to the gradually corrupt upper family members of the church.


    Not to mention, Pope Jay''s continuous strengthening of the status of the inquisition over the years and wanton eradication of dissidents have been seen in the eyes of those who want to do so.


    Thick haze, immediately shrouded in the camp above.


    ¡­¡­


    "Robin got hurt and ran away?"


    At this time, Pope Jay is receiving a guest.


    The other party was covered in a black cloak, even his face was covered, his voice was hoarse and dry, just like a crow crowing: "can''t even the Pope keep him?"


    "Robin is an outstanding Paladin... Of course, he is now marked by my great prophecy. It''s hard for him to exert more than 50% of his strength! Gandalf has been searching for him everywhere... "


    "In fact, if Robin escapes from the camp, it''s not terrible at all. What''s terrible is that he lurks down and competes with you for the right of discourse in doctrine!"


    Said the black robed man to the point.


    "That''s right!"


    Jay frowned: "the other side is the paladin leader. He is too familiar with the Vatican''s methods. My mark fluctuation is also covered by him. I don''t think much about Gandalf''s search."


    "If it''s just that, I can give you a little help!"


    The man in black laughed hoarsely: "is there anything Robin used? The older the better


    "No problem!"


    As soon as Jay''s eyes brightened, he found a bishop and gave him two orders. The bishop immediately bowed down.


    Immediately, he looked at the black robed man in front of him: "I haven''t expressed my gratitude for the announcement of the hermit society..."


    "It''s nothing!"


    The black robed man laughed: "the purpose of our hermit society is to build a country where the extraordinary is supreme, and the extraordinary should rule everything! Those ordinary people are only worthy of being slaves. Robin, as an extraordinary man, deviates from this point. He is our common enemy! "


    "May the Lord forgive his soul..."


    A ray of light flashed in Pope Jay''s eyes, and he silently made a prayer gesture.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, boy, you are back here as expected!"


    In the Doreen couple''s home, Evan, who broke out in blood, suddenly met one of the few people he didn''t want to see.


    The head of the inquisition, Gandalf, was sitting on his chair: "can''t you give up your family? It''s really a rookie! It''s a pity... Robin didn''t come with you! "


    "Son of a bitch, what have you done to my family?"


    Evan growled with red eyes.


    "Nothing, just ask them to a safer place and be well protected... You know, it''s always very dangerous at night like this!"


    Gandalf said calmly, looking out at the noise outside the window.


    The plan launched today is not only a big move for Robin, but also a cleansing of heresy.


    As for whether there will be accidental injury in the process? Neither Jay nor he cared.


    "They''re on my side. It''s safe, but if you don''t cooperate, it''s not necessary!"


    Gandalf said with a smile, feeling that he had caught the life gate of the novice Paladin: "tell me... Where is Robin?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Evan shook his head: "since the breakout, we''ve been scattered!"


    "It''s a pity that you seem to have become less useful..."


    Gandalf shook his head regretfully: "finally, would you like to cooperate with me to trap Robin? If you promise, I may give you a kind way to die and let your family live... "


    After all, the boy killed duward. Although it was a waste, it was also his own brother, which was equivalent to beating him in the face. Gandalf would retaliate anyway.


    If Evan''s life is to be spared, it''s a joke that even children don''t believe.


    "I..."


    Evan opened his mouth, but it was very difficult.


    "No? That''s a pity. I''ll have to hang your whole family tomorrow, and those heretic families will be with you. I also want to make a statement that you were all executed because of Robin''s escape. Ha ha... In this way, I think the reputation of this coward is worse than me... "


    "Gandalf, I have to say, you are the devil! No, even the devil is purer than you... "


    At this time, there was a sigh outside the door, and Robin''s figure appeared slowly.


    His face was pale, and there was a cross shaped wound on his chest. He was blocked by a layer of light. His face was pale, and he looked very bad.


    Only at this time, he had to stand up and was immediately surrounded by a large number of priests in black.


    "Yo? Is it really lively? "


    Just when the atmosphere was dignified to the extreme, a frivolous voice suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 748

    "Are you Mr. Steven?"


    Looking at the figure Shi Shi ran came in, Evan was stunned for a long time before murmuring.


    "Oh, little Evan..."


    Wu Ming said lazily: "after watching the drama for so long, I feel that this farce should be over..."


    Bang bang!


    With a little snap of his fingers, several black clergymen beside him fell down.


    "Who?"


    Gandalf asked grimly, shrinking his pupils.


    Although the other side looks very young, it gives him an unfathomable feeling.


    In particular, I don''t know why, Gandalf looked at each other''s face, there is always a sense of inexplicable familiarity, as if this face had been seen somewhere.


    "Found it!"


    A lot of footsteps came, accompanied by a surprise sound.


    A black robed man was holding a cross sword in his hand, and the blood red light was like substance, chasing Robin.


    "You can''t run away..."


    He looked at Robin and gave out a night owl like laugh, but after looking around, he suddenly stopped, just like a duck in the neck.


    "Steven!"


    The man in Black said in a voice that seemed to cry and laugh, even though Evan could hear the complicated emotions and the monstrous hatred.


    "Oh? It''s Lucius... "


    Wu Ming turned his lips and said, "do you think that if you become reincarnated, you can escape the sanction of the gods?"


    "I didn''t expect you to reappear!"


    The black robed man took off his cloak and showed a face full of abscesses, like a devil, with a strong hatred in his eyes: "former Pope - Steven!"


    "What?"


    Evan screamed.


    Even he had heard all kinds of miraculous deeds of the former Vatican. In particular, Pope Steven was just the incarnation of a God. No matter what miracles he performed or what grace he got, he was not Jay.


    "Steven, it''s you!"


    Gandalf and Robin did.


    Ten years is a long time, but for them, the situation at that time will not be forgotten at all. After Lucius''s reminder, it was reflected immediately.


    "Former Pope, Steven..."


    Evan was completely shocked. He didn''t expect that the mysterious Mr. Steven had such a frightening background.


    "Jie Jie... Gandalf..."


    Lucius suddenly said with a strange smile: "Robin or something is not important at all. As long as Pope Jay wants to stay here, he must stay here at all costs today!"


    This is something that can be seen by anyone with a clear eye.


    How can one Vatican accommodate two Pope?


    In particular, the other side is the founder of the Church of redemption, which has unparalleled influence in the hearts of many old believers.


    Even after ten years, the old generation has not withered.


    "Under the Pope''s crown!"


    Robin was a teenager at the end of the day, but he had seen Pope Steven in the newspaper.


    At this time, he knelt down without hesitation: "has the God of salvation finally seen the suffering of the world and sent his messenger to the world? Paladin Robin, I''m willing to fight for you


    "The Pope?"


    "Steven?"


    With a slight sigh, Jay slowly came in and looked at Wu Ming with a very complicated taste.


    "How about Jie Jie? Steven, are you disappointed to see that the church you founded has become what it is now? Are you sad? "


    Lucius sneered, full of revenge.


    Unfortunately, his eyes were full of expectation, and he didn''t see any loss in Steven''s face.


    "What about the holy see in the world, and what do I have to do with it?"


    Wu Ming said with a smile.


    Since the upgrading of the god space, the demand for spiritual power has been greatly reduced, and the believers in the space are enough to meet all this.


    Wu Ming really doesn''t care much about what the outside world will look like.


    But this casual attitude immediately made Lucius feel depressed and want to vomit blood, with a punch on the cotton.


    "Under the Pope''s crown!"


    Jay''s face was solemn, and he bowed slightly: "this is the last time I call you that! Since you have given up the world, please go back to the kingdom of my God


    As early as when Wu Ming appeared, the situation on the scene had changed dramatically.


    Even Robin, the biggest heretic traitor, is not in Jay''s eyes, and Evan is just a little bug.


    There''s no way. For Jay, who is a self appointed Pope, Steven, who is more orthodox, is a natural enemy. Unless he is willing to abdicate and be sent to the inquisition, he will have to wipe him out.


    "The world... Has fallen again!"


    Wu Ming sighed and walked out of the door.


    Outside, the Vatican army was packed with armored vehicles and rockets.


    The conversation just now was limited to the scope of the hut. These troops outside only know how to eliminate heresy, and Jay is not stupid enough to admit Steven''s identity in public.


    Wu Ming didn''t care about it. Looking at the dark sky, he suddenly calmed down and said, "God says... There should be light!"


    Boom!


    Hot light suddenly from the sky, cloudless sky, in the middle is a bright milky white sun!


    In a word, another day! Even though it''s just a small area of Kaspar camp, it''s also very terrifying.


    At least, Gandalf, who was ready to start, was stunned, and Jay was even more stunned.


    "It''s a prophecy that a high priest can master? Such a terrible power... Why... My God, you would rather give such a great grace to Steven than give it to me... "


    Jay roared in his heart, feeling a crack in his faith.


    "This is... A miracle!"


    They are all like this. The ordinary believers are naturally more horrified. Some of them kneel down and murmur their prayers.


    "Don''t pray to him, it''s a complete heresy!"


    Gandalf rushed out and growled, "fire! Kill him


    "God says... Nothing can hurt my believers, and the sword can''t make my devout bleed."


    Wu Ming said the second sentence calmly.


    In a flash, all the armored cars were at a standstill, and many guns were dumb.


    "Those who offend me will be judged at last!"


    With a flick of his finger, he dropped a torch from the sky and patted Gandalf on the ground like a bat.


    "Ah


    He screamed, and the whole body was burning.


    "Those who have no faith are not worthy to enjoy the name of my God!"


    Wu Ming''s whole life rose in suspension: "God says that those who believe in me will go to my country after death. True believers can get the protection of the world and finally find their ideal hometown!"


    "This is... Pope Steven!"


    "God... The Pope didn''t give up on us!"


    "Oh, look... What have we done?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Wu Ming at this time, some old believers suddenly understood something and immediately cried out. More often, they knelt down and repented: "God... I want to do something to the Pope. Please forgive me for my sin!"


    Jay looked at the scene and felt cold hands and feet.


    Let him do all kinds of calculations, all kinds of planning, in front of the other side so aboveboard to break the skillful, there is no effect at all.


    "So... Is that your real strength? Steven


    Although he has become a reincarnator, Lucius has no action at all. At this time, he knows Wu Ming''s terror better than anyone else.


    "This crushing force, ha ha... My revenge plan was a joke from the beginning..."


    He laughed wildly: "just... You never want to kill me, because the only one who can judge me is the Lord..."


    Lucius launched a prop, it is necessary to instantly turn the main god space.


    But the next moment, the void stagnated, he disappeared half of the figure emerged from the mid air, looks a bit bumpy, face is a pale.


    [Ding! Affected by the unknown force field, the process of return is interrupted. Please try again after the reincarnation leaves the battle!]


    In his ear, the mechanical voice of the main temple came, but it was like the low voice of death.


    "Even the LORD God..."


    Lucius pupil contraction, and a tragic smile: "such me, in your eyes, in the end is what?"


    "Probably just an ant!"


    Wu Ming did not care at all to answer: "Lucius, your divine punishment, it''s time to enter the final stage!"


    Bang bang!


    Voice just fell, Lucius body, spent a huge price to suppress the abscess, immediately began a violent explosion.


    A lot of black blood and pus splashed, and his whole person is also in the scream of fragmentation.


    "Great prophecy... The power to change the rules..."


    In the whole process, Pope Jay was watching this scene silently, his heart was like death.


    The power shown by the previous generation of Pope is absolutely overwhelming, not to mention that the other side has a big killer.


    That is the ideal land of God!


    Once he promised to open the legendary refuge again, how many ordinary people here would continue to follow him?


    "Jay, don''t you kneel down and confess to the Pope?"


    Robin, holding the sword, guards Wu Ming and shouts.


    "Repentance? No


    Jay said with a strange smile, "the only one who can judge me is the God of salvation. What''s the right of Steven to abandon our Pope at the end of the day?"


    Bear!


    As soon as the words were heard, an amazing flame burst out from him.


    This is to arouse the holy power in the body and completely annihilate itself.


    For believers, it may be nothing to deviate from faith, but the clergy is different! The higher the clergy, the greater the price.


    Like Robin and Jay, once they give up their faith, the holy power riot that they had accumulated can make them die completely!


    Jay at this time, however, is different.


    He is in sacrifice, with his own sacrifice to the God of redemption!


    Wu Ming looked at this scene, his face was a little strange. When Jay''s soul arrived in the kingdom of God, he didn''t know what kind of expression he would have.

 Chapter 749

    "Your Holiness!"


    "Pope Steven is back!"


    The believers cheered one after another. Some of them even knelt down and cried bitterly: "God... I''m guilty. I shouldn''t believe Jay''s heretic temptation before!"


    After the apocalypse and ten years of indoctrination, these believers are quite devout anyway.


    Especially after the arrival of Wu Ming, the first Pope recognized by God, and the display of the power of divine punishment, except for a few of Jay and Gandalf''s loyal confidants, the other bishops almost bowed to Pope Steven with all their hearts.


    The whole Vatican changed its ownership overnight.


    "What a night of excitement!"


    At the headquarters of the Church of redemption, Wu Ming opened the curtain and immediately saw the congregation of devout believers outside.


    "It''s all because of your honor, pope!"


    Robin put on a new silver armor, wearing a white Cape, with a kind of pious feelings.


    "Maybe..."


    Wu Ming is quite clear that some of the believers outside must have come for the legendary kingdom of God, the ideal land.


    After all, after living for ten years, everyone knows that the planet at this time is already hell.


    Naturally, they all want to leave and go to a safe and prosperous place. When the Holy See moved, there were many believers who regretted it. This time, they will not miss the opportunity.


    In any case, no matter where you go, it will not be worse than it is now.


    "And you, Evan?"


    Wu Ming looked at the boy next to him. He was shocked. Evan, a new Paladin, said, "do you want to go to the kingdom of God with your family? And now? Do you still stick to your ideas? "


    Evan''s reply was almost immediately affirmative.


    What''s in this wasteland world? Barren land, ubiquitous pollution, bad climate and brutal mutant animals.


    Even if you are a psionic, you will have a precarious life in the camp, but the treatment is a little better than that of the ordinary new humans, and it is very different from that before the end of the day.


    "Your Holiness..."


    Evan said in a dry voice: "this land is really full of sadness and pain, but no matter what, it''s also my hometown..."


    For other adults, the city before the end of the day is their hometown, but Evan was only a baby at that time, and had little memory at all.


    On the contrary, for him, the wasteland world after the nuclear war is the place where he grew up and where his childhood lies.


    Now, when an opportunity to get out of purgatory was presented, Evan hesitated: "there are not only my family but also my friends here... I believe the world will gradually get better."


    "Very good!"


    Wu mingshou said with a smile, "believe in the true God and save yourself. Evan, I am very glad that you have this idea. I wonder if you are willing to stay and fight for a great cause?"


    "What career?"


    Evan finished his speech in one breath. When he felt guilty, he saw Wu Ming''s encouraging eyes and asked.


    "Save the world!"


    Wu Ming''s voice was very solemn: "that''s right! Although the planet is full of holes, you all underestimate its adaptability. Organisms will find their own way out. Up to now, a new ecosystem has been basically established, but it still needs a period of integration and adaptation! "


    "And now I give you the seed of the new world!"


    He smiles and hands a golden seed to Evan.


    "Well?"


    As soon as the golden seed touched the skin, it melted and entered the body. Evan screamed, "no, your holiness... It... It''s gone!"


    "Cough..."


    Robin could not see it at last. He coughed seriously: "Evan, this is a magic seed. If you meditate on your knowledge of the sea, is there anything more?"


    "Yes!"


    Evan did as he said. He closed his eyes and murmured, "I seem to have one more magic power. The effect is still permanent. It''s called" transforming the environment! "


    "No mistake, this is my harvest from all over the world. I have dedicated this magic template to my Lord. From today on, all salvation priests will have this magic, and its effect is to transform a region, make the soil fertile again, and suppress pollution..."


    This magic template comes from the priest''s "endure environment", but Wu Ming changed the concept.


    He has long discovered that even though the world is gradually changing, there are still many minor inconsistencies, which are the costs and pains of upgrading.


    The magic he developed is specifically aimed at this situation and can help the whole ecosystem better adapt to new changes.


    Moreover, this is not to completely eliminate the extraordinary impact and nuclear pollution, but to minimize their harm, which will not change the way and nature of the world.


    "In the future, it''s 100000 priests, greening and redeeming the world... It sounds like a druid''s rush..."


    Wu Ming was holy, but he was silently make complaints about it.


    "Transform the environment?"


    Robin and Evan''s faces were startled, and soon turned to joy.


    "Your Holiness..."


    Even Robin''s voice was trembling: "you... Do you mean... Is it possible for our planet to return to its original state?"


    "It''s impossible to look like it used to be, but at least, it''s possible to make most parts of the mainland suitable for human survival and animal reproduction."


    Wu Ming nodded.


    "Too big..."


    Evan wiped his eyes. The boy''s eyes were red: "the Pope traveled around the world for this great event before!"


    "Yes, compared with the well-being of all mankind and the planet, what is a mere church?"


    Wu Ming spoke in a calm tone, but at this time, there was only pure admiration left in Robin and Evan''s eyes.


    "Do you understand?"


    Wu Ming solemnly said: "although the God of salvation loves every believer, he is not a nanny. After all, a happy life depends on the hard work of believers."


    "God has given you the whole world. Next, it''s up to you!"


    Wu Ming patted robin on the shoulder: "from tomorrow, Robin, you are the new pope!"


    "What?"


    Robin was stunned by the news: "Your holiness, what did you say?"


    "Ha ha... The time that belongs to me has passed. Now the world belongs to you young people!"


    Wu Ming takes a look at Evan, and his words are sincere and sincere.


    Since the space of the LORD God doesn''t require much of the power of faith, he doesn''t want to get into this trouble.


    Moreover, after doing the big thing just now, he has already felt that a huge change has been generated in the world.


    "The force is boiling because of something that has not yet been implemented. It seems that this step is quite right!"


    Wu Ming said quietly in his heart, and glanced at Evan and Robin again: "and... These two people, who are also the protagonists of the times, have caused the greatest effect..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, surrounded by many believers, he crowned Robin and announced that he would become the new pope. Wu Ming left without hesitation, despite the efforts of the church leaders to retain him.


    After Robin came to power, he was sure to reform the doctrine and liquidate Jay''s former followers.


    The Pope can intervene in this kind of thing, but the gods can''t. After all, there are doctrinal differences between the theory of original sin and the religious reform.


    The position of God should be high, as the arbiter overlooking the whole court, and finally giving glory to the winner is enough.


    End up on your own? That''s lost from the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Kaspar camp, Wu Ming''s figure disappeared and came to the high altitude.


    The higher he flies, the more Muran breaks through the atmosphere and comes to the outer universe. Countless stars twinkle into the Milky way, full of loneliness. Only the planet under his feet is alive.


    Countless inexplicable power, as well as radiation full of the surrounding, without the power of the main god space, even the immortals are difficult to survive for a long time.


    Just then, an inexplicable change happened on the planet.


    Wu Ming stands among the stars in the universe, and his eyes seem to see the huge samsara, as well as the red torrent guarding the whole dimensional universe.


    "The world upgrade... Has begun!"


    Before all, it was the will of the world that was preparing for the restart and upgrading, but Wu Ming''s previous move made up the last piece of weakness for it.


    Up to now, the promotion of the whole world has been unstoppable.


    "I see... The world of the future..."


    Wu Ming grabs with both hands. Countless pieces of light and shadow spread in the past and in the future, and are captured by him.


    "In the future, the world will be a society where powers and steam power will be combined, and the extraordinary will become the elite class... After 40 years, it will appear on this planet..."


    The space of the God roars, and a little bit of the world force falls, which makes its power soar.


    After all, Wu Ming has played a huge role in this world promotion, especially in the final salvation plan. If not, the whole world may take hundreds of years to adapt to each other, but now, the progress is much ahead of schedule.


    Only in this way can we make great contributions to the world and reap what we need.


    Up to now, the world force is not what Wu Ming valued most.


    What pleased him most was that when he was promoted in the world, he understood the mystery of Darrow by analogy.


    "Da Luo is unique. In the past, present and future, he has a unique and unique mark! It is for this reason that when we attack Darrow, we need to be complete, so that everything comes to one! "


    The Tao of Darrow is a universal lattice, which runs through all the universes. In the past, present and future, we can''t tolerate division.

 Chapter 750

    In a world full of death and danger.


    There are no living creatures in the whole continent, only the dead spirits in the form of ghosts are constantly floating.


    The void twists, countless lines converge, forming a portal, and two figures come out from the middle.


    "The world of large-scale missions -- the dead! It''s a whole new world... "


    Charles looked at the hint of the god space, his face was very bad: "any news?"


    "Yes, those idiots were ambushed by the hermit, the holy sword was destroyed, and the rest of them were just surviving!"


    Lolita replied, "even with x-class certificates and world-class props, you can make it look like this. It''s really a bunch of rubbish!"


    "Hey, hey... I can''t take it as if I didn''t hear that, under the blood girl king!"


    From a strange looking walkie talkie in Lolita''s hand, there was a weak voice: "the reason why we failed in the early stage of this mission was that there was a traitor, but now we have found him out, and... The hermit will at least have been successfully blocked here, right? With the revised time flow rate, I''m afraid that when our plan is launched, the hermits in the real world will be destroyed, and their elites will still be here! "


    "Oh? Has the sand of time been successfully launched? "


    There was a glimmer of joy on Charles''s face: "that''s really good news."


    "We are in the opposite camp. The key to the success of the mission lies in the ghost Lord in the center of this continent! Pathfinder will bring you here, please as soon as possible, we need support! "


    The voice in the walkie talkie was not only out of breath, but also a little low. The sense of urgency made Charles and Lolita look dignified.


    Charles took out a blanket, which was painted in bright red with strange runes. It unfolded and floated slowly.


    "Everything is fine with this floating blanket, but it can only be used in the mission world. It''s too expensive to exchange it for the real world..."


    Lolita sighed and rode up.


    "Let''s go!"


    Charles put on his equipment, looked solemn, and took out some white dust: "go to our allies!"


    Poof!


    The powder is sprinkled in the air and turned into a piece of crystal light point rune, pointing in a direction.


    Whew!


    The flying carpet immediately broke through the air and flew at an amazing speed.


    Hoo Hoo!


    There were strong winds on both sides, but that was nothing to Charles and Lolita.


    Charles stands in front of the flying carpet. His tall figure is full of a sense of security, even in this dark and lonely world.


    "Lolita!"


    He always turned his back to Lolita, and a slightly trembling voice came: "what are you going to do after defeating the hermit meeting?"


    "It''s too early to talk about that, isn''t it?"


    Lolita sat on the blanket in a relaxed posture, holding her knees in her hands, and two white jade legs were exposed under her skirt: "anyway, she just continues to be a reincarnator, wandering in the mission world..."


    "I mean..."


    After hesitating for a long time, Charles finally spoke out his deep words: "you and your sister need to be taken care of by one person... Well, a reliable man!"


    "Charles, turn around!"


    After he finished, he did not dare to move, as if waiting for the judgment of fate.


    Lolita was silent for a long time. She seemed to be stunned. After a long time, she said something.


    "Well... Well! But you must not like to see my face... "


    Charles turned, his face flushed with tension.


    "No, I like it very much!"


    Lolita''s cheek was a little red: "you finally know it, big fool!"


    "What?"


    Charles was so excited that he was immediately filled with ecstasy.


    "Yes, I like you, too!"


    Lolita boldly said: "otherwise, in the beginning, I would not choose you..."


    "That''s great


    Charles held Lolita in his arms: "when this is over, we''ll... Get married!"


    "Good!"


    Lolita nodded abruptly.


    Two lovers who did not know that the flag of death had been set up went to the battlefield.


    Wu Ming, who silently looked at this scene from the perspective of God, was jerking at the corners of his mouth, and reluctantly suppressed the desire of Tucao: "really... Two lucky people make complaints about the death flag before the war. If it is not for me, but for the will of the universe, it will be miserable to die."


    ¡­¡­


    World upgrading represents all aspects.


    As a remnant of the old times, the hermit society should withdraw from the stage of history after completing the task of cleaning the world.


    This is the choice of the will of the whole world. From Wu Ming''s point of view, it means that the aura over the hermit society has disappeared and is no longer favored by the will of the world.


    Of course, in the reincarnation world, everything still depends on the will of Wu Ming, the master, and the fate of the outside real world. If he doesn''t deliberately block it, it will still have an impact. Now the hermit society is in a disadvantageous situation.


    As a tool, it is cruel to discard it when it is used, but what is it to the will of the world?


    "The hermit will, will be destroyed. This is not my will, but the choice made by the world itself..."


    Wu Ming sighed and his eyes came to the center of the mainland.


    Here, it is a gathering place of ghosts. This strange creature exists in the form of spirit, and even forms a small kingdom, dominated by a great Lord.


    The two forces of reincarnation launched a series of open and secret struggles around the ghost Lord.


    The original situation, or some tend to recluse will.


    But at this time, some subtle changes continue to ferment in the dark.


    "Good luck


    Seeing this, Wu Ming sighed and stopped paying attention to the task world.


    Anyway, the extinction of the hermit society is inevitable.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    In the 10th year of the dark calendar, in Kaspar camp, former Pope Steven appeared, deposed Jay and crowned Robin. The history of the Church of redemption suddenly entered a new chapter.


    As a result of the magic of "transforming the environment", the climate and environment of the whole camp are changing to a form conducive to the growth and reproduction of plants and animals. Coupled with the improvement of the ecosystem, the development of the camp immediately entered a peak period.


    In the 11th year of the dark calendar, led by the Church of redemption, many survivors'' camps united, together with the strength of the alliance from the Bauhinia Federation, launched an expedition against the hermit society in pandorn.


    When all the high-level members of the hermit society disappeared and people were in a panic, the expedition went very smoothly. In just a few months, the backbone of the hermit society was completely destroyed and the original culprit who destroyed the old world was tried.


    After getting rid of this cancer, Wu Ming suddenly felt that the speed of promotion in the whole world had accelerated a lot.


    In the 30 years of the dark calendar, the main passageways of Golden Oak, pandorn and Bauhinia were finally established. With the help of the pastors of the Church of redemption, a large area of land suitable for the cultivation and reproduction of new human beings was transformed. On this basis, the population doubled one after another, and the obstacles between countries were broken by the most brutal means, There is no longer a gap between all the new humans.


    In the 50 years of the dark calendar, a new political system was established, which included the Golden Oak, pandorn and Bauhinia of the old world. The first president was Bauhinia.


    After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the work of new human beings in building the world has suddenly accelerated.


    The technology of the old era has also been applied as a whole. Steam power and supernatural powers have been perfectly integrated to form a unique and brand-new civilization. After conquering the whole world again, the eyes of new human beings have turned to the sea of stars


    ¡­¡­


    Inside a cafe in the federal capital.


    "Angelina... What do you think of this world?"


    A young brother and sister ordered coffee and sat by the window, looking at the crowd outside.


    Wu Ming sipped his coffee and asked suddenly.


    "I think it''s very good..."


    Angelina smiles so much that her eyes become crescent moon. The psychic witch originally has the power to delay aging, not to mention relying on Wu Ming, the great God. Now she looks like a girl, with eternal youth and no aging at all.


    "Do you like the kingdom of God or the world here?"


    Wu Ming continued.


    After experiencing the world upgrade, he has no nostalgia in this world.


    But if you go back, you will inevitably face a series of problems, the most important of which is the space of God.


    Some of the believers and their families have to settle down.


    "I''ll go where my brother is!"


    Angelina answered without hesitation.


    "Sure enough, I knew it would be like this..."


    Wu Ming got up and put his pants in his hands: "let''s go! As long as you like, you can always be with me and live in my country... "


    In his heart, he silently added: "is Huangting world my country?"


    They walked out of the caf ¨¦ and strolled along the streets of the capital of the new Federation. Pedestrians were busy, and the neon lights of the shops around them kept flashing, full of a sense of peace.


    "Charles, you''re sneaking into the bar again!"


    An old couple came up. The old woman grabbed the old man''s ear and looked fierce, but she should be a good beauty when she was young.


    "I''m just going for a drink, Lolita. Don''t do that!"


    The old man named Charles exclaimed, "everyone else is watching!"


    "Just look. What''s the matter with me?"


    Lolita said without hesitation.


    When Wu Ming saw the two men walking farther and farther behind, he gave a meaningful smile.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Angelina asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. I just met two friends I knew..."

 Chapter 751

    Dingzhou City.


    After Wu Chih''s surprise attack on Xuzhou in pinglingzhou, he fell into the capital and was worshipped as the prime minister. He took the emperor to order the princes. The first thing he did was to ask the emperor to visit Dingzhou and move the whole court to the base camp of Dingzhou.


    In the same year, the name of Ping''an was changed to Dading.


    There are many blessings and unique meanings in the year names of emperors. Some emperors only use one year name in their life, while others change several times a year. For example, auspicious signs can be used as reasons for changing the year names.


    In the eyes of other vassals, the ambition of Wu pheasant is also obvious.


    Unfortunately, even though he knew that, in the face of Wu pheasant''s machinations, in order to fight for the position of righteousness, other vassal towns inevitably fell into the chaos of attacking each other, so that the first anti military alliance fell into disunity before it was established.


    Taking this opportunity, Wu pheasant is also a rare stop fighting, recuperate, quietly farming savings.


    After all, after years of fighting, the potential of Dingzhou has reached its limit. If we force it to send it again and ignore its foundation, there is a risk that its hegemony will collapse.


    As time goes by, because of the stop of Wu pheasant, the biggest vassal Town, the whole world is still in turmoil, but there is no large-scale war with more than 100000 people. It seems that it has entered a relative peace period. Although everyone knows that the peace at this time is just for the final power to swallow the world, But it''s also good for the people at the bottom to have a breath of leisure, so that they won''t be forced to die by the heavy life... Although they still have to continue to struggle in this war-torn world


    As the Spring Festival of the fifth year of Dading is approaching, a black boat slowly sails into the small port outside Dingzhou City. A white haired old Confucian comes down and looks at the wharf. He can''t help sighing: "it''s just a small wharf outside the city. It''s so prosperous. It''s really a good way to settle the king and govern the people."


    "Welcome, teacher!"


    On the dock, several Confucian students were already waiting: "I heard that the teacher was coming to give lectures, and all the students in our college were overjoyed. They had already arranged everything, only waiting for the teacher to come!"


    "Good!"


    The old Confucian was named Huang Zong, a famous scholar in the Northern School of Confucianism. He wrote books and made his name known in the Qing Dynasty. The imperial court asked him to be an official several times, but he was declined.


    It is indeed a literary event for the Confucians in Dingzhou to be invited to give lectures.


    "It''s very good here, but the merchants and soldiers are too angry..."


    After getting into Dingzhou City, Huang Zong sighed: "I''m sorry that I don''t have enough culture!"


    In troubled times, strategists can protect the territory and the people, merchants can circulate department stores, and even farmers can also enrich products and eliminate famine.


    Wu pheasant started his career as a soldier, so he would not destroy his foundation. The family members of the soldiers in the town enjoyed tax exemption and other preferential treatment, and they also worked hard to develop production. Within a few years, there was no large-scale famine in the whole area, and the rich and powerful families were proud of marrying officers.


    However, in the eyes of some old-fashioned Confucians, this is "the world is changing with each passing day, and people''s minds are not old.".


    Even though Huang Zong was more open-minded, he was still a pure Confucian at heart. He also felt that the literary style here was not prosperous, and he was afraid that there would be a disaster in the future.


    Of course, he would not say that at this time.


    The Confucian elder smoothed his beard and talked about another aspect: "I saw a lot of farmlands and cottages on my way here. Since the first year of Ding Dynasty, both Dingzhou and Lingzhou have been in good weather. It seems that the king of Ding really got his destiny!"


    "Yes, the teacher is right."


    All the Confucians agreed.


    In ancient times, food production was a matter of national life and death.


    Natural disasters lead to famine, famine leads to refugees, rebels among refugees, and further destroy the original agricultural production. Basically, the end of the dynasty was in such a vicious circle.


    As long as the people can get enough food and clothing and live well, they actually don''t care much about who the ruler is.


    In Dingzhou and Lingzhou, the crops ripened a few times, and the granaries were full of Chengu. When the harvest came down, the people''s will became stable. This is very terrible, which represents the stability of the ruling foundation. If it is the same in other places, it is very possible to enter the period of Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms before Wu Ming Dynasty.


    Now the Wu pheasant family alone is a sign that "the master of Ming Dynasty will come out."!


    Although, this sign of the designated person Wu pheasant, is to make many scholars hysterical to want to jump.


    "Ah... King Ding is good at everything, but he''s too generous with Wufu and merchants..."


    Even though Huang Zong didn''t want to mention it, other Confucian scholars also complained bitterly: "our scholars are the foundation of governing the country. The king put the cart before the horse, and even used the method of examination to pick and choose our scholars. It''s a shame to be polite..."


    Before Wu pheasant, not everyone could become a scholar.


    Those who could be called gentry were at least landlords, otherwise they could not support a full-time laborer for a long time and buy books to study hard.


    At that time, as long as scholars were successful in their studies and had a reputation in the countryside, they could be recommended to become officials. As a result, a group of "talents" who only knew how to sell and get fame, knew nothing about government affairs, and only knew how to talk.


    Now, Wu Chih''s examination method, on the one hand, improves the paper-making, printing and other technologies to expand the source of candidates, on the other hand, adds more practical content to the examination content, making the examination more similar to an official, rather than directly becoming a local official.


    How can these original taxis endure this?


    This fellow is obviously one of the people who has lost his reputation and is no longer willing to study hard for the exam with those clay legs.


    "Extraordinary person, there must be extraordinary trip!"


    Huang Zong was not very hostile to kaoju.


    Even when a scholar becomes an official, he can''t become an official directly, but he must start from a grassroots official step by step. He also appreciates the practice: "in our Confucianism, there are schools of thought such as" valuing the people "and" managing the world ". If we don''t do a good job in fighting and eating petty officials, how can we be a parent?"


    "It''s the daughter of Ding Wang. I''d like to meet one or two!"


    At this time, the general trend of the world has gradually become clear, and Wu pheasant is most likely to win the world.


    Once it is successful, there will inevitably be a situation in which the female emperor faces the court.


    Huang Zong felt that he had the duty to ask for the orders of all the people and advise the king.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Wu Ming was not the one who wrote all this.


    ¡­¡­


    Dingwang mansion.


    Although the emperor was the most respected in theory when the imperial court moved here, the regulation of the Royal Palace was far beyond the rules. If the officials, soldiers and generals were included, it was beyond the imperial palace.


    Wu pheasant doesn''t have a mind to restrain himself.


    They are all ready to usurp the throne. This little breakthrough is just a trial.


    If you really want to have someone who dares to jump out, you don''t need her to do it. The civil and martial arts at the bottom will teach each other to be a new man every minute.


    At this point, in the back garden.


    Wu Ming was dressed in Xuan Su Ge clothes, with a simple bun on his head. He looked at the little figure teased by several nannies with a smile.


    Inside the flower hall, the tea is boiled in a small stove. The spring is boiling, with white breath. The tea on the edge is green in color, with a delicate fragrance, which makes people relaxed and happy. It can be seen that it is not ordinary tea, but spiritual tea.


    "The young master and the young ladies are very lively. At breakfast today, the second young master ate a bowl of rice porridge and two jadeite buns."


    The old lady who was waiting beside me used flattering language.


    "Oh? Well, that''s good! "


    Wu Ming opened his hands, and two little guys who had been running around the hall rushed over: "Dad... Hold!"


    "Ha ha... Good!"


    One by one, he felt the slightly hot body temperature of the villain in his arms, and a long lost emotion appeared in his heart.


    "No matter how I practice, I am still a person after all!"


    Too forgetful, in the end may even forget their own existence, even if eternal, what is the significance?


    The real eternity is great detachment, great freedom, feeling moving with the world, not tired.


    "Is Zhong Er good?"


    He asked with a smile, his face full of fatherly look.


    Over the years, he has not done nothing. At least, many children have been added to the back house.


    Wu Zhong, the son of Wu pheasant, and some of her daughters, were born to Princess duanrui and other concubines.


    "Well?"


    When Wu Ming was enjoying himself, a strange feeling suddenly came into his mind.


    Even with his determination, there was a slight change in his face at this time.


    "Is the evolution of the universe... Over? Is distraction coming back? "


    When he found the coordinates of the steam universe in the main temple, even though he hesitated, he still sent a distraction for the mystery of Darrow.


    Now, I will not give up.


    Although Wu Ming was distracted by some vague calculations after he arrived in that world, and he had to continue to follow up with his resourcefulness, he still had some confidence in his own means, especially now.


    After all, in order to prevent distraction rebellion, I planted a lot of secret skills in the spirits of the other side.


    Unless the other party''s level has far exceeded their own, they should be restrained.


    "Go down first and tell ding''er that I won''t check his lessons today."


    Wu Ming waved the others away, and the whole flower hall became quiet in an instant.


    He touched his eyebrows, and his consciousness sank into the main temple.


    Boom!


    In the main temple, many halls roar together, the internal ripple rolling, vaguely emerging countless virtual shadows of the world.


    This magical artifact, composed of many caves and the world, was jubilant at this moment and seemed to welcome the arrival of the master.

 Chapter 752

    "The Lord temple!"


    Wu Ming came to the temple of the LORD God and sat on the throne of the world. A screen suddenly appeared.


    Above are all kinds of symbols written by Yun Zhuan and other techniques, but anyone can understand the meaning at a glance.


    The real Dao Wen is not difficult and obscure. On the contrary, the more advanced Dao Wen is, the more practitioners can understand its content and meaning at a glance, and they will never admit mistakes.


    At this time, all the information about Wu Ming himself and the main temple was printed into his eyes


    [Name: Wu Ming]


    [Cultivation: Jinxian (Level 7)]


    [World: Huangting world (main god space ¡¤ one percent)]


    [exclusive title: Master]


    ¡­¡­


    [main temple]


    [number of reincarnations: 13720!]


    [explored world: Searle world, star world, ghost world, Fusang world, phantom world, magic world...]


    [own buildings: Lord God hall, force pool, Dalao hall, Zaohua hall]


    [Force Reserve: 400000 m3 (current capacity limit of force pool: 500000 m3)]


    ¡­¡­


    The cultivation of Jinxian was too difficult. Even now, Wu Ming didn''t gain much.


    On the contrary, the main temple and Huangting world, after several years of development, have become even larger, both in terms of the number of reincarnations and the reserve of the force.


    "Is the steam universe finally going to open?"


    As early as the moment when distraction got the space of the main God, the whole steam universe began to enter a state of inexplicable resistance. Even if it was forced to enter, it would certainly destroy the whole world. Therefore, Wu Ming had some taboos.


    At this time, the strong sense of resistance finally disappeared.


    Bang!


    With the opening of the super dimensional channel, a lot of information gushes out.


    "I see. Is the world upgrading?"


    Wu Ming closed his eyes slightly, with a trace of solemnity: "the way of Da Luo is the only way! Therefore, it is necessary to take back all incarnations and imprint a unique mark on the past, present, future and all dimensions of space-time and universe. "


    Immortals are extraordinary and refined. In the main temple rating, they are equivalent to the reincarnation of level 6.


    Jinxian is a seven level, world level person.


    Da Luo Jinxian is level 8, general level! All time and space exist forever, so even if we go to other worlds or even the universe, the power of the golden immortal will not be reduced at all.


    Although it is a huge threshold to leap from level 5 to level 6, Wu Ming has a feeling that the difficulty and barrier he faces from Jinxian breakthrough to Daluo may even be more severe than the difficulty and bottleneck he has encountered since his cultivation.


    "The only way to accumulate such a huge amount of food is perhaps the promotion of the world and even the universe?"


    Wu Ming ran, his eyes flashed an inexplicable look.


    World promotion he has experienced once in the steam world, but the promotion of the universe is unheard of.


    But he thought of the world he had experienced, and a vague guess had been made in his mind.


    Buzz!


    As the void continues to send out waves, the super dimensional channel stabilizes, and a young Western man emerges.


    "My Lord!"


    He opened his mouth and said with a smile, "finally we meet again!"


    "Yes


    Wu Ming sighed: "although I am you and you are me, this situation is still very surprising."


    "Da Neng thought we would kill each other, but in fact..."


    Wu Ming Ben Zun smiles and goes forward to open his hands.


    Poof!


    With a hug, Steven''s distraction turns into a streamer, which completely disappears into his body.


    Boom!


    As soon as the main temple was shocked, a message immediately emerged:


    Ding


    [gain space similar to the main temple, devouring it!]


    ¡­¡­


    Time seems to have passed for a long time, and it seems to have just passed for a moment. This kind of assimilation slowly ends, and another information box is generated: [assimilating strange things, improving the ability of the main temple!]


    The main god space is originally a semi-finished product imitating the main god temple.


    Now, after devouring the whole space of the main God, Wu Ming suddenly feels that the main god temple has become more complete and full of a sense of perfection.


    "This is... The defect has been made up. Congratulations!"


    There was a sudden glow of joy on his face.


    If the main temple is compared to a high-end car, the main god space is its low configuration version. Although it is different, the most basic parts can be used for each other.


    After getting the spare parts of the main god space, Wu Ming felt that his main god temple was "complete".


    "A group of samsara in the original space, as well as those praying for union and believers of the God of redemption, need to be resettled!"


    In fact, it''s very simple: the reincarnated continue or the reincarnated, just forbid them to return to the real world. As for the consolidators and the devout refugees in the end? Wu Ming is going to arrange directly in his own Huangting world.


    Anyway, the new world needs a lot of human and material resources.


    "The experience of steam world is really rich!"


    After the fusion of distraction, Wu Ming looks through the memory of distraction since he got the space of the main God, and a kind of inexplicable emotion is generated in the bottom of his heart.


    Ding, the capacity of the main temple has been replenished, and a new building has been added - stealing the roof


    In Wu Ming''s reaction, a building suddenly appeared near the force pool in the center of the main temple.


    As a combination of innumerable worlds and the dimension of the cave, the main temple has the ability to directly draw energy from chaos and support itself.


    But it was broken once, many parts lost, and had to rely on the world to survive, otherwise it would not fall into Wu Ming''s hands, and because of the lack of energy at the beginning, it was forced to plan the world everywhere and usurp the power of the source.


    But with rooftop theft, everything can be self-sufficient.


    Ding, the expansion of the force pool, the current capacity limit - one million cubic meters


    "The main temple has a roof stealing platform, which is the source of power. From then on, it can be self-sufficient and become a world of its own."


    Wu Ming had joy in his heart, but what he valued more was the breakthrough of his own cultivation.


    Compared with their own detachment, even the main temple is just an external thing.


    "The great compass..."


    A classic appeared in his mind, which was a great compass that he tried to deduce.


    After the attempt of the steam world, the auxiliary calculation of the main god space and the experience left by that great power were supplemented in the later stage. Even in the eyes of Wu Ming, the great compass at this time was a very amazing secret collection.


    "I''ve known all about the way of Da Luo, but the rest is just to save silently, drop by drop and try to sprint..."


    Wu Ming pondered, and a look of doubt appeared on his face: "it''s just that Da Neng, who is really so kind-hearted, is just preaching and teaching?"


    Although there is no lack of this kind of power to pass down orthodoxy in the world, there are more people with ulterior motives.


    Anyway, Wu Ming is very clear that the power who made the main temple is definitely above level 8!


    This kind of existence, brand, exists in the long river of time and space, runs through all the universe, across the past, the present and the future. Even if you die, you can climb out to scare people, and you can''t take it lightly.


    Looking at the action of steam world, although it was breathtaking, he finally came back with a full load, which really made him confused.


    Of course, from what we have seen and heard, the great power may be seriously injured, may have fallen, may not be able to raise any big waves, nor can we guarantee that the other party just wants to leave the possibility of inheritance.


    "In a word, if you have one more heart, there will be no mistake."


    Wu Mingnan, eyes seem to penetrate countless space, see the expansion of Huangting world.


    Bang!


    At the edge of Huangting world, countless chaos are arranged, and a small piece of land, as if connected by a space station, slowly floats over.


    The two continents joined together and suddenly merged. The whole Huangting world cheered and expanded a lot.


    "Praise my Lord!"


    A blonde priest of redemption knelt down and prayed, then stood up and looked around: "according to my Lord, he will send us to a new world, so it should be here!"


    All the people in this small continent are believers of the Church of redemption.


    They moved in as a whole at the end of the day. After decades of survival and reproduction, they had already formed many city states, big and small, and developed a religious civilization quite different from the steam world.


    In this case, Wu Ming naturally did not abandon them in the steam world at will, but brought them out together and now put them in the Huangting world.


    As a whole world, the capacity of Huangting is very terrible.


    The large number of species, animals and plants that Wu Ming transplanted from the steam world will also greatly enrich the world.


    "The way of level eight is detachment. The first is to let go of the world..."


    The earth immortal has a blessed land, the heaven immortal is promoted to the cave, and the golden immortal creates the world. When he comes to the realm of daruo, he should learn to let go and let the world evolve independently.


    Wu Ming looked at the scene with deep thoughts.


    As for large-scale interference in the world, he is only prepared to do it this time. Next, Huang Ting world should be allowed to evolve on its own.


    The growth of the world, just as the same person grows up from a baby to a teenager, should have given him more space, let evolution, can compose enough wonderful.


    "To reach level 8, this is only the first step. The second step is to collect enough resources and gather the world force... In this respect, I have the advantage of having the main temple, but if I want to speed up this process, I must be more actively involved in the upgrading of the world and even the universe..."


    "When all this is done, all that remains is to collect the principles of the great way, the general rules, to forge its own brand of true spirit, and to brand it in the long river of time..."


    This is the sublimation of oneself, the formation of the only mark, through time and space.


    At this stage, practitioners can be free from the restriction of any universe, time and space, and can be called "Da Luo"!


    The way of eight levels has never been so clear in front of Wu Ming.

 Chapter 753

    Dingzhou City, suburb.


    The city is surrounded by mountains and water. Since the imperial court moved its capital here, it has been prosperous several times. With the flow of people around it, no matter what industry is booming.


    In the eastern suburb, it used to be a barren mountain, which was called Daqingshan by local farmers. They often go up to the mountain to cut down some firewood, catch prey and get some livelihood.


    In the middle of the big green mountain, there is a small Taoist temple called Baiyun.


    It''s a Taoist temple. In fact, there are only a few earthen houses guarding a strange face statue in the main hall. Even the guests are only a pyrotechnics Taoist and two Taoist children. Incense is not very good.


    However, since the imperial court moved its capital, baiyun temple has changed its leader, gradually spread some miraculous ideas, and the incense has also flourished a lot, and even paid for a special rest of the road up the mountain.


    At this time, two old road along the mountain road, winding up.


    It''s hard to walk on the mountain road. Even if you have a rest, it''s very rugged. Even the young man has to walk breathlessly. Although the two old Taoists look listless and thin, they walk very fast. Soon they come to the Taoist temple. They look calm and haven''t even gasped for breath.


    "What do you think, Taoist brother?"


    It was still early in the morning, and there were few Pilgrims around. An old Taoist said with a smile.


    "Well, you dusty old man, this is my school entrance examination!"


    The old Taoist, with a yellow complexion and three wisps of beard, stroked his sparse beard: "this Taoist temple contains divine light and three colors. It is obvious that there is a real God sitting in the temple. I heard that before it was ruined, it was presided over by a pyrotechnics Taoist. Now it''s changed, and there is a new atmosphere immediately. Looking at the follower of this God, it should come from the pulse of Yuqing..."


    "So it is


    Fu Chenzi said with a smile: "although this Taoist is also a fellow, we don''t need to invite him to the things we want to see."


    "Exactly..."


    The old road with scorched yellow skin echoed. They didn''t stop at all. They crossed the corridor and climbed to the top of the mountain.


    After the Taoist temple, the road is almost cut off. Only in the grass can you see the trace. This is the real deep mountains and forests. There are many wolves, tigers and leopards. Even if the experienced old hunters are not ready, they do not dare to go deep.


    However, the two Taoist masters will not be afraid of this. Their skill is like ape. They walk like flying in the mountains and forests, and soon arrive at the top of the mountain.


    Looking down from here, you can see another scene in Dingzhou City not far away.


    Many black spots the size of ants hover around the city gate and the market, and the whole city has a panoramic view, like a huge sand table, which is full of a sense of the creator overlooking the life.


    "Taoist brother floating dust, I''m not as good at looking at Qi as you. I''ll have to ask you to do it this time!"


    The Yellow faced Taoist said frankly.


    "Ha ha... The Taoist friends who pick up the stars are too modest. On the ability of looking for dragons to point the acupoints and dividing the stars into the wild, how can the old Taoist master show up his kung fu


    The two Taoists gave way to each other, and finally laughed together: "old slick, it seems that we can''t be lazy. Let''s... Let''s do it together!"


    "At this time, the red sun rises to the East. It''s the time when the Dragon Qi is booming!"


    The star picking Taoist looked at the star still shining in the sky, suddenly stepped on the gangbu Dou, and drank coldly: "sure!"


    Boom!


    A bright starlight fell, Dingzhou City in the eyes of the two Taoist Masters suddenly fell into a strange stillness like a small insect solidified by amber.


    Of course, it''s not that the city of Dingzhou in reality is still. It''s just that the city of Dingzhou in the eyes of the two people has become so. Even so, the old star picking Taoist priest''s face is a little pale and looks like a consumed drama.


    "The stars divide the fields of Qi, and the earth dragons rise... Great goodness!"


    Fu Chenzi exclaimed, "five gods, protect me, heavenly eye... Open!"


    With a multicolored light flashing from their eyes, Dingzhou City in front of them suddenly changed dramatically.


    The vast land, a dark black, a large number of strong white airflow, like clouds, and in Dingzhou City over the precipitation down, into the shape of auspicious clouds.


    "The will of the people is determined, the spirit is stable, and Wang Ye is unshakable."


    Pick star son see this, but suddenly a sigh.


    It''s nothing to be afraid of. What I fear most is that it will settle down and have a deep foundation. Once there is such an image, even though it can''t rule the whole country, it''s feasible to cling to the fragmentary and even split up the country for decades.


    And throughout the world, there is only one family in Wuzhen, which is even more terrifying.


    "Is the master of Ming really from Wuzhen? King?! However, she is a woman... Since Yan Han Dynasty, there has never been a woman in charge of the imperial court... "


    The old man murmured.


    "What happened to the woman?"


    The next star picker retorts with disdain: "when you look at Wang Ding''s deeds, it''s like a country hand''s son. It''s as stable as Mount Tai. It''s very methodical. Five years ago, after taking the son of heaven to make the princes, she dormant in silence. It''s like a tiger lying on a barren mountain, lurking his paws to endure. You can see that she is not only determined, but also extremely patient."


    "Sure enough, up to now, the alliance of the princes has come to an end without any trouble. They have attacked each other and become extremely suspicious. However, Wuzhen is thriving, and it''s not far away to unify the world..."


    "Even if Wuzhen can rule the world, the real dragon is not necessarily a wupheasant!"


    A mysterious color suddenly appeared on the face of Fu Chenzi: "for example, his eldest son is said to be magnificent and talented. When he was born, he was accompanied by strange phenomena, which is extraordinary!"


    "Maybe it''s reincarnation, but the timing is not right..."


    Jiexingzi shook his head: "unless the chaos of the world''s vassal towns continues for another 20 years, there will be no chance for this son to come out in the Chengping period, and he can only succeed to the great unification by his identity... But if the chaos continues for another 20 years, then the foundation of the vassal towns will be gradually consolidated, and it will take a hundred years to clean up..."


    "Anyway, let''s see the Dragon Qi first!"


    The two Taoist Masters looked at each other and looked away.


    "Roar


    In the auspicious clouds, a small scale and a half claw loomed. Suddenly, with a great dignity, the two Taoist masters were consumed quickly.


    "The real dragon can''t be offended. It''s just a chant of the dragon, which makes us and other Yuanshen shake..."


    Pick star son and floating dust son look at each other, suddenly with one voice to drink: "imperial edict, disease!"


    Boom!


    In the clear sky, a thunderbolt suddenly came down, smashing the water mirror like shadow of Dingzhou City in front of them, and the two Taoist priests vomited blood at the same time.


    At the moment of their serious injury, the auspicious clouds finally dispersed, revealing the real dragon figure.


    It was a entrenched red dragon, with snake body, antlers, fish tail, Eagle claws, swaying dragon whiskers, and a huge majesty.


    "Real... Real dragon!"


    The two Taoists only felt that their eyes were like acupuncture. In front of them, it was dark. They both shed blood and tears. They couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Sure enough..."


    After a long time, they looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths were bitter.


    "Get the recognition of heaven, earth and people, and achieve the real dragon throne..."


    Picking star son sighed: "unexpectedly, the founding fathers of the past dynasties had to conquer half the world to have the weather. They actually saw it in King Ding... It''s true... What do you think, Taoist brother Fu Chenzi?"


    "What else?"


    With a wry smile, Fu Chenzi shook his hand: "this time the world is fighting for dragons. The seeds of our thirty-six cave heaven and seventy-two blessed land alliance of immortals have been completely destroyed. This military town has sprung up. It''s really a strange number!"


    "No! They have the support of immortals behind them. They are not without followers... "


    Pick star son retorts a way, in two people''s tone, all take a kind of speechless, way unidentified flavor.


    In their eyes, Wu Ming at this time, of course, is still the immortal who once showed great power, and even so, it is enough for them to be envious.


    "So far, what''s Taoist brother''s plan?"


    "The destiny has been decided, but can human resources recover it?"


    Although up to now, the real dragon is not unchangeable, but that kind of price, even the immortals can not bear.


    With a wry smile, Fu Chenzi said, "we have no choice but to treat Taoist like the previous dynasty after the queen ascends the throne."


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. It''s because Taoist Yuqing has the ability to recover the heaven from the dragon that he respects Taoist and sets up Taoist temples all over the world... King Ding doesn''t have this kind of feeling. The immortal Wu Ming doesn''t have any big faction to drag him down. He knows more about the power of human beings. You can see that Taoist Tianxiang hasn''t been promoted to five grades yet."


    Pick star son very distressed tunnel.


    "Of course, the one who may become a protector of the country in the future will not allow others to share the benefits..."


    Floating dust son shakes his head and snatches food from the mouth of the immortal. It''s not the same way to seek death.


    "Well, Taoist Tianxiang and I still have some friendship. I can only find him this time..."


    With the end of Wuzhen''s cultivation, a new round of world expedition is about to begin. Naturally, there are a large number of people who want to stand in line.


    After all, people with a clear eye can see that Wuzhen is the most powerful vassal in the world, and he has the greatest hope of holding the position of righteousness.


    If you don''t get on the boat at this time, I''m afraid you can''t even get the soup when others eat meat.


    "In this way, it''s really possible for Ding Wang to become the founder of the country and enjoy sacrifice after his death for thousands of years..."


    Fu Chenzi then said, "it''s just that as a woman, the master of Longqi has some disadvantages. If we want to develop, we don''t have to concentrate on one person, although we are betting on Wuzhen."


    "What do you mean?"


    Pick star son to startle to ask a way indefinitely.


    "What about the son of honor?"


    Floating dust son a smile.


    As the eldest son, the heir to Datong, Wu Ding had many expectations since he was born.


    In the hearts of many rigid old Confucians, although they reluctantly admit the rule of Wu pheasant, they are still quite dissatisfied with being oppressed by women.


    But if the prince ascends the throne, he will be very happy to see it.


    It has to be said that in this era, men are born with an advantage over women.


    "I''m afraid not!"


    Pick star son immediately shook his head: "I don''t know how many people are staring at this piece. It''s hard to put people in to influence than to ascend the sky..."

 Chapter 754

    As the festival approaches, every household in Dingzhou City is decorated with lanterns, temple fairs and fairs are constantly open, and even the government has opened a curfew. At night, there are faint lanterns on the riverside of the moat, and there are people everywhere who come out to enjoy the night.


    At this time, a large ship was also sailing slowly on the river outside the city. Two people were sitting on the deck. They were Wu Ming and Wu pheasant, who were travelling in tiny clothes.


    "Seeing this scene, I just had some weather in the world..."


    Wu pheasant is dressed in a green shirt and looks like a Confucian scholar. Many years of military career has not given her any wind and frost. On the contrary, due to her great martial arts, her skin is like ice jade. Her image of a beautiful young master is like that of Wu Ming beside her.


    "This is E-hu. You have good governance, and the officials in the court, even those who call themselves loyal ministers of the Zhou Dynasty, really want to see this scene?


    Naturally, they don''t have to look forward to what choices they will make.


    Fortunately, Wu Ming had a lifetime of experience and knew that there was nothing new under the sun. Since the royalists of the Eastern Han Dynasty could hold Cao Cao back for the sake of imperial power, these officials of the great Zhou Dynasty did not have to rely too much on it.


    Anyway, at the end of the use of the court, what are you waiting for if you don''t kick it off?

 Chapter 755

    When Huang Zong got up early in the morning, several Confucian students came up to greet him. His face was full of joy: "teacher, great joy!"


    "Oh? Where does joy come from? "


    Huang Zong took a towel and wiped his face slowly with hot water. His every move was leisurely, which made other Confucian scholars feel inferior.


    "King Ding''s mansion has an order to summon the teacher. My son has reached the age of enlightenment. With the teacher''s literary talent and reputation, who would you like to be as a Taifu?"


    Although Wu Chih used Confucian scholars for their talents, other Confucian scholars also had a desire for success and fame. It was reasonable to see that the road to King Ding was not going to work. It was also reasonable for Wu Chih to take the road to Shizi and bet on the future.


    "Be careful!"


    After hearing this, Huang Zong''s face changed: "the son of heaven is not the prince. What''s the beginning of Taifu''s name?"


    All the Confucians looked at each other, and then they could only reply with a dry smile: "the son of the world is the prince, the prince''s teacher, and it''s just possible to say Taifu..."


    In fact, of course, they knew the difference, but the position of Shizi at this time was even more important than that of the emperor in the Imperial Palace, and it was inevitable for him to speak fluently for a while.


    Seeing this, Huang Zong sighed in his heart. He knew that Wu pheasant''s orthodox position was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in Dingzhou, and the idea of not being a minister was almost well known.


    It''s just that everyone knows it, but it''s peaceful. Even the Confucians unconsciously accept it and regard each other''s son as orthodox. The influence is terrifying and chilling.


    "It''s late. Someone has been waiting in the palace. Please get on the coach!"


    Several Confucians bowed again and said.


    "Well!"


    Huang Zong nodded and went outside the Academy. Sure enough, he stopped a carriage and drove with two horses. Although it was not very gorgeous outside, it was very comfortable inside, and he could hardly feel the bumps when walking.


    "Master Huang is polite. I''m Wang He, an official of King Ding''s mansion. Here''s your waist tag. Please keep it


    In the carriage, a calm young man in a soap robe saluted with a smile, and handed over a lunch box: "Sir, get up early, haven''t you eaten yet? Please use some more! "


    "Thank you very much."


    Huang Zong opened it and saw that it was mostly steamed bread and snacks. There was no soup in it. He picked up a piece of white rabbit cake and ate it. He thought it was very sweet. The other dishes were mainly light, obviously taking care of his own taste.


    "It''s made by some northern cooks in the kitchen of the palace. I hope it''s also to the taste of the old man!"


    Wang he explained with a smile.


    "Have you read a book?"


    Huang Zong talked with him for a few words. He only felt that Wang he was knowledgeable and didn''t look like a vulgar man. He couldn''t help asking.


    "In the past three years, I had a chance to pass the exam. However, compared with the same period, I can''t stand the light of fireflies. How dare I compete with the sun and the moon? I''m satisfied to be able to handle the chores in the palace! "


    Today''s officials can be promoted and have official status when they have reached a certain number of years or made great achievements.


    Especially after the system is gradually improved, all officials, except for special cases, have to go to the grassroots, so no one is ashamed.


    In particular, the petty officials of the royal family can get close to the center of power. If they are lucky enough to be appreciated by the noble people, they will be able to make a smooth progress in the future.


    Wang he said he was a firefly, but he was very modest.


    "I''ve heard that the scale of Wuzhen examination has expanded year after year. Now it seems that even petty officials who fight for food have such a standard. It''s really terrible..."


    When Huang Zong saw a leaf and knew the autumn, he immediately felt a deep sense of awe in his heart.


    The most important thing of a regime is its executive power, and the key element of executive power lies in an elite bureaucracy.


    In the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, politics was clean and bright, and the above decrees could be carried out. Naturally, the whole world was peaceful. But in troubled times, all kinds of corruption occurred frequently, and natural disasters occurred. Even if the imperial court intended to relieve the disaster, after the decadent bureaucrats changed hands, there would be no one who could reach the victims. This is the sign of the end of the dynasty.


    Now, with such a large number of high-quality officials serving as grassroots administrators, it is entirely possible to do anything else, at least to make the administrative orders clear.


    In wartime, we can mobilize the strength of the whole system and work as one, which will naturally be invincible.


    Of course, Wang he didn''t know that Huang Zong had seen so many things from his own little official. After a while, the carriage slowly stopped and came to King Ding''s mansion.


    The palace is only a reconstruction of the original state pastoral government, striving to be thrifty. It doesn''t look luxurious from the appearance, but it has a dignified atmosphere.


    Especially around the palace, there are elite soldiers patrolling all the time, with complete armor and bright swords and arrows. Obviously, they are all elite soldiers who can kill wolves and tigers.


    When Huang Zong got out of the car, he felt that he was looking at it secretly, which made him shiver all over.


    "Waist tag!"


    A guard''s team is coming forward, carefully checking the two people''s access token, this is released.


    The token in Huang Zong''s hand was also taken back. It was obviously a one-time thing, which made him feel a little pity and even more awe inspiring.


    "Please wait in the side hall for a while!"


    Wang He leads Huang Zong to a side hall. Immediately, a smiling maid brings a cup of tea. The tea inside is like Jasper. It''s fragrant and refreshing.


    Even if Huang Zong, after a little sip, also can not help spirit: "good tea!"


    He is also a man who pays attention to food and fine taste. He is also a great master of literature. He has a noble family style in his application. However, he has never heard of such fragrant tea.


    "If the guests like it, let the maidservant go to tell the principal, and take two catties when you leave!"


    When the maid saw this, she pursed her lips with a smile, and the silver bell like laughter rang through the small hall.


    "Oh? Thank you very much... "


    Huang Zong Lue looked up slightly, and saw that the maid was 15 or 16 years old, with two maids on her head, a bright red mole on her eyebrow, and two dimples in her smile. Her childish face was a bit flattering. He knew that she was flattering inside. If she was put outside, she might become the forbidden girl of some aristocratic family. But in the palace, she was very beautiful, But it''s just a servant''s choice.


    Fortunately, he had a lot of self-restraint, but he was a little surprised. His face didn''t change, and he took a sip of tea. He felt that a stream of ice thread came down from his throat, but after entering his abdomen, it gradually gave birth to a warm air, reaching all over the body. It was hard to say that he was happy and beautiful. He was surprised again.


    "This tea seems to have aura... Even in the immortal family, it''s hard to enjoy it all the time. I don''t want to think that there are such immortal treasures in the world''s palace and wealth..."


    But Huang Zong had been waiting for two hours when he tasted tea.


    Until after changing the fifth pot of tea, a clear voice came: "are you Huang Zong?"


    This voice is clear and clear, like ice and jade fighting. Naturally, it is not a woman, but a young man.


    Huang Zong raised his eyes and saw a young man in Ge Pao come in at will. He looked as if nothing in the world could move him. He seemed to be less than 20 years old, but his eyes were as warm as jade, full of wisdom after reading all the world.


    He saw countless people in his life, but no one could give him the same feeling.


    "Yes, sir. Is Mr. Wu in front of you?"


    Huang Zong immediately saluted.


    He is also a wise man. Naturally, he knows that the only one who can walk in the palace as leisurely as his own backyard is his husband.


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to him that his students only said that there was a call in the palace, and Wang he only said that an adult wanted to see him, but did not say that it was Ding Wang himself.


    Now it seems that this young master Wu is the one who wants to see him.


    "I''ve met Mr. Wu!"


    After seeing Wu Ming nodding and admitting, Huang Zong immediately saluted again.


    To tell you the truth, since Wu pheasant became famous all over the world, the princes and various forces have never relaxed their investigation on her, and Wu Ming, as her husband, was not spared.


    However, he is always so good that most spies can only find out a series of confused things done by the previous dandy, which puzzled many princes.


    But Huang Zong was quite clear that the young man in front of him was not an ordinary man.


    Otherwise, with the respect of King Ding, how could he commit himself to marry down and even take Princess duanrui as his concubine!?


    "Huang Zong, you''re a great scholar. I don''t have to ask you anything about learning!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "this time I call you here, it''s really for my son to choose a Mongolian teacher. I have a question. Can you answer it?"


    In his eyes, Huang Zong''s cultivation is not bad, at least the Confucian noble body has been completed, the name of great Confucian is not false.


    But if the idea is not right, you still can''t choose. Otherwise, if you bring your son down, it''s really unreasonable.


    "Please ask me questions!"


    Huang Zong straightened his clothes and said solemnly.


    "My family has its own system, which is based on hegemonism. Can we use Confucianism and Legalism?"


    Wu Ming asked leisurely.


    "This..."


    Huang Zong fell into hesitation, which is not difficult to answer, but the choice of attitude and road.


    Obviously, the other party will not accept the idea of respecting Confucianism alone. Now I want to ask him if he still wants to insist on it.


    When he was a great scholar of cultivation, his words and deeds were all directed at his heart and lied. First of all, he couldn''t even pass his own level.


    "Don''t worry, old man. If you can''t think of it, you can go back and think about it slowly. When you have the answer, you can tell me again!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand, and the two maids came forward to see the guests off in a soft voice.


    Seeing this, Huang Zong sighed leisurely. He knew that King Ding would not let himself become a teacher of Shizi, which was too easy to affect.


    At this time can only get up to leave.


    Wu Ming looked at his back, but he was silent.


    This time, Huang Zong was called here just to have a look.


    At this glance, is it harbouring evil intentions or pure reason? What''s behind it? They have contacts with those ministers, and there is almost no escape in their fate.

 Chapter 756

    Six years of Dading.


    Just after the severe winter, a shocking news spread in Dazhou.


    The Prime Minister of the great Zhou Dynasty, Ding Wang Wu Chih, sent 300000 troops to Taizhou, which opened the prelude to the war of reunification.


    There were 19 prefectures in Taizhou. At this time, Wu pheasants were sitting in Ding, Ling and Xu prefectures. They were each other''s horns. They were well equipped with troops and food, and the great justice of the imperial court was in their hands. Taizhou''s big and small vassals surrendered one after another. Even if there were rebels, they would rise and fall, and they would also bring disaster to the nine nationalities and tell the world.


    In March, Tong Ying, Xu Yusheng and Lin Chong, the three largest vassal towns, surrendered and were reorganized. Xu Yusheng fought against the army and was pacified within ten days.


    At this point, all Taizhou surrendered. In the same month, Qingzhou LV Xiang asked to surrender.


    Lu Xiang was born in a noble family. At this time, he occupied most of Qingzhou. However, he was attacked by Wu pheasant from several sides. He knew that he was not lucky enough to do anything for his family, so he could only offer the official seal of the register and ask for submission.


    After all, Wu pheasant at this time represented the court of the great Zhou Dynasty. As an original minister, he was loyal to his duty when he surrendered, and his reputation was good.


    As a result, Wu pheasant has been occupying the five states, sweeping the South and annexing the whole world. All the princes are terrified.


    Dazhou has 19 states, with Tianhe dragon vein in the middle. From west to East, it is divided into North and south. The nulong River, which flows through Shuangfeng County and irrigates hundreds of miles, is only a small tributary of the great dragon vein of Tianhe river.


    In the south of Tianhe dragon, there are Dingzhou, Lingzhou, Xuzhou, Taizhou, Qingzhou, Yezhou, Jinzhou, Haizhou and Zezhou, which are the traditional South.


    In the north, there are ten states, such as Shangzhou, Yunzhou, Mengzhou, Qianzhou, and so on. They are vast and sparsely populated. Since the Zhou Dynasty moved to the south, they have many vassal towns, attacking each other and scattered.


    At this time, Wu pheasant went down to the five southern states, and the remaining four states, ye, Jin, Hai and Ze, were suddenly frightened. Although the vassal princes were full of contradictions, under the great pressure of extinction, they formed an alliance to pull up 500000 allied forces to confront Wu pheasant.


    Jinsha plain.


    Located in the upper reaches of the Tianhe River, it is the key position of Zhiba water conservancy.


    On both sides of the plain, the continuous military tents were like black clouds, on which nearly a million troops gathered to fight for the southern hegemony.


    A million level army!


    Only in such a vast world as Dazhou can such a huge army be mobilized in local wars.


    The mighty military spirit stretches up to the sky. The seven murders, the broken army, the greedy wolf and other evil stars are in full swing. The heaven and the man are sensitive, and they don''t know how many stars are falling to fight for their destiny.


    "Even if the earthly immortals are to be banned, the heavenly immortals are to give up?"


    In the barracks, General Chen Shuncheng looked at the scene, but he murmured, his eyes burning with emotion: "if uncle is here, he will sigh that he can survive this battle, and he will live in vain!"


    His Uncle Chen Jingzong is an expert in military science. He has won many battles. Unfortunately, for his sake, he has been transferred from the army to take charge of the army.


    Up to now, Chen Shuncheng has become middle-aged, with a sword eyebrow on his temples and a strong face: "but I will fight this battle well and let my uncle in the rear have a good look!"


    In his eyes, although the number of troops on the opposite side is a little more than that on the other side, the banner is messy, which obviously leads to bulls.


    Needless to say, the daily logistics and supplies of these armies are astronomical, and they can be dragged down by towing alone!


    After all, Wu pheasant was already the largest marquis in the world at this time, and he had more than half of the south. No one could compare with Wu pheasant in terms of capital.


    "Since the confrontation between the two armies, the Lord has been holding fast to the barracks. He only fights with elite cavalry every day and uses the technique of exhausting soldiers. Now the effect has been achieved. The other side''s barracks has been carefully informed of the lack of food, and even more, there has been a rout of troops... The Lord''s command to attack again is to rely on the strong to bully the weak, and to strike hard against the soft, which is the grand and just way in the art of war!"


    The art of war is the art of cunning. The art of war is the art of hurting people with its own principles, which will drag you to death!


    This is yangmou. Even if you know it, you can''t break it!


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    With the deep sound of war drums, the army moved forward slowly and the array was neat.


    On the other side, tens of thousands of United Army banners were scattered and noisy, which made it difficult to unify for a long time.


    "Beat the drum


    All of a sudden, the flag came down from the Shuai platform in the middle.


    The war drums beat and shook the whole court.


    "Wansheng!"


    "Wansheng!"


    The three armed forces roared, and their momentum was earth shaking. Taking advantage of the riots on the opposite side, they immediately launched an attack.


    Bang!


    Horses Bray and arrows rain.


    After the cavalry and Archer troops, it was time to engage in close combat. In ancient times, once the two armies formally began to entangle, no matter how wise and powerful they were, it was difficult to grasp the overall situation. They could only give general orders. Even before victory or defeat, they could not even get the army out of the battlefield completely.


    At this time, we are looking at the will, training and personal development of the generals on both sides.


    "Kill


    Chen Shuncheng holds a dragon scale gun and roars loudly.


    The cavalry led by him, like a spear, pierced a square of iron armor and directly flew the general opposite.


    "Well? It seems that he is still a great general who is in charge of the stars, but who cares about him.... "


    The opponent''s martial arts can be said to have reached the peak of martial arts sage, but in front of the army, especially Chen Shuncheng, who can borrow all the soldiers'' military spirit, he still has no fart. After a little resistance, he was stabbed into his body by a spear and his blood gushed.


    "Ha ha... Go on!"


    These ten thousand cavalry gathered all the horses under Wu pheasant''s command. At this time, they were totally suspicious of people.


    And Chen Shuncheng also used his own practical actions to prove to others that Wu pheasant''s choice was not the slightest mistake.


    "Kill


    Even in the bloody fight, he always pays attention to the battlefield. First, he goes to his own superior regiment to win, and then he rushes to the next one to form a snowball.


    In this way, when the war arrived in the afternoon, it seemed that the last string had been touched. On the battlefield, the enemy could no longer hold on, and a great collapse was formed.


    No matter how wise a commander can be recalled once a large army of hundreds of thousands of soldiers are put in short combat, after the collapse of this kind of defeat, no famous general can recover his fate.


    Many rout soldiers, whose morale has declined to the extreme, rush to break up their own army in the rear, and even cut their swords to their original colleagues in paoze in order to survive.


    This scene is very cruel and chaotic, but what Chen Shuncheng can do is to try his best to drive away the rout troops, so that the scope of the great collapse continues to sweep, and finally swallow the whole enemy array.


    "Kill! It''s today that we have made great achievements and made great achievements


    Wu Tiehu galloped his horse and was very excited.


    He is the Allah of Qingyang star life. At this time, as the winner, the strong star power visible to the naked eye is constantly falling on him, which makes him full of energy and hardly feel tired.


    "Attack! Attack! Attack again! "


    Wu Tiehu roared loudly, and his eyes were clear.


    I didn''t know when he was out of the enemy''s line. When he came to the rear, a small group of cavalry was galloping away.


    "That''s Chen Jie, the leader of the general alliance against Wang?"


    Wu Tiehu''s sharp eyes recognized the most important person and was immediately overjoyed: "rush! Go! Go! Catch up, as long as you capture and kill Chen Jie, it''s a great achievement! "


    "No!"


    Surrounded by his own soldiers, he naturally knew that the greatest military achievements on the battlefield were right in front of him. He became red eyed one after another and followed Wu Tiehu.


    ¡­¡­


    Military center Shuai Tai, Wu pheasant a gilded Phoenix armour, sitting in front.


    Zeng Yu and others congratulated him one after another: "congratulations to the king. After this war, the unification of the south is just around the corner. I hope the king can unite the world as soon as possible!"


    After this great victory, the South will not resist any more, and with this great victory, those northern princes will surely be terrified one after another, and it is possible for them not to resist and surrender.


    "Half of the people who travel a hundred miles are ninety. The more time they are, the less careless they are!"


    Wu pheasant said with a smile.


    "King!"


    At this time, the next minister came out and said in a loud voice: "since the turbulent times of the Shang Dynasty, the people of the world have been suffering from war for a long time. Today, the king supports millions of soldiers, thousands of generals, and he calls for the northern expedition."


    "Northern expedition?"


    The smile on Wu pheasant''s face became more and more strange.


    As a matter of fact, the loss of this great victory was very small. She had planned the northern expedition.


    But before he left, Wu Ming solemnly told her that the first priority of this troop is to unify the south. It is enough to defend the Tianhe River and rule the river. We must not be greedy.


    Now, seeing that the people at the bottom were so satisfied and could not wait, she also vaguely understood the truth.


    Although the army is now looking invincible and the unification of the world is just around the corner, if the northern expedition is forced and the southern soldiers go northward, once they are defeated, the foundation will be overturned immediately!


    "Let''s talk about it again!"


    At this time, naturally, he didn''t say anything. He wrote down the minister''s name and would care about it later.


    "Newspaper!"


    Suddenly, another cavalry quickly reported: "general Wu Tiehu has captured and killed anti Wang Chen Jie!"


    "Ha ha! Good


    Wu pheasant was overjoyed: "where is he, you should reward him well!"


    Chen jienai was the leader of the allied army this time. It is of great significance to win him, which can basically declare a complete victory in this campaign.


    "General Wu, he..."


    The herald''s voice suddenly became a little choked: "the anti king was cunning and laid traps. Although the Wu general defeated the enemy in the battle, he was also attacked several times. After cutting down the anti King''s head, he died in the battle..."


    "What?"


    Wu pheasant was surprised, and immediately sighed: "it''s painful to lose a great general alone!"


    "My Lord, the most important thing at this time is to clean up the battlefield and recruit prisoners. Please take care of your body!"


    Zeng Yuli immediately came out and said, "general Wu is loyal to his country and died in a fierce battle. We should pay a lot of compensation."


    "That''s right. If you want to make him a God, you have to sacrifice incense."


    Wu pheasant murmured.

 Chapter 757

    Dingzhou City.


    At night, there are many stars in the sky. Suddenly, an evil star is bright, and it is very vigorous, and then it is dim.


    "Qingyang star power dissipates?"


    Wu Ming on the high Pavilion saw it, but he was stunned: "it seems that Wu Tiehu has been killed!"


    In fact, stars exist forever. How can they disappear because of the death of a mere star?


    Since ancient times, the saying that the great general meteorite and meteor fall is just because the gathered star power dissipates and turns into a strange phenomenon produced by streamer.


    For the stars, it is indeed a big loss, but it is far from damaging the noumenon.


    "Alas..."


    Wu Ming saw this scene silently, but sighed leisurely: "this man is full of robberies, so he can be regarded as a good death. Otherwise, it is not beautiful to have me and e-chen personally send him to answer the robberies in the future. Now he is falling in the battle, so he has to die for his country, and all future generations will have to pay for him."


    In fact, this person''s talent is between counties and prefectures. It''s God''s blessing that he can be a five grade general.


    However, Wu Ming opened the door to him one after another. In the end, he made Wu Tiehu become the God of Qingyang star''s life!


    How lucky is this? Chance?


    If you have a shallow foundation and can''t bear it, you will be easily polluted by the dark side of Xingli, your temperament will change greatly, and you will be cruel and easy to kill.


    However, if Wu Ming hadn''t changed his life against heaven, he might have died in the expedition of Lingzhou. Now he can live several more years and still earn money.


    At this time, in the southern starry night, many stars are bright, around a purple star in the middle, with the potential of King''s coming.


    "Good!"


    Wu Ming saw it, but it was his jaw head: "although a general was broken, after this battle, the southern Dading was no longer able to resist... The rest, however, led millions of troops, crossed the Yangtze River for the northern expedition, swept the fallen leaves by the autumn wind... Only among them, there must be twists and turns!"


    Although the north is a mess of loose sand, it can organize such an alliance once at most, but it can''t stand up to some people in its own camp who try their best to give information and delay.


    Moreover, there is one of the biggest hidden dangers.


    "Jue Tian Xian Zun..."


    Wu Ming murmured and spat out a name.


    If Dazhou is unified again, the barbarians will not have any chance. In this case, no matter how much they shrink their heads before, they will certainly jump out?


    "In terms of the general situation, E-hu is already unbeatable. Unless she belittles the enemy, advances rashly and exhausts her military strength, she will never be defeated... The only variable is from there."


    Wu Ming looked at the direction of the palace, thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just outside the palace, under a house.


    A secluded chamber was opened up, in which there were two Taoist sitting cross legged, each with a black purple talisman flashing.


    "Borrowed from the immortal talisman, and our martial brothers never used magic power at ordinary times, they just managed to lurk in Dingzhou City... Is it time to use it at last?"


    An old Taoist murmured, then took out a thread of incense and lit the incense head.


    "Xian Zunrong, Wu pheasant has defeated Chen Jie, who is against Wang. He is going to conquer the South and point his sword at Beiyuan in a few days. Please show me what we should do!"


    There are few cigarettes, and they are lost in the void. It''s very strange.


    There was a moment of silence on the other side. Before long, a channel was formed, and a dragon chant came from it.


    "This is... Emperor Qi?"


    The old Taoist was shocked: "I don''t know which emperor''s spirit, but he was forbidden by immortal Zun. Now he took it out for use..."


    Roar!


    Sure enough, along with the chanting of the dragon, a black dragon emerged from the passage, with a fierce look and a black purple talisman on its body, which was like a ban.


    As soon as the old Taoist brushed his sleeve, it went into the cuff.


    "Elder martial brother, the immortal gives the emperor Qi. This is..."


    Seeing this, the young Taoist next to him finally couldn''t bear it any longer and asked.


    "What else? Of course, it is used to help the little emperor to make trouble! There are always some loyal ministers and filial sons who have been orthodox for a hundred years. "


    The Taoist priest said with a smile: "I have known all about the meaning of immortal. Now what we should do is to encourage Wu pheasant to take the northern expedition, and then take the opportunity to send this emperor''s spirit to the little emperor..."


    To tell you the truth, the general trend of the world lies in the victory of soldiers, grain and grass, and shape. If it had not been used as capital at the beginning, it would not have affected the overall situation in the later period.


    Needless to say, even if the means of Jue Tian Xian Zun are earth shaking, can you seal all the luck of a dynasty?


    Therefore, this emperor spirit, at most, made the little emperor cheer up a little and brought a little trouble to Wu pheasant.


    But if this situation broke out when Wu pheasant was ready to cross the river, it would bring more than a little trouble.


    "The immortal respects the Dragon Qi, is it the only one? If there is any surplus, it will be given to the northern princes. At that time, under the attack from inside and outside, Wu pheasant will be defeated. Even if it is spared, there will be no chance to unify the world! "


    The old Taoist is very accurate.


    The same is true of the battle of Chibi in the Three Kingdoms.


    Once the elite army is lost, it will not be able to be replenished in a few years.


    As a result, once Chibi was defeated, Cao Cao immediately lost the chance of Jackie Chan. Even though his descendants were barely united, they were easily picked peaches.


    Now the situation faced by Wu pheasant is similar.


    ¡­¡­


    The northern part of Dazhou.


    Qianzhou, Wuwang palace.


    Ji Quan looked at the gloomy sky and suddenly sighed.


    He is the patriarchal clan of the great Zhou Dynasty. Since the turbulent times, he has been developing in the crevice by taking advantage of the opportunity of confrontation between several vassal towns in Qianzhou. Relying on the skin of a patriarchal clan, he has gained the loyalty of many senior ministers of the great Zhou Dynasty. At this time, he has occupied five counties of Qianzhou and has become the king of Wu!


    The place where Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty started was in Qianzhou, and his title was also King Wu!


    Ji is like this, and everyone knows his ambition.


    In fact, this man is diligent in politics, and he also has his own means. If we take time, we can not reproduce the great deeds of Taizu. However, he met a terrible opponent.


    As early as he had not started, a huge vassal had risen up in the south. Now, he has not conquered Qianzhou, but the other side has unified the south, sitting in Kyushu, with millions of elite soldiers under his command!


    This strength contrast gap is really despairing!


    The battle of the world is snowballing. One side has become a general trend, and the other side is still farming silently. The outcome is clear at a glance.


    "It''s a pity... If there is only one county, and it''s not a clan, and if it doesn''t become king again, maybe it will come down..."


    After a long time, Ji Quan sighed deeply.


    Although Wu pheasant is also a traitor, she is almost a big prince of a state. Even if she doesn''t mind, the civil servants and military generals at the bottom must be very alert, right? Not to mention the patriarchal clan of the great Zhou Dynasty, who was once king.


    Ji Quan has no doubt that even if he surrenders, he will be confined. After a few years, he will fall ill or fall into the water.


    To be fair, he would definitely do so if he changed his place!


    "All the north can come down, but I can''t!"


    Ji Quan shook his head. Suddenly, there seemed to be a dragon chant in his ear.


    In a trance, he seemed to see a huge purple black dragon emerge in the sky, open his teeth and claws, and pounce on himself.


    "Ah


    Ji Quan screamed. Suddenly, she saw that the garden was the same one. There was nothing unusual about it. Only a few bodyguards came in a hurry: "king?"


    "Nothing


    Ji Quan waved them back, but he was thoughtful: "black dragon! Is there any omen? "


    I don''t know if it''s a delusion. After being attacked by the black dragon, he felt that he had a lot of hearing and vision, a lot of mental agility, a lot of energy all over his body, and a kind of pride of daring to pierce the sky.


    "Great joy to the king!"


    At this time, a literary minister rushed to see him, and he was his new prime minister.


    "To the king!"


    The prime minister came quickly and saluted meticulously again: "Hechuan and Dingguo counties, please surrender. Qianzhou is unified!"


    "Oh? That''s good news! "


    Ji Quan eyebrows slightly stretch: "and can squeeze out tens of thousands of troops, against the south."


    "Not only that!"


    The prime minister continued to report: "Yunzhou, Mengzhou... All the northern princes have sent envoys, intending to form an alliance against the southern king! Who is the leader of the alliance


    "Alone?"


    Ji Quan smiles.


    King nading was still the Prime Minister of the imperial court. This time, he was ordered to attack and occupied the position of righteousness.


    After all, the little emperor is in each other''s hands. What imperial edict do you want? At this time, the northern princes complained bitterly. They deeply hated that no one had seen this at the beginning.


    Now, the only way is to launch one person to compete with the southern court.


    No matter from which aspect, Ji is very suitable for the imperial clan.


    After all, from the point of view of blood, strength, and even the rule of law, this Ji Quan is not without any hope of inheriting the throne.


    "This matter..."


    Ji Quan just felt her heart beating violently.


    There are ten states in the north and the danger of the Tianhe river. Even if we can''t cross the river to the south, we can still keep our foundation. If we operate well, it''s not impossible for us to build a nation and form a confrontation between the northern and Southern Dynasties.


    At that time, he will not be the Lord, but the emperor! Nine five!


    "Sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. Is there a way to retreat now?"


    Ji Quan clenched his teeth and sneered. He suddenly made up his mind: "dry! Go down quickly and win over all the vassals. Be sure to elect Gu as the leader of the alliance at the time of the alliance


    This is also the possibility of integrating the northern region after occupying the position first and then gradually dividing and assimilating.


    Although there is little hope for this, if it does, it will at least be a pattern of the northern and Southern Dynasties, and the 95 dignitaries are waving.


    Ji Quan, who has no way back, will not regret gambling at all!


    "No!"


    The prime minister gave a heavy promise. His face was flushed and confused. He felt that today''s King Wu was different from ordinary people.


    It seems that he has become more wise and decisive, but when he looks at it carefully, he is still the same as before, and his heart is awe inspiring: "before, Prime Minister Qin once said that my king only has the destiny of the king, and no matter how much, he will die. But today, when I see my king, the heaven is full, and the great cause is hopeful. How can I see that he is not a premature death? Is he... Got the destiny?"

 Chapter 758

    Dingzhou City, imperial palace.


    Since the emperor was invited to stay here, Wu pheasant naturally prepared a palace.


    Of course, it is basically impossible for her to build a grand palace to please the emperor, not to mention that no matter how magnificent the palace is, the emperor will not appreciate it. Therefore, there is only some superficial skill. In terms of size and comfort, it may not be as good as Wu pheasant''s own palace.


    However, at the time of national calamity, the emperor set an example and made everything simple. There were fewer concubines, maids and so on.


    The emperor Ji Lin was only in his twenties, but he was haggard and listless. He had gray hair between his temples, which was almost the same as the middle-aged man in his thirties and forties.


    It''s not that Wu pheasant deliberately abused him. In fact, even though he had already thought of replacing him, he still needed to hold the banner of the imperial court. Wu pheasant''s support for the whole imperial court was very good.


    Unfortunately, after losing power, the little emperor indulged in wine and sex, and gradually became what he is now.


    He must regret that he didn''t stay in the capital. Although the imperial court at that time was also on the verge of collapse, at least it would not become a puppet today. Although he resisted, the original Wu pheasant would not give him more choices.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to Yichun garden to drink today? Or listen to the music and play chess


    Ji Lin just got up and had breakfast. A eunuch in a big red robe, smiling and kind-hearted, came forward and asked.


    Originally, the king of a country, who has leisure time to play? However, in Wuzhi, all military affairs and state affairs are naturally unified and solved by the Dingwang shogunate of Wuzhi. The emperor and the imperial court are nothing but mud and wood sculptures, which is just the significance of making a facade in major festivals.


    "No, I''d like to see a play today. I''d like to drive the Golden Valley Garden."


    Ji Lin waved his hand, and immediately there was a eunuch pulling the duck''s voice, making a list of Chengyu and Yiyi.


    Ji Lin looks at this scene, but a bitter smile appears in the corner of his mouth.


    Do you really think he is good at wine, sound and color, dog and horse? It''s just not as good as this. What else can we do?


    Do you have to be wise and powerful, arouse suspicion, and be killed by a cup of poisonous wine?


    "Your majesty


    With a few Jingbian, the guard of honor set off slowly, and soon came to a theater.


    "This is the repertoire of today''s troupe. Please turn it over!"


    Mr. Qiao gently presented a tray with vermilion bamboo chips inside and a black writing brush on the surface.


    "Journey to the East"¡¶ Three careers? It''s all old songs... "


    Ji Lin looked at two brands, some of which were in a state of displeasure, and said, "is there anything new?"


    "Yes, of course! There''s a big troupe in Kaichun city. The singing skill of Huadan is excellent. I''ve been paying attention to it for a long time... "


    Mr. Qiao was smiling.


    "Oh?"


    Ji Lin turned to the back and saw a new track: "the story of everlasting regret"? Let it be


    "Good!"


    With a smile, Mr. Qiao went down to decorate. Not long after, accompanied by the sound of gongs and drums, a Huadan appeared on the stage. His singing skills were really good, which shocked Ji Lin''s spirit.


    It seems that the story of everlasting regret is about the miserable love story of a royal concubine. Because of the resonance, Ji Lin fell into it as soon as he saw it.


    But as the plot moves on, his face becomes more and more ugly.


    "The legend of everlasting regret clearly tells the sad story of the emperor and his concubines, but in fact it tells the sad story of the last emperor. No matter how Mrs. Ruyu got the emperor''s favor, she still had to be a prisoner of the new emperor with the emperor after her country was broken and her family died, and even was called to the palace every day... And the emperor was later given a cup of poisonous wine to die, and Mrs. Ruyu died of love..."


    Ji Lin''s face was very blue. In a trance, he felt that the emperor on the stage was himself.


    After the end of a song, unconsciously, his eyes have become a blood red.


    But fortunately, he knew he had to restrain himself, and forced himself to endure: "Mr. Qiao, today''s play is good. I''ll give you fifty Liang silver... And where''s the boss of the troupe? I''d like to see him and give him something to go on..."


    "I''ll arrange it now, slave!"


    Mr. Qiao, of course, was not a simple person. He bowed down immediately.


    It wasn''t long before a charming Huadan entered the wing room and let the eunuchs and maids who were looking next to him laugh in their hearts. It''s only natural for them to say that the little emperor is young.


    "I''d like to meet your majesty, Qian Zhong."


    But in fact, Huadan is just a cover, and there is a person hidden in the room. When he sees Ji Lin, he immediately looks excited and makes a big salute.


    "Teacher!"


    Ji Lin is also very surprised: "you also come?"


    Qian Zhong, his former Taifu, returned to his hometown ten years ago. I didn''t expect to see him again today.


    "I heard that Ding Wang was rampant and domineering. He was under house arrest. I had to come!"


    Qian Zhong kneels straight and meticulously.


    "Good! Good! Good


    Ji Lin was a little excited: "it''s great that the teacher can come..."


    As he said this, he glanced around at Mr. Qiao, who was guarding the gate. He was embarrassed and said, "there are so many followers of the king of Ding. Even if I want to meet my teacher, I have to hide people''s eyes and ears. I don''t have the national system. It''s really hateful!"


    "Your Majesty should bear the humiliation..."


    Qian Zhong solemnly said: "in the whole world, is it the royal land? Even though the king of Ding steals the power of his majesty, there are some people who are willing to do their duty for his majesty."


    "Now there is a great opportunity. The opportunity for the trapped dragon to ascend to heaven is right in front of us. We must not miss it!"


    "What does the teacher mean?"


    Ji Lin''s eyes are bright.


    "There is no way to settle the king, but the generals are fierce. Recently, they have won the war report and pacified the south. Half of the world is in their hands. It''s really terrible... When she is unified, her majesty will be abdicated."


    Old man Qian Zhong said solemnly.


    "Even if I die, I won''t take advantage of those disorderly officials and thieves!"


    Ji Lin bites his teeth.


    "This is not the end of the matter. The old minister thought for a long time that the only good opportunity for us is the northern expedition!"


    Qian Zhong told the whole story of his plan.


    "Northern expedition?"


    "Not bad!" Qian Zhong continued: "the foundation of King Ding lies in millions of troops. If our court wants to stand on its own, it must abolish this first... After King Ding''s triumphant return, your majesty might as well compromise and strengthen his heart of the northern expedition. As long as king Ding goes north and confronts with the princes, we can fight secretly and uproot his party members at one stroke!"


    Qian Zhong had a fierce look on his face: "at that time, as long as your Majesty''s imperial edict, the righteous people from all over the world will come in droves to exterminate this giant owl."


    "Good!"


    Whether Qian Zhong was stupid in reading books or not, he put forward such a strategy full of scholarly ideas. However, the little emperor was born in the deep palace and grew up in the hands of women. At this time, his eyes lit up.


    "I can''t stay long. Please give me an imperial edict, so that I can act conveniently."


    Before leaving, Qian Zhong said goodbye again.


    "Well..."


    Ji Lin tore off a corner of his coat, directly bit his finger, wrote an imperial edict in blood, and then stamped his private seal: "teacher, the responsibility is up to you!"


    "Please don''t worry, your majesty. I will go through fire and water without hesitation."


    Qian Zhong bowed again, and then he turned and left the small room.


    After Ji Lin did this, he was very excited and couldn''t help himself. He looked at everyone around him with a look of examination.


    This is the spy who is afraid that the palace people will be mixed with Wu pheasant, so he told the plan in advance and failed.


    As everyone knows, even if he does nothing, in some people''s eyes, the position of emperor seems to be a bit of an eyesore.


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth year of Dading, July.


    Wu Chih defeated Chen Jie, killed 50000 enemies, captured hundreds of thousands of prisoners, captured countless, and calmed down the south.


    Such a grand event, the whole court naturally want to celebrate Chongqing, and give her a lot of free titles and rewards.


    For example, a few sons and daughters are now holding the title of Duke of the country and so on, and they are super qualified.


    With the achievement of unifying Kyushu, Wu pheasant''s reputation is also at its peak, so dazzling that almost all men can''t lift their heads.


    Of course, the topic of the northern expedition has been constantly raised with the help of some interested people, and the reason is quite sufficient.


    In the big Zhou world, there is also a unified idea.


    For any Xiaoxiong, it is an unspeakable temptation to unify Dazhou and nineteen states.


    "Is the Northern Expedition really ridiculous?"


    In Dingwang palace, Wu Ming scoffs at the noise below.


    "At this time, our foundation is not stable, and the northern princes will unite closely under the pressure of our army. On the contrary, it is not beautiful, or we must try our best and let it go."


    "It''s very polite of my husband to say this, but I don''t know what I mean."


    Wu pheasant asked with a smile.


    "If you don''t sweep a room, why sweep the world? If you want to dominate the world, you must first take care of the rear area, such as the royal family


    Wu Ming pointed to the palace not far away: "the little emperor, he has been acting constantly recently."


    In his view, the purpose of establishing the emperor in those years was to gain great righteousness and consolidate the rule. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Now, when the South was unified, the reputation of Wu pheasant was unbreakable, and the existence of the imperial court became a constraint.


    If we don''t kick it off, how can we join hands in the northern expedition?


    At this time, the situation is similar to that of Cao Cao''s southern expedition in the Three Kingdoms period. If the other party returns to Xudu after his surrender to Jingzhou, eliminate his dissidents and consolidate his capital and cultivate yuan, no matter whether he will abolish the emperor or not, at least there will be nothing wrong with Sima family and Hu people in the Three Kingdoms period


    With this thought, Wu Ming suddenly felt a shock on his body, and immediately opened his eyes.


    Roar!


    In his eyes, from the direction of the palace, there was a dragon chant. The fog dispersed and the air of black dragon appeared.


    "It must have been Jue Tian''s hand that he could hide it from me without observing it for a while!"


    Looking at this scene, Wu Ming suddenly appeared a sneer.


    Only a master of the same level can hide such strange phenomena, but the other side doesn''t know that he has preconceived ideas. No matter whether he has traps or not, he is ready to clean the court hall. At this time, he can easily get rid of the fog.

 Chapter 759

    The seven level golden immortal is the world''s position. It lives with the heaven and earth, dies with the sun and the moon, and travels with the origin.


    At this point, it can almost represent the whole world, and few people may be confused.


    However, Jue Tian Xian Zun is a native Jinxian, and Wu Ming is an outsider after all. If he is in Huangting world, with his authority, Jue Tian Xian Zun has absolutely no chance of playing a ghost. But in Dazhou world, as long as Jue Tian Xian Zun is willing to put down his capital, he still has hope to do it.


    However, what we need to hide is concealment.


    Wu Ming, for example, has been prejudiced for a long time. It''s just an idea to see through the fog.


    "This is... Dragon gas? Emperor Qi? It seems to be a thing of the previous dynasty. Once it is sent, will it play with the disintegration of the demons? "


    After careful identification, Wu Ming''s sneer suddenly expanded.


    No matter how much dragon spirit the little emperor was given, he would only burn up like a salary in the end, and there would be nothing left.


    Jue Tian Xian Zun did this not to support Da Zhou, but to make trouble for Wu pheasant.


    With this strong support, if Wu pheasant is really anxious to unify the world and make a direct Northern Expedition, it is really possible that he will be defeated by internal cooperation and external cooperation.


    "Have you found anything?"


    Wu pheasant blinked, rarely showing the little daughter posture.


    "O''er... You once told me that your wish is to calm down the troubled times! Now... Are you willing to reign as the leader of the new dynasty, or are you denounced as a minister of Dazhou? "


    Wu Mingping asked quietly.


    In fact, he can know the answer without guessing.


    "Among the 19 states in the world, those who have the ability claim to be... The state of the great Zhou Dynasty has declined, and it''s already time for the alternation of destiny!"


    Wu pheasant answered without hesitation.


    "It''s enough for you to ascend the throne and become emperor with your present achievements, territory and army."


    There is still a big difference between winning the whole world and abdicating to the throne now.


    At least in Wu Ming''s opinion, the latter must be a bit more righteous than the former, with a sense of being the master of entrepreneurship, while the latter feels a bit awkward.


    "Ascend the throne and become emperor?"


    Wu pheasant pursed her lips and looked at it with a certain fortitude: "have you come to this step at last?"


    "Although there are only some clues, the royalists of the small imperial court must be planning some bad things. They are likely to encourage the Northern Expedition and then take the opportunity to make trouble again!"


    Wu Ming said casually: "in order to prevent this, it''s better to directly scrap their foundation!"


    The purpose of these royalists was to continue the reign of the great Zhou Dynasty, but what happened when the emperor was abolished?


    Naturally, they become water without a source and trees without roots. They don''t even have the last point of righteousness. Naturally, they don''t want to set off any more waves.


    "Hey... A group of local chickens and dogs, still want to make trouble!"


    Wu pheasant listened, but there was an undisguised killing opportunity on her face.


    These intrigues, on the premise that she is not aware of them, may still succeed, but now


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Li, General Wang... You are all here. It''s very good. You are indeed loyal ministers of Da Zhou!"


    In a secluded house, Qian Zhong saw several officials and generals who came here in humble clothes. With a smile on his face, he immediately became solemn: "I''m under the emperor''s command to fight against my ministers. I hope you can help me!"


    To be honest, the imperial court of Dazhou and Xiaoqing was only used by Wu pheasant to decorate its appearance. The officials and generals in the Dingwang shogunate are the ones who really hold the real power. There are few people Qian Zhong can bring in, and the one who holds the most real power is just a four gate captain. To put it bluntly, he is a doorkeeper


    Of course, people are looking at the main gate of Dingzhou. There are thousands of people under their hands. At the critical moment, they are also a great force.


    "Mr. Qian, we admire your loyalty, but does your majesty really want to deal with Ding Wang?"


    A civil servant asked anxiously, "King Ding has just defeated the south, and his reputation is growing. We are just like beating a stone with an egg, and a mantis arm is a chariot..."


    "Confused! The king''s voice is very powerful. Where will your majesty be? "


    However, Qian Zhong did not hesitate to reprimand: "Wu pheasant is a bandit, and everyone will be punished... I have your Majesty''s imperial edict!"


    Said, without hesitation will be a bright yellow corner out, above the dark brown font is very conspicuous.


    "The decree is here. Will you take it or not?"


    Qian Zhong held his clothes high, and there was cold light in his eyes.


    He had already ambushed his men outside. If there were still half hearted weeds on the wall, he would kill them immediately to make an example.


    "The last general orders!"


    A bearded general looked at the imperial edict, especially the emperor''s private seal on it, and immediately knelt down without hesitation.


    "I''ll comply with the order!"


    Seeing this, other civil servants immediately followed up.


    "Very good... Mr. Wang was right on one point just now. With our strength at this time, we really couldn''t do anything when we decided to be the commander of Wang''s army, so now we just need to do one thing!"


    Qian Zhong said in a hoarse voice: "encourage the officials to go up and ask for the northern expedition!"


    With the suppression of the army, these people can''t turn over any waves. The only chance is when Wu pheasant leads the army to leave Dingzhou.


    "What''s the difference? What a wonderful plan


    The general said excitedly.


    But just then, there was a sudden commotion outside.


    "What are you going to do..."


    The sound of armor resounds, and a large number of soldiers rush in. A noble servant, relying on his own identity, wants to come forward to make a theory, but he is stabbed into his chest by the grinning elite soldiers, and he is breathless.


    Bang!


    The door was knocked open impolitely. A gloomy general walked in and swept Qian Zhong''s face: "good! Good! Everyone is here! "


    "Bold, this is Taifu face to face. How can you be so rude?"


    The most private conspiracy was broken, which was almost a major crime involving nine ethnic groups. A group of civil servants suddenly trembled, and another one with a fluke came out to scold.


    Poof!


    But before he finished his words, a sharp blade fell into his heart.


    "According to the order of King Ding, arrest the rebels, and kill those who disobey!"


    The general yelled, "are you not going to be arrested soon?"


    "It''s over!"


    Qian Zhong''s hands and feet were cold, and he felt a basin of cold water pouring down from his head.


    At this time, what he worries most is not himself, but the emperor in the deep palace. If he divulges and implicates the past, what can his majesty do?


    As soon as he read this, his eyes immediately showed the color of determination. With both hands, he was about to destroy the belt.


    "Hey


    The general was quick-sighted. He kicked Qian Zhong to the ground with one foot. As soon as he fished with his right hand, he immediately took the imperial edict in his hand.


    "Tut tut..."


    The words and seals on them immediately changed the general''s face: "fortunately, you haven''t destroyed them. Otherwise, if such key evidence can''t be presented in front of the king, I don''t know how long it will be hoodwinked by you villains!"


    "Traitor!"


    Qian Zhongmu canthus to crack, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Curse! Although scold, anyway you will soon become a ghost... No, at least there are nine families with you, and you won''t be lonely all the way! "


    The general sneered and looked around: "what about you? Are you going to give up or are you going to die? "


    "Fight!"


    Knowing that they were not lucky, several school captains drew out their swords one after another.


    "Kill me!"


    The general did not frown, but ordered directly.


    Several fierce soldiers rushed on and combined with each other, waving their long steel knives.


    Even though the sword is sharp, how can a general of the rank of Captain wear armor at any time? Suddenly, there were a few crisp sounds. It was their blades cutting on the soldiers'' armor and sparking, but the soldiers'' machetes were not polite to poke into their bodies.


    Poof!


    The sound of the blade piercing into the human body and the scene of the blood flowing out slowly made all the civil servants on the scene pale. Some scolded the traitor and were killed directly, while others trembled and knelt down to beg for mercy: "we are willing to surrender! May I come down


    Seeing this, Qian Zhong felt that his chest was stuffy. Suddenly, he vomited blood and passed out completely


    ¡­¡­


    "The imperial edict of the dress belt?"


    Before long, Wu pheasant had the emperor''s blood edict in his hand, and a sneer appeared on his face: "hen sichen? engage in illegal activities? The evidence of what the little emperor said is so strong that he has to show it to him... Come on


    "Mark it down!"


    The soldiers waiting outside are all elite and willing to die for Wu pheasant at any time.


    "Guard the four gates of the palace, and come with me to see the little emperor!"


    Wu pheasant changed into a king''s clothes and said with awe inspiring dignity. The red dragon on his body was woven with gold and silver thread, shining and shining, as if he was constantly swimming.


    palace.


    Ji Lin read a few books, only feel irritable, can''t read a word.


    Up to now, he is full of a feeling of worrying about gain and loss, deeply regretting that his imperial edict was too hasty and didn''t leave much room for himself.


    If Taifu and others succeed in launching it, it''s OK. If it doesn''t work out... As a result, he doesn''t dare to think about it any more.


    It''s a pity that things always turn to the side that he least wants to happen.


    Click! Click!


    Neat footsteps came, accompanied by the sound of a large number of armor sweeping the floor.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not a good thing!"


    Duke Qiao ran in and told him: "King Ding... King Ding sent a large army to surround the palace. He brought people in."


    Pop!


    Ji Lin''s hand shakes, and the top Yuhua porcelain cup falls to the ground and is smashed to pieces.


    "I''ve met your majesty, Prince Ding Wu pheasant!"


    Two rows of Jiashi swarmed in, and immediately they were armed pheasants.


    "What does Ding Wang mean?"


    Although in the heart is afraid to die, but Ji Lin still beat spirit to ask a way.


    "For justice!"


    "Fair?" Ji Lin''s heart trembled: "to whom?"


    "Of course, to your majesty..."


    As soon as Wu pheasant threw it away, the imperial edict fell to the ground: "I don''t know this will. How can your majesty explain it?"


    Seeing that it was really his handwriting, Ji Lin fell into the deepest despair.

 Chapter 760

    Beidi, Qianzhou.


    Thirty six vassals gathered together to fight against the army of the southern pheasant.


    The night is like water.


    After the banquet, Ji Quan was satisfied with the hangover soup brought by the servant.


    Although the thirty-six princes were at odds with each other in face and heart, and they were dirty to each other. They almost fought as soon as they met, they were forced to form an alliance by his means, and they believed in him!


    Even if he had paid a lot for it, it was worth it. At least he was the leader of the northern border in name!


    In the future, it''s natural for the vassals to surrender. Maybe it''s possible to start another Dynasty and become a patriarch!


    Think of this, even if Ji whole heart, also not from very hot.


    "My Lord! South urgent report


    At this time, the prime minister Zhang Jie came in a hurry with a dignified face: "the Southern Dynasty has changed dramatically! King Ding has abolished the little emperor and will soon ascend to the throne by offering sacrifices to heaven! "


    "What?"


    This news, really earth shaking, Ji all holding Tang Zhan''s wrist can''t help shaking: "is it true or false?"


    "It''s true


    When Zhang Jie handed over the book, Ji Quan took a look at it and took a breath of cool air: "the incident happened! Make the king and abolish the emperor! Cleaning up the officials of the old Dynasty is not abdication... "


    Since ancient times, when the dynasties changed and the powerful officials usurped the throne, they mostly abdicated for the sake of political stability.


    However, Wu pheasant has its own strength. It directly abolishes the emperor and then sacrifices himself to heaven. It shows that it is not the legal system inherited from the previous dynasty, but the destiny of heaven!


    In this way, it is inevitable that the situation of the DPRK will be turbulent and the people will be weak. But if it stabilizes, it will be the new situation of the new dynasty, and there will be no influence of the old days!


    "Ding Wang is really a heroine among women. This decision... I can''t match it!"


    Ji Quan put down the information and sighed: "launch the purge? It seems that we are not going to prepare for the northern expedition in recent years. It''s really hateful! "


    He deeply knows that the reason why the current alliance can barely be maintained is due to the huge external pressure of Wu pheasant. Now Wu pheasant''s worship to heaven must be based on the stability of internal affairs, and there will be no Northern Expedition in the short term. Then the princes in the alliance will inevitably disperse in a crowd, and maybe they will fight first.


    What''s more, the army of the alliance is vast and powerful, and people eat horses and chew horses. Don''t you have to ask him to raise money? Needless to say, in order to win over other vassals, many benefits promised before will not come back.


    Ji Quan originally thought that this position was quite good, but now he had the feeling of being roasted on the fire: "God will make people!"


    "King..."


    Zhang Jie''s eyes are also moist.


    At this time, Wu pheasant was determined to defend the south. With these mobs, he might have some hope to defend the north. But it was impossible for Wu pheasant to cross the river and fight with the elite soldiers under King Ding.


    On the contrary, the coalition forces have to be dirty first. This is a plan to slow down the attack and wait for the enemy to make chaos! But it''s still grandiose and resourceful. It can''t be broken!


    Even though Ji Quan is gifted, what can he do now?


    When I read this, I almost burst into tears


    ¡­¡­


    Dingzhou.


    The city is full of tranquility. There are only a few people on the street. From time to time, you can see a group of elite soldiers with guns and knives, wearing leather armour and fierce features patrolling by.


    Several officials of the former dynasty who were involved in the conspiracy were in bad luck. Their houses were directly broken down, their families were found out, and all their properties were confiscated.


    "Misunderstanding, general... Although I am an official of the old Dynasty, I have no intention to rebel against the king."


    In a mansion, even though he was once the middle-aged owner of Tingwei''s family, his face turned pale when he encountered such calamities.


    "Lord Zhang... Don''t worry, our king won''t wronged a good man!"


    The commander grinned: "it''s just that you used to sell our army''s intelligence before you contacted the north. It doesn''t look like a good man. Now that the evidence is solid, don''t quibble..."


    Immediately a wave: "take down, shoot to kill!"


    "Fight!"


    In the backyard, there was a sudden riot, and a group of elite servants rushed out.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    The captain gave a cold smile and waved mercilessly.


    Whew!


    Dozens of crossbows and arrows swept away, killing all the servants who seemed to have some martial arts skills, and then the soldiers in iron armor rushed forward.


    "Ha ha... We are officials, you are bandits! Still want to fight? "


    Xiaowei smiles with pride.


    He is an official and can fight in an open fire and mobilize big killers. However, the opponent is just an ordinary Zhuangding''s yard guard. He even has to cover up wearing a pair of leather armor. How can he be an opponent?


    Not long after that, his men reported to him, "tell the captain that he has killed and leveled the house, and he has got countless gold and silver!"


    "Ha ha! Good


    The Xiaowei laughed, and then looked at the gloomy looking clerks who were holding up the records. He said, "order to go down, seize and confiscate, and don''t hide. The king has already said that this time, three Chengdu is our reward!"


    "No!"


    One of the soldiers immediately went down to pass his life. After a while, he ran back in a hurry: "my Lord, I found a secret room with a lot of armour in it..."


    "Well? What? "


    The captain is an inspiration.


    Private storage soldier a, this matter is serious one level, go to check immediately.


    The secret room is hidden under the ground. It''s a warehouse above. It''s really hard to find if you don''t remove some heavy things.


    The captain recognized the air, and felt that although it was slightly cloudy, there was no evil spirit. He went down immediately. Under the light of the torch, he saw a cellar of spearheads and swords. There were about a hundred pieces of armor, even a bow and crossbow. The meaning was different.


    Hiding A-class soldiers in the capital, do you want to rebel? Not to mention the crossbow. Which one are you going to snipe?


    Xiaowei immediately grimaced: "I, Wang Rende, said earlier that I would not be involved this time. Originally, it was just a matter of killing the first villain, copying the family and exile. But now, none of the nine ethnic groups can run away."


    "Come on, register these physical evidences. Don''t miss any of them!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This time, we found that the situation is really shocking..."


    In Dingwang palace, Wu pheasant looks at a memorial and rubs his eyebrows.


    "After all, Dazhou has been in the world for hundreds of years. Naturally, the influence can''t be eliminated in a day or two... But among those loyal ministers and filial sons, there are also differences... Some people who say it orally or even have the evidence of letters are actually nothing. Who let Dazhou be Orthodox at that time? However, none of those who privately store soldiers'' armour, leak secrets, and enter the stage of substantive preparation can be kept, and they must be severely punished to alert future generations! "


    Wu Ming is dressed in Ge clothes and wears a bamboo crown on his head, just like a good young master in troubled times: "take this opportunity to clean up your subordinates!"


    If we don''t clean up the old ministers, how can we give the new ones an upper position? If you don''t get rid of the guy who lives a simple life in your own team, won''t you wait for him to delay?


    Keeping self-cleaning ability at all times is the key to the continuous progress of an organization.


    As for the reputation of being mean? Afraid no one will take refuge? make fun of! There has never been a shortage of people who want to be officials in this world. Even if Zhu Yuanzhang, the former Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, killed meritorious officials indiscriminately, few scholars did not take the imperial examination.


    "Well, since i deposed the emperor, there has been a slight disturbance in the south. It seems that the northern expedition will not be possible in a short time..."


    Wu pheasant said, as if with some regret.


    "At this time, qi movement is not stable, it should be raised slowly... Don''t fight again!"


    Wu Ming shook his head: "but after these moths were removed, the imperial clan of the former dynasty didn''t have to be too harsh, abolishing privileges and confiscating illegal property, that''s all..."


    Although all the rebellious and ascended the throne in the past dynasties took hunting and exterminating the imperial clan of the former dynasty as their first priority, they were in fact pure guilty.


    If the common people are really attached, and the scholars are subject to them, how many clans are there?


    Wu pheasant is self reliant. It doesn''t need this at all, not to mention that even if all the clans in the south are killed, there is a king of Wu in the north.


    "I know that naturally. Even Ji Lin is not going to kill him. It''s just a ban..."


    Wu pheasant smiles: "sister duanrui, you haven''t been crying to her husband recently, have you? I don''t want to make my husband''s house uneasy... "


    "That''s not true. This woman is very righteous. She didn''t ask me once..."


    Said Wu Ming with a sigh.


    The princess, who was my concubine, knew how to be cautious. Although she was a little depressed, she didn''t make a gesture of crying, making trouble and hanging herself.


    Although Wu Ming will not be moved by these little tricks at all.


    "That''s a good girl!"


    Wu pheasant blinked: "that husband must comfort him well!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Wu Ming touched his nose, walked out of the palace and turned directly to the back of a small hall.


    This is Shuhua hall, where Princess duanrui is.


    "You all go down!"


    Wu Ming strode in, dispelling the maid mother, and immediately saw a beautiful girl salute: "husband!"


    This is princess duanrui. She is wearing a light veil. Her face is thin and her eyes are slightly red. It is obvious that the news outside has made her very uneasy recently.


    "Don''t worry, if Ji Lin can accept his life, his life can be saved. So can the patriarchal clan of Da Zhou."


    Wu Ming knew what Duan Rui wanted to hear most. He said directly, "from today on, everything outside has nothing to do with you. Just be my Wu''s wife."


    The words finish, also feel a little embarrassed, did not stay, turned away.


    "Thank you, my husband!"


    Behind him came the voice of Princess duanrui crying with joy.


    No matter how smart she is, she is only a girl after all. What can she do in the face of this earth shaking situation?


    Not only worry about the safety of the elder brother''s clan outside, but also be careful to be involved, so that the people outside are completely hopeless.


    Keen, she has long realized that her husband is unfathomable and has absolute say in the Dingwang palace. Even the great woman Wu pheasant has to obey her.


    But she eventually Huizhi orchid heart, did not ask directly, let husband embarrassed.


    At this time got good results, but finally can not hide, two lines of tears from the cheek flow down.

 Chapter 761

    At the end of the sixth year of Dading.


    Wu pheasant officially built an altar outside Dingzhou City to worship heaven, ascended the throne and became emperor, and changed its name to "Dingwu"!


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, the whole world was naturally shocked.


    For example, the leader of the thirty sixth route princes and allies in the north, who appointed Wang Jiquan, clamored that he would not be a minister in the southern expedition, and that he would become emperor by the way, only because there were too many opponents.


    As a matter of fact, the current situation in the northern part of the border is more than self-protection, but it is far from enough to make progress, especially under the situation that the army of Wu pheasant is defending the Tianhe River and occupying all the land.


    The new dynasty is in full swing. Naturally, stability is the top priority.


    When Wu pheasant became emperor, there was a lot of commotion in the south. Even some loyal scholars and landlords who had their interests infringed rose to revolt. Unfortunately, the scale was not so good. Before the army moved, it was suppressed by the local Xiang soldiers.


    "With the establishment of the new dynasty, the weather has changed greatly!"


    Wu Ming is still dressed as usual, independent of the clouds, sitting down to see the colorful clouds rising in Dingzhou City, and the changes of Qi and fortune.


    Boom!


    In the center of the French Open, a red real dragon dominates the whole south of China. It rises and ascends, with thousands of stars on the top and mountains and plants on the bottom. This is the weather of a real dragon approved by the emperor of heaven.


    "The real dragon is settled!"


    Next to him, there was a flash of light. A young man wearing a crown and coming from the East appeared. He was the emperor of heaven.


    At this moment, he said with a smile: "I have concealed juetian''s arrangement, but the overall situation has been decided. Even if your wife insists on the northern expedition, she has suffered a little setback, and now she has no flaws..."


    The emperor of heaven is impartial and selfless. He runs the road without any emotion caused by the rise and fall of any dynasty in the world.


    Even if the previous Da Zhou court had offered sacrifices to him for hundreds of years, it was the same!


    What the emperor of heaven did was just sit back and watch the world''s heroes fight for the dragon, and finally admit it to the winner.


    Of course, in this game, due to Jue tianxianzun''s reasons, he had to go out in person and add fuel to the flames.


    Without the emperor''s approval, Wu pheasant''s accession to the throne this time will inevitably lead to more twists and turns.


    "Now that the new dynasty has been established, the most dangerous period has passed. The rest is just waiting for a few years. After several bumper harvests, it has been recognized by the people in the South..."


    The emperor said with a smile.


    After the establishment of the new dynasty, only a few years later, the grain harvest will be good. The most important thing is to let the southern people and the gentry know who is the real master by collecting taxes!


    To achieve this, the rule is to consolidate, with the ability of blood and hematopoiesis, can continue.


    In fact, through the examination and expansion of education, Wu pheasant has accumulated a large number of experienced officials, which can be regarded as a capable administrative team. Wu Ming is not worried about this at all.


    "I haven''t seen a Taoist friend for a period of time, and I don''t want him to further his studies. It''s really terrifying and frightening, and I envy him so much!"


    The emperor suddenly turned his head and looked at Wu Ming.


    At this time, the other side, giving him a sense of unspeakable, mysterious and mysterious, but also seems to go further, peeping into the realm he yearns for.


    "After several months of meditation, I finally realized a little of the truth of Da Luo."


    Wu Ming smiles and admits it.


    "So it is


    The emperor of heaven looked envious in his eyes: "unfortunately, my foundation has been established. Even though I have managed to become a golden immortal by virtue of the great Zhou world, it''s even more difficult for me to go up again unless I have a great chance..."


    After all, Dazhou''s world is not his own creation. There are some problems in it.


    The world status is certain. Even if we have made great achievements, it is only a reward. It is impossible to improve without the great crisis of world extinction or promotion.


    Now I see that Wu Ming has a tendency to step out half a step. The emperor of heaven is envious and awe inspiring in his heart.


    "Your Majesty has come to see me in person. There must be something important?"


    After Wu Ming made a slight remark, the topic immediately changed.


    "Not bad!"


    Speaking of this, the emperor of heaven also looked solemn: "I''ve made many inquiries, and I''ve got the whereabouts of Jue Tian Xian Zun... This is also his urgent move. This time, he secretly sent the Dragon Qi, and finally let go of xingcang..."


    "Since xingcang has been released, then erase him..."


    Wu Ming sighed: "this is also my last war in this world!"


    "Sure enough, Daoyou is not a person of this world, or even a golden immortal who relies on the origin of this world to achieve success!"


    The emperor''s eyes lit up: "please!"


    "Please


    Two people step out, the next moment, in front of the void broken, revealing endless chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the world, somewhere in the chaos.


    A large amount of chaotic air flow is pushed out, showing a small potential surface.


    All kinds of natural disasters take turns in the plane, but they constantly devour the chaos around the plane, as if grinding, digesting and running in the original chaotic airflow, providing the survival of the whole small plane.


    In the center of the throne, a statue is surrounded by black and purple air, with a strong sense of disaster. However, he suddenly opens his eyes and sighs: "it''s over!"


    "So far, don''t you admit defeat?"


    With the transformation of the void, Wu Ming and the emperor of heaven are floating side by side in this small plane.


    "I am defeated, but not to you alone!"


    Jue Tian Xian Zun sighed with dismay: "a golden immortal helps you, so the old Taoist has no power to fight back..."


    Jin Xian is the most advanced force in the world of the great Zhou Dynasty. There were only two. Now, there is another one more, which naturally causes the balance imbalance.


    "Daoyou are also a branch of Taoism. Why do you take refuge in Shinto?"


    Jue tianxianzun looks at Wu Ming with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    "How about fairway? What about Shinto? I ask myself! Xianzun, you are too persistent... "


    Wu Ming shook his head: "and... It''s not that I want to be an enemy with xianzun, it''s just that by chance, it''s God''s will..."


    In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t have to be hostile to Jue tianxianzun, as long as the other side didn''t have the idea of Wu pheasant.


    However, from the beginning of Jinyu fairy, waves of small things eventually pushed him to the opposite of the first person in Dazhou fairy way.


    This may be some kind of providence!


    As for why? Because the emperor of heaven master the origin of the person, after all, a little more than the absolute immortal, which caused a tilt!


    It''s not impossible for Jinxian to go against the general trend of the world, but when there is another Jinxian on the other side to resist, it''s very difficult.


    "I didn''t expect juetian to find such a carefree place near Dazhou..."


    The emperor of heaven looked at the little plane and then laughed again: "as your burial place, how about it?"


    Tianxian must also depend on the world, but Jinxian can leave the world for a short time and explore in the chaotic sea, just like a man swimming. When he is exhausted, he must rely on the floating island, that is, the world to rest, otherwise he may drown.


    The great Luo Jinxian, however, transcends all this and can freely traverse the chaotic sea.


    The cultivation of Jue Tian Xian Zun is a little worse than that of Tian Di, and it is far from the realm of Da Luo. The reason why Jue Tian Xian Zun can hide in the sea of chaos lies in this small plane.


    "Please go on the road!"


    When the emperor waved his hand, his whole body was full of purple and turned into thunderclaps, which seemed to fall like the punishment of heaven.


    This is Jinxian''s killing. With the power of the world, ordinary celestial beings will be destroyed and turned into ashes.


    "Alas..."


    Jue Tian Xian Zun sighed leisurely in the face of this scene: "pity me, Da Zhou Xian Dao. It''s the beginning of self prosperity and the end of self prosperity..."


    With that, the whole body overflowed with black purple dark light, forming a huge light mass, and it was still escaping outward, as if it had become a star.


    Purple thunder fell on it, even the flame did not move a few times, immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "This is the power of the person and source that Jinxian has mastered?"


    Wu Ming saw this scene, eyes full of dignified: "directly to the grid to spell?"


    Obviously, the other side has abandoned all the ways and means, and directly used the simplest and most crude way to consume.


    To deal with this move, the only way is to show the same source, consume each other, and have a taste of dying together.


    "Since Jue Tian you have this pride, how can I not fulfill you?"


    When the emperor of heaven saw this, he bit the silver teeth like white jade. With a clear roar, the whole person turned into a purple light group, but compared with Jue Tian Xian Zun, purple is more pure.


    This kind of power competition consumes the most fundamental power of the world, and there is no so-called winner.


    "Ah... Immortal, why are you suffering?"


    Wu Ming did not expect that Jue Tian Xian Zun was so determined. I''m afraid that he had made up his mind to be defeated with the emperor of heaven. I don''t know what kind of deep hatred he had.


    At this time, we can only use the same body to guide the clear light, release the purple meaning, and expel the chaotic airflow.


    Since these two people are not afraid of monopolizing the whole world, and there is also the main temple, he will not have the slightest timidity when the pool of force and stealing the rooftop are the backstage cards.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, three purple stars twinkle in the small plane, emitting dark light and devouring each other.


    However, no matter how you look at it, Jue Tian Xian Zun''s star cluster is the smallest in size, and its light is also the darkest. It almost retreats, and is constantly swallowed up, and its size gradually shrinks.


    I don''t know how long after that, the emperor of heaven said with a deep sigh: "Jue Tian Dao you, it''s easy to go all the way!"


    "The nature goes into the netherworld and buries the dust, returning to the original and restoring the void..."


    The words of Jue Tian Xian Zun came from the black and purple light group, which was already half withered.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the light group disintegrated, scattered more than a dozen purple streamers, and fell into the nearby big Zhou world, the land of four barbarians.


    Click!


    At this moment, heaven and earth move, the stars appear in the daytime, the rain of blood falls, and all things are sad.


    I don''t know how many old monsters looked at this scene in amazement, and were surprised from the cave or blessed land: "the sky is bleeding, and all things are sad... This is the fall of the golden immortal... How can it be?"


    Jinxian walks with the rest of the world, and it can be said that there is no end to it.


    But now, Jue Tian Xian Zun has been defeated by the emperor of heaven and Wu Ming by using their authority to fight each other, which is equivalent to knocking down the golden immortal rank.

 Chapter 762

    Outside the world.


    The figures of emperor Tiandi and Wu Ming emerge, looking at the purple origin scattered in Dayi, which turns into a meteor.


    Half a day later, the emperor of heaven sighed leisurely: "I didn''t expect Jue Tiandao you to be so brave. When he was dying, he would bring us so much trouble..."


    "It''s just a little bit of the source of escape, looking for the person of destiny..."


    Wu Ming is very open about this: "in the worst case, it''s just the rise of the king among the barbarians, and more than a dozen more gods who are hostile to us..."


    "That''s what I said!"


    The emperor of heaven lost a smile, his face pale, and even his body looked a little scattered.


    To fight to death is not only his origin, but also the authority and status of the whole world!


    Wu Ming has a feeling that the world authority of this God has been reduced by at least half! That''s the price of killing a local golden immortal!


    As for himself?


    Because Huangting world was created by Wu Ming and supplemented by the force accumulated by the force pool, it didn''t consume much.


    At this time, if Wu Ming had a bad idea, it would be difficult for the emperor in front of him to have any resistance.


    This may also be in the calculation of the Jue Tian Xian Zun. It''s not easy for the enemy to die.


    "I''m going to return to heaven immediately. I''m afraid I have to concentrate on healing for a hundred years. I can''t go out..."


    The emperor of heaven gave a wry smile: "please treat the affairs in the world as much as possible."


    The emperor of heaven, who knew that he was in a weak position, even spoke in a different tone.


    This means that he is ready to retire for a hundred years and let Wu Ming do nothing in the big Zhou world.


    Wu Ming was very satisfied with his deep understanding of justice or current affairs: "please rest assured!"


    He is not the kind of person who can turn a blind eye to his allies after eating at home. When he saw that the emperor of heaven was so wise, he put away some thoughts.


    When the emperor disappeared, Wu Ming came to the main temple in an instant.


    "After stealing the rooftop, you can take the initiative to draw the force from the chaos, and the reserves are no longer exhausted..."


    He looked at a war down, but did not seem to reduce much of the pool of force, his face was excited.


    After swallowing up the space of the main God, the magical artifact of the main God''s temple finally became complete and more powerful. Even if a celestial being had been suppressed before, it had not consumed much.


    "With the power of the main temple, even if the golden fairy comes, it will have to be suppressed at the eighth level?"


    Wu Ming sighed and his eyes glowed again: "Da Luo!"


    After experiencing the exploration of Steampunk universe, the way of Darrow is already familiar to him. His theory is perfect, and what he lacks is only realistic resources.


    "The way of Dalao, take back all the incarnations, and with the help of huge energy, brand the mark in the long river of time..."


    "All incarnations, one can''t be less..."


    Wu Ming whispered.


    Although he has separated many incarnations, most of them have already been taken back. Now he is one of the great Zhou world and the one who incarnates William Wallace in the Western fantasy universe.


    Da Zhou''s incarnation can be recalled at once, but it is the fantasy universe in the West that once brought Wu Ming a huge sense of danger, as well as a little sign of the eternal road.


    Now, he''s finally sure.


    "This fantasy universe is in the process of promotion... I said, no wonder it makes me feel so strange!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes were full of excitement.


    The energy generated by the promotion of a world is enough to push a level 6 Superman to level 7, but the promotion of the universe can even impact Darrow!


    "Who can compare with my avatar, the conqueror who has conquered the land of Searle?"


    "And there is the temptation of the eternal road!"


    Wu Ming suddenly made up his mind: "we must go to that universe and plan to promote Dalao!"


    This is not a distraction, but I am going to pass.


    In fact, this is the reason why Wu Ming is in a hurry to clean up the Zhou world with the emperor of heaven.


    If you fail, you may fall down. Of course, things on this side of Dazhou have to be dealt with well.


    Of course, there are a lot of things going on in Dazhou. It''s not that the world will be peaceful after killing Jue tianxianzun.


    Fortunately, there is plenty of time there. According to Wu Ming''s observation, the promotion of the universe has just begun, so we can''t miss it.


    ¡­¡­


    Dingzhou City.


    At this time, it has been renamed Jingyang, as the capital of Wu state.


    Half way up the big green mountain, inside the white cloud view.


    Wu Ming''s figure suddenly emerged.


    "Boundless heaven! It''s very expensive to see purple air coming from the East! "


    The master of baiyun temple is a true practitioner with Taoism. At this time, he saw purple clouds lingering all over the sky, colorful light and almost blind.


    When he rubbed his eyes again, all the visions disappeared again. Only a young man in the courtyard knew that there must be something different. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He went forward and saluted: "I''m poor, flying crane. I belong to Yuqing. What do you want to show me?"


    In my heart, I guess silently that this man''s supernatural power and weather are all better than those of Yu Qing''s grandmaster. I don''t know if he is the fairy in the legend?


    "I''m here for nothing, just to meet someone!"


    Wu Ming waved: "you wait for irrelevant personnel, leave quickly!"


    "According to the law!"


    Although the other side''s request is very unreasonable, but the situation is better than others at this time. Taoist Feihe agreed without hesitation, and the whole guanneidun was full of flying birds.


    He also had the self-knowledge that the person this noble man came to see must be unusual. In the whole view, only one sojourner in the guest room met the requirements.


    He immediately sealed the gate, and took daotong with him to stop pilgrims at the gate. Unfortunately, as soon as you have daoquanzhen, you are reduced to a gate.


    On the contrary, Wu Ming was very satisfied with his knowledge and interest.


    He took a deep breath and came to the back yard of the Taoist temple.


    Here planted a number of peach trees, a breeze, many pink petals flying all over the sky, with a faint fragrance, it is refreshing.


    Wu Ming walked to a wing room and said, "since my sister has come, why don''t you go to the palace?"


    Squeak!


    As soon as the door opened, there was a woman in plain clothes with a sword. She was Wu Ming''s cheap sister, Wu Qing.


    Since the last dan meeting, she has been practicing in Yuqing''s blessed land. At this time, she is only one step away from the earth immortal.


    Moreover, due to the rising status of Wu Ming and Wu pheasant, they are more and more important in Yuqing road.


    Naturally, Wu Ming knew all this through Yu Qing.


    For the sake of Wu Qing''s safety and convenience in the future, Wu mingzao secretly made a reincarnation of Yuqing.


    Through this old way, some of the factors in Yuqing road that were originally unfavorable to Wu Qing were also resolved in advance. It was really spring breeze and rain, moistening things silently.


    "It''s quiet here. It''s time to practice."


    Wu Qing, who was as cold as an iceberg in front of outsiders, finally had a smile on her face after seeing Wu Ming: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you''re not changing your style!"


    In her heart, Wu Ming is always the younger brother who needs her to take care of.


    Even though he later "knew" that he was reincarnated with great power, he had already been cultivated to the immortals, but it was the same.


    "My sister is here. She just went to live in the palace for a few days and met some of my children..."


    Wu Ming said, and sighed: "brother, I''m going to travel, fortune is hard to predict, sister here, just get together!"


    "It''s hard to know what''s good or what''s bad for a long journey?"


    Wu Qingxiu frowned slightly: "no wonder I was practicing in the blessed land before. I suddenly felt a sudden impulse. I knew it was related to you, and then I came out... Where are you going?"


    "A world far away... Far away, full of danger, but I have to go... Because my chance of becoming Tao is there!"


    Wu Ming told the truth: "of course, I can''t take you with me..."


    "I see!"


    Wu Qing''s eyes fluctuated for a moment. It seemed that many emotions flashed by, but they were suppressed: "be careful... Don''t die outside!"


    "Ha ha... This is natural!"


    Wu Ming turned a white eye to himself and replied.


    "The peach blossom is blooming very well. Walk with me!"


    Wu Qing bit his lip and said suddenly.


    "Well!"


    Wu Ming promised to walk with her side by side in the peach garden. He only felt that the spring in the garden was not as beautiful as the peach blossom.


    ¡­¡­


    For Wu Qing''s arrival, Wu pheasant naturally welcomed.


    In fact, for her best friend and elder sister, she was a little afraid.


    When he heard that Wu Ming was going to close down, he was actually traveling for a long time. Wu pheasant was also very unwilling, but had nothing to do.


    Wu Ming''s heart of seeking Tao is very strong. Once he makes a decision, it can''t be retrieved.


    Moreover, across the universe, even though she has ruled the world here, it is still of no help to Wu Ming.


    But if we really want to help, Tianxian is not qualified, unless it is Jinxian.


    Therefore, even though they are reluctant to give up, Wu pheasant can only reluctantly accept the reality.


    However, Wu Qing seems to be more open-minded. She is more gentle with Wu Ming and seems to want to make up for her debts in recent years.


    Half a month later, when Wu Ming was about to leave, she suddenly left without saying goodbye.


    In fact, with Wu Ming''s accomplishments, Wu Qing''s movements can''t be concealed at all, but she has been sentimental since ancient times. Since she can''t bear the pain of parting, Wu Ming won''t force herself to stay.


    After Wu Qing left, he came to the room and saw a scroll left on the table. The paper was yellowing slightly, but it was well protected. It was obviously well cared for, and maybe the Taoist method was used.


    "The willows are green, the river is level, and I hear Lang''s singing on the shore. The sun rises in the East and the rain in the West. The road is sunny but not sunny... "


    There is also a poem on the scroll, which was written by myself at that time.


    "The way is not clear but sunny, the way is affectionate but merciless... Who can tell the wonder of fate..."


    Holding the scroll, Wu Ming recalled the scenes he had just crossed. He was a little crazy

 Chapter 763

    In the void, a magnificent palace stands quietly, with a sea of chaos and waves of terror.


    Stealing the rooftop roars continuously, drawing power directly from chaos, turning it into a reserve of power in the purple world and flowing into the pool of force.


    Wu Ming got up from the throne of the world and looked down at the world of Zhou not far away. He could not tell what it was like.


    After all, it is the place where he started his journey, with his family and friends, as well as the achievements of his struggle.


    But now, for the sake of eternity and detachment, we have to gamble on everything.


    Although he was sure of it, the fantasy world made him feel very strange, with a hint of eternal road and great danger.


    However, although thousands of people, I go.


    Wu Ming has a strong premonition in his heart. If he misses this opportunity and grasps Da Luo Daoguo clearly next time, he will not know when it happened.


    He has lived for many years, traversed a large number of worlds and experienced more than ordinary people, so he will not be afraid of challenges.


    A true cultivator''s heart toward Tao doesn''t worry about a little danger.


    "Main temple, open the passage!"


    At last, Wu Ming took another look at the big Zhou world. Without hesitation, he turned around and gave the order.


    [Ding! Mobilize the force, open the passage, and the main temple is ready to shuttle!]


    This time, it''s not a distraction. It''s Wu Ming himself, even the whole main temple.


    Boom!


    The force pool is booming. Even though it has been expanded several times, the reserves in it are rapidly declining.


    In the surrounding chaotic sea, the sky blue air is more and more surging, suddenly it seems to be swallowed by a huge black hole, revealing a passage emitting mysterious light.


    Buzz!


    On the surface of the main temple, a layer of dark light emerges, which is preparing for the next shuttle.


    "Universe jump, start!"


    With Wu Ming''s order, the glorious main temple suddenly burst into the passage and disappeared


    ¡­¡­


    West world, thrall.


    As the core of the universe, the world seems a little narrow. At the edge, the sea breaks and forms a terrible waterfall.


    Outside the whole world, the blood red background of the universe is quite mysterious, waves of force constantly shaking, as if in joy of the promotion of the whole universe.


    "Captain, we are at the end of the world!"


    On the blue sea, a big five masted sailing boat sailed on the sea. The sailors looked at the waterfalls that cut off the sea in horror, for fear that their ships would fall into the bottomless abyss of hell.


    "Well, I see. Full right rudder, turn around!"


    Captain galumb put down his binoculars and called.


    In fact, without his command, the sailors, who had been frightened for a long time, immediately took action.


    WOW!


    The ship narrowly and dangerously wiped the edge in front of the cliff. The rising waves and water vapor drenched the clothes of every crew member and finally left the place of death.


    "Alive! We survived! "


    The sailors on board cheered one after another, while galumbo came to his captain''s room, took out a map and carefully marked the sea area with a black quill pen.


    The map is made of fine parchment, with the appearance of a continent on it.


    The famous landmarks such as Fengying plain, highlands, storm corner, University City... And feicui harbor can be seen clearly on them. With the last few strokes, a world map has been completed.


    Judging from the map, this Searle world is really not so huge.


    It starts from the Highlands in the west, ends at the emerald sea in the East, and ends at storm corner in the north. The university city is hidden in the mountain Federation in the south. Most importantly, at the edge of the world, there are always all kinds of strange landscapes, like the curtain of heaven, isolating the world, as if gods deliberately cut out the end of the world.


    Although many explorations have been organized, no Explorer has ever been able to cross these natural moats.


    Over time, people get used to it.


    At this time, on the parchment map, there is a great kingdom - Wallace.


    William the conqueror, the descendant of the conquering kings in ancient times, pushed all the way from Fengying plain in only a few years, swept away the aristocratic forces of fengfengfengjiao, Gaodi and feicuigang, successfully established the Kingdom, and accomplished the great achievements that the five kings had not accomplished in ancient times.


    On this one, William''s name is enough to be remembered by history, beyond the ancestors.


    It is 50 years since the conquest of Wang Li.


    But sitting on the throne and ruling the whole world is still William I.


    The other side is just like a hero in ancient mythology. He is not old or dead. It is said that he still looks like a young man. He even suppresses the whole kingdom with his old political means and bloody military strength, and always firmly holds the supreme power.


    At this time, after 50 years of development, the whole dynasty also entered its heyday.


    According to the latest survey, the area of the Kingdom, including the sea area, is nearly 2 billion acres, of which land accounts for a little more than one third, nearly 700 million acres.


    On the land of the Kingdom, there are nobles, serfs and tribes of all sizes. There are about seven or eight million people in total. If you count those tribes and nomads, there are more than ten million people.


    I have to say that although this data is very large, it can''t match the world in any way.


    According to Wu Ming''s own opinion, it is almost the level of territory and population of ancient China.


    "The exploration of the world map has been completed at last. When you go back, you can reply to your majesty!"


    Galen took a long breath.


    How long has it been since he was appointed as the captain of the Royal exploration ship to sail the world and take on the responsibility of mapping the sea area for the kingdom? Five years? Or six years?


    It''s just that my hard work has paid off.


    When he thought of his Majesty''s special envoy''s promise when he replenished supplies at feicui harbor last time, his heart was burning.


    "What you are doing is beneficial to the whole kingdom. When you are finished, you will be rewarded with the corresponding title."


    ¡ª¡ªThese are the words of the special envoy, his Majesty the conqueror.


    According to galumbo''s inquiry, at least a real Baron''s canonization is indispensable, there will be a rich Baron collar, this is the foundation of a family!


    In addition to the period of the founding of the people''s Republic, it was easier for the common people to make meritorious contributions and become aristocrats. Such opportunities were rare. It took at least several generations of hard work and great luck for a common man to become a baron.


    But now, I can get it easily. Compared with this reward, the tiredness all the time is nothing at all.


    WOW!


    Just then, a violent wave came, and galumb felt the whole cabin shaking, more than he could imagine.


    "What''s the matter? Is the storm coming? "


    The confused captain came to the deck, his eyes widened and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    What did he see?


    The cliff at the end of the world in the distance is healing slowly!


    A large number of sea water emerged, formed whirlpool, even triggered a storm, a large number of white water vapor rising, as if there was a God, with his hands will gradually close the two seas like!


    At the end of the world, it just disappeared and became a vast ocean... There are still some black islands on the opposite side. Storm formed, big drops of rain fell down, and blurred the vision.


    "Lord..."


    Galumb turned his eyes and almost fainted.


    He knew very well in his heart that his dream of accomplishing his Majesty''s instructions and being canonized would be far away


    ¡­¡­


    In the heart of Thur, on the windfly plain.


    A huge city stands aloof, with special roads extending in all directions, connecting residential buildings and markets.


    The most surprising thing is that the city has no walls at all!


    Rumor has it that William Wallace himself made the decision.


    He said at that time: "the wall of a kingdom is its army and people. If one day, when all the enemies are killed under the capital, what''s the use of just one wall?"


    Therefore, this newly built city, as the capital of the Kingdom, has no wall, showing unparalleled confidence.


    In the center of the capital, there stands a magnificent palace, which is the blue castle, the ruling core of the conquering king, where the palace is located.


    The streets and mansions nearby also belong to a great nobleman and an important official of the imperial court. Ordinary businessmen and civilians do not want to get involved at all.


    In the past 50 years, there have been many treacherous, bloody and dangerous power struggles in blue castle.


    The aristocrats of the whole continent are happy to participate in this game one after another.


    Some of them have won, gained wealth and power reputation that ordinary people can''t imagine. Some of them have failed, and the whole family has been destroyed. Even their names only exist in history books.


    But all these actions can only entertain the conquering king. He is like the most lofty mountain. He is unfathomable. He sits on the throne and looks at the ministers below. He acts like a clown. He is deeply awed by the cruel and shrewd legend of immortality.


    At this time, in the deepest part of the palace, in the middle of the hall full of aloes and silk, decorated with pearls and gems, the figure sitting on the throne suddenly opened his eyes: "this is... The chaos sea boiling, the universe began to upgrade? At this time... It''s really... "


    There will naturally be subtle differences in the time flow between the two sides of the universe, especially in the process of cosmic promotion, there will be a huge error.


    Every day, every year, is possible.


    "The curtain... Is open!"


    The blue blood King murmured, suddenly shocked.


    A light spot between particles and dust appeared from nothingness and disappeared into his brow in the next moment.


    Carelessly, the original conqueror became a young man with black clothes and black hair. It was Wu Ming!


    "All incarnations, at last one!"


    He sighed leisurely, and his appearance changed again, like the previous conquest of Wang Yimo.

 Chapter 764

    The main temple shuttles through the universe. It takes susumi to the mustard seed and directly exists in Wu Mingmei''s heart.


    At this time, William is no longer the previous distraction, but his own.


    I just closed my eyes a little and pondered. The memory of conquering the king came out. Even if I changed my master, it was perfect, and there was no difference from before.


    "Fifty years... This distraction seems to have a good time..."


    What makes Wu Ming speechless most is that the other party''s memory of the voice and lust, as well as sitting on the throne, watching the lower group of powerful people fighting openly and secretly, and taking this as a pleasure occupies a lot of space.


    "Is there such a bad taste in my subconscious mind? Or was my command not clear enough when the universe was closed? "


    Wu Ming shook his head and walked out of the hall.


    "Your majesty


    Several attendants immediately saluted respectfully, hoping to bury their heads in the ground.


    After all, standing in front of them are the common master of blue blood and nobles of all countries, the conqueror of Searle, the blue dragon, and William Wallace!


    "Go and tell my prime minister to issue a decree to his subjects!"


    Wu Ming looked solemn and said in William''s usual tone: "through the observation of astrology, I see that a series of things will happen in our mainland in the future. Although it is only natural disasters, I want my people to be ready for them! Do you understand? "


    Although the attendant was at a loss, he retreated obediently.


    As the founding monarch, William, who is neither old nor dead, has already firmly grasped the power in his own hands.


    Even though he was addicted to astrology before, in fact, he can be very proud to declare that he is not addicted to astrology, but lonely!


    There was no rival in the whole court, or even in the mainland. Naturally, we could only rely on some tricks.


    As long as it is his decrees, no matter how ridiculous, they will be implemented without hesitation. This is the power of a dictator.


    "And let the night watchman and the person in charge of the watchman come here! I''ll meet them at lunch time! "


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, the king''s lunch was very rich.


    The well roasted steak exudes the aroma of black pepper, with the fragrance of forest surrounded by mushrooms and Tricholoma matsutake.


    The Golden Pigeon''s belly is bulging and full of berries and sauce.


    In addition, there are a lot of sweet white bread, cheese, fried fish steak and so on.


    In the eyes of Wu Ming of Dazhou world, these meals are still a little rough, but here, they are already enjoyed by the aristocrats.


    "Master, your servant is always ready to serve you!"


    While he was eating gracefully with his knife and fork, two ladies came into the hall and saluted quite gracefully.


    Just from their wording, we can clearly feel that they are different from others.


    In real comparison, it''s like the eunuch of Wu Ming''s previous life, who was the emperor''s slave, was more intimate than the officials outside.


    "Get up, Beatrice, and karitan!"


    Wu Ming wiped his palm with a white napkin and said casually.


    The two people at the bottom are Beatrice, the slave girl he once bought, and karitan, the witch who sold her future to him for advancement.


    As time goes by, ordinary people can''t resist the erosion of time. On the contrary, they can accompany Wu Ming to the present.


    For example, his queen here, ADA, the daughter of the Earl of blue mountains and the witch, has been ill for many years, but Madame Emmanuel is alive and well, but recently, in order to avoid trouble, she has become more and more low-key.


    Only extraordinary power can fight against aging.


    The blood ability of blue blood people is similar to that of warlocks. Once successfully activated, it can greatly delay aging, and so is the power of witches.


    At this time, Beatrice and karitan are only 20 or 30 years old, which is the best time of their youth.


    "Thank you


    The two women said in unison, but after standing up, they found that today''s conquest king was different from usual.


    As for where there is a difference, but simply can not say.


    "Do you feel it? How is the world changing? "


    Wu Ming is straight to the point, the universe upgrade, affect all aspects, and the extraordinary must be the first to have a sense.


    "Changes in the world?"


    Beatrice''s face was a little puzzled, but karitan''s eyes were bright: "yes... The world seems to be more adapted to our existence..."


    Witches are very sensitive in this respect.


    "It''s not just the increase of the upper limit of power, I''m afraid the whole world will change!"


    Wu Ming doesn''t have much experience in the upgrading of the universe, but at least the world will expand greatly, there is no doubt about that.


    As the extraordinary first person in the continent of Sur, Wu Ming has already sensed that the end of the world is changing. I''m afraid that most of the dangers that used to be natural moats have disappeared now, right?


    Perhaps, new outsiders will find the existence of this continent.


    "This is a crisis, a crisis for the whole kingdom!"


    Wu Ming''s solemn tone set the tone for this discussion: "I need the support of my people, just like before, to follow me and win one victory after another."


    The upgrading of the world is nothing more than outward expansion, or even integration of the same world.


    This is the promotion of the universe. Maybe there are other universes with the same essence. It is possible that the area of Searle''s world will expand a hundred times.


    And intelligent creatures from other universes may not be lacking either.


    Perhaps, her own continent of Searle has been discovered.


    Wu Ming looked into the distance with a sneer on his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Jadeite in the open sea.


    A huge treasure ship slowly emerged. The ship was large, and the keel was long and thick. At a glance, it was definitely not ordinary.


    "The storm was too sudden before. Now who knows where we are?"


    Next to the bow statue carved as a dragon''s head, a middle-aged man in cloud climbing boots, cloud pattern brocade robe, and fierce face, holding a telescope, is carefully watching the surrounding ocean.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, a magician rushed to report, his face was very ugly: "I found a new star field, which had never been observed in the college in the past 30 years..."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    The middle-aged man could not understand the meaning and frowned.


    "It means that... We may have come to a brand new place... The saying of heaven and earth is familiar to you, isn''t it?"


    The magician replied solemnly.


    As long as people are in the same world, the sky above is almost the same and unchanged.


    But now, suddenly, there is an extra field of stars, and it''s impossible to navigate with fixed star technique, which makes the surgeon feel very bad.


    Anyway, in his college books, there are no few records of some ancient people who occasionally entered the fairyland, watched chess and rotten Ke, or mistakenly entered the Peach Blossom Land.


    "Heaven and earth? A different world? "


    Middle aged people are very speechless to cover the forehead, obviously headache extraordinary.


    "How many days can fresh water be used on board at present?"


    However, he was the head of the ship, and asked the most crucial question at once.


    No matter it is a sea area that the Empire has never found, or it is simply a world of good fortune, it is not as important as their lives.


    In marine navigation, clear water has always been the most important material.


    After all, a person can stay away from food for several days, but can''t stay away from water for several days.


    "Our fresh water tank leaked in the previous storm, but fortunately it was repaired immediately and received rain. If we save a little, it will be enough for the whole ship for seven days!"


    The magician thought about it and answered immediately.


    Even though he has magical power, he can''t create things out of thin air. Before he is fully cultivated, he also needs water and food.


    "Seven days?"


    The middle-aged man''s expression was immediately solemn: "this situation needs to be blocked. From now on, the whole ship''s materials will be re planned and rationed in a limited amount!"


    "No!"


    The surgeon responded immediately.


    "What we can do now is to choose a direction and keep on sailing... I hope that after seven days, we can find an island with fresh water, or another heavy rain to supplement us..."


    The captain gritted his teeth and said that he had no idea what kind of new world he would find next.


    "God Mazu, please bless the believers to set sail. If you can get back to your hometown this time, I will rebuild your golden body. Thank you for three sacrifices!"


    After the captain made his decision, he prayed again in a most devout manner.


    The crew has long been familiar with this.


    Because in their empire, there is a real God, and the scope of Mazu''s mission is the sea and navigation! There is even a special sacrifice and wish teacher!


    It''s not the stick that swindles by mouth, but the supernatural existence that really has magic power!


    The true God is the only one who can give the believers magic!


    ¡­¡­


    Six days later.


    Captain Zhang Fan, who almost began to despair, cheered excitedly as he looked at a continent emerging from his vision.


    "Land! Land! We are saved


    But then, the contact with the local aborigines immediately made them lost.


    "The golden haired and blue eyed Xiyi people?"


    Zhang Fan touched his chin: "did we come to the legendary land of Xiyi, but the degree of civilization seems to be different from the rumor?"


    Thanks to a magician on the fleet, he was able to perform the magic of being proficient in language, which made the communication between the two different continents less difficult.


    Only when Zhang Fan asked about the mainland and the dynasty, he fell into a mess.


    "The land of Searle? Unheard of... And this Wallace Dynasty... It seems that it is not one of the western countries... My God, did you really enter the peach garden and go to other different worlds? "


    He came from the mysterious ancient oriental country, which is a country with vast territory and profound research on extraordinary power. Even if he is just an ordinary person, he knows many secrets, such as the existence of different worlds, the composition of divinity, the way of practice, and so on.


    Therefore, the current sailing has fallen into an obvious tangle.


    What he doesn''t know is that because the skin color and hair of his group are too conspicuous, a huge trouble is brewing

 Chapter 765

    The Viscount of tieleburg has been a little fidgety lately.


    Tiele family has only a short history of several decades with iron thorn as its family emblem. Among a group of nobles, it is a newcomer to the circle.


    However, by following the conquering king for half of his life and making a lot of contributions, the father of the contemporary Viscount tieleburg, an original coachman, became the legend of a general and was generously canonized by the conquering king. He rewarded tieleburg and a piece of coastal territory to him and won the Viscount''s high position.


    The old groom immediately expressed his gratitude and swore that the whole family and its descendants would always be loyal to the conqueror and shed the last drop of blood for him.


    But when the new vicomte tieleburg took over, he found an obvious defect in his own territory.


    Poor! It''s too poor!


    Because it is close to the sea, even though the fiefdom is larger than that of the ordinary Viscount, most of it is saline alkali land that can not be cultivated, so it is difficult to get harvest.


    And how many fishermen in fishing villages?


    The liquidity is too strong. Apart from imposing a tax when they sell fish, they can''t even collect the usual head tax. After all, they are all on board. When they are really in a hurry, they leave. The Viscount of tieleburg really has no good way except to stare.


    Of course, even so, he did not mean to give up this territory and rights.


    In order to fight for this piece of property, he and his two half brothers both broke their heads, and now they almost become enemies who will be red eyed when they meet.


    The only thing he wants to do is collect taxes! Collect more taxes and invest in the business of Wangdu!


    The whole continent of Searle has been peaceful for 50 years, and the prosperity it has produced is beyond the imagination of the people who lived here before.


    Anyway, the Viscount of tieleburg was completely shocked by the prosperity and the land price of every inch of land after he went to the capital once.


    Although he looks like a local tyrant in the countryside, he is a poor man after going to Wangdu!


    This sense of gap, on the contrary, even more stimulated his desire to work hard.


    When can I buy a luxury house on the conqueror''s road of the Kingdom, and open the door every day to see the blue castle, where your Majesty''s palace is? That''s almost glorious, isn''t it?


    Unfortunately, viscount tieleburg knew that he was far from this ideal.


    "Viscount!"


    At this time, wearing a tuxedo, his silver hair was carefully combed, and the old housekeeper with a bow tie at the neckline came quickly and saluted elegantly: "bishop Melk, please


    "Bishop Melk?"


    The Viscount of tieleburg muttered: "are these sticks coming to raise money again? Oh, my God, I was killed by them at the new year''s celebration, but they still didn''t let me go... "


    "As far as I can see, the bishop doesn''t seem to be doing it for the sake of it!"


    The housekeeper replied solemnly.


    "That''s good. Invite him to the living room."


    Hearing that there was no need for his wallet to bleed, the Viscount replied cheerfully.


    "All right!"


    The housekeeper gave a bitter smile to himself and turned away.


    It was not long before the Viscount of tierburg met bishop Merkel in the drawing room.


    He is a middle-aged man with a solemn face. He sews the robe meticulously, and the gold thread embroidered on his underwear can be seen.


    "Bishop Melk! I wonder why you came to see me today? "


    The housekeeper brought two cups of black tea and dismissed him with a look of eyes. The Viscount of tieleburg exchanged greetings and finally got to the point.


    "Our church has found Heretics in your territory!"


    Bishop Melk is serious.


    "Pagan? It''s impossible. There won''t be any believers of evil gods or worshippers of demons among my people! "


    The Viscount of tierburg immediately said sternly, and looked at bishop Melk with a little resistance and malice: "this antique, don''t you know what time it is?"


    Since the conquest King revised the doctrines and made God and man belong to God and man, the influence of the church on the secular world has been decreasing with each passing day.


    This naturally caused a lot of old-fashioned heartache. The so-called search for heretics or something is a kind of negative confrontation they have made.


    However, even if the heresy was confirmed, because the church had no law enforcement power, it still had to consult the Lord Viscount tieleburg.


    And the Viscount has taken bishop Melk for blackmail.


    After all, it is also a scandal for the Lord. If it is spread, it will be bad for his reputation, especially when he has just inherited the title and has two covetous brothers.


    "Leading the people?"


    Bishop Melk was stunned and immediately laughed: "Viscount, I think you misunderstood that those pagans are not your leaders, but a group of devil believers from hell in a huge ship!"


    "Devil believers?"


    The Viscount doubted that it was just a group of ordinary sea merchants who were slandered for not giving enough money to the bishop.


    "Yes, believers of the devil!"


    This time bishop Melk made a firm answer: "because the color of their hair and pupils is pure darkness... The color of the devil!"


    "All right!"


    The Viscount shrugged.


    In this rural area, he has some insight. Naturally, he knows that the races in the kingdom are not the same, and there are subtle differences.


    For example, the color of pupils is wine red, sky blue and even silver white. The Storm Warriors in storm corner are famous for their blood red pupils. It is said that this is the influence of their blood.


    However, the whole kingdom has never heard of people whose hair color and pupils are pure black.


    Just imagine, the Viscount couldn''t help stirring up his spirits.


    "And... They''ve entered your territory illegally and haven''t paid you any duty yet!"


    Bishop Melk naturally knew what kind of person the Viscount was, and immediately grasped the key: "without your master''s consent, they would tempt your people with gold and silver to trade with them without paying a copper tax!"


    "That''s right!"


    Hearing the words such as gold and silver, the Viscount''s breath became heavy: "these sea merchants... No, Pagans! Are they rich? "


    "That''s for sure!"


    Bishop Melk replied without hesitation, "they''re driving a big boat, about three stories high!"


    "A three story boat? That''s almost the standard for imperial warships, isn''t it? "


    The Viscount tieleburg recalled the shock of seeing warships in feicui harbor. A kind of greed emerged in his heart and spread.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the treasure ship being discussed by the viscount and the bishop was moored outside a small fishing village.


    The captain Zhang Fan is looking at everything in the new world with curious eyes


    A low, dilapidated fishing village.


    The fisherman in ragged clothes and covered with wind and frost, and the naked children running around in the mud


    "Alas... People''s livelihood is really difficult. Even the most destitute fishermen in China''s coastal areas live much better than them?"


    After a long time, Zhang Fan sighed leisurely.


    "My Lord, the information has been collected almost."


    At this time, one of his subordinates sprinkled a handful of sugar with a smile. Only then did he get away from the encirclement of those naked fishermen and children and come up to report the situation.


    "It''s called the land of Searle. It''s said that it''s ruled by a powerful king, the elder, the blue dragon, William Wallace."


    "In this country, there is a system of enfeoffment. There are princes, uncles, male knights and six rank barons. They are all real enfeoffments..."


    "It has a vast area, which can be divided into five parts, with Fengying plain as the center..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The layers of enfeoffment, each other overhead?"


    After some information was finished, the magician beside him just laughed: "so you are not afraid of the disaster of the separatist regime? As early as 800 years ago, the Empire abolished the real seal, and only the income of the fief was converted into the principal of the salary... In this way, the power of the place could be collected, so as to avoid being too big to lose! "


    "One side of the soil, one side of the people!"


    But Zhang Fan didn''t think much of this: "I heard that western countries seem to do the same thing. It seems that maybe this continent is still our world..."


    He also thought of going home, and naturally didn''t want to wander in a different world.


    After all, in addition to those immortal mages who have great powers, there are very few experts who can travel in different worlds.


    Once exiled in a different world, the hope of going back is really slim.


    Speaking of this, the magician''s look also became confused: "my Lord, I have other discoveries."


    "In recent days, I have been watching the stars at night. Although I have found many strange star fields, there are also some of them, which are very familiar with the twenty eight constellations and the zodiac palace... In addition, several low-level priests on board, especially the Master Zhu of Mazu, can sense the power of the goddess. All these show that we are still in the original world, but it seems that there are changes again..."


    He felt his forehead, obviously very distressed.


    After all, the promotion of the universe, the expansion of the world, for him, it is too profound knowledge.


    Want to understand this? First go back to study hard for 100 years, and then upgrade to jinxianxian!


    "Although this place is barren, it seems that there are some business opportunities... Let''s take a rest for a few days, replenish food and water, and then walk along the coastline..."


    Zhang Fan said, his eyes showed a hint of mystery: "no, you can go to Fengying plain to see the style of the conquering king!"


    "Well? My Lord, do you want to... "


    The surgeon turned his eyes as if he had guessed something.


    "Not bad!"


    Zhang Fan complacent smile: "those foreign barbarians used to fake envoys, plead tribute, and take advantage of the boss from the Empire... Some even once again, again and again, insatiable, today we will do the same, how about?"


    In this era, there are actually no good people who dare to go out to sea to earn a living.


    Even in Wu Ming''s previous life, the era of great navigation in the west, at the beginning, those ships were almost concentration camps for scum from all countries. For the sake of interests, there was nothing they did not dare to do.

 Chapter 766

    "It''s very important. Although it''s nothing to deceive barbarians, it''s not proper to use the name of my holy Son."


    The magician shook his head slowly.


    "This is..."


    Zhang Fan was stunned and immediately nodded: "let me think about it again..."


    "My Lord, one more thing!"


    The master''s expression was dignified: "although it''s a temporary expedient for us to borrow the culture of Hong Kong, there seems to be a Lord here. Whether we can accommodate us or not is still unknown!"


    "I wanted to prepare a gift to visit the landlord, but we were not familiar with the land. We acted rashly for fear that we might be coveted... When we met at the beginning, the fishermen and fishermen took us as monsters and demons. It seems that our Eastern appearance is really eye-catching here..."


    Zhang Fan also expressed his worry: "fortunately, there should be some knowledgeable people at the top of the kingdom. Maybe there are charts to the East."


    For this, even the magician and others, also attach great importance.


    After all, it''s about whether they can return to their homeland in their lifetime.


    "My Lord, although this place is backward and stupid, I''m afraid there are many strong people here. Please be careful!"


    The magician once again reminded: "for example, William, who is still young when he is 100 years old, is obviously a powerful legend. Even in the Empire, only a few can match him!"


    "I know, I know!"


    Zhang Fan had no choice but to smile bitterly: "do you really think I read a lot of novels? Want to follow the example of our predecessors and destroy one country by one person? I know how much weight Lao Zhang has. "


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    The magician nodded with the other veteran sailors.


    There is no way. The interests of discovering a new continent are too great.


    In history, both East and West, there was a ship of sailors who discovered a certain Aboriginal empire. As a result, with a ship of people or even dozens of people, they conquered a continent and obtained countless records of gold and silver.


    It also stimulated the adventurers of the Empire to explore the ocean.


    But only those who know about it know that the fate of those sailors was not so good. Even the biggest fruit was stolen by the imperial ministers and nobles who followed them.


    Instead of taking such a risk, it''s better to go back with a nautical chart. Just by virtue of their achievements and honor in discovering the new world, they will spend the rest of their lives lying on the credit books waiting to die.


    "There''s a situation!"


    Just then, the special watchman on the treasure ship pointed to the distance and suddenly cried out.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the territory of viscount tieleburg was very poor, he was a middle-class nobleman and had his own private army.


    At least, in the territory, there is no problem in pulling out a fully armed team of more than 100 people at any time.


    At this time, out of greed for the wealth on the huge ship, the Viscount of tieleburg did not hesitate to send out all his hands, and five Knights under his command, in response to their call to be the king, dressed in iron armor and with his retinue, also came outside the small fishing village.


    "Is that the pagan boat? It''s really big! "


    Far away, the Viscount of tieleburg in the team found the treasure ship moored on the shore. The height made him immediately recall the armored fleet he had seen.


    "Although it''s only for civilian use, and there''s no armor or artillery, if it''s used for transportation, it''s bound to make huge profits!"


    Said the Viscount of tierburg in a voice of exclamation.


    "Viscount, we only need to judge the heresy. As for the ship and its cargo, you can dispose of it. The church only needs 30% of its value!"


    Bishop Melk, wearing a clergyman''s robe, made an offer on one side on behalf of the church.


    "Thirty percent, why don''t you rob?"


    The Viscount of tieleburg immediately called out with exaggeration: "I have brought five knights and 150 soldiers, and you! Only a few priests. "


    "Yes, but at least they play an amazing role in curing and dispelling the curse of the devil!"


    Bishop Melk won''t budge.


    This is also the characteristic of Searle continent. Interests can be put on the table for discussion and need not be covered up.


    "The curse of the infidels and Demons... Well, I promise."


    The Viscount of tierburg would have scoffed if bishop Melk had only boasted about the strength of their priests, but he still felt guilty in the face of the invisible and untouchable curse.


    "Speed up, don''t let the heretics run away!"


    Several knights on horseback, dressed in tin like armor, roared one after another.


    "Don''t worry!"


    But bishop Melk gave a strange smile: "it''s not a matter of time and a half for such a big ship to start... Besides, there are many sailors who are tired of life on the ship and linger on the land!"


    It can be seen that he is well prepared for these strangers.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, what shall I do?"


    When a large group of people and horses were found, there was a huge commotion. The sailors on the treasure ship watched the sails with worried expressions.


    "I''ll go down to negotiate. You''ll get ready to sail first!"


    Zhang Fan bit his teeth.


    Now the treasure boat is his biggest back road. As long as he can start, he can fly far away. Therefore, he has a little confidence in his heart.


    He ordered a few people to come to the fishing village with the magician and looked at the dust on the road.


    A group of dark shadows gradually emerged. At first, there were five knights in full armor, and behind them was a group of militia. The captain and above were all wearing leather armor and carrying weapons. Although it was a bit of a mob, the fishermen were afraid to go home and shut the door.


    "I don''t know if you are coming. What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Fan glances at the magician next to him, and the other person immediately blesses him with a spell that knows language.


    Originally, this method had a permanent effect. However, as a sailor, he could not afford to hire such a great master. The ship master could only invent this temporary version, which only lasted more than ten hours, but it was enough to use.


    "Stranger! I am the local Lord, viscount tierburg


    Two rows of knights separated from the soldiers, and a young noble with lofty toes came out. He was dressed in a silk robe. His skin was sickly pale because he had not been exposed to the sun for a long time. His eyes were bloodshot, and he had dark circles and bags under his eyes. I don''t know how long he had not had a good rest.


    "You''ve violated my territory and engaged in illegal business activities without paying taxes."


    However, even though it seems to be on the street, viscount tieleburg still triumphantly announced the charges of Zhang Fan and others: "now, you need to pay for your actions!"


    "Wait a moment, my dear Viscount!"


    Zhang Fan immediately shook his hand: "we were accidentally blown here by a storm. Because the ship needs urgent repair, we have to borrow expensive land to berth. We are willing to pay the rent for it!"


    "Rent?"


    The Viscount of tieleburg licked his lips, as if he had seen the little yellow lovely waving to him.


    But Zhang Fan didn''t know that his surrender was seen as a sign of weakness by the other side.


    After all, the whole ship and cargo were more valuable than a small amount of compensation. Even if bishop Melk had not insisted on the trial of heresy, the Viscount of tierburg would have thought of selling these sailors as slaves.


    Slaves who master a certain skill can still be sold at a good price in the market, not to mention the wonderful gimmick of hair color and pupil. There must be some strange looking slave owners who need them.


    "Well, the port business can be put down, but you have violated the laws of my territory by trading in my territory without paying taxes."


    The Viscount of tieleburg showed a cruel smile: "according to the law I made, all the illegal property must be confiscated, of course, including the ship!"


    "Do it!"


    With a wave of his hand, many grinning soldiers and knights surrounded him.


    "I knew that foreign barbarians were really ambitious!"


    Zhang Fan sighed and pulled out a soft sword like a tape measure from his belt: "let''s do it!"


    "Heaven and earth, listen to my command, disease!"


    As soon as the prepared magician pinched the formula, a white cloud exploded in the crowd.


    Although not much lethality, but it effectively blocked the sight of the soldiers.


    Whoosh!


    In this moment of chaos, Zhang Fan rushed out like a cheetah, aiming at the Viscount of tieleburg with a proud expression on his face.


    Whew!


    In his hand, the soft sword was straight, emitting a green halo, just like a spring of water, and with an indescribable edge. A red line appeared between the eyebrows and throat of several soldiers, and they fell down like this.


    As the master of a ship and an ocean going marine adventurer, Zhang Fan is not an ordinary person. He even paid a lot of money to learn his swordsmanship. He learned it from the largest Kendo Academy in Fufeng County.


    "Help


    In contrast, the Viscount of tieleburg lost the bravery of his father''s generation to some unknown corner. He was scared to roll down from his horse and was embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Kill


    Instead, his knights and vassals roared one after another, and their fighting broke out like a black bear.


    "Good strength, but too reckless!"


    Zhang Fan sneered. His figure was as flexible as a shadow. After struggling with a knight, he immediately turned around. As if the soft sword had its own life, it pierced through the gap of the knight''s armor.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed, a knight fell down, and the sails came forward, holding the collar of the Viscount tieleburg: "don''t come here!"


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    Who knows at this time, has been staying nearby, as if the human and animal harmless bishop Melk yelled: "purification!"


    Several clergymen''s hands were shining, the clouds in the air quickly dispersed, and the magician''s mouth and nose were bleeding. He stepped back a few steps: "my Lord, step back, my spell is interrupted!"

 Chapter 767

    Whew!


    The sound of the arrow breaking through the air came in an instant.


    The archer did not know what to do in the fog. Now he heard bishop Melk''s drinking and immediately shot his arrow without thinking.


    Just after a wave, they regretted it.


    Facing the threat of bow and arrow, Zhang Fan naturally made the most normal reaction of ordinary people and raised his human shield.


    Poof!


    Blood spatter, the original Viscount of tieleburg, immediately turned into a porcupine.


    "My God! What have we done? "


    Several knights were immediately in a riot, and there was a commotion among the soldiers.


    "Good words?"


    The head of a middle-aged Knight eyes staring at bishop Melk, but in the heart is a flash of words.


    He naturally knew that among these clergymen, there were even special techniques, which could form words and spirits, and let the subject obey their orders completely.


    Moreover, in any case, it is a little too risky to order the arrow to be fired when the Viscount is captured.


    "Is it because of the special purpose of killing people?"


    The old knight thought so, but he could only roar and rushed to Zhang Fan.


    In any case, the other side and Bishop Melk are the main persons responsible for the death of the viscount. They can''t let go of each other!


    "Dead?"


    Zhang Fan fought and retreated all the way, and his expression was incredible: "this should be their Lord, right? Are all the people in the West so strong and unyielding? "


    But he has no time to think more, because in the next moment, a knight with armor all over his body launched a terrible charge against him.


    Bang!


    The combination of men and horses, the armor, and the extraordinary power of the charge are obviously beyond the sails.


    Just a little touch, too much attention to the skills of the ship owner adults on the inverted fly out, the hand of the soft sword fell to the ground.


    "Judge you!"


    On the other side, several priests joined forces to subdue the former magician.


    "What are you waiting to do? Occupy the ship immediately. Don''t let anyone leave!"


    The old knight said aloud and looked at bishop Melk: "now the Viscount is dead. This is the first Viscount murdered since the establishment of the kingdom! Monseigneur, I''m afraid that no one here can leave until the matter is clear! "


    "I know that!"


    Bishop Melk gestured and said piously: "the Viscount of tieleburg died bravely in the bloody battle with the pagans. His soul will be accepted by our Lord and go to the eternal kingdom!"


    "Kill


    Behind them, many red eyed soldiers who had thought about the cause and effect rushed to the treasure boat one after another


    ¡­¡­


    The murder of a Viscount of the kingdom alone is enough to bring to the king''s table, let alone a group of heretics.


    It wasn''t long before Wu Ming, who was in Wangdu, got the news.


    "A group of strangers? Suspected of murdering the Viscount of tieleburg? "


    Now he, naturally, has a feeling that the upgrading of the universe is not clear, but the earth shaking changes have taken place in Searle.


    The end of the original world disappeared, and one or even several larger worlds joined in.


    And this group of people is obviously the first group of outsiders.


    "Interesting! How interesting


    When Wu Ming saw the description of black hair, black eyes and an ancient oriental country, his face was even more interesting.


    "Karitan!"


    With a light cry, the leader of the night watchman quietly emerged from the darkness: "what can I do for you, my master?"


    "The real cause of death of the Viscount of tieleburg, thoroughly investigate it!"


    Next to Wu Ming, there was more than one letter from Raven. Next to the official document, there was also some private letter. It described the scene of the death of viscount tieleburg personally, which made people feel as if they were deliberately killed and killed.


    "It seems that... The recent series of measures taken by the church have been a little too lenient..."


    When we think of some diehards and resisters in the church, a ray of cold light flashed in Wu Ming''s eyes.


    After thinking about it, he said, "all the people on that ship must be escorted to the king''s capital one by one. I will interrogate them one by one."


    Obviously, it is false to interrogate anything. His real purpose is to obtain the first-hand information of the eastern continent and its empire.


    "Your will will be carried out!"


    Karitan bowed and retreated into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    What Wu Ming didn''t know was that the visitors to the mainland were not only the lost sailors from the East.


    Buzz!


    On the west side of the continent, in a certain field, the void twisted and a translucent door emerged.


    Shi Shiran, a white robed, blonde and snow-white winged emissary, walked out of the portal and looked at the sky and the land.


    "According to the Oracle... Our world has expanded and added new blood!"


    He has a beautiful face, which is hard to distinguish between men and women, full of a divine flavor.


    "Now, is the new blood the big island? There''s also a kingdom on it, ruled by a holy man... "


    The God envoy''s face flashed a thoughtful color: "it''s necessary to investigate well and pass the news to our Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Squeak!


    The prison car opened, and the sails were dragged down from above.


    Since the noble died in his hands, he knew that the big deal was not good.


    Sure enough, after a short period of chaos, the soldiers arrested the whole ship like crazy and put him in prison. Every day, the food was only sour and hard black bread, which was enough for mice. Zhang Fan estimated that he would be hanged.


    Even in his country, the assassination of nobles such as Qing and Fu Fu was to be dealt with by capital punishment.


    However, he did not expect that the other party did not immediately execute him, but put them in the prison car and kept on driving.


    Now, he finally knows why.


    ¡ª¡ªThe conqueror asked to take them to the capital and judge them in person!


    Well, to be honest, even though we know that we can''t escape the death penalty, it''s a good psychological comfort to postpone it for a little time.


    However, when he arrived at the capital, he could not help but marvel at the layout and planning of the place: "I can''t imagine that there is such a magnificent capital in the barbarian countries in the West..."


    "My lord..."


    Next to the surgeon hanging two black circles, the eyes are all blood: "don''t you worry about our situation?"


    As a ship master, he was also given preferential treatment by the prison leaders.


    Because he was treated as a wizard, so he was treated as a wizard. When he wanted to close his eyes and have a rest, there was always a shower of cold water on his head. In short, he was not allowed to have a good rest.


    This is because the wizard''s casting requires a high degree of concentration. This method of forcing them to disturb and not let them rest has proved to be quite effective.


    As a matter of fact, it''s really wrong to deal with the magician.


    After more than ten days of sleep, the magician has no time to replenish his mana, let alone cast his magic.


    Although with his poor rank, even though he has recovered his casting ability, it is very doubtful whether he can escape from the strong guard team alone.


    "If there is a trial, it will be enough to bring us a few."


    Zhang Fan said to the magician in the language of his empire, and pointed to the huge escort team behind him: "why do you want to catch all of us? We should not kill them all... "


    "My God... Are these barbarians going to sell us as slaves?"


    The surgeon''s teeth were shaking.


    He also heard about the cruelty of some Nanyang aboriginal tribes. The defeated people would be sold as slaves in the whole village and even the clan. Even worse, they would be sacrificed to evil gods.


    God pitifully saw that although he was a bit miserable in his native land, he was a real magician! I don''t want to be a slave of barbarians, or sacrifice or anything strange.


    "I''m glad that you prisoners are specially ordered to be treated."


    For Zhang Fan, he had no chance to see the prosperity of the capital, so he was quickly put into prison.


    The fat jailer murmured and brought him today''s dinner - a few pieces of soft white bread, and a small pot of vegetable soup with a strong aroma.


    For prisoners, such food is a luxury.


    Zhang Fan had a bad premonition, but with the idea of being a ghost of death, he ate it happily. He was surprised to find that no one came to court until the evening.


    At night.


    The moon is as quiet as water outside.


    "Moon god, Taiyin..."


    Sail through the narrow iron window, looking at the bright moonlight outside, suddenly prayed: "please bless me to return home safely..."


    "Moon god, Taiyin?"


    At this time, outside the cell, a strange but very young voice rang out: "is this the God you believe in?"


    "You are..."


    Zhang Fan stepped back warily, and immediately saw a man with a black cloak. He opened the cell and came in.


    "Good swordsmanship? Why don''t you have many internal foundations... "


    Wu Ming opened his eyes, looked at the man''s background, and immediately shook his head.


    "Who are you?"


    That kind of feeling that seems to be seen through all over makes Zhang Fan''s uneasiness intensify to the limit, and he shouts.


    Until now, he found that the other side used the same words as him.


    "Actually, I want to thank you all!"


    Instead of answering Zhang Fan''s question, Wu Ming said with a smile.


    "Thank us?"


    "Yes, thank you for your painstaking efforts in bringing me the world''s information from the very beginning!"


    His figure came forward in an instant, and the palm of his hand touched Zhang Fan''s forehead.


    The man still wanted to resist, but after a little struggle, his eyes were dull and stood still.


    "Although I can ask slowly, how can I compare with checking by myself?"


    Wu Ming murmured that the great power was mobilized. Zhang Fan''s life and all the memories from his birth appeared before his eyes.

 Chapter 768

    Zhang Fan is not the first one to be recalled by Wu Ming.


    In fact, because of his identity, he was the last one to be attacked by Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming also guessed well. As the leader, he and the magician provided him with the most information.


    Through continuous patching up, the territory of an Oriental dragon like country emerges in front of Wu Ming.


    It was a centralized empire, very similar to the Zhou world, but slightly different.


    The most obvious gap is the area!


    Under the rule of Wu Ming, the territory of sur was actually large enough with a population of nearly 10 million. In ancient times, it was barely an empire.


    But over there, there are only a few counties!


    The territory of the entire eastern empire is more than ten times that of the Searle continent, not including some new colonies under development.


    Compared with the other side, Wu Ming found that his continent of sur had really become an island.


    And that eastern country is called Chang!


    Dachang empire!


    This is an empire with the most prosperous Shinto. There are all kinds of true gods, each of whom has magical powers and frequently interferes in this world.


    Above all the true gods, there are eight incredible gods. They have no fixed form or church, but they are the most powerful. They are regarded as the incarnations of the highest rules. They are collectively called the eight gods, namely, heaven, earth, Yin, Yang, sun, moon, soldier and four seasons!


    "No fixed form, but supreme?"


    Wu Ming whispered.


    Since the promotion of the universe, he has felt that the upper limit of the world has been raised to an amazing level.


    At least, it''s no problem to be a golden immortal, or even to use the main temple to make full use of it.


    In such a terrible world, what level of power does it represent to be called "supreme"?


    Darrow? Or the nine above? And eternity?


    Wu Ming was alert and excited.


    After all, with the existence of the eight gods, we can see hope on our way forward.


    Even the weakest true God is bound to reach level 6. From this point of view, the high-end power in this world is probably the highest in the world that he has experienced. Even the big Zhou world can''t match.


    "It''s just that... As the latest integration, I also have certain advantages as the original leader of Searle continent..."


    Wu Ming can clearly feel that with the upgrading of the world and the universe, a mysterious and mysterious power has been extended to the whole continent of sur. As the leader of the continent, he has also enjoyed a lot of shares.


    As long as the savings for a period of time, perhaps enough to get the strength of the bottleneck.


    The world is too dangerous, everything is to improve their own strength.


    "And... The identity of Zhang Fan is a little troublesome. I didn''t expect to have a title... Although he is only a corporal..."


    Wu Ming sighed.


    This corporal is not a corporal of military rank, but a title! Dachang empire is similar to his previous life in ancient times. It has a unique system of nobility. From scholar to official to Qing, there are three levels at each level. When Shangqing comes, there is a county as a food town. Although it can''t be filled with people, it can only get the capital equivalent to taxes, but it is enviable enough. Even, it is not the top of the nobility.


    The real noble nobility must seal the land and build a country!


    On the top of Shangqing, there were Marquis, uncle and son. These aristocrats could establish their country in the colonies or the newly developed wild areas and become vassals of the Dachang empire.


    For example, last year, after acquiring a large colony, the emperor did not hesitate to wave his hand and seal off a group of small monarchs such as shangshuizi, ZHENGBO, Weihou and so on, turning the colony into a small vassal state with oriental characteristics.


    Although there is a rule that no part of the territory of the empire can be enfeoffed, the wilderness and colonies outside are not so particular.


    As for the male and male titles? In the Dachang Empire, there were not, on the contrary, western countries. Instead, they had the enfeoffment of princes, uncles and men, which was consistent with the mainland of Sur, revealing the mysterious differences between the East and the West.


    And this sail, there is a corporal''s title in the body, although it is only the lowest in the title, but because he believes in Mazu God, even if he is only a shallow believer, meet the danger of any god worship goods, but also will get the attention of the real God, especially the soul after death!


    "This is a world with a high level of power..."


    After reading the memories of these people, Wu Ming made a conclusion to himself: "moreover, the communication with other worlds is very frequent, and even personal crossing, the integration of the whole continent is not uncommon... Is this the manifestation of the advanced universe? In particular... There is also a western world, which is said to be no less civilized than the Dachang empire in the East... "


    It''s a pity that even Zhang Fan doesn''t know much about the Xiyi countries over there. After all, the distance between the two sides is too far. If it wasn''t for the strange storm that caused his ships to deviate from the route this time, they might have docked at the port of Fufeng County now.


    "Two powerful civilizations, the vast world, and many unknown wild regions and colonies. Even the world is expanding outward, and new continents and territories are coming at any time..."


    Wu Ming frowned and began to think carefully about the position of Thur and his kingdom in the new world.


    First of all, geographically, the Searle continent is not directly connected to any continent in the East and West, but appears in the middle of the ocean in the form of a new continent, or island in the sea.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause of the frequent acceptance of walkers and planes, the world has a high degree of tolerance. Even though it is earth shaking at the beginning, it has not caused much trouble.


    Otherwise, if the whole continent falls like a meteorite, the tsunami alone will be enough to realize the grand scene of flood destruction - although the true gods of East and West will not sit back and watch the disaster happen.


    Fortunately, the connection was very smooth and had little impact on the world.


    "But, next, what should the Kingdom do?"


    Wu Ming touched his chin.


    Obviously, no matter the appearance of his subjects or the identity of William Wallace, it is impossible for him to integrate the whole country into the Dachang empire.


    That is the leader of the eastern world. I''m afraid that a group of subordinate countries will not accept a foreign country at all.


    Even if we accept it, we can''t expect to get the same treatment because of race.


    Just the western world, must it be good?


    Wu Ming sighed to himself, feeling that he needed to investigate the world on both sides at the same time.


    At present, his kingdom is so independent on the sea. Anyway, it is blocked by the sea, which gives him enough time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your majesty


    By the time he got out of prison, karitan was already waiting.


    "I have found out everything about the Viscount of tierburg... His death was not an accident, but a deliberate act by Melk!"


    "To murder a nobleman of the kingdom? Is that what the church means? "


    Wu Ming asked coldly, while karitan was trembling all over. The king was angry. Even the whole church could not bear it.


    However, she did her duty and explained the truth to Wu Ming: "no, it''s Merk''s will. He is a hidden extremist and dissatisfied with many ways of the Viscount tieleburg. This incident seems to have something to do with the Viscount''s brother, krivel..."


    This is a loser in the title race.


    In this era, for the sake of the only position and rights, it''s very normal for the nobles'' heirs to fight openly and secretly.


    Wu Ming just a little thought, almost restored the process.


    "Arrest these two men at once, give them a fair trial, and we will give poor Viscount tieleburg an account!"


    Wu Mingyi''s words are authentic.


    As for the main responsible persons, these sailors and captains from the East were directly ignored by him, and callitan did not ask much.


    In today''s Kingdom, even if the Pope breaks the law, he will be tried.


    But Wu Ming is a king. He holds the core of power and can pardon any criminal. This is the benefit of power!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the scene of the trial.


    As a royal nobleman was involved, the trials were held in the royal court, and the people in the royal capital could only see the gallows of bishop Merkel and clerwell from a distance.


    "Murder the noble..."


    "A bishop, as well as his aristocratic descendants, is so guilty..."


    "Hanging is too cheap for them..."


    ¡­¡­


    Among the many comments, a fair skinned, neutral looking "person" also mingled with the crowd and watched the scene.


    "To execute a bishop with secular authority?"


    There was a strong anger on his face: "this is an insult to all the clergy... Eh? Wait... This is not a clergyman. There is no trace of divine power on his body, only the aura of supernatural power... This is the servant of a false god. There is no real God in this country... "


    From the perspective of deity, it will not be happy to see any clergyman judged by the secular. After all, it means that the theocracy is at a disadvantage in the struggle with the royal power.


    But what if the clergyman is a fake? That''s immediately different.


    "These hateful people who serve the false gods should be killed and sent to the gallows!"


    Heresy is often more hateful than heresy.


    As for envoys, those who are clergy of the true God can get his respect, but these blasphemers only deserve to be destroyed!


    However, in this instant, the face of God suddenly changed.


    After him, I don''t know when there will be one more person. Wu Ming was attracted by his emotional excitement and unconscious power!

 Chapter 769

    "Who are you?"


    The emissary turned around and stared at Wu Ming in a silk robe.


    The other side looks like a young man, but in this world, there are too many ways to keep young forever, so there are many old monsters who keep young forever.


    "I should ask you this, stranger who broke into my country!"


    Wu Ming smile, hit a loud finger: "bound!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, God only felt the huge pressure coming from all sides, and the great danger contained in it made him show his true body without thinking.


    Peng!


    After a golden light burst, a holy angel with white robes and feathered wings appeared in the air.


    But at this time, he had doubts in his eyes and looked around: "this is..."


    Originally, the exhibition of the real body, especially in the capital of the kings, would inevitably attract onlookers, but now it is surrounded by a sparse shrub forest, with no human trace.


    "Teleportation?"


    The emissary immediately understood everything, and his face became more alert.


    "Yes, this is the outskirts of the kingdom. After all, if my people see your appearance, it will cause a lot of trouble!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes were full of banter: "is that right? "Envoys from the west?"


    Even if there is a cover, but the other side of the divine light is too strong, blind people will not see.


    "Your people, are you the king of the holy land?"


    The God made me wonder.


    "Holy land? If you think so, that''s it. "


    Hearing this word, Wu Ming laughed to himself.


    In the whole kingdom, all the people know that their king, William Wallace, is a powerful blue blood man with incredible power.


    But according to the rules of the whole world, maybe it''s only level five.


    It seems that it is not impossible to name the domain power of the five level reincarnation as the holy domain.


    This is the difference advantage in information and intelligence. No matter who wants to investigate the existence of a Jinxian or even infinitely close to Dalao, they will not send only one divine envoy.


    "Well, tell me what you''ve come for, angel of the gods!"


    There was a trace of impatience on Wu Ming''s face.


    "Hello, dear legend of holy land, your Majesty the king!"


    The expression on the envoy''s face changed a lot. At last, he gave a simple courtesy: "I am the observer of the world, the envoy sent by his Highness the eye of Supervision... Because great changes and fluctuations have taken place in the nearby sea area, his highness asked me to come to investigate..."


    "Oh, yes?"


    Wu Ming nodded noncommittally.


    In fact, these envoys are infinitely devout only to the true God they belong to. In other times, even if they tell a few lies, it''s quite normal. They don''t expect to let each other know each other as soon as they meet.


    "The eye of supervision? Your highness


    Obviously, this is the nickname and honorific of a true God.


    When Wu Ming spoke these words in the language of the world, he immediately felt a gaze in the dark.


    "Anyone who recites a deity can be sensed by the deity... This is one of the signs of the true deity..."


    "Yes, this is the name of our Lord. He is a just observer, a guardian of the world, and one of his daily tasks is to maintain the stable structure of the whole world and the universe."


    Said the envoy in a pious tone.


    Wu Ming often sees this kind of posture and expression in the crazy believers of steam world.


    "Well, do you think my kingdom is endangering the safety of the world?"


    Wu Ming asked with a shrug.


    "No!"


    The emissary shook his head: "although such a large island is from a different world or even a different universe, it has integrated with our own world very smoothly and has become a part of our whole world. His Highness the eye of supervision will surely protect it here..."


    "It seems that your world is not very peaceful?"


    Wu Ming said in a helpless tone.


    "Many of the things that come in from the outside world are quite dangerous, such as some evil things and monsters who can''t tell the origin..."


    The emissary solemnly said, "only they are the objects of our Lord''s resolute destruction."


    "Well, I''m a little relieved about the future of this island."


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "just... There is another question. What will happen to my country?"


    Since the whole Searle world, as an outsider, has been accepted by the world, or integrated smoothly, there is no danger that the whole continent will be destroyed.


    However, the mainland is one thing, and the countries on it are another.


    Sure enough, at the mention of this, the emissary''s face became solemn: "Dear Sir, your country is in chaos!"


    "Chaos? I didn''t see... "


    Wu Ming answered with some doubts.


    "What I mean by chaos is not in reality, but in spirit and thought..."


    God bowed and bowed: "please forgive me, I see in your country that your people''s faith is generally thin, even the largest church, there is no real God behind it, which is very bad!"


    In the western world, non believers are very discriminated against.


    And a country of pure non believers and shallow believers? In the eyes of western countries, I''m afraid it must be completely erased from the map.


    "You mean the church?"


    Although he already knows something, how can Zhang Fan compare what he heard with what the divine envoy knew?


    "The right to preach must be open?"


    Wu Ming frowned.


    In fact, this requirement is somewhat harsh. After all, he does not want to see his kingdom infiltrated by other gods.


    "No mistake! Through the supreme resolution, the gods will not tolerate the existence of the unbelievers, especially a kingdom composed of the unbelievers and shallow believers... "


    The emissary said slowly, "of course, you have a reason for your country. This is also an example in the western continent. You just need to correct it next, and there is still a 20-year buffer period."


    At this point, his purpose was finally revealed: "if you still have doubts about which God to choose, how about choosing our Lord directly? His Royal Highness the eye of supervision is a god of tolerance and benevolence. As long as he is not an evil thing abandoned by the world, where can he get favor... "


    "Well, I need to think about it!"


    Wu Ming waved.


    Unexpectedly, I just sensed a little energy leakage and came out to check it out. I could encounter this kind of thing.


    He himself painstakingly collected the information of the eastern continent, while the information of the West came directly to the door.


    The difference makes Wu Ming want to smile bitterly.


    "After all, the original Searle world and even the universe are biased towards the western style, which is also normal..."


    He blinked his eyes: "now the only thing to do is to delay time... When the promotion of the universe is completely completed, I will certainly be able to get huge benefits. If I succeed in the impact of the Darrow, then I won''t have to be afraid of anything."


    In fact, there is another way, that is, to find a local god and occupy the seat first.


    There are only six levels of Shinto left and right. If Wu Ming, who is in charge of the main temple, is ruthless, he still has a way to pile it up.


    Once you reach the eighth level, you can advance, attack and defend. All the universes and all the worlds can go.


    "Nothing else?"


    Looking at the expression of the emissary, Wu Ming suddenly asked.


    "Of course, there''s one more thing..."


    The envoy said seriously, "according to the rules made by mortals, your kingdom is too... Small!"


    "Well..."


    Wu Ming can only nod his head and admit that his own territory is really small in this big world.


    "Both of us are civilized people. We will not rashly launch a war against a country without hostility..."


    The emissary said: "only according to the general rules of the western continent, the kingdom of Thur that you have established is far from being called a kingdom. At most, it''s just a duchy... If you want to join the whole western system without being laughed at by other nobles and Grand Duchess, you''d better change it first and call it Thur duchy directly."


    "The Duchy? Does any grand duke in the western continent have such a large territory? "


    Wu Mingshi was really shocked.


    Originally, it was thought that although Searle was small, its area would not be too small. Maybe it could be regarded as a new continent on the sea.


    But now?


    The area of the whole kingdom is equivalent to several counties of the Dachang empire in the East and a Dukes'' manor in the West?


    How big should the world be?


    "It should be said that it is equivalent to those real canonized, genuine Duchess!"


    The envoy nodded solemnly.


    Even Wu Ming himself liked to confer some titles, which only sounded nice, but actually could not be passed on, and there was no royal title of fiefdom. Obviously, the western world had a similar practice.


    However, a real powerful Duke will never have less territory and population than himself.


    "This is really..."


    Wu Ming said: "you go back and tell your highness that we are a whole and have our own will. However, in order to respect the rules of the world, we are willing to make some changes, but it will take some time... During this period, I don''t want to see a large number of foreign strangers rush into this country!"


    Since he is only a legendary king in each other''s eyes, play this role well.


    "I see!"


    God nodded: "I will leave immediately, for the uninvited before, I am deeply sorry!"


    In any case, the opposite King William is also a powerful legend, and even holds the power of a maritime principality. Even the whole Church of the eye of supervision should be cautious.


    And, to say nothing else, such a strong presence alone is enough for the church to win over.


    It is also natural to give time for consideration.


    After all, the time concept of gods is totally different from that of ordinary people.

 Chapter 770

    Dachang Empire, Fufeng County, New Territories port.


    It was early one morning when the sea level in the distance was drifting with light sea fog. The rising sun shone down with warm golden light. Seeing the originally silent port, it began to make noise again.


    The new territories port was completed less than ten years ago. However, because it is located in the far west of the Empire, it is also a deep-water port. Therefore, business is very prosperous, and there is an endless stream of passenger ships, which has brought rich income to tax officials.


    In fact, in the establishment of the Dachang Empire, even Fufeng County was a newly established County, which was obtained by annexation.


    At the beginning of the Dachang Empire, it was announced that all the people of the Empire could obtain 50 mu of cultivated land in Fufeng County. The number of people with titles increased in turn, and the taxes were reduced in the first three years. After ten years of cultivation, the land officially belonged to the people.


    In order to ensure the stability of Fufeng County, the Dachang Empire established a garrison here. With the nature of garrison, the Dachang empire was a notorious force in the western border of the Empire because it often fought with all kinds of natives and Xiyi, even though it did not join the regular army.


    "Is this the new territories port? It''s quite lively


    Wu Ming, dressed in a green shirt, with a piece of fine suede white jade hanging on his waist and a folding fan in his hand, is strolling in the streets of the harbor.


    At this time, as like as two peas, he naturally recovered from the original appearance of William''s appearance. He had the same black hair and black eyes as most people around him. Walking here is as if he were still in the world of the great Zhou Dynasty, which made his expression slightly dazed.


    Of course, because it''s a port, you can often see Xiyi merchants from the sea, more of them are of mixed race, and even terrifying looking foreigners!


    The alien race here is not just the difference of skin color, but two species totally different from human beings!


    For example, on the side of Wu Ming''s body, a big man with a tiger''s head, walked by without scruple and swaggered in the street.


    "Orcs? No... according to the official name of the Dachang Empire, it should be the Shanjun clan? It''s really interesting... "


    Wu Ming is not surprised at the emergence of this world, because it has accepted a large number of walkers and many wonderful changes have already taken place. Even the source of many intelligent creatures may come from a different world.


    "Human beings... Are not the masters of the world..."


    Reading the news, Wu Ming sighed with a heavy heart.


    The Dachang empire is indeed vast and rich, and even the western countries are flourishing and dominating. But there are more intelligent races in this world.


    Some of them are the aborigines of the world, some of them are simply the alien visitors from the whole universe. They also occupy a lot of territory in the world, showing a situation of numerous ethnic groups.


    In this case, both the East and the West are warlike countries, constantly encouraging their people to expand.


    Fortunately, the world is vast enough, with a lot of new land and undeveloped wasteland supply. Only when there is no squalor among several big countries, can there be a conflagration to solve the problem.


    With the rising of the sun, the whole harbor is more noisy.


    Away from the dock area, a variety of rich Shops immediately filled in front of Wu Ming.


    There are gold and silver shops, grain shops, cloth shops, teahouses, restaurants and gambling houses.


    Of course, there are also some martial arts schools, sword palaces and other places. At first glance, they are the places of practice. They are only in downtown areas. They have no skills. They just earn a lot of money by one or two moves.


    If you want to really learn true biography, either you have excellent qualifications and a good master, or you have to smash it with a lot of money like Zhang Fan.


    "The street martial arts school is just the lowest level. Further up, it''s all kinds of schools! This is the school that really teaches the extraordinary way. For example, the seven sword academy, where Zhang Fan once studied sword, is famous for producing several great masters of Kendo... In Fufeng County, the reputation is the first! "


    Wu Ming doesn''t know much about the world''s power system, but it''s only legendary that he can be called a great master.


    Of course, even if the seven swords academy wants to really get the true biography, money alone is not enough, otherwise the original sail would not fall on Wu Ming so easily.


    If it had not been for him, Wu Ming would not have intended to visit the new territories port.


    Besides all kinds of martial arts schools and academies, there are also some strange places in this port, which attracted Wu Ming''s attention.


    Because the extraordinary aura above those buildings is the strongest in the whole port, with a sacred breath, beyond the ordinary, I don''t know how many.


    "Taozhu temple?"


    Walking along the aura of heaven''s eye, Wu Ming looked at the huge shrine in front of him, and the bustling, mostly merchant troops. He was speechless.


    "It''s supposed to be a shrine dedicated to a real God, but is the business so good?"


    Wu Ming glanced outside and saw a row of windows similar to bank counters. Many merchants were depositing and depositing gold and silver, and they were holding vouchers. He understood immediately: "it turns out that it''s a foreign version of the bank. The God of Tao Zhu in this world is really business minded..."


    There is no doubt that banking and finance are always the most attractive industries in any era, and the Commerce here has evolved to the point of using paper money.


    It''s just that what merchants use is not paper money, but the voucher for depositing and depositing gold and silver!


    Because every such jiaozi has the mark of Tao Zhu''s divine power! It''s hard for outsiders to copy.


    "No wonder Lingguang is so powerful..."


    Wu Ming did not rashly enter the temple, but slowly retreated.


    Gathering so much wealth, the God of Tao and Zhu in this world must be of great strength. I''m afraid that they are different from themselves. They are all seven levels.


    Besides, they are still gods in the world. They are recognized by the heaven, earth and human beings and the chaotic force, but they are only outsiders. They are not in the great rank. After all, they are oppressed by the world. If they venture into these existing temples, they will be in great trouble immediately.


    "According to the memory of Zhang Fan and other sailors, among the new territories ports, Tao Zhu and Mazu have the best incense. Besides, there are also some scattered gods. The first contact is from low to high."


    In Shinto, there are strong and weak.


    The strong are Jinxian and Daluo. The weak are a village of land, mountain gods and so on. They are regarded as the last gods of Shinto. Any demon can bully Mao God.


    Of course, the general gods of land and mountain are not qualified to be worshipped in the new territories port. Those who can survive in the competition between the two temples are at least one God, similar to those in the legendary realm of Shinto.


    From Wu Ming''s point of view, it is Shinto level 5.


    He sits in the main temple, understands the use of the force, and plans all the roads of the world under the force.


    Shinto level 5 is no better than Shinto. Although it is not a true God according to the standard of the world, it is only one step away.


    Wu Ming finally took a look at the bustling Taozhu temple and disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sihai commercial bank, is that it?"


    He searched in the harbor for a long time, and finally found a business in the corner.


    It''s too flattering to say that it''s a business. It''s just like a small shop. You can have a clear view of the shop from the outside.


    It''s just that the curtains and doors are very clean. Obviously, the people who take care of them are very capable.


    "Please come inside, my guest!"


    As soon as Wu Ming stepped into the store, the sharp eyed man immediately found out and came forward with a flattering smile: "I don''t know what I want to buy? We have everything! "


    Just from the perspective of dress, we can see that Wu Ming is not rich or expensive at this time. How can this guy miss the big business?


    "I''m not a seller. I''ll go to your shopkeeper!"


    Wu Ming shook his head.


    "Shopkeeper? OK, just a moment... "


    Maybe it''s because of Wu Ming''s temperament. Although he was a little confused, he didn''t dare to neglect and turned to Li Tang.


    It wasn''t long before an old man with long beard and drooping chest, dark skin and thin appearance came out and saluted Wu Ming: "I''m too old to add. The shopkeeper of this shop doesn''t know why the guests are here?"


    "I''ve been asked to send something here!"


    Wu Ming took out a letter: "corporal Zhang Fan Zhang, is it your master?"


    "Exactly..."


    The old man was surprised: "calculate the time, at this time the sea should also come back, isn''t it..."


    This says, forehead had cold sweat to flow down.


    The oceans of this world are far more dangerous than those of Wu and Ming Dynasties. After all, some ancient sea monsters and Warcraft, even if the gods are afraid of them.


    Even some can''t be killed at all, so they can only choose the seal.


    In such an era, it''s natural to earn money by going out to sea and doing business.


    The shopkeeper really saw more and risked going out to sea. From then on, there was no news, or even the news that the ship was destroyed and people died.


    "I just ran into corporal Zhang at sea, and then encountered a big storm. I really don''t know where he is now!"


    In fact, Zhang Fan is now in the prison of the kingdom of Searle.


    Wu Ming used some means to him, got his own letter, and prepared to use it as a springboard to gain a new identity and start to travel in the Dachang empire.


    In one world, we must abide by the rules of one world.


    With his current strength, even if the main temple is out, I''m afraid he can''t help the eight main gods.


    In this case, we should keep a low profile and follow the rules of the game.


    Taking this as the starting point to obtain a reasonable and legal identity, although it is cumbersome, it is very safe, and it is not easy to be traced.


    "This is your master''s handwriting. Have a look at it!"


    Wu Ming carelessly passed the letter, while he was drinking tea with the old God.


    When Xiang Tian looked at it, his face was relaxed and dignified, as if he had encountered a great problem.

 Chapter 771

    "It turned out that my landlord should have been back for a long time, but he had to run out of time because of another big business."


    After half a sound, Xiang Zhitian put down the letter and stood up to salute Wu Ming: "thank you for bringing the letter. According to my Lord, the guest seems to be an expatriate living in the west?"


    "Exactly..."


    This is Wu Ming''s forged identity, an oriental who lives in the western world and has just returned to the Dachang empire.


    "My surname is Wu Mingming. The shopkeeper should not be too polite."


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    The shopkeeper answered with a smile and said, "originally, our company was the main guarantor in the east to get a foreign guide for you, Mr. Wu. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger, but recently it''s a bit of trouble!"


    "Well? What''s the trouble? "


    I didn''t expect things to change here. Wu Ming asked with a trace of curiosity.


    "Alas... Not recently, a group of Western exiles have been fleeing around the port, committing many crimes, using extremely cruel means, causing an uproar... For the sake of public security, the whole reclamation regiment has strict orders, increasing the investigation of various maritime merchants, especially the western merchants, and the examination and approval of the issuance of documents such as road guides are also strict..."


    This is the new situation after sailing out to sea. Naturally, Wu Ming is not very clear about it.


    "I see!"


    Wu Ming nodded: "this is a bit of trouble!"


    Dachang empire is a country with very strict management. Without a guide, it represents a series of troubles.


    First of all, there is no need to say about accommodation. Wu Ming is very concerned about the collection of books in various places, as well as the extraordinary school, and so on. He has requirements for entrants.


    Although he can bluff and bluff with his means, and use his means a little, he can hide from ordinary people, but he always leaves traces. Facing the eight main gods and the huge divine system under him, Wu Ming has little confidence and is not found at all.


    After all, among the main gods of the Dachang Empire, there is a suspected existence of Dalao!


    If you are really an ordinary person without a guide, you will find it difficult to move out of the new territories.


    It is not advisable to rely on force alone. Now Wu Ming pretends to be an ordinary man, but is restricted by secular forces. Once he shows his strength above level 6, he will be replaced by a bunch of real gods who stare at him all day.


    Maybe, in the end, even the eight hidden gods will be forced out.


    "I''m very sorry that I didn''t help Mr. Wu this time."


    A moment later, the shopkeeper personally sent Wu Ming out of the shop, with an apologetic smile on his face. He originally wanted to give some gifts or something, but how could Wu Ming like this? Naturally declined.


    ¡­¡­


    "A small business can''t get a guide when the customs are strict, but other forces are not sure..."


    Wu Ming went out of Sihai commercial bank and wandered up the street aimlessly. He was thinking in silence: "first read all the books that can be read in the harbor. It''s really no good. He can only venture deep into the Empire..."


    Wu Ming has no confidence that he can do it many times without exposing the fact that every city has a temple and the network of divine power monitoring is spread all over the Empire.


    The more we know about the Dachang Empire, the more we know about its terror and unfathomability.


    After a while, the sun gradually rose to the top, and the business of many restaurants and restaurants also reached the best time.


    Wu Ming walked into a restaurant at random. After throwing out a silver five baht, he was immediately treated as a VIP and invited to a special wing room.


    The common currency used in the Dachang empire was gold and silver, but there was a little difference. In addition to copper coins, there were a large number of gold and silver five baht coins, which were the same size as copper coins, but their value was far higher.


    The world''s Dachang empire is rich in resources, and several large gold and silver mines have been discovered in the colonies. There is no shortage of this precious metal.


    If the gold five baht goes up, it will be all kinds of bills, which are full of divine power and guaranteed by the true God. Naturally, it will have a high reputation.


    After Wu Ming got money samples from Zhang Fan, he immediately prepared a batch of spare money.


    "My guest, I don''t know what I want to eat?"


    The man asked with a white belly towel on his shoulder.


    Because of the port, the seafood in this restaurant is quite cheap, and there are many treasures among them.


    "First tear a chicken, then stir fry a few dishes... A pot of wine, the best."


    Although this body already does not need the food essence supplement, but the appetite Wu Ming did not put down, immediately said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    After a short time, he brought a wooden plate, arranged several dishes one by one, and poured Wu Ming a glass of wine: "enjoy yourself!"


    The aroma of wine and vegetables is pungent. Several vegetables stir fry chicken offal, giving off a unique aroma. The liquor is as rich as amber, which seems to be able to pick out silk with chopsticks.


    With a few mouthfuls, Wu Ming could not help praising him secretly.


    At least, the skill of this cook is no worse than that of several chefs in William''s palace.


    At this time, the first floor of the restaurant is also slowly noisy, and the sound is getting louder and louder.


    A lot of drudgery, dressed only in short coats, or even shirtless, poured in like a tide, beating rice in all kinds of bowls.


    The staple food is snow-white rice, with salted fish and a bowl of soup with a lot of oily flowers. Compared with coolie in Dazhou world, the food is really good.


    Even under the rule of Wu pheasant, those who can have three meals a day of white rice, fish and meat, are only treated by landlords.


    Wu Ming only looked at this situation and knew that the prosperity and prosperity of the Dachang empire far exceeded that of the Zhou world.


    ¡­¡­


    From the restaurant, Wu Ming walked slowly along the street to the edge of the port.


    The flow of people here is becoming less and less, and the ridge in the distance is faintly visible, full of a local flavor.


    Only in the middle of the sky, there is a clear aura, with the majesty of God, attracting Wu Ming''s attention.


    "I didn''t expect to see a shrine in this suburb."


    Wu Ming got interested and came to the front of the shrine.


    The temple is not big, and it is not very magnificent, but the mottled plaques are spotless, with a bit of antique charm, which seems to tell a long time ago.


    "Xuandu nine days Zhao Ling Tong Yuan Zhen Jun?"


    Wu Ming murmured and recited the name of the God.


    Generally speaking, in the Dachang Empire, Shinto confers monarchy, ranking under the true God, most of them are five levels.


    The gods at this stage, like the other five levels such as the earth immortals, have the power of the realm and can form their own realm.


    Within the radiation scope of the realm, you can give blessing to believers, or even give them magic like spells. Only when you reach the true God level, can you give believers complete magic.


    In the Dachang Empire, such gods were called dizhi - after all, they could only show their power in a certain area, with limitations.


    When the earth only goes further and achieves the true God, its power will turn upside down.


    In the whole Dachang Empire, there are many kinds of mountain gods, land, feudal lords and so on, but the number of real gods is relatively small, the proportion is almost one percent, which shows that it is difficult to advance Shinto!


    "Just right, level five or so, not up or down..."


    Wu Ming smiles and walks directly through the front door.


    Hum!


    With his keen perception, he immediately found that after passing through the main gate, he seemed to have stepped into an invisible boundary, separating everything in the temple from the outside.


    "After all, xuandu Zhenjun is the God of the earth. He has a field. At the critical moment, it''s not impossible to turn the whole temple into his temporary Kingdom..."


    For any real God, even the earth God, the temple is their impregnable fortress.


    Relying on the temple as a stronghold and belief as a link, a "divine power network" throughout the Dachang empire was thus formed, with the core being the eight main gods.


    Under such a strict system, it is true that there are gods in the top three feet, which can not be concealed at all.


    "Is Shanxin for incense? This way, please


    A temple wish goes out and gives a small gift, which is neither domineering nor servile.


    After cleaning his hands, Wu Ming took incense and came to the main hall of the temple.


    On the altar, an old man like God with broad sleeves and a gentle look and a kind look appeared.


    As a God, as long as it is not a special god of death, killing God, military God and so on, it is natural to make the image more amiable, which is easy to attract pilgrims.


    Of course, this is not what Wu Ming sees.


    In a cigarette, he opened his eyes and suddenly saw a blue in front of him.


    The rich Green Qi gathered, circled on the statue, and then broke into the void. I don''t know where it went. The green here is a real inner movement, and it''s very important.


    "It''s really level five!"


    As soon as Wu Ming saw it, he had a bottom in his heart. He threw a gold five baht to the temple and strode away.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the divine power network of the Dachang Empire, the real God can only focus on monitoring the major cities. In other places, the real king of xuandu is the only one in the majority..."


    After a visit, Wu Ming also had a little understanding of the Oriental deity system.


    "As long as you find the right method, it''s not without loopholes, but it needs a lot of foundation and experiments - I need data, a lot of data! I''m afraid only the Federation can satisfy me. "


    Although Shinto flourished in the Dachang Empire, it was not only Shinto.


    In fact, Shinto is a turnip, a pit, and an advanced disaster. Unless it has good character and good fortune, it is still very difficult to get ahead.


    What is really closely related to ordinary people''s lives are all kinds of extraordinary occupations.


    For example, the seven swords academy, who can really open up the practice of sword Qi, can be promoted to swordsman. Such talents will be attracted wherever they are and will be well paid.


    And the extraordinary united to form a loose and huge guild, which is the rudiment of the Federation.

 Chapter 772

    As far as the Dachang empire is concerned, it is natural that we do not want to see such a vigorous non-governmental organization rise.


    However, anyone who has the skill of killing a dragon has a little arrogance in his heart. He can''t accept the strong control at all. Once he is under pressure, he will rise up without even thinking about it.


    In this world, however, there are many supernatural beings who are comparable to the true gods of land. After several bloody battles and even shocking the East and the west, the two sides finally reached a compromise, and the Federation, the union of the supernatural, is still preserved.


    With power, nature demands the right to speak.


    Needless to say, the world is not dominated by the Dachang empire. Even if we only consider human beings, there are also western countries, and the Dachang Empire has nothing to do with it.


    "It looks like the mercenary alliance in the West..."


    Wu Ming stood in front of the huge gate of the Federation, looking at the bustling flow of people, thinking.


    The Federation is just a big framework, or a loose alliance of Oriental practitioners. Under it, Paul Vientiane, wuzhe, Daoshi, Gu Shi... Even martial arts schools and many schools can be named.


    Even though the alliance itself is dirty with each other, if it is not faced with great external pressure, it is totally scattered.


    As soon as he entered the alliance, a huge and ever-changing screen appeared, which made Wu Ming feel like he came to the Western mercenary guild.


    "Recruit people and fight against barbarians! Pay one silver five baht a day, beheading is extra! "


    "Urgent employment of seafarers, preferential treatment, pay negotiable!"


    "Hunting mission - my owner is seriously ill and in urgent need of fresh royal jelly. But it''s sold. I''m in urgent need of it..."


    ¡­¡­


    A variety of mission terms, constantly flashing on the screen, with mysterious and unpredictable power.


    Of course, the number one task is still a blood red one: "pursue and kill the Xiyi people who make trouble in the new territories port. This task is issued by Fu Feng Du''s house guard! Those who have completed it will be recorded in military merit, which will be used as the basis for discussing the nobility in the future! "


    Although there is no other extra reward, it can be seen that many practitioners are flocking to this task.


    After all, the nobility of the Dachang empire is still quite valuable. Apart from the fact that the feudal lords like Zi, Bo, Hou and so on, as long as they are in the lowest class of taxis, even if they are corporal, they can exempt one person from taxes and corvee, and at the level of a doctor, they can also protect the family.


    And Qing? Needless to say, the other side has a small county as a food town, and is an absolute top-level power in the Dachang empire.


    The Dachang Empire had a strict policy of "no military merit, no nobility". Therefore, military merit awards were very popular. At least after the mission, Wu Ming knew the popularity of the military merit awards, and he could not help but mourn for the bold Western bandits.


    "But in a small club, you use magic?"


    Wu Ming looks at the changing screen.


    Obviously, ordinary technology can''t reach this level at all. The only explanation is that there are mages behind the scenes.


    Compared with other world, such luxury is better.


    According to the information Wu Ming got from Zhang Fan''s memory, all kinds of extraordinary techniques are applied to the international people''s livelihood in both East and West, especially the existence of the true God.


    In the Dachang Empire, there was a Shinto man named Shennong, who was in charge of the gods related to agriculture. Most of his sacrificial masters, Zhu Shida, were proficient in agricultural production and had many divine skills, which could ensure fertile soil and abundant grain.


    Even, there were special gods of wind and rain... To ensure that the whole empire was in good weather, and the floods and droughts came from people.


    Among the people, there are all kinds of practitioners who cut off demons and demons to save the world and the people. Most of them, like this Mage at present, serve the people silently with extraordinary power.


    "What a world this is..."


    Wu Ming sighed silently.


    It is because of so much power that the civilization of this world has surpassed the Steampunk world that I have experienced before, and even the previous life may not be comparable.


    After all, although artificial rainfall is severe, can it control the weather of the whole country?


    Dachang empire can do it!


    "I want to borrow books from the Federation. I don''t know what conditions I need?"


    Wu Ming comes to the task board and directly asks the hostess.


    "The book collection of the loan book association?"


    The waitress was a woman wearing a cloud skirt and a smiling woman with two dimples on her face. She smiled and said, "you first need to be a member of our Federation. You have to register very simply. What, you are an overseas Chinese, have no registered residence in your country? That requires the guarantee of a local member and a certain fee. "


    "Well, it''s simple..."


    In fact, just when Wu Ming promised on the surface and secretly prepared to try out the tight defense of the club, his ear moved and a voice from the side broke into his ear.


    "Miss Zhang Guo, I''m very sorry. I think the task you applied for has exceeded your ability!"


    On Wu Ming''s left hand side, a girl who only looked 16 or 17 years old was wearing leather armor. Her small face was full of stubborn color: "uncle, you can help me. It''s near the end of the month. If I can''t get a large amount of contribution points, my rank in the Federation will be lowered, and I will be reduced to an outside disciple by the Academy."


    "Zhang Guo?"


    Wu Ming turned back in surprise and immediately overlapped the girl with a figure in Zhang Fan''s memory: "Zhang Fan''s sister? What a coincidence? "


    When I looked at her carefully, I saw that the girl was childish. Her hair was simply tied into a bunch with string. She was full of heroism. She had a sword hanging around her waist. It was obvious that she had already started the attack, and there was a holster in which Wu Ming was quite familiar with the things: "firearm? No, according to the name of the Dachang Empire, it should be the organ of Lianzhu blunderbuss? "


    After all, it''s a world that often accepts passers-by. There are always some novel things on the market. Even Wu Ming seems to feel full of sci-fi creations.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Guo''s cultivation is still too low. He''s only level one or level two. He doesn''t even cultivate his sword Qi.


    In such a low-level period, a mechanism of the ball blunderbuss, for the protection of their own, killing the enemy, naturally very effective.


    "Who are you and why are you staring at people like that?"


    The little girl''s perception was very sharp. Wu Ming looked at her so wantonly that she immediately found out that she was staring back like a wild cat.


    "Little girl, I think you misunderstood. Do you have a brother named Zhang Fan? Or the owner of Sihai commercial bank? "


    Wu Ming smiles.


    The guard on Zhang Guo''s face quickly disappeared: "how do you know?"


    "I''m an overseas adventurer. I just met your brother in the open sea. I was entrusted to send a letter from home... I''ve given it to shopkeeper Xiang Zhitian."


    "You know, uncle Xiang? That should not be a liar! "


    The girl''s guard quickly disappeared, and a look of expectation appeared on her face: "big brother, are you a great adventurer? Team up with me! Then we can take over the task of protecting the capital! "


    "Sorry..."


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders: "you forget I''m a foreigner. I''m not recognized as an adventurer here."


    "So..."


    Zhang Guo shook his head regretfully, and his face was full of disappointment.


    "Cough... Actually, it''s not that there''s no way!"


    At this time, the uncle next to him put in a word: "as long as you go to apply for a team, and then let him join as a foreign mercenary, only if you do so, the merit and contribution points are not his share..."


    "Yes


    "I''ll apply right away," she said


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wu Ming has a little black line on her forehead. I feel that how can the little girl think so much in front of her acquaintances?


    "First of all, you''re not sure who I am!"


    He compared two fingers: "what if I''m a bad guy? Second, I haven''t answered your request yet


    "Don''t do that, big brother!"


    Zhang Guo is a familiar face, holding his sleeve and gently shaking: "adventurers who dare to go out to sea are all very powerful, just like my elder brother, who is good at catkins like wind, and even the lecturers of seven swords academy are full of praise..."


    "As a result, I''m still locked up in jail!"


    Wu Ming turned a white eye in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll send you back to Sihai commercial bank first. You tell me the cause and effect, and then I''ll consider whether I can help you or not. How about that?"


    Now that I have taken the thing to set sail, there is a reason.


    It''s fate that this piece of fruit can be met by himself. If it''s something that can be easily solved, Wu Ming doesn''t mind helping.


    "It''s like this..."


    Hearing that she wanted to go back to Sihai commercial bank, the little girl''s last worry disappeared and took Wu Ming''s hand out of the Federation.


    "... he is a formal student of Huaxia academy, and he will be promoted to be a member of the family soon!"


    The little girl announced with pride, and immediately, through her story, Wu Ming probably knew the difficulties the little girl was facing.


    Although the school is a place where you can learn skills by paying money, it still depends on your aptitude.


    Zhang Guo''s qualifications are not good or bad, and he was reluctantly valued by a lecturer who spent his time in the Academy, and became a regular student.


    For this kind of students, the treatment is different from that of ordinary self funded students, and the requirements are much stricter. They have many semester tasks. Once they can''t complete them, they will face the risk of demotion and drop out.


    In previous exams, Zhang Guocai managed to pass the exam with the help of Zhang Fan and others. As a result, Zhang Fan had something to do this time, and her friends and classmates were all busy with their own tasks. The little girl immediately sat on the wax.


    "This year''s task is to maintain the membership level of the Federation, but also to upgrade to the level of Sanye. That''s a little bit less..."


    Zhang Guo is pathetic.

 Chapter 773

    New territories port, outskirts.


    It''s far away from the main road. There is a mountain forest nearby. Even farmland is rare.


    "Big brother, are those Xiyi people really here?"


    Zhang Guo was dressed in leather armour, and the mechanism round his waist was ready to go. His right hand was holding the sword handle nervously.


    After a "friendly" conversation, Wu mingmian reluctantly agreed to complete the task for her in order to pass the school examination. In return, Zhang Guo was responsible for all the procedures for him to borrow books.


    In fact, it was just Wu Ming who, for the sake of fate, gave the little girl a hand.


    Otherwise, with this novice''s insight, I''m afraid he will be sent to the pit.


    "Of course! You forget what we do at the crime scene? "


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "according to my Daoism of tracing light and shadow, they are hiding in this generation!"


    "How powerful!"


    Little girl Zhang Guo''s eyes seemed to have a star in them: "how did you do it?"


    Said, and spit out the lovely pink tongue: "sorry, I will not offend you what taboo?"


    "No, it''s nothing to put it bluntly. I just extracted the breath they left at the scene, and then followed the clues..."


    Wu Ming took out a crystal ball: "everyone''s breath is very different. To me, it''s like a torch in the dark..."


    "Ha ha... Then this reward must be ours!"


    Zhang Guo clenched his fists excitedly, while Wu Ming was quite speechless: "these Xiyi thugs are fierce and powerful. Do you really want to catch them all by yourself?"


    "Although the military merit and contribution of offering a reward is good, it depends on whether we have this life to spend... We just need to make sure that the other party is really here, and inform all the guards of the intelligence, then it''s all over."


    "It''s boring!"


    Zhang Guo skimmed his small mouth. His smart black eyes turned and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wu Ming guessed the little girl''s mind, turned her eyes and looked at the sky again. A round of hot sun was hanging high and many shadows were released.


    The sun in this world is different from other worlds. Not only is it bigger, the essence of Yan Yang is extremely fierce, but it also splits out a lot of heavy shadows, as if there are several suns in the same place.


    And Wu Ming felt the terrible power from the shadow of the sun.


    "One of the eight main gods in Dachang?"


    At the peak of the Shinto of the Dachang Empire, there are eight main gods, all of which are said to be the incarnations of rules and have no definite form.


    Among them, the sun god and the moon god are widely considered to refer to the sun and the sun.


    "Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, sun and moon soldiers... And four seasons..."


    If we understand it literally, it will be very terrible. Even the weakest soldier is the God of war who represents the Crusade and killing, not to mention the existence of the four seasons, which is directly related to time.


    "Even if the great Luo Jinxian, can it become the sun of the world?"


    Looking at the scorching sun in the sky, Wu Ming couldn''t help wondering.


    If it is in other world, not to mention Daluo, even if the golden fairy is immortal, what''s the difficulty of incarnating into the scorching sun?


    It''s just that the world is different!


    The original Searle world is already the center of the whole universe, but it is only a small area here.


    Such a huge world, perhaps has gone beyond his previous concept of universe and dimension, but more in its existence.


    In such a world, Jinxian is not qualified to be the sun.


    Wu Ming is skeptical even though he is a great immortal.


    "Well, let''s get to work!"


    Wu Ming takes out a crystal ball, which is a string of floating white lines, as if with life in general, swimming in the crystal ball, suddenly pointing to a place.


    It was a black Valley, surrounded by lush vegetation, almost covering the entrance.


    "Found it!"


    Zhang Guo cheered and ran over without thinking.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wu Ming was speechless when he saw Zhang Guo crossing the valley, which immediately aroused a certain reaction. Immediately, several rickety "figures" wandered out.


    "Ah


    The little girl screamed, because these figures finally showed their true faces - pale, haggard, and even began to rot in many places, revealing their white bones and stench.


    "What kind of monster zombie is this? Giggle... Giggle... "


    Zhang Guo grabs the sword, but he starts to tremble unconsciously.


    "It''s just the most common ghost corpse! The materials used should be the farmers nearby. Even the souls of the farmers were randomly stuffed with a few wild animals. With a little bit of corpse poison, they could deal with ordinary people at most, and play the role of warning.... "


    Wu Ming looked like watching a good play with his sleeve: "now you wake them up, the necromancer behind them will be aware of it!"


    "Necromancer?"


    Zhang Guo screamed: "isn''t this a taboo occupation in the west? There are still necromancers among the Xiyi people in this attack. If the plague is spread by him, the whole new territories port will be ruined... "


    "It''s not the new territories port that we have to consider now, but yourself!"


    Wu Ming reminds a way: "these a few return soul corpse, you solve by yourself!"


    He doesn''t want to be a nanny all the time. It''s good for him to practice the courage and experience of the little girl by the way. If he doesn''t work in the end, he''ll drop out of school!


    You want to be an adventurer if you can''t deal with several walking corpses? Strive for a world in the cultivation world? Dream!


    "Ho ho..."


    The ghost returning corpse doesn''t care about the scream of little girl Zhang Guo. There is a sound in her mouth, so she opens her arms and pounces on her. Her green nails are contaminated with the most powerful toxin.


    And they were also wearing a few pieces of linen clothes, as well as the Dachang empire''s unique costumes, all of which showed their identity.


    "Drink! Kill


    Zhang Guo looks at Wu Ming imploringly. After several unsuccessful attempts, it seems that he has finally been appointed. After avoiding the attack, he stabs Wu Ming with a sword.


    Whew!


    With a flash of cold light, the tip of the sword was put into the throat of a ghost corpse. It was fast and accurate. It was obvious that the usual diligent study and hard practice was not fake.


    "Ouch!"


    It''s a pity that the ghost corpse is not an ordinary person after all. Even if his throat is cut, he still acts the same and pounces on Zhang Guo.


    "I forgot to tell you that this ghost returning corpse is harmless. Unless its head is smashed, or its body is torn apart, even if its heart is dug out, it can still play for a long time..."


    Wu Ming was gloating to remind him.


    Don''t know why, those corpses wail, just to oneself in front of Wu Ming see if don''t see, die to pursue Zhang Guo little girl.


    "Not early..."


    Zhang Guo shouts, but she doesn''t have much foundation. As soon as she opens her mouth, her speed is full, and she is knocked down by a walking corpse.


    Bang!


    In her busy schedule, she threw away her sword, and finally thought that she had a sharp weapon beside her body. She took out a continuous ball gun and shot the corpse in the head.


    After the loud noise, many white and red plasma spilled on Zhang Guo''s face.


    She screamed, her face changed violently, and suddenly fell to one side, retching.


    "Really, at this time of distraction, but will die!"


    It was not until Zhang Guo was about to spit out the bitter water that she found that the walking corpses around her did not know what had happened. They were all still, just like statues.


    "How about the group wide humanoid technique? Isn''t that good? "


    Wu Ming blinked his eyes, and there was a joking smile at the corner of his mouth: "anti soul corpse is just the most important weapon of necromancer, how about it? Do you want to go deeper? "


    "Of course, as long as you''re here, sir."


    It took Zhang Guo a long time to calm his disgust in front of him and answer with a pale face.


    After this time, she finally understood that without the help of her elder brother and others, she was nothing at all. A cannon fodder could almost kill her!


    "Now, I''m in trouble... Because the other party has found us. Even if they leave immediately, the other party will move quickly, and maybe disperse and break up into parts... There''s no time to finish the task!"


    Wu Ming did not hesitate to move forward: "therefore, we have only one choice, now take them!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley.


    "Haggis, what''s the matter?"


    In a cave, the ground is covered with straw mats, forming a simple camp.


    Many golden haired and blue eyed Westerners gather together, and they are full of fierce spirit. They are the culprits of the port disaster before.


    At this time, a leader like man asked a black robed mage who was sitting on the ground.


    The mage was all wrapped in black robes and smelled like no strangers. Even though the space in the cave was tight, there was no one sitting on the straw mat nearby.


    "The ghost returning Corpse I arranged was killed..."


    Heijiesi''s voice is quite calm: "it should be that some adventurers have found out here and are trying to enter..."


    "Has it been found?"


    For this, the leader was not surprised at all: "prepare to break through immediately, transfer in batches!"


    "Wait a minute! My babies have brought back the latest news. "


    Haggis laughed: "it seems that there are not many people, only one or two... And there are no masters."


    "Are they here to die?"


    The leader immediately grinned: "gods, are there such stupid scouts?"


    He is deeply aware of the great crimes committed by his gang. As long as he informs Du Fu, there may be an army to encircle and suppress them.


    Now this situation is more like an accident than a planned extermination: "a few adventurers who simply want to earn commission? Mercenary


    The leader sneered and licked his lips: "really... Haven''t you seen such a rookie for a long time? Who are you going to solve them? "


    "I''ll go!"


    Heijiesi got up and said, "after all, I''ve destroyed some of my soul returning corpses, so I''ll replace them with their bodies..."

 Chapter 774

    "Here it is


    Zhang Guo looks at the black robed figure emerging from the valley again, and looks a little excited.


    It''s hard for her to feel so miserable before, but now she seems to have nothing to do with it.


    "Jie Jie... It''s you who destroyed the masterpiece of the great Lord heijiesi. Are you ready to bear my anger?"


    Heijiesi walked out slowly, and the black airflow of the dead around his body was even visible to the naked eye, forming many crying and painful faces.


    "This is... Death aura. It''s materialized!"


    Zhang Guo screamed: "master level necromancer?! Oh, my God! Why on earth are you here? "


    Master is a division of practitioners in the Dachang Empire, which means that no matter where they go, they are absolutely high-level professionals. In the west, they are so-called high-level professionals!


    Above them is legend. Of course, in the East, being called "master" means having the qualification to establish a sect.


    In any case, Zhang Guo can''t imagine that it''s just a small task of arresting a mob. He actually meets a high-level necromancer. Judging from the other person''s expression and tone, it''s obvious that he is not the leader and the strongest of the other person.


    What''s it like to run out with a big tiger when you''re ready to catch a hare? Zhang Guo immediately waxed.


    "Yes, it''s a little interesting!"


    Wu Ming chuckled.


    Legend is an absolute overlord everywhere, and its masters, high-level professionals, even in many western cities, must be in power.


    It''s not normal for such a person to condescend to be expensive and come to the new territories port to engage in sabotage. There must be a great conspiracy.


    "Two little adventurers!"


    On the contrary, in his eyes, they were just two ordinary Oriental practitioners who were beyond their ability.


    "Give me... Die! Then give me the flesh and blood! Death Strike


    With a wave of his hand, the black aura of death suddenly gathered around him and rushed over like a flood.


    If ordinary people are exposed to the smell of death, their lives will be exhausted immediately. Even if professionals can fight with extraordinary force, they will be in great trouble.


    "Necromancer is a magic... It''s rare!"


    In the rich black aura, a golden light burst, and Wu Ming''s voice came out.


    Haggis frowned and watched the aura hit the next golden aperture.


    Zhang Guo and Wu Ming stay inside. The golden aperture shines outside. Under the impact of death, they are as strong as rocks.


    "Well?"


    Haggis was surprised: "what kind of array is this?"


    "You don''t need to know, purification!"


    Wu Ming said casually, in an instant, the golden light was flourishing, the aura of death around him quickly dissipated, the sun fell, and the cold atmosphere was swept away.


    "Big brother, are you a Buddhist master? This move is similar to that of a master who painted the earth as a prison. "


    Zhang Guo is beside is dull to say, some want to pull Wu Ming''s bun.


    "Buddhism? The eastern School of practice? "


    Heijiesi looks at Wu Ming, who is calm and calm. He is very surprised.


    "I don''t think it''s a small role that can be easily dismissed!"


    He licked his lips and recited the obscure mantra: "come out, my loyal soldiers!"


    Gollum! Gollum!


    The nearby soil swelled, and the pale skeletal hands broke through the ground holding iron swords, shields and other weapons. A skeleton soldier climbed out of the ground, with a green ghost fire flashing in his empty eyes.


    "It''s a little higher than the ghost corpse. Unfortunately, it''s just cannon fodder!"


    Wu Ming looked at these dozens of skeletons, and their strength was a little stronger than that of the previous corpses. Even their weapons were specially made, and they were also highly toxic.


    If you put on a team of fully armed imperial soldiers, you may be tied up in the face of them, but for Wu Ming?


    "Is that all the Necromancer''s skills? If you can''t make me see more and be more satisfied, then the next moment will be your death... "


    Wu Ming suddenly pinched Jue and recited a mantra, and thundered at his feet: "heaven and earth are limitless, the five elements borrow the Dharma, disease!"


    Whew!


    A fire red aura suddenly emerged, sparks from the void, suddenly swept.


    Creak! Creak!


    The heat wave burned Zhang Guo''s hair.


    But the little girl didn''t care. She just looked at the scene in front of her. How could dozens of terrible monsters be reduced to ashes in the fire?


    "The five elements method, which is an authentic Taoist method, is so powerful that it needs no external objects. I''m afraid the Taoist master is just like that?"


    She murmured in her heart, looking at Wu Ming''s eyes full of strange look.


    ¡­¡­


    Bear!


    The flame not only engulfed a large number of skeletons, but also swept away to the necromancer.


    In the face of this, he immediately changed his look and took out a pure white staff, which seemed to be made of human bone, with a huge black crystal staff on the top: "bone wall! Bone shield


    This is the Necromancer''s method that he had stored in his staff in advance. It came out immediately, and immediately formed a wall composed of white bones in front of him. Three white bone shields appeared around him, rotating to protect him.


    "It''s no use..."


    Wu Ming sighed: "I thought you could give me some surprise..."


    I''m sorry!


    As soon as the red tongue of fire touched the bone wall, it was like Mars falling into the boiling oil, and the whole wall burned instantly.


    The fire burst from the middle and fell on the necromancer mercilessly. The bone shield defense didn''t work at all.


    "My samadhi fire can''t be dispelled by only a few techniques..."


    Wu Ming youyou said, sitting and watching the necromancer scream and burn a pile of ashes.


    "He... He''s dead?"


    Zhang Guo''s face was dull and asked subconsciously.


    "Well, I didn''t feel his distraction. It seems that with his strength, he can''t arrange some techniques to protect his life, such as devoting himself to life. It should be that both the body and the spirit are destroyed..."


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders.


    "A master level necromancer died like this..."


    Zhang Guo looked at the scene after a raging fire, the whole person was dull, "big brother, what are you..."


    "Now is not the time to say that. Now the people in the valley must have found us and are ready to run away..."


    Wu Ming calmly forward, separated from the sea of fire: "you stay here, it will be OK."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the sea of fire was raging, the leader of the West suddenly got up in the cave: "something''s wrong! The people from the other side... Are very strong! We will evacuate immediately


    As early as when they chose to hide in this valley, they made all kinds of preparations. There was more than one exit at all.


    "That black Jess?"


    "I''m afraid it''s too late, and don''t forget our task!"


    The chief replied coldly.


    But before they left from the back, a young man''s figure slowly appeared in the sea of fire: "you stay!"


    For the new territories port, the strength of these people is beyond imagination. But for Wu Ming, what is it?


    Moreover, this time it was still the official mission of the Dachang empire. Even though these Xiyi people had any backstage or were carrying out any secret mission, the Dachang empire was endorsing them. Naturally, Wu Ming did not worry at all.


    "Just now, it''s not as simple as the mob..."


    When Wu Ming saw these people, he suddenly sighed.


    "Drink!"


    The next moment, the leader had come to Wu Ming like a shadow, and his two fists wrapped in white bandages came out: "Cunjin, Jiequan!"


    Wu Ming''s previous series of performances, especially the scene emerging from the sea of fire, made them believe that the young man in front of them was a powerful mage.


    And to deal with mages, in addition to the same mage, there is only sneak attack, close combat tactics!


    Once a mage is approached by an assassin, it is quite dangerous.


    This leader is a very rare martial artist in western countries, and he is also a boxer!


    "Martial arts?"


    It''s just that Wu Ming''s face was a little strange when he saw that the other side used martial arts against him.


    In any case, he once crossed the land of Shenwu. He was invincible in the world. Compared with his martial arts skills, his opponent was really confident?


    Click! Hello!


    The figure flashed a few times, and the piercing sound of bone crack rang out.


    A scene that made these people in the West extremely frightened emerged.


    What fell to the ground was not their expected enemy, but their leader.


    Looking at his broken arms, it''s obvious that he won''t have any fighting power in a short time.


    "Well, a boxer, a necromancer, a bard, a thief..."


    Wu Ming glanced at the Xiyi people in front of him, and immediately saw through their details: "it''s also an elite team. What''s your purpose in coming to the new territories port?"


    Unfortunately, these people will not answer his questions.


    In the next moment, all kinds of attacks came towards Wu Ming.


    "It''s really... Stubborn!"


    Wu Ming shook his head and waved: "thunder method - five thunder in heaven''s heart!"


    Boom!


    Click!


    Several thunders flashed by, and the Xiyi people suddenly fell to the ground, convulsed all over.


    The leader who was sucking cold air saw this scene, and he was completely desperate: "are you... Legend? Master of the East?! It seems that our plan has already been seen through. "


    Now, he is completely like a self abandonment.


    "Plan?"


    Wu Ming really can''t bear to tell him that the reason why he did it was just because a girl didn''t pass the imperial examination.


    If the team leader knew that he had failed for such an inexplicable reason, and provoked Wu Ming, such a big evil star, and made the organization collapse completely, I''m afraid he would be so depressed that he would spit blood and die directly, right?


    "No... you''re not..."


    All of a sudden, the leader''s face appeared the color of extreme fear: "don''t... ah!"


    With a scream, his whole body fell down and died, even his soul directly dissipated, as did the other survivors.

 Chapter 775

    "Contract, or curse?"


    Wu Ming looked at a corpse, slightly frowned: "this is good, at least hand tail clean!"


    Obviously, on these Western thugs, there are the counter measures of the backstage man. Once any conditions are met, they will start immediately, kill people and even leave no soul.


    Even though Wu Ming has the ability to save people, if he really does, he will be noticed by the behind the scenes and provoke the enemy.


    This time, he just came out to help and distract himself. It was unwise for him to provoke such an enemy without making clear the benefits, so he let it go.


    "It''s this..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes moved and his hand moved. A thing on the leader''s body fell into his hand.


    "Very strange fluctuation..."


    What appeared in his palm was a black ring with strange shape. It was carved into a black snake with its own tail. Each scale was exquisite.


    Naturally, there were other high-level magic items on the leader, but in Wu Ming''s eyes, they were just like that.


    Only this ring, although it looks ordinary, has a trace of smell on it, but even Wu Ming has some unpredictable feeling.


    "It seems to be involved in a big conspiracy..."


    Looking at the ring in his hand, Wu Ming had a strange expression on his face: "however, because he has successfully killed the ring, there is no need to worry about the intelligence leakage. That mysterious organization should not be out of the way..."


    "Come here, miss Guo''er!"


    He waved and the fire went out. The little girl came in nervously with her sword in her hands: "are you ok?"


    "I''m ok, but they have been killed..."


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders: "according to the appearance of death, I believe they are cursed. They can inform the officials and the Federation of new territories."


    "Oh, good!"


    Little girl Zhang Guo looked at the corpses all over the ground, and her face was stunned.


    Ask yourself, even if her brother Zhang Fan is here, and asks a group of martial arts warriors to help, in the face of this obviously extraordinary task, it is also very likely to fail, or even completely annihilate.


    But now, the bodies of those thugs are all in front of them!


    What does that mean?


    "He... Are they all masters?"


    The little girl''s voice is trembling. If Wu Ming is such a strong man, what is she struggling to do in the college? Why don''t you just worship Wu Ming as your teacher?


    "Of course not..."


    Wu Ming touched his nose and acutely felt the little girl''s psychological change: "OK, what are you doing in a daze? Hurry to work


    ¡­¡­


    New territories port, within the government office.


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut


    An official of the Dachang Empire first looked at the corpses of the Xiyi people who had been transported, then compared them with several images, and nodded: "it''s really that gang of thugs, no doubt, although one is missing..."


    "The less one is called Hei Jess. It''s burnt to ashes!"


    Zhang Guo rolled his eyes: "if you want to see it, I can bring his ashes..."


    "That''s it


    The official was smiling, but he didn''t get angry: "well, little girl, bring your documents, my attached certificate..."


    If the other party was just one or two ordinary people, he would not be so pleasant.


    Now, however, he has received an urgent notice from the Duhufu. He knows that these Xiyi people are not only cruel, but also very powerful. They are preparing to send more people.


    At this time, they saw the bodies of these Xiyi people. What does that mean?


    The girl in front of him is nothing. The key is that the young man who has been keeping his eyes closed gives him a deep feeling.


    For this kind of cultivator, it''s totally casting pearls before swine to put on official music. After all, the pursuit is not the same.


    "This... Mr. Wu Ming..."


    As a result, Zhang Guo got the certificate of merit he had been dreaming of. He couldn''t see his eyes with a smile. However, the official looked at Wu Ming and sighed: "because you are a foreigner, you have never joined our nationality, so you can''t record military achievements. It''s a pity..."


    He shook his head, as if rather regretful: "otherwise, according to this mission record, the military merit obtained is enough to be promoted to" Shi. "


    Different from the officials, the officials of the Dachang Empire were only open to their own citizens. Even the lowest rank of the taxis could enjoy the privilege of exemption from taxes and corvee, as well as the privilege of not kneeling before the officials.


    "What..."


    On hearing this, Zhang Guo turned his eyes silently: "this mission has killed several great western powers. If it is really a military achievement, I''m afraid it''s enough to be promoted to the rank of doctor. It''s not the lowest doctor yet!"


    Just then, she pursed her mouth and didn''t say a word.


    Although Zhang Guo is somewhat absent-minded, it does not mean that he is stupid.


    After Wu Ming''s advice, she also realized that this group of Western thugs are unusual. She has long decided to keep a tight lipped mouth, not to cause any trouble, and treat them as ordinary criminals.


    What''s more, she also wants to worship Wu Ming as a teacher, at least to have a good relationship with him. How can she offend the strong man in front of her?


    "Mr. Wu Ming..."


    After waiting for the official office, Zhang Guo immediately said excitedly, "shall we go to the Federation now? After handing in the task, we went to the school palace, where we also collected a lot of classics.... "


    "Not for the time being!"


    Wu Mingyang raised a jade ring on his hand, with words on it.


    This is a gift from the former official. It can be regarded as a reward given by the Dachang Empire to foreigners who have made special contributions. It is a kind of honorary status. In Wu Ming''s understanding, it is an honorary citizen of the new territories port.


    With this in mind, at least all activities in the new territories port are unimpeded.


    "So..."


    Little girl Zhang Guo hung her head and looked very sorry: "don''t you come with me?"


    "Well! Take care. See you later! "


    Wu Ming touched the little girl''s head, turned to leave, and soon disappeared in the crowd.


    "Well! I''m not a little girl


    Zhang Guo looked at his body full of resentment and immediately waved his small fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Step on! Step on!


    But she did not expect that at night, a rush of horse hooves rushed into the official office.


    "What''s the matter?"


    During the day, the two officials who had just received Wu Ming and reported to their superiors opened the door dimly: "dare to break into the government, are you impatient?"


    "My Lord!"


    A little guy came running with a whip mark on his face: "there are people in the army. They are all soldiers in charge of protecting the government!"


    "What?"


    The official was surprised: "take my coat and hat!"


    After finishing wearing in a hurry, he came to the scene and saw more than a dozen black horses wandering in the back garden wantonly, eating up all the roses, peonies and precious flowers.


    Most of these black horses are extremely tall, and they are very stout. They even have scales like crustaceans on their bellies, which perfectly protect the key points. There is a small bulge on the top, like a small horn.


    "Black dragon horse?"


    After recognizing that this is a rare dragon, the official''s heart became more heavy: "this is only a personal soldier of Fu Feng Du Hu. What happened to a small New Territories port?"


    "Where are they?"


    He immediately asked the servant next to him.


    "Several soldiers went directly to the morgue!"


    The boy answered immediately.


    "Morgue? Is it... "


    The officer was surprised, and suddenly thought of the scene of the day: "are these Xiyi people still mysterious?"


    When I arrived at the morgue again, I saw more than a dozen black armour sergeants scattered in small piles. They seemed to be walking around, but in fact they had already sealed off the whole yard tightly.


    "Zhuo tie!"


    Inside, a black Jia man stepped out and called the official''s name: "who sent these corpses?"


    "Bold..."


    Next to a small Si just want to drink scold, but was Zhuo iron a slap fan back.


    He looked at the face of the black armor man carefully. Suddenly, he felt excited and knelt down: "I''ve seen the Fu Feng Du Hu, my Lord!"


    This Fu Feng Du Hu looks 30 or 40 years old. His face is like a knife or an axe. He is the most orthodox soldier with masculine and resolute spirit.


    "No, get up!"


    He turned and looked at the corpse of the Xiyi people in the morgue. His eyes seemed to be shining.


    "My Lord!"


    Zhuo tie, however, respectfully reported: "these corpses of prisoners were sent by the volunteers of the Federation. It is said that the bandits resisted fiercely. At last, when they saw that they were defeated, they suddenly committed suicide! All the documents and certificates are here, and the military merit awards have been issued... "


    After a pause, he asked hesitantly, "but there''s something wrong with these bodies?"


    "I don''t know if there''s a problem, but according to the information that Ben Duhu got, these people who sneaked into the trouble this time should not be too simple, that is... Even if there are several masters in the middle!"


    Fufeng Duhu waved his hand. A middle-aged man with a cold face came forward immediately, as if stroking his lover. His fingers stroked the leader''s skin.


    There was Wuzuo in the government office, but as soon as I saw this man''s technique, I immediately felt inferior. I knew that I met this master.


    The middle-aged man fiddled with it a few times, then took out a silver knife and cut open the palm of the head of the Xiyi people, the middle-aged boxer.


    "Sure enough..."


    His eyes moved: "my Lord, you see... Although the master''s physical signs are introverted, it''s hard to see, but his skeleton is stronger than steel, but his bone marrow is as frosty as jade. I''m afraid it''s only a step away from the master!"


    "Is that so?"


    Fu Feng Du Hu murmured and looked at Zhuo tie: "you are lucky. A big crisis has been solved by a noble man..."


    "It''s just that... His opponent obviously only hurt but didn''t kill him. He was very tactful, but this man was killed?"


    The face of the middle-aged man at the autopsy was puzzled: "this technique..."

 Chapter 776

    "Duhu! My subordinates are incompetent. The next thing I can do is to ask the military strategist or God to do it! "


    The autopsy man carefully examined the corpse of the Xiyi people, especially opened his eyelids and looked at the white of his eyes: "I''m afraid that when he was dying, he had already lost his soul. Even if he used the secret method, it was difficult for him to reveal the news..."


    "Well, Mr. Yin, come on!"


    Fu Feng Du Hu stepped back. From behind him, another old man in a black robe, with a dark complexion, looked like a skeleton.


    "Yellow marsh nether world, listen to my command, soul come back..."


    Although Mr. Yin looks like a gust of wind can blow down, it gives Zhuo tie a very strange feeling at this time. Listening to the incantation he recites in a strange tone, and the morgue that immediately becomes a gust of wind, Zhuo tie can''t help but excite himself. He immediately thinks of something, and his whole body begins to shake.


    Because Mr. Yin, who appeared in front of Zhuo tie, was a "Taiyin Zhuo Shi"!


    What is Taiyin Zhushi? In short, it''s a guy like a Western necromancer!


    Of course, they are a little more disciplined than their Western counterparts. It is said that they have been influenced by the supreme Yin Lord God. Although they can use various means to manipulate the dead, they still maintain a certain degree of restraint and undertake the original task of guarding the soul. They are not as aggressive as the West.


    At this time, Mr. Yin''s technique is not to appease the soul, but to restrain the soul in legend!


    As long as the soul has not reincarnated, completely annihilated, no matter where can steal from the secret!


    Because of this stunt, Taiyin Zhushi and necromancers are hostile to all gods for a period of time, because if this secret skill is carried forward, they can finally become "soul stealing demons"! An evil spirit that steals souls from the kingdom of God and the underworld!


    If Taiyin Zhushi is regarded as Congliang, and necromancer is a street mouse, then "soul stealing devil" is a cancer recognized by all gods, and will be hunted to death by all camps as soon as they meet!


    Sobbing!


    The wind blows, and there is a ghost crying.


    Zhuo tie couldn''t help shrinking his neck, looking at the corpses that seemed to be coming alive in the next moment, holding his breath.


    These Taiyin Zhushi can not only capture the soul, even if the target''s form and spirit are destroyed, but also forcibly gather the three souls and seven Spirits in the body to obtain the desired information.


    "Poof!"


    However, in the next moment, Mr. Yin''s face was suddenly changed.


    A thick layer of black gas emerged from the corpse, turned into a black snake, and rushed directly at him.


    Hiss! Bang!


    With a flash of dark color, several soldiers had already rushed to Fufeng to protect him.


    "I''m fine!"


    Fufeng Duhu waved his hand: "Mr. Yin?"


    "My Lord, this person''s soul is not only terrified, but also manipulated by someone in the body. There is no residual breath of soul, and there is even counter control..."


    Mr. Yin arched his hand and said, but at this time his state is absolutely not good.


    Not only the chest has a pool of red, where the two eyes are turned into blood holes.


    "This... Let the best doctor come to us!"


    Zhuo tie looks at Mr. Yin who has been bitten by the black snake and becomes like this. Even his voice trembles.


    "No need!"


    Although Mr. Yin had lost his eyes, he was very happy at this time: "Duhu saved my life in those years, but I was determined to hurt my eyes in return. I didn''t expect that I should be above this time. I''m old and incompetent. It''s time to say goodbye to you today!"


    Then, regardless of the others, he went straight out of the door.


    Although his eyes were blind, he seemed to see more clearly than normal people, and his figure disappeared into the night.


    "Even Mr. Yin can''t help..."


    Fu Feng Du Hu did not stop him, but sighed: "it seems that this incident must involve a Royal Highness, or even in charge of the dead..."


    "Your Highness? "True God?"


    Zhuo tie''s eyes are round and his head is as big as a bucket.


    Anything, once related to the gods, will immediately become a hundred times more complicated.


    "Where is the practitioner who completes the task?"


    Fu Feng Du Hu asked suddenly.


    "Oh, I remember. I remember that this mission was completed by a newly established team with only two members. One was a local resident, a student of Huaxia academy, and another was a foreign mercenary."


    Zhuo tie answered quickly.


    "Spend time in the school?"


    Fufeng Duhu shook his head: "even if the palace master comes, he may not be able to take these people intact... Who is the name of the foreign mercenary? Can he have a detailed copy?"


    "This..."


    Zhuo tie''s face immediately turned ugly.


    After all, the daily passenger throughput of the new territories port is too much. As long as we do not leave the port or stay for a long time, we will not leave too much detailed information.


    "I only know that the gentleman''s name is" Wu Ming ". It seems that he is very interested in classics and books collection. The next officer has given him a jade pendant in the new territories..."


    "The jade pendant? Good


    Fu Feng Du Hu nodded, and a wisp of light appeared in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Federation, in the classics room.


    This is the appearance of a huge library. The walls are very thick, the windows are very small, airtight, and the indoor light is dim. In this kind of environment, even if you read in the daytime, you have to light candles and oil lamps.


    Wu Ming was sitting at a huge desk, with all kinds of files and classics in front of him.


    Some of the books he had read were put aside and piled up into a thick mountain of books.


    "It turns out that the Dachang empire is not the indigenous people in this world... Or is this world originally made up of many promoted mainland sections?"


    Wu Ming put down the book and sighed. Now the world is full of rules that he can''t understand.


    "Even the coordinates of Searle''s world have changed..."


    The universe contains the world, and the world contains the continent.


    The Searle universe is strange enough. There is only one Searle world, one Searle continent.


    The world, however, seems to be made up of many promoted mainland maps! There is only one world, but it is beyond the previous form of the universe.


    "Or... After the promotion of the universe, is it all at this level?"


    Wu Ming thought quickly.


    He has a premonition that the world may exist in a higher dimension and be closer to eternity!


    "According to the historical records, the Dachang empire was only an indigenous Dynasty at the lower level, but later it was a coincidence that the world was promoted, and even the emperor Taizu of the dynasty got enough benefits to achieve the true God!"


    "Next, there will be the era of great geographical discovery. Western countries, wild territory, and more civilized countries will be discovered one by one, just like those emerging from Taixu out of thin air..."


    "In fact, it''s not that they ''discovered'' this country, but that the whole Dachang Empire has been integrated into the new world, just like the land of sur now. Although it has completed a leap, the farmers and women at the bottom have not noticed at all..."


    Wu Ming pondered: "in fact, the great patriarch of Chang should have become the emperor of heaven. Because of the high limit of the world, he got enough food and made a breakthrough..."


    The highest level of Tiandi will not exceed level 7, which is limited by the world.


    Da Luo''s way is to transcend the world!


    But in this higher dimensional world, some common sense is obviously broken.


    Of course, whether the current world can be called "the world" is obviously uncertain in Wu Ming''s mind.


    "Although none of the eight main gods has a definite form, it is generally believed that after the breakthrough, the Dachang Taizu completely abandoned his personality and integrated divinity with the rules of the road in the dark, becoming the incarnation of God..."


    Wu Ming shook his head: "so devoid of human nature, even if the achievement of Dalao, what fun?"


    Compared with ordinary gods, the eight main gods represent a certain road, which is the product of highly condensed rules. They do not need the power of belief at all. They seem to be extremely carefree.


    But after becoming such an existence, almost even the most basic human nature has been lost. Even if the opportunity is in front of him, Wu Ming will not take it.


    "However, they are still worthy of learning from the great way of Luo."


    Wu Ming pondered and looked at a black ring on his hand.


    The statue of the snake is lifelike, and every scale on it is clear.


    "I have checked all the religious books in the East and the west, and there is no worship and totem of this kind of snake. Of course, I don''t rule out that it belongs to other foreigners..."


    The world is not dominated by human beings alone. Besides the two major forces of the East and the west, there are many non-human races, which have created a civilization no inferior to that of human beings.


    There are gods in their kingdom.


    However, from the point of view of the believers of the Xiyi people, it is very likely that the ring of the snake is a keepsake of a certain western highness.


    "I found another trouble..."


    Wu Ming stood up, stretched his waist, and threw the jade pendant of honorary citizen certificate on the table.


    "Why? Guest, you''ve lost something


    An old administrator rubbed his eyes and warned loudly.


    "I don''t need that anymore. Give it to you!"


    Casually perfunctory, Wu Ming came to the lobby of the Federation.


    The hustle and bustle of people has not been reduced for a moment, a large number of people are staring at the huge screen and constantly refreshing content.


    The most popular task of protecting the capital has disappeared. At this time, it is an exploration task.


    "Explore the sea?"


    One of the practitioners next to Wu Ming immediately exclaimed in disbelief: "just drawing a clear chart, is the reward so incredible?"


    "Listen to the temple. It''s the intersection of the new world. Maybe a new continent can be found."


    "It''s just a small matter to take brother Wang''s accomplishments as an example


    "Ha ha, brother, don''t tease me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was bustling, and a large number of practitioners gathered and discussed enthusiastically.


    It''s Wu Ming, looking at the marked position, his eyes are shining.

 Chapter 777

    "Explore new waters..."


    Wu Ming was completely speechless when he looked at the mission issued by the new territories port.


    Because the position given above is the direction of her own continent!


    "Is it an empire?"


    He shook his head without any fluke.


    The agreement with the eye envoy of supervision can only limit the western countries at most. Now, the Dachang empire is obviously interested in that sea area.


    "In terms of race, the kingdom of Thur will not be accepted by the Dachang empire..."


    "It seems that the pace of joining the western system must be accelerated."


    As a human country, if we want to survive in this world, we must join the East and West camps.


    But there is a problem.


    With his current level 7 Jinxian strength, even though he is a high-end fighting force in both camps, he has not yet reached the final stage.


    In this cruel world of hundreds of ethnic groups, only Da Luo is the ultimate force to suppress the qi movement of one ethnic group!


    Wu Ming''s position is very correct. In essence, he is not from the East and west of the world, and he has no sense of belonging at all.


    For this world, the whole continent of Searle is a strange force. Naturally, Wu Ming should first consider the problem from his own point of view.


    "It''s still a little short of the last point. The promotion of the universe and the integration of the mainland will be completed! I can also achieve great success and gain a chance to attack Darrow! "


    There seems to be a flame in Wu Ming''s eyes: "we must seize it!"


    What we need to do is not only to invest in food, but also to have a chance, as well as a little chance.


    Moreover, the process is also extremely dangerous, because taking back all the incarnations, everything belongs to one, so there is no saying that the soul is divided to protect life.


    "In terms of accumulation, almost no one among the golden immortals can surpass me..."


    Wu Ming is very confident about himself: "and there is the main temple of this strange treasure auxiliary, my success probability is absolutely more than many Jinxian!"


    When he thought about it in silence, he suddenly frowned and looked at the direction of the entrance of the Federation.


    There, a group of black armor soldiers suddenly swarmed in, and the leader was Zhuo tie!


    "It''s really..."


    Wu Ming shook his head quite speechless: "just use the jade pendant once and leave a trace immediately?"


    There is a saying that once you enter the public gate, it''s as deep as the sea. If you take something, you can''t get rid of it.


    Naturally, the other party will not be so stupid as to cheat on the jade pendant, but as long as they use the jade pendant, they will inevitably leave traces in their place, which forms a big net.


    This is equivalent to being kept track of at any time. If necessary, you can follow suit, just like now.


    "Here comes the trouble!"


    When Wu Ming saw them, he realized that since the great sage, the strength of the church had been constantly developing, and it had been deeply rooted in the Fengying plain.


    Even, as Wu Ming knows, the Pope has a secret method, which can brand some knowledge and customs directly in the next generation''s sea of knowledge, so as to ensure that the inheritance will not be cut off.


    Therefore, even if the person changed, the Pope gave Wu Ming the same feeling as the bad old man before.


    Although there are few similarities between the two people except for the Pope''s crown, robe and staff, Wu Ming is looking at the inner essence, not the superficial things outside.


    "The overlord who ruled thrall inherited the blue blood hero, the king of all the people and nobles, the blue dragon, his majesty William Wallace, the undead!"


    At the head of the throne, the current Pope saluted respectfully: "Henze has met your majesty!"


    "Arise, my lord pope!"


    Wu Ming gave a false hand: "why did you come here in person?"


    "The interpretation of the book of sages has gone a step further, and we have gained more information from it..."


    Henze respectfully said: "the end of everything is also the beginning of everything. At the time of world integration, the giant snake will appear and bring disaster... The order of priests has a premonition that this time node is very close!"


    "The legend of the exterminating snake?"


    Wu Ming can feel that it is only one step away from the complete fusion of the whole Searle universe.


    If according to the other side''s statement, the great snake should have appeared long ago.


    "Have you solved the deepest secret in the book of sages?"


    Wu Ming''s face showed a trace of interest: "for the giant snake, what is the description in the book of sages?"


    "Your majesty!"


    Pope Henze bowed slightly: "according to the book of sages, the original giant snakes created the whole world, and their leader is a giant snake representing infinity, which can obtain life and eternity by constantly swallowing its own tail..."


    "Rattlesnake?"


    A very strange feeling suddenly appeared in Wu Ming''s mind.


    He took out the ring from the West Yi''s hand and threw it to Pope Henze: "look at it!"


    "This... This is..."


    Henze looked at the snake ring in his hand, and his whole body trembled slightly: "that''s right... It''s such a badge! Your majesty, have you also been enlightened? "

 Chapter 778

    On the continent of Searle, there has been a saying.


    In ancient times, it was the giant snake that ruled this continent. It symbolized infinity, the beginning and the end of everything.


    At the end of the whole continent, it will reappear.


    According to Wu Ming''s understanding, the world of Searle, though not created by the giant snake, must be deeply connected.


    If the giant snake really exists, facing the promotion of the universe, it is also the end of the old world, so great benefits, even if it has left the world, it is bound to return!


    This is the mystery contained in the legend!


    But obviously, will Wu Ming give up this big chance?


    Between the two, there must be a war!


    "It represents the infinite giant snake... At least it has reached the point of contact with the origin of the world, and the possibility of level 7 is the greatest... And if it is separated from Searle''s world, it means that it has also embarked on the road of level 8 to prove Darrow, which is equivalent to me..."


    Just through some myths and legends, Wu Ming is vaguely aware of the strength of the snake.


    It''s not so simple to deal with a Jinxian. Even if it''s a defective product like juetianzhen and Emperor Tiandi of the Zhou Dynasty, it will consume a lot of resources and even weaken the personality.


    "In the face of such an enemy, I don''t have much to rely on. The main temple is the biggest card..."


    Wu Ming sighed in his heart and saw a light curtain that only he could see


    [Name: Wu Ming]


    [Cultivation: Jinxian (Level 7)]


    [World: Huangting world (God space, 5%]


    [exclusive title: Master]


    ¡­¡­


    [main temple]


    [own buildings: Lord God hall, force pool, Daluo hall, Zaohua hall, stealing rooftop]


    [Force Reserve: 500000 m3 (current capacity limit of force pool: 1 million m3)]


    ¡­¡­


    "Huangting world, after continuous expansion, has finally reached its present state?"


    Wu Ming looked at the scene, but was very pleased.


    He is the master of the main temple. At this time, we can see that in the main temple body composed of a large number of planes and the world, his Huangting world is constantly expanding, and the light has occupied about one twentieth of the volume, which means that part of the root of the main temple has been tampered with by himself, even if the power that created it can not be taken away.


    This plan has been started since he was a Dixian. It''s not a villain''s heart. It''s just that he doesn''t want to hand over his weakness to others.


    "Look at this trend. After I prove that I am the Dalai Lama, I can completely take the main temple for myself!"


    Wu Ming jaw head, and look down at the hengze.


    For the Pope, his Majesty the Blue King was stunned, and immediately cast his eyes on him: "Henze, my pope! Do you know how the world has changed? "


    "Vaguely aware, this is a new beginning, can also be seen as the end of the old times!"


    Henze bowed back.


    "Yes... Our original world is very small, the outside world is very vast, to the point you can''t imagine..."


    Wu Ming sighed: "in the East and west of our kingdom, there are powerful human forces, and..."


    He said to himself, "in their kingdom, they all have the protection of the true God."


    "True God?"


    Henze''s body trembled because he was the leader of the God. He also knew very well about the fierce relationship: "it was a disaster for our local church."


    "But... I still agree with the idea of great sages. People believe in gods only for spiritual sustenance. To believe in gods is to believe in themselves. Life is free. Why put a layer of shackles on themselves?"


    "The truth is right, but in front of me, would you say the same?"


    Wu Ming has fun in his eyes.


    He was a cruel man who forced the previous generation of Pope to tamper with the doctrines and even deify himself.


    "Even if we face the king, or even the true God, our faith will never change!"


    Henze''s tone is firm. From his firm face, Wu Ming believes that what he says is the truth, and he really believes in the truth!


    "Even if the price is death, even the whole church, and even the believers?"


    Wu Ming''s voice turned cold.


    "To the believers?"


    Henze was surprised.


    "Yes, at least in the western countries, there is discrimination against the unbelievers, and there are even examples of genocide..."


    Wu Ming slowly opened his mouth and read so many days of history books, which also made him know more about the world.


    "How can this..."


    Henze''s face was pale and his lips were wriggling.


    "Why not? The law of nature, the law of the jungle, as a weak, can only adapt to the environment, and can not let the environment adapt to you


    Wu Ming said wisely.


    However, Henze is also a pope after all. After a short shock, he looks at Wu Ming and calms down: "Your Majesty has a solution?"


    In this matter, he believed that the unfathomable king must be more anxious than himself.


    After all, today''s statues in the church are built on the template of each other. No matter how you look at them, they all look like a false god collecting beliefs.


    "Well... For them, we newcomers are not limited by the rules, so we still have a certain buffer time - 20 years! Within 20 years, we have to change customs, and the church has to make a lot of changes to integrate with the western countries. "


    Wu Ming made a decision: "as for the true God? At that time, no matter what God, he will not miss ten million level potential believer resources, right


    In fact, it is an idea to become a true God in this world according to Wu Ming''s cultivation.


    However, he has decided to take the immortal road. How can he let these incense wills haunt him?


    This is the most important problem of right and wrong in the choice of road. The method of King left by the early conquerors can still be used before level 5, but now it''s just a joke.


    "After all, everything is still strength!"


    Wu Ming sighed in his heart.


    At least, he knew that in the Dachang Empire, many powerful practitioners were basically non believers. In other words, they only believed in the "Tao" beyond the concept of the universe. Moreover, they were also the embodiment of the rule of eight gods.


    Although there are pan believers or no believers, even the power of religion is helpless because of its powerful power.


    And the secular monarchy is willing to support secretly to fight against the theocracy.


    This is not uncommon even in the western countries where the slogan of burning to death is loud.


    The more extraordinary and high-level professionals are, the less they believe in gods, because they have already stood on the threshold of canonization, and even their strength is comparable to that of real gods! How can there be awe?


    "Your will is my mission!"


    The Pope''s face was obviously not willing, but at this time he had no choice but to accept orders, and he had a little extravagant hope: "maybe... With the help of the power of those real gods, we can get rid of the end of destruction..."


    It has to be said that the great sage''s prophecy is still too deep in the hearts of the people. Now he is thinking about the snake of extermination.


    But Wu Ming was not as relaxed as he was. After a short rest, he called Beatrice and karitan.


    "Master, please command us as much as you can!"


    Two women salute with their skirts, full of the charm of a lady, and with a faint taste of seduction.


    If he was the conqueror in the past, he might play some interesting games with them, but now Wu Ming is obviously not in the mood: "I''ve determined that many sections have been added outside our world, and there are all kinds of countries, races and even gods!"


    Naturally, this kind of thing can not be directly told to all the leading people at one time. It must be a small number of people at the upper level first, and then gradually spread.


    "The outside world?"


    Beatrice and karitan are both surprised and yearning.


    "Well, I''ve added a lot of storms around the mainland waters, which should be able to stop our first peepers for a while!"


    "Of course, when this continent is completely stabilized, communication is irresistible, but in the process, I need you to monitor those moths in China for me!"


    A sneer appeared in the corner of Wu Ming''s mouth.


    After playing the game of power for so many years, he knew what kind of pee the nobles were.


    In the past, because of the fear of conquering the king, I had to kneel down under his throne and beg for mercy. But now, with more choices, I don''t need to consider what I will do.


    Betrayal and conspiracy are originally related to the glory of the nobility.


    Of course, with Wu Ming''s hegemony, this small matter can only be regarded as seasoning, even if he can''t do it himself, it can only be regarded as the aftertaste of his subordinates.


    "So it is, I know!"


    Karitan licked her bright red lips and said with a smile, "I''ll take care of those guys."


    "And... With the change of the world rules, all kinds of extraordinary powers begin to highlight. The success rate of Knight baptism, the possibility of witches giving birth to pure blood offspring, and even the number of demons in the wild will increase. We must make corresponding preparations!"


    As a king of a country, you need to deal with such trifles.


    Fortunately, the former William Wallace finally raised a few able-bodied men. Otherwise, if he had to do everything himself, Wu Ming would be bored to death.


    But you can''t do it without doing it.


    After all, William Wallace is the king of the whole Searle continent! Represents the right to rule the world!


    Although it seems very ethereal, but really to the promotion of the universe, nature can take the lead!


    "Infinite snake? The snake


    After waving the two women back, Wu Ming''s eyes seemed to see the snake shadow approaching in the void: "how can we give way to each other in the battle of the main road? At this stage, even if the level 9 talent comes, it can''t stop you and me from making a decision... "

 Chapter 779

    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind blew and the rain poured down.


    In the lightning and thunder, the originally calm sea seems to have become a monster with a big mouth open. A huge vortex forms, swallowing everything in the storm.


    The promotion of Searle universe, the only continent, into this high-dimensional world, originally needs a running in process.


    As a result, tornadoes, storms, tsunamis and other terrible disasters are constantly happening in the sea area near the continent of Sur, forming natural obstacles.


    Not to mention, Wu Ming also maliciously intensified the process, trying to prevent the outside world from prying.


    However, under the temptation of heavy reward, no matter east or west, there is no lack of people fighting for it.


    After all, men on the sea, in this era, have already given their lives to the God of fate. As long as the temptation given is enough, they dare to take risks even in the devil''s hell.


    At this time, in the middle of the wind and waves, a sailing boat is slowly moving forward.


    The ship was black, and it was built of a kind of iron and wood unique to the western continent. The dark and bright color represented the age of at least 500 years. Even though the small caliber cannons could not be pierced, the mast and sail were blessed by the priest and could be used for decades without deterioration.


    Such a large ship, no matter where the navigation family, is enough to pass on the treasure.


    But now, under the storm, the sails have already been pulled down, and the ships have no choice but to drift with the current. Even though the sailors are trying to control it, it seems that the iron wooden ship will fall apart or be overturned by the oncoming waves.


    Under the great power of nature, even if the iron and wood boat is the most important tool of the country, it can only bow to the throne!


    "Come on! Hold up


    "Hold the rudder and watch the course!"


    "There is a leak in Hatch No.3. Go and fill it up immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the ship, many sailors howled one after another. They tied their waist with heavy ropes, and the other end of the rope was tied to the main mast of the ship.


    Under the heavy rain, their clothes were wet and their muscles were strong. At this time, they looked at the endless storm and their faces were full of fear.


    While the sailors of this ship are struggling for their lives and future, the cabin is calm, and many items are stagnant under the power of magic. Compared with the outside world, it is totally two worlds.


    "My Lord!"


    A man with white curly hair and a purple robe with gold lace saluted respectfully to a grey robed man sitting in his seat: "won''t you do it? If there were no help from you, we would be buried in the sea. "


    "I''ve already done it. The storm on this route is the rarest place in the nearby sea area..."


    The grey robed man sighed, but there was not much emotion in his tone: "besides, this is the rule!"


    The corner of his mouth covered in his gray robe raised a smile: "no matter what happened before, the newly integrated mainland must be given 20 years to reform. This is the common decision of the East and the west at the meeting of the gods. No one can violate it! And the legendary ruler of Searle island also clearly expressed his wish not to be disturbed by too many people... Which means that we can''t go there openly, do you understand? "


    The grey robed man then explained, "there are loopholes in any rules. Large scale organizational exploration is not good, but what if it was discovered by accident?"


    "So you didn''t tell the sailors everything, you just said you were going to look for a treasure?"


    The eyes of the old man with curly hair lit up.


    "That''s right!"


    The grey robed man nodded: "we are the only two insiders on this ship, so remember, this must not be leaked! Because of this, we have a lot of scruples! The first is supernatural power. If our Lord gives down his divine power, he will certainly be able to disperse this storm. But what''s the use of this? "


    The price of tearing up the agreement directly, even the true God behind him is not willing to bear.


    "I see... It''s just..."


    Looking at the huge amount of rain outside, the old man with curly hair washed the windows like a waterfall, and his face was still obviously worried.


    Seeing this, the grey robed man finally said helplessly: "don''t worry, you forget the scroll of" solidification technique "that the captain got before he left?"


    "Is that your special arrangement?"


    The old man''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s right!"


    The grey robed man directly admitted: "that scroll has been blessed by several scroll masters. The magic in it is enough to turn the ship into an invincible fortress on the sea. Even though it is only a short time, it is enough to survive the storm if we make good use of it!"


    Click!


    At this time, a huge wave of tens of meters high came, almost drowning the whole ship.


    There was a violent shock, even in this cabin.


    "The keel is cracked..."


    A voice of utter dismay rang out.


    The keel of a ship, equivalent to the spine of a person, is the most important supporting structure of a ship.


    Once the keel cracks, it''s just a split second from the ship.


    "Don''t panic!"


    At this time, the captain personally took the helm. Although he regretted that he took over the task for the sake of rich reward, he would not be able to run if the ship was destroyed and people died. He could only bite his teeth and take out a golden scroll: "high-level solidification!"


    Bang!


    On the scroll, there are detailed runes. Each magic array is exquisite, just like a work of art.


    After tearing, a powerful spell immediately emerges and blesses the whole ship.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the surface of the ship was plated with a layer of gold, and it stabilized strangely in the storm.


    Especially on the keel, the original fine cracks were healed and smoothed under an invisible force, and they looked brand new.


    "Is curing so effective?"


    After the spell was released, the most surprising thing was the captain.


    But looking at the cheering sailor, he raised his lips. Instead of expressing doubt, he yelled, "what are you doing? Work fast, or you want to be the food of the sea monster? "


    A moment later, the storm gradually smaller, the ship through a fog, came to a strange sea.


    Warm and genial sunshine down, compared with the stormy hell just now, it is a hell, a heaven!


    In the boundary between the sea and the sky, a black line slowly emerges, which is a huge desert island.


    There are still scattered island chains around the continent of Searle, and feicui port is one of the most famous.


    "Here we are, new world!"


    All the sailors and even the captain of the ship were just glad that they survived the crisis of extinction.


    But when the grey robed man and the old man with curly hair looked at each other on the deck, they all felt strange.


    In any case, the area of this new section is not bad. Although it is not as big as a kingdom, it is definitely a big one in the principality.


    Such a foundation naturally attracted the covet of many aristocrats.


    And what does the integration of a new world mean?


    Endless wealth of gold and silver! Origin of raw materials! Dumping place! There is also the fertile land of God''s faith!


    As long as we seize the opportunities, there are opportunities almost everywhere!


    Compared with this return, the life and death of a boat of people is nothing.


    At least the grey robed man knows quite well that his power has been explored for the fifth time, and the only outcome of the previous four times is the destruction of ships and the death of people, not even the edge of the new world.


    Even, it''s not just their family.


    All the great nobles near the East and by the sea basically had their movements.


    "Sir Roger!"


    With a coral pipe in his mouth, the captain came to the man in grey robe: "there is a big island ahead. My crew want to go up and have a rest. In addition, they need to replenish some supplies..."


    "You are the captain, you can arrange it!"


    In this respect, Roger, the grey robed man, is quite open-minded.


    "What should we do next?"


    Watching the sailors cheering, driving the boat, or directly holding a piece of wood to swim to the shore, set foot on the long lost land, the old man with white hair asked Roger in a low voice.


    "Next..."


    Roger said with a smile: "it depends on their freedom. We just need to guide them secretly... No, we don''t even need to guide them. The captain will naturally understand the value of a new continent!"


    The old man listened, but his heart was full of excitement.


    These sailors, in fact, didn''t know it at all, and now they are the bait they send to the door.


    No matter what they do, as long as they succeed, they are bound to benefit from their own side.


    And if that legendary person gets angry and even kills them all, there will be no loss for his family.


    Even on this basis, they can ask for compensation from the other party. After all, they are all "innocent"!


    Even if the rules made by the gods, there are too many loopholes to be drilled.


    In fact, this may be the back door they left for themselves.


    The rules made by the strong are, of course, beneficial to themselves.


    Although it seems fair and just on the surface, in fact, when the other side is weak, there are few ways to safeguard their own interests.


    This is the sorrow of the weak!


    In fact, to be able to send so many people to death, this fig leaf is enough in the eyes of those big powers.


    What does it matter how many mortals die?


    In the eyes of the true God, even those in the field of legend are just bigger ants.


    If you want to make them fear, this power is not enough.


    A few days later, the restful ship set sail again.


    Immediately, the captain had a discovery: "the ship is found ahead! Flag! Damn... I can''t understand their flag language at all. Do these people really know how to sail? "


    On the other side of the boat, galumbo put down his binoculars suspiciously: "strange boat, strange flag, who are they?"

 Chapter 780

    What Roger met was the Kingdom sailor galumb.


    This guy was ordered to explore the sea world of the Kingdom, but unfortunately he met the promotion of the universe. Even though he thought that the completion of the task was far away, he never thought that the suffering had just begun.


    Because it was close to the border, a sudden storm forced the beloved galleon to enter the factory for overhaul.


    Wu Ming is too busy dealing with a lot of big things to notice the little man.


    Therefore, after the repair of the ship, galumb lamented that this task was hopeless, and on the one hand, he had to continue to complete his uncompetited career.


    As a navigator, he had a strong heart for the unknown on the sea, and he wanted to go to the new world on the other side of the sea.


    However, the storm that Wu Ming contributed to the fire was too big, and captain galumbo could not disobey the wishes of all the sailors on board and order them to rush to the storm. If he did, he would have to take the boat board to feed the sharks first. Therefore, he had been circling around the sea area on this side and was ready to wait until the storm subsided before trying to go to the opposite sea area.


    But now there''s something new in galumb.


    "Well..."


    He held up his binoculars: "indeed, it doesn''t look like any kingdom sailing boat. Is it from the opposite side?"


    Galumb''s curiosity was hooked: "up!"


    "They''re coming!"


    Roger looked at the scene with a smile: "first contact, Adams, don''t you think it''s a very memorable scene?"


    "I hope everything goes well."


    Adams, an old man with white hair, made a sign of prayer.


    "We must be all right, for our Lord is watching us from heaven!"


    Roger said with the smell of a stick.


    "The opposite ship is approaching?"


    The two men could still chat leisurely, but the captain and the sailors were nervous.


    After all, in the sea area without legal supervision, anything can happen, even if the honest merchant ship, once faced with the choice of huge interests, will instantly become a ferocious pirate.


    In the era of navigation, the captain and sailors have to face and overcome not only bad weather, but also greed from human beings!


    "Prepare for battle!"


    Even though he felt that the other party might not have come to plunder, the captain gave an order immediately.


    Suddenly, all the sailors were holding weapons and staring nervously at the approaching ships.


    "Don''t you understand our flag language at all?"


    As the boat approached, galumb could see the figure on the opposite black boat. The same appearance relieved him a little.


    "I am the navigator of the Kingdom - galumbo, stranger, give your name and origin!"


    After waiting for a certain distance, he stood on the deck and yelled, but the person opposite still had a puzzled expression on his face.


    "I don''t understand! It doesn''t seem to be the official language of the eastern empire. Is it a native language? "


    The captain touched his chin and immediately took out a scroll.


    The spell stored above is proficient in language, which enables him to temporarily acquire the ability of fluent dialogue with aborigines.


    In the era of great navigation, this is the standard configuration of every ship.


    After all, the world is too big to speak of any other race, even though the dialects of each island among human beings may be quite different.


    If you want to communicate fluently, do not cause any misunderstanding, and finally make a business, a language proficiency is naturally necessary.


    If you can''t afford to have the mage on board, you have to prepare a lot of scrolls for a rainy day.


    "The Kingdom''s Navigator - galumb?"


    After blessing the magic, the captain finally understood the cry from the opposite side, but his face was even more puzzled: "which kingdom?"


    Thinking of this, he used another "public address technique": "Dear captain galumb, I''m captain corsoron of the Ironwood! Our ship is at a loss. We would appreciate your help! "


    "Lost? Where are you from? "


    He asked immediately.


    "We come from the Pearl country of the west, Tielang harbor!"


    Cosolon replied, "I don''t know which kingdom you are a sailor?"


    Up to now, galumbo has basically determined the identity of the alien people on the opposite ship, while captain kosolon on the opposite side is just a little suspicious.


    It''s just... Cheating or something


    Galumb looked at his boat of sailors and gave up the plan at once.


    He didn''t have so much time to make confessions one by one. Even if he had the time, it was a big question whether these sailors could become qualified actors.


    "I''m from the kingdom of Searle!"


    So galumbo took a deep breath and said, "outsiders, you have entered the waters of the kingdom!"


    "The kingdom of Thur?"


    Kosolon was quite puzzled at the beginning. After all, the world he lived in was too vast, and there were also countless islands. It seemed that it was possible for an aborigine to establish a nation on it.


    "If you dare to call it Kingdom, it must be a large area, right?"


    Kosolon thought to himself, and there was a trace of greed in his eyes.


    What does a strange Kingdom stand for? It''s an endless stream of gold mines!


    Thinking of this, he immediately put on his most sincere smile: "it''s a great honor to meet you, my friend, the navigator of the Kingdom, your excellency captain gallenburg!"


    "Me too!"


    "If you don''t mind, can we sit down and talk about it in detail?"


    "My pleasure!"


    Cosolon replied with a smile.


    On the deck, Roger, who had been watching secretly, was relieved: "fortunately, we didn''t do it directly. Otherwise, we couldn''t let the sailors of this ship be captured, and we couldn''t use the force beyond the limit. It''s really a bit of trouble..."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the two ships sailed into feicui harbor side by side.


    "This is the biggest port in our country!"


    Galumb proudly introduces himself to kosolon.


    "Well, there are a lot of boats and people..."


    After this period of observation, kosolon basically affirmed that the kingdom of Thur must not be the original Kingdom, but a new alien.


    It was not only him, but also the crew and sailors who had found something. They were as excited as red eyed bulls.


    The new continent, or a Kingdom established by human beings, is simply a great treasure!


    Even if they only set up stable routes and trade routes, it will be enough for them to enjoy life.


    "I''m really sorry... Because there is no precedent for the kingdom to receive visitors before, so I still need to go back and ask for instructions..."


    He said apologetically.


    "Make yourself at home!"


    Cosolon tried his best to be a gentleman: "besides, my sailors are tired after a long voyage. Is it OK to have a good rest in this port?"


    With the manpower and material resources of his ship, there is no way to resist a kingdom. Even if he wants to be a pirate, he is short of manpower and is very uneconomic.


    Because of this, kosolon gave in and prepared to meet the king or the great nobles through the relationship of galumbo to see if he could get some benefits.


    At least, we should fight for the power of a businessman. If we can have an exclusive license, it would be better.


    With this proof, he is confident to get enough investment in Tielang port and set up a fleet!


    If he succeeds, he may be able to count money for the rest of his life.


    "Of course


    Perhaps it was because of kosolon''s constant cooperation that gallib hesitated for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    As a result, the sailor, who was still on the boat, immediately ran to the nearest bar and the warbler there, just like a happy dog.


    Although there are still different language problems, but relying on a series of gestures, and where all recognized the real gold and silver, still successfully made a business.


    Roger and Adams also changed into local clothes and walked on the street full of exotic styles.


    They are different from those hard pressed sailors. They are willing to bless themselves with a spell that is proficient in language, so they can speak fluently with vendors and merchants and collect information secretly.


    As the largest seaport in the Kingdom, the market of feicui port is very busy.


    Whether it''s the products of Fengying plain, the refined iron weapons of highland, the wolf skin antlers of storm horn, and the books of University City, there are all kinds of goods.


    "Lord Roger, now that captain kosolon has completed his initial contact with the kingdom of Searle, what should we do next?"


    After buying a lot of books and specialties, Adams lowered his voice and asked in Roger''s ear.


    "Next... We just have to wait!"


    Roger said with a smile: "in a closed Kingdom, outsiders suddenly appear. What a big thing do you think it is? The king of legend, and even the other great nobles, will soon be informed


    Adams was silent.


    In fact, he is quite clear that his group of people are just road finding stones.


    It''s very lucky to be able to survive the storm and come to the new world. The next task, however, is not very difficult. It''s just contact.


    We should not only contact the Kingdom''s most powerful legendary king, the conqueror, the Immortal Dragon, William Wallace, but also contact the domestic powerful faction, and release the goodwill of the forces behind them.


    Of course, the king will not give any good looks, but as long as other nobles see that they have other choices, that is enough!


    Over the years, western countries have not seen anything? Naturally, we know more about the noble nature.


    A kingdom, with vested interests, naturally also has those whose interests are destroyed. When it is found that there are other options, it will shake and even become a leading Party.


    Although the king''s power is huge, it is not impossible to corrode from the root.


    Anyone in power knows the truth of boiling frogs in warm water.

 Chapter 781

    Roger''s guess is right.


    A few days later, he received a secret invitation.


    "Look..."


    He waved the invitation in his hand, and the green cover was decorated with gold and silver thread, which made him very luxurious.


    "Even if we stay on the boat, those people will come to us automatically."


    "Viscount birowan?"


    Adams opened the invitation and looked at it with a slight frown: "just a Viscount?"


    "At least, among the feicui harbor, he was the first to get the news and sent the invitation to us..."


    Roger said with a smile: "besides, the Viscount of birowan is not simple... The title of his ancestors is emerald grand duke! However, after being defeated by the conquering king in those years, all the men in the main vein were guilty, and the women were sold as slaves. Even though the title of emerald Archduke was removed, it was only recently that this Viscount of biluowan made his fortune... "


    It is a very popular thing for the branch children to restore their family glory through their efforts, both in the East and the West.


    "Well, no wonder it has such a huge power and connections!"


    Adams''s face immediately became solemn.


    The influence of the great aristocracy can not be eliminated in one or two.


    Needless to say, among the nobles in feicui harbor, they are still full of sympathy for the hapless Duke who was deprived of despair.


    After all, no one would like to be stripped of his title, and his descendants would become ordinary people.


    In the aristocratic circle which is particular about blood and seniority, the Viscount of birowan may naturally inherit the political heritage of the emerald Archduke, and can be regarded as a small Duke.


    Roger continued: "it''s only a few decades since the conquest King unified the whole continent. Although it''s a long time, it''s not enough to wash away the memory of the older generation..."


    "Well, it seems that he is a person who can make use of it. He just doesn''t know his sincerity. Is it true or false..."


    Adams touched his chin. "But where do you know so much, my lord?"


    "Nature is in books!"


    Roger raised his big man: "it records the history of the Kingdom very clearly. It''s very useful information! It''s your suspicion, it''s worth thinking about! After all, the conqueror is still alive! It''s hard to imagine how the Viscount of birowan was canonized with a different heart. "


    "So, bait?"


    Adams looked solemn.


    "It''s possible, but it''s only possible..."


    Roger gave a little smile, which didn''t make sense on his face.


    "What do you mean, my lord?"


    Adams was really surprised.


    "Anyway, it''s just a meeting invitation. What''s the matter? Naturally, I''m going to have a look... "


    Roger replied indifferently, "after all, we are all outsiders. We know nothing about the strife of the upper class of the kingdom."


    ¡­¡­


    "There are external vessels in feicui port?"


    Wu Ming, who was far away from the capital, also got a memorial at this time.


    "People from the west? It seems that even the storm can''t stop people''s greed... "


    He sighed: "before long, the adventurers of the East will soon appear."


    Of course, this kind of mundane affairs is just a kind of trial.


    It''s just a little game for the immortal true God, even for the existence of some comparable true God.


    The real test comes from the top.


    "Come out!"


    With a cold hum, he saw that a portal had been opened from a corner of the palace, and the holy angel who had seen one side came out: "great realm, Lord William Wallace, the blue dragon, my Lord wants to see you!"


    "My lord? Is the eye of supervision really divine? "


    Wu Ming''s expression moved. In a moment, he suddenly felt a terrible will coming to the God envoy in front of him.


    Come down!


    The real God can''t appear in the world for a long time. The real body generally sits in the kingdom of God, only the incarnation comes out.


    At this time, what Wu Ming saw was not the incarnation of a God, but the technique of divine descent, which landed a wisp of will on the believers and formed a temporary incarnation.


    Even if it will cause some irreversible damage to God himself, at this moment, he represents the eye of supervision!


    "The eye of supervision, your highness!"


    Wu Ming slightly bowed.


    At the same time, he felt an omnipresent power sweeping the hall wantonly, especially for himself, as if he wanted to master all his mysteries.


    But at this time, his main temple hides Xumi in mustard seed, and his magic power is the same. It really looks like an immortal.


    "The eye of supervision is not Shinto level six, but Shinto level seven! "The golden immortal''s personality!"


    Just at the moment when the divine power was surging, Wu Ming decided the rank of the eye of supervision.


    "However, it is impossible to see through the disguise of the main temple if only a will comes!"


    At this time, if Wu Ming intended to cover up his cultivation, even if the golden immortal was face to face, he would have a 50% chance to cover up the past. This is still the Buddha.


    Like this kind of temporary incarnation, let alone.


    "William Wallace! I am here to bring you the final decision of the gods


    The envoy spoke slowly, his voice was steady and solemn, with a kind of dignity, as if every word he said was the truth of the world!


    This is the power of the true God!


    "The name of the kingdom of Thur must be removed and changed into a duchy, and it should be open to western countries, as well as religious rights! According to the principle of consistency, the Dachang empire can also enjoy the same treatment with you. "


    He said solemnly, "and the time you will be given will be ten years."


    "Why?"


    Wu Ming frowned: "to our adaptation period reduced by half?"


    "This is the time limit that we jointly set after our investigation..."


    Suddenly, a great majesty came out of the envoy: "are you going to disobey the will of God? Mortals? "


    Obviously, if the kingdom of Thur had a true God to support it, it would not have come to this stage.


    But up to now, self-consciousness has been clear about the power of the mainland sur''s monitoring eyes, tone indifferent, not the slightest polite.


    In this world, the true gods are like the nuclear weapons of their respective countries. Countries without them naturally want to be dwarfed in the world. They can''t even speak hard, and they are even forced to spit out a lot of benefits.


    "And... I see that some poor refugees have come to the continent of sur. Many of them are unknowns. You can''t fight against them, or they will be regarded as a declaration of war by all countries!"


    The roaring words reverberated in the whole palace, and those palace maids and jesters fainted as early as the beginning of the divine descent.


    A layer of golden light rippled in the whole palace, reflecting the inside and outside into two worlds.


    God''s grace is like sea, God''s power is like prison!


    "Sorry, please allow me to refuse!"


    When Wu Ming listened to these demands, he rolled his eyes.


    I know that it is useless to reason with these gods.


    If you fall behind, you''ll be beaten. If you don''t have the real spirit to support the scene, you can only be bullied to death.


    But at this time, with a sneer on his lips, he flatly refused the request of the eye of supervision.


    "You are disobeying the true God, mortal!"


    Boom!


    Originally, the palace was shrouded with golden glory. At this time, the glory condensed, as if in essence, and even more boiling, as if it were about to burn.


    A legend is nothing to the true God.


    Therefore, after seeing the provocation of the little ants, the divine power around the eye of supervision suddenly increased several times, full of a feeling of the big mountain pressing the eggs.


    "It''s not disobedience, because it''s an Oracle from the God I believe in!"


    Wu Ming''s back gradually straightened, and a white light came out of his body, resisting the oppression of the divine power outside.


    "Well? This is... Divine power! "


    The eye of supervision stepped back: "is it the indigenous God of this world that is totally strange?"


    He has only one will and can''t exert much power. Although it''s more than enough to get rid of a five level field, if he is against any real God, he will end up on the street.


    "Yes, this is the patron saint of our continent - the infinite God!"


    Wu Ming has a pious look on his face.


    In fact, this is just the power of using the main temple to temporarily bless himself.


    With the experience of cheating and abducting in the Steampunk world, Wu Ming is very familiar with these things.


    "Well... It''s a true God who can give the believers protection and magic power."


    The eye of supervision was immediately deceived. After all, in his knowledge, he did not know that there was such an artifact as the main temple in the multiverse!


    The tone of the eye of supervision eased down: "it''s also my duty to judge whether a person exists as a true God and whether he is qualified to preach."


    He looked expectantly at the void, but got nothing.


    There is only one vague idea, wrapped in divine power: "guard the Kingdom, territory..."


    "Well, it seems that his Highness has just been born, and his consciousness is still a little muddled..."


    The eye of supervision thought silently.


    Among the gods, there are all kinds of wonderful things, but even if they are stupid and mentally retarded, they are also true gods! The meaning of this is immediately different.


    Boom!


    At this time, a milky light column fell, covering Wu Ming''s whole body, and clearly expressed his attitude.


    "God''s care?"


    The eyes of supervision moved and saluted to the void: "guard the existence of the Principality of Thur, the infinite Lord God, I have no intention to be an enemy to you, nor to humiliate your patrons."


    "Since there is a real God in this continent, everything will be easy to do!"


    After waiting for a long time, the "God" didn''t respond. The eye of supervision turned its attention back to Wu Ming.


    "Legend of the world, patron of the gods, you need to let your God go to the western continent in one month. At the meeting of the gods, he will decide with us the future of this land!"


    The attitude of the eye of supervision changed a lot immediately after the discovery that the continent of sur was not without the support of gods.

 Chapter 782

    "A month?"


    After the envoys left, Wu Ming was silent for a long time before he sighed.


    Just now, his mind had thoroughly swept the whole palace to make sure that there was no God left behind.


    Now that we know that this land is guarded by the true God, the eye of supervision will not be so unwise.


    "Enough!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    At present, the structure of Searle continent is stable enough to perform divine descending. It''s just a matter of moment before its promotion is completely completed.


    "The rule of the game in this world is that the true God, or the strength of the true God, has the right to speak. If you don''t reach Darrow, you are all mole ants after all!"


    Wu Ming lowered his eyelids: "the realm of daruo must be proved, and... There is an eternal secret. It must belong to me!"


    The universe he had traveled in was too low in dimension compared with the world.


    Only here, Darrow, even the nine levels above Darrow, are not legends!


    That trace of eternal secret, their pursuit, perhaps you can get here!


    "Of course, before that, some noisy little flies can be solved..."


    When Wu Ming looked at the text on the table, a sneer appeared on his face.


    Before, those powerful forces in the western continent thought that he was a soft persimmon, and they rushed to him like a bloody fly to get some benefits.


    But they can''t imagine that the land of Searle is still guarded by gods!


    With this right to speak, we can naturally be stronger in some foreign affairs, such as slapping the annoying fly to death?


    "Your majesty


    At this time, Beatrice came in in a hurry, and her face changed when she saw the faint figure in the hall.


    Before the game between gods, she did not feel at all.


    "Nothing. What''s going on out there?"


    Wu Ming looked at the direction outside the palace, with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "Two extraordinary creatures suddenly appeared, claiming to be from the Dachang Empire and the envoys of Goddess Mazu. They have come to see your majesty!"


    Said Beatrice respectfully.


    "Mazu?"


    This is the God of the sea in the Dachang empire. He has the clergy of navigation, and he is also the God closest to Wu Ming.


    "Just... Did you get the news so soon?"


    Wu Ming rolled his eyes.


    If he didn''t show the "gods" behind him to frighten people, I''m afraid these two envoys, like the subordinates of the eye of supervision before, would rush into his court and regard his court as nothing?


    But now, as the patron of God, he represents the true God in the mortal world, which must be in accordance with the rules of the game.


    "Come in, please!"


    Wu Ming glanced at the palace maids and jesters who were still fainting around him: "also, clean this place. Don''t let the guests see the joke!"


    "The sea, the moon, have seen the great blue dragon, the patron of the gods!"


    Soon after Beatrice went out, two girls came in and saluted Wu Ming.


    They are wearing palace skirts. Under the gauze as thin as cicada wings, they can see a lot of moving skin, and their eyes are always full of water.


    "We are the envoys of Mazu. We are here to express our goddess''s kindness to the Kingdom controller..."


    To tell you the truth, in this country dominated by western white people, Mazu never thought about persuading the other party to join the eastern deity system. It just came for the right of navigation near Sur, and it doesn''t represent the meaning of the whole deity system.


    It seems that the eastern and Western deities have already reached a consensus. Because of the race, the continent of Thur is tacitly regarded as a western power.


    Although the exploration of ordinary people is not limited, the constraints of the gods are much more.


    "Well, please thank the great goddess for me!"


    Although he was a bit tired of this kind of meeting, Wu Ming could only perfunctorily hold out his hand without smiling. After a few words, the topic changed: "it''s just that in many ports of your country, it''s said that they have started exploration missions for this sea area. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?"


    "This..."


    Canghai and Mingyue looked at each other, obviously did not expect that this Barbarian King''s news would be so smart.


    "I''m a kind man, but no matter how tolerant I am, there''s a limit. It''s impossible to watch robbers rampant in your house, and finally send them out!"


    Wu Mingxuan preached: "from now on, no matter the adventurers from the East and the west, who have traveled through the storm and entered the territory of the Kingdom, I will treat them as illegal immigrants and take a series of necessary measures to protect the security of our country!"


    The reason why hidden rules are hidden rules is that they can''t be said in the sun.


    Once exposed, there is no deterrent.


    Of course, in the view of the western and Eastern authorities, the former mainland of sur was like a soft persimmon, which could be handled at will.


    But now, it''s immediately different!


    Because there is a real God, it represents the most basic right to speak.


    Even if we go a little too far in defending our country, what can outsiders say?


    "This... We know, we will certainly convey your meaning to the domestic..."


    The two women were embarrassed, but agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Feicui port.


    Roger''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person stood up: "my Lord has warned me that this place is no longer safe and must leave immediately!"


    "Leave now? Lord Roger, why? "


    Adams next to him wondered.


    The combination of these two people actually represents different forces on both sides.


    Led by a certain God''s church, a Western nobleman conspired to carve up the land of Searle, at least to bite the fattest piece of meat.


    But now, a kind of anxiety and uneasiness appeared in Roger''s mind: "the warning given by our Lord can never be wrong!"


    "All right!"


    Adams nodded and said, "but how are you going to convince captain cosolon?"


    "Don''t worry, I have special skills in persuading people!"


    Roger smiles confidently.


    But all of a sudden, around a large number of footsteps sounded, with armor collision noise, surrounded the whole hotel.


    "We are the king''s army and the watchmen''s organization. We are ordered to catch spies!"


    From the outside of the hotel, there was a very moderate voice.


    "Surrounded!"


    Adams''s face was as white as paper, and his lips were trembling.


    He really regretted that in order to enjoy the good life on shore, he tried his best to instigate Roger to stay in the hotel.


    In this way, comfort naturally meets the requirements, but it is difficult to evacuate as soon as possible in case of any crisis.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    It was as if death''s footsteps were approaching, and there was a riot outside, and it immediately calmed down.


    "I can''t run away!"


    Adams looked grim and drew a dagger from the package.


    "Curse!"


    But at the next moment, a red light penetrated the door and hit Adams accurately.


    The old man screamed in pain, his muscles withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his dagger fell to the ground, straight into the floor.


    "Tut tut... Outsiders, you conspire to overthrow the Kingdom, and you still don''t plead guilty!"


    Surrounded by many knights in armor, a red witch slowly walked into the room: "voodoo - weaken!"


    As soon as she raised her hand, another range of weakening witchcraft was performed.


    Bang!


    Adams, the spokesman of the aristocracy who had no resistance, immediately fell down like a piece of wood, unable to move a finger.


    "Witchcraft? No... no, it''s another curse power! "


    Compared with Adams, Roger''s response is much faster.


    Just when the scarlet voodoo light was about to envelop him, a milky light burst from his robe. With the power of purification, he did not lose his fighting power and become a prisoner at the first time.


    "Charge


    See this scene, several Knights immediately brandish the huge sword in the hand, abruptly split to chop to come over.


    They are all outstanding people who have passed the baptism of holy oil. They are far more powerful than ordinary people. They wave the heavy sword like a wind wheel.


    Click!


    Sawdust flying, Adams behind the wooden bed suddenly split, and he is extremely nimble to roll on the ground, jumped up, broke the window, escaped.


    "Want to go?"


    A sneer appeared in the corner of the witch''s mouth. A shot of white jade like palm and a dark green poisonous arrow flew to pursue.


    "Voodoo arrow!"


    The bright green light flashed in the air and immediately fell into Roger''s back.


    Bang!


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, as well as the curses and screams of soldiers outside, kept ringing.


    "Well? I received my arrow in the front, but nothing happened? "


    When the witch came to the broken window, she could see Roger charging all the way in many encirclement.


    On the ground below, there was a pool of dark green blood.


    "What to do? My Lord, do you want to go after me? "


    Seeing Roger break through quickly and run away, a knight next to him immediately inquired.


    With their mobility, Roger couldn''t get far.


    "No need!"


    The witch waved her hand: "after all, she is also a priest, even though she has hidden her identity..."


    She looked at the blood left on the ground, but her face showed a kind of thoughtful expression: "this is the priest of the true God in the legend, has he transformed the sacred constitution? Unfortunately... My voodoo arrow is also not a simple thing... "


    Voodoo, compared with ordinary magic, is more inclined to concealment and curse.


    In the poison arrow just now, the witch added a lot of personal characteristics to ensure that she could not get rid of it easily, just like the maggot of tarsal bone.


    "For those who enter the kingdom without permission, but also intend to buy off the nobility and create splits, this end has been greatly lightened!"


    The witch turned and said, "come on, let''s go to the next place."


    She looked at the whole emerald harbor that seemed to be in a panic, and a trace of red flashed in her eyes: "these nobles have been decaying for too long, and they have forgotten the taste of fear. We must give them an unforgettable lesson!"

 Chapter 783

    As a high dimensional world, the new world is not as simple as it seems.


    For example, in addition to the main world of the Dachang Empire and the western countries, it also has many mysteries and outer planes.


    Every move of the true gods is full of great power and supernatural power, which is easy to bring irreversible harm to the world. Coupled with the exclusion of the Lord''s world, many of them have established the kingdom of God on the outer plane.


    Together with the whole world, the layers of secret places form a unique three-dimensional structure.


    At this time, the outer interface, a void full of light.


    A lot of glorious divine countries are linked together to form a strong defense system.


    This is the seat of the court of the Western gods.


    Human beings are not the only intelligent creatures in the world. In order to keep warm, the gods build the kingdom of God as close to each other as possible.


    And the base of Western divinity is called Titan court.


    On the other hand, there is the ancient heaven which is the base of the Oriental human divinity!


    In the middle of Titan''s heaven, a huge eye appeared with a flash of light.


    It is full of gold, and the whole world can be seen in the pupil. It is not ferocious, but full of a sacred feeling.


    This is an incarnation of the eye of supervision.


    His position in the Titan court is like a supervisor. He is aloof and has many privileges.


    For example, you can come to the center of the divine court at any time, meet with other gods, and hold a meeting of the divine court.


    "Your Highness, the eye of supervision, welcome


    The huge vertical pupil suspended and entered a huge kingdom of God.


    Many holy angels respectfully come forward and lead the way for the eye of supervision.


    The kingdom of God is like a giant Kingdom, no matter the flowers and trees, or the species inhabited on it, are more than ten times larger than the main world.


    In the center of the kingdom of God, there is a temple made of stone. Twelve marble pillars stand into the clouds, as if supporting the whole sky.


    "Your majesty


    The incarnation of the eye of supervision sends out an idea.


    Boom!


    Before long, a golden giant came out of the palace.


    He is tall and strong, and his muscles are divided in accordance with the golden section, with a strong divine brilliance.


    On the slightly rough and heroic forehead, there is a divine grain representing thunder.


    This is a thunder Titan! It is said that this Titan is the ancestor of the Western gods. At this time, it is obvious that he has become the real God, and even the king in charge of the divine family!


    Of course, he is just a leader elected by many Western gods.


    As for the true supreme God, he does not have his own kingdom at all and will not easily show his divine power.


    In this world, the threshold of true God is level six! The seven level gods are the high-end forces in Shinto, which can build the kingdom of God and enter into the divine system.


    Like the eye of supervision, thunder, Titan, God King, etc., they are all the best in level 7.


    As for the eighth level? The Supreme God?


    That kind of existence will not be shackled by anything, even the fortress of the kingdom of God is not needed.


    Just like the eight main gods in the East, there was no definite sacrifice or temple. Besides the miracles that had been revealed several times in suigu Tianting, even the true gods rarely saw them.


    The supreme existence of other alien races is mostly the same, and rarely appears.


    Perhaps, it is because there are not many things in the world that can make them move.


    "Inspector of our divinity, what do you see?"


    Thunder Titan''s voice is thick, every word is spoken, a piece of thunder will emerge in the sky.


    "There is a real God on the newly merged section, which I have confirmed!"


    The eye of Supervision said with divinity: "in the mouth of the aborigines, his name is the infinite Lord!"


    "Arrogance


    The thunder Titan snorted with disdain: "the name of God is closely related to power. Once too many promises are made and cannot be realized for the believers, they will be attacked by the force. This is the common sense of gods!"


    "It''s normal that the other party is only a native. After all, that God is only a little... Immature! It''s as if it''s not long since it was born... "


    The tone of the eye of supervision is like seeing the monkey in the monkey''s crown.


    "And... That''s just what his followers call it!"


    "Then this mistake needs to be corrected. We need new blood. It''s also your responsibility to teach new people!"


    Said the Titan, even in a whisper, like the roar of a storm.


    "I will. He is a God with great potential. I even doubt that he has touched the threshold of the kingdom of God!"


    In this world, less than six levels, are not God, and after six levels, can be called true God.


    However, to build a stable and mature kingdom of God, that is, the world, it is impossible for a strong God to do so. This is the seventh level.


    "What an interesting little fellow


    Said the Titan.


    All of a sudden, the whole Titan temple was shaking.


    Many gods came out of the kingdom of God one after another, and immediately saw a scene that made them excited and even envied.


    Outside the divine system, the chaotic ocean began to boil and roar, rippling with amazing fluctuations of the force.


    "It''s the core of the chaos sea, it''s open... Why?"


    The mind of the eye of supervision fluctuates most violently.


    "I''m afraid it''s because of that continent!"


    The face of the Titan was solemn. With a stroke of his hand, a light curtain emerged. Above was a bird''s-eye view of thrall.


    "This continent has not yet completely merged with our world, but now it has come to the last step!"


    As a king of gods and an ancient race, thunder Titan''s theological knowledge is obviously very profound: "this world has obvious potential, and its merger is also a huge improvement for our world, so it has won the joy of chaos sea..."


    In the eyes of the gods, chaos creates all things, and all things belong to chaos, which can be said to be the core of everything.


    The openness and joy of the chaotic sea are not available for any transcendental existence.


    "Originally... If there was no real God on that continent, perhaps the power of chaos would not be so boiling, but now, the infinite Lord can obviously get great benefits!"


    Thunder Titan said: "maybe... After today, we will get a powerful God to join us!"


    But at this time, his majesty and the eye of the supervisor would not think that the shock of this promotion had just begun. At the next moment, a terrible shadow suddenly appeared across the sky on the top of the main world, sur continent, which frightened all the Western gods.


    ¡­¡­


    The Eastern god is the base camp of the ancient heaven.


    Different from the combination of the Western kingdom of God, the core of Sui ancient heaven is a magnificent palace.


    With gold and silver as pillars, jade as floor, fog as spirit, cranes dancing, everything is full of a more similar atmosphere to the immortal family.


    And the yuyuqionglou, luxury palace, is actually a portal, connecting the various joining the kingdom of God.


    The whole suigu heaven was originally an incredible artifact. When necessary, it could turn into a terrible war machine with the help of many divine powers.


    Buzz!


    But now, the war machine is shaking.


    The golden pillar shakes, the crane wails, and many children and goddesses panic. Looking at the chaos outside, the sea boils like boiling water.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The big bell hanging on a bell tower suddenly sounded without wind, and it rang 9981, and the mighty sound of the bell rippled in many divine kingdoms.


    Hum!


    In a Qionglou palace, the light flashed, and a lady in a sky blue robe walked out calmly. The power of the ocean on her body fluctuated and went back and forth.


    This is Mazu, the God of sea and navigation, a powerful God.


    After her appearance, a God with different looks came out of Donghua hall, Xihe hall, Taiji hall and many other palaces.


    "Eighty one Jingshen bells!"


    Wearing a robe embroidered with gold and five baht, and full of jewels, Tao Zhugong sighed: "this scene has not been seen for many years."


    "The sea of chaos is boiling and the core is open. Is there another lucky man in the main world who is about to ascend to the sky?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many gods speculated one after another and came to Lingxiao hall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    With a flash of light, many gods took their seats, and a middle-aged man with a dignified face and a royal robe appeared on the throne. His whole body radiated golden light, like a little sun.


    This is sui Gu Tian Di, the leader of the Eastern god system.


    Of course, compared with the real jade emperor, his power is much smaller. After all, the gods below are not his ministers, but his allies.


    "The source of chaos is in the new continent!"


    As the emperor of heaven who was infinitely close to the eighth level, the ancient emperor of heaven naturally found something strange for the first time: "what information do you have about that continent?"


    "I''m afraid we have to ask Mazu about it!"


    Tao Zhugong laughs happily.


    "I just went to see the land of sur through the eyes of the believers..."


    Mazu shook her head slightly and gave a wry smile: "I didn''t find anything special!"


    "In any case, as the true God of Thur, his royal highness will surely be favored by the chaotic force... Another member of the western theology will be added!"


    A male god frowned slightly.


    He was haunted by a strong air of war. At first sight, he was the God of war, the God of killing and so on.


    "After all, Western divinity is our ally. It''s good and harmless!"


    Then the ancient emperor of heaven fixed his voice. Suddenly, his face changed again.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a huge shock wave came, let the gods meeting place, Lingxiao hall appeared violent shaking.


    Hiss


    The eyes of the gods suddenly saw through countless void and planes, came to the land of Sur, and saw a snake shadow that seemed to be infinitely thick, blocking the sky and the sun!


    The legend of the extermination of Searle continent, the infinite snake, finally shows up at the last moment of the promotion of the universe and the fusion of the continents!

 Chapter 784

    The main world, thrall.


    Wu Ming is the one who feels the most deeply about the boiling sea of chaos and the roaring force.


    At this time, as a native level 7 Superman, he had the most obvious perception of the change of the whole Searle continent.


    "The universe has been promoted completely, and the last point is about to merge!"


    Wu Ming''s heart suddenly appeared a kind of moving.


    How great is the power of this detachment?


    How much benefit can you get from being the leader of the mainland?


    Boom!


    At that moment, the whole continent of Searle was shaking, and the sun and the moon appeared at the same time, shining brightly, mixed with a little bit of force.


    This is the joy of the chaos sea. All the aborigines of Thur will gain, and the existence of non continent will be excluded.


    [Ding! Find a lot of force, extracting!]


    The roof of the main temple roared, and suddenly a message came out.


    If it had to extract the force from the chaotic sea before, now it is the chaotic sea that actively instills the force into the main temple, and the gap can not be calculated.


    Just in an instant, Wu Ming saw that the pool of force was flying fast, and the accumulation was full, even overflowing. At last, it exploded and expanded again, and its volume expanded ten times.


    The original power of the world inside is condensed into liquid, and even the most central part begins to crystallize.


    [expansion of force pool, current capacity: 10 million cubic meters!]


    The mechanical sound of the main temple without any emotion rang out, and Wu Ming greedily absorbed all this.


    It takes a huge amount of money and food to make a big impact on Dalao. Apart from the promotion of the universe, other ways are hard to meet.


    The way of the eighth level, originally extremely difficult, is the only, almost eternal! Of course, it''s not that simple.


    "The promotion of the world is enough to make the immortals impact the golden immortals, and the promotion of the universe is an opportunity for the great Luo... But in this high-dimensional world, what will happen if the whole world is promoted again?"


    At the same time of saving, an idea appeared in Wu Ming''s mind: "is it possible to have a nine level, or even a ten level


    To tell you the truth, as long as you can reach level 6, the extraordinary person''s talent, Qi Yun, savvy, and even the root bone opportunity, are bound to be top-notch.


    Even if there is something bad in the past, it can be made up by the power of creating Dongtian.


    Because of this, after reaching level 7 or even level 8, the role of capital and grain, that is, accumulation, becomes more and more important.


    No chance, no savings, even if the top talent? Without enough kinetic energy, how can we impact Darrow or even a higher realm?


    Therefore, these great powers are basically in the layout, the layout of the world, the layout of the universe, and compete with the avenue for that chance!


    Even the infinite snake of Searle''s world, the same is true!


    Hiss!


    At the moment when the force was boiling to the strongest, accompanied by the hissing sound, a giant snake, which stretched infinitely and circled back and forth, suddenly appeared in the sky of the whole continent.


    What kind of giant snake is that?


    Light is a huge body, enough to shade the sun and the moon''s brilliance, casting a huge shadow on the continent.


    At the moment when the snake hissed, the deepest fear appeared in all animals, plants, human beings and even the extraordinary in the whole continent of Thur!


    It''s from their ancestors'' memory, deeply imprinted in the blood, and left behind in the reign of the giant snake!


    "Teach... Your holiness!"


    In the Church of Wangdu, all the priests and believers looked at the snake shadow across the sky, felt that every pore on their back was tight, and their voice trembled: "the snake of extermination... Really appeared, the prophecy of the great sage..."


    Under the statue, the figure of Pope Henze stands quietly, with his back straight.


    Only the nearest bishops could see his slightly trembling hand.


    It''s not that the Pope''s heart is not firm enough, but the fear imprinted in the deepest soul, the natural fear of slave owners, can not be simply eliminated.


    "What if the serpent returns?"


    Henze took a deep breath and exclaimed, "we are born free, not slaves of the serpent! We have our own kingdom, our own land, and now it''s time for us to fight for our freedom! "


    "Yes, and we have guardians, your Majesty the great king!"


    The priests managed to calm down and murmured as if they were hypnotizing themselves.


    After all, the appearance of the infinite serpent represents the disaster of the destruction of the world!


    The only thing they can expect now is that the blue dragon, the old man, the conqueror William, can expel the snake.


    No matter how you look at it, this hope is very small.


    Even if the ancient five kings revived, it was not enough to see them in front of the giant snake.


    "Is this the giant snake?"


    Beatrice stares at the snake shadow in the sky. She feels that the blood of the blue dragon in her body is constantly shaking, as if she has seen a natural enemy.


    "This feeling... I''m afraid my blood source is not its rival!"


    She murmured, "is this world... Really going to be destroyed?"


    "Hee hee... Don''t despair!"


    The next karitan comfortingly said that her form was more indecent, almost half paralyzed on the ground, sweating all over. It was obvious that her extraordinary perception was too sharp, and she was frightened by the breath of the giant snake.


    But even so, the expression on karitan''s face was indifferent: "there are still miracles in this world! And you have to have faith in our king


    "Master..."


    Beatrice was stunned and immediately looked to the court.


    Roar!


    The next moment, she saw a huge blue dragon, which was covered with ice and frost, suddenly rising from the palace and leaping into the air.


    In the roar of the dragon, a huge dragon power came out, which aroused the resonance of her blood, and even had an impulse to worship.


    "It''s the blue dragon!"


    "Your Majesty has done it!"


    Many people in the capital cheered.


    At this moment, the opponents of Zong Kingdom, the noble with bad intentions, sincerely hope that the more powerful the conquering king is, the better. Never let the giant snake succeed.


    With the strong power of belief and the will to survive, it suddenly reached the peak and formed a holy tide.


    For any true God, this is a rare tonic, but at this time Wu Ming did not care.


    "Sure enough... I was accepted by this continent because of my identity as William Wallace, so I appeared in his form to resist the resistance when I was promoted?"


    Wu Ming thought a move, the blue dragon roared, and hit the infinite snake in mid air.


    Hiss!


    Roar!


    Infinite snake raised his head, vertical pupil with the color of indifference and ruthlessness, two beasts roar, hit together.


    Bang!


    As if the planets collided, the whole continent of Searle vibrated, and ice and scales fell like meteor shower.


    "Well? This is... "


    In the Titan court, the eye of supervision suddenly sent out a wave: "the body of this giant snake is not even in our world, but through this opportunity of opening up the chaotic sea, it forcibly breaks through the boundary projection..."


    "Yes, but he is indeed the true God of that continent, so he also has the qualification to receive the gift of the force... Like the God of the blue dragon, this is their own war!"


    "Sire, it''s just that I didn''t expect..."


    The vision of the eye of supervision suddenly became extremely intense: "that blue dragon... I thought William Wallace was just a legend, the king of the mortal Kingdom, but I didn''t expect that he had already become a part of us! But I don''t understand why he had to hide his identity before... "


    "It''s very difficult for theocracy and Kingship to be compatible... But I think he may be worrying about us!"


    The heavy voice of the thunder Titan resounded.


    "Because he was afraid of us, he created a false identity for himself... Well, it''s fair to say... But now, the appearance of this giant snake makes him unable to hide any more..."


    "These two gods are not simple! Your majesty, do you need our mediation? "


    The eye of supervision continued to ask.


    After all, both gods seem to be able to fight, and in theory they should belong to their Western camp.


    "No way!"


    The Titan shook his head: "I can see that there are wonderful changes taking place on that continent, representing great opportunities. We exist, and no one is willing to give up!"


    In fact, if it had not been for the resistance of the force, there would have been more than two gods on the continent of sur.


    "Even if it''s a blue dragon, it''s probably a branch of some kind of ice dragon, but it''s just the giant snake... I''ve never seen it before, based on my experience in many dimensional mysteries..."


    The eye of supervision sent out a wave of doubt: "where''s your majesty?"


    "I..."


    Thunder Titan has a puzzled expression on his face: "in the memory of our ancient Protoss, there seems to be a little impression about the giant snake, but it has been very vague. We only know that the appearance of the giant snake often represents the destruction of the world. In ancient times, there was a giant snake, which brought great disaster to the multiverse..."


    He gazed at the continent of Searle: "of course, compared with that one, this giant snake, even though it is quite terrible, is nothing to the multiverse."


    Roar!


    While they were talking, the blue dragon gradually gained the upper hand in the fight, and the ice flame almost completely froze the virtual shadow of the giant snake.


    "After all, it is a projection summoned by the force, and the noumenon and power have not yet come completely!"


    Inside the blue dragon, Wu Ming looked at the scene, but his face didn''t relax.


    "Hiss!"


    In the next moment, it seems that it has reached the critical point, and a wave of force surges in, and the whole world can see the vision of the sky.


    And at this moment, with the roar, the giant snake''s figure completely solidified and showed his real body!

 Chapter 785

    Hiss!


    On the horizon, the figure of a huge black snake suddenly solidified, emitting a terrible will, making the void constantly tremble.


    Infinite snake, the former ruler of Searle, finally broke the boundary and came to this world by this chance of promotion in the universe!


    All of a sudden, there was a surge of fear in all the Sears.


    Originally, it was just the virtual shadow of the infinite snake, which was enough to arouse their deepest fear of the giant snake. At this time, when the other person''s real body came, the level of terror was geometrically multiplied.


    Looking at this black snake perched in the starry sky, most ordinary people on the continent of Searle almost fainted at this moment, and they didn''t know whether to live or not.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Almost as soon as the other side appeared, the force of the whole continent was boiling and converging on the giant snake.


    It''s huge vertical pupil stare, a thought passed out: "unknown existence, despicable thief, this continent, is my thing!"


    "Why come back when you let go?"


    Wu Ming smiles. The blue dragon roars continuously. The blue ice flame seems to have its own life, and the cold air is introverted, turning into deep purple.


    Although there is no more energy leakage, the extreme low temperature inside is more terrible than ever!


    This is the power of power! It represents the great power of level 7.


    "Hiss!"


    Even the black giant snake did not dare to be infected by the purple flame. Suddenly, the shadow of the snake in the sky turned into a strange young man.


    He was dressed in a black robe, with a strange face, fair skin, and a pair of amber vertical pupils in his eyes.


    "Do you think... What can I do?"


    Black robed young man roared: "this world, originally belongs to me, on it, has my most profound brand!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole continent of Searle was an earthquake.


    A black inverted triangle emblem appeared on the young man''s forehead, flashing black purple light.


    From the continent of Searle, a little force emerged, converged like a river, and fell into his brow like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    Even Wu Ming felt that the sea of chaos was hesitant to open itself and began to turn to the other side.


    "Is there enough means left before you leave?"


    Wu Ming''s face was solemn: "you are not the founder of this world, but you hide your brand so deeply..."


    "You don''t understand my horror at all!"


    Black robed young man evil spirit smile: "I will destroy your real body, crush your soul into pieces, exile in the hell of nine layers of fire, suffering forever, as the price of the offender!"


    "Torrent of force ¡¤ impact!"


    With a wave of his hand, the land of Searle shakes, and with the power of the whole world, it turns into a torrent of chaotic colors, which instantly submerges the blue dragon.


    Whoo!


    With a flash of light, Wu Ming''s figure slowly walked out of the huge ice.


    "Level seven? Or... Breaking through the big Luo


    Just one fight made him fully aware of the difficulty of the enemy on the other side.


    There is no doubt that the other side is also on the verge of breaking through the great Luo and is in urgent need of huge accumulation.


    Maybe the promotion of Searle''s universe has his hands and feet.


    I just saw that when I was about to harvest, I was picked by Wu Ming. I''m afraid I have to jump regardless of any existence, right?


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s getting more and more strange!"


    Then in the ancient court of heaven, above the Lingxiao hall, the emperor of heaven frowned slightly: "I seem to have the impression that this big black snake is the most ancient evil thing... And I''m afraid that the strength of these two beings is equal to me!"


    As the master of the heaven, the God King was elected in the divine system, so the cultivation of the ancient emperor of heaven was very important, even in the seventh level.


    But at this time, he can feel that the two men who are fighting on the continent of Searle have the same strength as him!


    At that moment, many gods in the East and the West who had ever thought of thurl suddenly felt guilty.


    Fortunately, they didn''t really do it. Otherwise, judging from the current situation, they might have to kick on the iron plate.


    "It''s just... These two beings don''t seem to be in Shinto!"


    Tao Zhugong looked at it and said suddenly.


    In this world, there are also practitioners, the peak of which is even enough to reach level 6 or 7, with the same strength as the gods!


    There are several such old monsters in the Federation of the Dachang Empire, even if the true God comes.


    Otherwise, the Federation would not have known how many times it had been destroyed by the gods.


    Although in this world, Shinto is the mainstream, but there is also no inferior to this extraordinary road!


    They didn''t realize it, but when the two men started, the fluctuation couldn''t be covered up any more.


    "The way of Shinto lies in gathering the strength of the masses. It''s hard to block it. Other ways, such as Xiandao, are valued in being carefree and detached... We can''t do it all at once!"


    Mazu shook her head.


    "Yes, just like the two, what''s the difference between waving and mobilizing the power of the world and the source?"


    The gods have their heads in succession.


    Although we know that this vision of heaven and earth is just in the opening period of chaos sea, it can''t be so easy at ordinary times, but the gods are still full of mixed feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    "Infinite snake, it''s really difficult to entangle!"


    Wu Ming''s purple glow was almost like a small sun, but he couldn''t help being silent.


    Not only the enemies in front of him, but also more gods peeping in the dark made him feel constrained.


    After all, he had to maintain the form of William Wallace, even the biggest card of the main temple.


    Even if we can suppress the enemy in front of us at one stroke, if the details are known by others, it will not be worth the loss.


    "And... The infinite snake on the opposite side is also in a strange state!"


    Wu Ming thinks of here, Mou son tiny one coagulates.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the sea of chaos completely boiling, falling endless force, like a curtain, the whole continent isolated.


    "What are you worrying about?"


    The infinite snake laughed wildly: "is the sight of the LORD God? So what now? At the last moment of integration, under the protection of chaos sea, even if it is supreme, it may not be able to break through the obstacles... "


    "Did you find out?"


    If you don''t find it wrong after you fight with him personally, the other side will be in vain for level 7.


    As soon as Wu Ming waved his hand, the light of Tao and Tao fell down and turned into the Qi of the five elements, giving birth to thunder: "five elements in one ¡¤ God thunder of creation!"


    I''m sorry!


    In the sky, five different colors of thunder emerge, the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth flash by, entangle with each other, and fall into the pure power of destruction.


    Bang!


    Thunder and lightning swept through the young man''s defenses, breaking through the infinite snake, and directly fell on his shoulder.


    Hum!


    In the dissipation of purple Qi, a piece of burnt black appeared on the infinite snake''s shoulder: "Tao fa? The means of the Oriental cultivator? "


    He looked at Wu Ming with black hair and black eyes. A trace of fear appeared in his pupils: "are you an oriental cultivator?"


    "So it is


    Wu Mingyan said: "please go on the road!"


    The last part of the force uprising, isolated from inside and outside, is also a good opportunity for him. At least, he can give full play to his strength.


    "So it is, reincarnation?"


    The infinite snake''s face was solemn: "you can really count on Planning..."


    "The main road is one line, only in contention!"


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s hand, a torrent of Taoist magic appeared. Any magic in it was a magic power that practitioners could not even dream of.


    I''m sorry!


    The colorful torrent of Taoism immediately drowned the young people in front of him.


    But after the moment, the infinite snake reappeared with a new look, and even the breath did not weaken.


    "It''s no use..."


    He said with a strange smile, "do you understand the meaning of the snake? It repeats the process of death and rebirth by swallowing its own tail, which is also my power


    "Even if you can hurt me? In the next moment, I will be back as before! What''s the use of your attack? "


    The young man transformed by the infinite snake grins and presses step by step.


    "Cycle rebirth? Power? It''s also the rule to master! "


    Wu Ming incarnated in tens of millions of people, all over the sky are virtual shadows. He dodged: "in this way, you can only be sealed!"


    "Seal me?"


    Infinite snake seems to have heard some of the funniest jokes: "want to seal me! Can you do it? By your power alone


    His real body is quite huge, and he also has the power to control, which is the existence of life first.


    If you want to completely suppress and seal such a huge amount of information, you can''t do it unless you are the eighth level leader.


    "By my power!"


    Wu Ming smiles strangely and his eyebrows shine.


    Buzz!


    Endless detached light fell, shining through the whole sky.


    In the Milky light, a magnificent palace slowly emerged.


    Even with any words, we can''t describe its brilliance and grandeur. We can only say that its existence represents detachment and the other side!


    Lord temple!


    Under the premise of confirming that there will be no leakage, Wu Ming finally used his last card!


    Buzz!


    The main temple roared and burst out a kind of unspeakable light, falling down suddenly.


    "What an artifact it is..."


    The infinite snake''s pupil enlarges, screams, and suddenly shows itself. A huge black snake blocking the sky and the sun, with a strange light in its vertical pupil, opens its mouth, and its sharp tusks are warily aimed at the main temple.


    "Suppression!"


    With a flash of light, Wu Ming came directly to the temple of the LORD God, spitting out cold words from his mouth.


    Boom!


    When the pool of force was boiling, the main temple suddenly burst out a terrible force, which directly defeated the infinite snake''s resistance and sent out a strong suction from the bottom, pulling the black snake into the main temple.


    This seven level peak, who holds the power of circular resurrection and is infinitely close to the existence of Da Luo, was suppressed by Sheng.

 Chapter 786

    In the main temple.


    Many halls are shaking slightly.


    After completing all the buildings and artifacts, it shows its fangs for the first time. It is a great power to a seven level peak!


    Wu Ming was also very satisfied with the results.


    Just one round, the fierce and mighty infinite snake was taken into the main temple and suppressed.


    "In fact, the whole main temple is an eight level great Luo Jinxian! Even if there is a gap, it is not far away! "


    Wu Ming thought silently, and his heart was awe inspiring.


    Level 7 and level 8 seem to be one step away, but in fact, they are totally different.


    If you look at the end of the infinite snake, you will know that even if it is the seventh level limit, it will be suppressed by the main temple immediately without stepping out, and you can''t resist at all.


    no There is still a little resistance!


    Wu Ming came to the side of the force pool, and immediately saw the rich purple world. Under the force, there was a black snake shadow.


    Even though he banned the black snake from the origin of the world, the black snake was still struggling. The fluctuation caused by it even made the surrounding palace buildings tremble.


    "Infinite snake, even if you have the power of reincarnation, what? In my Lord''s temple, you can only be banned forever


    "The Lord temple!"


    Wu Ming gave a soft cry.


    [Ding! Task set up, start to ban!]


    The main temple faithfully carried out Wu Ming''s orders, and the purple chains of the force fell down, as if the mountains were crushing the eggs, making the resistance of the black snake under the pool weaker and weaker.


    At the end of the day, the huge black snake suddenly turned into a small loach and was confined to the bottom of the force pool. It could not move any more.


    The shock of the whole temple immediately calmed down.


    On the continent of Searle.


    With a flash of light, the original black snake disappeared, leaving only Wu Ming''s figure.


    "Force blockade, this is a good chance from heaven!"


    Wu Ming smiles and closes his eyes.


    Boom!


    After excluding the interference of the infinite snake, as the only level 7 golden immortal in Searle, he immediately got the favor of all the force.


    The rise of the universe, and the joy of the world, the original power developed by the chaotic sea, almost poured down like the hanging of the Milky way.


    If the stealing of the world''s force before is a thread, the world''s promotion is a stream and spring, then the infusion of the force at this time is just like the pouring of rivers and lakes!


    Wu Ming felt that he was "fed up" immediately. Both mana and sea awareness were pushed to the limit by the infusion of the force.


    Even the main temple has a feeling that the absorption speed can''t keep up with the perfusion speed!


    This is the great benefit of cosmic promotion!


    "No way... If I go on like this, I''ll be burst. I have to take this opportunity to attack Darrow directly!"


    Wu Ming clenched his teeth and suddenly made up his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    On the continent of Searle.


    Many ordinary people fainted and fell to the ground, the only sober only a small number of extraordinary people.


    But they would rather pass out happily like ordinary people, at least not so worried.


    "Kar... Karitan! How''s it going? "


    Beatrice asked, limping to the ground and unable to lift her head.


    "I can''t see..."


    Karitan''s voice was bitter: "I can only see the blue dragon and the snake disappear at the same time, and then the light is too strong to see clearly..."


    Of course, the body of the infinite snake is huge. Even though people on the ground are clearly visible, after the transformation of human beings, it is impossible for the supernatural people on the land to catch any trace.


    After all, in the previous continent, William Wallace was the only legendary saint.


    And to see this duel clearly, it''s not level 6!


    Unfortunately, the gods outside can''t see the last scene of the battle because of the barrier of the force.


    However, the indigenous people in the continent of sur were still unaware of it because of their low strength.


    "Don''t worry, the master will win the final victory!"


    I don''t know why, karitan has strong confidence in his majesty.


    Because each other gives her feeling, it is too deep, so that she always feel that under William''s skin, it seems that there is something deeper hidden.


    "Just now, the giant snake appeared for a moment and screamed in the white light... So, the master must have the upper hand!"


    Half way through, karitan''s face suddenly changed: "this is..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Beatrice asked suspiciously. She did not know when the terror and oppression from her blood had disappeared. Instead, it was a more grand and domineering dignity, which was like a mountain, weighing heavily on their hearts.


    Karitan was shocked to find that the environment had changed.


    Many lights and shadows emerge, covering the whole sky. The scenery in it has the past, the present and the future... Full of a sense of space-time disorder.


    "What''s going on?"


    Naturally, karitan didn''t know the future, but she was very familiar with the present and the past, and immediately fell into a dull state.


    ¡­¡­


    Titan court.


    "Unfortunately, the force shield, even we can not see clearly the final battle and the winner!"


    The eye of supervision sighed. Suddenly, his pupil widened and his whole eye began to tremble: "this feeling..."


    "Do you feel it, too?"


    Thunder Titan said: "there can be no mistake, there is an existence in the bottleneck of the impact of the supreme god!"


    He suddenly looked at the torrent of force in the land of Searle, as if he wanted to see through it completely.


    Unfortunately, the power of the chaotic sea completely blocked his sight.


    "On the continent of Searle, someone is attacking the highest..."


    There are many emotions in the pupil of the eye of supervision, but in the end, it turns into a helpless color: "with the cover of the chaotic sea force, even the Supreme God, it will cost a lot to break through. At present, we can only sit and watch?"


    It''s not so easy to hit level 8.


    In the history of the Lord''s world, there are all kinds of amazing talents, or bad luck, and ordinary people step on the throne, but there are only those who are supreme, which is the proof!


    At the same time, I don''t know how many gods in the main world felt this strange wave.


    Most of the gods immediately set their complicated eyes on the continent of sur.


    "Impact... The highest?"


    Dachang Empire, Federation headquarters.


    Several old men with white hair were looking at the direction of Searle''s mainland, and their looks were quite complicated: "I can''t imagine... Originally thought that it was just a little new land, but there were so many mysteries..."


    "The roaring of the chaotic sea, and the potential to impact the highest..."


    Another old man sighed: "it seems that we have to overthrow all previous plans for this continent and make a new one..."


    "It''s not urgent now. Can the supreme way be coveted at will?"


    "Once the impact fails, the body and spirit will be destroyed, and then we will wait and see..."


    A few old people complexion is complex, also is a face of eager to see through.


    ¡­¡­


    The continent of Searle.


    Wu Ming, the core of many visions, stands quietly in the temple of the LORD God. The virtual shadows of the heaven and the world behind him are visible, and the rays of transcendent light are bestowed on him.


    "The sixth level celestial immortal, who is in contact with the world''s force, is immortal. The seventh level golden immortal, who is in charge of the world''s power, lives with heaven and earth... And the eighth level golden immortal, whose fruit is unique! It''s a universal lattice. It''s free in all time, space, and the universe


    He had been fully aware of the way of Da Luo, and what he owed at this time was only a little money.


    And the great force of the promotion of the universe and the opening of the chaos sea met the final requirement.


    "To attack Dalao, we must first complete ourselves, take back all the incarnations, make everything belong to one, and then form a unique mark to penetrate into the long river of time, through the past, present and future. Only in this way can we be almost immortal and free in all the universes..."


    Around Wu Ming, many light curtains emerge.


    There are his experiences in the big Zhou world, even other worlds, ghosts, Fusang, Steampunk... And even previous lives!


    All kinds of memories, incarnations... All of them, at this moment, were highly condensed and united under the concept of "I", the only one of his own, and absorbed a huge amount of force, as if something was brewing.


    "Mark... Unite!"


    At this moment, Wu Ming''s consciousness was highly sublimated and concentrated... And turned into a cloud and smoke, like a multi-dimensional unity, on which dragons and snakes swam.


    This is the only true text that represents everything about Wu Ming.


    "Burn


    Now that the mark is finished, the next step is to burn all the potential, strength and force, and put the mark into the long river of time. From then on, the mark will become immortal!


    And this time, is often the weakest time to try.


    But Wu Ming was fearless.


    The external force barrier is our biggest umbrella.


    And, even if you have the highest hand, break the barrier, and the main temple guard, you can also buy yourself enough time to complete this last step!


    "Hiss... I finally waited for this moment!"


    However, in this instant, sudden changes!


    Sealed under the pool of the force, the infinite snake, which could not even think, suddenly roared and rushed out of the seal.


    The numerous prohibitions of the Lord''s temple seemed almost nonexistent to him.


    "What''s the matter? Lord temple! Stop it


    Wu Ming''s thinking fluctuates violently.


    [Ding... Received the mission! Ho... Interference, instruction conflict!]


    There was a little confusion in the mechanical voice of the main temple: [start the identification process, judge that the other party has the secret authority, open the secret key, and the function is transferring...]


    "How''s it going? I don''t think so, do I? "


    The man in black, who was transformed by the infinite snake, came directly to the temple of the LORD God, just like entering the realm of no one!


    "I didn''t think it was you!"


    Wu Ming said a very strange word: "should I call you giant snake, or the original Lord of the temple?"

 Chapter 787

    How could the main temple, which is close to the power of Da Luo, be broken through so easily?


    The only possibility is that the other party is the creator of the main temple! Naturally, we can leave enough backdoors for ourselves.


    "No wonder some of the previous crackdown seals were too easy. It turned out that you did it on purpose!"


    Wu Ming sat stiff on the throne of the world, and the mark of the true text on his head sent out violent fluctuations.


    "Don''t think about procrastination. I have more experience in promotion than you..."


    The mouth of the young man turned by the giant snake tilted slightly: "here, you don''t have the slightest room to resist."


    At the same time, Wu Ming felt that he had lost control of the main temple.


    "You''re the old lord of the Lord''s temple?"


    Wu mingning asked again.


    "It will take a little time to deprive you of the final authority, and it will be finished before you are promoted to Da Luo. You have no hope at all..."


    Infinite snake has a plan in mind: "before you die, I can satisfy your little wish. Yes, I once created this place!"


    "It turns out that you have already fallen..."


    Wu Ming sighed.


    If it is really the original owner, how can it only have the strength of level 7?


    It must be that the Buddha has fallen, but the life force of this once sermon is so tenacious that it can reappear as long as there is a chance.


    "I don''t understand. Why don''t you take back the main temple in the morning and make so many arrangements in the steam world?"


    Wu Ming asked suspiciously.


    "Take back the main temple? How easy is it? "


    The infinite snake also sighed: "although it was created by me, it was also broken into pieces and scattered all over the universe in the war when I fell down. Thank you very much for gradually completing it. Now it''s returned to its original owner."


    "As for the arrangement in the steam world, you''ll know it in a minute!"


    The infinite snake bears the mark of the real text gathered on the top of Wu Ming, and there is an undisguised color of greed in his eyes.


    "Not everyone can easily enjoy the backhand I set up! Come out


    "Well?"


    In this moment, Wu Ming''s real writing brand fluctuates, and many lights and shadows emerge, which is the experience of each incarnation in different worlds.


    And in the steam world, Steven, suddenly changed.


    A faint giant snake appeared behind him, especially after inheriting several times, half of his face was blurred, which was similar to the infinite snake now.


    "The Lord''s temple is nothing. What I really want is all you have!"


    The snake of infinity sends out black fog all over its body and starts to twinkle to the brand of true writing in mid air.


    "My opponent is too strong. Once I get to level 8 again, the fluctuation will be noticed by him. He will break the boundary and kill me again!"


    The infinite snake hissed: "therefore, now I can only maintain the strength of level 7 limit. The only way is to plunder everything that is about to impact the existence of level 8, cover it up with his breath, and climb to level 8 again!"


    It is almost impossible to completely capture everything that is close to the existence of level 8.


    However, Wu Ming started from the main temple and even stayed in the main temple all the time, which gave him a lot of opportunities.


    And there''s the dark hand of the Steampunk world.


    "I constantly influence you through the main temple. Of course, the effect is very small, but in that world, your avatar has been completely polluted by me. I deliberately leave it to you to let you know that the premise of attacking Darrow is that all avatars belong to one, so that you have to accept each other and me at the same time!"


    Wisps of fog, constantly into the imprint, so that the original runes have changed, with a trace of black, more inverted triangle of the true text.


    Originally, if infinite snake was promoted to Dalao again, the fluctuation would surely attract the attention of the enemy.


    In the realm of his mortal enemy, he is almost omniscient and omnipotent. Even though he is separated from many universes, the infinite world can suddenly come, making the infinite snake die without a burial place.


    But now, the infinite snake is trying to hide the truth.


    His resurrection and promotion will be covered up under the promotion of another great Luo.


    Once he is successful, he can not only regain his level 8 strength, but also master the complete main temple, and barely have a little self-protection.


    This kind of existence, mental calculation is deep to the extreme, not to start, there is no trace.


    Now, Wu Ming has encountered the biggest crisis since the crossing!


    Not only is the authority of the main temple deprived, but even the concept of his own existence is constantly polluted.


    If he is completely successful by the infinite snake, he will be completely wiped out of the world. From then on, there is only one immortal who can get all his accumulated infinite snake by reborn!


    "Hiss... Don''t fight any more, it''s useless!"


    The figure of the infinite snake is more and more illusory, because his whole person has turned into a black airflow, pouring into Wu Ming''s real writing mark.


    "I know everything about you, and the main temple of your biggest card is originally my thing. What do you take to compete with me?"


    "Little bug, you can rise, rely on the main temple, now, it''s time for you to pay back!"


    The figure of the infinite snake completely turns into nothingness, and a trace of black air rushes into the real text, which makes the brand appear deep black and transform into an unknown state.


    After the integration of the infinite snake, the brand has changed greatly. It is not the real text condensed before Wu Ming Dynasty, but it is also different from the infinite snake.


    This is what it wants. In this way, it can completely change its nature and hide from its enemies.


    "Sure enough... External force is the most unreliable!"


    At this time, in the brand, the spirit of Wu Ming, squeezed to the edge, suddenly gave out a long sigh.


    "What about waking up now? It''s too late... "


    Infinite snake is still trying to dispel Wu Ming''s resistance with his mind.


    "Don''t waste your time. Do you think I will abandon myself and let you succeed? You forget the tenacity of our mind. Even if you beat me as an animal and reincarnate for a hundred generations, my will will will not change at all! "


    How can Wu Ming''s mind be shaken by such things?


    On the contrary, the more he arrived at this time, the more calm and frightening he was: "do you think I used the Lord''s temple as my trump card? Wrong! From the beginning to the end, I have never placed my hope on it. I can only trust my own strength! "


    "Come out! My world


    Buzz!


    Under the fluctuation of his will, a bright yellow light suddenly appeared in the temple of the LORD God.


    That''s the light of the world from his Huangting world.


    "With your little world? Less than a tenth of my Lord''s temple? "


    Infinite snake joked that of course he also knew the existence of the Huangting world. At the beginning, the exposure of the coordinates of the steam universe was a little early.


    Fortunately, the speed of the man in front of him is far beyond his imagination, and now he has grown enough to satisfy him.


    "Small?"


    Wu Ming''s will also fluctuated: "farewell three days, when treat each other with new eyes, infinite snake, you are too light on the enemy''s carelessness!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, in the infinite space of the main temple, Huangting world suddenly blooms bright light and starts to expand.


    The volume of the whole world soared at an alarming rate, occupying half of the main temple in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The infinite snake was shocked: "how can your world suddenly become so huge... Wait, this time the universe is promoted, the chaos sea is open..."


    "Yes, I naturally gave most of the benefits of this profit to Huangting world. After all, this is what really belongs to me!"


    Wu Ming will roar: "although the main temple is yours, its essence tends to be assimilated after the erosion of my world over time. At this time, my world will grow up, and it can easily devour your main temple!"


    Boom!


    In the main temple, many spaces tremble.


    The light of Huangting world began to expand rapidly and occupied half of the country in an instant.


    Half of the power of the main temple, which had been taken away by the infinite snake, suddenly began to flow back, and the power of Huangting world was also added.


    The impact is that Wu Ming''s will suddenly rises in the true text, forcing the infinite snake into the downwind.


    "No! You damned thief, mean thief


    The will of the infinite snake panics.


    In order to achieve today''s step, he also paid a lot.


    Especially now, he also burned his own everything, gathered the true text, integrated into the brand of Wu Ming, there was no way out.


    Once he fails completely, his whole "existence" will be erased from the world, and everything will be inherited by Wu Ming.


    The law of the jungle, the winner gets everything!


    The dispute over the road is so cruel that it can''t take a chance.


    "Damn... Why? I''m not reconciled


    With the continuous expansion of the light of Huangting world, the resistance of infinite snake is becoming weaker and weaker. It roars, and a small black snake emerges in the brand: "I come from ancient evil gods, and my blood is noble. Why did I come to this end?"


    "Because you are not him after all!"


    Seeing this seven level existence, Wu Ming suddenly realized that when he reached the critical moment of life and death, he was so hysterical: "you are not your true self. At most, you are the incarnation of a lucky rebirth! Even the heart has such a huge defect. If you don''t fail, who will fail? "


    "Defects?"


    Infinite snake will a Zheng, and Wu Ming seize the opportunity to devour a large piece.


    The world of Huangting is expanding, and finally the whole main temple is included.


    This seems to be the last straw to overwhelm the weight. With the change of the main temple and the return of authority, Wu Ming''s brand of true text is in full swing. He recovers and devours the black true text completely.


    "Sure enough... The villain died of talking too much!"

 Chapter 788

    The main world.


    The sun, which conjures up countless lights and shadows, merges into one again, blooming with the same brilliance as the emerging moon.


    The sea of chaos roars, the sun and the moon shine together, and suddenly becomes one again. A long river of force falls from the sea of chaos again.


    Beyond the land of Searle, there are many illusory scenes, including the past, the present and the future!


    No matter the Titan God court, or Sui ancient heaven court, or even all the great powers who saw this scene, their faces were extremely complex.


    "The sun and the moon merge, the time is disordered, the chaotic sea opens again!"


    In the Dachang Empire, in the Federation, several old monsters stroked their beards one after another and sighed: "this is a vision only when they ascend to the highest position!"


    All this shows that the strange existence of Thur continent has been promoted to the eighth level, which can suppress the qi movement of the people in the main world!


    "Congratulations on the addition of another high in the western world


    Then in the ancient heaven, the emperor sighed: "later, we will send someone to congratulate you!"


    Even as the king of Oriental gods, he did not touch the realm of the Supreme God. At this time, he was naturally a little disappointed.


    But after all, it was the highest in the land of Searle, and it was also a member of the human race, which made the emperor of heaven feel relieved when he was lost.


    Compared with the eastern gods, the Western gods are more complicated.


    "How can... Be the highest?"


    The eye of supervision sends out violent fluctuation of will, and even Shenhuo is unstable.


    After all, the other party disguised himself so well that he cheated him again and again, which made his monitoring clergy seem like a joke.


    "The supreme god!"


    Thunder giant is also unbelievable: "a supreme God who ascends alone! He makes me see the vague hope again


    He can clearly feel the difference of the new Supreme.


    Most of the supreme gods in the eastern and Western continents are the incarnations of rules, but this one is a personality God with free will.


    In other words, this new Supreme God has more "human nature" and is undoubtedly easier to deal with.


    If there is not no choice, how many gods are willing to "combine the Tao" and become the incarnation of rules, with almost no personal feelings?


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this... Da Luo?"


    In the hall of the LORD God, on the throne of the world, Wu Ming, who had been stiff, suddenly moved. A real text appeared in his eyebrow, and then disappeared.


    At this time, what is here can be said to be his own place or not.


    Because just now, after defeating the infinite snake, he sublimated his real writing brand and entered the long river of time.


    Since then, his true spirit has traces in the past, present and future, and the universe is unique!


    In any universe, in any time and space, it''s a grand eight!


    Even if he has great power, he can reverse the time of big Zhou world, and go back to the past, what he has to face is his strength in the heyday of level 8!


    Even if the body dies out, as long as the brand of Zhenwen does not die out, he can be directly revived from the long river of time, and his vitality is stronger than Xiaoqiang.


    This is the way of Da Luo. There is no flaw. The fruit is complete!


    "The way of the eighth level, the universal personality, the destruction of the world can''t hurt me, even the universe... Unfortunately, it''s not really eternal!"


    Now Wu Ming has been able to confirm that he will not die with the passage of time. He has achieved real longevity, but not immortality!


    Because he can still be destroyed by external forces!


    In particular, infinite snake left him a huge trouble when he died.


    As soon as he read this, Wu Ming put on a face and raised his hand.


    On the back of his white and delicate hand, with the change of his mind, a layer of black air immediately appeared, and the black snake scale was transformed.


    "This is the protection of infinite scales. Even in the battle of level 8, the defense is the best, and there is the strength of recycling rebirth. It will not be damaged at all..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed and sighed.


    As a loser in the battle of the great way, he got everything of the infinite snake, but also had something bad.


    After all, this guy was once the great Luo. Even though he had fallen, there was only one body who didn''t know whether it was the incarnation or the memory. But when he was dying, he left Wu Ming a huge trouble, or a poisonous bait that he had to swallow.


    At the moment of failure, he released all his abilities, memories and even everything to Wu Ming.


    Of course, it''s not out of kindness. Even if he doesn''t, Wu Ming will devour him completely and get everything, but it may be incomplete.


    But it''s not a good thing either.


    Wu Mingmei''s heart is full of his own brand of true writing.


    The main body is still its own Taoist Yunzhuan. The dragon and snake are wandering, and the clouds and smoke are uncertain, but there is a trace of black air at the edge, forming the impression of inverted triangle.


    "He left everything to me, not only inheritance, but also part of the essence..."


    Now Wu Ming, even if he pretends to be an infinite snake and turns into a giant snake with a tail, no one else can see the difference, because he has completely engulfed the infinite snake and even touched his original breath!


    That''s killing me!


    Because this infinite snake, however, has an enemy of life and death, and it once put the infinite snake, which is in the peak state and owns the main temple, into an irreparable situation, making it almost completely destroyed!


    Now that the snake of infinity is dead, the hatred is naturally transferred to itself.


    Anyway, Wu Ming doesn''t think that the other party can let go of the inheritor of the infinite snake!


    No matter how reluctantly, his real writing brand also has the breath of infinite snake, which means that he is the successor of the other party!


    The battle of the great way is naturally based on the extinction of orthodoxy. Anyway, Wu Ming thought to himself that even if he knew that it was the intentional arrangement of the enemy, he would certainly cut down the roots, just in case!


    "Infinite snake... It''s not peaceful for me to die. It''s a terrible enemy for me..."


    Wu Ming rubbed his eyebrows and felt helpless.


    "It''s a fluke that I didn''t get promoted to the eighth level this time. But when I hit the Ninth level, I can''t hide it..."


    Originally, infinite snake was going to use Wu Ming''s promotion to cover up the truth of his resurrection, so it would not do anything.


    But when he was countered and had no way to survive, he made the most fierce counterattack, that is, to mark Wu Ming with his inheritance brand.


    In this way, his mortal enemy will be able to find out and avenge him in disguise.


    Although Wu Ming has always been a turtle with a shrinking head, the news of his promotion to the Ninth level is bigger than this one, and he has received more attention. The enemy of infinite snake can''t be unaware of it.


    "The main temple..."


    After thinking about this, Wu Ming looked at the main temple.


    At this time, the surface of many halls of the main temple appeared a yellow luster, which was the source of the Yellow court world.


    The whole main temple has been engulfed by the expansion of Huangting world dozens of times, and there is no longer any claim of authority and domination, because now it is a part of Wu Ming''s own world.


    Even if the infinite snake comes back to life and even recovers its peak strength, it has nothing to do with the main temple.


    Because at this time, the main temple has changed in essence, no longer belongs to others, but Wu Ming''s own creation!


    Just as his mind moved, the main temple roared, and a row of data appeared in front of Wu Ming''s eyes


    [Name: Wu Ming]


    [Cultivation: Luo Jinxian (level 8)]


    [World: Huangting world (including the main temple part)]


    [own buildings: Lord God hall, force pool, Daluo hall, Zaohua hall, stealing rooftop]


    [Force Reserve: 5 million cubic meters (current capacity limit of force pool: 10 million cubic meters)]


    ¡­¡­


    For Wu Ming, the main temple at this time was really like an arm''s hand. He could even split up the capacity and build new buildings at will.


    Because he is not the authority master on the surface, but the real Creator!


    "The way of the eighth level is eternal life, but it''s not eternal life and eternity. It''s a long way to go. I''ll go up and down to seek it..."


    Wu Ming sighed and suddenly pondered.


    He is determined to pursue eternity and never gives up halfway.


    Although the state of Daluo at this time can be regarded as a place of shaking the past and brightening the present and becoming the ancestor, for Wu Ming, it is just a mountain, and there are more dangerous peaks waiting for him to surpass.


    If nothing else, there is a huge level 9 barrier in front of us. We must cross it as soon as possible.


    "I didn''t know anything about the way of the Ninth level, but I had an impression in the memory of the infinite snake. It seemed that he was omniscient and omnipotent... It was this kind of state that made him fall, and even the brand of the real text was damaged by most of it..."


    The enemy of the infinite snake has now become Wu Ming''s mortal enemy, which makes him feel a sense of urgency.


    The way of level 8 is longevity, but the premise is not to be destroyed by external forces!


    It''s just like the infinite snake before. Even if you master the killing weapon of the main temple, how can it be fierce and powerful? He was killed by his enemies!


    "Any world, any universe, any dimension, is full of danger and unpredictability... If you want to ensure eternal stability, you must continue to advance until eternity!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes suddenly let out the essence: "eternal way, is the real eternal life, eternal carefree!"


    The grand pass is as iron as iron, and now it''s over from the beginning!


    Even though he knew that the road ahead was hard and that there was a great enemy waiting for him, Wu Ming was not discouraged at all. Instead, he was full of great ambition.


    "Of course, things still need to be done little by little. The first thing is to clean up the situation in mainland sur..."


    Wu Ming looked around.


    After the promotion, the tide of the chaotic sea force that enveloped the whole continent of Searle has completely faded, and the continent that had been disturbed by the infinite snake has gradually returned to calm.


    He is quite clear that this is just a fake. The undercurrent from the East and the West must start to surge.


    But for him now, it''s all a breeze, and he doesn''t have to mind any more.

 Chapter 789

    Ou ou~~


    After rain and sunshine, a series of natural disasters that shrouded the continent of Searle have disappeared since they completely integrated into the world.


    At this time, the long coastline of warm sunshine lazily scattered, blue sky and white clouds, is the white waves of the sea and white sand.


    The seagulls are singing in the sky. Occasionally, they can see the colorful shells washed up on the beach.


    Everything is full of a harmonious and peaceful flavor.


    Buzz!


    In this quiet atmosphere, the sea slightly raised waves, a white vortex emerged, and soon a beautiful lady in Palace Dress came out slowly.


    She is in her twenties and thirties. She is dressed in a sweeping Palace Dress, which is decorated with pearls and corals. It is colorful, but it is not gaudy. On the contrary, it matches perfectly and complements each other.


    The beautiful lady walked on the beach, but her palace skirt was spotless, with a rippling smell of the sea on her body.


    "The land of Searle... Is different from before!"


    Mazu closed her eyes and felt for a while, then she said.


    If the mainland had not been fully integrated into the society before, it would have been rejected by the mainland even if the gods only wanted to come to incarnation. Therefore, even if the eye of supervision could only talk to William with divine descending skill, and Mazu could only send the shark envoy.


    But now, she can feel that this newly integrated continent is no different from other areas, and can bear the full power of the local god.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Standing on the beach, goddess Mazu sends out a message: "I am the messenger of the East Sui ancient heaven. On behalf of his majesty and all members of the divine family, I would like to congratulate you on your coming to the highest position!"


    If it is an ordinary God, it can''t cover the whole land of sur at all, but the Supreme God can!


    At this time, goddess Mazu obeyed the rules and didn''t dare to invade, revealing Wu Ming''s different status.


    "Your Highness Mazu, you are here too!"


    A moment later, the sky flashed, and a golden vertical pupil opened the portal and floated out slowly.


    "The eye of supervision, your highness!"


    Mazu leaned back slightly: "are you an envoy from the west?"


    "Yes


    Many emotions flashed in the pupil of the eye of Supervision: "I really want to see your majesty again..."


    At the beginning, Wu Ming used some means, but he played the eye of supervision seriously. However, of course, he did not dare to take revenge against himself. Instead, he was a little afraid.


    It''s just that the eye of supervision is the real God. It''s not a good way to know that you have been hiding all the time. In fact, this time, you''ve come to plead guilty by acting as an emissary.


    Although the world does not have the idiom of asking for guilt, it is the original meaning.


    "Your Highnesses, please!"


    It wasn''t long before a gentle voice echoed over the beach, and soon the bright portal opened.


    Goddess Mazu and the eye of supervision looked at each other, and stepped into the light door at the same time.


    Hum!


    After this step, the surrounding world changes.


    In front of them is a magnificent palace. The milky white detached light and Huang Mengmeng''s power of the world complement each other, and the powerful energy ripple overflows all the time.


    "This is an artifact..."


    Mazu goddess walked slowly, but her heart was never calm.


    This palace gives her the feeling that it is much more powerful than suigu Tianting and Lingxiao hall in the East!


    "This way, please!"


    With a voice as clear as jade, the door of the main God''s palace opened suddenly, and many lights leaked out.


    Today''s main temple is a part of Wu Ming''s world. Of course, he is not afraid to get in front of others. After all, those who can see through its heel need at least eight levels of power. Only nine levels can really see through the essence of the main temple.


    Naturally, the eye of supervision and goddess Mazu could not see anything, but instinctively felt that this artifact must be very powerful. When they entered the temple of the LORD God and saw the figure sitting on the throne of the world, they were completely shocked.


    "You are very polite. You can call me... Wu Ming!"


    Wu Ming smiles a little. Now he uses his own appearance.


    When he reached his present cultivation level, he didn''t need to act in a skin at all, so he directly revealed his Oriental identity, and made it clear to tell these Aboriginal gods that he had stolen the throne here, so what?


    Do the gods of the East and the West dare to fight against him for the sake of a mere continent of sur?


    Even if there is a war, if the supreme gods on both sides don''t fight, Wu Ming will be sure to destroy all the gods.


    Between level 8 and level 7, it seems to be a step away, but it is the difference between the universal level and the world level.


    "This... This... This..."


    The pupil of the eye of supervision flickers, showing a never calm mind.


    And Mazu goddess is also covered cherry lips, very surprised.


    In front of them was an oriental with black hair and black eyes. He was dressed in strange black-and-white clothes, and his head was crowned with jade.


    "Is it our extraordinary existence in the East that has been promoted to the top this time?"


    Mazu''s mind has been fluctuating violently. If the Supreme God is in the Western camp, there is no doubt that she will join the other side.


    But now, a supreme god of the east? But in the mainland which is obviously biased towards the west?


    The goddess Mazu couldn''t respond, but she was very clear about one point. This is definitely a great opportunity for the Oriental gods!


    She immediately gave a salute: "Lin Mo Niang has seen your majesty! Once again, on behalf of suigu Tianting, congratulations on your Majesty''s coming to the highest fruit position! "


    Then he offered a little light spot.


    "Thank you very much."


    When Wu Ming took it with a smile, he saw that there was a small space in the light spot, full of all kinds of treasures and information about divine power. It was obvious that all of them were gifts from the gods of the Oriental God system.


    It is obvious that they have not yet found out the temper of this supreme majesty, so they only dare to offer a gift.


    If Wu Ming is willing to open the gate of the mountain and accept the celebrations, the gods of the East and the West should gather together to celebrate this grand event that has never happened in thousands of years.


    "On behalf of the Western gods, I congratulate your Majesty on his promotion!"


    The eye of supervision was inspired and responded, and also presented a divine power spot.


    In his heart, still full of wonder.


    Although the true God can change his shape at will, for example, he swaggers around with a big eye all day long, but the gods still prefer their original appearance.


    Now this supreme God appears as an oriental, which at least shows that he is deeply influenced by the oriental culture, or he is promoted all the way by the Oriental cultivation system. If there is a dispute between the East and the west, which side will he prefer is quite obvious.


    But now Wu Ming doesn''t care at all.


    When he was promoted to Dalao, especially when he still had the main temple, one of them is almost equal to two of them.


    And the supreme gods of the East and West are close to the rule incarnation, unless he does something angry, contrary to the original rules, or it is impossible to come out with him.


    What else to be afraid of?


    The strong make rules, while the weak abide by them. Wu Ming himself is the strong. Although he can''t influence the eastern and Western continents, he is still more than enough to decide the ownership and direction of this land at his feet.


    Thinking about this, Wu Ming immediately said: "as you can see, I am an oriental. Just because of some reasons, I was born into this continent and gained the power of the Mainland..."


    For the gods, reincarnation is not worth mentioning at all. Mazu and the eye of supervision are all listening solemnly.


    "The continent under my feet actually originates from a universe in the lower dimension, or even the only source of life in that universe..."


    Wu Ming said in a low voice: "it is unique and unique. Since I rely on it to become a Tao, I naturally have to compensate... It will not become a vassal of the East and the West!"


    He directly announced his decision: "from today on, the land of Searle will be established independently, that is, the kingdom of Searle, which does not belong to the East and the west, but still belongs to the alliance of the human race!"


    This is to be independent and become a third party force.


    If it''s any other section, even if there''s a golden immortal in it, the first reaction of Mazu and the eye of supervision is to fight it right away, even if it''s going to start a divine war.


    But now, facing the unfathomable Wu Ming, they are hesitant.


    "There''s no problem in building an independent country, but is it a third-party force that doesn''t belong to the East and the West but belongs to the human race?"


    The eye of supervision thought quickly and gave a reply: "I have to report this matter to our God King, but please rest assured, your majesty. I think there is a great probability that the meeting of the gods will agree."


    The world is big, and the continent of Searle is just a big island in the sea.


    Compared with a supreme being, I believe that all the gods know how to choose.


    After all, it is enough for people to admit that they are part of the human race and united under the banner of mankind!


    "I''m here, too!"


    Mazu goddess followed the eye of supervision and said: "even my concubine can give your majesty a clear answer now... I don''t know if your majesty needs the support of Dachang Empire to improve the civilization of the kingdom of Thur as soon as possible?"


    The aid of the state to the state is a matter of great benefit, and it can make friends with a supreme majesty. Why not?


    "Naturally, this kind of thing should be done by the western countries."


    The next moment, the eye of supervision retorted: "this continent is full of western people, and the customs are similar to ours. It will be more smooth for western countries to guide them."


    ¡ª¡ªAt the same time, it can also bring more benefits to his church and the nobility.


    In the interests of the fight, even if the gods are not yield!


    "I appreciate your kindness..."


    Wu Ming was speechless when he heard this. He knew that the gods of these different worlds were smarter than each other: "however, the development of a civilization needs to come naturally. Any excessive hastening is harmful and useless. I can wait, and there is plenty of time!"

 Chapter 790

    In the sea of chaos.


    Qingmeng''s power of chaos is surging and full of danger.


    Although there is a lot of force in it, only the world can make effective use of it.


    Otherwise, even if Jinxian stays in chaos for a long time, he will feel tired and tired just like ordinary people.


    But for Wu Ming, none of this is a problem.


    In the endless blue torrent, the light of a great dragon blooms and becomes a holy land. The chaos around it is constantly crushed into pure force.


    Jinxian can travel through the sea of chaos for a short time, but every once in a while, he must find the rest of the world. For Daluo Jinxian, even if he is in chaos all the time, there is no obstacle.


    At this time, Wu Ming was dressed in a Taoist robe. His whole body was full of light, and Qingyun appeared on his head. Naturally, a chaotic green lotus terrace was formed under his seat.


    "The way of eight levels is the only way! The universal case is also longevity


    At this point, no matter which world you go to, it''s easy to be a Taoist or a saint.


    Even, it has completely got rid of the world, enough to survive independently in chaos, where it is, is a world!


    "Since I was promoted to Daluo, I can vaguely feel that the exclusion of the main world to me has completely disappeared..."


    The existence of true gods, especially their real bodies, is so powerful that even if they just stay in the Lord''s world and do nothing, they will bring certain harm to the world.


    Therefore, the main world has always been vaguely repellent to the existence above level 6, especially to Shinto, which forces them to go to the outer plane to build their own kingdom of God.


    But after the eighth grade, the exclusion disappeared.


    After all, it''s not a joke!


    "Is this also the reason why I can perfectly capture my own power without any leakage?"


    Wu Ming suddenly felt a kind of "big carefree, big detached" taste.


    Unfortunately, for him, longevity is not enough! What he needs is eternal life! eternal!


    Even if we pay a huge price for it, we will not give up.


    "After the eight level grand Luo Jinxian, there is the nine level..."


    In fact, at the beginning, Wu Ming deduced the general situation of the reincarnation of the first to the eighth level only based on his own experience and some information left by the main temple. He still had some doubts about the existence of the Ninth level, but now he has no doubts.


    The inheritance and memory left by the infinite snake made him know the existence of this realm!


    "The way of the eighth level is a universal lattice, which exists freely in any time and space... While the way of the Ninth level is almost omniscient, which can be called ''Hunyuan''!"


    "The Hun yuan, who records things before chaos, is the beginning of the yuan Qi


    "The essence of life is grateful and true, the vitality is moving and the heaven and earth are standing, and the nature is making use of all things. Hunyuan is the beginning of the three. Before chaos, it can be said to be beyond the Tao


    If the eighth level is the eternal freedom of the universe, then the Ninth level is transcendence!


    Beyond itself, trace back to the source of the universe, and even all the constraints of time and space, to reach the other side, an indescribable, indescribable realm.


    "I don''t know if this realm of Hunyuan is eternal?"


    Wu Ming pondered.


    The way of the Ninth level is beyond everything, even the concept of time and space. But whether it is eternal or not, it is like drinking water. He is determined. If the Ninth level can not be eternal, he will continue to climb the unknown tenth level! Or level 11!


    Life does not extinguish, climbing more than, is our generation detached style!


    "It''s just a nine level way. How can we prove it?"


    Wu Ming thought with extraordinary wisdom and thinking, and so far he has only a little clue: "first of all, it''s food and accumulation! This promotion has consumed all my savings. I have to accumulate them again. This world is just for my use


    A promotion of the universe is enough to make Jinxian obtain the resources to attack Daluo.


    If the main world, which is obviously higher in dimension than the universe, changes, it will lead to chaotic sea changes, which may be enough for Daluo Jinxian to make another upward impact.


    Of course, this kind of accumulation is only the most basic requirement.


    Mind nature, comprehension and even the cognition of the later realm are also indispensable.


    Just like Wu Ming before, he was already familiar with the Tao of Da Luo, but he was short of accumulation, so he took advantage of the opportunity of promotion in the universe to prove the Tao of Da Luo at one stroke.


    If there is no previous understanding, relying on the huge open energy of the chaotic sea, then his end is only one, that is, he will be burst alive! There is no second way to go!


    "What kind of artistic conception is the ultimate transcendence and Hunyuan?"


    Wu Ming frowned slightly, but he was a little absent-minded.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly turned to the direction of the main world, the East and West Terran continent.


    For the same level, the existence of each other is just like a torch in the dark.


    "The eight main gods and the supreme gods in the eastern continent... Are all the realms of Dalao, but there are some flavors of the incarnation of Dao, which have many restrictions... The same is true of the supreme gods in the western continent... Time, space and destiny?"


    Wu Ming carefully discerns the supreme breath of the West.


    A few of them were illusory, while the others were conspicuous and unusual. They were immediately seen.


    "Generally speaking, the East and the West are the highest, with the same number and strength... Unfortunately, as I am, there are still too few people who are promoted purely by myself..."


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, most of these supreme gods are in harmony.


    Abandoning all emotions and combining with the direction of the road, it has become an incarnation of similar rules.


    This is the biggest difference between Shinto and Xiandao.


    Shinto has great power, but it is more important to abide by the rules. The highest level is to integrate with the rules, while Xiandao is valued in self detachment and eternal freedom.


    Even if he is promoted to level 9 or level 10 in the future, Wu Ming is still the same as Wu Ming before, and his original intention will not change!


    ¡­¡­


    The land of Searle, the court.


    Wu Ming came here in an instant.


    Of course, in order to be more acceptable to his subordinates, he was still incarnated as William Wallace.


    "Your majesty


    Beatrice, calitain, Pope Henze, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom, and a group of important ministers and nobles were all called by him to salute respectfully under the steps.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..."


    Wu Ming sat on the throne of gold casting, with a calm manner: "the crisis of giant snake has completely passed, and it will never appear again after that. Moreover, our kingdom has changed, and has come to a completely strange new world..."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing his confirmation from the king himself, all the great nobles were relieved, especially the extraordinary and Pope Henze.


    The horror of the black snake, but no one wants to experience it again.


    As for the so-called new world, although it will have the greatest impact on them in the future, no one cares too much now.


    Compared with life and death, what is a mere change in the environment?


    "One more thing..."


    Wu Ming looked at the people below, with a strange smile on his lips, and made a decision: "I''m going to abdicate and pass the throne to Wang sun LANBO!"


    "What?"


    As soon as the words came out, the officials at the bottom immediately looked at each other.


    After all, their blue dragon, his majesty William, the conqueror who conquered the whole land of Searle with iron and blood, is a true immortal.


    Even after 50 years, he is not old enough to rule the kingdom for hundreds of years!


    Suddenly to abdicate, it''s really easy to evoke Association.


    The nobles, who had been put in a mess by Wu Ming, were even more excited. They thought that the old man''s bad taste was going to break out and they were going to dig a hole.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing the ecology below, Wu Ming could not help but feel helpless. Knowing that his previous incarnation had played them too hard, he almost had a psychological shadow. He could not help saying: "this is true, not a joke! Get ready for the celebration immediately! Prime minister, I''ll leave this matter to you. Go to the fiefdom as soon as possible to welcome Rambo to the capital and prepare to inherit the throne! "


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The white haired old prime minister came out to salute and said, at this time, the ministers responded that conquering the king was ready to play. For a moment, they didn''t know whether to kneel down to praise the wise decision or to implore the conquering king to continue to rule the kingdom.


    Wu Ming didn''t care what the people below thought.


    As far as he is concerned, to hold the position of king is just to seek the greatest benefit in the promotion of the universe and promote him to Darrow.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, the name and kingdom of the conquering King seem to be somewhat cumbersome to him. It''s just right to give it to future generations.


    In any case, this incarnation has left a lot of children after decades of immorality. Just pick one to inherit.


    Unfortunately, none of his orthodox sons were successful. One of them was abetted by the nobles to seek power and usurp the throne. As a result, he was easily suppressed by the incarnation at that time, and he was sent to the most remote monastery to be imprisoned and died.


    Among the descendants, the tallest one is Wang sun LANBO, who has the highest priority in succession. He has some abilities, so he is naturally favored by Wu Ming and is ready to take it to the throne.


    Otherwise, he is a big Luo Jinxian and still occupies the throne of a kingdom in the world. It''s unreasonable not to go.


    "After abdicating the throne, I just need to protect the mainland one more step, so that it can smoothly integrate into the world, which is enough..."


    Wu Ming thought silently.


    The main world is very big. Of course, he will not be limited to one corner. After finishing these trifles, he will surely travel the whole world.


    Not only the eastern and Western world, but also the alien world.


    In this world, human beings are only the protagonist, but not the only protagonist.


    In other nations, however, there are also extremely high civilizations, and there are also their own supreme gods.

 Chapter 791

    A few months later.


    The capital of the kingdom of Thur.


    A grand exhibition of ancient books is being held.


    The greatest king in history conquered the whole continent, inherited the blood of blue dragon, conquered his majesty William, and chose to pass the throne to Wang sun LANBO.


    On this day, all the buildings in Wangdu are full of colorful flags and ribbons, and the streets are full of bustling people.


    Countless travelers from afar gathered in the square and streets, not only to witness the event, but also to provide free food for the kingdom.


    Soft and delicious white bread, steaming barbecue, dripping fat, large glasses of rum and juice, and all kinds of exquisite pastries are presented as a buffet for the public.


    It has to be said that in a different world where productivity is still quite low and miserable, even the nobles in the kingdom can''t imagine this luxury.


    However, compared with the banquet being held in the palace, all this is nothing at all.


    Crystal chandelier hanging high, above the gem flashing colorful light.


    In the resplendent palace, the walls and columns decorated with gold and silver reflect the moving halo.


    In the corner, the choir and the band sing elegant and beautiful music one after another, and the elegant nobles drink and drink, and sometimes use delicacies wantonly on the huge dining table.


    Caviar, apple pie, cream pudding... And all kinds of delicious food are piled up on the table. The drink is good wine, and the soup is full of aroma.


    In the most central dance floor, there are many noble men and women dancing with the music.


    Of course, the focus of attention of the whole audience is still the former King William and Rambo, who has just inherited the throne.


    The ceremony was not too complicated under the instruction of Wu Ming. It was just that a trumpet crown was put on little Rambo''s head under the witness of all the nobles and important ministers.


    But its specification is the highest!


    Eight level grand Luo Jinxian! The highest god crowns himself!


    Even the emperor of the Dachang empire could not enjoy this honor.


    Not to mention, Rambo''s inheritance was unanimously acknowledged and blessed by the gods of the East and the west, and the throne was as stable as a mountain.


    "Grandfather!"


    During the break of the banquet, Wu Ming received his grandson again in a small private room of the palace.


    Rambo saluted respectfully with a crown on his head. Although he looked calm, the excitement at the bottom of his eyes could not be concealed.


    Excitement, fear, and a glimmer of greed


    Although Rambo has tried his best to cover up his feelings, he can see them in Wu Ming''s eyes.


    "Well, you''re the new king of Searle, you don''t have to be!"


    However, the king originally needed these qualities, and Wu Ming naturally did not care about them.


    He waved his hand to let Rambo get up and said casually: "don''t worry, since I have given up the throne, I don''t intend to continue to claim power. Later, I will take you to see some generals of the Kingdom, as well as the new person in charge of the night watchman and the watchman..."


    "Grandfather, this country still needs you to continue to steer it!"


    Rambo is only 18 or 19 years old, with brilliant curly golden hair burning like a flame, and blue eyes like the sea.


    Although he was a little boy, he grew up in the imperial family and became a vassal in the feudal land early. He had experienced the ups and downs of human relations, and showed his skills at this time.


    He suddenly knelt down, two lines of tears, eyes full of sincerity and admiration.


    In fact, he had long been ready to be a puppet, and even prepared to agree to whatever the supreme king asked without hesitation.


    But Wu Ming gave him too much, even beyond his imagination.


    The transfer of military power, secret service and extraordinary power is the real transfer of power.


    At this time, Rambo was really scared.


    "Well, it''s good. I''ll give 90 points for this performance!"


    Wu Ming saw it, but he laughed in his heart: "get up! As you know, our world has changed. It''s not just the giant snake, but many vast and unknown continents around us, such as the Dachang empire in the East, whose territory is dozens of times more than ours! "


    "Dozens of times?"


    Rambo was surprised.


    He grew up on the continent of Searle. He always thought that his kingdom was the center of the whole world, even the whole universe.


    I can''t imagine how vast the outside world is. I can''t imagine what a country that is tens of times bigger than the kingdom of Searle looks like.


    "Not only in the East, but also in the west, there are many kingdoms and alliances. The strength of each kingdom is greater than that of the whole kingdom of Thur..."


    Wu Ming went on to add, but in his heart he said silently: "exclude me!"


    "Grandson now knows that there is such a world beyond the kingdom!"


    Hearing Wu Ming''s brief description, Rambo bowed and said, with a look of longing in his eyes: "the name of Conquest king will resound in these two continents!"


    After all, he is a young man. When he was fooled by Wu Ming''s words, he immediately revealed some of his true thoughts.


    "It''s a good plan, but to catch up with both sides, we still need to work hard. First of all, we need to learn technology and extraordinary power..."


    Wu Ming nodded: "I''m going to send exchange students to the East and west at the same time, as well as an investigation team. The systems of magic and witchcraft in western countries, as well as the cultivation of knights, are much more perfect and profound than ours. In addition, there are many skills worth learning in the East. Just when you transform the Kingdom, you should remember that these things are only used by us, are we the masters, or are we ourselves? Do you understand? "


    No matter at any time, it is a very sad thing to totally deny one''s own advantages and lose oneself.


    "I see!"


    Although I don''t know why Wu Ming so solemnly charged, Rambo still nodded solemnly.


    Wu Ming looked at the scene, but he sighed in his heart.


    The continent of Searle has lagged behind the East and West for hundreds of years.


    Agriculture, industry and people''s livelihood light industry are almost completely lagging behind.


    As for the extraordinary power, not to mention.


    In the mainland of Sur, it takes luck to become a sorcerer and a sorcerer. In the west, there are colleges or tutors directly. Qualified citizens have to accept the qualification test of a sorcerer or a knight from an early age. From the beginning, they have trained apprentices of sorcerers and knights on a large scale.


    Even if the most basic knight, the training method there is far more advanced and reasonable than that of the mainland.


    If Rambo and other kingdom dignitaries know the truth, it must be a situation of deep blow. After self-esteem is severely bruised, there are generally two kinds of situations: one is to work hard to catch up with others, and the other is to abandon oneself and completely deny oneself.


    Wu Ming doesn''t want the mainland to go in such a direction.


    "Well, after you become king, you should know what you should do..."


    Wu Ming was very pleased to see Rambo''s attitude. He taught Rambo how to be a king, and immediately said, "I''m going to the western continent. From today on, you will be the new king of Thur!"


    "What?"


    Even though there are enough surprises today, Rambo still exclaimed: "grandfather, this..."


    Wu Ming is now the sea god of the whole kingdom.


    Even though he has abdicated, as long as he is still here, the whole country will be as peaceful as a mountain. This is not the thing that other nobles know about Daluo Jinxian. It''s just because of the fierce power in the past and the majesty erected under long-term control.


    If Wu Ming leaves immediately, even Rambo will feel guilty.


    It''s a pity that Wu Ming''s decision can not be reversed.


    "I have made up my mind!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand with a smile: "no need to persuade."


    Rambo suddenly a spirit, immediately dare not say more.


    He was deeply aware of his grandfather''s ferocity and dogmatism. If he disobeyed his will, he would not be able to sit on his throne.


    Moreover, although it was easy for some domestic nobles to have different ideas when their grandfather left, on the good side, they really had no obstacles when they were in power. It was really hard for outsiders to know what it was like.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming was an activist. On the night after abdication, he left the palace without saying hello to anyone.


    Under the night, the king''s capital was quiet, only the Royal Palace and the noble road nearby were lit.


    "Rambo must be so excited that he can''t sleep. He''s thinking about tomorrow''s court meeting in his study all night long?"


    Wu Ming stood in the cloud, looking down indifferently.


    At this time, he could see the qi movement of the whole Thur continent with his naked eye without any magic power.


    A trace of purple air constantly converged in the royal court, showing an extraordinary atmosphere. In the middle, there was a touch of deep purple, which was consolidated like a rock.


    "This is my favorite!"


    Wu Ming saw it, but with a smile.


    It is inevitable that there will be a bit of confusion when the court is replaced by an ordinary court and the throne is replaced. It is difficult to avoid the replacement of several important positions of power.


    After all, if you don''t replace the old ministers, how can the ministers who follow the new monarch go to the top?


    If the careerists plot to promote it in secret, a change of the throne may be a great purge of the court.


    But now, the whole royal court of Thur is in a stable state, without any fluctuation. It seems that Rambo can not only hold the throne, but also make great achievements.


    This is not trivial. The reason is Wu Ming''s preference.


    At this time, he was the well deserved master of Searle, even in the main world.


    The state of the eight level grand Luo is the will of heaven!


    Therefore, with his approval and favor, the natural atmosphere of the whole royal court was consolidated, which was enough to do a lot of things.

 Chapter 792

    Port Evans.


    This is the most eastern port of the kingdom of Asan. Relying on its trade with the eastern continent, it has accumulated unimaginable wealth. Every day, many businessmen, adventurers and mercenaries come with dreams, bringing new vitality to this port city.


    Although many of them will become corpses in the ditch, or the hapless ones in the shipwreck, there are always one or two people who are favored by the God of fate who can get on a passenger ship to the East and successfully bring back a batch of special products from the eastern continent.


    No matter what it is, it will be taken away by the chamber of Commerce of the port immediately, realizing the myth of overnight wealth, and encouraging more people to come and look for opportunities to get rich.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    With the sound of a huge bronze bell, a passenger ship from the eastern continent slowly berthed at the dock.


    Before the ship came to a stable stop, a lot of laborers rushed to build a floating bridge under the leadership of the foreman, ready to carry the goods.


    At this time, most of the passenger ships were dual-purpose, carrying both goods and people.


    From the suspension bridge on the other side, many white people with white skin and golden hair came down. They were weather beaten, but their faces were full of nostalgia.


    "Hometown, finally back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among a group of Westerners, there are also a few yellow skinned Orientals, which are very conspicuous.


    "That''s the... Hoist?"


    Wu Ming stood on the deck, looking at the huge machinery moving tons of goods, like the arm of God in general, could not help nodding in secret.


    At the end of the manipulator is a large net pocket, which is very strong woven with special cables, and can easily net several tons of goods.


    Relying on the crane and the side track, a ship of goods was quickly disassembled and divided into small packages, which were carried back to a specific warehouse by coolies. The time was very short.


    "Sure enough, has it developed to this point?"


    Wu Ming can be acutely aware of the traces of magic power on the mechanical lifting machine.


    Even if it''s just some simple enchantment techniques, it also proves that the power of mages is widely used in people''s livelihood.


    This time, Wu Ming didn''t want to shock the world, so he disguised himself as an ordinary man and got into the ocean liner.


    By his means, no matter the captain, the sailors, or the passengers on board, felt the slightest difference.


    Even the Western gods were unaware of his arrival.


    "Well, it''s a prosperous port..."


    This western port is obviously more lively and chaotic than the new territories port in the East.


    On the noisy streets, silk and spices from the East, coral and pearls from the deep sea, root carving crafts of tree elves, and various strange things about witchcraft are dazzling on the shelves.


    Although most of the pedestrians are white, they are also mixed with other skin colors. There are even one or two white people with sharp ears who are extremely neutral.


    "Spirit?"


    Wu Ming glanced at it with great interest. The elves in this world are different from the rumors in his previous life. They are not all handsome and beautiful, but they are very neutral in appearance. Moreover, they always carry bows, arrows and sabres. The smell of blood on them makes Wu Ming know that they are definitely not decorations, but weapons that often kill people and drink blood.


    "First, go around the western countries to solve some problems, and then go to the territory of other nationalities..."


    Wu Ming made plans for himself.


    In addition to his on-the-spot visit to the western mainland this time, he also has some things he wants to make clear.


    As soon as he read this, he put his palm in his pants pocket and began to touch a ring.


    It was Wu Ming''s last booty in the new territories harbor, depicting the ring of the snake.


    It originally belonged to a group of strange senior Western professionals who went to the east to create chaos.


    But when he hit Wu Ming''s hand, the whole army would be destroyed. Even the ring became Wu Ming''s booty.


    The original pattern of the serpent reminds Pope Henze of the serpent of Thur.


    But now Wu Ming, who has all the inheritance and memory of the infinite snake, knows that this existence does not have any arrangement or backhand in the western continent of this world.


    The origin of this snake is quite strange.


    Wu Ming even suspected that after the fall of the great power that created the main temple, the infinite snake was not the only one who came back to life.


    If there is another incarnation, then everything can be explained.


    "The essence of the infinite snake is the peak of the eighth level. Infinity is close to the existence of the Ninth level. Only the real ninth level can make him fall down and damage his mark in the long river of time... But how can the existence of the eighth level die out so easily? It''s just that an infinite snake can resurrect and lay out a universe. At last, I almost calculated together and ascended the position of the great Luo..."


    "If there is something wrong with his mark, it is also possible that another incarnation unknown to the infinite snake will come back to life..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "of course, it''s not necessarily related to the infinite snake..."


    From the inheritance of the infinite snake, he learned that the emblem of the snake with tail represents not the infinite snake, but the inheritance of the blood of an ancient evil god!


    Any powerful existence that inherits a trace of the blood of that ancient evil god can use the symbol of the snake.


    It seems that there is a kind of mysterious power on this sign. If it is above level 6 and has the blood of the evil god, it can complete some ancient sacrifice through it and get everything you want from the evil god.


    However, in view of the fact that the infinite snake has not found a similar existence in his rich experience of traveling in many universes, the blood of that evil god is already very thin.


    However, in this higher dimensional world, everything is hard to say.


    "What does the ring of the serpent mean, and what is it related to the existence of the true God?"


    All the gods in the western world have congratulations on this promotion.


    Just based on Wu Ming''s understanding of Western divinity, no one similar to the infinite snake was found.


    Unless he is the supreme god!


    But it''s even more impossible. If the Supreme God wants to fight in the East, he will give the Oracle directly, and there''s no need to secretly send people to the east to do damage. It''s still such a mean.


    "The hidden God? In other words, it is equivalent to the existence of the true God


    Wu Ming murmured.


    In this world, although Shinto is the mainstream, there are other avenues.


    Whether it''s the eastern immortal, or the Western lich, the great wizard, all have the power comparable to the true God!


    The mage tower they lived in, or the half plane blessed land, was no different from the kingdom of the LORD God.


    Even, because they did not accept many beliefs and were free, their restrictions on the mainland were much smaller than those of the true God.


    It is by this characteristic that the Eastern Federation can compete with the gods and set its headquarters directly in the main world. On the contrary, it has seized the dead place of the gods.


    After all, under the premise that the God''s real body can''t come to the Lord''s world at will, and can only use the incarnation or divine descending technique, the immortal who can give full play to his original strength in the Lord''s world is naturally better.


    It is with this that the Federation can resist the counterattack of the gods at the beginning and survive tenaciously until now.


    If he was not a true God and had not been registered in the Western divine court, Wu Ming would not have known his information.


    "Or is it not another incarnation of the infinite snake, but just a cult spontaneously formed by the call of ancient evil gods?"


    Wu Ming pondered: "if so, what is the purpose of their provocation to the eastern continent?"


    "In any case, this ring is a clue, and it will always guide me to find the truth!"


    Wu Ming is quite confident in this.


    ¡­¡­


    The biggest difference between the western continent and the eastern continent lies in the fact that one is a unified Dachang Empire, while the other is a scattered alliance of states.


    On the boundary of the western continent, there are many kingdoms, below which there are aristocrats who are enfeoffed, and the power is quite scattered.


    However, between countries, there are still some organizations that have influence across countries, namely churches and guilds!


    Needless to say, the church can have the right to preach in any country as long as it is a Western true God recognized by the eye of supervision. Of course, the number of believers it can attract depends on the ability of each church.


    The guild, on the other hand, is more similar to the Oriental Federation, a spontaneous folk organization. At first, it was a gathering of some special handicrafts and extraordinary people. Later, it gradually developed into a continental organization with many functions. Although it is less disciplined than the church and full of free and scattered atmosphere, its intelligence is amazing.


    "In a big western city, there must be many churches, mercenary guilds and robber guilds..."


    Wu Ming turned his lips: "unfortunately, like rats, the thieves have to cover up the guild, and even set a time to open it. Otherwise, in terms of the richness and accuracy of information, the thieves guild is even better..."


    At this time, he didn''t have much choice. He went directly to the mercenary guild.


    "Hello, dear guest, what can I do for you?"


    The lady behind the counter asked with a smile and a deep bow, revealing her full and round chest line.


    "I''m a passenger from the East. I want to release a mission. I don''t know what procedures are required?"


    Wu Ming asked with a smile.


    "Reserves are required, and we will assess the content and risk of the mission, so as to classify it, and reward it!"


    The girl replied with a sweet smile.


    Obviously, compared with the strict registered residence system in the Dachang Empire, it is obviously unrealistic to build this system in the western countries. Therefore, the service of the mercenary guild is quite humane, but it is more expensive.


    "I don''t know what tasks the guests need to release?"


    "A reward! I need information about this ring! "


    Wu Mingyang raised the finger ring of the snake and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 793

    Although the eight level great Luo has great powers, he is not omniscient.


    In particular, the existence of a six or more iron heart to hide, it is difficult to find out.


    But there are differences.


    After all, no one or God can imagine that the foreigners who made a great impact in the new territories harbor last time would have something to do with the new Supreme on the mainland of sur.


    What Wu Ming wants to do is lead the snake out of the hole.


    He didn''t expect the mercenary guild to provide information at all, but it would be better if people from that mysterious organization saw him and came to him.


    Will he be afraid of any conspiracy, trap or assassination?


    On the contrary, those who come to the door can enjoy the thrill of hunting to Tyrannosaurus Rex and fishing to great white shark.


    "If we leave this matter to the Western theological department, we may be able to gain more quickly with the social and material resources of each church... Unfortunately... The infinite snake is too secret, and the fewer people we know, the better..."


    Even if the churches of the gods have traces of this organization, they will probably treat it as a false god belief, and they will never know how great terror it contains.


    "Reward mission? And is it a reward for intelligence? "


    The girl behind the counter was obviously stunned, immediately took the ring, carefully recorded the shape, even the lines on it, and was carefully depicted.


    "Guest, please wait a moment!"


    She gave the ring back to Wu Ming. She took the pattern from the rubbings and turned it back. Half a day later, she came out: "confirm that there is no similar information in our database, so it is temporarily divided into Level C tasks, depending on the difficulty of the tasks in the future... At present, you need to pay 1000 gold shields as a deposit, of course, the same value of gold five baht is OK."


    "Do you accept the gold tickets of Taozhu temple?"


    Even though they have small space rings, the rich rarely carry a lot of gold coins on their bodies. Instead, they prefer to use notes.


    After all, they can agree a special way to withdraw money with the temple. Even if the gold ticket is stolen, it can stop loss immediately, and it is very convenient to use.


    "Yes!"


    The girl was stunned and immediately replied with a smile: "it''s just because we need to go through a procedure in our temple of wealth, so we need one percent of the service fee..."


    "Yes..."


    Wu Ming handed over a bill with the mark of divine power, but he laughed in his heart. It seems that the God of wealth in the west is not so friendly to Tao Zhugong, a business robber in the East.


    He also has gold coins, but most of them are from the mainland of Searle, with William''s head printed on them. For Wu Ming, who wants to disguise himself as an oriental for the time being, he is naturally a little swaggering.


    After paying an extra ten gold shields, the girl quickly replied: "the C-level task registration is completed, the task list is updated, and please leave your contact information. Once there is a message, we will inform you as soon as possible!"


    "Very good, but I have to travel in the western continent. I go to the mercenary guild every other time to get the results myself. How about that?"


    Wu Ming replied casually.


    "No problem, the information of our mercenary guild is shared, the whole western continent is like this!"


    The girl replied positively.


    ¡­¡­


    After completing the procedures, Wu Ming left the counter and went to the task hall.


    In the noisy hall, the taste of rum and barbecue is full. There is a row of long tables in the middle. The mercenaries in twos and threes gather together, eating barbecue and drinking rum. They are discussing about the recent task. An adventurer who explores the dragon''s cave is very talented, or some unfortunate person is severely lectured when cleaning up the dog''s head, Come back in disgrace and so on.


    Some adventurers and mercenaries who have drunk too much wine start to act against the plump wine girl, which leads to a burst of anger from each other.


    Of course, more people are gathered under the task board, watching the fluorescent letters change.


    Like the Federation of the East, the task board here also changes at any time and keeps refreshing. Obviously, there are also mages behind it.


    "Level C mission - reward for clues! Mr. Wu from the East needs intelligence information about a ring. If it is preliminarily confirmed, he can give a reward of 800 gold shields! "


    In the C-level taskbar, a new message pops up, and the last side is also attached with the image and pattern of the snake ring, which is very real.


    "3D imaging?"


    Wu Ming saw it, but he was a little surprised. He knew that the light and shadow magic of western countries had also developed to a very amazing level.


    "Well... Just one piece of news can sell more than 800 gold shields, gods..."


    A servant with a hiccup laughed loudly: "if anyone knows, it''s really rich!"


    The mercenaries nearby gave the same laugh, only a few of them, but their faces were dignified: "if they can be classified as level C, there is no information about it in the mercenary guild. It''s not simple..."


    "That''s the ring of the snake?"


    In the corner of the mercenary guild, several cloakers looked at the shape of the snake ring, but suddenly a spirit: "what a bold guy!"


    "Damn it! Isn''t this guy afraid to scare the snake? "


    One of the cloaks was lifted, revealing a long black hair with eyes like black pearls, fair skin and waterfall, and a pretty face with obvious Oriental appearance.


    But at this time, the woman''s face was full of indignation: "which family''s bold guy is not afraid to scare the snake?"


    "Well, yingyue!"


    Seeing this, a simple and honest man next to him had no choice but to persuade him: "this time, not only the Fufeng capital protects the mansion, but also the Empire has added a reward. There are not only official teams, but also private families. I don''t know how many people are greedy. How can I count them? It''s just a dandy. Don''t pay attention to him


    "But..."


    The woman named yingyue was so angry that her chest kept rising and falling: "in this way, he messed up all our plans!"


    "Also, where does this come from?"


    A handsome young man from Dachang nearby said in a low voice: "that mysterious organization is a group of senior professionals, and it has no reputation in the West. It shows that it is powerful and very good at hiding. This boy is so ostentatious, maybe he has already attracted attention, and tomorrow''s corpse will be thrown into the stinky ditch!"


    At this point, he can not help but with a hint of schadenfreude, obviously for the guy who disrupted the layout of his team did not have the slightest favor.


    "Isn''t that too pitiful..."


    Yingyue''s face suddenly appeared a tangle: "second uncle, do we want to save him? After all, we are also the people of the Empire! Maybe they are familiar with our family! "


    "Alas..."


    The leader of the team, an old man with a white goatee, sighed with dismay: "all right! The old man won''t sleep tonight. Let''s see what the lengtouqing can attract... "


    "I knew the second uncle was the best!"


    Yingyue smiles, but does not find a wisp of light in the old man''s eyes.


    In fact, as an old man in the world, he had no idea which Java he had been thrown to for a long time. Let alone in a foreign country, he worked hard for a stranger when he was still a little girl?


    The old man''s real intention is to use the lengtouqing as bait to see if he can find a clue to the mysterious organization.


    As for people who can be saved, they can be saved easily. If they can''t be saved, they can only admit their own misfortune.


    However, even if he didn''t find out, his words and deeds had already fallen into the eyes of those who were regarded as lengtouqing.


    "I didn''t expect that people from the Dachang empire could be seen here, and they came specially to investigate the organization of the tail holding snake..."


    Wu Ming occupied a long table alone. Even though he didn''t pay much attention, the reaction of the whole mercenary guild, especially at the moment when the task appeared, a lot of information automatically flowed into his heart.


    If there are spies in the snake organization, the instant mood fluctuation can''t hide his ears and eyes.


    Unfortunately, many mercenaries were surprised at the reward of this task, and there was no valuable clue.


    On the contrary, by chance, he found a group of people with the same purpose.


    "It''s not like an official investigator, but it''s like a non-governmental organization with its own dry food, someone from a certain family?"


    After listening to each other''s conversation word for word, Wu Ming touched his chin: "chicks have a good heart, others are all slicks and old ghosts..."


    He was ready to lead the snake out of the cave, but he only caught such a group of guys, which made Wu Ming feel speechless.


    "Of course... Time is not fermenting yet. When the news gets around, there should be more people looking for it!"


    Wu Ming is not in a hurry about this.


    After all, his plan this time is to have a good tour of the western continent. After all, there is no limit to his time. This kind of reading all the vicissitudes, browsing more of the world, and even understanding different power systems can be turned into his accumulation and preparation for future breakthroughs.


    When any force system reaches level 6 or above, it begins to contact the force of origin and rules, which can be said to be by analogy.


    Needless to say, in the west, in addition to Shinto, there are powerful lichs, Great Magicians, and witches. At the peak, they all have the strength comparable to gods!


    Such a road naturally has a certain attraction for Wu Ming.


    "There is also the Oriental cultivation system of Taoism. What are the similarities and differences with mine?"


    Wu Ming''s own road, first from the fairyland of the Zhou world, then through the main temple, through the heaven and the world, constantly complement, and finally directly based on the world road, can be said to be far beyond the scope of Huangting Yinfu Jing at the beginning.


    And what is the development form of the fairyland in this world? It really interests Wu Ming.

 Chapter 794

    Late at night.


    The bright moonlight is rippling with purple halo, which gives the earth a layer of monstrous color.


    The moon in this world is obviously different from Wu Ming''s previous life, or even from any world that he has ever crossed.


    In many depraved religions and evil sacrifices, the evil purple moon is also an indispensable part of the ceremony.


    Only in the purple moonlight, the demons and evil gods can feel the most full pleasure, combined with the mourning of living sacrifices, which is enough to make them give high-level benefits.


    In the western continent, the study of how to sacrifice under the purple moon has always been an important subject. Of course, it is also a very high-end research. It is even taboo for beginners, because if they are not careful, they will be seduced by evil spirits.


    However, when people in the East hear this, they will certainly scoff at it.


    For among their eight most high gods, the Lord of the moon is among them!


    Even in the western world, there are several goddesses whose vocations are related to the moon, but they are not obviously inclined to the evil camp.


    But in any case, it is the law of the whole world that it is easier for all kinds of sacrifice and summoning arrays to succeed under the full moon.


    At this time, in port Evans, a huge aristocratic house.


    In the study, the bright magic flame shines through, making the shadow of bookcase and decoration reflect on the wall, showing many strange shapes.


    "Sir, this is our income account for this month!"


    The old housekeeper held a lot of account books and put them on the table respectfully: "and what happened in the harbor recently, according to your request, all those interesting or involving more than 500 gold shields are here..."


    "Well!"


    The aristocrat of this house was a baron, whose land was sealed in the Golden Oak collar, so it was called the Baron of the Golden Oak collar.


    As a small nobleman, the local income can not meet the decent life, so it is a very normal phenomenon to serve the big nobleman.


    The same is true of the Baron of the Golden Oak collar, who now serves the master of the whole harbor, count Evans, and, because he is also an aristocrat, has gained the post of deputy commander of the guard, which is very valuable.


    But the old housekeeper did not know that the Baron was able to make a fortune here, not only by the benefits brought by the vice captain.


    The Baron of Golden Oak collar is less than 50 years old. The Westerners in this world, especially the nobles, will look older if they don''t make up.


    At this time, he flipped through the account book page by page without expression, and the whole study was extremely quiet, only the occasional rustle continued to ring.


    The housekeeper listened, but he was nervous.


    I don''t know why, as an old housekeeper who has followed the jinxiangling family for generations and has been serving the Baron since he was born, he always feels that his family has changed since he came to Evans harbor.


    Not only does the temper become very moody, but people are also mysterious.


    If he had not been an old man who had followed the Baron for a long time, and knew that several secret features of the other party had not changed, he would have thought that the Baron was a fake.


    Even so, barons who have become more and more mean and irritable are not easy to serve.


    "Well... Except for the fish account three days ago, it''s a little expensive, the rest is OK..."


    After a long time, the Baron finally stopped reading the books.


    The old housekeeper breathed a sigh of silence for the person in charge of buying sea fish.


    "Why?"


    After reading the accounts, the Baron picked up the information book. The first page is about the changes of mercenary guild and robber guild, as well as the news of several churches.


    I don''t know which one to see, his face suddenly changed. At this moment, the old housekeeper clearly saw that the Baron''s lips were pursed and his eyelids were drooping. He was even more pleased and angry.


    The old housekeeper, who was familiar with the Baron''s temper, knew that it was only when the Baron''s mood was extremely fluctuating. Suddenly, he did not dare to breathe for fear that it would hurt the fish in the pond.


    "Good, you go out!"


    The expected storm did not come, the housekeeper immediately hurriedly quit, conveniently took the door.


    "I didn''t even deal with the man who bought the fish. What''s the news that can make the master like this..."


    The old housekeeper went to the garden with worried hands on his back and frowned deeply.


    It seems to be his illusion. At this time, the purple moon hanging in the sky seems to become more mysterious and enchanting.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mercenary guild, there is a reward, employers need a strange shape, holding the tail snake ring information!"


    If the old housekeeper is still in the study, you can see that the Baron''s face is as deep as water, marking a message with heavy nails.


    "Snake ring?"


    The Baron murmured the name, and a trace of mystery appeared on his face: "it seems that the members who went to the East were exposed... They were even tracked down by the other party all the way here. It''s a damned thing. A group of pigs and beasts not only delayed the plan of the organization, but also provoked people to me..."


    He picked up the information, came to the edge of the study, next to a red sandalwood bookcase, pressed a machine.


    With the dull sound, the bookcase that seemed to be with the wall moved away, and a downward passage emerged.


    Inside the wall, there is even a magic array emitting light, with the effect of concealment and isolation.


    The Baron with the Golden Oak collar stepped directly into the darkness, carrying the magic lamp.


    The passage went down, not very long. It didn''t take long to reach the bottom.


    This is a small basement. The magic lamp is shining brightly. It clearly reflects a black snake with its own tail on the wall in the middle!


    "Praise you, endless rattlesnake!"


    When the Baron saw the relief, he knelt down devoutly and prayed like an evil cult: "you are the beginning and the end of everything. You are the cycle of life..."


    With the sound of cult chanting, the eyes of the tail snake relief on the wall suddenly light up with a bloody red light!


    Obviously, this is not only a congratulatory speech, but also a mantra.


    The reliefs on the wall are not as simple as a symbol.


    Hiss


    In the scarlet light, a curtain of light suddenly emerged. It was a dark swamp. One of the black robed people looked up. In the endless darkness, only one pair of vertical pupils appeared very dazzling.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you that you can''t contact me without emergency? "


    The black robed man''s voice is hoarse: "in Evans harbor, there is a special mage tower monitoring. Although this contact channel is encrypted by our Lord, there is no risk of loss, but if you leak the source yourself, there is no way. You don''t have to remind me, do you know how difficult those Dharma Masters are?"


    "Of course I know that, dear black snake!"


    Golden Oak led the baron to salute respectfully, with a very devout attitude: "although we have just contacted, there is a new situation in port Evans... In the mercenary guild, there is a reward for information about the ring of the snake!"


    "Damn it


    The Baron of the Golden Oak collar clearly saw that the black snake also lost his manners for a moment.


    "Snake ring? Only the senior members of our organization can get it? "


    The black snake hissed and said, "even though I don''t know what level of snake it is, only those members who are going to the East should be lost at present... It seems that not only the plan over there has been a complete failure, but all hands have been destroyed. Otherwise, even if one of them is alive, they won''t let the ring become a trophy!"


    "Now, what should I do here?"


    There was a cold sweat on the Baron''s forehead.


    In fact, no matter how much he despises the dead, he knows their strength.


    There are many high-level professionals everywhere. No one''s status is under his Baron!


    But after being sent to the East, no matter which one, they all disappeared so quietly that they didn''t even raise a big wave.


    "Don''t do it, just collect the information!"


    The black snake immediately made a decision: "if it''s really someone sent from the eastern continent, you can''t be their opponent at all! This matter will be in the charge of the burials in the organization! "


    "The burialer?"


    When the Baron heard this, he suddenly felt excited.


    He was deeply aware of the power of these burials, who, like their names, were responsible for burying people or things harmful to the organization.


    Basically, every move represents that a strong person or a powerful organization has been completely wiped out of the world.


    Now Lord black snake has to send the burials here, which is enough to show the importance of this matter!


    "My Lord!"


    However, the Baron of the Golden Oak collar was embarrassed immediately: "I only know that this is a task issued by an Oriental to the mercenary guild, without leaving any contact information... Moreover, during this period, the number of Oriental people in the port increased significantly. I doubt what has happened in that empire, and began to increase the tracking efforts..."


    "Waste!"


    The black snake said impolitely, "are you afraid? Or have you shaken your faith in my lord? "


    Although it was just a plain question, the cold sweat on the Baron''s forehead immediately came down.


    For this organization, anyone who knows the existence of the snake, but does not believe in it, represents a dangerous and disturbing factor.


    When necessary, burials will be called out.


    The Baron of Golden Oak collar was the organization he took refuge in at the beginning, and then he got to his present position. Now it''s time to cherish his life, so he naturally doesn''t want to be buried like this.


    "I have never wavered in my loyalty to my Lord!"


    The Baron of the Golden Oak collar immediately said, "even if I have to pay my life for it, I am willing to! Please rest assured that I will find out the trace of the man in one day


    "Good, don''t forget your promise, otherwise I don''t mind burying one more person..."


    The black snake laughed wildly, and the figure gradually dissipated.

 Chapter 795

    "What''s going on these days?"


    Yingyue wears a cloak and hides her appearance, figure and sword around her waist. She only keeps a pair of eyes exposed outside and follows behind a group of people.


    "He lives a very regular life. Besides shopping, he visits some scholars, borrows books and, of course, reports on the mercenary guild. It seems that he is afraid that others will not find him..."


    The young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, who was in charge of keeping an eye on Wu Ming, replied indignantly: "and... This guy has a lot of money. No matter how much he can eat and live, he is a first-class enjoyment..."


    Yingyue looks at the dry food in her hand. Like other people, she doesn''t look good.


    This time, they were charged with the task of the family and came to pursue them secretly.


    Since it is a covert operation, naturally it should not be too conspicuous. Any extravagant behavior that attracts attention should be prohibited.


    But the other side has no such scruples. Looking at the young man scattering a lot of gold coins every day, even though yingyue''s heart is quite unbalanced.


    It''s also a clue to trace the snake. Why is there such a big difference in treatment?


    In fact, if Wu hadn''t known the details of this group when he was in the mercenary guild tomorrow morning, how could he have allowed them to watch for such a long time?


    "Two more days!"


    White goatee''s second uncle was full of tangled color: "if there is no movement, we will start!"


    Even if he was watching each other''s delicacies every day, he could only drink cold water, eat dry food and sleep in the tent, and he was extremely upset.


    "It''s long overdue!"


    In addition to yingyue, people cheered one after another, and just when the goatee wanted to continue to say something, another person suddenly came in a hurry: "something''s wrong!"


    "Well?"


    Goat hu er Shu''s face showed a happy look: "is the snake taking action?"


    "No!"


    The people who changed shifts were full of tangled color: "it''s the people of the temple, a church in the west, who have found our target!"


    "For no reason, I''m afraid that''s the only thing about the snake ring..."


    The second uncle banged his fist: "this is to lead the snake out of the hole! We are not familiar with the place of life, but the Western church forces are intertwined, so there should be clues in this respect! "


    "In that case..."


    Yingyue''s face was a little puzzled: "why didn''t the imperial court write directly to the western countries and ask the church to cooperate with the investigation, but instead offered a reward to our aristocratic family?"


    "Haha... Yueya, you are still too young. Do you really think that our empire and the western countries are brothers, like a family?"


    Goat Hu said with a sneer.


    Yingyue was so excited that she immediately thought about the squalor and strife between the upper class and the country. She could not help shaking her head and showing a trace of sadness.


    "No!"


    A young man next to him yelled: "if the case is solved by that young man, what shall we do?"


    "Well, this is the most worrying thing!"


    The second uncle touched his beard: "let''s go to the door as soon as possible and have a showdown with him... I don''t know which force sent the spies. They don''t know the rules..."


    It''s obvious that we have to take credit. We don''t dare to take risks, but we can''t see other people''s gains.


    Although yingyue felt something was wrong, she was silent and shook her head slightly when she looked at the people around her with a look of approval.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming naturally knows that there are more and more followers these days.


    However, he was eager to bring the snake himself to the door and naturally let it go.


    But I didn''t expect that it wasn''t the person with the ring of the snake who came to the door at the beginning, but the night church.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu Ming from the East!"


    Standing in front of him was a row of church warriors in black holy clothes. The emblem on his chest was a crescent moon in the dark.


    In front of many paladins, there was a tall, mature and beautiful female priest.


    She was dressed in a purple clergyman''s robe and covered half of her face with a gauze towel. Only her eyes were as bright as the stars.


    "I''m the night goddess''s servant. You can call me bazaar!"


    "Good day, ma''am!"


    Wu Ming said casually, "why did you find me? Is that why? "


    He stretched out his left hand, which was wearing a black rattlesnake ring.


    "Yes, it''s just that it''s not convenient to say here!"


    Basha looked at the crowd gathered around because of curiosity: "I don''t know if you would like to go to a place with me, I think we will have a lot of common topics!"


    Her talking eyes twinkle with moving and seductive voice, which is enough to make any male creature crazy.


    "I have always been disrespectful to the invitation of beautiful women!"


    Wu Ming touched his nose: "by the way, if you remove the veil, it may be more effective!"


    Basha was stunned.


    As a minister of the night goddess, she was born with a little charisma.


    It''s not a mental magic, it can''t be protected, but it makes her get some preferential treatment when she is involved with a man.


    But now, the opposite person has ignored her charm.


    "The ascetic?! No, it''s not... "


    Looking at Wu Ming''s luxurious robes and the recently collected information about his life style, she immediately denied the speculation that Wu Ming was an oriental ascetic.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    When she was stunned, Wu Ming was already urging her to go on the road. It seemed that she couldn''t wait.


    "Yes, sir, please follow me!"


    Basha didn''t think about it any more. She led Wu Ming out of the city and got on a black carriage.


    "Because of the agreement with the local Lord, we moved to the outskirts of some buildings that are not convenient to build in the port..."


    The carriage set off slowly, with many paladins guarding it. Bassa stretched lazily, explained and asked, "now, you can tell me which force you represent in the east? imperial court? aristocratic family? Federation? Or something else? "


    She stares at Wu Ming.


    "I don''t represent anyone, only myself!"


    Wu Ming told the truth: "I''m interested in the snake organization, that''s all!"


    "It''s not an interesting thing!"


    Basha shakes her head, apparently taking what Wu Ming said before as a lie: "the snake organization is very dangerous. Behind it, there is even an evil god! Any outsider who knows the inside information of this organization will be killed! "


    "I don''t know how much night lady''s church knows about this organization?"


    Wu Ming raised his eyebrows and asked without changing his face.


    "Are you not afraid at all?"


    Now Basha was completely surprised: "do you know the concept of evil god? They are evil and ferocious. They are crazier and cunning than demons. Even if they listen to their voices, they will be guilty and degenerate into the abyss! "


    "Come on! Isn''t it just some level 6 or 7 gods? At most, it has the same nature as Jue Tian Xian Zun. "


    Wu Ming turned a white eye in his heart, but said: "we are all here on our shoulders. You should be clear that I can''t retreat until you know this organization and its plot against the East!"


    "Now, tell me everything about this rattlesnake organization!"


    He slightly accentuated his tone, which naturally had the effect of following his words.


    Basha was not willing to answer, but she blurted out: "we don''t know much about this organization. We only know that it''s a secret association that worships the snake. There are a group of high-level professionals in it. With the ring of the black snake as the symbol, the members are divided according to the number of snakes, and there is a special assassination agency, Known as the "burialer"! There have been many cases of killing and assassinating, even leading to the death of a king... It was because of the king''s death that our church noticed this evil organization.... "


    "It''s so... Boring!"


    Wu Ming heard this, but he was very dispirited: "I thought there could be something new, such as where their old nest is, and who are the specific leaders..."


    "If we knew, would we need to come to you?"


    Basha rolled a white eye, immediately the whole person was tense up: "no, what spell did you cast on me?"


    She subconsciously looked at a amulet hanging around her neck, and saw that it was good, and there was no stimulation at all, but her heart was more awe inspiring.


    This talisman has been blessed by the goddess and is immune to most psychic spells.


    Even if we meet the legendary dream builders, spirit sucking demons and other masters specializing in the soul, it is enough to give a warning.


    But now, the young man in front of her spared the blessing of the goddess and exerted direct influence on her.


    "Don''t be nervous!"


    Wu Ming smile, head suddenly a deviation: "but... You still have some use after all, at least they will lead out, right?"


    "They?"


    Basha was surprised, and immediately found that the carriage did not know when it had stopped.


    She lifted the curtain and looked out at the paladin: "why stop? We... "


    In the middle of the conversation, it stopped abruptly, because the paladin sitting in the position of the groom had already fallen down.


    "Called by God?"


    Basha was shocked: "watch out!"


    After the driver fell down, several mysterious people in cloaks appeared in front of him.


    Originally, the carriage was intended to carry Wu Ming to a suburban stronghold of the night church, but now, Basha finds that the surrounding environment is not the way to the stronghold at all.


    The dark forest was so dense that it almost completely covered the light of the sun.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    She secretly clenched several scrolls and asked nervously.


    As a priest, head-on combat has never been a strength.


    "Jesse Paladin!"


    She cried out, and was shocked to find that the paladins guarding the carriage fell one after another.


    "Ha ha... It''s useless..."


    With a smile, a blonde came out slowly from the dense forest, with a crazy smile on her coquettish face: "you are the only two survivors around the carriage... People will take care of you soon, be good!"

 Chapter 796

    "How dare you attack the Church of the true God... Who are you


    Basha said angrily.


    "Ha ha... Haven''t you been looking for us all the time?"


    The gorgeous woman across the street licked her bright red lips with a bloodthirsty desire: "her real name is Chris. Of course, there is another nickname, which is called" burialer. "


    "The burialer of the ring of the serpent?"


    Basha''s hands began to tremble a little, and a scroll was taken out with a faint glow.


    "Don''t try again!"


    In this regard, Chris is smiling, let Basha start the scroll, and in despair, watching the scroll turn to ashes.


    "Here, the whole forest is shrouded by other people''s boundary area... Unless it''s the legendary holy land level teleportation, you can''t run away!"


    "Border? A legend to be... "


    Basha''s face was obviously despairing: "this is the strength of the buriers of the snake? God, what are you going to do? "


    "Ask the great rattlesnake for such a thing."


    Chris took out a blood red dagger with a smile and said, "I forget to tell you that the clergy killed by my sacrificial dagger, even though they have the mark of the real God, can not go to the kingdom of God, but can only become the sacrifice of our Lord."


    "At the thought of so many sacrifices today, how can the LORD be happy and give such a generous reward? I can''t wait! "


    Chris added with a smile: "especially in this sacrifice, there are so many oriental people!"


    "Oriental? How many


    Basha was in a state of suspense, but yingyue and others, who were hiding in the dark, turned to Chris''s smiling eyes, and their hair on their back stood up, as if they were watched by a king cobra.


    "Found out!"


    Old goatee shook his head: "go out!"


    Shua Shua!


    A few shadows flashed, and the watchers who had followed Wu Ming also appeared in the field.


    "My dear Zhou Chui! I have seen you


    His face was solemn, and he saluted with his fist. At the same time, he looked at Chris, and his eyes were full of dignified meaning: "your organization is far away from the West. I don''t know why you have to go to the east to make trouble with us in the new territories port?"


    "Hee hee... How can people know such things?"


    Chris replied with a smile: "even if I know, I won''t tell you!"


    "In that case!"


    Zhou Chui sighed. His hands were already covered with fine steel boxers, and his friends drew out their weapons one after another: "then we can only ask this girl to come with us!"


    "With you, a mere quasi legend?"


    Chris should not smile, but as if with great danger: "or according to your Eastern name, master to be, um... Maybe with the next Taiyin Zhushi?"


    This speech a, week droop and Ying month etc. are facial expression stand to change.


    "The night minister over there, and friends from the East!"


    As soon as Zhou Chui''s eyes turned, he immediately stared at Wu Ming and the other two: "let''s fight together, how about taking down these murderers?"


    "I have no problem!"


    Night pastor bazha answered immediately.


    Although it would have been extremely impolite for so many Oriental high-level fighting forces to appear in port Evans without any notification, she could not care about it now.


    "Hee hee... None of you can run away!"


    Chris Jiao said with a smile: "do you think that the burials in the organization will only have me?"


    Boom!


    As soon as her voice fell, several breathtaking breath suddenly emerged from all sides, also with the power of quasi legend.


    "Damn boy!"


    Seeing this kind of scene, even if Zhou Chui was an old man, his face changed dramatically.


    His face was red and blue, and he immediately repented: "if it wasn''t for this boy, how could we have come to this point?"


    But they didn''t even think about it. Even if it wasn''t for Wu Ming, they came to investigate the snake organization. As long as they were involved, they would inevitably collide with the burials.


    "Chris, you are too slow to do things. Be careful of the dissatisfaction of the black snake!"


    The new quasi legend is two big men like giant bears, and a cold young man wrapped in black robes.


    "Don''t always use the black snake to crush me, or I''ll kill you all!"


    Chris had a cool look in her eyes.


    "Damn... This crazy woman!"


    The giant bear and the young man looked at each other with fear.


    The madness of Chris, even though she is well-known in the burial institution, and the members who do not agree with her often fall down after several missions.


    If they had a choice, they would not cooperate with this crazy woman.


    However, the action of the burials is the personal instruction of the black snake. Even if they don''t want to, there is no way.


    "Forget it, I''ll deal with them myself!"


    Jie Jie, a young man in black robe, sneered and raised his hand. A large amount of green smoke emerged from his sleeve robe.


    Peng!


    The smoke spread in the wind at an amazing speed. The grass, stone, trees, and even the land began to melt quietly along the way. The body of the paladin that had fallen around the carriage turned into bones at an amazing speed. After a few strokes, even the bones began to be eroded.


    "Miasma?"


    Yingyue pulls out her sword.


    The sabre she used has a strange shape, sharp blade, like a flood of autumn water, and the body of the sword is also branded with a dense charm, which is shining with a quiet light.


    "Spirit of Jiuyou, listen to me! Taiyin sword collar


    Yingyue pinches the sword and draws a circle on the ground. The silver sword is flashing, with a little ghost power in it. It suddenly forms a barrier to block the poisonous fog.


    "I can''t believe that Yueya can even show her Taiyin sword field. She is the most outstanding descendant in the family!"


    Zhou Chui looked at the scene, but his eyes were shining.


    In fact, Taiyin Zhushi is the pastor of the moon god. In addition to refining talismans and evoking spirits, there is also a vein, which combines divine skills with secular martial arts to form a specific method of killing.


    Although the Taiyin sword field is far less than the legendary field, it also has a rudiment. In the future, there is no threshold to be promoted as a master, which is enough to see yingyue''s amazing talent and potential.


    "Hiss!! Hiss


    The poisonous fog filled the whole area of the carriage in an instant, isolating the sight.


    However, Zhou Chui and others immediately gathered around the carriage, ready to work hand in hand with the people inside to tide over the difficulties.


    But not long ago, the huge shadow surging in the fog, accompanied by a strange sound.


    I''m sorry!


    All of a sudden, the poisonous fog was torn open, and a huge black snake head, which was like a water tank, stretched out from it and hit the silver light of the Taiyin sword.


    Such as the sound of cracking, the sword of Taiyin shakes violently. Even if it knocks back the snake''s head, it is unstable.


    "What kind of snake is this?"


    Zhou Chui, Basha and others who can see the snake''s shadow clearly can''t help but take a breath of cold air one after another.


    In front of them, it was a huge strange snake that was tens of meters long and thicker than a wooden barrel. It was covered with black rhombic scales, and its blood red vertical pupil was cold and heartless.


    "Hiss... What? I don''t know? "


    As like as two peas from the snake, the language of the snake is clearly the same as the tone of the young people.


    "The Basilisk... The Warcraft who has mastered metamorphosis?"


    There was a doubt on Basha''s face: "no... he made me feel very strange. I''ve never seen such a creature on the mainland before..."


    "I''m afraid it''s not the time to discuss this!"


    Zhou Chui said rudely, "my niece''s sword field won''t last long. I don''t know what means you two have. Please show it. At this time, we are in the same boat. Do you still have a hand?"


    For Wu Ming, a young man, they all have a lot of grievances.


    Bang!


    At this time, the black snake hit hard again, which made the whole Taiyin sword field shake constantly. Yingyue''s face was red, as if to drip blood.


    "I''m the pastor of the night goddess. I''m not good at fighting, but I can protect you. At least I don''t have to be afraid of the poisonous fog outside... There are also several magic weapons for treating serious injuries."


    Basha grinned bitterly, and a light fell on Zhou Chui, thick as armor.


    Wu Ming was speechless, looking at the huge black snake, as if he had been stunned.


    "Damn it, isn''t it true that he''s such a jerk that he doesn''t even have a back hand?"


    Zhou Chui saw this, his face sank, and he almost wanted to throw this guy out to sacrifice the snake kiss. At this time, he couldn''t do it, so he could only shout: "Zhou man, follow me!"


    Boom!


    He stepped on his feet and rushed out like a shell, hitting the black snake with one punch.


    Bang!


    Great power, even the black snake fly, into the fog.


    This week, although narrow-minded, but a quasi master of boxing cultivation is not joking.


    "Boxer? There seems to be a little bit of Oriental ascetic practice... Interesting... Jie Jie... This prey belongs to me. You don''t want to rob me! "


    See this scene, Chris is excited, the whole person disappeared from the original place, blinked in front of Zhou.


    Whew!


    The blood red dagger seemed to have life. It directly cut through the void and appeared at the elbow.


    "Drink! Congenital vigorous Qi


    Zhou Chui burst out to drink, and the strength of Qi in his body seemed to be like ten thousand needles piercing. He stabbed Chris violently.


    "Secret curse - three snakes protect the body!"


    At the same time, Chris''s face was smiling. Three black snake lines emerged from her body. She opened her mouth and swallowed up the vigorous Qi without leaving a trace.


    "Ah


    Her dagger immediately fell unhindered, and a shower of blood fell in mid air, with a wail.


    By the time the old man landed, one wrist had disappeared, and the wound was still dark.


    Seeing this scene, all the Zhou family members could not help changing their faces and despair appeared in their hearts.

 Chapter 797

    "This kind of strength... You are no longer a quasi legend!"


    Zhou Chui old man a move defeat, the most surprised is not the Zhou family, but next to the burials.


    The giant bear brothers busily opened a distance: "you have gained the power of the holy land?"


    "Ha ha... Legendary saints or something, they have already reached it!"


    Chris said angrily, "it''s just that you didn''t ask..."


    She seems innocent to say, but everyone''s heart is a shiver.


    In particular, Basha, the Minister of the night goddess, has even begun to pray that the true God she believes in can lead her soul and not be defiled by the heretics.


    "It''s all you! If you hadn''t done it, how could we have fallen into such a desperate situation? "


    After despair, a young man in the Zhou family looks at Wu Ming and suddenly bursts out.


    Even though Zhou Chui was silent at this time, yingyue moved her lips, but she found that she was unable to argue.


    The comrades who have fallen into a certain mood are obviously not able to recover their senses easily.


    "Me?"


    Wu Ming listened, but chuckled: "did I invite you to follow me?"


    He was still a little surprised.


    Of course, it is not because of the strength of the burials on the other side, but simply because after seeing the black snake incarnation of the young man, some memories inherited from the infinite snake emerge.


    "Now I''ve completely devoured the infinite snake, and within the organization of the snake, it seems that I''m based on blood, that is to say..."


    He looked at the burials on the opposite side, with a playful expression on his face.


    If he showed the breath of the infinite snake, what would these guys look like? Do you think you have met their true God?


    "Jie Jie!"


    At this time, Chris laughed strangely, as if she had a good idea: "I''ve decided, why don''t you cut off the head of him and the vicar and give it to me, and I''ll think about letting you go, OK?"


    "No way!"


    Yingyue refused: "this is the temptation of evil god, you..."


    Unfortunately, she found that it was not only the tangle and hope on her companions'' faces, but also the mystery on Old Man Zhou Chui''s face.


    In the choice of life and death, even though knowing that the other party may cheat, there are still many people who are willing to move.


    "On the count of three, if you don''t start, you''ll have to do it yourself... At that time, none of you can escape..."


    Kris Jiao smiles, but her words are like the venom of a cobra.


    "Enough! Chris! The task given to us by Lord black snake is to wipe out all the hidden dangers


    The giant bear brothers finally couldn''t keep watching: "if you don''t want to, let''s do it!"


    There is a whole church behind Basha, and there is no shortage of the strong in the legendary holy land. Once we find something wrong, reinforcements will come at any time!


    "Wait a minute! Lord Chris, I can do it now! Give their heads to you


    Under the enormous pressure, a Zhou family finally collapsed. He looked crazy, his eyes appeared a touch of blood red, and directly waved a steel knife to Wu Ming and Ba Basha.


    "Stop it


    "Don''t hurt the priest of the true God!"


    Yingyue and zhouchui open their mouths at the same time, but the meaning is very different. She looks at zhouchui with astonishment, and her eyes are full of unbelievable colors.


    "Idiot!"


    Wu Ming gave a disdainful comment on the same camp who suddenly rebelled.


    I''m sorry!


    At the same time, a blue ray of thunder bloomed in his hand, and the pen fell directly on the Zhou family who was attacking him, splitting him into a coke.


    "When did I say I was a weak man?"


    Wu Ming sneered.


    In this moment, the whole audience fell into a dead silence.


    Basha stared at all this, but also very speechless, this wave of Oriental so infighting? And it seems that this mysterious man who has never been involved is the most hidden one.


    "You..."


    Yingyue looks at the companion who has no life at all, and her pretty face is red with anger: "even if he is wrong first, how can you do this?"


    "I''m strong. Fighting back is poisoning. If I''m weak, I deserve to be killed? I wonder if the girl will avenge me? "


    Wu Ming asked with great interest, and his eyes turned to Zhou Chui again, which made the old fox lower his head with a guilty heart.


    Just now, the old man didn''t have the same idea. He even made the same family a Pathfinder.


    "Master!"


    At this time, Zhou Chui''s heart was suddenly alarmed: "this man is not a fool at all. Judging from the Lei FA just now, it''s absolutely a master''s level attainments to drive Ruyi with amazing power and make achievements at will!"


    Now he regretted that he didn''t realize the strength of the other party at the beginning and tried to be a fisherman.


    The reality finally taught him a hard lesson and made him know how ridiculous his original plan was!


    Unfortunately, Wu Ming is not a good talker either.


    "Just now... Many of you are killing me, aren''t you?"


    He shrugged: "I will punish anyone who offends my dignity!"


    I''m sorry!


    As soon as the words fell, two arcs flew out of Wu Ming''s palm, jumping back and forth on many Zhou family members.


    Zhou Chui suddenly flashed. Before Wu Ming, he was bitten by a shaped thunder snake and fell to the ground convulsively. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Er... Mr. Wu Ming..."


    Basha looked at the Zhou family, who fell to the ground, half dead, or completely dead, with an obvious tangled color on her face: "at this time, we have to face external threats. It''s really..."


    After this round of thunder and lightning, there was no one standing in the Zhou family except yingyue.


    "My Leifa completely traces back to their malice. The more malice they have, the more harm they will suffer..."


    Wu Ming gave a light explanation.


    Those who have been chopped to death are those who have a chance to kill him, so they can only live up to their death.


    "As a master, how can you abuse your ability to take the lives of innocent people wantonly?"


    And only the remaining yingyue is angry.


    "I''m not the Oriental in your imagination, and the so-called conventions and concepts can''t restrain me at all!"


    Wu Ming didn''t even bother to talk much about this kind of person. He looked directly at the burials on the opposite side: "very good, the burials with the ring of the tail snake! You should know more about snakes, right


    Even if level 9, it is almost omniscient and omnipotent. If it is deliberately covered up by great power, it is still possible to be fooled.


    Not to mention that Wu Ming is only at level 8 now. Even if he is on a whim, he can''t understand the organization in detail, especially in the absence of key opportunities and information.


    "Pastor Basha, please take care of this woman!"


    Seeing that the woman named yingyue''s sense of justice broke out, Wu Ming immediately turned over his hand after rushing up to fight against him regardless of the enemy''s situation. A nightmare came down on yingyue''s forehead, which made the Taiyin Zhushi faint directly.


    "Good! All right


    Basha is busy holding yingyue in her arms.


    She had already seen that this mysterious oriental was an arbitrary existence, and his strength was frightening. Quasi legends were like playthings in his hands, just like ancient liches and great magicians who were comparable to gods.


    "The holy land of legend?"


    On the other side, several burials with tail snakes looked at the scene with dignified expression.


    Chris licked the dagger, a trace of excitement on her face: "just thinking of being able to kill such a powerful sacrifice makes people excited."


    "Be careful, this guy is not easy!"


    With a roar, the bear like brother''s whole body burst and turned into two huge earthy yellow snakes, as if his former body was just a skin bag carrying the basilisk.


    Three giant snakes immediately surrounded Wu Ming.


    After the incarnation of the basilisk, these quasi legendary burials, even if compared with the real legendary holy land, are not inferior, at least in terms of vitality and defense, they are comparable to the dragon!


    However, Wu Ming''s face was even more strange when he saw the three people transform.


    "Complex blood? Or just some failed experiments and offspring? "


    He raised his right hand, above a black gas emerged, into a layer of fine black scales, blooming a breath of ancient and desolate, with infinite flavor.


    "This is..."


    Basha, an outsider, may not have felt it yet, but the three giant snakes suddenly realized that a terrible breath, like the source of blood, suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The huge gap between the levels made them kneel directly. The snake''s head was deeply buried on the ground, and they did not dare to make any movement.


    "The effect of infinite scales is so good. It''s just a breath."


    Even though he had guessed for a long time, Wu Ming couldn''t help nodding when he saw the effect.


    He easily passed the three giant snakes that had been paralyzed and seemed to have no bones, and came to Chris: "repeat what you said before!"


    "I... cluck... Cluck..."


    The legendary woman, who had been arrogant before, was trembling all over and couldn''t even say a complete word.


    "This kind of feeling... This kind of feeling, compared with him, black snake is just rubbish. It''s not even worthy of carrying shoes..."


    Chris roared in her heart, but her body made the most faithful response and knelt down directly: "great Lord, have you come in person?"


    "Take those three guys and come with me!"


    Wu Ming is noncommittal, gave an order directly, leave sluggish Basha pastor.


    "My God... Have I been walking with an evil god?"


    Looking at Chris and others who dare not disobey, Basha''s mood is very confused.

 Chapter 798

    In the dark, dark cave.


    Chris was almost soaked in sweat, and she was still shaking.


    Compared with her, the Three Burials beside her were more unbearable. They had passed out and their eyes turned white.


    Just now, Wu Ming completely let go of his breath, and in the process of absolute suppression, he tortured them mercilessly.


    Wu Ming was not very satisfied with their performance, and then used the soul searching method which was more damaging to the spirits. Even though they were still alive, they could not avoid leaving any sequelae when they woke up.


    "My lord... You are my heaven, my land, my life and everything..."


    But Chris, a crazy woman, seems to have a secret hobby of being abused. At this time, she is drooling, as if she wanted to kneel down and lick Wu Ming''s toes.


    "Is this woman a psychopath..."


    Wu Ming turned a white eye to himself: "but it''s not normal to survive from such an organization without psychological problems?"


    Through these burials, he finally had a certain understanding of the organization.


    The situation can be said to be mixed.


    The bad news is that behind this organization, there is indeed an existence above level six.


    The good news is that the existence seems to be abnormal. It is not a true God. It has not even come once. It can only pass down some ambiguous will, even full of contradictions.


    The reason is that the leader of the snake is not a real God, not even a false god!


    According to Chris, it should be hundreds of years ago that the founder of the ring of the snake got the Enlightenment of an alien existence by chance.


    This existence is not a real God, but has the power comparable to the real God, and it can also be given power through a series of sacrifices, even blood!


    In this way, relying on the sacrifice full of bloody and wild flavor, the organization of the ring of the snake began to be established in secret, which was only spread in several families at first.


    And in the founders of those families, part of the blood has been transplanted.


    In order to pursue the purity of this blood, and the power contained in it, such as intermarriage, it is natural.


    By the way, these burials are the product of failed Union.


    Either strength has defects, or spirit has problems, or both.


    The crazy and twisted ones have been secretly dealt with by high-level officials, and the rest have been used by waste.


    Wu Ming has a different view: "it sounds very similar... Isn''t it the true master of the infinite snake who has not been completely dead? It''s really a problem... "


    The eight level existence like him has already made its own unique mark in the long river of time. Not only is the universe unique, but also the vitality is incredible.


    Even if the Buddha falls, it only takes a little time to revive from the long river of time.


    Of course, the infinite snake''s true self is miserable. When he encounters a level 9 power, he even damages most of his mark. He falls down directly. After resurrection, he becomes the infinite snake. This guy is still breathing.


    But Wu Ming obviously underestimated the vitality of this existence.


    To attack level 8, you need to take back many avatars, but after level 8, there is no restriction on this aspect. You can incarnate at any time.


    It''s no surprise that the existence like the infinite snake leaves other parts and backhand in a hidden dimension and plane.


    "From the description of Chris, the state of this incarnation is obviously not very good..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "it''s also... Even the mark of the true text is damaged. No matter where the avatar is hidden, it will be affected."


    For the eighth level, their true self is the mark of time.


    If the brand can not be destroyed, it will be OK even if it perishes. On the contrary, once the brand is damaged, even if it exists in different universes, it will suffer exactly the same damage at the same time.


    "Therefore, this organization is a part of the body left by the master of the infinite snake. It is hidden in a half plane, and even damages most of its mind..."


    Wu Ming finally came to a conclusion.


    He even devoured the infinite snake, so he would not be afraid of this half life body.


    "But... The trouble still needs to be solved as soon as possible, and... This organization seems to have the value of taking over..."


    I have to say that Wu Ming is a little excited now.


    A talent who has been in business for hundreds of years also has a little attraction for him. Even if he can''t use it, Searle will be able to use it in the future.


    Moreover, as a person who inherits everything from the infinite snake, he doesn''t need to pretend to be anything. He can directly take over the power of domination gently and skillfully, just as he treats Chris and others.


    "Chris!"


    Thinking of this, Wu Ming immediately looked at the clever and shameful Chris: "now in your organization, is the black snake in charge?"


    "Yes, the black snake perfectly inherits the blood of the adults, and automatically enters the rank of the holy land when it comes of age. At this time, it has reached an unfathomable level!"


    Chris didn''t hesitate to sell her teammates.


    After all, the information from the depths of her blood made her unable to resist Wu Ming at all.


    "Where is he?"


    Wu Ming asked directly.


    "In the southern Everglades, the black snake has a superficial identity, the Earl of Black Forest Castle!"


    Chris also provided a very valuable message: "the whole Earl''s family is full of the blood of adults..."


    "In fact, it''s the blood of the infinite snake!"


    Wu Ming turned a white eye secretly, but didn''t directly refute, but ordered: "take me!"


    "Yes! Your will is my mission


    Chris nodded solemnly, with a bloodthirsty light in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Southern Everglades, edge of black forest.


    It''s far from Evans port in the east of the mainland. Even with the best carriage, it will take months to get there.


    Of course, with the support of various teleportation methods in the world, Wu Ming only needs a blink of an eye to come here.


    The southern Everglades belongs to the kingdom of Bode, and the black forest area nearby is also quite large. Of course, because of the bad environment, there is not much population and production, so the Earl of Black Forest Castle, who was canonized here, has not been paid much attention to, and is an inferior role in the kingdom.


    In terms of wealth and luxury, there is no comparison with count Evans who controls the port.


    However, people in Stan Kingdom do not know that there is another unknown identity under the mask of the Earl of Black Forest Castle.


    Late at night, the purple halo of the moon falls.


    Inside the castle, the Earl of Black Forest Castle, the leader of the snake organization, felt the power of the Moon Halo, and his face was intoxicated.


    "It''s time to sacrifice again. How are the sacrifices prepared?"


    He asked the Butler behind him.


    "No problem, we spend a lot of money to collect excellent goods. There are eight girls from different regions, aged between 15 and 18, and they all keep their virginity. I think our Lord will like them!"


    The housekeeper replied in a rigid tone. From his insipid attitude, we can know that this kind of thing has not happened twice.


    In fact, as a family of warlocks, the Butler used by the Earl of black forest family was selected from the most loyal branches in the past dynasties. They also had the blood given by the great being. They were their own people who carried the tail snake, so their loyalty was naturally guaranteed.


    "Good, and... Chris, they still haven''t heard from each other?"


    The black snake frowned: "if they complete the task, they will inform me at the first time. This is very unusual..."


    "With all due respect!"


    The housekeeper bowed slightly: "Miss Chris is not a person who abides by the rules, but hawk, they may have been killed by her..."


    "It''s quite possible..."


    The count of Black Forest Castle sighed and rubbed his eyebrows: "Chris''s inherited blood is actually quite perfect, and her talent is also very good. If she is not mentally ill, she is definitely one of the most outstanding descendants of our organization."


    "That''s why I made so many concessions to her that I didn''t make her a sacrifice to my Lord!"


    The housekeeper listened, but he was very excited.


    The man who gave the Black Forest Castle family strength and blood is a crazy and stupid guy full of bloody desire.


    They not only like young and beautiful girls as sacrifices, but also like the living sacrifice with strong power.


    In particular, if this kind of sacrifice is still its blood, it will be more popular.


    Therefore, in a series of failed products produced by intermarriage within many families, a large part of them are discarded and disposed of as sacrifices to gods.


    "Master, the ceremony is ready!"


    At this time, the castle''s guard chief came in, and the vertical pupil appeared in his eyes.


    Obviously, most of the high-level people in this castle are members of the snake organization.


    "Well!"


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, the black snake finally put down Chris''s business temporarily and came to a underground secret room with the housekeeper and the captain of the guard.


    In the vast underground space, a black altar is quite obvious.


    At the top of the cave, there are many holes as big as needle holes, which make the purple moon shine on the altar.


    At this time, on the side of the altar, there were already full of believers holding the tail snake, and the most central was the sacrifice of eight girls who were stripped of their clothes and looked frightened.


    "I hope this sacrifice will satisfy my Lord."


    The black snake looked at the scene, but sighed.


    I don''t know why. In recent years, it has become very strange for his family to worship this name for generations. They seldom respond to communication, and they only know how to ask for more sacrifices, as if they have just suffered a heavy blow.

 Chapter 799

    Under the halo of the moon, the light on the altar is more and more enchanting.


    "Praise you, great rattlesnake, you are the beginning and the end of everything. Holding the power of rebirth will surely achieve eternity!"


    "You are the source of our blood, the master of our life and soul, and we are willing to offer everything for you!"


    "May your way walk on the earth as it does in heaven!"


    In the frightened eyes of the sacrificial girls, the black snake led many high-level members of the snake church and began to pray.


    Even though this existence is not a real God, because it can''t give magic power, unfortunately, due to fixed thinking or conceptual problems, the black snake has turned this organization into a cult.


    But in the eyes of these evil believers, the existence they serve is not different from the true God except that they can not give divine magic. In other words, it is just like a false god.


    The moon gradually rose to the middle of the night sky.


    With the prayer and mantra of the cult, the altar has undergone profound changes.


    Hiss!


    Hiss!


    It''s like the sound of the snake spitting out the letter, and the black air converges into a giant snake with long body, red eyes and a small black horn on the top of the head.


    Although it''s just a mirage of black air, the giant snake is also lifelike, and each scale looks very real.


    "The will of my Lord has come!"


    Looking at this scene, the black snake looked fanatical and knelt down devoutly: "supreme and omnipotent Lord, please enjoy the sacrifice prepared by your blood descendants!"


    Giant snake swam, came to bind the eight girls in front of the pillar, black purple letter spit out, so that the girls issued a deafening scream.


    It''s a pity that the surrounding area has been treated for a long time and a boundary has been set up, so the sound can''t pass through.


    And even if a little leak out, in the territory of Black Forest Castle, no one can compete with the count of black snake.


    "Hiss!"


    Giant snake spit letter, suddenly a volume, a girl fell into its mouth, instantly disappeared.


    It swam and swallowed three sacrificial offerings at one go. Then it raised its head with satisfaction, and a layer of blood red appeared on its body.


    The blurred black and red fog escaped from each scale, enveloping the surrounding area and drowning the whole altar and the surrounding believers.


    From the altar, the girls suddenly heard the cry of panic and entreaty, as if they were suffering from some great pain, while the black snake and other believers, with their eyes closed and their faces full of enjoyment, wanted to absorb more.


    I don''t know how long after that, the black and red fog dispersed.


    On the altar, three of the remaining four girls sacrificed were turned into corpses, with only one layer of skinny bones tied to the pillars, as if all the youth and the essence of life were swallowed up.


    Only the last girl with blue hair and fair skin survived strangely, with more black and red lines on her body.


    "There''s another sacrifice that survived and became a snake girl?"


    Seeing this, the black snake excitedly said, "take her down and take good care of her. This is our new blood source... Praise my Lord!"


    Their false god, the black snake, doesn''t have to devour the sacrifice every time. Once they meet a woman who is in harmony with the nature, or can bear its strength, they will be left behind. There is a trace of snake blood in their body, which is the so-called Snake Girl.


    But the fate of these snake girls may not be so good.


    This trace of pure blood is a supreme temptation for any believer of strange snakes. Through these years of experience, they have already explored the way to obtain this trace of blood.


    Combination and swallowing have proved to be the most effective ways.


    "It''s so... Ugly! For a little bit of power, do you want to distort good and evil, or even become a monster? "


    At this time, a frivolous voice sounded at the entrance.


    "Well? Who is it? "


    Black snake suddenly turned his head, a pair of eyes turned into vertical pupil, the invisible field opened, with the ultimate power of fear.


    After all, he is an old legend holy land. When he finds out something is wrong, he can do it very quickly.


    Not only that, in the field of open at the same time, he also emerged a layer of fine black scales. Completed the snake process.


    After him, these cult believers changed into half snake people, spitting out the letter and staring at the intruder with bloodthirsty eyes.


    There were not many of them. There were only two people, a gorgeous woman and a young man. It was obvious that the laughter just now came from the young man''s mouth.


    And that woman, they''re very familiar with.


    "Chris, are you back?"


    Black snake frowned, not only did not relax, but also became more vigilant: "what''s your task?"


    "Mission... I''m really sorry, black snake..."


    Chris licked her lips: "because they found a more worthy host to serve, they had to give up the task."


    "Better to serve... Master?"


    The black snake looked at the young man beside him, but his face was very quiet: "are you going to betray the whole snake?"


    "No! It''s not betrayal! It''s cleaning! "


    Chris laughs madly: "uphold the will of the Supreme Lord, wipe out you disgusting and rotten maggots!"


    "Destroy us?"


    Even the black snake, after hearing this kind of words, the corners of his mouth can not help but hang up a smile: "with you... A holy land just promoted? Don''t you know that we pure blood can gain legendary power as long as we are fully grown up? "


    "And..."


    He shook his head and sighed: "the last thing you should do is come here at this time! The sacrificial ceremony is not over yet. I can still use part of my Lord''s power... "


    Hiss!


    At the moment when the words of the black snake fell, a strong black red light suddenly appeared on the original altar.


    With the snake hissing, the original Snake monster reappeared immediately!


    As soon as it appeared, it pointed the vertical pupil at Chris, and a huge blood pressure on her body came out.


    In the snake organization based on bloodline theory, the oppression of the superior is extremely severe, and the inferior has no room to resist at all.


    "That''s it! That''s it


    Chris breathed heavily, with a layer of sweat on her body and a red face: "I can feel that the deterrent power you have given me is far less than that of my current master!"


    "What?"


    It is expected that Chris, who should have collapsed, still has the ability to act.


    Especially the information leaked in her words made the whole black snake jump.


    "Indeed... Consciousness seems rather chaotic!"


    Wu Ming, who had never spoken much since he came in, looked at the incarnation of the basilisk, and a trace of interest appeared on his face: "the reaction is also very slow. If you really have a complete mind, now you should run away..."


    As soon as the words were finished, a more terrifying pressure suddenly emerged from Wu Ming.


    That is the snake he plundered from infinity, representing the purest breath of ancient evil gods!


    If the oppression of the black giant snake was like a towering mountain before, it was a vast ocean and unfathomable.


    After Wu Ming let go of his own breath, all the high-level members of the snake, including the black snake, knelt down, and some of them fainted, unable to withstand the impact.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, the summoned black snake makes a loud hiss. It''s hard to see why it can express so much emotion, even if outsiders can understand it, which is full of fear.


    "Do you want to go now? It''s too late! "


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s hand, the thunder of the five elements burst out in a flash, destroying the whole altar and turning it into a cage. After a capture, the snake turned into a thunder ball, and the seal was in his hand.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Half kneeling on the ground, the black snake was dripping with cold sweat and squeezed out of its teeth almost word by word.


    "Well! My master is the source of our blood. It''s just a false god! "


    Cried Chris, with a look of disdain.


    She looked at the black snake with an obvious disgust: "master, this man is the leader of all snakes. If we don''t kill him, we can''t take over the whole organization!"


    "No... great being, I can also submit to you!"


    Feeling Chris''s intention to kill, the black snake immediately cried out: "don''t listen to this slut''s slander. Her mother and sisters are all deformed blood. If I hadn''t saved her life, she would have become a sacrifice!"


    Wu Ming saw this scene, but the corners of his mouth twitched, and he had the illusion of watching dog blood ethical drama.


    In fact, due to the chaos of these families, there is still a very close blood relationship between black snake and Chris. Of course, the drama of love and killing each other is indispensable.


    It''s just that Wu Ming naturally has his own way of judging.


    "There''s nothing wrong with pursuing power, but to such a degree, even the evil gods can''t accommodate you..."


    He looked at the empty pillars on the altar and the mummies, and sighed.


    Hearing this, the black snake''s face immediately appeared a look of horror and wanted to get up and leave.


    But at this time, my body seems to be pressing several mountains, and it is very difficult to even move.


    "In the name of the origin of blood, I judge you!"


    Wu Ming looked at the Earl of the Kingdom, the controller of the snake organization, the legendary saint, and said indifferently:


    "All the sins you bear in your blood will come out... To judge your sins!"


    With the voice of Wu Ming''s words, blood vessels appear on the black snake''s face, with a huge expression of pain.


    In the power of dark red blood, a ghost suddenly emerged, and the latest ones were the girls before, with a dull face and hatred in their eyes.


    This is the black snake repeatedly purified blood, and the resentment, at this time broke out.

 Chapter 800

    "No! How can these complaints be possible? "


    The black snake screamed, his face full of disbelief.


    Behind him, many high-level vipers were also extremely scared. They watched a ghost emerge from their body, and their faces were numb. Only when they looked into their eyes, they had a little emotion. Unfortunately, they were all full of hatred and bloodthirsty desire.


    "Don''t..."


    Black snake looked at a girl''s ghost rubbing on the back of his hand, and immediately his whole palm began to rot.


    "You thought that this method of upgrading and purifying blood had no future trouble?"


    Wu Ming sneered: "even if you let the giant snake devour the souls of these poor people, their grievances will linger on you and hide in your blood. Even if I don''t trigger them, they will automatically emerge at the critical moment to let you know what the real fear is..."


    In fact, this method really does not matter.


    After all, the blood of the snake is enough to suppress any resentment, and even a little resentment can''t lift the sky.


    It''s just that when they meet a higher level of blood, they directly suppress the ability of the blood of the snake. Those resentments have no deterrence, and they suddenly burst out. It''s more terrible than any curse, because they come from the body of these half snake people, and they have been tightly entangled with their blood.


    "Don''t... Don''t come here..."


    In the face of their own attacks, their own curse, how should defense?


    At this time, the black snake had no way at all. He could only watch these spirits come forward, open their mouths, show senbai''s teeth, and devour his trunk.


    It''s not only him, but also the high-level people behind him. Only a few guys on the edge, because of their low status, can''t enjoy the high-level sacrifice in the past, but they are lucky to survive, although their injuries are also terrible.


    "Master?"


    Chris was a little surprised.


    But she knew that her master had the idea of incorporating the rattlesnake organization, but now, the whole high-level was almost wiped out.


    "These scum and rubbish don''t deserve to be my men!"


    Wu Ming didn''t care about it. He said directly, "this organization is decadent. It''s time to clean it up! What if it breaks everything? I can rebuild a new architecture with one hand. "


    "Jie Jie! Is this the master''s measure? "


    There was a look of worship and fanaticism in Chris''s eyes: "it''s really intoxicating."


    "Well, now is not the time to say that..."


    Wu Ming frowned: "collect all the dead guys here and dispose of them directly..."


    "Wait a minute, master, I''m very useful!"


    It''s obvious that all the survivors were frightened by the word. A young blonde immediately fell at Wu Ming''s feet.


    His originally handsome face is now full of potholes, all of which are the result of previous resentment and curse, which means that he also has a certain evil in his hand, although it is far less than his uncle and uncle, otherwise he will not live until now.


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming looked down at him: "tell me your reason!"


    "Master, even though you are great enough to surpass the world, you always need an agent in the world, don''t you? The ring of our snake is your faithful running dog, and this Black Forest Castle, the human and material resources accumulated by a count, I would like to dedicate to you! "


    "Oh?"


    This is a smart man. Wu Ming looks at Chris.


    "No mistake, master..."


    Even though this guy is not pleasant to see, in front of Wu Ming, Chris dare not even say a word of falsehood: "this guy is a nephew of black snake. He is closely related by blood. At least after the death of black snake and his son, he will be the successor..."


    At this point, Chris licked her lips: "of course, if you kill him again, he might become the Countess of black forest!"


    "No!"


    The young man immediately cried out: "you don''t have the proof of aristocracy! The old bigots of those kingdoms will not recognize an illegitimate daughter... But I am different. My identity has been confirmed, and it can be proved that the count died in an accident this time! "


    In order to survive, it''s obvious that there is nothing he doesn''t dare to sell.


    "Very good!"


    Wu Ming pondered and nodded: "in return for your loyalty to me, you will be rewarded!"


    With a wave of his hand, a layer of dew fell down and fell straight into the young man''s face, making the original acne and decay heal quickly.


    "Your name?"


    Looking at the startled and happy young man, Wu Ming asked calmly.


    "Supreme Lord..."


    The young man immediately knelt down in the most respectful manner: "your loyal believer, adix is willing to serve you at any time!"


    "This kind of power, even if the incarnation of God can''t do it?"


    The members of the ring of the serpent who saw this scene completely collapsed.


    All the living among them prostrate at Wu Ming''s feet and pray for his forgiveness.


    "Your sins will not lead to death..."


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s hand, the same rain of redemption fell, which made the members of the residual snake ring grateful and immediately pledge their allegiance.


    "Don''t believe the oath, it''s the most false thing in the world..."


    Wu Ming turned his lip to this.


    The reason why he left this wave of people was that he had to leave a shelf for the ring of the snake, otherwise he would be bored to death with many complicated things.


    Moreover, more witnesses are needed for the death of count black snake and the succession of his title.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, in Black Forest Castle.


    The dark clouds in the sky disperse and the long lost sunshine falls, which makes everyone in the castle feel like a zombie.


    "The haze has finally passed..."


    Many guards and maids were relieved when they passed through the castle corridor.


    In the past, their count was not a good-natured and kind-hearted man. Almost every month, his maid disappeared for no reason.


    Even for his people, the Lord is indifferent. After all, the production of black forest is quite poor, far less than the benefits brought by the snake organization.


    A nobleman who can only rule the territory with severe punishment will not be very popular.


    When the whole territory heard that the LORD was unfortunately called by God, its first reaction was not heartbreak, but relief.


    How did the count die? Does it have anything to do with them?


    Other people, such as other small nobles and high-level officials in the territory, as well as the special envoys of the Kingdom, did not raise any objection because of the testimony of yadix and a group of relatives and confidants.


    Of course, there are smart people among them. They guess that the cause of the count''s death is abnormal, but at most they think about fighting for power and profit in the family. They never think that there are so many twists and turns in it. After adix visited one by one and sold some of his interests, he also chose to keep silent.


    "Even in the western world, where the gods are in charge and the civilization is highly developed, the shadow in the sun is still unavoidable..."


    Wu Ming was sitting in the Earl''s study with a pot of mint tea in front of him and open books in his hand.


    "Master, everything is in order. There won''t be any problem!"


    The door opened, and Chris walked in wearing a maid''s uniform: "with the cooperation of other members, adix has basically taken the count''s seat. Only when she goes to the capital, the procedures will be completely legal."


    "Very good!"


    Wu Ming put down his roster.


    Naturally, he did not read ordinary books, but the information about the members of the ring of the snake.


    It has to be said that these families and a Da Neng have accumulated a lot of information for such a long time. There is even a secret intelligence network all over the western continent, even though there is a baron in port Evans as a spy.


    "It''s just that the high-end power has been swept away by me. There''s some trouble..."


    If the black snake is still alive, with the strength of this guy and a group of high-level officials, the whole snake would dare to oppose almost any real God''s Church - of course, on the premise that the real God does not fight.


    However, Wu Ming didn''t feel much regret for killing the black snake.


    On the one hand, this guy deserves to die, and on the other hand, he has been a leader for a long time, and his prestige is too high, so it is easy to raise his agent.


    "Ordinary members, what''s the situation now?"


    Wu Ming asked casually.


    "A little flustered, but they have no way back!"


    Chris expressed her meaning steadily: "as long as the master shows more terrible strength than that false god, I guarantee that they will surrender..."


    "Well, rattlesnakes... That''s a problem!"


    With a flash of light on Wu Ming''s hand, a thunder ball appeared, and there was a dark air in it.


    In fact, after he won the incarnation will, he has been studying the mystery of it, and now, he has finally gained something.


    "First of all, I can be sure! The one who manipulates the ring of the snake and asks for blood sacrifice has a lot to do with the infinite snake. Maybe it''s an incarnation of the other. Of course, it''s before the fall... "


    Wu Ming''s infinite snake, which was calculated before, was the real body that took him a long time to resurrect after his body fell.


    The infinite snake here is just a pure incarnation.


    "It should be an incarnation separated from him before the fall of his noumenon. Because the mark was damaged, he was also severely injured, but he didn''t die out directly with good luck..."


    A wisp of light appeared in Wu Ming''s eyes: "at this time, the noumenon of the incarnation should hide in a half plane attached to the main world, and constantly repair itself relying on instinct..."


    There is no doubt that Wu Ming is bound to wipe out the infinite snake.

 Chapter 801

    At this time, Wu Ming''s identity has gradually become clear.


    He and the infinite snake, one is the separation before the fall of the Buddha, the other is the resurrection after the fall of the real body. Because of the damage of the mark of Darrow, they are almost two different beings.


    Even if they met before Wu Ming, they might fight for orthodoxy and beat the dog out of the human brain until there was only one left.


    For Wu Ming, there is no saying that an enemy is a friend.


    Since this snake monster is also a part of the infinite snake, it must be thoroughly and resolutely eliminated, not to give the infinite snake a chance!


    "It''s better to kill the wrong than to let it go. There can''t be any hidden danger!"


    Wu Ming had a cool look in his eyes, and immediately sighed: "I''m in this state of mind. The enemy of the infinite snake is probably in this state of mind, so he won''t let go of me who inherited part of the infinite snake. The conflict is just a matter of time!"


    When his cultivation reached this point, his enemies and friends were not looking at others, but at orthodoxy!


    Unfortunately, after losing and despairing, the original infinite snake gave up everything and branded Wu Ming as his own, to ensure that his mortal enemy would not have the slightest hand left after he found it.


    Put out any danger! This is the common view of those close to eternity.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now... Let me see, where are you?"


    After sending Chris away, Wu Ming comes to a secret room. As soon as he throws it, the thunder ball is completely exploded, and a black one horned snake emerges.


    "Even the form has changed..."


    Wu Ming stared at the strange snake and shook his head again: "sure enough, after the damage of the mark of Da Luo, can''t he keep the magic power of all belonging to one?"


    The way of Da Luo is that everything belongs to one. Therefore, all incarnations must be taken back at the time of impact. After the proof of Da Luo Jinxian Dao Guo, he can incarnate in tens of millions at any time, and there is no danger of betrayal.


    But all of this is based on the suppression of the mark of Darrow.


    Once the original mark is damaged, it''s hard to say.


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, this snake monster, even though it is the incarnation of the infinite snake, after so many years of blood sacrifice and repair, may also completely become another creature.


    Unless the infinite snake ascends the throne of the great Luo again, it will never be taken back.


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, the black snake monster nervously formed a circle. The snake kisses Wu Ming, and the scales open. It is obvious that the tension is extreme.


    "Only a little bit of the beast''s instinct left? It''s pathetic


    Wu Ming shook his head and sighed.


    But even though the other party is so busy, his hiding place is very mysterious, which makes him have no clue up to now.


    "Don''t want to escape, don''t want to contact with you, I have blocked everything!"


    He said indifferently, emitting two divine lights from his eyes: "now, tell me everything about you!"


    Whew!


    The magic light shot straight into the eyes of the black snake.


    "Hiss..."


    The Basilisk hissed, his voice was full of pain, and even the black air that made up his body was unstable.


    This is Wu Ming''s most simple method of violent dismantling after several failed studies.


    It can be predicted that no matter what the result is, the snake monster will disappear completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming uses the most powerful soul searching spell, which claims to be able to completely extract all the memories of the target and see everything in detail.


    Even though the object in front of him is not noumenon, but only an embodiment of will, the memory fragment he carries is enough for Wu Ming to find a lot of information.


    In the process of the Basilisk''s wailing and the body''s continuous escape, the scenes also automatically appear in Wu Ming''s heart.


    This is a strange half plane, the sky is full of a dark red light, the ground is dry and cracked, there is no breath of life.


    And in a corner of the half plane, at the bottom of a deep pit, endless black air forms a vortex, and there seems to be a snake shadow in it


    "Well? This half plane... "


    Wu Ming was surprised: "I feel very strange, not completely attached to the main world, but has its own unique rules, is there a deeper secret?"


    The main world is infinite, and there are many semi planes, even outer planes, which are similar to the heaven and earth, for the gods to place their kingdom.


    These hemiplanes exist on the basis of the main world, and their nature and rules tend to be consistent with the main world. They can even use teleportation directly.


    But the half plane of the Basilisk itself is somewhat different.


    Wu Ming even felt the existence of a strong force of separation.


    "No wonder it has been only incarnation and will come, it fell into the prison like plane..."


    Wu Ming estimated that when the Basilisk fell, it also suffered devastating damage. It fell into that plane, even in a half dead state. It can only be repaired by the strength of blood and the sacrifice here.


    "The law of this half plane... Is strange... It should be affected by something!"


    Obviously, compared with many half planes open to the main world, the dark red half plane where the Basilisk lies is like a prison, which roughly restricts the access of all supernatural forces.


    If Wu Ming is still the golden immortal before him, it''s easy to put his strength into it, or even put a projection into it, but it''s very difficult for him to enter the noumenon.


    But for him now, all this is not a big problem.


    "The way of Da Luo is universal, and all spaces are free. Is it a joke?"


    In Wu Ming''s whisper, the black snake''s incarnation explodes completely, and the black air escapes, from which a white light spot emerges.


    "Even if I was the golden immortal before, with the help of the main temple, this half plane can''t resist! And now, you don''t even need to use artifact... "


    The palm of Wu Ming''s hand tightened, and the whole person suddenly disappeared from the secret room.


    When he reappeared, he had already come to the outer plane. Endless space storms and chaotic turbulence were surging around him, but he could not even raise a corner of his clothes.


    A dark red half plane is floating in front of Wu Ming.


    It is surrounded by a layer of dark red light, almost like a thick layer of armor in general.


    "Some of the defenses are extremely strong... I''m afraid even the level seven golden fairy has no good way..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed: "not only are the coordinates so hard to find, but also there is such a strong force of isolation? Unless we rely on the main temple, we have to use the power of Da Luo to break through... "


    His figure flashed, and he had completely disappeared into the dark red light.


    A powerful plane suppression suddenly surged in, almost more terrifying than the world he had experienced before.


    This kind of suppression is based on the plane, and there is also a kind of law limit. Even if the level seven golden immortal is helpless, he can only passively suppress some of his abilities.


    But Wu Ming is no longer a seven level Jinxian, but a eight level Daluo, a universal person! All the dimensions of space, whatever you want, always maintain the peak strength.


    "Da Luo Dao Guo!"


    Therefore, in the face of the suppression of the plane, Wu Ming just said a word.


    All of a sudden, a clear light suddenly bloomed on him, and a cloud of joy appeared on his head, which directly arranged the dark red power of suppression, revealing the peerless power of the eighth level Luo!


    Bo!


    The power of the eighth level grand Luo blooms, and Wu Ming breaks through a layer of plane in an instant and comes to a small world.


    Dark red light, the whole plane has no vitality, only in the corner, a huge black vortex is still slowly rotating.


    "A desert?"


    Even though he had known the situation here for a long time, Wu Ming still had some regrets after seeing it with his own eyes.


    "This plane is very abnormal. There must be some secret in it! Of course, the most important thing at present is... "


    Wu Ming''s body flashed and came to the sky above the black air whirlpool.


    "Retreat


    Two cold words spit out from his mouth, in an instant, the wind and cloud surging!


    As if the words follow the way, the huge whirlwind and air pressure form, and the tornado draws black air, which makes the whirlpool disappear in an instant, revealing the scene in the huge pit at the bottom.


    It was a huge snake as big as a hill, rolled up at the bottom of the pit, and even had a bleeding wound on its body.


    If it was an ordinary creature, it would have been killed in such a serious injury.


    But at this time, although the giant snake looked at the dying, its vertical pupil was with a trace of gold, staring at Wu Ming, with unspeakable fear.


    "This is... Divinity! The power of faith? "


    Wu Ming saw this scene, but he sighed deeply: "with the accumulation of these years, you do have the chance to change Shinto, take off your body and recover. It''s a pity... You met me!"


    This incarnation, when the limitless snake fell, suffered a heavy blow, and could not have level 8 strength.


    Even now, depending on the sacrifice and the restoration of blood, Wu Ming''s view is only level 6 or 7, which is a little worse than the infinite snake before.


    But he is not what he used to be. He not only ascended the position of Dalai, but also completely mastered the main temple.


    The outcome of this battle was doomed from the beginning.


    "Hiss..."


    In the face of Wu Ming, the giant snake at the bottom of the pit barely raised its head and gave out the hiss of a demonstration. However, there was something strong in the outside but weak in the middle.


    "Fallen to the beast? It''s pathetic


    In fact, when Wu Ming saw the sacrifice of living people, he almost knew what kind of state the giant snake was in. It''s no exaggeration to say that it was a walking beast.


    "The glory of the serpent, the blood descendant of the ancient evil god, turned out to be like this..."


    Wu Ming shook his head: "let me end all this!"

 Chapter 802

    In the mysterious plane, in the giant pit, a great snake of divine nature is dying.


    In the sky, Wu Ming Duan sat still, continuously falling, waving, gently, but with incomparable strength, he was gradually disintegrating the giant snake''s divinity and real body.


    "Hiss!"


    With the light gradually strong, the golden divinity of the giant snake was more and more decayed and hissed.


    "Sure enough... Is it a wild animal?"


    Wu Ming sighed, and a cloud of joy appeared on his head. The great pressure suddenly fell, which accelerated the death of the divine spirit.


    "Your noumenon is dead, and the existence of incarnation is a great distortion and mistake! Now, it''s time to correct all this... "


    Boom!


    After his voice fell, Qingguang finally broke through the divine defense and slowly melted the body of the giant snake.


    "The blood of my blood will never die..."


    At the last moment of dying, the madness and beast spirit in the giant snake''s eyes gradually receded with the dissipation of blood divinity. The giant snake raised its eyes and said aloud in an ancient language.


    The more ancient the language is, the closer it is to the rules and the sound of the road, so that one can understand the meaning as soon as one hears it.


    "Never die?"


    Wu Ming''s face was dignified, but there was no sadness or joy in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, he turned the snake''s last trunk into ashes.


    "Apart from eternity, is there anything in the world that can last forever?"


    With a faint sigh, he immediately looked at the place where the black snake turned to ashes: "the energy of level nine is so incredible?"


    The incarnation of the infinite snake was just swept by the aftershocks of the war, and it came to such a miserable end. Even the wound on his body has not been healed up to now. It really gives Wu Ming a very frightened feeling.


    "This incarnation should have been rational, but it''s hard to recover from serious injury, and it''s locked in this plane, so it can only wait for death..."


    Wu Ming slowly promoted the course of the basilisk.


    As a part of the eighth level power, after the battle of the infinite snake, it was also severely damaged, fell into this barren plane, and could not get out any more.


    In order to recover as soon as possible, the snake reluctantly communicated with the main world with the idea of offering sacrifices, and contacted the ancestors of black snake and others, hoping to get faith and sacrifice, and get out of the predicament by the way of Shinto.


    Unfortunately, it overestimates itself.


    The heavy damage of level 9 power, coupled with the absorption of too many negative emotions with bloody and ferocious meaning, makes the divinity condensed by it full of confusion, and finally even completely overwhelms the inner reason, and becomes a evil thing that only knows how to ask for blood sacrifice.


    "Even if level 8, it will come to this end. It''s really sad..."


    This event means more to Wu Ming''s awakening, which makes him dare not be lazy: "even the infinite snake has fallen, what qualification do I have to be proud of the world?"


    Among other things, it is the deadly enemy of the eighth level snake, or its blood ancestors reappear. At this time, Wu Ming is not sure how to deal with it.


    "The eighth level is not the Hunyuan of the Ninth level after all. It''s almost omniscient."


    Wu Ming came to the bottom of the huge pit.


    At this time, the original snake has completely disappeared, everything has been completely erased from this plane, leaving no trace.


    "For example, I don''t know the secret of this plane..."


    Wu Ming sighed as he saw the dark red sky, the dry and cracked earth without any vitality.


    "Why is there such a plane attached to the Lord''s world?"


    Wu Ming thought, a layer of light scattered around, infiltrated into the void, seems to want to trace the origin of this plane.


    The ordinary half plane, of course, will not show such a property. It must be affected by something.


    Soon, a vast and desolate message was captured by Wu Ming, and his mind trembled violently: "this feeling..."


    "If I have not guessed wrong, there may still be a" dark side "or" inner world "in the main world. After all, there is darkness when there is light. This is the common sense in the world!"


    In fact, even though Searle continent, which he controlled before, also has inner planes.


    Some super powerful people, especially the newly born gods, will be completely exiled in the inner world, which is equivalent to a seal.


    At that time, Wu Ming went deep into the inner plane and killed a new God who had emerged from stealing the faith of the church.


    And what existence will be sealed in the dark side of the main world?


    "The real God can be in this world, so it can be ruled out. Maybe it''s God''s evil, or the evil things that survived in ancient times?"


    Wu Ming guessed: "this plane has been contaminated by the inner world, which brings strange characteristics!"


    He looked at the void, his eyes were very eager to try, but he immediately gave up the plan.


    "Although taking this plane as a springboard, it''s not impossible to go deep into the inner world, but the danger is too high... The unknown is the most terrible. It''s better not to go deep alone until you have a clear understanding of it... At least, you can send a pile of cannon fodder to die first, and make a picture slowly!"


    If the main world is the sunny side of the world, then the world is the shady side. The most basic rules of the road are likely to change.


    Although the inner world can''t stop Wu Ming''s steps with the power of Da Luo, the danger is certainly quite great.


    "The gods of the local world should also have information about their exploration there..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "it seems that it''s time to visit some of them."


    If the inner world is really so easy to deal with, wouldn''t the number of Jinxian and Daluo, the terror of the main world, have been leveled long ago.


    There must be some very difficult passes that have been able to exist safely until now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master!"


    When Wu Ming returns to the main world and goes out of the chamber of secrets, he finds that Chris and yadix have been waiting for each other for a long time, with extremely complicated expressions on their faces.


    "Oh? What can I do for you


    Wu Ming''s eyebrows are on the edge.


    "Well, great master..."


    Yadix took a deep breath. The new Earl was extremely humble in front of Wu Ming: "several backbones in our organization can no longer feel the existence of the false gods before..."


    The foundation of the snake ring lies in the lingering snake. When Wu Ming kills the other party, the people in the organization immediately find out that something is wrong.


    "Did you find out?"


    Wu Ming said calmly: "yes, I have found the false god and completely eliminated him. From today on, you can serve me wholeheartedly!"


    "My Lord


    Chris was overjoyed. She knelt down with the trembling yadix and sang: "you are the source of our blood and the end result of everything!..."


    In particular, yadix, if he was a bit half hearted at first, there was no way out at this time.


    After all, except for the man in front of him, he didn''t know where to find another snake. The maintenance of the blood family was completely in the other party''s mind.


    If Wu Ming intended to give him a drop of pure blood and promote a member of the snake to a second-generation God descendant or a pure blood giant snake, it would not be a problem at all.


    On the contrary, if he deliberately suppresses the power in their blood, these families that are deeply influenced by the snake will slowly die out.


    This is the source of blood, the absolute control of the inferior! In Wu Ming''s opinion, it is more effective than any slave contract.


    "Good! I want you to know how the information and historical records you collected are going? "


    Wu Ming asked.


    "Great Lord, I have done everything you want for you."


    As an earl, and also the controller of the ring of the snake, at this time, the manpower and material resources yadix can use are really amazing, and some trivial things are very convenient and fast.


    "I have copied all the information I can find about the geographical data of the main world, the distribution of the East and West continents, and the habits and characteristics of many different races."


    Yadix said, and a bitter smile appeared on his face: "it''s just the master. Compared with the whole world, the East and West continents of our people are only a small piece, so there may be some deficiencies and omissions..."


    "I know that naturally, as long as it''s not too outrageous."


    Wu Ming waved his hand.


    To tell you the truth, it''s beyond his expectation that these men can do this.


    However, at this time, he was the same as the emperor in the whole Black Forest Castle. He just nodded his head casually for the efforts of adix, but he didn''t praise them. It was enough to make each other happy, and Chris next to him was even more jealous.


    After a big dinner to satisfy his appetite, Wu Ming went back to his bedroom and quietly read the materials in the light of the magic lamp.


    Squeak!


    The door was pushed open and Chris ran in with her hands and feet.


    At this time, she was obviously dressed carefully, only wearing light gauze, her beautiful figure loomed, and her two thighs in silk stockings were exposed without scruple.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Ming looked up and asked casually.


    "That fellow, yadix, has prepared some simple country women to serve his master!"


    Chris said angrily, "do you want the favor of our Lord just by them? you must be dreaming! They have all been driven away


    Wu Ming was speechless.


    He naturally knew the temptation of his own blood for the descendants of these snakes. If he could leave a son or something, it would be enough to make a real God in the future!


    But of course he didn''t need to do that, and yadix didn''t dare to think about it. At most, he just wanted to offer a beautiful woman to serve and please him.


    Unfortunately, even so, also stepped on the tail of a kitten.


    "Are you going to make amends with yourself?"


    Wu Ming picked chin: "come here!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 803

    Under the blue sky, a white city sways in the sunshine.


    It is made of marble, which is very magnificent. Even the core building is always covered with magic.


    This is St. wall, a city of casters!


    It is the core of the liberal alliance of popan. It is also the only city in the western world where there is no divine church. It is also the Holy Land in the eyes of all spell side professionals!


    Here, there are not only more than three God level liches and Great Magicians, but also more than 20 high-level mage towers.


    Basically, each mage Tower represents one or more legendary casters!


    This is a new place for witchcraft and magic, a heaven for mages. You can find almost any rare casting materials from the mainland, even from the ectopic side. In addition, there are the latest arcane journals to introduce the most cutting-edge and cutting-edge magic research trends.


    And it''s probably the safest place in the whole western continent.


    The "Council" formed by the Great Magicians firmly holds the highest power of the whole city. Saint wall is open to all casters, and at the same time, it forbids any form of private fighting.


    "This is St. wall, the legendary wizard''s paradise?"


    At this time, outside the city wall, Wu Ming is holding a big horse, wearing a gray cloak, and also watching the whole city.


    In his eyes, a strong aura rippling over St. jewall means that the city has been protected by a huge magic array. Even if the true God comes, it has the power to resist, and it is also isolated from all prying and prophecy.


    After all, for the caster, how to shield the opponent''s prophecy and divination is also a required course.


    "A city ruled entirely by mages, or casters, is also a famous cradle of casters, and has cultivated more than 50 legends only with evidence... Interesting!"


    Wu Mingwei smiles and leads the horse to the gate of Saint wall.


    It''s been more than half a month since he raided Black Forest Castle. After reading all the secret books and books contributed by dikes, Wu Ming quietly left the ring of the snake and started his journey to the mainland again.


    "Since it is the city of mages and the holy land of casters in legend, it must have its own set of experience on how to cultivate mages, which is very useful for the land of sur."


    Wu Ming came here not only for the purpose of investigation.


    For information about the inner world, as well as more mysteries of the world, he needs to find answers in the city''s largest library and those private collections.


    "Of course, first of all, you should find a guide for yourself!"


    The street leading to St. wall is extremely clean. Even if it is outside the city, it is also luxuriously paved with stone slabs. It is quite flat, and there is no gap at the junction. It is obvious that the power of some magic is used.


    Outside the city, Wu Ming can immediately see many people dressed as mages rushing to the same destination with him. The expressions on his face are either admiration, expectation, reverence, resentment and resentment.


    "Dear Sir, do you need a guide?"


    Outside the gate, a large number of vendors and idle people gathered to form a small market.


    Many local people rushed to introduce themselves to the external casters: "Saint jewall''s rules are very big. If the external people are not careful, they will make mistakes, and it also hides many secret buildings. It''s hard to find if we are not local people! Hire us! Just a gem a day! You''ll get everything about St. Yvonne! "


    Casters are money burning professions.


    Even, after reaching the level of high-level casters, some common materials and precious metals rarely enter their eyes.


    They use the most, or in the form of barter, or the temple of wealth certification of large gold tickets, as well as a variety of gorgeous gems and diamonds!


    Considering that he is not familiar with St. yahwall, and he can''t use divine sense on a large scale in the city - he can''t be sensed by a wizard tower or a god level lich, causing any trouble, so Wu Ming thinks he still needs a guide.


    And even these outside solicitors, vaguely divided into grades, eloquently fooled the newcomers.


    "What''s your name?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes crossed the circle and saw the last row, almost squeezed out of the corner.


    "Ma... Martha!"


    The other side is a timid girl, looks less than 20 years old, a fiery red hair like a waterfall, with a few freckles on her face.


    Of course, it is her dress that attracts Wu Ming''s attention.


    The girl was wearing a white robe and a strange copper badge on her chest. Under the decoration of many complex patterns, a lonely star in the middle was particularly shabby.


    "A wizard apprentice?"


    In the western continent, the class level is usually marked with a badge, especially for the caster''s class. Even if Wu Ming just mended his common sense for a few days, he would never make a mistake.


    A star represents that the little girl is only the most junior apprentice of the mage. She can only perform a few magic tricks, which is not much better than ordinary people.


    The cultivation of any caster''s profession is a golden cave. If it''s not for his rich family, it''s hard to hold on.


    Obviously, the Martha in front of Wu Ming is not the kind of person with a big background.


    "Yes... Sir!"


    It can be seen that Martha is very nervous and has some restraint in her speech: "it''s very normal in Saint jewall, and as a mage apprentice, even if it''s only the most junior, I have more authority than ordinary citizens, and can take you to more places..."


    "Well... Pretty smart!"


    Wu Ming nodded with satisfaction. Even if he was only an apprentice, he would not be a fool.


    At least, the apprentice named Martha found a good way to make money for himself.


    "Just you!"


    As soon as Wu Ming shakes his hand, a crystal clear Ruby falls into Martha''s arms, which makes people around her look envious.


    "Thank you, sir! I will make you satisfied


    Martha looked at the pigeon egg sized gem in her hand and its crystal clear color. She took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Well... I''m also a caster from the East. You can call me Mr. Wu!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "I need to look up a piece of information about ectopic aspects... And I''m going to train a group of mages in my hometown. I need a full set of teaching materials and casting materials... Where can I get all these?"


    Martha pondered, and immediately raised her head: "if you just look up the ectopic information, the wizard library can meet your requirements. It is open to all casters, as long as there is enough to pay the price... But if the knowledge you need is too remote, you have to think of a way to the private library of high-level casters, Maybe it''s a good idea to issue a reward task... But to impress those high-level mages, I''m afraid we have to exchange the same strange materials or knowledge... "


    Martha''s tone suddenly became more humble.


    Because in front of her, is likely to be a powerful caster, has reached the level of contact ectopic!


    "Then take me to the wizard library first!"


    Wu Ming made the decision directly.


    "Yes, please follow me!"


    Martha got up her spirits and took Wu Ming to deposit the horses. Then she walked into the triumphal arch made of white marble.


    After passing through here, I completely entered the boundary of St. wall. In the flower beds on both sides, unknown flowers were in full bloom, with a leisurely fragrance.


    "The whole of St. wall is under the joint monitoring of the wizard tower. It is forbidden to use lethal magic in public places in this city, and it is also forbidden to conduct magic research outside the standard laboratory... Please remember, don''t violate the laws of this city, otherwise the Council will definitely send you to the forbidden magic prison..."


    Martha solemnly reminded, at the same time, a spirit on her body, obviously some fear.


    The so-called forbidden magic prison completely suppresses all legal forces, and the high-level casters will become ordinary people''s hell.


    It''s a nightmare for any caster to be imprisoned there.


    "I know..."


    Wu Ming replied casually, obviously very interested in Martha: "who is your tutor?"


    "Master aiweike, an expert in alchemy and reformation, has published works in arcane journals..."


    As soon as Martha mentioned her tutor, her face lit up with excitement, and she said with some pride.


    Through her explanation, Wu Ming also understood the whole operation system of St. John''s wall.


    It is a city ruled by the casters, and is famous for its freedom and openness. Its enrollment is open to the whole western continent, and it even accepts foreign students from the Dachang empire in the East.


    Any apprentice, as long as he is proved innocent and has the talent of mage, can enter the school here and receive the unified caster training course.


    Although the price is very expensive, many Western aristocrats still like to send their children here to study.


    In this process, once they show a certain talent, they may be accepted as more intimate private apprentices by their tutors.


    If you can only guarantee to become a caster when you study in St. John''s wall, then this kind of private apprentice is more cherished. After you come out, you are at least a middle-level caster.


    If luck and character burst and legend accepted him as an apprentice, it''s not to mention walking across the mainland, at least there''s no fear of being bullied.


    Martha is very lucky and unfortunate.


    Although she was liked by a master, alchemy was also famous for burning money in the practice of magic, which made her almost become a poor man and she had to do everything she could.

 Chapter 804

    The street of St. wall is very broad. There are all kinds of shops on both sides, and the casting materials occupy the mainstream.


    Among the hustle and bustle of pedestrians, the casters in robes and hoods also occupy a large proportion. In addition to human beings, there are many strange aliens, and even transformed human beings, biochemical beasts, mutant beasts and so on. They look very strange, just like coming to a monster Expo.


    Of course, under the repression of the Council and many mage towers, even the most ferocious and evil alien and wizard in nature can only honestly abide by the rules of the city and do business peacefully.


    "Is the whole city monitored by the wizard tower all the time?"


    Wu Ming saw this scene, but his heart was very clear.


    Saint wall seems to be extremely free and open, but in fact, every outsider has been closely monitored by the mage tower. Unconsciously, it is effective.


    Of course, with his identity and cultivation, it is just an ordinary high-level caster who appears in the eyes of the surveillance mages at this time, which is nothing to the whole Saint wall.


    The wizard library, located in the center of the city, covers an extremely wide area. It is built like an ancient Greek temple. The first goal is the ninety-nine marble steps, full of a solemn atmosphere.


    "All the casters attach great importance to knowledge. Once they start to destroy public property in the library, they will be thrown into the forbidden prison!"


    Martha repeatedly reminded: "my library card can be used by you for the time being, but if you are going to look up the information here for a long time, you''d better go through the formalities yourself. It''s very simple, as long as you prove that you are the caster, and there are no evil traces and wanted persons..."


    "Well!"


    Wu Ming nods and walks into the wizard library with Martha.


    The huge door rises into the sky, more than 50 meters high, which makes people doubt whether they have come to the giant''s palace.


    The interior of the library is very vast. Many casters are in a hurry, shuttling through many collection rooms, but there is no sound.


    "Didi!"


    At this time, two black floating ball like magic servants suddenly appear in front of Wu Ming and Martha.


    "This is the alchemy servant of the library. It''s very useful!"


    Martha takes out a crystal card, shakes it in front of them and explains to Wu Ming.


    "Welcome to Martha, the alchemist! You still have 20 points left on your card. There are no books overdue! "


    After a while of recognition, a mechanical voice came from the alchemist''s servant.


    "Intelligent management?"


    Wu Ming saw it, but he was really interested: "in this case, there must be a taling like existence in the core of the wizard library, which is in charge of all the library catalogue and borrower information. If we can completely control the taling..."


    Unfortunately, this practice is bound to attract the attention of those who are comparable to the gods.


    Wu Ming is here to look up information and travel, not to fight.


    "Points?"


    What did he find acutely: "do you need a lot of points to borrow advanced literature?"


    "Quite a lot!"


    Martha blushed: "for example, the latest improved magic model, even if it''s just a trick, needs hundreds of points. The more advanced the material, the more terrifying it is... And it''s very difficult to get points. Although there are many ways, you can even buy it directly with money, but the cost performance is too low. To complete the city task, or exchange books that have not been included in the library, Is the most appropriate way to be recognized! "


    "I need information about the ectopic surface!"


    After explaining to Wu Ming, Martha said to the alchemist.


    "Didi... This is an advanced subject knowledge. You need to go to room 35 to check it out!"


    There was no emotion in the voice of the alchemist''s servant machinery: "it''s very dangerous for the apprentices who have not yet laid a solid foundation to rashly pursue knowledge of higher disciplines - legendary mage and Dragon Slayer mailer!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Martha rolled her eyes.


    The study of ectopic surface is a bottomless hole that costs more money than alchemy. Even though some mages are lucky enough to find a rich half plane, build a mage tower, and turn it into their own private Kingdom, more people get nothing. Or after consuming a lot of resources, they find that the ectopic surface on the opposite side is just a piece of barren land with no value at all, I''ve lost all my money.


    Even if she became a high-level alchemist in the future, she would not make any plans.


    "Room 35!"


    They followed the alchemist servant to a small compartment of the library.


    After the door was closed, the outside air was cut off, and no sound was heard, as if it had become two worlds.


    This lending room is quite small, only in the middle, there is an obsidian platform, there is a crystal ball.


    "Mr. Wu, I can only provide the identity for checking. As for the cost, I''m really powerless..."


    Martha grins bitterly and inserts the crystal card into the array on the Obsidian platform.


    Knowledge about ectopic surface, even if it is only the most superficial part, is also priceless!


    "Well!"


    Wu Ming put his hand on the crystal ball at will, and a light curtain immediately appeared in front of his eyes. A large number of bibliographies and information emerged, forming a waterfall of data


    [searching for ectopic surface data!]


    [due to your low authority, some bibliographies are not open!]


    ¡­¡­


    After two lines of information, many bibliographies appeared in front of Wu Ming''s eyes


    [an overview of ectopic surfaces by Dennis, 1000 points for borrowing! Content summary:...]


    [how to use ectopic plane to transmit] - written by adorner, borrowing requires 1500 points! Content outline...]


    [anatomy depth course: ectopic biology by Lilith, 3000 points for borrowing...]


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s just plain books..."


    After reading the overview, Wu Ming frowned: "after all, he is only an apprentice of alchemy. It''s incredible that the library is enlightened to see these."


    "How do I improve my permissions?"


    He looked at Martha and asked directly.


    "Well?"


    Martha looked at the books, especially the cost of borrowing them, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and stammered: "the improvement of the caster''s level is the most significant for the change of authority, and... If you provide books that are not included in the library, you can also quickly increase the authority!"


    "Oh, borrow your library card!"


    After a few operations, Wu Ming immediately became familiar with the operation of the semi intelligent instrument: "I want to donate books to the library, enhance the authority!"


    Ding


    The light and shadow in the crystal ball suddenly changed: [please enter the book. If it is found that the book does not exist in the database, or the similarity is less than 50%, it can be included. According to the rating, you can get permission and bonus points.]


    "Has it all developed into a book? That''s right, because in order to memorize the three-dimensional magic model, the brains and thinking of those high-level casters are no different from those of computers... "


    Wu Ming, who has experienced a lot of the world and shuttled through the universe, has no rival in this world.


    In particular, those subject knowledge and magic materials from different dimensions must not be included in the wizard library.


    With the transmission of Wu Ming''s will, a prompt box pops up immediately


    Ding


    [method of taking five dragons to eat Qi]! Confirm that there is no record in the database, original 100%! Classify the Oriental way! With extraordinary attributes, the rating will rise!]


    [Ding! Dear mage, you have gained 10000 points, and your authority has been upgraded to official mage. You can access most library materials!]


    ¡­¡­


    "The degree of the official mage?"


    For Wu Ming, this skill is just his own collection. It''s nothing but chicken ribs. It''s quite good to get these things.


    This is not the only book and Dharma he remembers.


    Jinshenggong, Wulei Zhengfa, blue dragon blood purification, Yinyang Shu Quanjie


    How fast is the thinking of the eight level existence?


    Almost in an instant, Wu Ming divided dozens of books that he had recorded on his previous travels and threw them to the library tower.


    With the continuous sound, his authority and points are also growing rapidly.


    Martha looked at the scene, but she was almost numb.


    I don''t know how long later, the voice of taling machinery finally rang out: "drop! Dear master, your authority has reached the limit of high level master! "


    "Oh? And the limit? "


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "it seems that this is also a kind of limitation. Even though the ordinary low-level mages have a huge database, they can''t access the real high-level and core literature... But, really, I can''t help you?"


    There was a flash of light in his pupils.


    For him who can split the main temple, it may be difficult for him to capture the taling without attracting other people''s attention after the previous wave of exploration, but it is extremely simple to open a back door and improve his authority.


    Almost in an instant, his thinking along the information channel, invaded the core of the wizard library, opened a back door for himself.


    "I''d like to exchange for ectopic exploration¡¶ A comprehensive review of the changes of multiple planes! And "legendary plane transformation"! "


    [Ding! Permission verification passed!]


    Taling answered mechanically, presenting a large amount of graphic information.


    The real advanced materials can''t be borrowed from the library at all, they can only be consulted by themselves.


    It''s just that these materials, which were originally borrowed by legendary mages, were directly read by Wu Ming. Even Martha next to him didn''t feel it.


    ¡­¡­


    The wizard library underground, do not know how deep the environment, a wizard tower impressively.


    In the center of the mage tower, a large number of witches stare at the center of the screen, routine monitoring work.


    "The library is all right!"


    A mage rubbed his eyes, feeling that a green dot representing safety seemed to move, but nothing happened, so he frowned with some doubts.

 Chapter 805

    "The world we live in is above many dimensions and dimensions, or the" Kingdom of heaven "in the mouth of all things in the lower plane!"


    "But even in the kingdom of heaven, light and darkness coexist. The so-called" inner world "and" inner world "are actually less places of exile in the surface world... Or the tombs of the gods!"


    "According to the description of dimensional wanderer, Lord boville, after years of research and exploration, I finally found that the inner world of our world was once a prosperous and full of vitality. Until the gods found it and took it as the seal of ancient evil things and evil gods, all the filth and darkness of the outer world began to gather in the inner world..."


    "And the gods, too, have tasted the evil fruits they planted. After the fall, the corpses of gods will also be inhaled into the inner world, turning into floating islands, and the spirits will suffer forever..."


    "According to Jarvis''s theory, the inner world is actually the most convenient channel connecting our world with many dimensional planes. If we can use the inner world as a transfer station, it is not a dream to open a lossless permanent transmission gate between any plane and the world. This is a crazy move. I once tried to persuade him, but he failed. At the moment of opening the inner world, The surging evil forces completely destroyed everything of Jarvis. Even if he had prepared the resurrection spell in advance, it would not help. The remaining radiation and aftershocks also caused a great disaster. The second mage catastrophe began.... "


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ming is reading a legendary wizard''s letter.


    The above description is very casual. It is obviously the master''s casual record, and there are many secrets about the ectopic and inner world.


    "How did the world come from? It''s really interesting!"


    After seeing the changes in the inner world caused by the practices of the ancient gods, Wu Ming touched his chin and flashed a ray of light in his eyes.


    After opening the authority, the information of the whole wizard library is all you want, and there is no restriction.


    In a short time, he has read all the works about ectopic surface, especially the literature of inner world. This unknown legendary wizard''s letter is the most detailed one.


    "It''s really a good data point. If you have a chance, you can just collect the collection of the whole library and taling together..."


    Wu Ming is unavoidably interested in the core of Western civilization, the crystallization of extraordinary power.


    It''s not for himself, of course, but for the continent of Searle.


    If it is moved to the continent of Searle, it may not take more than a hundred years, and the magic level of the whole continent will be upgraded, catching up with the accumulation of the West for countless years - of course, provided that it is supported until then under the Revenge of crazy mages, and will not hesitate to turn against the East and West.


    "Forget it... I''ll come a few more times in the future and copy all the information from the main temple, that''s it..."


    Although some magic books have to touch the entity in order to obtain the spiritual imprint left by the author of the original work, otherwise they are just like reading the book of heaven, for Wu Ming, even if this part is removed, the rest will be enough for the sorcerers in Sur to study hard for decades.


    Wu Ming threw the original book card into Martha''s arms and said, "are you tired? Let''s go


    Even though he was reading books with his mind, the speed was terrible, but it took him almost a whole day to carefully study the meaning and sort out the information.


    "Oh


    Martha, the little alchemy apprentice, sat on the ground with her hands on her knees. Hearing this, she got up and almost fell down again.


    "This is..."


    And after seeing the new traces added on the library card, she couldn''t support it any more and collapsed on the ground: "high... High level mage authority?! Mr. Wu... It''s too expensive... Why don''t I go and get another one! "


    Even though her face was very sad, Martha still pushed the library card back.


    The authority of a high-level mage is enough for her to obtain more information in the library. Her strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and she has many unspeakable advantages.


    But even so, her heart is still very firm.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''ll come back a few times recently. Would you like to be my guide during my stay in St


    Wu Ming asked with a smile.


    "It''s my pleasure!"


    It''s also a rare opportunity for the apprentices to lead the way for a high-level mage. Those apprentices who don''t have a tutor will go crazy for it.


    Martha was a little puzzled. Among the many female apprentices, she was absolutely not beautiful, and her figure was not very good.


    And on the other side''s terms, as long as the news is released, surely I don''t know how many female apprentices will be attracted?


    If Wu Ming knew her mind, she would be speechless.


    This time, it''s just a matter of convenience. He''s not a lecherous guy. What''s more important is fate.


    Now that I''m predestined with this female apprentice, and I''m looking forward to it, I can''t help you.


    Out of the library, the night outside is thick and the stars in the sky are shining.


    On both sides of the street, many magic lights are shining, reflecting the whole city like day.


    "Just the cost of these magic lights, for any noble, is enough to ruin it?"


    Wu Ming was surprised to see it.


    After all, the magic lamps and lanterns in the whole city, as well as the constant consumption all night, are a huge number.


    "These lamps and lanterns were only invested a lot at the beginning. They used the geothermal theory of Sodom''s Pavilion inside. A legendary mage directly opened the fire element plane, stabilized the channel, and provided free energy for the whole city!"


    Because she was an apprentice in alchemy, Martha knew a lot about it.


    "I''m going to stay in St. Yvonne for a while. Where is the right place to go?"


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders and looked around casually.


    "If Mr. Wu doesn''t have a familiar mage friend to stay, the mage''s home is a good choice. It''s a subordinate body of the Council, which is specially responsible for receiving mages from all over the world!"


    Martha blushed for some reason: "and... My dorm."


    "Ha ha..."


    Wu Ming stares at the alchemy apprentice''s eyes, which makes Martha blush even more: "thank you... But I think the mage''s home is better. After all, I need a place to trade with other high-level mages and do some experiments."


    In the case of this apprentice, even if there is a dormitory, it must not be very good.


    "Hold... Sorry, my lord..."


    Sure enough, at the mention of this, Martha lowered her head.


    With her status in St. wall''s, the dorm is naturally the smallest, with no private magic lab at all.


    "You don''t have to. Take me to the mage''s house. And post a message for me!"


    Wu Ming pondered and said directly: "as a mage from the East, I am very interested in the information about the magic materials and space. If there are other high-level mages who are willing to open their private library to me, any price is negotiable."


    "I know!"


    Martha nodded: "many high-level casters are very interested in the eastern Taoist system. Sir, you still have a great chance..."


    "Of course, in this world, there are not many things I can''t take out..."


    Wu Ming smiles indifferently.


    It''s just a matter of luck. It depends on luck whether we can catch a few fish that have missed the net.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the mage''s house.


    As a subordinate of the Council, the organization specially responsible for entertaining local mages can''t be the same as those ordinary bars and hotels.


    The whole mage''s home covers an extremely large area. Many buildings are independent of each other, forming a separate courtyard. It is also equipped with a special laboratory and meditation room.


    "Raven? This principle has so many similarities with the thunder magic array


    In the spacious and luxurious living room, an old mage, wearing a purple luxurious robe, with an old face and a pair of gold glasses in front of his eyes, was absorbed in looking at a micro levitated Raven array in front of him. His face showed an undisguised exclamation: "I really can''t afford it..."


    "Mr. Wu Ming from the East!"


    He then added: "you are a great caster, and you are so proficient in our western magic and witchcraft system. The idea of the magic array constructed by raven is really wonderful. I believe that the research based on it can be published in the arcane journals!"


    "None of these matters. The most important thing is... What do you think of the cost?"


    Wu Ming sipped hot cocoa and asked with a smile.


    What he has learned is not limited to the Oriental Taoism, but to his point of cultivation, he just goes by analogy.


    The so-called Raven Magic array is actually just a game of inspiration after seeing the information given by the old magician.


    "Quite enough!"


    The old magician immediately said, "it''s a fair and reasonable deal to exchange the principle of this magic array for master Calvi''s" the call of the world exploration ". Let''s hurry up!"


    At this time, he was even more impatient than Wu Ming. He quickly took out a golden book from his sleeve and immediately looked at Wu Ming with anxiety, for fear that he would repent.


    "Well! Yes


    But Wu Ming didn''t make trouble either. He took out a crystal ball and poured it into the magic template and the precautions of the magic array.


    "Wonderful! It''s wonderful... "


    As a university magician, when he sees the information in it, he can''t help but indulge in it and fall into a state of madness.


    If we didn''t have the tools and materials on hand, we might have started the experiment.


    "Calvi, it seems that he is a famous legendary Summoner! At least I can hear his name. That''s great... "


    Wu Ming didn''t like it, so he opened the Golden Classics: "it''s still something new to think of exploring the inner world from the aspect of calling..."

 Chapter 806

    After carefully reading Calvi''s works, even Wu Ming had to admit that this guy was dying.


    Even if they directly summon the evil things in the world, even though they are bound and guaranteed by the contract, the evil spirits and evil spirits who deeply imprint the chaos in the real spirit will not care about these!


    "But... In exploring the unknown, the caster has always been a group of dead guys, right? Especially the witches


    Wu Ming put away his books and sent the excited old mage out. His eyes suddenly flashed.


    "Come out!"


    He looked at a corner of the courtyard and said, "if I didn''t even know that an outsider entered here, I would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times!"


    "I''m joking. I''m coming with good intentions."


    A dry and hoarse voice suddenly sounded from the corner of the yard.


    With the sound of words, the space there suddenly changed, the invisible lines twisted, forming a portal.


    A crystal skull, with two dark fires shining in the middle, slowly "squeezed" out of the void.


    Every tooth of this skull is polished with the most top magic gems. It''s priceless. Wu Ming feels strong bondage and resentment on each other''s translucent skeleton.


    Obviously, this is not a skeleton, but a lich!


    The whole Saint wall forbids teleportation and other magic. If you can give yourself permission here, your identity will come out.


    "You''re from the Council?"


    Wu Ming looked at the crystal skeleton shelf in front of him and asked directly.


    "Yes, next Munch Wigan D. Roger..."


    The crystal Lich gave a long list of names, and finally said in a summary: "Your Majesty, just call me Mengqi..."


    "Count the time. It''s almost time you found it!"


    Wu Ming nodded, not surprisingly.


    A foreign Oriental mage, or a high-level professional, has attracted enough attention in St. wall, not to mention that this high-level caster is in urgent need of information about inner world, ectopic surface and so on!


    When it comes to high-level professionals, that is, masters in the East, it''s hard to be anonymous.


    Wu Ming did not hide his name all the way. It is not surprising that these witches can find out and associate with him.


    At this time in front of Wu Ming is a lich comparable to the true God, Mengqi the flame!


    Before it was transformed into a lich, it was a famous legendary mage in the western continent, and even had several of the same legendary disciples. It was also famous for calling firestars and burning the riot city against the caster. It can be said that it was ominous enough to stop children''s night crying in the nearby Federation and kingdom.


    After turning into a lich, Munch came into contact with the power of the world and became a real God level Lich and a powerful figure in the Council.


    But even though the halo on his head is dazzling, compared with Wu Ming at this time, it is nothing.


    Supreme god!


    These three words are enough to explain everything.


    "Your Majesty... Please forgive me. I''m so excited..."


    Mengqi looked at Wu Ming, but bowed himself and explained, "besides, I have to be responsible for the whole city..."


    In my heart, I was very surprised.


    It was just a guess before, and then I came to see it in person. However, after the other party admitted it, the identity of the Supreme God was not at all false.


    "Sure enough... This existence is promoted by" human beings ", which makes me feel totally different from other real temples!"


    Munchie was thinking fast.


    "I''m just one step ahead of the rest of the world. I don''t have to be so formal."


    Wu Ming''s face was solemn, and his hand was lifted gently.


    The old mage didn''t know Wu Ming''s real identity before, so he could be frank with him. But how could Mengqi do that?


    "Taling! Is the opponent''s energy fluctuation the same as the normal caster? "


    The fire in his eyes kept fluctuating, and when he saw the feedback from taling, he was even more depressed: "the defense of the whole city seems to be completely nonexistent in the face of this power."


    In the past, the supreme existence of the East and the West was in harmony with the Tao, the embodiment of rules, which rarely appeared.


    However, due to the exclusion of the main world, the true gods of level 6 and level 7 cannot stay in the main world all the time.


    Therefore, the mages really know little about the true God, especially the supreme existence.


    For example, they don''t know that with the power of Dalao, the whole world doesn''t reject Wu Ming at all, so that he can exert his peak power anytime and anywhere.


    Of course, even if they knew nothing about the supreme, these mages did not dare to be presumptuous.


    After all, they have been fully aware of their cooperation with the church and the western theology for so many years. Even if the God is in the mortal church, the power can not be underestimated, let alone the real body of the God.


    "I heard that your majesty is collecting information about the ectopic and inner world. Our Council has also prepared a small gift for your majesty!"


    In Mengqi''s eyes, the quiet fire changed, and he offered a space ring.


    Among the rings, there are a lot of top-level literature about the inner world and ectopic surface, many of which are not recorded in the wizard library.


    "Oh? It''s a pity... I know the rules of your western casters, equal value exchange, right? "


    Wu Ming was not in a hurry to take the ring. Instead, he asked with great interest, "what do you want to do so?"


    "Actually..."


    It''s hard to imagine that Munch''s white face of a skeleton can also give people a very embarrassing feeling: "great supreme majesty, a catastrophe is coming in the Lord''s world!"


    It comes straight to the point and says, "I wonder if your majesty has ever observed the inner world from a close distance? According to the data of our council over the past hundreds of years, it has become more and more filthy, even beyond the load of the world! If we don''t stop it, there will be disaster! "


    At the time of saying this, the Munch Lich was very compassionate, which made people not think of its name of slaughtering the city.


    "Inner world, overload?"


    Wu Ming frowned a little: "can the supreme gods not observe the operation of rules?"


    "We''re confused about that too!"


    The Lich Munch opened his mouth, and all kinds of gems collided with each other, making a clear sound: "perhaps... Your majesty from the East and the west thought it was just a small matter, and... Now I have you?"


    "I''m not a savior!"


    Seeing that these mages actually regarded themselves as saviors, Wu Ming couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    "Do you have any evidence for these things?"


    Wu Ming asked solemnly.


    Even though he only knew that there was something abnormal in the world through the ectopic plane where the snake was, he didn''t think that things had become so serious.


    "No!"


    Munch was really embarrassed: "but these have been calculated by our latest fission theory, and the simulation diagram has been made. The possibility of error is very low!"


    "Even so, what are you going to do?"


    Wu Mingfa asked, "the main world is not ours. Other ethnic groups, as well as their supreme God, have not found anything about it?"


    In fact, in his mind, for this speculation has been vaguely believed.


    Because this is the evil result planted by the gods themselves.


    The true gods of the whole world, not only the eastern and Western gods, but also other alien gods, are taking the world as a garbage station, sealing and banishing all kinds of gods, evils and evil things.


    It can be said that the change of the whole inner world is closely related to the interests of the gods of the main world. One leaf blinds the eye, and Mount Tai is not visible. At this time, it is even more impossible to find anything.


    "The lower level gods can''t change it, the middle level gods need it, and even the highest level gods can''t do it at will because of the rules."


    Wu Ming only slightly bowed his head and understood the truth.


    It can be said that at this time, the inner world has been tied to the God system of the whole Lord world, even those alien gods.


    Therefore, this problem will be delayed again and again, but now there is no solution at all.


    There is always a day when darkness and sin will break out. The difference is just the time and the harm.


    "I don''t know what kind of disaster will break out in this world."


    A problem suddenly appeared in Wu Ming''s mind.


    And he was very clear that the answers he needed were absolutely impossible in the classics Munch presented.


    If there were, he would not have to ask for help so hard.


    "You see the inner world too simply!"


    Seeing this, Wu Ming shook his head and said, "it''s also a part of our world, even occupying half of the area. Do you really think the problem can be solved by now?"


    "Even the highest..."


    The fire in Mengqi''s eyes fluctuated violently, showing his inner restlessness.


    "Well, it''s not really easy to say!"


    Before seeing the specific situation, Wu Ming was not very good at drawing a conclusion.


    However, if his conjecture is true, then the whole main world will usher in a catastrophe in the near future.


    Under this catastrophe, even though there were several natural and man-made disasters and ethnic wars in history, they were all children''s household chores.


    "I see..."


    Munch nodded, his voice was very dignified: "for the exploration of the inner world, we have a little clue, and we have established several observation points. If your majesty can participate in it, I would really appreciate it. After all, it is not only related to our human beings, but also a matter of life and death for the whole world."


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously! Don''t think our world is so fragile


    When Wu Ming heard this, he sneered: "even if the world breaks out, our world will find its own way out... Of course, human beings and other alien races are not necessarily..."

 Chapter 807

    In the world.


    In the eyes of many mages in the main world, this is a place full of mystery and danger. At the same time, it is full of mystery, which attracts them to continue to explore. But for the existence of this place, it is a huge prison.


    Countless evil spirits and evil spirits, as well as the indescribable things handed down from ancient times, were banished here by the real gods. Over time, they devoured each other, like a huge poison barrel. I don''t know what kind of cruel and terrible evil things will be bred in the end.


    Even when the gods took this place as a place of seal, the darkness and sin of the whole world converged here, and finally made the whole world a hell.


    Dark red sky, dry and cracked earth.


    Rolling magma or corrosive water flow on the river, without any vitality.


    Even for the extraordinary creatures, the environment here is too bad.


    But even in the inner world, there are still creatures.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    At the bottom of a huge abyss, many black liquids were boiling and rolling, as if there was an active volcano below.


    Different from the rivers of magma and venom, near this abyss, the land has a bit of cold air, and a kind of black plant grows on it, which is like the plant made of steel.


    A ferocious black armored man with barbs on his body, riding a strange looking beast, hunted and planted near the abyss, forming a small tribe.


    In this land abandoned by the gods, there are even ethnic groups that can survive! This is a very incredible thing.


    After a day of hunting and dining, many black beetles came to a high platform on the edge of a huge lake and listened to the announcement of a sacrifice


    "We are the descendants of God''s evil and many evil things! The gods outside, who abandoned and sealed our ancestors, banished us to hell and suffered eternal torture, even for future generations... They themselves occupied the outer heaven! "


    There is no doubt that the living environment in the inner world is very difficult. Even the strongest soldiers in the tribe can only eat enough every day. A random natural disaster or evil things may destroy a big tribe.


    Therefore, for the outside world which is said to be very safe, fertile land and flowing with honey and milk in the river, all the black Jia people are full of yearning.


    "We are the descendants of the ancient evil king, true eye Qianhe. The blood of our ancestors will flow in our bodies forever. We will revenge our ancestors'' hatred one day."


    The priest screamed at the top of his voice.


    "Revenge! Revenge! Revenge


    A lot of black armour people roar, the eyeball completely turned blood red.


    "Ouch


    Just then, a bleak wolf roar came, and suddenly a hill like shadow appeared outside the village.


    "Kuishan wolf! Damned evil things, they are invading our territory again! "


    The high priest roared, "all warriors, come with me!"


    "Ouch


    Many black armored men roared, holding weapons made of metal or bone. Some mounted ferocious and ferocious mounts and rushed to the huge black shadow of Kuishan wolf.


    They have no choice!


    Because if they fail, this wandering beast will devour their whole tribe!


    "Kill


    Even though the blood from God and evil is much thinner, the increase brought to heijia people is also amazing.


    The armor on them, like clothes, has excellent defensive power. The barb is ferocious, which is enough to bring unforgettable lessons to any human warrior. Unfortunately, for Kuishan wolf, the power of these black reptiles is too small.


    "Ouch!"


    It jerks up its paw and pats it.


    Bang!


    The ground trembled, and a few black beetles turned into a pool of meat sauce.


    "Quick... Charge!"


    The priest yelled, but it didn''t work at all.


    Even though the black armour people are trying their best to attack, their attacks leave little white marks on the black and bright fur of the Kuishan wolf at most, which can''t hurt the giant wolf at all.


    "Creak!"


    On the contrary, Kuishan wolf took another bite, swallowed the sacrifice and chewed it up.


    "I can''t help it, run away!"


    Many black beetles yelled and retreated in panic. Some of the old, weak, sick and disabled left voluntarily became the last line of defense to stop the giant wolf.


    Although their greatest role is to feed the wolf, so that the people can have more time to escape.


    Even if it is cruel, it has to be for the survival of the ethnic group.


    If the situation continues like this, perhaps this small tribe will die out quietly today, and the surviving members will continue to wander around until they find a tribe willing to accept them, or die - the latter is far more likely than the former.


    But in this world, after all, there are accidents.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    At the bottom of the abyss, the black pool was boiling more and more, and huge bubbles came out one by one, which exploded on the surface of the lake and set off ripples.


    The ripples expand and finally turn into a vortex.


    "Who is calling me?"


    A loud voice came from the bottom of the lake. It was a kind of divine language. Due to the characteristics of rules, it made everyone understand the meaning.


    WOW! WOW!


    The lake boiling, as if suddenly raised a hill, a lot of water splashed, showing a giant figure in the middle.


    It looks like a two headed dragon, with scarlet skin but no scales. One pair of flesh wings is full of holes, one head has two horns, the other head is bare, and the back of the tail has barbs. Just as it appears, a kind of ancient, remote and extremely powerful breath suddenly shrouds it.


    "Old friend... Are you calling me?"


    The double headed dragon roared, the sound waves rolled, and the visible waves appeared in the void, spreading all around: "do you need me, the gobbler of the void, the chaotic counter current, the dragon of good and evil - the power of Orpheus?"


    Obviously, it''s an evil thing, and it''s also an extremely powerful one. Even if the gods are against each other, they will have a headache!


    "Well?"


    After the double headed dragon gave vent, he saw the figure of black armored man kneeling around him, and a little wolf behind him.


    In its shape, the mountain like Kuishan wolf is no different from a dog.


    "The descendant of sin?"


    Oliver''s left head sighed: "I can''t imagine that the blood of those two people is so thin now. It''s really sad!"


    "Sad insects... Know the real fear in the world!"


    The other head was laughing wildly and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Buzz!


    The terrible air stream emerged, as if it had a big hole in its mouth, constantly devouring everything around it.


    "It''s a shame for your ancestors that the descendants of the wolf of the world who devours the gods have turned into such a wolf!"


    The double headed dragon aims at Kuishan wolf.


    Under the huge and incomparable suction, the wolf screamed sadly, and his whole body became smaller and disappeared into the mouth of the double headed dragon.


    Creak! Creak!


    The black Jia people stare at it, and the top predator just now becomes another food in a flash.


    This kind of strong contrast makes their thinking a little confused.


    And the breath from the double headed dragon had a feeling that they could not resist, as if they had met the natural superior''s blood.


    The two headed dragon spat out the fine bone dross and looked at a circle of ants on the ground: "the descendant of the true eye Qianqi has turned into this picture. It''s just like a mole ant..."


    He opened his mouth and wanted to sweep away the black armor. Suddenly, his action stopped again: "OK, OK, I know! What a nuisance


    Ollifys vibrated his wings and set off a fierce wind, so his whole body flew up into the sky and became a black spot.


    After a long time, the black beetle who was lucky for the rest of his life responded and worshipped the dragon in the direction of its disappearance, apparently taking it as the patron saint.


    ¡­¡­


    World and plane are two different concepts.


    Even though the inner world is a big prison and a place of exile, its size is no less than that of the main world.


    The double headed dragon, Oliver, once crossed the atmosphere and came to the outside world.


    Around, the dark red void is full of mystery, and the scattered lights linger like fireflies. Occasionally, you can see the broken or magnificent stone platforms hidden in the starlight, which are like suspended islands, with a trace of sacred breath on them.


    This is the corpse of the gods after their death, and each one represents the fall of a once true God.


    In the center of this region, a mysterious place, a large number of floating islands are combined to form a huge air city.


    "Why stop me?"


    The double headed dragon, Oliver, came to the ground skillfully, and immediately roared, "what about the descendants of the true eye Qianhe? Even their ancestors, I have eaten more than one


    "Oliver, you need to calm down!"


    At this time, a soft female voice came in: "although the world has been binding us, but the moment it opens, it will soon come."


    "The outside world is wonderful. We need more cannon fodder to get a foothold!"


    A middle-aged man in a black clergyman''s uniform, with a sneer on his face, also came: "Oliver, long time no see!"


    "My Lord!"


    The double headed dragon''s body glittered and turned into a big man with two heads, saluting respectfully.


    "Well!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand indifferently: "do you think they are weak? In fact, it''s worth cultivating to be able to give birth to the existence of civilization... And, you underestimate the outbreak of this world. "


    "The resentment accumulated for countless years is not only enough to get us out of trouble, not afraid of the gods outside, but also can catalyze all the aborigines... Even if we are mole ants now, we will grow into giant dragons at the moment of outbreak!"

 Chapter 808

    "The outside world... Revenge!"


    His eyes were filled with hatred and madness.


    Even though his thinking is a little confused, and even two different heads sometimes quarrel, resulting in different conclusions, there is one thing that is always consistent, that is, hatred for the external gods!


    Countless years of seal, as well as abandonment and torture, as well as suffering in the world, everything gathered together for a strong fire of revenge, burning up.


    "The gods of the outside world think that this inner world can annihilate our power, but in fact, as long as we accept this essence, the inner world can only increase our strength for us!"


    The existence of black clothes continued: "accept its power, we are the Avengers of the inner world!"


    "I am willing to pay any price to avenge those two gods, even if I merge with the most chaotic and evil essence, what is it?"


    The double headed dragon, olefis Jie, began to laugh strangely: "isn''t our god evil originally the most distorted and chaotic product?"


    "Even so, my Lord, your plan is too risky. We can''t compete with all the gods in the outer world, let alone the Supreme..."


    The voice of a woman rings again.


    "So I need you! Dream pupa


    The existence of black clothes continued: "for a long time, the evil gods and evil spirits that have been sealed here are definitely not only us. You are the crystal of the chaotic dream domain, and can appear in any corner of the world in an instant. I need you to use this ability to go to every corner of the world, and summon all the evil gods who have not lost their reason..."


    Gods and evils are the products of distortion. Many of them can''t communicate at all. On the contrary, those like them are the few in the minority.


    But those crazy gods and evils are more powerful.


    Even, because of the deep integration with the essence of the inner world, on the day of the outbreak, the increase must be more terrifying than them.


    In other words, they are the real main force in the world!


    Just between the words, the breath of the double headed dragon suddenly increased.


    This is the power generated by the resentment and darkness of the world for countless years. Even if the true god gets involved with it, it will inevitably degenerate.


    "Don''t resist this power, let it combine with you, but pay attention to protect the soul!"


    The existence of black clothes is obviously more experienced in this. The strong smoke like power constantly infiltrates into his body, which makes him start a breakthrough: "even the Supreme God outside can''t help you to control it!"


    Hiss!


    A lot of black smoke swirled around behind it, forming a black mask. The face on it was twisted, as if shed two lines of blood and tears


    ¡­¡­


    "In the beginning, the inner world was just a strange and broad plane, but it was just a little difficult to get in and out. Unfortunately, after the gods discovered its characteristics and made use of this rule to make it into a huge cage, the change came into being..."


    Saint Jacques.


    Wu Ming sat with his knees crossed, recalling the documents sent by the Lich munch.


    "The whole inner world seems to have become a huge whirlpool, constantly absorbing the resentment and sin of the whole world... Of course, it has become more closed. Even the gods can''t know what''s going on. They only know that it''s more difficult to enter the inner world, and this kind of absorption is very important for maintaining the peace and stability of the main world, No doubt it''s very useful, and they also need a prison, so they still keep it... "


    Recalling these, Wu Ming could not help shaking his head.


    The so-called accumulation is hard to return. If at the beginning, I was willing to make up my mind to eliminate all this, the world would not become today''s cancer.


    Of course, even among the gods who have such foresight and are willing to take practical action against many gods, how many are there?


    Now, it''s too late.


    "What kind of form will the outbreak of the inner world come to this world... It''s really... People are looking forward to it..."


    Wu Ming stood up, walked out of the door and looked at the clear sky not far away.


    The development of the world made him feel an eye opener.


    "Because the burden is left to the inner world, the outer world can develop rapidly. But at this time, will it inevitably suffer from the backfire that has been planted?"


    Wu Ming suddenly felt the arrival of a magnificent era.


    Even, the promotion of our own universe and the merging of Thur continent into this world may be just a prelude.


    "Is this the turning point of immortality?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes brightened when he thought of his previous whim.


    "Mr. Wu!"


    At this time, a timid voice came in: "I''m Martha. I have something important to ask you!"


    "Come in!"


    Wu Ming''s real identity is known only by the high-level members of the Council, such as Mengqi Lich. At this time, the outside world thought that he was just a travelling mage from the East.


    But even so, it was enough to make him respected.


    Just like Martha, the alchemy apprentice, her tutor simply gave her a big vacation and asked her to take on the responsibility of a guide, because in the recent transaction, the other party was completely convinced by Wu Ming''s Alchemy skills.


    "Good day, Mr. Wu Ming!"


    The door of the courtyard opened, and Martha came in. She was a little restrained, and her face with freckles was flushed with excitement: "the people of the Council have just come, and they have sent a lot of things, all in this space ring!"


    With that, he handed over a ring inlaid with ruby, which was full of magic light, representing a very high-level magic item. At least the storage space must be amazing.


    "Oh? I have a heart... "


    As soon as Wu Ming''s mind was swept away, he immediately saw a large number of books in it, which are necessary for cultivating mages, and there are more materials for casting spells and so on.


    "Such a large amount of material, even before the full aid to a certain principality, have not


    Martha added on one side.


    At this time, she was quite sure that Wu Ming was not a high-level caster, but might have touched the threshold of legend!


    Otherwise, with her master''s Alchemy attainments, no one could defeat her at the same level and make her lose.


    "Well, I like this gift very much, so I accept it impolitely."


    With these, as long as a few more high-level casters are recruited, it is enough to open a mage school in the kingdom of Thur. Naturally, Wu Ming is not dissatisfied.


    Taking into account these gains and the recent anecdotes, Wu Ming feels that his trip to St. John''s wall is absolutely true.


    "I''m about to leave, Martha. Are you an apprentice here, ready to stay in the mage''s city all the time?"


    Wu Ming looked into Martha''s eyes and asked solemnly.


    "Yes, I''m not going to leave here or go back to the family before I become a medium level caster..."


    Martha''s face darkened.


    Only by mastering the power can she change her fate. If she goes back at this time, her only end is to obey the family''s arrangement, marry and have children honestly, and even her husband may be a bad old man with a little noble status or a widower with a dead wife!


    "Then remember my advice!"


    Wu Ming said solemnly: "in recent years, don''t leave Saint wall. It''s better to get the qualification of official citizen again... That''s all I have to say! Take care of yourself


    The crisis in the world can break out at any time.


    And is there any safer city in the whole western continent than St. wall?


    And the other side of the fate, it is worth these words.


    Wu Ming threw the ring on his hand and went straight out of the master''s house.


    "It seems that... We still have to go back to Searle!"


    After walking out of St. wall, Wu Ming sighed.


    The Holocaust in the world is the crisis of the whole world. It is impossible for Searle to be alone.


    There''s nothing wrong with planning ahead.


    So thinking, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    Buzz!


    A moment later, the original space was distorted, the portal emerged, and several powerful mages came out, headed by the witch munch.


    "That being... Has left!"


    A white bearded mage observed the traces around him, nodded solemnly: "it''s teleportation!"


    The mages around can''t help being silent.


    Within one kilometer of the wall of Saint wall, it is still under the control and influence of the mage tower. In theory, even if the true God is authorized, it is difficult to transmit.


    Unfortunately, this iron law was smashed to pieces by the other party.


    "For that kind of existence, is our magic mystery like paper?"


    Mengqi shook his head and said dryly, the fire in his eyes flashing.


    "No! This must be our original design error! Based on the 24 mage towers and the energy of several element planes as the core, the enchantment power generated is theoretically enough to block the transmission of all gods, whether they are true gods or supreme


    Mages are all technical houses, and they are hysterical when their works are pointed out to have flaws and omissions.


    "All right! ok You can put forward suggestions for improvement, but don''t think I support your funding request! "


    Munch did not want to answer: "just to decorate the border, we have been greatly hurt, how do you want to improve?"


    "Monsieur Munch, what do you think of the existence of this man?"


    After discussing the feasibility of strengthening the border, another old scholar wizard finally asked.


    "In any case, the supreme majesty is our people after all!"


    Munch smacked his mouth, and many gems collided, making a clear sound: "moreover, he has a very heavy human nature. I think it is a great good thing for us when the crisis is about to break out!"

 Chapter 809

    The kingdom of Thur.


    In the palace, the current ruler of the Kingdom, the king of all blue blood nobles, the ruler of Fengying plain, storm horn, highland, feicui harbor, and University City, and the successor of the great conqueror, his majesty Rambo, blessed by the gods, is discussing the future of the whole kingdom with his staff and important ministers.


    "The canonization of Gallen cloth has been promulgated. I can''t imagine that there is such a vast and incredible land beyond our continent..."


    Rambo dressed gorgeous, also wearing a golden crown, slowly said.


    Because he had known the world from Wu Ming for a long time, after he got some charts from galumbo, Rambo immediately got the treasure.


    Not only did he generously confer the title of viscount to the other side, but he also encouraged the other side to make persistent efforts to explore the normal route to the East and West.


    For this reason, the poor Viscount galumbo was forced to embark on the journey again before he could enjoy the noble glory.


    "Exchanges with eastern and Western civilizations are inevitable, of course, but what we should pay most attention to now is our own national affairs."


    Beside, the white haired old prime minister said directly.


    Rambo looked at each other with a trace of displeasure in his heart, but he could not treat the old man like this when he thought about inheriting the throne.


    He wrote it down in his heart and said, "what else needs to be dealt with in this country?"


    "Mainly in the University City and feicui port!"


    The old prime minister is meticulous, and his voice is a little more confident than that of Wu Ming: "the emergence of the outside world has the most obvious impact on feicui port. Even in our inland hinterland, many nobles are greedy for the location there and are planning to change the seal. Fortunately, the news is only circulating at the upper level, but it can be predicted that in the future, there will be a large-scale population flow, Mercenaries and adventurers, in particular, can hardly be avoided! "


    "As for the University City, our scholars say that due to the arrival of the new world, astrology and some constants need to be re measured and demarcated, which may have a certain impact on the calendar to be issued by our kingdom..."


    "In addition, the two counties in Fengying plain were affected by natural disasters, and their crops failed. They sent representatives, hoping that the great king could reduce their taxes this year..."


    ¡­¡­


    There are many and complicated things, one by one. No matter how smart a person is, his head is bound to be as big as a fight every day, and he will be thinner soon.


    But Rambo had some fun.


    Is it not what he pursues that he can determine the life and death of hundreds of thousands of people with his words and deeds?


    After a day of official business, he waved to let the prime minister and his important ministers go out, leaving only a few confidants in his study.


    "My brothers and Uncle Wang? What''s the latest situation? "


    When Rambo asked here, the expression on his face changed from laziness to solemnity.


    After all, the disaster of the kingdom is still a small matter. On the contrary, it is his uncles who are the biggest trouble for the new regime.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty!"


    At this time, those who stay here are the most trusted people in Rambo. The new leader of the watchman organization immediately came out and bowed to the throne and said, "according to the law made by the former king, several uncles have not been granted any real power, no territory, no income, no loyal soldiers, they can''t do anything!"


    "Yes..."


    Rambo listened and agreed.


    As the direct grandson of the conquering king, he could not understand the policies formulated by the former king at the beginning.


    Even a few princes only got the title of the court nobility, and were immediately sent away by one or several knights. Some of them were even worse. There was only one manor, and even the accommodation and expenses in the king''s capital became a problem.


    Even Rambo, the favorite grandson, was just a little better and got a baron''s collar as a fiefdom.


    But at this time, when he became king and thought about the problem from a different angle, he suddenly found the benefits of doing so.


    "Strong trunk and weak branch, this is a very simple truth. If there are many branches and leaves in a tree, it is a burden on the trunk!"


    Rambo thought silently: "for the royal power, the aristocracy of the whole kingdom is a kind of restriction. Only with the cultural conditions at this time, we must cooperate with the aristocracy to extend the rule. We have to do it..."


    "The aristocracy is so, the royal family is even more so, even more terrible than the aristocracy, because of the blood relationship, they think that they are born with the right of inheritance."


    "But now, without enough strength support, they can''t achieve anything at all. This is the pre Wang''s plan for a rainy day..."


    Thinking of this, Rambo can''t help but feel excited all over. It seems that he sees Xianwang''s eyes full of wisdom and a trace of banter.


    It must be said that the shadow left by the other party in the kingdom of Searle will continue to cover everyone''s heart.


    "You are right, my catcher!"


    Rambo said in a gentle way: "after all, the former king is still here. My uncles will not be so unwise, even if they get the support of outsiders."


    Unlike the kings who succeeded to the throne when they were young, Rambo is a mature man.


    The most important thing is that William Wang, the conqueror of the blue dragon, did not die!


    Under his prestige, the careerists of the whole continent dare not make any actual moves.


    "Those uncles, as far as I know, are not so secure."


    Another leader of the night watchman stood up and fought with the watchman, with a taste of competition: "according to my information, Tom and hawk once conspired with the liaison officers of various forces all night. Of course, it''s impossible to rebel, but it doesn''t mean that they won''t create momentum to force his Majesty to give in to some interests, such as opening the port and sharing the interests of all nobles, And to make them princes, and to give them a territory large enough and rich.... "


    "Prince? Ha ha... Are those uncles going to let me share the crown with them? "


    Rambo was dumbfounded.


    A Duke collar is equivalent to cutting a piece of meat from the kingdom. If you really want to be a prince collar, it''s almost the same unless you split the Kingdom and seal it.


    "Closely strengthen the surveillance of them... After collecting enough evidence, hand these to the former king together..."


    Rambo pondered and secretly ordered, "even, you can take the initiative to help them on these issues, saying that I, the king, have begun to be weak and wavering in the face of the noble''s material disputes..."


    If God wants to destroy it, he must first make it crazy!


    Although Rambo may not have heard of this proverb, the meaning is similar.


    Now he is going to dig a big pit to treat these relatives well, and he doesn''t want to dirty his hands.


    There is no doubt that the former king who has abdicated at this time is the most suitable candidate.


    Once he is in charge of his sons and grandchildren, no one in the whole kingdom can say anything.


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    The people at the bottom were so happy that they flattered one after another.


    But a discordant voice suddenly came in


    "Well, little Rambo, do you want me to hang my sons and grandchildren myself?"


    Although the voice was calm and even joking, the cold sweat on Rambo''s forehead came down.


    Because he was so familiar with the sound, even the source of his nightmares.


    "This is... Your majesty!"


    Several confidants, whether watchmen or night watchmen, knelt down one after another and looked at the young people walking in slowly from the outside.


    The conquest King''s influence on this continent was so great that they didn''t mean to resist at all.


    "Grandfather!"


    Even Rambo, at this time can only get up to salute, with a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "Oh, Rambo, I just went out once, and when I came back, I seemed to hear something terrible!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand and stared at Rambo with a smile on his face.


    However, his Majesty the great King II was shaking all over. He knew that his foundation was shallow, and his success depended on the support of his grandfather.


    Now he said that in front of him. Once he angered his grandfather, it was a matter of minutes to depose himself.


    After all, in such a short period of time, even the army did not fully infiltrate the throne. However, with his grandfather''s reputation and prestige, it is not necessary to consider which side the people under him would stand.


    Even though the whole kingdom was against him, it could suppress everything with its amazing power.


    For the first time, Rambo felt that the extraordinary power of the world was too strong, which was not a good thing.


    This is the natural aversion of the unruly individual as the controller of the system.


    But at this time, he could only humbly bow his head: "grandfather, I''m wrong!"


    "Wrong? I don''t think so! "


    But Wu Ming''s next words surprised him.


    "The royal power needs to be unified. In this respect, the old aristocracy and the royal family are the same obstacles. As a king with ideals and ambitions, it is stupid and useless not to think about how to collect power from below!"


    Rambo suddenly felt a surge of ecstasy in his heart. His voice even trembled. He tentatively asked, "what do you mean..."


    "It doesn''t matter what I mean!"


    Wu Ming waved his hand, with a serious look on his face: "the important thing is that our kingdom needs to change, now! In the extraordinary times, we need to integrate all the forces so that there is only one voice and one will in the kingdom


    "Why?"


    In the face of this blueprint, Rambo did not feel much joy, but some fear.


    "Naturally, I saw too many things and heard too many secrets during my trip to the Mainland..."


    Wu Ming shook his head and did not tell the whole truth: "Rambo! Let the whole kingdom machine move immediately, a catastrophe is coming

 Chapter 810

    Feicui port.


    As the largest port in the kingdom of Thur, it has always been very prosperous, with countless ships berthing every day. The demand for unloading goods alone is enough to support the coolies of the whole wharf.


    Joba is one of them.


    As an ordinary wharf coolie, in addition to sweating hard every day, he has to watch his hard-earned money exploited by port officials and gangs. In the end, the rest is only enough to meet the family''s food rations. Even his wife has to pick up wild vegetables to live. The family conditions are not so good.


    Today, when I went out, my wife''s advice made this honest guy frown deeply.


    "Little Bruce is ten years old. It''s time to think about the way out in the future!"


    As the son of wharf coolie, little Bruce can''t go to school or hire a tutor more extravagantly, just like the children of noble and wealthy citizens.


    The world has always been unequal. Even though the number of clergy and opportunities for further study in the church are monopolized by the upper class, there is little hope for the lower class to change their destiny.


    In the same way, Knight training, even if it''s just training as the most common soldier, is impossible. The cost of eating meat every day is astronomical.


    If you don''t have the skills, you can be an adventurer or a mercenary? Be careful the next day the body will lie in the sewer!


    "Maybe... Only to be a sailor?"


    Joba murmured.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to see Bruce go on his own way and become the coolie at the bottom of his position. He just thought for a long time, and it seemed that only the sailor was more suitable. After all, all he could touch was the dock and the big ships. With the relationship with the third mate of the crescent, it was not a big problem to plug a trainee sailor.


    The only key lies in the years before he became a trainee sailor. What can little Bruce do?


    Even a ten-year-old kid is already half a labor force and should contribute to his family.


    Besides, Joba is very worried that if he doesn''t find something for Bruce, the troublemaker will soon be bought by three hands and become a very common thief on the wharf.


    It''s not a matter of honor for the gods.


    Because of many considerations in his mind, Joba seemed to be in a trance. He didn''t pay much attention to the new notice on the roadside.


    To tell you the truth, even if there is any big news in the notice, for such a small person as him, there will be more after dinner talks, even if it is the order of the new king!


    For the aristocrats of feicui port, the kingdom of Thur suddenly changed to a king, which was a great event.


    But as far as choba is concerned, the king is too far away from him. It''s not as thrilling as the news that the price of rye bread and wheat flour is about to rise.


    "Hey, old seal, thank you for that rum!"


    "Doc, the last barbecue was great!"


    "Jeff, did you hear that? Yesterday, Old Bailey caught a golden eel. It was a legendary delicacy. Unfortunately, he didn''t taste it. Instead, he sold it.... "


    ¡­¡­


    Arriving at the dock, he said hello to the workers without saying a word. Joba took off his coat and folded it carefully.


    It''s really wearing clothes to carry boxes and cabinets. It''s a rare complete and decent dress. He''s going to let Bruce wear it later.


    "What''s on your mind, Joba?"


    Instead, he looked absent-minded. When the workers saw him, he immediately asked.


    "Well... It''s not about little Bruce!"


    Joba replied with a bitter smile, and the workers around him immediately showed sympathy or understanding.


    The problem of kids at home is also their difficulty. After all, children need to develop and eat a lot at this time, which is also a great burden to the family.


    In addition, both parents are busy with work and no one takes care of them, so they are easy to be abducted or learn bad.


    "In fact, in a family like ours, kids will be fishermen or sailors in the future, or hardworking like us. If they are lucky and work hard, and are favored by the shipowner and promoted to the first mate, they will be great respectable people..."


    After Joba said his plan, he suddenly sighed.


    He looked at the sea not far away, smelling the slightly fishy air in his nose, but a trace of unwilling color appeared in his eyes.


    Because he knows very well that if it goes on like this, unless a miracle happens, his family will have to struggle at the bottom of society for several lives.


    But even if you know, what?


    The children of nobles are still nobles, the children of slaves are still slaves, and there are too few people who can change their own destiny.


    "Come on, go to work!"


    Joba draped a rag over his shoulder and beckoned to his workmates.


    All the work on the wharf is done on a daily basis. If we do less, we will not be able to have dinner for the whole family today. It is the most important thing.


    Therefore, Joba could not take care of his feelings, and immediately called on his companion to get ready to work.


    "It''s the dry season, and the trade wind hasn''t come. It''s estimated that there will be very little work today."


    Next to Joba, a tall, thin man with a worried look on his face said, "be careful of those people on the east side. They seem to be coming to our business!"


    "How dare they?"


    As soon as qioba raised his eyebrows, he naturally felt a little fierce: "the contributions we give to the" Blood Axe Gang "are the same. If they dare to rob business, we will do it directly!"


    In the face of survival, no matter how arrogant people have to lower their heads, and no matter how honest people are, they will become extremely vicious.


    Especially after seeing that there were only a few boats on the wharf and coolie of the east side began to take action, Joba got up immediately and was about to stage a fight on the wharf.


    The pedestrians, small businessmen, and even the patrolmen all looked at it with a smile, as an aftertaste of everyday boring time.


    "Boat


    "So many boats!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, the fight did not start after all. With the cry of surprise, Joba was shocked to see a large cloud floating into the port.


    When he got closer, he found that the dark clouds were all sails blocking the sky, casting a huge shadow, and the tonnage and style of the ships were the only ships he had ever seen in his life.


    "What a big fleet!"


    Qioba opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time: "this is definitely not something that the nearby island nobles can buy. Is it from the mainland? But the season of trade has long passed... "


    "Hurry up, it''s time for work!"


    Because of the arrival of a large number of work, coolies naturally can not fight.


    After all, no one can get by with money. Isn''t that why they fight for it?


    But now, the experienced coolies already know that today only they can do how much problem, there will never be unable to start the situation.


    "This is the boat over there?"


    Looking at the huge statue of the dragon head with scales, which looks like a deer, a horse and a dragon head, Joba asked his steward.


    "Hey, hey... This is a fleet from the eastern continent, the Dachang Empire, and the Yunjia chamber of Commerce. Have you ever heard of it?"


    The steward said a few awkward words.


    Obviously, he didn''t know the inside story, and he just heard the news, but it didn''t prevent him from making arrangements in front of a group of coolies to satisfy his sense of superiority.


    "The eastern continent, the Dachang Empire?"


    Joba blinked: "where is that?"


    As a wharf coolie, he has got a lot of news. Compared with those farmers who only know how to farm, he is already a well-informed person and has a certain understanding of the whole kingdom, but he can''t imagine the concept of another continent and an empire.


    "All right, hurry up!"


    The steward''s face was a bit embarrassed. Obviously, he didn''t know it very well. At this time, he directly changed the topic: "no one can go home for dinner until today''s task is finished."


    "Oh


    After all, they are paid by the piece. The more they work, the more they are paid.


    ¡­¡­


    A day passed unconsciously, the sun set, with a little purple moon hanging in the sky.


    In the bright moonlight, Joba came home in the dark with a handful of copper, two loaves of black bread, fresh onions and carrots.


    "Oh, great!"


    After opening the door, a little boy ran out, holding bread and cheering excitedly.


    "Ha ha, little Bruce, you can finally have enough tonight!"


    Joba touched his son''s head lovingly and said excitedly, "you know what? Today, there are a lot of Oriental ships on the wharf, and many incredible things, such as gorgeous colors, silks as soft as magic, and bright and clean porcelains, which are said to be able to sell goods at a high price... They were transported by a large chamber of Commerce. If they succeed this time, they will continue to... "


    With excitement in his eyes: "if so, maybe I can work every day, save a sum of money and send you to study..."


    "Dear


    At this time, her wife came out, holding a pot of broth, emitting a strong fragrance, which surprised Joba even more.


    After all, his wife is a very frugal person.


    "Little Bruce''s problem has been solved. Today, the sheriff came to our house to make an announcement!"


    The woman said excitedly, "didn''t you see the notice of the kingdom? From this year, all school-age children can be sent to the new school for unified study, and the school also provides a lunch, all of which are free of charge... It is said that the kingdom will choose potential seedlings from them to be trained as soldiers and knights! "


    "Well?! I didn''t notice


    Joba picked up his son and said, "do you mean


    "That''s right!"


    "Little Bruce will become a respectable and literate man in the future. Maybe he will become a respectable knight," the woman said with pride

 Chapter 811

    "My grandfather, we have expanded the enrollment and training of apprentices in the whole country according to your instructions!"


    On the outskirts of Wangdu, Rambo stood in front of a hot construction site and reported respectfully to Wu Mingchen.


    In front of them is the foundation of a mage tower, which has been excavated a deep pit, into which countless granite, star gold, hundred forged steel are transported.


    "Very good, because of the use of magic power, the wizard tower can be completed quickly, and then as the core, a college will be established... You don''t have to worry about the tutor candidates, the original watchman and the night watchman''s leader will be very willing to come here..."


    Looking at the planning of the future Magic Academy, Wu Ming said calmly: "it''s very important to cultivate the casters of the kingdom. We must start from now on... Fortunately, with the population of the Kingdom, after audition, we can always find many talented apprentices."


    The original Searle world has the inheritance of extraordinary power, but what we have to do now is to systematize and standardize it.


    "I really believe in the potential of the people, but..."


    Rambo hesitated: "is it too late to do this again?"


    The cultivation of a mage is not a matter of short time.


    "You underestimate the catastrophe I told you..."


    Wu Ming listened, but shook his head: "the whole world has accumulated countless years of resentment and sin outbreak, even if it lasts for decades, hundreds of years, it is possible! And... It may be several years or ten years from the date when this disaster really happened. There''s no mistake in taking precautions! "


    "In addition to apprenticeship, the national reserve training, the accumulation of materials, the reinforcement of the city walls, and the construction of shelters can all be put on the agenda..."


    "In the end, who says I''m not going to use any other casting power except the mage?"


    Wu Ming said, a trace of mystery appeared on his face.


    Mages and sorcerers can''t finish quickly. They are only prepared for the sake of protracted war.


    He has a few options that can be used immediately.


    "Hi! Bruce, are you going to the fair? Together


    Next to him, another apprentice said hello.


    "No, I want to go to the black forest and collect some materials..."


    Bruce shook his head and refused.


    Black forest is a woodland specially circled by the college, in which there are many magical animals and plants, as well as border defense. It''s nothing for the official mage, but for the apprentice, collecting materials is not only hard, but also dangerous, but it''s free.


    The reason for doing so is to train the actual combat ability of these apprentices.


    Although it seems to be eager for quick success and instant benefit, it''s nothing under the background that catastrophe may break out at any time.


    Bruce walked down the avenue with a firm look: "I''ll get the scholarship next month."


    As the son of a wharf coolie, he naturally knows how rare his opportunities are.


    After he was sent to school that year, he was recommended to Wangdu mage College for further study and signed an agreement because of his excellent performance and his mage qualification.


    In return, after becoming a mage, he will serve the kingdom all his life. Of course, Rambo will not treat these casters badly in this respect, and his title is indispensable.


    But if you can''t graduate as a formal mage within five years, you will be sent to the army immediately. As a military mage, the danger and hardship will increase several times!


    Bruce, who is 15 years old, is already a little adult. Naturally, he knows the difference! He also vowed that he must break through before the time limit comes, become a respected Master and noble, and return to feicui harbor with wind and scenery.


    "Who?"


    In front of the entrance of the black forest, a group of soldiers stopped the way, behind which there were still some official mages.


    "I''m Bruce, a wizard apprentice. I want to go to the black forest to collect materials!"


    Bruce said quietly, handing out his badge.


    "Well, it''s a schoolboy indeed!"


    A mage in red robe looked at the badge and shook his head: "I''m sorry! The resources of the whole black forest are no longer open to any apprentices from today on. All casting materials must be collected and used in a unified way! "


    "What?"


    This news is undoubtedly a big bolt from the blue for Bruce, but the notice with the magic mark and the king''s seal is not fake.


    Bruce could only go back in frustration, and he was even more puzzled: "what''s wrong with the kingdom? Do you want to go to war with the East and the west? "


    The changes over the years have made even the most ordinary citizens feel wrong.

 Chapter 812

    "The catastrophe is coming..."


    In the endless sea of chaos, Wu Ming sits on the lotus terrace, with Qingyun on his head. He is separated from the turbulent flow, and looks at the land of Searle below with a thoughtful face.


    Five years ago, the secrets of the inner world were only circulated in the circles above level 6, but now they are known to almost all the high-level people.


    Eastern and Western countries, as well as foreign nations, are trying to prepare for this.


    For this reason, the divinities on both sides have visited him several times, as if to seek some support.


    Of course, other parties have never stopped exploring the inner world, and Wu Ming has learned from the news that the conclusion is quite bad.


    At this time, the inner world seems to have become a whirlpool of resentment. It''s easy to get in, but difficult to get out. I don''t know how many elites have been trapped, and even several gods have been involved.


    The only news I got was that the inner world had undergone earth shaking changes at this time. Various powerful demons appeared and fed on resentment. The subconscious was full of hatred for all living creatures in the outer world.


    If they escape, it will be a disaster for the surface world.


    "However, no matter how many monsters there are and how powerful they are, it''s not a big deal for the main world that has been prepared for a long time. What we fear most is the emergence of organized and organized legions of monsters..."


    Wu Ming has a dignified face.


    With the accumulation of elites, the existence of level 8 will not be lacking.


    It''s hard to say what the evil spirits that were once born by the combination of evil spirits and gods, or even the evil things that were sealed because they were too dangerous, will look like after so many years of absorbing resentment and surviving in the inner world.


    "We can only continue to observe! Lord temple! Show reincarnation


    Wu Ming let out a light curtain


    [recruitment of reincarnation: 58412 people!]


    [ongoing task: 3976 pieces!]


    [special scene: nine!]


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of the main temple, Wu Ming has been cultivating reincarnation on a large scale in the mainland of Sur, and he is not afraid of being known by the gods.


    In any case, from their point of view, they are just taking the local people to other places, using the difference of time and speed and the infusion of strength to cultivate them directly.


    In fact, in the East and West, the gods are doing the same thing.


    They adjusted the proportion of time in their kingdom of God, and selected a large number of living believers to enter it, and began to cultivate and cultivate.


    In the kingdom of God, he is everything, and the flow of time can be changed.


    Of course, the cost of such a quick method was much higher than that of Wu Ming''s cultivation by using the Lord''s temple. It was always bad for living people to exist in the kingdom of God. It was easy to be assimilated by the rules, and they really became supplicants and Holy Spirits.


    "Nearly 60000 reincarnation people, as well as priests and mages, should be enough to guard the land of Thur..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin and focused on the options for the special task scene.


    The cultivation of ordinary reincarnation is naturally carried out in an illusory fairyland, and Wu Ming picked out some of the spearheads and breeding teams, and set up a task called "punishment"!


    Wu Ming was disgusted by the failure of the regiment war, or the exploitation of new people, breeding, and any guy who tried to test the bottom line of the main temple. For various reasons, he received the task of punishing the copy.


    And this has become a nightmare passed down by all reincarnations: "the death rate of punishment copy is close to 100%!"


    In fact, this so-called punishment copy is the inner world!


    It''s easy to get in, but hard to get out. Wu Ming didn''t have much hope. He just used the pungent waste.


    "The whole world is haunted with terrible resentment. At the beginning, the reincarnation people who went in didn''t have protection. It''s not surprising that they died..."


    This is Wu Ming''s conclusion after he lost several teams of reincarnators in a row. Of course, now, with a large number of experiments of reincarnators, he has developed corresponding means.


    "This mission, should give me a little surprise?"


    He murmured, noticing that as he passed through the main temple, he saw the image of a group of reincarnates.


    ¡­¡­


    "The next task is to punish the copy!"


    In the space of God, several white men and women gathered together, and their faces looked as if they heard that the end of the world was coming.


    White women with long fiery red hair erupted: "it''s all you! Dorfran! If you didn''t suggest that we "breed" those new people and lower our evaluation, how could we go so far? "


    "Agilent, when I put forward this proposal, none of you opposed it! Why, should I be held responsible now? "


    Dorfran retorted immediately.


    He is a typical Western man with a few centipede like scars on his rough face. At first sight, he is not a good man. At this time, his face is so gloomy that it seems that he can drip water.


    It''s not only him, but also the reincarnations beside him and even the women who are full of fierce smell. It''s totally different from the dozens of reincarnations in the corner.


    "Well, now we should discuss how to complete this task..."


    One of the team members came out to make a comeback: "although the punitive task is terrible, it is not certain that you will die. Otherwise, where did the news come from? It can be seen that as long as we are bold and careful, there will still be a little way to live! "


    Only the reincarnation who receives the punishment task will know the news. If all of them are destroyed, there is no way for intelligence to spread!


    After thinking about this, the other players immediately recovered a little angry and confident.


    "What about these teammates? Get rid of it? "


    Dorfran looked at the new man next to him and suddenly opened his mouth, showing a ferocious smile.


    The so-called breeding team is made up of several elites to squeeze the newcomers who join the team later. Although the main temple has restrictions in this respect, it is not that there are no loopholes to be drilled.


    With more than a dozen people to support a few people, it can naturally be strengthened to a very high level in the shortest time.


    In addition, because there are a lot of rookies to lower the evaluation, the initial task is very advantageous.


    ¡ª¡ªAs a matter of fact, Wu Ming also knows this situation, but he wants to cultivate the strongest reincarnation warrior. He has to try all kinds of models. At the beginning, he will let it go and see the effect first.


    The results show that this model of breeders has high investment and low income. This wave of elite breeders will strengthen and equip a little bit. In terms of psychological quality, it''s nothing!


    Seeing this, Wu Ming could only shake his head and sweep the breeding team into the garbage.


    There is no need for him to do anything, just to arrange some punishment copies, which is enough to make them die without burial ground.


    For the sake of exploring the inner world, as long as it''s a copy of punishment, Wu Ming will surely send reincarnations to the inner world. At first, he was confused about how many people died. Later, he gradually discovered the rules and the existence of resentment.


    Up to now, Wu Ming has been able to basically guarantee that the reincarnated will not have any problems when transmitting, but his exploration of the inner world is still unsatisfactory.


    "No way!"


    Hearing dorffan''s suggestion to kill the pigs, Agilent shook her head: "it''s useless to do it again now. Instead, it''s to keep them. They can be used as experimental objects even if they are not good at the task!"


    In front of the team members, she said that she wanted to take their lives to test the mission. Unfortunately, under the pressure of absolute strength, the newcomers had no room to resist at all.


    "I''ve heard that... The task of punishing the copy is very simple. It should be the most common survival and exploration!"


    One of the players next to him suddenly said: "as long as we are careful, we should still have a chance to survive! Damn it... If we can survive this time, our mode should also be changed. "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Dorfran and Agilent nodded, but in Agilent''s heart, a silent sneer appeared: "survival? This is clearly the most difficult task... It means that the world is too dangerous, even with our strength, we can only survive. "


    As a beautiful woman in the team, her news in the god space is very well-informed.


    For example, anjelin once heard that a team far stronger than them had experienced punishment. In the end, the whole army was destroyed, and only one guy survived with good luck.


    It''s a pity that the guy who survived finally became a bit crazy. It''s even more rumored that he was infected with strange hobbies and became more cruel and bloodthirsty. Finally, he seemed to exchange some kind of monster lineage and disappeared.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, that''s because as the first living body to survive and recover, it has great experimental value and was taken away by Wu Ming for research


    Several breeders talked about the upcoming punishment task as if no one else, but they didn''t find that among those new people who were timid and seemed to be shaking at any time, a pair of wolf like eyes cleverly hid themselves, only Yu Guang inadvertently swept by, with a strong color of hatred.


    "Damn breeders, you should go to hell!"


    In a pig''s heart, he has been filled with crazy hatred.


    It''s already a great misfortune to be pulled into the main temple, but it''s even more painful for my beloved to be used as bait to feed the monster at will.


    From that time on, he vowed to revenge, even if he sold his soul to the devil, turned himself into a devil, and even paid all the costs!

 Chapter 813

    [punishment copy starts!]


    [all members of silver wings, teleport!]


    The next moment, with the great and mechanical voice of the LORD God, all the members of the silver wing team in this team space disappeared in an instant.


    With the roar of the force pool, a purple mighty force swept across like a raging dragon, and with the brilliance of Da Luo, it disappeared from the main world and entered a chaotic and complex space.


    If it''s an ordinary copy, it''s just a teleportation of fantasy fairyland. Naturally, you can''t use it.


    But the penalty copy is different!


    It needs to transmit reincarnation to the inner world, so that it can get some information there, so this early investment is inevitable.


    Although the inner world is easy to get in and difficult to get out, the gods of level 6 and level 7 in the past can send the sealed evil things and gods and evils directly into the inner world. Even though there is a change now, it is quite easy for Wu Ming to send a few people.


    Buzz!


    The hall of Da Luo roared and scenes emerged.


    It was a huge black chaos, which formed a whirlpool, full of demonic light, and with the world''s brilliance, and the main world one on both sides, exuding a terrible suction.


    A trace of black and strange light is drawn out from the main world, and constantly submerges into the whirlpool, rich as substance.


    "The sin and resentment of the main world are absorbed by the inner world, so we can get rid of the burden and grow rapidly... But just because of this, when the inner world reaches a limit of load, the backfire will be formed..."


    Wu Ming''s understanding of this is extremely profound.


    "At this time, the inner world is almost filled with resentment, sin and darkness. It is not the place where the main world creatures can survive. Almost as soon as they enter, they either die immediately or they are assimilated into monsters!"


    "Fortunately, with the power of Da Luo, the reincarnated can still be reluctantly blessed, so that they don''t hang on the threshold... But even if they can temporarily resist the erosion of the inner world, their situation will not be much better, because for the whole inner world, the living creatures of the main world are just natural hostility and opposition. Basically, all demons, as long as they rely on instinct, They will be the first to be hunted... "


    The monsters are very strange in shape. They seem to be the offspring of evil spirits and evil spirits, and they are eroded by negative energy. Even though they were once startled by the eyes of reincarnated people, they also made Wu Ming feel their twisted and powerful power.


    It''s still a small area where reincarnation comes. There are level 6 and level 7 monsters!


    It is conceivable that the comprehensive strength of the whole world will be terrible. If you are not careful, it will become a flood of flooding the main world!


    "Is it easy to get in and difficult to get out of the inner world, and the more powerful the existence is, the more limited will it be?"


    Seeing that the reincarnation wrapped in the torrent of the force had been accurately projected into the center of the vortex, Wu Ming shook his head. Instead of trying, he turned to the main temple to observe the farmers.


    ¡­¡­


    A piece of barren land, the edge is a flowing lava, such as the pulse of the general agitation of the red flow.


    With a flash of light and shadow, all the members of the silver wings emerged.


    [punishment task: live in the world for more than 15 days!]


    [if the task is successful, 100 contribution points will be awarded, and the original evaluation will be cancelled!]


    ¡­¡­


    The light curtain of the main temple is very short.


    "It''s really a survival mission!"


    Anjelin carefully looked at the task information and didn''t want to miss a word: "the contribution point is only 100. It seems that the key is to cancel the evaluation, which means that as long as you survive, will you come back again?"


    As for the failure of the mission, there is no need for God to punish them. They also died miserably. Naturally, there is no need to do anything more.


    "Cough!"


    A fierce cough came, so hot and poisonous air, immediately let the new team inside the unbearable.


    Among them, a girl who looked only 16 or 17 years old covered her mouth and nose, her face was full of pain, and she collapsed on the ground.


    In fact, they are just a group of dead people because they have strengthened their quality.


    Or, without the blessing of the Lord''s temple and the light of Darrow, they are eroded by endless sin and darkness, and become monsters of human beings and ghosts.


    "Sure enough, these people are a burden!"


    Dorfran licked his lips: "let me kill them! In any case, if the mission survives, won''t it be a clean slate


    It seemed tempting, even though kajellin was silent.


    "Please don''t do that, Mr. dorfran!"


    There was a stir among the newlyweds, and immediately a young man came out and helped up the young woman who coughed constantly: "I will take care of her, and now the situation of the whole world is not known. At the critical moment, we are not only your Pathfinder, but also bait, even food... Isn''t it good?"


    "Ha ha! Boy, you moved me! "


    Dorfran seemed to seriously consider this problem, and immediately nodded: "she''s under your care, remember not to fall behind, or I''ll kill you both... Unfortunately, if the world meets you earlier, I may develop you into our reserve member. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Jack. I''m a butcher by profession. I''m good at cutting open the belly of pigs..."


    The young man named Jack smiles. He is clean and fresh. It''s hard to connect him with his former career.


    "Well, the most important thing for us now is to find a foothold!"


    Angeline frowned as she looked at her surroundings.


    It has to be said that the environment of this world makes people feel depressed and irritable.


    In fact, this is the influence of darkness and sin. The situation would be worse without the protection of the main temple. Even so, the outside world is slowly and firmly eroding the reincarnation.


    Mutter! Mutter!


    Just then, across the river of magma, a slight sound caught the attention of anjelin.


    "Well? With biology? Seems to be alone! "


    Her face with a trace of joy: "the breath is not very strong, go to catch it, just to study the characteristics of the world!"


    As a reincarnator, she strengthens the type of assassin who is inclined to perception and agility. At this time, she comes directly to the opposite side of the magma lake.


    In a moment, Agilent saw the "thing" making a sound!


    It was a small monster, as tall as a human child, with limbs and trunk, but its skin was fiery red, with small horns on its head, scales on its body, and a pair of deformed wings behind it barely flapping, but it was impossible to fly.


    At this time, the monster obviously found them, and showed his teeth to these strangers, with undisguised hostility in his triangular eyes. His sharp fangs wanted to bite a large piece of meat directly on them.


    "This thing is so ugly


    Dorffan grabbed it with one hand, and it was useless for the little monster to shout.


    "Well... It seems to be equivalent to reincarnation at level one to level two. Maybe it''s a little troublesome for those weak chickens, but we are reincarnated at level four or above..."


    Dorfran said with a proud smile: "this kind of rubbish, no matter how much it comes, is also..."


    At the next moment, the smile on his face was dull, like a duck in the neck, and he could not make any more sound.


    Mutter! Mutter!


    After finding these strange enemies, the little monster opened his mouth and made a sharp cry.


    Immediately, a large number of echoes suddenly emerged from all around.


    From the magma River, a small monster, like ants, poured out, dense, a little sweep, the number is not less than thousands, and even the back is endless!


    "See... Hell!"


    With a strange cry, dorfran turned and ran away.


    Although he was so arrogant before, there was no problem in dealing with a dozen monsters with one hand, but against thousands of monsters? He''s stupid to do that!


    Before level 6, there are more ants, and they will kill elephants.


    An Jielin and other reincarnation people saw this scene, they could only yell at it, and they also ran fast.


    And at this time, sudden change!


    "Mutter! Mutter


    Accompanied by a huge sound, a tall shadow suddenly crawled out of the magma.


    It is more than three meters high. It is red and covered with scales. Its meat wings open behind it. It flies into the sky, just like the king of monsters.


    At this time, after seeing the enemy running away, it roared, and immediately gathered a big fireball full of negative energy in front of it, which was smashed down furiously.


    "Damn it..."


    The flame fell to the ground and burst into a big pit. Anjelin was embarrassed to avoid and resented: "is this kind of strength the king of demons?"


    "It''s very powerful. It should be comparable to the reincarnation of level five. Fortunately, there''s only one..."


    Dorfran took out a silver spear and flashed a fierce color on his face: "let''s work together to kill it. After losing the leader, these monsters should disperse."


    "Mutter!"¡° Mutter


    Unfortunately, reality gives reincarnation a merciless stick.


    Just as they turned around and were ready to lure the monster king to fall and kill him at one stroke, a few more monsters flew up in the red trend of little monsters.


    "It''s not their leader, it''s just the elite?"


    Dorfran was completely thrilled: "so different?"


    "Ah


    When he was surprised, a few of the new comers in the team had been overtaken by the little monsters, and they were cruelly eating, and they died miserably.


    Bang!


    As soon as the fireball fell, several unlucky eggs were hit and there was no bones left.


    "Are you going to die here today at the beginning of the mission?"


    Even Angie Lin, at this time the heart can not help but emerge a trace of despair.


    At the moment when the whole reincarnation team was about to be annihilated, suddenly, a terrible threat came!


    Shua!


    The little monsters shrieked and retreated like the tide.


    Agilent looked up tremblingly, and saw a strange Eagle swooping down like a hill, holding a big monster in its mouth and swallowing it directly!


    The other party''s amazing strength made her unable to resist at all.


    "Such a terrible world... Can we really survive?"


    See this, even if the most rebellious reincarnation, the heart can not help but emerge a trace of despair.

 Chapter 814

    "Chirp!"


    It''s like black fierce birds circling in the sky, catching big monsters from time to time for food and making a long and happy sound.


    Angeline, dorfran, Jack and other reincarnation survivors were scared to lie in the shadow behind some boulders and dare not move.


    "This strange bird is definitely more than five levels!"


    Feeling the terrible pressure, Agilent almost stopped thinking, only a voice yelled in her heart.


    The other side gave her the same feeling as the gods in the legend, which made her completely unable to resist.


    "I''m afraid... Only the level six reincarnation can barely compete with it?"


    Even in the space of the LORD God, the six level reincarnation is a mythical existence.


    Although from the perspective of reincarnation level, there must be reincarnation level 6 and level 7, agilin has never heard anything about them.


    But at this time, feeling the pressure of strange birds, she was the first time to associate with this aspect.


    "Such a huge group of demons and monsters, who can fly and have magic power, seem to be the food of that strange bird?"


    In the other corner, dorfran looked at the scene, which was unbelievable.


    Fortunately, the strange bird did not seem to find the following abnormalities, giving them the chance to escape.


    The members of the silver wing team were waiting for the strange bird until he had enough to eat and drink and disappeared for a long time. Then he suddenly appeared and ran away.


    "Hell, what kind of world is it?"


    After escaping from the magma River, dorfran felt the uneasiness that was enveloped in his heart gradually dissipated. At this time, his face turned pale and his body trembled slightly. Where could he look like a breeder who was proud of many reincarnation worlds?


    "This is the copy of punishment. A creature at the bottom of the food chain may completely destroy our world..."


    Agilent gave a wry smile.


    Originally, she thought that even though the task was difficult, it would be no big problem if she only survived for more than ten days.


    But now, she knew that everything she imagined was just extravagant!


    "Now what?"


    Dorfran looked around. There was barren and dark red land everywhere. In the sameness, there seemed to be great danger: "that lava river is the habitat of monsters and the foraging place of giant birds. You can''t go back. Can you just dig a hole here for more than ten days?"


    With that, he swept several new comers with fierce eyes.


    Storage props, even in the main god space, are also very rare. There is only one item in the whole team. The volume is very limited, and it is impossible to store all the food and water.


    In theory, these reserves can last up to five or six people for ten days.


    Of course, as a high-level reincarnation person, many people can do "Bigu", but there is no problem if they want to practice Bigu for more than ten days. But if they are in hiding, and they have to do physical activities such as escaping and fighting from time to time, unless they are in some specific occupations, they can''t do without a lot of external nutrition and water supplement.


    It''s a pity that Angeline is a thief, and Dorothy himself is an orc warrior, which is not the same type.


    "I think it''s a good proposal..."


    New people have a spirit, only that Jack or smile: "the premise is to ensure that in the mission time, there will not be any creature can find us. Also, avoid the pursuit of these things


    He pointed to the ground.


    Dorfran was shocked to find that a translucent, white, resentful guy was slowly floating out of the ground.


    "It''s... Dark!"


    Angelin looked around. There was no concept of the sun and moon in the world. There were only stars falling behind, floating in the outer layer, emitting black and red light.


    At this time, even if the light is gradually dim, as if to the night.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The light breeze made the darkness all the more heavy.


    A trace of black air flow visible to the naked eye is slowly escaping from the earth, as if countless soft and slender hands are constantly drawing these new reincarnations together.


    In addition, a large number of white spirits gradually woke up from the soil and began to stretch their limbs.


    "Damn it! Is there such a thing in the field? "


    Dorfran was startled, and immediately began to curse.


    Obviously, his plan to build a nest in the ground is going to fail.


    After all, in the stratum, who knows if there are any other monsters besides the spirit?


    "I''m afraid there will be a wave of spirits with so many resentments?"


    Agilent looked around.


    Seeing that the spirits were still in a muddle and had no intention of attacking them, I felt relieved.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    However, at this time, Jack has observed a very unusual situation.


    The black air that escaped from the ground was quickly absorbed by these white ghosts, and the speed became faster and faster, as if every complaining spirit had become a vortex.


    "Well?"


    A cold hair inverted vertical feeling, immediately appeared in the heart of each silver wing team member.


    The original resentment spirit is actually very weak. Maybe even the reincarnation one can''t beat it.


    But at this time, after absorbing those strange black air currents, their bodies became solid, and their fuzzy faces became clear, especially their blood red pupils, full of crazy and bloodthirsty desire.


    "Jie Jie!"


    All of a sudden, a grumbling spirit screamed, and a pale and strange air flow appeared around him. His figure soared. In an instant, he completed the transformation from a little white rabbit to a big gray wolf.


    "Death Aura! "The tyrant of resentment?"


    Antelinsky has been unable to make complaints about it: "from the most common grieving to the dead king, there are at least a dozen or so grades to cross."


    It''s not only this despot, but also under the influence of the black air, the originally muddled and weedy despot has changed.


    Skeleton Knight, ghost girl, death messenger


    All kinds of reincarnation people have heard of, have not heard of the powerful undead together on the stage, or numb, or scarlet eyes aimed at them.


    "No wonder that strange bird catches a few monsters and runs away. It turns out that this area is really not a place for people to stay!"


    Dorfran''s throat stirred and he cried out, "Agilent, use that one quickly! Otherwise, none of us will go out of here alive! "


    "In the name of the light, guard!"


    Angie Lin is also a decisive person, smell speech immediately took out a silver cross star drop, recited a eulogy aloud.


    Buzz!


    In a flash, the original simple Silver Star Pendant suddenly burst out a dazzling holy light.


    "Praise you, my Lord!"


    "You are light, you are heaven, you are everything!"


    "You incarnate in the light and guard us forever!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hymn, the shadow of a little angel appears and casts holy light. Even the despot screams and steps back. The other spirits touch the light and begin to melt slowly.


    "Run


    By virtue of the holy light to suppress the spirit of resentment, a channel is formed. Dorffrance and Agilent immediately look at each other and act quickly.


    As she ran, her heart was still dripping blood.


    This cross of light is a semi artifact! Their whole wing team spent more than half of the points and certificates, and they did not hesitate to fight against the other two teams, which was the last thing they got from the auction!


    Originally, they had planned to use it to kill all sides in a certain undead world and reap a good harvest, but now they have no choice but to use it.


    "Jie Jie!"


    However, even if the protection of the semi artifact, it is difficult to resist the anger of the resentment spirit.


    In the scream, the original despot howled, stretched out his pale arm full of black charms, aimed at the channel formed by the holy light, and tore it hard!


    I''m sorry!


    The light was unstable, and even a crack appeared on the cross.


    "Damn it


    Dorfran yells, grabs the girl next to Jack and throws it out of the passage.


    "Ah


    A short scream came. The girl, who was suffocated at the beginning and was taken care of by Jack, immediately fell into the siege of many undead, and was swallowed up by the tyrant.


    "Idiot, are you going yet?"


    Angelin threw the silver pendant to the ground, and finally exploded a holy light. She immediately turned around and ran: "the cross is just a disposable item, now it''s like this again. Do you want to stay and continue to be the bait of the spirit of resentment?"


    "Of course I don''t want to!"


    Jack''s face was numb, but his legs and feet were moving fast.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t look behind him.


    At this time, the whole silver wing team is still alive in the pigs, he is the only one left.


    "It can''t go on like this anymore!"


    He ran wildly, and his nails had penetrated into the flesh: "even anjelin, he just wanted to keep me and prepare for what would happen in the future. In case of danger, it was absolutely me who was abandoned! power! I need strength! "


    Fortunately, in this world, there is no lack of power or anything.


    Jack watched the black air that haunted him all the time, and the weak resistance and protection on his body. He suddenly made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    With a semi artifact as the price, and a little bit of subtle luck, the silver wing team finally escaped from the tide of resentment.


    Only at this time, the silver wing team''s senior breeders also fell two, at this time, the whole team, there are only anjelin, duofran and Jack.


    "It should be safe here... Those spirits dare not come here..."


    The reason why they can avoid this wave of resentment is that they found a black stone mountain. There was no resentment spirit around. It seemed that they were enveloped by a mysterious force. Even the tyrant of resentment spirit did not dare to cross the thunder pool!

 Chapter 815

    In the dark.


    Around a circle of bone white fire, appears to be some enchanting beauty.


    But Angeline and dorfran were trembling as they looked at the flames, because they represented powerful dead souls.


    In the dark, or after the dark red light is dim, the world suddenly becomes a paradise for the spirits.


    "This number..."


    Dorfran looked at the endless sea of the dead, his face full of happiness: "fortunately, they can''t get in!"


    On the way to escape, they found the black stone mountain by chance.


    I don''t know why, even the most ferocious despots, who dare not cross the thunder pool, finally give them a chance to rest.


    "I think... There may be danger here, too. It''s weird! Why do you dare not come here? "


    Agilent frowned and looked at the surroundings.


    The black hill stands alone on the plain. The black stone is as smooth as a mirror, just like a black mirror, reflecting the outside fire with mysterious halo.


    "Or... Maybe it''s because there''s no soil here!"


    Next to him, Jack seemed to cringe and add: "those spirits of resentment all come from under the land..."


    "Well, it makes sense!"


    Angelin nodded, but her face was still dignified: "but it is also possible that they dare not come here because there is a more terrifying existence here! At least it has stayed, and left a breath, which has a deterrent effect on the spirit of resentment. "


    "Why? Jack, you''re not dead yet? "


    Dorfran seems to have found a new world: "even the senior is dead, you can live to now, and get away from the sea of resentment..."


    "Maybe it''s just luck!"


    The smile on Jack''s face disappeared, but the whole person slowly retreated to the edge of the stone mountain.


    "Well, at this time, do we have to fight inside?"


    Angelin glanced at dorfran and immediately said to Jack, "in any case, after this punishment, we will not carry out breeding mode any more, so you can be our new team member, and remember our team warehouse? All the savings in it are now for the three of us! "


    She deliberately accented the last few words, with unspeakable temptation: "think about it, that''s the accumulation of our team''s more than ten missions in the world!"


    Although most of the materials in the team warehouse at this time were replaced by the Cross Star Pendant, of course, Agilent would not say it.


    "With him?"


    Dorfran''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Dorfran!"


    "Now we need to unite," she said! Do you want to die here? "


    "All right!"


    As if to think of something, duofran muttered two words, and finally acquiesced: "you are lucky."


    "That''s a great honor!"


    Jack seemed to be extremely grateful. He slowly sat down against a stone: "I don''t know if two respected adults can give me some food. You know, I''m really hungry..."


    "Of course there is!"


    Agilent threw out a piece of bread with a smile. After so many people died, the reserves were enough for half a month''s consumption.


    But she looked outside. In the deep fire, the ocean like spirits surrounded here like tides, forming an island.


    As long as the mysterious power here fails and hundreds of millions of complaining spirits surge in, even though Dorothy and Angeline are a little hungry, they look at Jack with a trace of surprise.


    "Wow... I''m so full!"


    Jack, however, seems to have never been aware of it. He eats and drinks as if there were no one else. Then he shakes the crumbs on his hand: "do you need someone to watch the night? I can be on duty, and the two adults can have a good rest. After all, I don''t know what will happen tomorrow? "


    "No!"


    Dorfran refused with a cold face.


    make fun of! Who can sleep in such a miserable and inhumane environment?


    But neither he nor Agilent found that on the rock Jack was leaning against, a faint black air stream, like a swallow returning to the forest, slowly fell into Jack''s back, making his eyes appear a little dark red.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Agilent was glad to find that the spirit of resentment around the black stone mountain had disappeared without a trace.


    However, these three reincarnated people, like frightened birds, did not dare to leave Blackstone mountain for half a step.


    It took another whole day to complete the exploration of the black rock mountain, and found a cave, ready to live in it for half a month.


    Perhaps it was because their misfortune had already broken out on the first day. For more than ten days, nothing happened. No matter how many spirits came to complain at night, they only dared to wander around the black rock mountain and dare not overstep it.


    Although with the coming of the return date, the more nervous angilin and dorfran are, they know that this stone mountain must be hidden, but they dare not go out to find another suitable place to live.


    In the blink of an eye, time came to the last night before the return.


    In the sky, the stars transformed by the corpses of the gods gathered their light, and the whole continent fell into darkness again.


    Under the curtain of night, the bone white fire is more obvious.


    And dorfran was almost used to it.


    "Tut tut!"


    Lying on the edge of the stone mountain, he carefully observed the number of the dead around him. It seems that because of their attraction, the number of the resentful spirits around here is even larger.


    "Seven despots, a dozen death envoys and a dozen death knights can almost form a legion..."


    Dorfran opened his mouth and laughed triumphantly: "but what about that? How can you get me? Ha ha... "


    "Dorfran!"


    Anjelin wiped the dagger nearby and frowned at Wen Yan: "don''t provoke them! Although the low-level undead has no memory and feelings at all, it''s hard for the high-level guy to say. Necropsy has always been the most mysterious subject. You should have a little awe of it. "


    "OK, OK, I see..."


    Dorfran didn''t care about the tunnel. He immediately looked at Jack, who was becoming more and more lazy. His face was even more unhappy: "it''s so easy to get involved in the punishment task. Boy, you''re really lucky!"


    "Indeed, I also think that recently, I have been favored by fate! Although the star of doom has always been around me before, now it has finally fulfilled my wish. "


    Next to him, Jack suddenly opened his eyes and sent out a dark red light, which made her feel cool.


    "Dorffrance, Agilent!"


    Jack took a deep breath and called out their names. His face seemed to remember: "once... I was just an ordinary butcher. Although I had an ugly nickname, I lived a very full life and met a good wife until the day of hell..."


    "We didn''t complain when we were selected to come to the space of the LORD God. After all, we were dead once before, but you actually used her as bait..."


    Jack cold face: "from that day on, I swore, I must revenge!"


    "Tut tut..."


    Dorfran pulled out his ears indifferently and shrugged to Agilent: "look, I told you that these pigs are the most unreliable. If you want to rebuild the silver wings, you''d better recruit new people."


    "Well, dorfran, I admit you won this game!"


    Angelin stood up, looked at Jack, and licked the dagger: "Little Jack, now you are ready to fight when you confess all this? Ready to die? If you dare to resist now, you must have mastered some cards, right? Powerful props? Or exchange skills? You can have a try. "


    I don''t know why, even though I know that Jack is going to turn back, she and Dorothy are both confident.


    "Are you ready to take my anger?"


    Jack has a low voice.


    "I''ve never been prepared to accept any sanctions!"


    There was a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth: "and I''ll tell you a secret... I''ve killed too many new people. I don''t remember the woman you said at all!"


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Sure enough, Jack was furious.


    His true love was crushed to death by the other party as a mole ant. This kind of feeling of ignorance made his heart fire more and more.


    Only at this time, his whole person was quirky calm down.


    "Anjelin, I know your card. Besides thieves, you are also a poison master! We''ve put poison and curse on our food these days, right? "


    Jack said in a low voice.


    "That''s right!"


    Anjelin''s face immediately solidified: "you found these, but I saw you eat them all!"


    "Yes, and there''s nothing left!"


    Jack''s Qi became more and more mysterious: "in return, I''ll tell you a little secret. Do you know why I was able to escape from the sea of resentment that night? Because there is a strange power in this world, and those powerful creatures are born under the influence of this power... "


    He was obviously a very observant man, who discovered this phenomenon.


    "And why don''t we get that power? Because we are outsiders and are protected by the LORD God, we will naturally be hostile to the local existence Of course, these are my guesses, so I did another verification experiment! "


    "What experiment?"


    Angeline looks solemn, feeling things have gradually out of their control.


    "I apply to the LORD God to remove my protection!" It''s amazing, isn''t it? But in fact, it did... "


    Jack gave a cold smile: "maybe... To protect me, it will also consume power. If I automatically apply for this layer of protection, will God be happy to see it done? It seems that those resentment spirits have also lowered their attention to me... "


    His voice became more and more strange, and the shadow cast on the wall appeared strange distortion: "now I have fully accepted that power... Are you ready to bear the fear?"

 Chapter 816

    "Haha... Haha... Are you joking about the power that affects the whole world? Why didn''t I notice it?"


    Dorfrancan laughed, but Agilent could hear the fear clearly.


    "Now, is it necessary for me to cheat you?"


    Jack laughed: "because now I am not the human before, so what is a little poison and curse?"


    His voice became more and more hoarse and low


    Peng!


    All of a sudden, Jack''s whole body explodes, as if he was just wearing a human skin.


    Emerging in the original place, is a terrible monster.


    It is about three meters tall, covered with black veins like a small snake. One right hand is completely alienated and becomes a black hook. Ferocious barbs emerge from its spine. Two sharp canine teeth in its mouth are shining white and stinking. Two sarcomas protrude on its back, which seems to grow into a pair of meat wings. However, it is very deformed, weird and ugly, No matter how you look at it, it''s totally different from Jack before.


    Whew!


    As early as the moment Jack changed his body, Angeline turned into a phantom and rushed up.


    The dagger in her hand turned into a streamer, instantly cut the monster''s neck and wiped her throat with a knife!


    I''m sorry!


    A sound like cutting cowhide sounded. As soon as her strength stagnated, she was surprised to find that the dagger could only be slightly inserted into one third of it, and was immediately clamped by the hard muscles, just like an iron wall.


    Bang!


    When the strong wind started, she immediately stepped back, and a huge pit appeared on the ground where she was.


    "This little dagger, are you going to tickle me?"


    In the smoke, Jack''s figure came out slowly with a half dagger hanging around his neck. He didn''t care at all.


    "The power of the world seems to show the ugliness of people''s hearts... In reality, I have a nickname, and as a result, I become a real Ripper..."


    Jack held up the hook of his right hand and said with a smile, "now, little ones, who wants to be the first one?"


    "Savage charge!"


    Just as he was talking, dorfran roared. His muscles swelled and he also turned into a little giant. He rushed fiercely.


    Bang!


    The huge axe was caught in mid air, revealing Jack''s joking eyes: "not enough! This degree of damage is far from enough... "


    The hook of his right hand swung lightly.


    Shua!


    With a flash of black light in the void, dorfran was shocked to see that his right arm holding the axe had fallen down.


    The pain came and the blood gushed, which made him finally react: "you damned and humble worm, how dare you hurt me?"


    At this time, he finally recognized the reality in his heart. The Ripper monster in front of him was totally different from Jack, the new man before him.


    "Hurt you?"


    Jack laughs: "I not only want to hurt you, but also slowly open your stomach. Don''t worry, I''m a good craftsman. With your constitution, maybe I can still see my heart alive!"


    "You look down on us reincarnators!"


    While Jack was talking, Agilent came quietly behind him, with dozens of purple mysterious silk threads flying out of his hand: "do you think I''m a thief and a poison master? Wrong, in fact... My strongest is still playing puppet! "


    Hiss!


    In a flash, dozens of purple silk threads pierce into Jack''s body, even his alienated body can''t resist.


    Click! Click!


    More than a dozen puppets of different shapes emerge, and many sharp claws and blades severely control jack''s limbs.


    "Dorfran, it''s now!"


    Katerin gave a high drink.


    "Ha ha... I''m waiting for you!"


    With a roar, a strange lion head totem appeared behind him: "totem power, blessing! Second frenzy


    The flaming fire on the lion''s head turned into a blood red light and disappeared into dorffrance''s body.


    His whole figure soared again, each step made the cave vibrate slightly, and rushed forward: "beheading axe!"


    Bang!


    In his hand, a strange blue axe appeared with a strong magic light.


    With a flash of light, the next moment, the axe has been cut into Jack''s shoulder without any obstacles, cutting him in half.


    Poof!


    The green blood spattered, the disgusting viscera and intestines spread all over the floor, while dorfran''s whole body shrank, recovered to normal shape, covered the wound, and his face was full of fatigue: "Damn, it''s harder to deal with a new man than to brush the king of barbarism alone!"


    "It seems that there is a terrible power in this world..."


    Angeline looked at Jack''s body on the ground, still with a lingering fear: "fortunately, we all have cards!"


    "Do you want to try?"


    A secret suddenly appeared on dorfran''s face: "in order to gain great power, even if we lose the appearance of human beings, it doesn''t seem to be much... Moreover, we are about to return, and there is the treatment guarantee of the main temple. Life is absolutely carefree..."


    "This..."


    A little hesitation appeared on Agilent''s face, which was caused by women''s beauty loving nature.


    However, before she could think of a result, a voice of pity rang: "it''s no use, you don''t have time to adapt..."


    They are very familiar with the voice, it''s Jack!


    "He''s not dead yet?"


    Dorfran looked at the ground in amazement, only to find that the body there had disappeared, leaving no trace of blood.


    "Jie Jie..."


    With strange laughter, Jack''s figure slowly out of the dark, the whole person is intact: "good card, do you want to try again?"


    "Immortal body?"


    "No," she said! Impossible. How can this degree of reinforcement appear in you? "


    "Yes or no, I''ll try it myself, and I''ll know soon."


    Jack licked the black hook of his right hand. "The first time it was dorfran''s arm. Next, I want your thigh!"


    Poof!


    In the next moment, Agilent and dorfran looked at each other, and the war broke out again!


    Fierce fighting came from the cave. I don''t know how long later, Agilent fell to the ground, one of her right legs had disappeared, her body was full of wounds, and her face was in despair.


    Right next to her, dofran''s head fell to the ground, his eyes wide open, with a deep disbelief.


    Jack the Ripper on the opposite side is a monster, and even has an immortal body. No matter how many times he kills him, he will soon come back to life without any injury.


    Originally, relying on the potion and props, she and dorfming have killed each other many times, but they are still wasted by Jack after the rebirth, and finally they both lose.


    "Fear? Despair? What a perfect atmosphere... Give me more blood! "


    Jack roared, his right hand hook pierced Agilent and threw her on a stone platform: "you''ll see in a minute what the top-notch cutting technique is..."


    Jack''s voice was a little bit secretive.


    Next, Agilent really heard the sound of her being cut open.


    Just at this time, her confused eyes suddenly appeared a trace of clarity: "I understand... Here, it''s not the original cave, and you can''t live forever, all this... Is just a dream!"


    "Guess right, but what''s the use? Goodbye


    Jack''s monster grins and cuts off Agilent''s head.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the cave.


    Jack looked at the two fallen bodies in front of him, silent.


    At this time, he was completely different from the original transformation in the dream.


    Wearing a black windbreaker, the brim of the hat is very low, covering most of the face. The only constant is that the right hand has turned into a black hook.


    "After accepting that power, I really became a monster, but what awakened me was the ability of dreams..."


    Jack whispered and picked up the props from the two reincarnation people.


    Obviously, Jack, the real Ripper, can hypnotize the target and enter the dream without any sound.


    Even, the hurt in the dream will truly feed back to the noumenon. Once dead, it is really dead.


    And in the dream, he is invincible, even if the two reincarnated people take out more powerful props, it is useless.


    "At the risk of depravity abyss, incarnate as a monster, finally completed the revenge!"


    Jack takes off his round hat and shows his face.


    At this time, half of his face was covered with purplish red lines, which was ferocious and terrifying. There was a black air flow around his body all the time.


    After the revenge, Jack inevitably falls into the void.


    Even he felt that his reason was disappearing.


    Perhaps, before long, he will become a real monster, killing other creatures in the dream for fun, forget everything before.


    "In order to revenge, I can abandon everything, but only those beautiful memories that I can''t abandon..."


    Jack sighed: "I don''t know if the Lord''s treatment can resist this kind of corrosion..."


    He put on his hat and was about to turn away when suddenly a violent shock came.


    The whole black rock mountain is shaking and roaring... The rock wall is cracking, revealing the strange lines behind.


    In a short time, a great and magnificent breath came out from the mountainside. That kind of terrible pressure, even far beyond the previous terrible giant bird, the resentful tyrant, with the taste of eternal and chaos.


    "Who is it..."


    A vast and misty voice appeared directly in Jack''s heart, which made him feel his dream ability. In front of each other, it was just like a child playing house.


    "Who... Disturbed the sleep of the great God eater?"


    With the sound of words, the whole Hill began to change dramatically.

 Chapter 817

    "This... This is..."


    Jack ran out of the cave, opened his mouth and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    The original black stone mountain, even began to molt, gravel rolling, into a ferocious monster head!


    "We... Were on the monster for more than half a month?"


    Jack felt a kind of absurdity and fear, at the same time, he also knew why the spirits didn''t dare to come.


    Because of the whole stone mountain, is this powerful to incredible monster body, and the spirit dare to offend?


    Just, after this idea rises, Jack discovers suddenly, oneself whole person can''t move.


    He looked down in amazement and saw that his lower body had begun to melt slowly and infiltrate into the Rocky Mountain.


    "That being... Hasn''t come to life yet! I just heard a word from him. Influenced by his breath, am I going to die... "


    Even though he accepts the strengthening of the inner world''s resentment and can kill two high-level reincarnations with one enemy, Jack is shocked to find that he is still nothing in the face of real terror.


    Even if the other side unconscious energy radiation, it is possible to kill yourself!


    Soon, Jack was left with only one head.


    Fortunately, he has become a monster. Otherwise, he would have died long ago.


    But even so, his consciousness gradually blurred.


    "Are you going to die here..."


    Just as Jack was about to close his eyes, he suddenly saw the light of the dark red stars in the sky.


    From the perspective of the inner world, when the dead gods turn into stars, it is the beginning of a new day.


    "After 15 days of survival, the task has been completed..."


    Jack had a flash of inspiration and used his last strength to shout: "Lord God! Back to the world


    Boom!


    A super naked awn falls, purple angry dragon swept, with the glory of Darrow, just a sweep, Jack''s figure disappeared.


    A feeling of warmth and security enveloped Jack and soon fainted.


    Ignorance always means happiness.


    For example, at this time, he didn''t see it. It seems that because of Luo Guanghui, the existence of black stone mountain incarnation seems to be stimulated by something, and the speed of awakening is greatly accelerated.


    "The presence of the outside... The breath of the main world!"


    The original jack, just a little bug, was crushed to death when he was crushed. It doesn''t matter if he was run away. This existence may not care.


    But after the main temple appeared, everything was different!


    Tiger will not care about a small insect flying over their territory, but will be alert to similar close!


    Boom!


    The cortex of the whole black rock mountain exploded, showing a monster covered with black scales, like a hill.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Within a hundred miles around, all the black air flows into tornado, which is absorbed by it, even the soil is scraped off, showing a vacuum state.


    Even if the resentment of the main world accumulates, it can''t catch up with its absorption speed for a while.


    "Dare to disturb my deep sleep, but also the existence of the main world, ready to become the sacrifice of the God eater Matthews!"


    The black Troll roared, but his body was unexpectedly agile. He pursued the passage formed by the detached light, and crossed countless distances to the edge of the inner world.


    At the junction of the void, connecting the inner world with the main world, the virtual image of a grand palace emerges.


    Even the huge whirlpool in the world can''t make it move.


    "Gods of the outside world! No escape


    At this time, you can see a detached light flying out of the center of the vortex, followed by a huge monster figure like a hill. The whole body breath is terrible, and even vaguely touch Darrow. Even though the special world in the world, it can''t slow down half a minute.


    Metheus the God eater!


    If the eastern and Western gods know the identity of this monster, they will be surprised.


    In ancient times, it was a well-known sin in the Lord''s world. It was the descendant of two gods of different races. It had the power of distortion and chaos. Even his father and mother gods were affected by the chaos and soon fell down. It is said that the God eaters inadvertently absorbed their power.


    After swallowing the supernatural power, the evil god became more and more uncontrollable, devouring several real gods one after another, and the curses of the gods were permanently entangled on his body. Every once in a while, he would inevitably fall into deep sleep.


    It''s a pity that even if the gods took advantage of this weakness and seized him, they could not kill him. In other words, because of the characteristic of absorbing divine power, the cost of killing the God eater was not directly proportional to the reward.


    So, in the end, the Council of gods decided to seal it and send it into the inner world.


    But now in front of Wu Ming, it is a complete state of God eater! Even the curse of the gods seems to have been weakened to the limit, and it is still a little short of being completely wiped out.


    "Ouch


    After seeing the main temple, it was even more red eyed. A pillar like arm stretched out directly from the inner world, as if trying to capture the main temple.


    Inside the main temple, a smile appeared on Wu Ming''s face: "the big fish has taken the bait!"


    The inner world is the home of evil spirits and monsters. Even though he dare not rush deep into it, he is besieged, but the outside world is different.


    "Give me... Come out!"


    With Qingyun stretching on his head, a silk thread with purple force and super polished awn appeared on his hand, which immediately caught the arm of the God eater.


    Immediately, the main temple roared, the pool of force vibrated, sending out unparalleled power, and suddenly pulled back.


    Click!


    Even the outer plane seems to be one of the shocks!


    Wu Ming himself is the strength of the Dalai Lama. The main temple has been repaired completely. It is also a Dalai Lama. Together, it is the joint efforts of the two Dalai Lamas!


    Even though the God eater has a little great power under the blessing of inner world resentment, the Lord world will not admit it.


    In an instant, with the roar, a black hill like head was gradually pulled out of the vortex.


    Click! Click!


    It seems to feel something. The whirlpool suction of the whole world is huge several times, and the boundary membrane seems to turn into a crystal, blocking everything.


    It''s easy to get in and hard to get out of the inner world. This is the original rule.


    "Micheus, you''re an idiot!"


    At the other end of the crystal wall, a white moth appears. From above, a woman''s angry voice comes. The confused power converges and turns into a white light blade. It cuts directly at the fishing line of the main temple.


    "Another one? Unfortunately, it''s too late, chop


    The purple light flashed.


    The pool of force boils and turns into a ray of light, which not only directly cuts off the light blade of the moth, but also immediately falls on the God eater Matthews.


    Poof!


    Light overflowing, it a huge head directly cut off, dragged out of the world.


    Even, the aftershocks continued, and the scattered power was transformed into a flying sword and stabbed at the moth.


    Hiss!


    On the flying sword, five colors of thunder light emerge one after another, intertwine with each other, and turn into the thunder of annihilation.


    "Come back!"


    A pale mask suddenly appeared, above is a distorted face, empty eyes shed blood and tears.


    The force flying sword, which contains the power of thunder, penetrates into the mask continuously, but it is melted without any sound.


    "Level eight?"


    Wu Ming sighed, did not continue to start, the main temple will directly suppress the head of Matthews, quickly left the scene.


    This time, he took advantage of reincarnation to fish. He took the lead before the outbreak of the Holocaust and won half a game. However, the appearance of the pale mask made him feel the unfathomable evil.


    The outer plane was silent again, with only a few thoughts crisscrossing back and forth in the void.


    "One of the highest gods did it, and really took out some of the evil from the inner world!"


    "Matthews the Devourer, even though I have heard his name!"


    "I''m afraid the ordinary supreme can''t do that yet!"


    "Is that the new Supreme God of the human race? It seems that human beings will rise again, as long as they can survive this disaster.... "


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord!"


    In the inner world, the dream pupa moth turns into a woman in a white dress, standing side by side with a man in a black windbreaker, looking at the God eater who has lost his head.


    Under the perfusion of resentment, it turned into a big black cocoon again, beating like a heart. I don''t know what kind of demons are pregnant in it.


    "It''s not time to go out at this time. The Lord world is not filled with resentment and can''t exert all our strength... Matthews is too careless..."


    With a sigh, the windbreaker man was surrounded by four white masks, and his face was constantly changing.


    "Is he... Still alive?"


    Dream pupa is quite clear that the gods of the outside world often send spies in to observe the details of the inner world, and even have the intention to lure them to annihilate.


    However, the inner world is not only a cage, but also a huge protection. Even the Supreme God can''t show it outside unless he enters it.


    This time, in fact, he was not too reckless. There was a dream pupa beside him. He should have had an advantage, but he was able to retreat. But they didn''t know that the outside world was not an ordinary supreme, but at least a collection of two great Luo.


    If we miscalculate the enemy''s strength, it will be a tragedy.


    "Alive? It depends on how you define... "


    The voice of the masked man was strange: "the core of his mind, or the place of his memory and wisdom, has been taken away by the seal of the Supreme God with his head, but the rest is most of his original strength. With the remolding of resentment, I can''t even predict what will become, but the only thing that can be sure is the reappearance of creatures, It''s impossible to have reason any more... But it''s bound to become incomparably powerful! "


    The real crazy god evil can be combined with the chaotic nature of the whole world, so as to obtain incredible reinforcement.

 Chapter 818

    Inside the main temple.


    Dressed in black and white robes, Wu Ming stood on the edge of the pool of the force, staring solemnly at the huge head crushed at the bottom of the purple force.


    "Messius the Devourer?"


    Even if it''s just a head, it''s as big as a hill. The black skin has strange lines, and the stone skin on the surface has not completely fallen off.


    "True God?"


    From the black head, suddenly came a wave of thought: "eat you!"


    "It seems... I overestimate your intelligence quotient!"


    Wu Ming sighed: "if you want to know something, it''s better for me to do it myself."


    I''m sorry!


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the purple world force surged and turned into a chain, penetrating into the big black head.


    "I haven''t tried to search the soul of a level 7 being yet!"


    With the cry of Matthews, Wu Ming''s eyes are also impressively emerged in a scene of the world.


    The dark red world, countless spirits and demons, and the growing resentment and sin gave Wu Ming the most intuitive feeling.


    "I know all this from reincarnation. The low-level cannon fodder is nothing. The most important thing is the existence of those gods and evil spirits..."


    The memory of God and sin is naturally quite chaotic, and he sleeps most of the time, but Wu Ming soon finds what he wants.


    "The mask of nothingness?"


    Wu Ming recalled the pale mask that he once had a hand in the world.


    There is no doubt that the other side''s strength is also top in the eighth level, and the breath is mysterious, with a deep taste.


    According to the memory of Matthews, this existence also suddenly appeared from the inner world. No existence knows its origin, but knows that it is full of reason and seems to know many secrets.


    Up to now, there has been a trend of unifying the inner world. Although it has only brought in those rational gods and demons, it is also a very remarkable thing.


    "According to a lot of existing conjectures, the nihilistic mask may be the product of the mutual engulfment and final integration of the oldest gods and evils. Does it represent the source of some sins and resentments?"


    Wu Ming shook his head.


    Now he naturally knows how terrible this kind of root cause is.


    Even if this God eater breaks through to the main world at the time of the outbreak of the catastrophe, maybe his strength will change dramatically!


    When the catastrophe breaks out, the inner world will pour the accumulated grievances and sins into the main world, which is equivalent to cross-border support. In this case, the original restrictions do not exist, and all the resentments and demons will rush to the main world, just as the main world has become their home.


    Here, the evil of level 6 is comparable to level 7, and the original power of level 7 can even threaten Darrow at this time!


    On the contrary, the existence of the main world is generally suppressed. Even if the true gods have to rely on their own defense of the kingdom of God, they are very hard to defend, let alone fight back.


    Once the main world is devastated and the mortal kingdom is seriously injured, the throne of the gods will naturally become unstable.


    ¡­¡­


    After being extracted from the memory, the original black head thinking has become more confused.


    Wu Ming, on the other hand, sat cross legged, constantly thinking about the changes in the inner world.


    "From the present point of view, at the beginning of the Holocaust, the number of monsters and evil spirits must be taken as the vanguard. The array and materials for protecting the necromancer system must be stored as soon as possible..."


    "The real main battlefield is the gods and the sealed evil things and evil spirits... During the outbreak of the Holocaust, their strength may be generally raised to one and a half levels... The existence of such distorted rules, the eight main gods in the East, and several supreme gods in the western theology, must also deal with it?"


    The supreme gods of the East and the West are all in harmony with the Tao. They are incarnated in rules and devoid of human nature. They are responsible for maintaining the peace and stability of the world. They can also protect the human race. This is all caused by a remnant idea of the past.


    Even if the human race is extinct, as long as it is in line with the rules of the world, they may not do it.


    However, the outbreak of havoc in the inner world is obviously not within this scope.


    "Your Majesty the supreme god!"


    Just as Wu Ming was thinking, two divine thoughts suddenly resounded over King sur''s capital.


    "I knew you should come, too!"


    Wu Ming secretly smiles, coolly waves his hand, opens the void and lets two gods in.


    Ding!


    But listening to the sky breeze, Jiulong Jiufeng slowly came down from the sky with a beautiful jade Luan. The goddess scattered flowers. In the way of fairies, a god wearing the crown of the emperor walked out slowly and saluted Wu Ming: "I am Zhang Duanming, the emperor of Sui ancient heaven. I have seen him under the crown of heaven!"


    I''m sorry!


    A purple thunder gathered, in which a tall and incomparable ancient giant figure emerged.


    But in Wu Ming''s territory, he immediately converged and became a strong white man in the West: "praise you, the great crown! I am the leader of the Western divinity, the ancient thunder Titan. You can call me "thunder"! "


    "Are you here for the world? Please take a seat


    Wu Ming waved his hand, and the two lotus stands appeared automatically.


    In a word, the two seven level powers are far from comparable to the emperor of Zhou. Wu Ming thinks that they are very similar to those before he broke through the great Luo.


    That is to say, if there is enough money and food, for example, if chaos sea is opened to them once more, the probability of hitting Daluo will be 50%!


    For many Jinxian, this is already an astronomical number.


    However, it is only reasonable to say that there is great cause and effect and great merit in taking charge of a divine court.


    It''s just that Wu Ming has a kind of dark feeling in his heart. It''s not a chance. It''s still a little difficult for these two statues to have an impact on Da Luo.


    They should also know this, so they didn''t act rashly.


    Even though they are sheltered by the Supreme God, they are becoming more and more alienated from the ethnic group. Now, even at the end of the world, they have to come to Wu Ming to discuss countermeasures.


    There is no way. Wu Ming is the most human of all.


    "Exactly!"


    Then the ancient emperor of heaven and the thunder Titan looked at each other and admitted their purpose: "I heard that your majesty has captured a head of the world''s gods and evils..."


    "There''s nothing wrong, and I''ve got a lot of useful information!"


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s hand, two light spots of divine power emerged and disappeared into the hands of the two statues on the opposite side.


    As far as their existence is concerned, it is more convenient to transmit information in this way, just like Wu Ming has just passed on most of the memory of Matthews.


    "There are so many complaining spirits..."


    "It seems that the monsters can devour each other and become stronger... The number is also a little more..."


    So the ancient emperor of heaven and thunder Titan both took a cool breath, and some of them were restless: "our arrangement in the East and West should be strengthened or changed again!"


    The belief of mortals is the foundation of most of the true gods, which should be well protected.


    After getting the detailed information of Liworld, I know that there was a mistake in the previous arrangement. If it was an ordinary person, I''m afraid it would be cold sweat immediately.


    Both of them are supernatural gods. Their thinking is even more terrifying. Before long, they worked out the places and costs that need to be changed. Their faces are heavy: "in this way... Time seems to be a little urgent. Can your majesty know the date of the outbreak of the Holocaust?"


    "I don''t know, but from the reaction of Matthews, it''s not more than a year at most..."


    Wu Ming shook his head.


    In fact, there is no definite date for the real outbreak of the catastrophe.


    Because of the characteristics of the inner world, coupled with the hidden manipulation of the virtual surface, it is possible to do it earlier or even later.


    Wu Ming had a premonition that after he made today''s scene, that moment would not be too far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Since this meeting, the East and the west, and even the kingdom of Searle, have begun a new round of reorganization and preparation.


    The young and the strong were all enlisted in the reserve, and the old, the weak, the women and the children with their grain gathered in the towns which were transformed into fortresses one by one, and the large areas on the edge were abandoned directly.


    It''s not just the Terrans, it''s the other aliens, who are also preparing.


    After all, those evils and evil things are not only against the human family, but also against the whole world, even if they are migrated from the outside world!


    Time passed so imperceptibly that summer came in a twinkling of an eye.


    Dachang Empire, Fufeng County, New Territories port.


    Yingyue walks slowly through the street with her sword on her back.


    All around, there were garrison troops with complete armor, and there were also groups of magicians and Taoist priests patrolling with the army, holding compass and other magic weapons.


    ¡ª¡ªEven though we have made up our mind to implement the contraction strategy, how can we recover a lot of benefits in a hurry?


    In addition, they want to concentrate for a period of time to rush the urgently needed materials from overseas and reserve for the war. Therefore, the new territories port at this time presents a kind of abnormal prosperity.


    However, all the oceangoing sailboats were expropriated by the imperial court at this time. There were strict regulations on the capacity and space of each ton. The whole port was also under military control. It seemed that they were quite despicable.


    As a member of the port family, yingyue was treated differently as a "Taiyin Zhushi". Even if she was enlisted in the volunteer army, she had a high status and good treatment.


    Moreover, from a period of time ago, her salary has been continuously promoted, and she has been urged to work overtime to make a large number of talisman props to protect the ghost. The military''s demand for such materials is endless. At this time, yingyue has been working for several nights, and she feels that her body is about to be emptied.


    "Well! The three yang are united, and Qianwei''s vitality is rising. This is the pure soul Dharma array! There is also the soul destroying altar, Mount Tai King''s sacrifice.... "


    She looked at the harbor and found the hidden changes: "could the imperial court have known the details of the catastrophe before it could be arranged in this way?"

 Chapter 819

    As a practitioner and a member of a big family, yingyue has more sources of information than ordinary people.


    As early as a few years ago, she knew that the whole world was going to have a catastrophe.


    But the news at that time was very vague. There were only a few words such as "the great calamity is coming and the human world is fierce". However, the Imperial Court changed frequently, and the true God churches were also taking positive actions. Just as before the earthquake and other disasters, the animals who knew the opportunity ran first, and the animals behind didn''t know what was going to happen, but they didn''t prevent them from following.


    During the disaster, the imperial court and the church were the prophets, while the major families and the Taoist temple associations were the animals who didn''t understand but didn''t hinder them.


    The only people who are hoodwinked at the bottom of the society are the ordinary people.


    Even now, even among the people, the news of a great calamity is spreading.


    After all, such a large-scale war preparedness has become more and more difficult to hide. After several years of buffering, the imperial court has also completed the arrangement, and is sure to minimize the panic and loss. Only in this way can the truth be revealed in the form of imperial list.


    "Nowadays, even in the new territories harbor, there are many soul refining arrays. Could it be that the great disaster is caused by the ghost? No wonder when I joined the volunteer army, my family was so reluctant to give up and was promoted quickly! "


    A smile of irony appeared in the corner of yingyue''s mouth.


    Since her last trip to the west, many of her ideas have been impacted, and she can''t forget her elegant figure.


    All of a sudden, her face changed.


    "This is..."


    As Taiyin Zhushi, even though she is better at sword technique, she is also very sensitive to the power of the ghost.


    At this time, she felt that a huge horror suddenly came outside the new territories port!


    The huge, deep-sea whirlpool like soul power even made her body begin to shake unconsciously.


    Sobbing!


    The sound of an urgent alarm rang all over the new territories port. Teams of soldiers ran out of the martial law. Many Taoist Masters'' compass hands turned around, and some magic weapons even exploded.


    "Enemy attack


    At this time, the whole port had been under military control and responded with great speed. Not only the soldiers were immediately in place, but also the commanding heights were filled with the imperial court''s wind fire crossbows.


    These crossbow carts are made of fine steel, and they are marked by practitioners. Their range is amazing, and they even have magic arrows. They can be regarded as important weapons of the military and the country. At this time, dozens of crossbow carts are laid out to the sea. Even if a legendary beast comes, the army is sure to shoot it into a sieve!


    Hoo Hoo!


    I don''t know when a large dark cloud appeared on the horizon, covering the halo of the sun. At the time of the handover of the sea and the sky, a white line slowly emerged and surged in.


    "Tsunami?"


    A soldier murmured. When the white line got closer and closer, he could not help but open his mouth.


    The dead!


    Countless souls of the dead piled up, forming waves more than ten meters high, rushing to the new territories port.


    This is not a tsunami, but a more terrible natural disaster for the dead than the Tsunami!


    "Lord of the moon... How can it be? So many dead souls at once? "


    Yingyue looks at this scene, but she opens her eyes incredulously.


    "Target, sea level, broken soul arrow, let go!"


    A school captain leaped up the city building, and his voice resounded throughout the harbor. There was no doubt that he was a master fighter at least.


    Whew!


    The wind fire crossbow roared and shot out a broken soul arrow.


    Bang bang!


    In the tide of the dead, several huge holes were immediately blasted, killing thousands of the dead.


    Thanks to the intelligence, the reserve of the broken soul arrow is the largest at this time. However, the captain of the garrison port looks at this scene, but his face is very blue, and he hates that the broken soul arrow he prepared is still too few.


    Because in an instant, the hole formed by the broken soul arrow is filled with more resentment spirits and keeps approaching.


    By this time, the front-line officers and soldiers can clearly see the white clothes, illusory body shape, wooden faces, and the blood color in their eyes!


    "Master, prepare!"


    The captain drank and looked at a healthy old man beside him: "master Hai, it''s up to you next!"


    "Please rest assured that everyone is responsible for protecting the country. I have mobilized all the technicians from the port Federation, the academy and the gang to help me..."


    Master Hai looked at the merchant ships that had no time to enter the harbor to escape being swallowed by the tide of the dead. He frowned slightly: "with us, as long as the supply of spirit stone can keep up, all the arrays in the harbor will never go wrong!"


    "Good! Only with this preparation can we fight! "


    The captain''s face brightened.


    "Come on! The pure soul array is open


    "From Luohua college, go to the third array eye


    "Add Lingshi and keep up. Don''t mistake the attribute!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the harbor, teams of magicians spread out quickly and sat down at the ready array eye.


    "The power of Jiuyou, listen to my command, disease!"


    With the sound of many incantations, colorful lights light up at the edge of the port, which is the beginning of the power of various special arrays for ghosts and spirits.


    Sobbing!


    Sobbing!


    Under the intense gaze, the tsunami like natural disaster of the dead finally engulfed several poor merchant ships and completely hit the port.


    Buzz!


    A layer of energy ripple came, and many spirits immediately began to melt slowly under the array light, without leaving a few threads of white Qi.


    "God bless the emperor!"


    Seeing this, the captain was relieved and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Ha ha... This set of chain Dharma array is specially designed for the dead, but it was designed by several elders of our Federation. How can it be wrong?"


    Master Hai also had a smile on his face and some regrets: "unfortunately, it takes up space to prepare another array to deal with demons and monsters. Otherwise, the power of this array should be increased by 10% or 20%!"


    "Enough! That''s enough


    The garrison captain waved: "crossbow man, crossbow man, shoot!"


    With this layer of protection, there is no need to fight face to face with the dead. The remote units of the human camp are cheering. They shoot out a large number of soul destroying arrows and soul destroying arrows without any urge, and explode in the ocean of the dead, easily harvesting a large number of spirits.


    "No... it''s not right... It''s too easy..."


    Yingyue stands on the eaves of a high-rise building, looking at the scene from a distance, but biting her lips.


    As the most sensitive Taiyin Zhushi to the spirit of resentment, the natural disaster of the dead on the opposite side gives her a very terrible feeling: "no... with this number, we should have given birth to the king of ghosts and the king of ghosts. Why don''t we see them here? Could it be that... "


    However, before she could continue to speculate, the soldiers in the port began to exclaim.


    Because in the dark, the sky of this world has changed again, a dark red spot emerges, with strange and dazzling power, casting dark light and shadow.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The captain''s eyes became a bronze bell, and suddenly felt uncomfortable, as if there were a lot of inexplicable malice around his body.


    "The big deal is not good!"


    Master Hai suddenly exclaimed, and the captain immediately saw that the light of the Dharma array protecting the whole harbor was unstable.


    "What''s going on?"


    It''s a matter of life and death. The captain no longer cares. He grabs master Hai''s collar and asks.


    "Impossible... I''ve seen all the array rituals before. How can I be wrong?"


    Master Hai painfully clutched his beard: "this set of tactics is made by virtue of heaven and earth, and as long as the centre of the battle is slightly stimulated by Lingshi, coupled with the master''s central control, it should be able to support for several years."


    He frowned and suddenly clapped his hands: "unless it''s not the old man and the Federation that''s wrong, it''s this world!"


    Master Hai''s face was solemn to the extreme: "the vitality of heaven and earth... Has changed! It''s really a doomsday catastrophe. The world is fierce! "


    "The vitality of heaven and earth?"


    As a master fighter, Xiaowei himself naturally had a deep understanding of this set of discussions. At this time, he tasted it carefully and found some truth: "what should I do?"


    "I can only change the magic ritual!"


    Master Hai took a deep breath: "but even if everything goes well, we must suspend the array first... That is to say..."


    "Do you want the army directly against these ghosts?"


    The captain frowned.


    In this way, his men must be seriously injured and killed, and the results are not known.


    Unfortunately, the natural disaster of the dead on the opposite side will not give him a chance to consider it.


    In the scarlet light, a layer of black air appeared on the body surface of many undead, and suddenly changed.


    "Haw!"


    With the roar, several powerful undead engulfed the same kind around, and their body shape soared, turning into high-level undead such as the knight of the dead, the tyrant of the resentful spirit and so on.


    Of course, in the East, they also have special names, such as fierce ghost, ghost king and ghost king!


    "Hoo..."


    The captain exhaled a long breath and pulled out a hundred forging steel knife at his waist.


    The blade is sharp, and even when it is pulled out, it will automatically sound. It is full of spirituality, and it is full of evil spirit. It is a rare treasure for martial arts practitioners.


    "Master Hai, I''ll entrust you with all the affairs of the FA formation!"


    When the captain finished his command, he turned to the soldiers and said, "serve the imperial court. This is the battle. Follow me!"


    The next moment, under the leadership of the high-level resentment spirit, several protective arrays were broken one after another, and the human beings and the spirits of the dead were in close combat, and a fierce battle was imminent.


    ¡­¡­


    "The catastrophe broke out!"


    On the mainland of Sur, Wu Ming''s eyes seem to penetrate space and see the inner world.


    At this time, the huge resentment vortex has slowly stopped, and even started to turn in the opposite direction, infiltrating waves of resentment and the force into the world.


    "That''s the backfire..."


    Feeling the change of the whole world, Wu Ming frowned slightly.


    "Forcibly transform the whole world to make it more suitable for the survival and development of evil things in the inner world! What''s more, it will do great harm to the practitioners! "


    Although it has the force neutralization of the main world, it will not make ordinary people become magic objects, but it is really hard to say if the practitioners with bad intentions will automatically degenerate.

 Chapter 820

    Since the gods discovered the inner world and used it as a dustbin, the inner world has been bearing the sin and resentment of the Lord for a long time.


    And the main world can get rid of the burden and get rapid growth, but now, everything is different.


    The whole world, stopped the previous whirlpool, and began to release the resentment accumulated for countless years into the main world slowly!


    The two worlds even began to overlap, and the rules blended. A large number of evil things that should only exist in the inner world appeared in the main world.


    However, all this is just the beginning of the catastrophe.


    "Roar


    "Ouch


    "Jie Jie!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the stoppage of the inner world, the isolation force that originally hindered the internal existence from going out suddenly disappeared.


    All of a sudden, like a tsunami, many people with a terrible smell rushed out.


    Whew!


    Like a dark red meteor, countless lights emerge, bright fireworks are drawn out, and then the outer plane disappears.


    These are all gods and evils that have been sealed for a long time, and a large number of descendants have been mixed in them. They have been polluted by the inner world. Not only their strength has risen sharply, but also they are full of hatred for any living creature.


    "Masquerade!"


    At this time, in the inner world, looking at the open world, Meng pupa looked respectfully at the windbreaker man in front of him: "the first part of the evil has been released!"


    "Very good!"


    "The Lord''s world is still resisting the power of chaos, and the gods have not made a move. This is not the best opportunity. We need to wait... For the Lord''s world to be completely destroyed, and the gods have lost their source of faith. Then they can be laid down from the throne... Even the most high God, we should bury them together!"


    "Yes, I will convey your meaning to everyone as soon as possible!"


    Dream pupa of the white woman smile, the whole person suddenly into a virtual shadow scattered.


    In the same place, the black windbreaker man was silent, and immediately began to laugh strangely: "with God''s evil and evil things consuming your strength, coupled with the change of rules, even if the Supreme God, how much influence will you have? I want to do, none of you can stop me... Forever


    Hiss!


    As soon as his voice fell, his whole body exploded into countless black air, and several masks of different shapes appeared around him. They disappeared and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Western countries, port Evans.


    The 49 year old Earl of Evans stood on the lighthouse, looking at the harbor surrounded by demons and monsters, with a look of perseverance on his face.


    "This is the territory of our Evans family. We can''t lose any of our land."


    Different from the East, the Western aristocratic fiefdoms are completely private territories. Few aristocrats can give up, because without the territory and privileges, the aristocratic aura on their heads will quickly fade, and even the family will be devoid of people.


    Not every nobleman has such courage.


    "Don''t worry, count, our port guard has been expanded ten times, and all the young leaders have been mobilized as reserves!"


    At his side, the old housekeeper faithfully reported: "at present, the top ten mercenary regiments in the western continent, the sword of flame are also guarding in the harbor, and there are reinforcements from the magic guild and the warlock Alliance... As long as we can survive the first wave, his majesty will send reinforcements."


    "Yes... These disgusting monsters are all human beings... No! Public enemies of all races


    Count Evans''s frown eased slightly and looked out of the harbor.


    Once the lava river was used as a habitat to encircle the little monsters of the silver wing team. At this time, thousands of monsters surrounded port Evans from the land on three sides. On the sea, there was a terrible blockade composed of white spirits, which immediately blocked the port.


    Fortunately, thanks to long-term preparation and previous secret intelligence, the count has specially strengthened his defense against ghosts and demons, and the whole port can barely survive.


    "Just..."


    Count Evans breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time said, "it''s better to prepare it just in case."


    "Yes, sir


    The old housekeeper immediately bowed solemnly and retired.


    As a noble family with a long history, the Evans family certainly has its own cards. That''s the favor owed by a legendary Lich. The other side once made a supreme oath. As long as the descendants of the Evans family start the keepsake, it will come immediately to meet one of their requirements.


    "It doesn''t look too bad now!"


    Looking at the stern barrier and defense line outside the port, the magic circle was shining, and the little monster was firmly blocked outside. The count was relieved at last.


    If possible, of course, he did not want to use that promise, but left it to future generations to increase the foundation of the Evans family.


    "Roar


    However, at this time, change suddenly!


    Outside the barrier, a giant, tall as a hill and with pale blue skin, emerged slowly.


    It has an ugly face, only one vertical eye on its face, and holds a thick black stick, but its lingering magic light is amazing.


    "Mutter! Mutter


    Several Feitian monsters who couldn''t dodge were directly caught by it and stuffed into their mouths, eating with relish.


    "That''s... The one eyed man


    A great magician looked at the giant who suddenly appeared. His face was a little puzzled at first, and then with extreme panic, he called out.


    "Ouch


    Along the way, the one eyed man came to the wall, which was shining with magic light. With a roar, the huge stick fell down.


    Bang!


    As if there had been a small earthquake, all the people were unstable. When they were stable again, they could see that a section of the wall hundreds of feet had collapsed in the smoke.


    "Mutter! Mutter


    The little monsters screamed wildly and poured in from the gap, fighting fiercely with the guards and mercenaries.


    "Come on, get rid of it!"


    Count Evans, red eyed, "kill that monster!"


    Countless magic, crossbows, and even heavy artillery bombarded the one eyed man. Unfortunately, except for slowing him down a little, he had no effect at all.


    "It''s no use!"


    The portal appeared, and a magician came out: "I''m sorry, count. I''m afraid our contract will be terminated."


    "Why..."


    Count Evans was blind and murmured, "there''s only one monster!"


    "My Lord, that''s why you don''t understand God''s evil! Just like the one eyed man, even though he is only the lowest of the gods and evils, the general magic has little effect on him, and the self-healing power is amazing... Anyway, I have nothing to do with him. I would rather break the contract than do it again. Besides, please remember that our contract also has a way to deal with force majeure... "


    The magician was obviously determined to go, and half of his foot had already stepped into the portal: "finally, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. Unless you find a real God level great Ordovician or a god level lich, you can''t do much damage to the one eyed man even if you are a legendary Saint..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the remaining half of the magician''s body also entered the portal and disappeared completely.


    "No way... No way..."


    Count Evans collapsed on the ground: "the glory of the family, the inheritance of goroa, can''t be cut off in my hands..."


    "Master, let''s go!"


    The harbor was in chaos, with many monsters raging, smoke and fire rising.


    Looking at this scene, count Evans fell into great pain, and his housekeeper came quickly with two guards: "as long as you are still here, the inheritance of the family will not be broken!"


    Unfortunately, he came too late.


    At the next moment, the one eyed man who burst into the harbor was obviously interested in the lighthouse. He looked at it with a huge vertical eye, and immediately waved his right hand.


    Bang!


    The whole lighthouse, like a fortress made of sand dunes, was torn apart by a stick. Poor count Evans and his old housekeeper, before they even understood what had happened, were completely turned into a pool of meat mud and buried under tons of boulders.


    "Gods, what kind of monster is this?"


    With one scream after another, many monsters beat down the guards in the harbor, and immediately a big bite, blood and broken bones overflowing from their mouths.


    After clearing up the organized resistance, they broke into pieces and went into every street and residential building, smashing open the door and searching for all living things.


    The slightly trained man in charge of the family had to take up simple weapons and fight with the invaders in the most desperate way. Unfortunately, even if he could kill a few little monsters, there were still a steady stream of monsters rushing in behind him, turning the whole harbor into a purgatory.


    ¡­¡­


    The same scene is by no means rare in the settlements of the human world in the East and West continents, and even in the big cities of different races.


    Somewhere in the main world.


    "Elder, do you really want to move?"


    A white and delicate man, wearing clothes made of tulle and green leaves, with two pairs of butterfly wings on his back, looks at the huge city shrouded in flames behind him, and his face is full of reluctant color.


    "There''s no way, my child!"


    Another old winged elf shook his head and looked very bitter: "our family of winged elves is not guarded by the Supreme God. In this kind of disaster, it is like a boat on the stormy waves that may capsize at any time. In order to survive, we have to leave our hometown and even bow to others."


    The wing fairy woman bit her lip, and tears appeared in her eyes.


    Just now, the gods of their own clan, in order to protect the whole clan, have died together with a God, and will never protect them again.


    "Where else can we go?"


    "To the East, the Terrans there have always had a good relationship with our winged elves. Maybe they can take in some refugees..."


    There was a trace of helplessness on the elder''s face.

 Chapter 821

    The kingdom of Thur.


    The dark red spot covered the whole sky, casting a gloomy light.


    "Mutter! Mutter


    And in the light, a large number of demons and spirits scream, and attack one human gathering point after another.


    "Protect negative energy spell, ready!"


    In a city that has obviously become a fortress, a large number of mages are walking back and forth with dignified looks, and a leading high-level caster is issuing orders loudly.


    "Primary negative energy protection!"


    "Resistance increase!"


    "Light armor!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hands of many mages, a group or range of enchantments are shaped, and all the enchantments are given to the troops on the front line.


    The soldiers who were blessed and blessed roared and fought against the endless stream of dead spirits and Demons without fear.


    "Huhu..."


    Bruce, dressed in a formal mage''s robe, also mingled with the mage group, taking advantage of the gap of rotation, panting hard.


    "Is this the enemy of the kingdom? There are too many... "


    Touching his head, which seemed to have a headache because his mental power was nearly dry, Bruce couldn''t help breathing out a long breath.


    Although he had already guessed that there were a series of abnormal events in the whole kingdom of Thur in recent years, he could not imagine that it was such a terrible catastrophe!


    Even though there are tall walls and magic array to guard, Bruce still has a faint impulse when he sees the amazing number of demons outside.


    "You masters have worked hard!"


    Just at this time, several priests in white robes came forward and waved their hands. The Milky holy light suddenly fell. Bruce felt that the speed of mana recovery in his body was accelerating. Even his brain, which had lost a lot of mental power because he didn''t sleep well for several days, didn''t seem to hurt so much.


    "The holy abode skill of unlimited church pastors is really effective..."


    Bruce sighed in his heart. Looking at the battlefield, he saw that many priests in white robes were taking the initiative to help the wounded and give blessing to the front-line soldiers, and the number was far more than those of them.


    no way out! The cost and experience required to cultivate a priest is much smaller than that of a mage, and it does not require much high qualification, so the threshold is very low.


    Maybe the whole mage group will be removed and become a branch of the priest group.


    "Chirp!"


    Although there are fierce monsters among them, and they even master flying ability and magic like skills, they are still hit by the catapult and air defense system that the city has long prepared, and become a fireball. The whole defense line is unbreakable.


    At this time, accompanied by a high pitched birdsong, a monster with three heads, like a black vulture, suddenly came over the city.


    Its three heads are not covered with feathers, revealing red chicken skin, dark red eyes full of tyranny, suddenly raised his neck, crazy cry: "chirp!"


    Hiss.


    Invisible impact exploded in the city, rows of elite soldiers and extraordinary people fell down as if cutting wheat.


    Bruce half knelt on the ground, feeling the amazing pressure from the giant bird, filled with despair and fear: "is this power still comparable to ordinary people?"


    "Don''t be afraid, children. It''s just a powerful evil god. Under the power of our Lord, it can''t be fierce!"


    But other priests, because of their firm faith, were not affected, and insisted on adding encouragement to the survivors to inspire their bravery and fighting spirit.


    Unfortunately, the huge gap in strength can not be solved by a few magic arts.


    Even though it barely recovered part of its action ability, the resistance of the whole city was still so weak in front of the three strange birds.


    "Kill


    All of a sudden, a knight burst into a meteor and charged at the strange bird.


    "That''s the pride of the Kingdom, Grand Knight of ovno! It is said that at the age of nine, he completed the baptism of knights and practiced magic. His strength is unfathomable. He is close to the legendary five kings of ancient times. He is only inferior to the elder William... "


    When a mage saw it, a happy look appeared on his face: "hurry up! Cooperate with adults to attack! Activate the final array


    Under the control of the mages, the card of the city finally emerged. It was a huge magic array all over the city. The tentacles of light seeped from the ground, grabbed three strange birds, and formed a network, which suppressed the fierce birds in the low altitude.


    "Meteor... Burst!"


    Seeing this, the Knight Commander o''venor roared in mid air, his gun with bright light suddenly stabbed the head of the strange bird.


    "It''s a success!"


    Bruce and others clenched their fists, very excited, however, in the next moment, incredible things happened.


    "Chirp!"


    The strange bird gave a long cry and a peck on its beak. It hit the point of the spear directly.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the gun broke into two parts. At this time, its other two heads, one left and one right, caught half of the knight''s body. Suddenly, when it was torn, a shower of blood appeared in the air.


    O''Connor, the Grand Knight -- death!


    Immediately, the strange bird vibrates its wings, the powerful impact comes, the tentacles of the magic array melt slowly, and the whole array collapses together.


    "My God


    Many mages vomited blood together, and some of them fainted directly.


    Bruce looked at this scene, but his hands and feet were shaking together: "what can we do to deal with such a terrible existence?"


    "I''m afraid even the legendary giant snake is just like that?"


    "Infinite Lord God, I sincerely pray to you that you can come down with divine power to save us!"


    "We have the conqueror, your majesty. He will be able to solve this monster!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment before the destruction, the mages, soldiers and priests in the city had different faces, showing a kind of appearance of all living beings.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Looking at the diving bird, Bruce''s heart is full of a kind of fear: "whether it''s the infinite God, or the conquering king, or the unknown existence in the dark, I sincerely pray to you, I hope you can save me at this time, for this, I am willing to pay all the price!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, it seems that the existence of the dark in response to his request, the pain of imagination did not come.


    Bruce opened his eyes, and immediately his pupils began to dilate unconsciously.


    In his sight, the three strange birds, who should have dived down and slaughtered wantonly, were severely patted out by a big white hand, and the thick feathers fell down like catkins.


    "Three headed birds of God?"


    A vague figure seems to appear in the sky, with a trace of disdain: "the lowest level, irrational God, even dare to come to my land..."


    Three headed birds with six eyes stare at the black spot in front of them, and the cry seems to have... Fear?


    Next, Bruce was even more shocked to see that the three birds, who were about to kill the whole city and made them have no resistance, turned around and quickly disappeared in the sky with one wing, and ran away!


    "What is that? It scared away such a terrible monster


    He tried to look at the sudden appearance of the shadow, but he couldn''t distinguish it clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t want to leave!"


    At this time to save the field, of course, is an incarnation of Wu Ming.


    The realm of daruo, which has thousands of incarnations and the expansion of the mind, covers almost the whole land of Sur, which is beyond the understanding of ordinary mortal mages.


    At this time, he stepped out, and suddenly came to the three birds, blocking its escape road.


    "Interesting... Originally, it was just a level 6 evil, but under the blessing of resentment, it had almost the same power as level 7!"


    Seeing this, even Wu Ming has to feel that the accumulation of countless years in the world is too heavy.


    "It''s just that... I don''t have much wisdom in seeing the evil god this time, even if I can''t compare with the last time''s God eater, Matthews..."


    Wu Ming said to himself, but the three birds on the opposite side gave a hissing sound. They spewed out flames, poison and wind blades from the three heads, which spread all over the world.


    "It''s no use dying!"


    Wu Ming''s head was covered with a cloud of Qingyun, which was full of Qingqi and harmonious brilliance.


    In this kind of brilliance, no matter how the outside world flame rampant, wind blade gallop, can''t help him, full of a kind of taste.


    "Just right, a head of Matthews as the research object, it''s still a little too thin, but now..."


    Wu Ming laughs and grabs: "come here!"


    Boom!


    In the middle of the air, a huge white palm suddenly emerged, and each finger was wrapped with amazing five elements thunder light, falling down like Mount Tai.


    Buzz!


    In the process of falling, Wuzhishan is solidified, with an unbeatable sense of oppression, and the thunder of nature is to block the void around, without leaking.


    "Chirp!"


    The three birds let out a sad cry and a lot of feathers fell off.


    Bang!


    But Wuzhishan is still relentlessly down, the whole ground is an earthquake.


    "That fierce bird, dead?"


    Many mages and soldiers were staring at the scene and suddenly cheered together.


    And Wu Ming is also very happy that he got another experiment.


    In the main temple, in the pool of the force, under the purple solidified force, in addition to Matthews, there was another three strange birds.


    But at this time, its whole body is sealed in the completely solidified world force, just like a huge amber, no longer a little fierce.


    "Another god


    Seeing this, Wu Ming sighed.


    The gods in this world are generally not well behaved, and have produced a large number of illegitimate children, as well as more gods and evils. Because killing gods and evils is likely to affect the gods on both sides, many beings choose to seal these descendants and send them into the inner world.


    And at this time, it is a surprising number of God sin, launched a revenge action.

 Chapter 822

    Three headed birds.


    This kind of existence is often born by the gods who have mastered flight, flame, or poultry related clergy. They are born with different element affinity abilities, and they are still super. They can master several high-level spells at birth, which is enough to make any mage feel ashamed and want to die.


    Of course, because of God''s evil, their spirit is often extremely unstable, which is easy to bring disaster to the mortals, thus implicating the gods.


    Therefore, all the three birds were either killed or sent to the inner world to be sealed, so that Wu Ming could only see the information of these gods and evils from the forbidden magic script before.


    Now I have to see the living objects, so I''m naturally excited.


    "The essential rules of chaos..."


    Moreover, under the comparative study, there is a discovery immediately.


    Wu Ming looked at the grudge drawn from the three birds, and his face gradually turned solemn: "chaos! This is one of the supreme laws. Is this the essence of God''s sin? But it fits with the inner world unexpectedly.... "


    Even Wu Ming has to admit that chaos is one of the highest rules in the multiverse, opposite to order.


    "Good and evil, as well as death and life, time and space, as well as fate... Are all very important rules of the road. After joining the road, there will be eight levels to be expected. Even if there are nine levels, there will not be any hope..."


    "This time, the world catastrophe broke out, and many gods and evils came into being. It is not impossible for the protagonists of heaven and earth to grasp the essence of chaos..."


    Wu Ming suddenly remembered the white mask he had fought with last time.


    He has a premonition that, as the leader of evil and evil gods, the other may be the embodiment of this chaotic rule. If he succeeds in disrupting the whole Lord''s world, he may be able to grasp the essence of chaos and begin to peep at the level nine realm.


    "Even at present, the situation is not so good!"


    As the supreme god of the human race, Wu Ming naturally learned a lot about the eastern and Western continents from the two gods.


    If the gods want to shrink their strength, they can deal with the evil spirits that slaughter the mortals wantonly. However, the mortals have to deal with the amazing number of demons and spirits.


    In the eastern and Western continents at this time, there are villages, towns, and even cities that have been attacked, defended, and slaughtered all the time!


    The port of Evans, for example, has been washed away by a Cyclops. When the Royal mage group arrives, they can only see a lot of ruins and monsters.


    It is said that there are several old monsters lurking in the new territories port in the East. They have successfully resisted the impact of the spirit of resentment and no tragedy happened. However, due to the change of the vitality of heaven and earth and the failure of Falun rituals, they have to evacuate and move inland.


    As a result of the formation of the sea of spirits, and the ravages of many marine monsters and gods, the sea at this time has become a forbidden area, and no fleet dares to sail to sea. The civilization of the main world has been divided into isolated islands on each continent.


    Even, with the constant anti phagocytosis of the inner world, the survival circle of intelligent creatures on the mainland is bound to become smaller and smaller.


    "I always feel that... I''m afraid it won''t be easy behind the scenes of this catastrophe..."


    From this change, Wu Ming immediately smelled a taste of conspiracy.


    In other words, it''s not a conspiracy, it''s a conspiracy. With the outbreak of the inner world, the whole wisdom camp of the main world is suppressed at a disadvantage.


    "To be able to integrate the existence of God and evil in the world, the false face of the void... What is your ultimate goal?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes seem to penetrate the void with a trace of expectation.


    As a frequent visitor across many worlds, what he is not afraid of most is all kinds of great changes.


    Because for the careerists, only in the earth shaking change, can they get great opportunities!


    ¡­¡­


    The main world, the Arctic continent.


    The area of this continent is almost equal to the total area of the East and West continents occupied by the Terrans, but the population is less than one tenth, and the whole continent is dominated by the ice giants.


    Frost Giant is also one of the main world''s 100 families, and is a more powerful one.


    Even the most common ice giant is born with amazing physique, strength, and cold resistance. As he grows up, he will begin to awaken his magic talent in ice and snow.


    Basically, even the most common ice giant can match the strength of a third level reincarnator!


    In addition, with wisdom, organizations and countries have been established. On the Arctic continent, the ice giant is worthy of the hegemony.


    They have lived on the cold wind and ice fields for generations, accompanied by snow wolves, winter snakes and even ice dragons, and tenaciously and persistently guarded the whole continent.


    However, at this time, in the ice giant''s imperial capital, around the ice city of asrael, countless spirits and Demons emerge, frantically impacting the high wall covered with a thick layer of ice.


    These monsters and spirits are obviously sharper than ordinary cannon fodder. Winged monsters can be seen everywhere, and high-level undead are not rare.


    A large number of ice giant soldiers stood on the wall, beating their chests and roaring. The magicians and mages chanted incantations, hitting a large number of ice blades, ice cones and ice storms on the top of the enemy below.


    During the evolution of the Holocaust, an army of millions of demons and spirits surrounded esrier. The fierce offensive and defensive war has lasted for three days and three nights.


    At this time, the demons and spirits obviously have a command. On the battlefield, there are even ten crazy gods and evils wandering around, which is the key reason why the world army can suppress Esrael.


    Otherwise, as a famous family in the main world, the ice giants do not lack the true God and supreme protection, and they will not be reduced to this level in any case.


    At this time, in the highest Church of the imperial capital, the true gods of several ice giants had completely arrived, and a light curtain appeared in front of them, which was the scene on the city wall.


    "Your great existence, the war can''t last like this!"


    An ice giant wearing a cape and a crown said loudly, "one of our warriors died, one less, but the enemy is endless..."


    "That''s why we decided to solve them all at once, without any hidden trouble!"


    A golden ice giant said: "kings of the world, those spirits and demons have attracted the highest attention, and they can''t be long..."


    "That''s good!"


    The king of the frost giant said, "I can assure you that there is no problem with that array."


    How can a proud ice giant accept this situation of only being beaten but not fighting back? During this period, any proud ice giant is planning how to fight back.


    Even this time, a supreme God who guards them, the incarnation of rules, has been shocked, which is enough to show how great harm these spirits and demons do to the world!


    Once the Supreme God makes a move, aren''t those fish cannon fodder the same as those who deliver food?


    The king of the ice giant finally regained a little confidence in front of him and went down in a hurry.


    Soon, a kind of brilliant blue light bloomed in the whole Esrael.


    Boom!


    A pillar of light rises and spreads to the outside world.


    Those ice giants have no sense of it, but the monsters, spirits, and even high-level evil things touched by blue light suddenly turn into blue ice sculptures, turning into crystal powder.


    "Glacier array..."


    A high-level ice giant priest was staring at this scene, but there was not much surprise on his face: "there is only one ice soul elite in the imperial collection... The array that once guarded the ice giant family is going to be completely annihilated in history..."


    "Woo Hoo!"


    "Woo Hoo


    Different from the sentimentality of the old sacrifice, the ice giant soldiers cheered one after another when they saw this scene.


    However, it''s not over yet.


    Under the cover of the glacier array, most of the dead and demons are quietly disappearing, but the real legendary holy land, and even the higher level of six or seven evils, are intact.


    "Kill


    Soon, the city gate opened, and a large number of Frost Giant priests, warriors and high-level shaman priests rushed out to encircle the remaining high-level demons.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, with a lot of frost, a god of Frost Giant came, entangled with the gods and evils.


    The effect of the glacier array is still going on. Those high-level undead and demons can''t support themselves at first. They are slow to move and are killed in succession.


    Later, even in the sin of God, the exterminated appeared.


    "Jie Jie!"


    All of a sudden, a strange laugh appeared in the hearts of many ice giants, and even made the low-level soldiers melt into a pool of black blood. Just hearing the sound, they died directly!


    A huge black eye suddenly floated over Esrael, casting a huge shadow.


    Everything in the shadow is melting without a sound.


    "That is... The ancient evil god, the eye of death!"


    As ancient beings, frost gods send out waves of surprise and anger.


    Just then, a strange light from the black eyes of the pupil shot, pen hit the frost gods.


    A guy who just stepped into this realm suddenly screamed, and his body began to melt slowly. Even an evil force went straight to the kingdom of God, trying to pollute his real body.


    Ancient evil god, eye of death!


    This name, even in the circle of gods, is also a taboo.


    Because once the other party appears, it means death. No mortal can escape from the shadow cast by the eye of death.


    In ancient times, the killing it produced was at least 100000 level!


    Because of this, the eye of death was banished to the inner world by the gods.


    Even the gods who sealed him at the beginning were all dead and wounded. Three of them fell directly. As for the fact that the serious injuries are hard to heal and die slowly, there are even tens of them.


    At this time, the eye of death is more powerful than the legendary one!


    "Eye of death..."


    At the moment when the frost gods fell into a bitter battle, a blue halo emerged from the empty air, condensing a huge face with the light of Da Luo: "the existence of violating the rules will be punished!"

 Chapter 823

    Supreme god!


    There is no doubt that the appearance of the eye of death has completely destroyed the balance of the rules, and even inspired the Supreme God to come.


    The Tao of Dara, all dimensions of the universe exist forever, there is no difference between the original, the incarnation and the separation. What comes here is the true supreme god!


    "Snow goddess, at last


    In the inner part of the imperial capital, which has been largely transformed into nothingness, the ice giant Emperor sees the face emerging in the air and finally takes a breath.


    Just now, the shadow cast by the eye of death made the Frost Giant suffer heavy casualties, even more than the total number of casualties since the catastrophe!


    Moreover, even the gods of the ice giant were killed.


    If it continues, I''m afraid even it will be ready to turn in.


    Fortunately, the supremacy of the frost clan did not abandon the clan completely, but appeared at the most critical moment.


    "It''s a pity... The supreme god of the frost clan is in accordance with the supreme rules. Unless there is a violation of the rules, or the frost clan is in danger of extinction, it will not appear at all..."


    The ice giant emperor quietly looked at the battlefield he could not intervene in, with helplessness on his face.


    Of course, there is more than one snow goddess in the frost clan. Unfortunately, they are indifferent after they are in harmony with each other. This time, the whole ice and snow emperor has been killed and injured heavily, and even the gods have begun to be killed and killed before there is a supreme one.


    "The supreme god of the rule incarnation can only serve as the inside information of an ethnic group, and the last guardian. Usually, you don''t want to show up to help or give directions..."


    As the emperor, he still has an understanding of the realm above the sixth level.


    The true God of level 6 and 7 is an unimaginable achievement for ordinary ice giants, while the highest level of level 8 is a dream.


    In order to be promoted to the top, even if those seven levels exist, they must make a choice.


    To give up the original human nature and integrate with the supreme rules is to unite the Tao and become the incarnation of the rules from then on, which is almost the most common practice of all the seven level true gods.


    But in this way, most of humanity is lost, even the God is not the God before, it is hard to say.


    If you lose the mood of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, even if you live forever, you will just become another existence and lose the most important "self"!


    "I heard that there are different supreme gods in other ethnic groups. They are free and carefree, but they are extremely difficult to achieve..."


    Frost emperor''s eyes suddenly looked to the South: "not long ago, it seems that there was such a statue among the human race. It''s really... Enviable!"


    At the beginning, Shinto relied on external forces, but in the later stage, it was not only more difficult to enter, but also easy to be influenced.


    Believers'' beliefs and worldly ideas can completely change the image of a true God. In the later stage, when they are in accordance with the rules, their influence on the gods is even more terrifying.


    In Wu Ming''s view, Shinto is just a way to get rid of worldliness. He is too forgetful and selfless. Even if he comes to the end, he can achieve eternity. But what''s the fun?


    In contrast, fairy way is different.


    Although the early stage is bound to be difficult, and the power is not as powerful as the Shinto that can gather people, it is free and easy, and the later stage is not inferior to the Shinto. The most important thing is to keep the original mind.


    If the frost giants had such a supreme existence, they would actively cooperate with each other at the beginning of the catastrophe to clean up the evil things around the imperial capital, where would it develop to today''s scene?


    Unfortunately, Shinto is more difficult than Xiandao.


    Three thousand avenues lead to the same goal, but how many can go to the end?


    "Jie Jie!"


    The shadow of the eye of death is sealed by ice blue frost and cannot be moved and expanded.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of bixue supreme God, even the eye of death also appears to be very scared, and the chaos of the divine wave sends out a sense of anger and desire.


    "The Supreme God''s hand, the imperial capital is finally saved..."


    Only the remaining ice and snow gods were relieved one after another: "this eye of death is even more terrible than the rumored one. Dorca was just hit by a ray from it, not only the incarnation fell, but also the real body in the kingdom of God was seriously injured and fell asleep..."


    "In order to encircle the eye of death, more than a dozen gods fell, and he is not the Supreme... Now..."


    In the eyes of many gods at this time, the eye of death, which had been sealed for many years, was infinitely close to level 8, or comparable to the existence of level 8!


    At this time, the eye of death, which is confronting the supreme god of bixue, suddenly changes.


    In the huge vertical eye, the black pupil enlarges, and a black eye emerges. Inside it is also a dead eye. The pupil changes again, and a smaller black vertical eye emerges again


    Kaleidoscope general feeling of confusion, with infinite taste, suddenly came to the entire imperial capital.


    "No... let''s go!"


    The face of the ice giant gods changed: "it is not infinitely close to the supreme, but a supreme!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The next moment, many death rays fall, interrupting the transmission of the gods.


    The eye of death suddenly came down, and the pupil seemed to turn into an infinitely connected black hole, which swallowed up the absent gods.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a world with only black and white. Many eyes of death emerge in the void, casting shadows that fill the whole space.


    "Damn... My avatar!"


    Even the gods, in the shadow of the eye of death, the incarnation of the divine power is constantly melting.


    "No... no!"


    At this time, a God''s face completely changed: "this is not my incarnation, but my real body!"


    "What?"


    The true body of the gods is the key point, and has always been sticking to the kingdom of God.


    But now, after being engulfed by the eye of death and falling into this strange space, their real bodies are pulled over.


    If the incarnation falls, and the gods are seriously injured and asleep at most, then the true God falls, but he is really dead!


    "Real death... This is the ability of the eye of death. It has mastered the supreme rule of death..."


    A god exclaimed, and his body slowly melted in the shadow.


    Just at the moment of his death, the kingdom of frost, which represents his existence, began to collapse. A large number of supplicants screamed and wailed, but they had no choice but to welcome their own fall.


    The whole kingdom of God, with an irresistible trend, slowly went to extinction.


    Once the true God dies, his kingdom will also fall, and the supplicants and even most of the creatures will be doomed.


    "What to do?"


    Panic, suddenly in the black and white world interweave.


    However, the huge gap between level 8 and level 7 makes the gods unable to imagine, and they can only watch their own existence being constantly melted.


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole black-and-white space is a shock, there are some micro cracks.


    It seems that some "huge" existence has been forced in.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Green snowflakes fall, the whole world into a piece of ice and snow.


    Under the ice blockade, those terrible shadows finally stopped moving temporarily.


    "The supreme god of bixue!"


    There was a happy look on the faces of the ice and snow gods: "this adult has come to save us..."


    "No!"


    At this time, their God King, however, uttered a exclamation: "the most high God is engulfed by the eye of death..."


    "Jie Jie!"


    In the next moment, with the violent mood fluctuation of the evil gods, many green ice layers were broken, and a large number of black eyes emerged. With a cold and crazy look, they looked at the gods below, as if they were looking at the slaughtered lamb.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, a frightening news spread all over the main world.


    The ice giant Empire, which ruled the Arctic continent, suffered an unprecedented disaster of God and evil!


    Not only was the imperial capital ashrael destroyed, but also more than a dozen true gods fell, and even one of their guardians, bixue Zhigao, couldn''t save the whole imperial capital. Instead, he suffered terrible injuries and fell into a long sleep!


    Eye of death!


    This terrible evil god, who had made many murders in ancient times, once again resounded throughout the main world, and his strength was confirmed, and he completely entered the realm of level 8 supreme god!


    That kind of terrible phagocytosis and direct lethal ability, even if any existence is not willing to compete with it.


    All those who know all this are worried about it.


    Even the Supreme God is seriously injured, which means that the catastrophe has been promoted to a higher level.


    ¡­¡­


    In the world.


    The mask of the void stands still in the void, holding a black eye in his hand.


    At this time, the eye was full of weakness and even blood.


    "This is... The eye of death?"


    Dream pupa incarnation of the white woman emerged, looking at the black eyes on the hands of vanity mask: "even weak to this extent?"


    "It''s normal!"


    However, the vanity mask didn''t mean anything surprised: "after all, it''s only in the case that the resentment has not completely filled the main world, that the whole frost God system is singled out, plus a supreme being..."


    The vanity mask slowly said: "courage is commendable, but it''s a little too stupid... If it can continue to wait, even for a month, the result will be very different!"


    "Even so, it''s quite a good record to spell out a supreme God..."


    The woman in white murmured.


    "No... that''s because you haven''t seen the real supreme hand yet!"


    The vanity mask shook his head: "these supreme gods are the incarnation of rules, with deformity! Now, due to the invasion of the inner world and the confluence of the two worlds, the rules of the main world are most unstable. Therefore, the power of those supreme gods is in a low period. "


    "If there is a real level 8, only the one I met last time can fully represent strength and power!"


    "That statue exists..."


    Dream pupa just recalled the hall full of detached light, as well as the endless purple force, had to admit with dismay that even now she was not sure about the other side.

 Chapter 824

    "The real level eight..."


    Dream pupa face is full of dignified color: "I''m afraid the eye of death is also difficult to take each other..."


    "No mistake, but you don''t have to worry too much. Time is on our side."


    With the fusion of the two worlds, we will become more and more powerful, and... The recovery of the injury has more advantages than the ordinary supreme. For example, this time, the supreme god of bixue will sleep for thousands of years, while the eye of death only needs to soak in the resentment for a period of time to restore the old view


    "Then I''ll be relieved... Mr. vanity mask, I''ll leave first..."


    The dream pupa woman bowed deeply, and then her figure exploded and disappeared.


    "The eye of death... An ancient evil god, a half mad man, can touch the power of the supreme rule of death..."


    When the dream pupa also left, Xu Kong mask looked at the hands of tadpoles are not big than a few circles of black vertical eyes, with a strange expression on his face.


    He opened his mouth and showed his sharp white tusks. He threw the eye of death directly into his mouth.


    Creak! Creak!


    With the creepy sound of chewing, a pale human bone mask appeared around him, and blood and tears seemed to flow out of his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Lord world, Kingdom of Searle.


    Wu Ming is also listening to Rambo''s report: "grandfather, up to this time, China has lost almost all of its ports and coastal land, as well as more than 200000 young adults..."


    It can be seen that Rambo is indeed a leader with ability and patience. Until then, his face has not changed much.


    "It''s good to be able to protect several key cities. As for the recovery of lost land, we''d better wait until the catastrophe is over."


    Wu Ming shook his head.


    In the midst of the catastrophe, he only wanted to be alone and accept the loss of land. He had to wait until the environment was stable.


    After all, a supreme God, with his deep sleep, has proved how cunning and ferocious the adversary facing mankind this time.


    "I''m afraid that''s not why you came to see me this time?"


    Wu Ming''s face was very calm with his hair in his hands.


    "Indeed... And the Dachang Empire has sent me a letter of state, hoping that our kingdom of Thur can accept some of the refugees of winged elves..."


    Rambo said, a trace of embarrassment finally appeared on his face.


    The wing elves are the forces that once made friends with the Terran. At this time, they suffered heavy losses under the catastrophe. It seems reasonable for them to come to flee.


    But the most important thing is that no matter how sparsely populated they are, they are also an ethnic group with a population of at least one million.


    What''s more, it''s not easy to set aside a territory to settle down allies. Under this background, what''s the difference between doing so and forcing them to die directly?


    Strong fortresses and a lot of food are all necessary things.


    Since the Holocaust, agricultural production has been destroyed, even though the Dachang empire is also able to eat and store grain, where is there so much waste of resources?


    The refugees it produces alone are enough to make people worried. How can it spare time to deal with other people?


    "... therefore, the Dachang Empire left a part of the burden on us and the West..."


    Rambo was a little aggrieved: "don''t you see my kingdom of Searle, is it also a heavy loss?"


    "But to tell you the truth, our losses here are already the smallest in the East and the West..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "as far as I know, in the western countries, the situation is constantly collapsing, and even a kingdom has been removed, and all royal blood has been confirmed to be cut off!"


    "How could it be


    Even though he had heard the news vaguely, Rambo couldn''t help exclaiming: "what does your grandfather mean?"


    "You can make up your own mind about such trifles."


    Wu Ming waved his hand.


    It''s better to intervene as little as possible in human affairs.


    After sending Rambo away, Wu Ming came to the main temple, looking at his latest research results, looking a little strange.


    In front of him, it is a small model of the main world, which is made up of fluorescence. Just like the essence, each continent is clearly visible, and there are many planes and the kingdom of God attached to it.


    Above the main world, that is, outside the outer layer, there is a kind of crystal wall luster, and there are many incredible outer creatures, some of which are even as powerful as the real God.


    Of course, in addition, there is a largest area, but it is the inner world!


    It is like the shadow of the whole main world, vast and one body with two sides.


    At this time, the shadow of the whole world is gradually overlapping with the main world.


    "Two worlds, one?"


    Wu Ming saw it, his eyes gradually brightened, flashing with incredible essence.


    Up to now, the evolution of the inner world can''t escape the deduction of any great power.


    The whole inner world is integrating into the main world in a strange way. At this time, the dark red light spot in the sky, and the sudden appearance of demons and spirits are just subsidiary products.


    "Of course... Although the inner and outer worlds are one, they have been separated for a long time. It''s not a simple thing to merge into one at this time. The heart of the man behind the scenes is very big..."


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "it''s just that this is not my way, nor the way of the Lord''s world... Once the whole world is successfully redeemed, what kind of results will it produce?"


    The main world is not the world he has crossed before. It''s just a continent of Searle, which is the core of the universe in the lower dimension. Its origin is too huge to be imagined.


    Once you can save the world and enter the harvest mode, how can you harvest the incredible force and resources?


    In the same way, once the mastermind completes this feat, he will also have access to a mysterious realm.


    "Here is the chance of eternal life. We have to fight for it!"


    Wu Mingchang suddenly made up his mind


    ¡­¡­


    Dachang empire.


    "Yin Yang and five elements, nature turns... As urgent as law and order!"


    Outside a big city, several gaunt old men in Ge yizhuguan and a group of disciples surrounded a huge monster with the help of the army.


    This monster is as big as a mountain. It looks like a cow. Its head is white. There is only one vertical eye in the middle. It has a faint yellow light. It also drags a huge snake tail. There is a yellow green fog around it. Where it passes, the vegetation withers and the river dries up.


    "This is... The ancient wild animal -- Fei!"


    Under the operation of the five elements array, they managed to stop the giant beast, while some Taoist priests, like old scholars, were dull and suddenly murmured and yelled.


    "It can''t be wrong. In ancient times, there was a saying in the book of mountains and seas that there was an animal in Taishan. It looked like an ox with a white head and a snake tail. Its name was Fei. Water is exhausted, grass is dead, see the world epidemic Today, the ancients did not deceive me! "


    Another old man with yellow beard immediately turned to the general of the broken prisoner beside him and said, "this beast is very fierce when it comes out. There must be a plague where it passes. The general will let the military technician take care of it!"


    "Please rest assured, Mr. Han."


    General Han, with a cold face, looked at the wild beast, which was still rushing from left to right and roaring in the five colors of brilliance. His eyes showed the color of fear: "only this beast is full of pestilence. Never let it get close to the city!"


    In other words, sin is just a Western term, which is used to describe the descendants of monsters born by gods, or some creatures with supernatural power who do not know the origin.


    In the East, these evils have another name - wild beast!


    At this time, the Dachang empire was very busy. The ancient wild animals such as Zhu Yan, evil wolf, Fei and Nine Tailed Fox all came out.


    "Please don''t worry. In order to capture this wild animal, our wuxingzong has brought the treasure of Zhenzong, the mountain and river map of wuxingzi, and martial uncle wuxingzi, who has reached the level of land immortal, is absolutely safe!"


    The old man with yellow beard patted his chest.


    "Hey... What a beast!"


    At this time, I saw an old man with a bent figure who seemed to have no meat in his whole body. He floated slowly into the air and looked at Fei''s amber eyes.


    "Do you still want to leave?"


    Wu Xingzi watched Fei roar up to the sky, and his whole body was full of pestilence. With a cold smile, he threw out a scroll: "heaven and earth, yin and Yang, yuan and five elements, photo!"


    Hiss!


    The colorful lights fell down like pillars of heaven, forming a huge cage that surrounded the wild animals and cockroaches in the core.


    Immediately, the scroll opens, revealing a picture of horror. The five elements above are full of light, just like substance.


    Under the old man''s spell, the five elements light suddenly fell and rolled on the ground.


    With a flash of light, the whole head of the wild animal just disappeared.


    "Fortunately, with the help of this sect''s treasure, it''s a great success!"


    Wuxingzi slowly fell to the ground, stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers in the five elements, the original blank space, I don''t know when, but there is a one eyed snake tail and roaring wild animals and cockroaches in the sky. It''s lifelike and lifelike. It''s almost as if the next moment is about to jump out of the picture.


    "Ha ha... I''ve heard for a long time that the treasure of the five elements sect has its own heaven and earth, and it has the ability to seal and ban. Today, it really deserves its reputation!"


    When he saw that the old Taoist was just a collection and a release, and the ferocious wild animals who had done countless evils and had no choice but to encircle and suppress in many ways were so obediently banned, General Han could not help but flash a glimmer of color in his eyes, and then came forward to thank him with a smile.


    "I''m afraid it''s a matter of time, martial nephew. Let''s go back to the mountain gate!"


    In the face of General Han''s kindness, Wu Xingzi turned a blind eye to it. With a flick of the dust, he turned around and left, making general Han a little embarrassed.


    "Hey, these Taoists, in the face of national calamity, don''t want to serve their country, but rely on magic skills to do their best, and ignore the majesty of the emperor and the well-being of the people. It''s really hateful!"


    After all the Taoists disappeared, General Han bit his teeth and flashed a cool color in his eyes.


    This time, wuxingzong did not know how much good he had done to the imperial court. However, those Taoists were so impatient that they had to go back to study the Feifei. In the hands of practitioners, such wild animals are full of treasures!

 Chapter 825

    In the Dachang Empire, the relationship between the Federation, the royal family and the churches of the gods was very complicated and delicate.


    For example, the son of heaven is the son of the emperor. In theory, he is protected by the whole Shinto. Even as an emperor, he can control all the gods of mountains and rivers under the sixth level, the ghosts and spirits. His power is incredible.


    But in fact, because of the existence of the true God, it can show the saints, and there are huge things such as the church, which makes the theocracy always detached from the world, and even has a tendency to be vaguely superior to the imperial power.


    There is no way. Although the upper class knows that harmony and unity is the trend of the times, it is almost impossible for the middle and lower classes to sacrifice their own interests for the sake of the overall situation.


    This is true of the church, and even more so of the imperial power.


    Therefore, in order to fight against the church, the royal family had to support a large number of strange people. The emergence of the Federation had this background.


    The real fairies on the land were fearless even when the true gods came, which effectively restrained the power of the church and extended the imperial power.


    However, the large and small clans and schools that form the Federation have their own interests, and they are not clean in their hands and feet.


    The three checked and balanced each other, forming a very new ruling situation of the Dachang empire.


    This time, the fight against wild animals and cockroaches was a joint operation led by the church, assisted by the imperial court and the military, and assisted by the sects.


    As soon as the military saw it, the sects directly and finally took advantage of the benefits and spoils and left. They were the only ones who not only suffered heavy casualties, but also had to bear the burden of plague control and people''s livelihood. Even if the church could provide assistance, they could not help feeling trapped at this time.


    "General, be careful!"


    After hearing General Han''s unhappy face and complaining a few words, a confidant came forward immediately: "there are many mages and priests in our army. Don''t be cold hearted!"


    "Ben will know..."


    General Han raised his head and sighed.


    In such a world, do you want to unify the imperial power and control the whole world? It''s a bit of a dream.


    However, just after General Han sighed, he looked at the dark red spot in the sky, but his brow was deeper.


    This strange astronomical phase seems to become more frequent? In particular, the dark red light fused with the original purple glow of the moon, which gave him a strong sense of uneasiness.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this moment, a horse came running fast with black dragon horse. Even if these good horses were foaming at this time, the knight fell to the ground as soon as he stopped.


    "General, eight hundred miles urgent!"


    At this time, the messenger reluctantly gathered his spirits and half knelt down to report: "there is another wild animal in the east city, which is confirmed to be" Fei ". It has caused a big epidemic in the whole city. Bailang county is in an emergency. There is a man eating fierce bird in the area. It is suspected that there was a man eating peacock in ancient times. Dongmu river is frozen for no reason. People on both sides of the river are in a panic... Please lead the troops to suppress it quickly!"


    "This... This..."


    Rao Shi, the general of Han, has the weapon of a general. He is not in chaos in the face of danger, but seeing that Guangguang is only his own defense area, he can not help but take a breath of cold air when so many dangerous situations appear in a row: "so many wild animals?"


    At the edge of the forehead, the cold sweat had slipped down.


    He knew that the Dachang Empire had shrunk its line of defense and had abandoned a series of fringes such as Fufeng County and even the port. Now, so many wild animals had invaded the inland and could not be crushed. It was a sign of doomsday!


    "Do you really have to retreat to the hinterland of the Central Plains, just like the worst plan, and let the wild animals ravage and kill my people?"


    General Han touched the sword, and his face was firm: "never!"


    "All the troops are at my command and follow me to put an end to the chaos!"


    With a loud shout, he took the lead in riding on the horse. The direction of the whole army suddenly changed, and a vast smoke and dust rose in the moonlight.


    But at this time, if he looked up again, he could see dark red spots on the moon covered with enchanting purple light


    ¡­¡­


    "The erosion of the inner world is so fast?"


    Wu Ming, who is in the mainland of Sur, immediately looks up at the half transformed dark red moon.


    Compared with the usual, the moonlight at this time seems to be covered with a layer of blood in general, with an ominous atmosphere.


    "The moon god... Is in danger!"


    The Dachang empire was guarded by eight supreme gods: Heaven, earth, Yin, Yang, sun, moon, soldiers and four seasons.


    And the mission of the moon god is undoubtedly related to the moon!


    Of course, it is not only him, but also many gods of different races, as long as they are bound by the moon, will be affected.


    "If the sun is bright, then the moon is dark... Is that why it is most easily penetrated by the inner world?"


    Wu Ming sighed.


    This is a pure world fusion, road competition, even if he and other eight level existence, are difficult to intervene.


    "Moreover, the resentment between heaven and earth is more intense, and the night in the future will be the home of gods and demons!"


    Looking at this scene, Wu Ming suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart: "the most intense wave of havoc is coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The fighter I''ve been waiting for has finally arrived!"


    In the inner world, the man in black, the incarnation of the void mask, stands quietly in the void. It seems that a black eye is inlaid on the back of his right hand. Several white masks appear around him with different expressions, but blood and tears flow from the empty eyes.


    Behind him, there are Oliver and dream pupa with a respectful face, as well as more evil spirits and evil spirits incarnated in human form.


    They can all feel the great power that lingers on the false face of the void.


    That''s the choice of the whole world, the tide maker of resentment, representing the revenge will of the whole world!


    "There''s no need to worry about the loss of the demons and spirits. Those crazy gods and evils won''t obey our orders or cooperate with us. No matter how much damage they cause, we make money... And now..."


    The human form of the void mask suddenly exploded, a large number of black gas overflowed, and the pale mask surrounded it, becoming an indescribable Monster: "there is no existence in the main world opposite, which can stop us!"


    At this time, the resentment of the main world is boiling to the extreme, and after waiting and swallowing, the power of the void mask has been increased to the peak of level 8, and even touched the threshold of level 9!


    "Avengers, take action!"


    With the laughter, many evil spirits and Demons emerge from the real body. Under the guidance of the false face of the void, they travel through the void and come to the outer plane, and then come to a certain divine system.


    The gods of various divinities like to establish the kingdom of God outside the outer layer and connect with each other to form a divinity alliance.


    In the outer plane, it will not be excluded by the main world, so that the true God can exert all his strength. In addition, with the increase of many divine States, even in the face of level 8 power, it is enough to protect itself.


    But at this time, with the opening of the portal, the lower divine system is shaking.


    The structure of the divine system selected by the false face of the void is very strange, showing the shape of a pyramid. The more new gods are, the lower their strength is, the closer the kingdom of God is to the bottom. On the contrary, it keeps rising. Finally, the kingdom of God is the tip of the pyramid.


    "The gods and evils of the inner world?"


    At this time, at the top of the pyramid, the light flashed, and a lion faced, golden Alien God appeared: "do you dare to offend the temples of the gods? This kind of behavior is bound to be punished by the United gods! "


    "The king of Sphinx, Sphinx!"


    A pale mask appeared with a mocking smile: "don''t brag any more. As the God of the main world, your power is too weak. Even the Frost Giant is inferior. Such a tiny mole ant should die obediently!"


    "Roar


    As soon as the voice fell, three strange Sphinx monsters rushed out from behind the virtual mask and looked into Sphinx''s eyes full of resentment.


    "Oh, here are some gods and evils who have been abandoned by you. They have come to collect their debts from you!"


    Vanity said with a smile.


    Sphinx, the king of Sphinx, looks at the new gods and evils, and looks unbelievable.


    Because these gods and evils, each end is almost the same as it, and they have reached the peak of level seven! In terms of telepathy, they are indeed the products of their own divine system, perhaps their own "masterpieces.".


    In the Sphinx system, the Sphinx is the beauty, and the reverse Sphinx is considered as a huge ugliness and curse. Even in the prophecy of inheriting memory, this kind of reversal and confusion of offspring will be the fuse to destroy the whole system.


    Therefore, all the Sphinx gods call this kind of human Sphinx evil. They try their best to kill it. What they can''t kill is the seal of exile into the inner world.


    At this time, it''s their turn to taste the bitter wine.


    "Roar


    Without more words, the three evildoers took the lead in rushing into the kingdom of God and began to devour a large number of those who prayed for union, wantonly destroying everything they could see.


    "Ha ha... Finally came to the main world. Dragon gods, you are trembling slowly under the name of olifis..."


    Orifis, a double headed dragon across the river of stars, also rushed into the divine system, and even swallowed a level 6 real God in one bite.


    Only the vanity mask, quietly looking at the gods and evildoers vent, seems to be waiting for something.


    "There is only one supreme God in the Sphinx, which is the eternal mystery of deceit, nothingness and deception."


    All of a sudden, a ray of light fell, with mystery, as well as eight unique vast atmosphere.


    "You did show up..."


    Seeing this, the void sighed: "it''s sad to have lost most of my emotions and have to act according to the rules."


    Click!


    Masked eyebrow split, emerged a black eye, issued Jie Jie strange smile: "now, let me end you!"

 Chapter 826

    The kingdom of Thur.


    A black mammoth with six pairs of ivory fell slowly in front of Wu Ming.


    After killing this god evil, his face did not move at all. As soon as he raised his feet, the void in front of him was completely broken, and he came to another city in an instant.


    In the sky, black flames are burning all over the body, and the gods and evils that look like vultures are circling in the mid air, spitting out a black fire from time to time, turning the city below into a sea of fire.


    "Because of the blood moon, the activities of these gods and evils become more frequent..."


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Ming grabs out the five elements, seals the black fire vulture and takes it.


    "And... It seems that those conspirators in the world are also out together! Use the characteristics of the inner world to come directly to a certain divine system and carry out decapitation tactics? "


    His mouth with a strange smile: "I don''t know which weak God Department, will pour the big bad luck."


    The divine system of human beings, both East and West, is not the first in the main world, but it is by no means the weakest.


    With more than two hands of the Supreme God, even the gods and evildoers in the world dare not take this place as a goal at the beginning.


    "Their purpose this time should be those small gods... Like the winged elves. Of course, it''s better to have one or two supreme gods to guard them, otherwise it won''t make much sense..."


    At this time, Wu Ming''s heart suddenly a throb.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at the direction of the God system where the Sphinx was. There, a huge meteor appeared and disappeared in a flash.


    "That position seems to be where the Sphinx''s divinity lies... Are they the hapless ones?"


    Hiss!


    Not long after, another meteor broke through the sky.


    In the original nebula, stars are shining brilliantly, but at this time, they are gradually dimmed, just like the stars in the originally dense area fall down one by one.


    "Divine war?"


    This extraordinary astronomical phenomenon, in Wu Ming''s eyes of existence, represents other meanings: "the gods of the Sphinx have fallen so fast..."


    Even though he knew that the Sphinx would not be the opponent of those evil spirits, he was so weak that he was beaten to the door by others and slaughtered recklessly, which made Wu Ming full of disbelief.


    In the end, the stars that represent the true God begin to go out one by one, and none of them can survive.


    Hiss!


    At this moment, a huge green comet, with a long tail of flame, emerged in the main world. Even if it was just passing by, it also made all the existence we saw appear a kind of great sadness.


    "An eight level supreme God, the incarnation of rules... Fell..."


    Wu Ming sighed.


    If it is in the lower universe, even if the six or seven levels of power go into and out, the whole world will have a vision.


    But in the main world, even if an eighth grader falls, the movement is surprisingly small.


    Only Wu Ming, who is also a great figure, can feel that at that moment, a mark stored in the waves of the whole time has quietly disappeared.


    This is really an incredible thing.


    Even before the infinite snake, on the nine level power, also did not die so thoroughly!


    "The patron saint of the Sphinx seems to be the eternal mystery... Even though it is the eighth level of Shinto and is invaded by the inner world, it has defects, but it is so completely destroyed..."


    Wu Ming murmured with solemnity on his face: "I''m afraid even the most high gods of other ethnic groups can''t bear it?"


    Even before, the eye of death spell out the supreme god of bixue girl, but both sides are only seriously injured, not falling!


    In the eyes of many indigenous people and even gods in the main world, the Supreme God is immortal, eternal and invincible. It seems that it has become a theorem, just like the sun rises in the East and the water flows down.


    But now, a supreme God, is really falling!


    "Opening with the blood of a supreme? There is courage in the false face of emptiness... "


    Wu Ming touched his chin and secretly asked himself.


    Without more guessing, he could be sure that this event must have something to do with the gods and evils that still exist in reason, and the false face that he once saw!


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, a shocking news spread among the gods.


    The army of evil spirits in the inner world broke through the Sphinx''s divine system and killed all the pyramids. Even the supreme god of Sphinx, the eternal mystery, fell down for unknown reasons.


    The change of the whole world, especially the invasion of the moon, makes night the favorite time for evil spirits and demons to wreak havoc, and the casualties are increasing.


    But the action of the false face has not stopped at all.


    On the contrary, he seems to be crazy. He always leads the whole team of deities and evildoers and cleans the real gods everywhere. Almost every night, he can see the bright stars falling, leaving beautiful tassels.


    This existence is quite cunning. It doesn''t invite people like human beings at all, but only small groups.


    In just over ten days, more than three supreme gods fell on him, including the goddess of the moon of the dark moon clan, a powerful supreme God who existed in ancient times, which gave all gods a bad feeling.


    The western continent, within a certain inland kingdom.


    Demons and spirits wreak havoc outside the city. Even if the human beings are shrinking in the city to defend themselves, they can''t help shaking in their hearts. Almost every believer is praying to the gods devoutly, hoping that the night will leave as soon as possible and the light will come.


    Since the moon was eroded, the night has become a paradise for demons and spirits. Many cities just can''t figure out the law. Unfortunately, it was broken at the first blood moon, and the whole city was washed with blood.


    And even though they know that in the face of this sea of demons and spirits, Western nobles and church leaders have no good way.


    At this time, in the church, a cardinal summoned all his ministers together: "do you understand my Lord''s oracle?"


    "My Lord is great. He loves every believer mercifully. Even in the last days, he never forgets to find a way out for them."


    A clever priest immediately stood up and made a prayer gesture: "praise my Lord!"


    "Praise my Lord!"


    Other priests echoed.


    "Well, in that case, we need you to mobilize us to prepare for going back and explain to the believers... Remember, we don''t need any gold and silver wealth now, only the devout believers are the targets of our salvation!"


    Said the cardinal, with all her voice.


    "God loves the world and is willing to open his kingdom when suffering in the world, so that believers can escape from the sea of suffering..."


    The next day, after the sermon, the priests said something different.


    "As long as you are a believer of our Lord, you can go to our Lord''s Kingdom and enjoy a new life without famine, chaos, and these disgusting demons!"


    Buzz!


    As soon as his voice fell, the statues in the temple reflected light, and a huge portal emerged. On the opposite side, the ridge of harvest, the heavy ears of wheat, and the warehouse piled high made all believers'' eyes bright.


    "I will!"


    Below, a believer throat moved, immediately stood up, excited and said: "I am willing to move!"


    "Very good!"


    The minister nodded.


    Although it is very clear that it is not a good thing for ordinary people to stay in the kingdom of the true God for a long time, this defect is nothing compared with the precarious world of the Lord, which may die at any time.


    Naturally, the gods do so in order to preserve their vitality.


    With pessimistic predictions about the main world war, they have begun to expand their faith and protect the true believers.


    Gods can fall, but faith cannot perish!


    Even if a true God falls, as long as the believers are still there, he may rise from the faith at any time.


    However, if a god loses his faith, no matter how powerful he is, unless he comes into direct contact with the source of chaos, he will have to slowly weaken until he falls.


    For the gods, it is obviously abnormal and insane to move all believers to the kingdom of God, but it is imperative to protect some true believers.


    As long as you have them, your own clergy and throne will never fall - what a good deal?


    With this buffer, even if they are all counted back in the foundation of the main world, there is still a chance to make a comeback.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty the great supreme god!"


    In this case, Mazu goddess Lin Mo Niang came again and brought the invitation of the gods: "the eastern and Western gods are preparing to hold a joint meeting, and the supreme also handed down the order and metaphor..."


    "I see. I''ll be here this time!"


    Wu Ming nodded.


    As a matter of fact, it is unrealistic for the divine system to fight against this catastrophe on its own.


    Even if all the gods of mankind reach an agreement, it is impossible to protect themselves. The only way to survive is to unite all the gods of the main world!


    Stimulated by the illusion, the speed of this action is accelerating.


    Wu Ming agreed to come down, and at the same time, he got on the shoulder where Lin Mo Niang came. Surrounded by many sea people, he opened the transmission and came to a different plane.


    Boom!


    This is a very strange small plane, which is always covered with a layer of golden glory, and at the top, is a palace!


    "This is the Pantheon!"


    Lin Mo Niang stepped on the steps paved with white jade and introduced to Wu Ming: "it was made by the East and West gods, imitating a legendary artifact..."


    Before the two of them came to the gate of the temple, two golden doors, which were like hills, burst open, revealing one of the semicircular conference squares.


    The deities had already risen, and on them were the gods of the East and the West with different faces.


    And in the front row of the meeting, 16 positions are high above, full of a deep feeling of mystery.


    When Wu Ming came here, a new throne rose on the edge of the sixteen positions.

 Chapter 827

    "That''s your Majesty''s position. As long as you come here once, let the hundred temples remember your breath, and you will be automatically ranked next time..."


    Lin Mo Niang explained, and then went to the east god department and sat down. In front of a row of positions, there was a more prominent throne, on which Sui Gu Tian Di stood up and saluted Wu Ming Wei: "I have seen your majesty!"


    "Well!"


    Wu Ming moved his mind and came to the top seventeen seats to receive the pilgrimage from the gods of the East and the West.


    The leader of the west is undoubtedly the thunder titan of the last time. On the edge of the two Shinto, there are still some places to attend. In the West are the Lich Munch and some great magicians who are very powerful. In the East are some old Taoist priests with long beards. They are quite immortal. They are real land immortals.


    "Well... It seems that the threshold of this temple is power... So these monks can also attend, but because Shinto is the mainstream of the world, they are only qualified to listen in..."


    Looking at these two groups of people''s slightly remote position, Wu Mingruo has some thoughts.


    However, those old Taoist priests were so excited when they saw him that they almost knelt down to call their grandmaster.


    "Nothing can be wrong!"


    Wuxingzi of wuxingzong looked excited and whispered to some of his fellow disciples: "although the East and the West are well matched, this Wu mingxianzun is not a man of Shinto. On the contrary, he has a lot in common with our practice."


    "The morning hears a way, the night can die!"


    "Now I finally know that our friars can''t get to the top!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old Taoists were all excited, but when they looked at the circle of gods around them, their faces remained the same. They only had a lot of thoughts in their hearts, which was not enough for external humanity.


    Buzz!


    Originally, the location of the whole temple was almost full, leaving only 17 supreme gods.


    When Wu Ming ascended the throne, the whole hall became quiet.


    Many gods looked forward, and suddenly saw sixteen light groups falling, blooming mysterious brilliance in their respective positions.


    The supreme god of the sixteen incarnations of rules has come!


    "Is this the way of..."


    A ray of light flashed in Wu Ming''s eyes.


    With his vision, he can naturally penetrate these lights and see the real situation inside.


    Unfortunately, in his vision, these supreme gods are a group of strong light, without the slightest form.


    "If this is the price of harmony, it would be too terrible..."


    A kind of desolation suddenly appeared in Wu Ming''s mind, which made him sigh in secret.


    Among the sixteen supreme gods, the one representing the God of the moon is a circle of purple light, with some dark red on it, and the breath is extremely unstable, which makes all the gods feel depressed.


    Knowing what happened to the moon also had a huge impact on the Supreme God.


    The moon in the main world is not a simple planet or energy body like the lower universe, but an incredible world, even with creatures on it.


    "Cough!"


    Thunder Titan and Sui Gu Tian Di stood up at the same time: "under the great and supreme witness, I (I) declare that the 197th East West joint conference will begin now!"


    As a God, nature does not need to speak like a mortal. Many thoughts interweave in the sky of the divine court, and a lot of information emerges.


    "The eastern world suffered heavy losses in this catastrophe. So far, 23 counties have been lost, 89 cities have been broken down, and people have been killed and injured..."


    "In the western continent, two kingdoms and sixteen principalities have been completely removed... The death and injury of ordinary people - more than 50 million..."


    "According to information, the Sphinx, the ice giant and other groups have completely destroyed the divine system, and even the Supreme God has been seriously injured or fallen..."


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of ideas meet, with an undisguised fear.


    "It can''t go on like this any more!"


    The thunder Titan got up and said, "those gods and evils are very cunning. Even if they don''t disturb us once, they will appear in the end! Therefore, we must unite, not only with the East and the west, but with the rest of the world! "


    This is basically a consensus. To say it at this time is just to add a little more correct procedure.


    "Yes


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one violent fluctuation came from the seat of the Supreme God on the steps.


    "Very good!"


    Hearing the approval of many supreme gods, the thunder Titan suddenly got a boost: "from the perspective of comprehensive strength, we have to contact only the nearby spirit clan and black feather clan."


    In the main world, like the winged elves, the ethnic groups without the protection of the Supreme God are just out of fashion. They can only wander in the whole world constantly. Facing a little danger, they will be in danger of extermination.


    And the better, like the Sphinx, have eight levels of existence to suppress the clan movement, which can be regarded as a firm foothold in the main world.


    Frost Giant is second rate, with a number of supreme gods, even in the alien race is also the forefront of the force.


    But the real first-class ethnic group must have more than ten supreme guardians, just like the human race!


    The strength of the lingzu and the Heiyu is almost the same as that of the Terran. There are still several frictions at ordinary times, but now that the enemy is at hand, these small contradictions can be easily put down.


    "Good! How about one person from each side? "


    Then the ancient emperor of heaven''s jaw head.


    "Yes, our side will be represented by Her Highness visarene..."


    ¡­¡­


    Along with the meeting, resolutions were made. Like other supreme gods, Wu Ming was silent and watched the whole audience. Of course, most of his energy was focused on these supreme gods.


    "For a new entrant like me, I don''t have the slightest curiosity, fear, kindness and so on..."


    Just after observing a circle, Wu Ming could only sigh and shake his head helplessly.


    As a matter of fact, there is no pleasure in being a "human" in the incarnation of these rules. They just simply maintain the heaven and earth, and maybe also protect the human race.


    If it were not for this time that it really matters, involving the life and death of the human race, as well as the direction of the world, I''m afraid the existence of these dozen people would not even reveal a single idea.


    "Well, if your Highness has no doubt..."


    I don''t know how long it took, so Gu Tiandi and thunder Titan announced: "after this meeting, we should proceed according to this resolution... Our action this time has been approved and endorsed by all the supreme gods. We should pay attention to this point when negotiating terms with other races!"


    Thunder Titan said, and a golden slate appeared on his hand.


    And then the ancient emperor turned it over, and a white jade seal also appeared.


    Hiss!


    On top of the highest throne, a series of divine power fell, leaving a unique brand of divine power on these two items.


    "Just a badge, equivalent to signature and recognition!"


    Wu Ming took a glance and determined the use of these two things. After the same two Manas were used, there was a real cloud seal script on it.


    This emblem is similar to his mark, but not the same. It is equivalent to the signature of a God, which can not be imitated by outsiders.


    "Thank you for the keepsake


    So the ancient emperor of heaven and thunder Titan both saluted: "everyone, go down and get ready. If you don''t mind, you can leave an avatar here, so that we can communicate together!"


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the light of the sixteen supreme gods increased and disappeared.


    "This kind of supremacy is not worth mentioning. It''s the last leader of the army and the leader of the four seasons. It''s quite interesting..."


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed and touched his chin.


    The eight main gods of the Dachang Empire, soldiers and murderers, were almost the gods of war, and their scope was even wider.


    In addition, just now, the other party''s emotional fluctuation is also the most intense, or the remaining human nature is the most.


    The master of the four seasons represents the four seasons, the God of time!


    This kind of clergy, even if it''s just a slight brush, must also contain the power of terror, just like the supreme god related to the time clergy in the west, which gives Wu Ming an invisible feeling.


    After all, he is the old supreme God, and he is in accordance with the rules. He is selfless and selfless. It is totally impossible to estimate how he will be promoted.


    ¡­¡­


    "I have seen the great majesty!"


    Many gods leave, leaving incarnations in their positions.


    The land Fairies in the East scratched their ears and hesitated, but the Westerners didn''t have so much scruples. Mengqi, the God level Lich of Saint jewall, the wizard City, led a group of great magicians to make friends with Wu Ming.


    Pitifully, their past supreme patron saint is the incarnation of rules, without much human interest. Even if the relationship is closer, it is useless.


    Now it''s rare to see a thick thigh, so it''s natural to hold it well.


    "It''s Munch!"


    Wu Ming nodded: "how about Saint Jacques?"


    "The situation is OK. With the protection of a whole group of people and the kind reminders of the true gods, we have carried on several disasters..."


    Mengqi''s face was still full of fear. It was obvious that those times also left a deep impression on him: "at the most dangerous time, a number of evil spirits rushed to the core of our mystery lock. Fortunately, your excellency Angola exiled them all... At present, everything in the city is OK, but there is a lack of food..."


    "I see!"


    Wu Ming nodded and sent them away. Then he saw those wandering Taoists finally come forward. His face was full of expectation: "I have seen your majesty!"


    "Well, you are welcome!"


    With a smile on his face, Wu Ming raised several people with a wave of his hand.


    "Excuse me, is your majesty a pure practitioner?"


    An old Taoist with white hair and hair, skin like a baby, eyes shining, asked directly.


    "Yes


    In this regard, Wu Ming naturally does not need to hide.


    "Great!"


    After hearing the accurate reply, many old Taoist priests were all overjoyed and bowed down together: "see you, master. I hope you will pity us for our no way forward. Preach and lecture!"

 Chapter 828

    "Sermon?"


    Wu Ming smiling without a word, he was silently Tucao: "make complaints about me? It''s a pity... First of all, I don''t have the intention to establish a school and become a great ancestor. Second, I have to explain the main road to you with empty mouth and white teeth. It''s a bit of a joke. Do you want to set up a white wolf with empty hands? "


    Although they know that as long as he nods, these land immortals can do anything to get a chance, but they are rejected by Shinto, how many good things can they have?


    "Man follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature. Why do we need to understand?"


    Wu Ming looked around and saw the worried faces of many gods. He said calmly.


    After that, he got up and walked out of the temple. No friar dared to stop him.


    Many old Taoists felt sad and sad. When they came out of the main temple together, Wu Xingzi complained: "brother Kun, you are a little too anxious. What should you do in case you offend your predecessors?"


    "Not bad!"


    Another Taoist nodded: "since ancient times, the Dharma has not been passed on to the six ears. Besides, in such a place of gods... Are you not afraid to let out our friars'' secrets? Maybe it''s because my predecessors knew this that they did it intentionally. "


    "So there''s hope?"


    A few Taoist priest''s faces were slightly comforted. Looking at the direction of the continent, they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    "The union of the gods?"


    Wu Ming didn''t care about many of them.


    Recalling today''s resolution, I pondered: "originally, the world was dominated by natural selection, and all ethnic groups had hatred against each other. They were dirty and eager, and it was really difficult to unite... Only now, feeling the pressure of death, can we finally break the old rules, but it is still difficult..."


    How can we forget the hatred of countless years?


    I don''t know if after the formation of the coalition, the gods will still be at odds with each other, or even entrap each other. Then the situation is really gone.


    "The inner world is really a wonderful place..."


    At this time, Wu Ming''s figure disappeared and went directly to the main temple.


    In front of him, a dark red light, like substance, bloomed like a bright gem.


    "Resentment, or sin... Has accumulated so much that it is enough to support a lot of level 8 gods and evils..."


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. With a wave of his hand, a reincarnation appeared in the palace.


    He was wearing a black windbreaker with a high collar and a hat, which covered most of his face. Only his right hand turned into a hook. It was very frightening. There was a kind of hazy aura around his body all the time.


    After he appeared, the resentment in midair began to boil slightly, turned into tentacles, and seemed to want to merge with him. Unfortunately, it was firmly stopped by a layer of transparent prohibition in midair.


    "Reincarnation, the monster infected by the inner world... Jack the Ripper!"


    Since the last World War, Wu Ming, the reincarnator, has never let go of it. He has taken the spare and used it as a specimen.


    "After all, it''s reincarnation. I''ve branded it for a long time. It''s more convenient to operate."


    A magic light comes out of Wu Ming''s eyes and goes directly into Jack''s body.


    "Lord temple, teleport!"


    With Wu Ming''s command, the main temple roared, a purple force emerged, wrapped around jack, and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the world.


    Under the dark red sky, the dried up loess tortoise splits into a spider web like gap, and there seems to be a trace of black gas coming out.


    As soon as the purple light flashed, Jack''s figure appeared.


    "Well... Just like before, but the resentment seems to have eased. Is it because of the release of some parts?"


    Wu Ming stretched his body and felt that the surrounding environment was very friendly. A kind of power poured into his body all the time.


    At this time, he is equivalent to wearing Jack''s skin, but in essence, he is Wu Ming''s incarnation. He specially came to investigate the situation of Li world.


    When many evils are rampant in the Lord''s world and there is no time for him to attend to them, he wears Jack''s vest. Originally, even if he is a native of the world, it should be very difficult to be found.


    "Dream power? Immortal body? "


    Wu Ming looked at his right hand, which turned into a hook. He was speechless: "it''s a good skill to carry, but it''s a pity that some of them don''t suit my taste..."


    He identified the next direction and walked directly along the magma river.


    "Well, the resentment in the air has indeed decreased significantly, and even the world seems to have become a bit normal..."


    Wu Ming stops in front of a bush.


    This bush is very sparse, only a small piece, long is also a kind of black iron plant, there are many sharp barbs on the surface, full of a sense of ferocity.


    But the plants that survive in this world are already amazing.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as Wu Ming arrived at the edge of the Bush, with a creepy hiss, a two headed snake rushed out, opened its snout, and pointed its sharp fangs directly at Wu Ming''s neck.


    Whoa!


    The hook of Wu Ming''s right hand shakes to the point where the two snakeheads are tied together.


    "Strange creatures..."


    He tore the snake''s skin and saw drops of dark red blood falling on the ground. At the same time, the breath of black and red appeared and was absorbed by him. The whole person was in a state of spirit.


    "This is, won the double headed snake''s resentment?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes moved: "it''s just a monster. The effect is so remarkable. If there are more..."


    Of course, he also knows that this way of promotion through killing may have a huge effect in the low level, but it may be a drop in the bucket for those gods and evils comparable to the real God, and the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful the false face is, it can''t stop the evil spirits from killing each other.


    "However, if we find the right way, it seems that it is not impossible... The mutual phagocytosis and evolution between gods and evils is a good topic!"


    Wu Ming threw down the body of the two headed snake.


    I''m sorry!


    After the black gas was cleared away, the snake''s corpse fell to pieces and turned into a pile of powder, as if all the cream had been swept away.


    "The atmosphere here is much calmer than other places, and the number of complaining spirits sleeping underground is relatively rare. Coupled with the emergence of vegetation, we should be able to see the large ethnic groups in the inner world, if they exist..."


    Wu Ming continued to move on, and the kind of black shrubs became more and more.


    Click! Click!


    At this time, several figures appeared in his sight.


    These men were very tall. When they got close to each other, Wu Ming found that they were black armored men. They seemed to be connected with their armor. There were ferocious barbs on their black carapace.


    When people across the street saw Wu Ming, they were obviously very surprised and spoke a foreign language.


    "Well!? I can even talk... "


    Wu Ming slightly surprised: "originally, I thought there were only demons and spirits in the world..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty Wu Ming!"


    Just as Wu Ming attached himself to Jack and explored the inner world, a vast voice suddenly sounded outside the main temple.


    "How could you find this place? An eight level being? "


    His face changed a little, and he came down into the void.


    In front of Wu Ming, a translucent figure emerges. He has a similar trunk and facial features to human beings, but he is slightly thinner. There is an unidentified pattern on his cheek. There is a purple crystal embedded in the center of his eyebrow, which is like the third eye of Buddha.


    "Lingzu?! Level 8 power! And


    Wu Ming''s pupils shrank slightly.


    He can clearly feel that the other side, like him, is on the way of individual transcendence and independent breakthrough of level 8.


    Because without the help of rules, there is no harmony between human nature and self, so human nature and self are preserved most.


    "Sorry... The spirit everywhere told me that you are here..."


    The spirit people smile: "how about my spiritual power? I don''t know if you can still see it? "


    Although he is an alien god, his common language in mainland China is very standard.


    It''s not the power of any spell, it''s the original talent.


    "The magic power of Linghua is so fast that it''s really good... I don''t know if you are..."


    "Oh


    The people of the lingzu patted their heads: "you can call me" Xu ". The ancestors of the lingzu worshiped me. This time, they came here to make an alliance between the two races..."


    "Alliance?"


    Wu Ming shook his head: "I''m afraid the messengers of our God department haven''t started yet?"


    "Ha ha... Do we need to hide this little thing from each other?"


    Xu said with a smile: "our elders have reached a consensus. In order to deal with this crisis in the inner world, it is necessary to form allies. In addition, I am quite interested in you, so I came here myself..."


    He added: "after all... You are the first person in the Terran to have no supreme being! Just like me


    "Sure enough!"


    Wu Ming nodded to himself.


    As a matter of fact, it''s hard to say which one is better or which one is weaker when he breaks through the eight levels of Shinto.


    Of course, at this time, due to the chaos of the rules of the main world, many gods, even the Supreme God, will be affected, but Wu Ming is safe, which is the advantage.


    "Mr. Xu, please come inside!"


    Wu Ming made a gesture of please, and the main temple opened a door automatically.


    "Why? This artifact? "


    As soon as Xu entered the hall of the gods and looked at the buildings around him, his face immediately became solemn.


    He is a discerner, and he can see the power of the main temple at a glance.


    "What a terrible artifact, it''s not inferior to one Supreme... And at this time, it''s still in the hands of another Supreme..."


    If you see other level 6 or 7 beings and master this artifact, you may just throw away your face and forcibly snatch it.


    But now, he looked into Wu Ming''s eyes with a trace of awe.


    Before because the other party just promoted and the existence of a little heart of contempt, immediately disappeared.

 Chapter 829

    "It''s nothing but foreign things."


    Wu Ming looked at the eight level lingzu, with a playful expression on his face: "I don''t know why Mr. Xu came here this time? If it''s just for the sake of simple alliance, it seems that the king of the East and West gods is a little more suitable than me... "


    "What''s the use of the two supernatural beings who haven''t entered the level of virtual spirit for the catastrophe?"


    Xu shook his head and looked very disdainful: "in fact... I have contacted the supreme spirit of the black feather people to deal with the chaos of the inner world together. The spirit of our family also agrees with my plan."


    "What''s the plan?"


    Wu Ming nodded, and he had some understanding in his heart.


    90% of this eight level alien race has any idea. The plan requires a lot of manpower. It''s easy to say that he is the embodiment of the rules. As long as it is beneficial to the world, he will certainly do it.


    But there is also a big Luo Jinxian like Wu Ming, who is carefree, but he doesn''t have to take strange risks in order to save the world.


    "It seems that you have already guessed one or two..."


    Xu was not polite. He said his purpose directly: "I want to organize a coalition and fight directly into the inner world!"


    Although he was very calm when he spoke, Wu Ming believed that when any God heard this, his first reaction was that he was crazy.


    After all, in the main world, in the face of locust like evils, all the divine departments have to cope with difficulties. Now they have to go to the main arena of the evil gods in the inner world. Aren''t they tired of living?


    "In the world?"


    But after all, Wu Ming experienced a lot of big storms, and even at this time he was distracted to travel in the inner world. He was not surprised. He just raised his eyebrows and said, "how is Mr. Xu going to solve the problem of power pollution?"


    As soon as we enter the inner world, the most important thing is the silent pollution.


    The Lord''s world has accumulated countless years of resentment and sin, which is enough to make any supreme degenerate into a bottomless abyss.


    "Ha ha... It''s such a reaction. It seems that you and I are the same people!"


    Xu Xinwei nodded: "as for the solution of resentment, we lingzu have developed mature technology. As the sincerity of this alliance, it''s OK to give it to you directly... But you don''t wonder why I have to go to the inner world?"


    Without waiting for Wu Ming to answer, he said directly: "the inner world and our main world are actually one and two sides. Only when they are completely combined, can we really live in the world... After this outbreak, there has been a trend of integration with the main world, that is to say, if we want to seal it again, even if we want to gather all the power of the Supreme God, I can''t do anything about it. "


    It can be seen that the virtual world has a deep understanding of the inner world, and the utterance is full of absolute confidence.


    "What should we do if we want to solve the inner world thoroughly?"


    Wu Ming asked frankly.


    "To completely solve the inner world, the first thing is to clear away all the evils, demons, spirits and other filth... This is the first step, and the second step is to establish a stronghold in the inner world!"


    Xu said with a smile: "since the inner world can attack our master world, why can''t we counterattack?"


    "In fact, every region of the inner world corresponds to its original strength and has nodes of resentment. If the nodes of the whole inner world are unified or destroyed, it is equivalent to mastering the whole inner world. At that time, we can transform it into whatever we want."


    "Transform a world about the size of the main world?"


    Wu Ming was a little surprised.


    It''s not a small one.


    "We can''t do that with only one virtual spirit, or even the whole spiritual family. But if we unite, it''s just enough!"


    Xu seemed very confident: "I can give you some information as evidence. After you read it, you can fully understand the feasibility."


    When he finished, a light spot flew to Wu Ming.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming received a lot of information with a touch of divine knowledge, some of which coincided with his own exploration and had high credibility.


    "In the face of this catastrophe, we need the strength of all ethnic groups in the main world. Please consider the plan I mentioned before..."


    Wu Ming could feel that he was out of the main temple.


    "Hey! Is it only for the benefit of others but not for the benefit of oneself? "


    Wu Ming waited for a moment, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    It is possible for such gods to follow the rules of the Tao, but which of them is not selfish and self-centered? It''s not nice to say that even if the main world is destroyed, you can still go to other dimensions of the universe and live the same natural and unrestrained life.


    Therefore, it is not his original intention to do so. What it contains needs to be considered.


    "For our eighth level, the only one that has a huge temptation, and can make them pursue so regardless of life and death, should be the Ninth level...."


    Wu Ming saw a flash of light in the sea.


    Saving a world may be enough for the promotion of level 7 Jinxian. The last time I promoted the whole universe, I got enough food to hit level 8.


    Now, according to the level of the Lord''s world, if you redeem the whole world, how much will you get?


    He has seventy or eighty percent of the assurance, the virtual must be in this area of abacus!


    "It''s a good idea to transform the inner world."


    Wu Ming looks at the light spot on his hand, and his face looks thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    In the world.


    "It''s really... Good strength!"


    Jack, the Ripper incarnated in Wu Ming, turns into a dark shadow and runs in a blood red canyon.


    In the back, a few black beetles roared loudly, and the strong anger and fear could be heard from the cry alone.


    "It''s just a small ethnic group. There are six levels of existence in it, even the unfathomable atmosphere nearby..."


    Wu Ming thought about what he had gained from searching for souls from several black armour people. He was very surprised: "once a blood race of god evil, now it has grown to such an amazing level. The increase of resentment in the world is really terrible..."


    "But if you dare to pursue me, it seems that the lesson is not enough!"


    Wu Ming, who is running rapidly, suddenly turns around, and a layer of blurred halo immediately falls on the heads of the two pursuers behind him.


    Bang! Bang!


    In front of their eyes, they fainted and fell apart in their sleep.


    "Dream to kill? It''s not all useless... "


    After solving the problem, Wu Ming turned around and left: "if it''s not for fear of too much noise, it will disturb the gods and evils of level 8, just a few ethnic groups guarded by level 6 or 7... Hehe..."


    At this time, he was stunned, and a surprise expression appeared on his face.


    "A node of resentment should be here..."


    According to the information given by Xu, the whole world is actually a huge network composed of countless complaining nodes.


    In the vicinity of the node, the closer it is, the easier it is to produce or catalyze more ferocious gods and evils.


    Therefore, there must be resentment nodes in the vicinity of large groups of people in the world or powerful gods and evils.


    "From the memory of the black Jia people before, they originally lived on the edge of Heishui lake and suffered from the persecution of all kinds of giant animals. At a critical moment of extermination, a double headed dragon appeared and saved them... So they moved here and were soon affected. The strength of the group was explosive growth."


    "Here, there is a hidden node!"


    When Wu Ming stamped his right foot, the soil cracked and a deep crack appeared.


    Without hesitation, he jumped down into the deep underground.


    Step on it!


    After a period of falling, Wu Ming''s feet firmly stepped on the rock. There should have been a crypt here. His foot just broke the surface of the crypt.


    Here, many purple red magma pulsating, as if the vein of the general people, emitting a halo.


    Wu Ming was awe inspiring and went straight to the depths.


    Along with the journey, the purplish red light is more and more shining. After entering a cave, a scene inside is suddenly exposed in front of Wu Ming.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    It was a huge lava lake, but at this time the lake water was no longer magma, but showed a liquid, rich to the extreme resentment!


    "It''s just a node. How can I save so much?"


    Wu Ming saw it, but his pupils shrank slightly.


    "Gollum! Grunt


    A large number of purple red liquid rolling, the middle is rich black, as if there is a shadow.


    "The breath of evil..."


    A trace of resentment into the body, making his figure look more tall and frightening.


    Wu Ming went directly to the center of the lake of resentment and finally saw the huge shadow clearly.


    Under the lake of resentment, a giant figure is sleeping quietly. It has three heads, and its skin seems to have just shed its hair, showing a kind of pink and tender color. Its body shape is like a giant dog.


    "Three headed dog of the underworld?"


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Wu Ming recognized the identity of this evil god: "the descendant of the ancient god dog has fallen to such a level..."


    At this time, there is a ferocious wound on the back of the three dogs, directly breaking the spine, and the beating red viscera can be seen from the gap.


    "It''s not birth, it''s treatment..."


    Wu Ming immediately understood the cause and effect: "will seriously injured God sin, put here to cultivate?"


    Under the support of visible resentment, the wound of the three dogs in the underworld is healing quickly, and a fierce and fierce anger close to Da Luo is also unfriendly scattered.


    "Fierce god evil, also don''t know to provoke which God Department, just become now so..."


    Wu Ming smiles, and the radiance of jiejie appears on his hand: "but... Since you met me today..."


    The next moment, the border light in full swing, into a seal, directly injured sleeping three dogs wrapped up.

 Chapter 830

    It''s so simple to deal with a God who is seriously injured and sleeps with the power of Da Luo.


    "Kayi, Kayi..."


    Even though it has been sealed, the three dogs in the underworld open their mouths slightly and show their sharp teeth. They seem to feel the danger and grind their teeth.


    "Well? It''s good to be vigilant. If you accept it, you can be a watchdog in the main temple... "


    As soon as Wu Ming turned his hand, the light ball that sealed the three headed dogs in the underworld disappeared.


    He stepped forward and looked at the node of resentment in front of him.


    The original center of the lake, with its rich and deep black color, expanded rapidly without the consumption of the three headed dogs in the underworld.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Many purplish red veins condense, forming a black heart shape in the middle, which is beating forcefully, and the huge sound reverberates in the whole cave.


    With each beat, the volume of the black heart becomes larger by a few minutes, and the color becomes deeper.


    "Good guy... This is just an ordinary small node. In other words, there are tens of thousands of such resentment hearts in the whole world, forming a network to completely cover... This feeling is not natural, but gives me a strong atmosphere of conspiracy... Is it a false face?"


    There is no doubt that the leader of this evil god must be secretly planning something important.


    And the great power of the spirit clan seems to have made up its mind in this aspect, and the friction between them is almost expected.


    "But why do I have to be a Spearman for you, my lord


    Wu Ming touched his chin: "but I have to admit that there are still many feasible aspects of that empty plan..."


    After the on-site investigation, even Wu Ming has to admit that the whole world has already become a cancer, and we must find a way to solve it. The virtual solution seems to be the most feasible one.


    "Unfortunately, I always feel that he has something to hide..."


    Wu Ming looked at the lake of resentment in front of him, and his face suddenly showed a resolute color: "if you want to break the game, you have to not play according to common sense!"


    The next moment of this idea!


    Boom!


    Amazing power broke out in him, separated the earth and swept through the void wantonly.


    A piece of Qingyun emerges and soars into the sky, showing five colors and spreading outward.


    A large number of demons and monsters in the world just felt this breath and fainted with their eyes turned white. The spirits of resentment even hid their bodies in the soil and refused to come out.


    "Gaga!"


    In the nearby sky, a giant bird with white bones was hovering. Hit by this great power, the God turned his eyes white and fell straight from mid air. When he was about to hit the ground, he flapped his wings in a panic and flew again. He ran away without turning his head.


    The power of level 8, even in the inner world, is also the overlord of one side. How dare the ordinary level 6 or 7 make mistakes?


    Even the craziest God will feel the fear from the true spirit!


    "How does it feel to see the sun again?"


    Wu Ming looks at the black heart in front of him, laughs and grabs it with his right hand.


    Hoo Hoo!


    With this claw, the wind and cloud surged in the air, and a bright hand emerged, with five colors of thunder on it. Suddenly, he grasped the black heart in his hand.


    "Since Xu said that these nodes complement each other, I''ll destroy one and see what changes it has. Anyway, according to Xu''s plan, these nodes must also be removed. Give me... Help!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly drank.


    I''m sorry!


    Lingguang''s big hand reached into the bottom of the lake, and the thunder on five fingers flickered. Suddenly, the black heart came to the surface of the lake, and the purplish red veins on it were broken one after another. It was really shocking.


    "There''s a problem!"


    In this case, Wu Ming was not surprised but pleased.


    The abnormal change of this node makes him feel closer to the truth of the world.


    "Anyway, it''s just a distraction. I can turn into billions of dollars at any time after I''ve been here. What''s the matter if I lose?"


    Wu Ming laughs and increases his strength again.


    Pop!


    How terrible is the power of Da Luo? Even though he is only a distraction here, even if he is distracted, he can play his full strength at any time and is not shackled under the blessing of the mark of Darrow.


    "Of course, Dalai is the only one in the world. Now my incarnation is more like the Buddha. Even the noumenon in the main temple of the outside world has become the existence of the incarnation. When the incarnation returns or disappears, the noumenon will instantly recover its peak strength..."


    Eight level great Luo, incarnation thousands of, of course, not all the parts have eight peak strength together, so how invincible? If you directly divide into hundreds of millions of avatars, the world will be flat.


    Darrow is the only incarnation. Each of them is not only a distraction, but also a master. There is always one who can give full play to his peak strength and switch at any time.


    Pop!


    After Wu Ming was slightly serious, the purplish red vein around his black heart broke most of the time, and the strong resentment like black blood gushed directly.


    "Roar


    At the moment when the last meridians broke, Wu Ming suddenly felt that a terrible will appeared above the original pool of resentment.


    The other side is like a giant dragon, which was asleep but suddenly awakened, roaring with anger.


    Boom!


    This kind of attack directly fell on Wu Ming, making his consciousness have a moment of fuzziness.


    "What a strong will, even level 8 can''t reach this level... Level 9?"


    Wu Ming''s face was dignified: "this inner world..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Lord''s world.


    Sky continent.


    This is a land completely suspended in the air, ruled by the sky dragon clan, which has established a strange kingdom of dragons. Giant dragons live with their gods, just like the mythical age of ancient gods and men living together in the human race.


    Even in the main world, the sky dragon clan is as powerful as the Terran clan, with more than a dozen supreme dragon gods guarding, and the first-class power.


    But at this time, in the center of the mainland, on the Dragon King Mountain.


    The bodies of the dragon like mountains fell to the ground, spilling golden blood, forming lakes.


    In the city not far away, many gods and evils began to slaughter heartily, among which the double headed dragon olifis was the most ferocious.


    "Sky dragon, is that all?"


    A huge and pale mask appeared in the void, and blood red tears flowed from the hole''s eyes.


    Under the mask, the figure of the false face appeared and looked at the gods in front of him playfully.


    There are less than 10% of the original 100 dragon gods. Most of them are scarred. Only a Dragon King God with jade like body is still struggling to support.


    "This power does not belong to you!"


    The Jade Dragon King was deified as a middle-aged man in a green robe with dragon horns. His face was in a trance: "this is the power of the world in..."


    As the Supreme God, even though there are those who are not inferior to the eighth level, he still has the confidence to protect the whole dragon clan in the sky until the appearance of the void mask.


    The opponent''s strength, even in the eighth level, is quite "foul".


    "The world has chosen me to innovate the whole world. Is there a problem?"


    Nihility pretended to smile and looked at nihility again: "although I really want to talk with you for a while, it''s a pity that we have to leave..."


    "Retreat!"


    With the command of the false face of the void, a huge portal emerged, many gods and evils stepped into it, and disappeared in an instant.


    Of course, there are a large number of demons, as well as the original crazy, or see the blood can not stop after the god evil, void mask simply do not care about them.


    Before long, the evil spirits who originally besieged the holy mountain retreated, leaving only a few empty masks and ollifys.


    "Why leave so early? We can break through the barrier of the Dragon mantra after half an hourglass..."


    Oliver opened his dragon kiss and stared at the Dragon God on the holy mountain. His eyes were full of discontent.


    "As the last heritage of the big family, it''s not so easy to break the big guard formation that can only be launched by Dragon God''s blood sacrifice..."


    Nihility shook his head and looked at the holy mountain under the protection of many dragon phantoms, as well as the Dragon gods on it: "after this battle, the sky dragon god system has been completely crippled, and there is not much power to participate in the future war. If you don''t want to be surrounded and suppressed by the Allied forces of other races, leave immediately!"


    "Coalition forces?"


    Oliver suddenly looked up, from the void turbulence, it can already see wisps of divine light, is coming at an incredible speed.


    "Cough... Did you find that too..."


    The green robed man with dragon horn gave a bitter smile, and his face was really helpless.


    "Before you leave, accept my last gift."


    The mask of emptiness made a gentleman''s farewell ceremony. The shadow behind it suddenly changed into a funny face.


    A breath of danger suddenly gathered.


    Just then, his body trembled, and a terrible color appeared in his eyes: "how dare you..."


    In this moment, the state of absence of the void mask, even dream pupa have not seen.


    "Get out of here now!"


    With a stroke of his hand, he glanced at the middle-aged man in qingpao, and left with a confused Oliver and Mengya.


    Whew!


    Just at the moment when the portal was closed, several powerful lights fell down, sweeping away the evil spirits who could not distinguish the situation and were still slaughtering.


    "It''s the spirit clan!"


    Behind the Jade Dragon King, a small fairy Dragon said: "our reinforcements have finally arrived..."


    "Yes... It''s a pity that it''s no longer useful..."


    Jasper Dragon King grinned bitterly, looking at the ruins on the holy mountain, almost to tears.


    As the only Dragon God of the Dragon nationality who is self-evident and self satisfied and has achieved the eighth level, it has an unimaginable sense of identity and belonging to the ethnic group.


    At this time, seeing the death and injury of the whole divine system, most of the Dragon Kingdom on the sky continent was destroyed, and the whole sky dragon clan was almost knocked down by Shengsheng. It is conceivable that the sadness and indignation in my heart.

 Chapter 831

    In the world.


    "Well... It''s a huge and noble will, but it''s a pity..."


    Wu Ming looks at the scene of heaven and earth changing color, but his face is very calm.


    There is a huge secret in the resentment node of the inner world.


    Just deliberately destroy one of them, immediately lead a hair and move the whole body, provoked a strange existence.


    "The whole world?"


    Wu Ming whispered.


    At this time, the inner world gave him the feeling of being alive and venting his anger to him.


    The anger of a world, especially the world as terrible as the main world, and the general existence of level 6 may be directly transformed into powder under such powerful pressure.


    But the smile on Wu Ming''s face became more and more strange.


    Although the opposite will is very huge, it gives him a sense of being big and useless.


    Just like a stupid cow, even though it has great strength, it has nothing to do with the Gadfly blood mosquito adsorbed on it.


    "Yes, it''s like a big stupid cow. Even if it''s plucked and furious, it doesn''t know how to exert its power. It''s very vain and bloated!"


    To understand this, Wu Ming didn''t show any mercy at all. He pulled his big hand and raised it. In the clear sound, countless meridians were broken, and the black heart fell directly into his hand and turned into a body like black crystal.


    "Roar


    At this time, the anger of that great will reached its limit.


    Unfortunately, in Wu Ming''s eyes, it was just a stupid cow or a fat pig to be slaughtered. To be more precise, it was a giant paralyzed in bed. Even though he watched people cutting meat, there was no other way but to roar.


    "What an interesting harvest!"


    After exposing his real body and forcibly taking away a heart crystal, Wu Ming did not hesitate to break the void and leave the inner world.


    After all, he didn''t want to face the anger of the whole world, and was besieged by the level 8 evil spirits.


    Because of the outbreak of the Holocaust, the rules of the world have changed, but there are no restrictions on easy entry and difficult exit before, and any existence can freely travel.


    "How dare you..."


    However, at this time, the sudden change!


    A portal opens and a pale mask of illusion emerges!


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    In a flash, the whole world seemed to beat, a large number of black air emerged, forming a sea of clouds.


    I''m sorry!


    From the dark cloud, he suddenly held out a big hand with a black charm and directly came to Wu Ming. Even though it had not arrived, the void around him was stagnant, as if it had become a solid.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming''s whole body is full of great radiance, which can''t be stopped by any restriction. Once he gets out of the Void Crystal, the next flash comes to the edge of the inner world.


    "Is this... With a brain?"


    At this time, the inner world gave Wu Ming the feeling that he suddenly rose from a paralyzed state, as if he had a mind and a backbone.


    "Go


    In the face of such a force, of course, he did not mean the slightest confrontation, directly turned around.


    "You... Don''t want to leave!"


    From the black sea of clouds, suddenly came the ferocious sound of the false face of the void. Immediately a black vertical pupil appeared, and a strange ray shuttled through the void and came directly to Wu Ming.


    "Is this... The supreme rule of death?"


    Hit by the ray, Wu Ming''s body suddenly stagnates, and Jack''s body begins to disintegrate.


    Even in the shadow under his feet, there is a vertical eye in one pupil, and the pattern of infinite repetition appears, and it seems to turn into the world, to swallow him as a whole.


    "It seems that this is the power of the eye of death, the evil god who had made a lot of noise before and was defeated by the supreme god of the Frost Giant."


    After Jack the Ripper''s shell was destroyed, Wu Ming''s figure emerged. With one move, a brilliant white light fell.


    This is the detached light of the main temple, as if beyond the past, the present, the future, to the other side!


    "Time flies, time flies, time flies!"


    The detached light fell on Wu Ming''s hand and suddenly turned into a sharp light blade, breaking the shadow cast by the eye of death and emerging a path.


    Outside the inner world, the vast and glorious shadow of the main temple slowly emerged, emitting a guiding light.


    Wu Ming incarnation directly into the light, and disappeared, only the mighty voice continued to come: "good, you also take my move, the thunder of creation!"


    Originally, Wu Ming''s strength was not bad in the great Luo. At this time, with the help of the main temple, Wu Ming''s strength was as powerful as the combination of the two great Luo.


    I''m sorry!


    The main temple roared, the detached light fell, turned into thousands of light arrows, accumulated thorns and flew into the black cloud.


    At the same time, a five color thunder light appeared, and the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth continued to flicker, and finally turned into a black annihilation thunder, sweeping the void.


    "Hee hee


    "Jie Jie!"


    There was a surge in the dark clouds, and then two strange masks appeared, one with laughter, the other with a little anger, suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed all the attacks.


    "With the help of the power of the inner world, it''s really powerful, and it''s still above the main temple!"


    Wu Ming is not arrogant, as long as the vanity mask can borrow the power of the inner world, even if it is only one tenth, he and the main temple will be invincible and have to flee.


    As the thunder swept through the space, the main temple gave off a dazzling light and disappeared in an instant.


    Hiss!


    The thick black cloud did not disperse, but perched on the node of resentment and poured down.


    Soon, the lava lake was full of strength, and a black heart was born. Many purplish red veins were connected, and the heart beat powerfully.


    The figure of the false face of the void emerged, and his eyes were watching the scene, with no sadness or joy on his face.


    It was the evil spirit who arrived later. Looking at the skill of eye of death, the expression on his face was complex, but he was trembling and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    At this time, they seem to have understood something, and they know better that under the growth of the inner world, none of them will be opponents of the false face.


    "Prepare well. Next time, we will destroy the human and divine system of the Lord''s world at one stroke!"


    Void took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, son of the great inner world!"


    Dream pupa is the first one to bow down to show his respect and loyalty, followed by the double headed dragon olifis, and more gods and evils


    ¡­¡­


    The land of Thur, in the temple of the Lord.


    Wu mingduan sat on the throne of the world, looking at the heart of the black crystal in his hand, a thoughtful expression appeared on his face.


    "This is the crystallization of resentment, but it seems to represent more..."


    Thinking of the purplish red vein that is almost all over the inner world, Wu Ming''s doubts were solved.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a big ambition in the vanity mask!"


    He murmured, a wisp of essence appeared in his eyes.


    Obviously, this kind of resentment node is not purely natural, but full of human factors, which plays a huge role, must be this false face!


    And the other side''s goal is undoubtedly the world itself!


    Through the purplish red vein formed by the heart of resentment, the virtual mask can control the inner world partially and gain the blessing of the whole world.


    As long as we can make full use of the origin of Eli''s world, there will not be any Darrow as its opponent.


    "Is the goal of the void mask to completely corrode and devour the whole inner world? It seems to have a special ability in this respect... The ability of the eye of death should be deprived in this way. "


    Wu Ming thought, and frowned slightly: "but why take advantage of the catastrophe? Isn''t it... What he''s plotting is not just an inner world? "


    "If the intention of the virtual mask is the whole world, then his ultimate goal is to sprint to level nine!"


    An aura emerged in Wu Ming''s mind, which made him fully understand the mystery of the inner world.


    That void mask is undoubtedly a very capable and courageous existence, even can think of this method to complete the accumulation of sprint level 9.


    His ambition is not so simple as the inner world, but engulfs the whole world!


    "First, through the network of resentment, he corrupts the small half of the world. Then, during the period of catastrophe, he leads the evil spirits to attack the main world. No matter what God or evil spirits die, it is to remove obstacles for him... Finally, with the integration of the inner world and the main world, he will be able to obtain most of the authority of the main world, and finally complete the change of day!"


    In fact, this technique has been used in the lower level, but if the object is changed into the main world, the scale is too large and amazing.


    "With the main world as the capital, after swallowing the whole world, you can definitely hit level 9! And it''s a big deal! "


    Wu Ming made a conclusion.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible for such an amazing plan to make no mistakes.


    The existence of the great Luo of the lingzu -- Xu! It seems that he has discovered the mystery and is uniting with many supreme gods to capture the inner world first and stop the ambition of vanity.


    "Of course, driving away one careerist may just be in exchange for another careerist... There must be a result of what the future of the world is like."


    It has to be said that Wu Ming was not happy with the practice of making a false face.


    Even though heaven and earth are not benevolent and all things are like dogs, he has a few fragrant feelings with the human race.


    If you want to engulf the whole world in order to get a promotion opportunity, you have to think about it carefully. You will never do it until you have to or have no way out.


    But the other side has no scruples. He wants to use the blood of the whole world, as well as many gods and even Da Luo, to forge a bloody road to eternity for him.


    "To be the only one against the general trend of the world and the will of the living beings, is there a good end?"


    Wu Ming, with a sneer on his lips, seems to have seen the future of vanity.

 Chapter 832

    Somewhere in the void.


    The endless divine light fell down, shining brilliantly and shining out of a palace.


    This is a palace far larger than the one hundred shrines of the human race. It is contributed by the supreme god of the Kuiyi people and serves as a gathering place for the supreme gods of the Lord world.


    Outside the door, two rows of divine puppets stand quietly, and even the seventh level true God has to retreat.


    The threshold of this meeting is the highest level of eight!


    The rest, even the kings of the various departments, are not qualified to sit in.


    Buzz!


    In the hall, in the twinkle of light, the God seats, which are made of unknown materials and emit strong star light, are rising.


    Wu Ming appeared directly in his position and looked around him.


    Several light groups with subtle fluctuations are quietly floating, and they are the soldiers and masters of the four seasons of the Oriental people.


    And around them, more and more supreme deities are rising, even though the energy fluctuation unintentionally sent out makes the void constantly tremble.


    "Ren, Ling, Heiyu, tiantianlong, Kuiyi..."


    Wu Ming called the names one by one and nodded in secret: "I''m afraid there have been so many gatherings of the supreme gods since the birth of the Lord''s world, haven''t they?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    At this time, in the center of the temple, a statue of existence said in a heavy voice: "we can no longer let the evil spirits of the inner world go on rampant. They are a mistake from their birth."


    "And now, they want to hunt us the supreme!"


    "The glory of the gods cannot be defiled by these iniquities!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The existence of the inner world is a cancer to the whole Lord world. In view of the trend of those evils, I suggest that we attack the inner world immediately and destroy all the evils there!"


    Wu Ming is very familiar with the person who is making an impassioned speech!


    And he did grasp the weakness of the gods, or the fear in his heart.


    For those regular gods, the existence of the inner world, the influence of integrating into the Lord''s world, and even their supreme throne began to be unstable, showing a precarious state.


    As for those who rely on their own impact on the existence of Darrow, not to mention, once the Lord''s world has become the world of God''s sin, I''m afraid they have only one way to escape.


    "I agree!"


    As soon as Xu''s voice fell, a dragon god stood up.


    Its essence is a jade dragon. At this time, it turns into a middle-aged man with a strong color of anger and hatred in its eyes: "those gods and evils must be wiped out from this world! Although the strength of our sky dragon clan is greatly damaged, we are willing to donate the artifact Dragon King God seat! With this barrier, we can certainly open up a situation in the inner world at the beginning, and it''s no better as a defense... "


    "Secondment!"


    "Secondment!"


    ¡­¡­


    The gods have natural hostility to the gods and evils in the inner world. They immediately express their views one by one.


    Even the Supreme God on Wu Ming''s side also spread out the idea: "our people also agree!"


    "Very good!"


    Xu excitedly said: "I have some research on the inner world, and I also have some arrays and techniques on how to defend against resentment. I can share them with you here..."


    Looking at this person''s appearance of jumping up and down, Wu mingduan sat still, but a sneer appeared in his eyes.


    Of course, he knew the horror of the inner world. If he had a false face, it would be almost a half nine.


    When the gods first broke through, the cost was staggering.


    In other words, even if the highest of the whole spirit clan is put in, it is not enough!


    Because of this, xucai went all over the world, looking for foreign aid, and finally pulled up the alliance of the gods.


    No matter what plans he has in the world, it is difficult to carry out.


    "Just don''t take the supreme gods of other ethnic groups as idiots..."


    Wu Ming looked around: "even though the God of rules is a little dehumanizing, will you get the most benefit from the existence of so many Dalao? Dream


    While he was daydreaming, the Supreme Council finally came to an end.


    "That''s good. According to the current distribution ratio, you can go down and prepare!"


    Xu was very satisfied with the result and announced the successful closing of the conference. Finally, he reminded: "the soldiers of all ethnic groups, as well as the supreme contribution, must be in place in time, because the integration of the two worlds has reached the end stage..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Ming!"


    Just as the gods disappeared, an idea came suddenly.


    "Soldier Lord God!"


    Wu Ming was a little surprised and looked at the light group beside him.


    Because he is a god of rules, he doesn''t have so many worldly skills, and his speech is very straightforward.


    "Speak up!"


    "I see war in you!"


    There was a look from the light group, and around Wu Ming, the voice of the soldier God came.


    As the master of the supreme rules of war, he is naturally very keen on this aspect.


    "Is it?"


    Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders: "the two worlds are about to go to war, and the supreme will come to an end. It''s not surprising that the warlord can see a picture of the war in the future."


    "No! The battlefield is not in the world


    The soldier Lord God said slowly: "I see that the Terrans, the East and West continents, and the kingdom of Thur are shrouded in war!"


    "Fire of war?"


    Wu Ming was excited, but suddenly he felt something.


    "It seems that it was because of last time!"


    The last time he made a big noise in the world, he not only destroyed a node of resentment, but also made a hand with the false face of emptiness. The other party must have a deep impression on him.


    If we are prepared to attack the Terran, it is not an inconceivable thing.


    Only in this way, the situation of the Terran, especially the continent of Searle, is very bad.


    "Is it possible for evil spirits to make a surprise attack?"


    Wu Ming pondered for a while, then suddenly gave a brilliant smile: "when the Supreme Council is ready to take joint action against the inner world, it is very possible for those gods and evils to retreat. Even if the crazy gods and evils can''t use reason and force a surprise attack, there is no way! Isn''t that why the joint meeting of the supreme gods was held just now? As one of the members, we can ask the gods for help. I believe Mr. Xu is willing to help us to weaken the power of the world in the first place. "


    Even if the other supreme don''t help, the spirit clan will certainly do it, otherwise the false intention will become a joke.


    "Invite other supreme defense?"


    There was an unstable mood from the light group. It seemed that the soldier God had never thought about this.


    After all, their regular gods, unlike their personality gods, often have limitations.


    However, in order to achieve his own goal, Wu Ming did almost everything.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord!"


    Time is fleeting, and in the chaos of the void, Meng pupa looks at the Terran continent in front of her, and his face shows an undisguised worry. He pretends to the void and says, "do we really want to launch an attack? Now the gods have united, and almost all the great families in the Lord''s world have made an alliance of attack and defense, ready to invade the inner world together. In this case... "


    "You are wrong!"


    The void replied, "it is because of this that I want to weaken the gods before they do it."


    "Especially..."


    He looked at the land of Searle opposite the void, and his face showed hatred: "how are we going to prepare?"


    "Please don''t worry, the grudge spirit and demon Legion are ready, and the traction of those gods and evils is also in progress!"


    "Very good!"


    A sneer appeared on the vanity mask: "let the blow begin!"


    "Ouch


    "Jie Jie!"


    In the original inner world, the endless army of spirits and monsters suddenly gathered. The surrounding space was distorted, and a dark red light spot appeared immediately, vaguely reflecting the opposite world.


    Such a situation will naturally occur when the two worlds merge, and it is also the special ability of the daughter of dream pupa to use the weak points in the void to launch troops.


    With the continuous distortion of the space, suddenly, the surrounding environment suddenly changed, emerged a piece of green mountains and waters, around a city wall can be seen.


    A group of soldiers with oriental faces were originally patrolling. When they saw this scene, their faces turned white: "demons are coming!"


    As soon as I raised my hand, the red fireworks were blooming in mid air, and the shrill alarm came from the city in the distance.


    Without command, these monsters and spirits scream and rush towards their prey. The attraction of the opposite city is the strongest. At least half of the monsters rush towards the city wall.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, attracted by the double headed dragon, a strange wolf with nine heads emerged, surrounded by magma and turquoise green flames. Each head was ferocious and spewed out poison fog, frost and flames!


    "Damn it, dream pupa, don''t do it yet!"


    These nine strange wolves were very fierce. They chased the two headed dragon, biting him fiercely, leaving him scarred and finally yelling angrily.


    "Lost in the moon... Dream!"


    A layer of white feathers suddenly appeared on it, making the breath of the double headed dragon disappear.


    "Ouch!"


    The nine wolves who lost the target ignored the surrounding environment and directly moved the target to the city not far away.


    "Even nine strange wolves are released, and they are not afraid of accidents..."


    The double headed dragon turned into a human figure with two big heads: "this guy is crazy, but even the old man can''t bite it right..."


    "But its strength is also the strongest among all the mad gods and evils!"


    The daughter of dream pupa appeared nearby with a faint sigh: "it seems that the adult''s resentment is very deep. It''s just an Eastern continent, and nine wolves have been released. In the kingdom of Thur, it must be in person!"


    "It''s also bad luck for that supreme God. We don''t have time for other gods to avoid us. They dare to bump into us directly."


    Oliver gave a laugh.


    "Sir, this is not true!"


    Boom!


    With the sound of words, many Oriental supreme gods emerged. Under the leadership of the God, they surrounded the existence of Orpheus and others, and another soldier God directly confronted the nine wolves.


    "Jie Jie... Are you the only people? Innocence


    Regardless of the wound on his body, oliffith turned into the original shape and roared. Behind him, many evil figures appeared.

 Chapter 833

    The main world.


    At this time, it is late at night, the dark red moonlight shines through the earth, and the ability of the gods and evildoers in the world is completely increased to the limit!


    The gods and evils that appeared behind him brought a sense of threat to the Supreme God, and the number was even more than that here.


    "Candle dragon? Tired of leaving? And the bluebird? "


    In the twinkling of light, the emperor of Sui ancient heaven emerged with the gods and watched the scene on the court of Sui ancient heaven.


    Without this artifact, they would not even have the courage to appear here.


    Is it possible for the supreme gods to peep at the confrontation?


    After recognizing the shapes of many ancient wild animals, the emperor of heaven was even more shocked.


    Every wild animal in it is the protagonist in the ancient legend of the eastern continent. It has great powers, but at this time it appears together, just like a catastrophe.


    So many ancient wild animals appeared together, which was really enough to destroy the whole eastern continent!


    "Do it!"


    With the roar of the double headed dragon Oliver, a God with only one eye and the whole body like a big snake takes the lead in fighting. He shoots a mysterious light from his one eye. With the power of confusing time, even if the real God is swept by the afterwave, he will be seriously injured immediately.


    What an evil dragon


    When the emperor of heaven saw this scene, he was surprised and angry, and said, "at the beginning, you all made a joint decision to send it to the inner world for seal. It was really a wise decision!"


    "Roar


    At the next moment, many evil spirits came out, one of them was pure white, but his head was red. He was tired of blood, and his fierce eyes were fixed on the ancient heaven.


    "Let''s do it, return to the gods!"


    When the emperor of heaven roared, the true gods appeared in their respective halls, and the divine light they sent out became one after another.


    The Sui ancient heaven of the Eastern god system was originally an artifact, which could unite the power of the eastern gods. At this time, even if they were disgusted with the superior, they could support for a long time.


    A big fight is imminent!


    "What a pity..."


    On the other side, somewhere in the xumizuki plane, he looked at the scene, but shook his head: "if these gods and evils are allowed to be rampant, the Terran God system will surely suffer heavy damage. Unfortunately, their strength is reduced too much, which is not conducive to my plan."


    "Everybody, do it!"


    He read it out, and the supreme god of many spiritual families appeared.


    Buzz!


    On the eastern continent, a series of translucent virtual shadows emerge, each body exudes the power of the Supreme God.


    "Xu Ling? Spirit clan


    The daughter of dream pupa exclaimed.


    "Oliver, you are the disgrace of the sky dragon!"


    With a roar from all over the world, a huge green dragon emerges, which is the former Dragon King God: "I want to take out every Dragon tendon of you, and refine the spirit into lamp oil to commemorate the fallen dragon gods!"


    "The dragon of the sky?"


    Oliver''s two heads appeared with a sneer: "old Dragon God, you dare to come out, don''t you fear that you will fall here and destroy the whole dragon in the sky? But this is my old wish. I vowed earlier that my resentment would never be cut by half until the sky dragon was exterminated! "


    "Now retreat first!"


    Around the daughter of the dream pupa, snowflake like fluff appeared: "Oliver, don''t be so stupid that you can''t see the situation clearly!"


    Today''s situation has begun to incline to the Oriental gods. If they persist in their own way, the gods and evildoers will really suffer a heavy loss.


    "No way to leave!"


    The Dragon King roared, and a divine light directly hit olivis, pulling it into a strange void.


    "It''s a bloody battle!"


    On the other hand, Xu''s brow leaped: "it seems that the evil spirit of the dragon clan in the sky really angered him... It''s also the hatred of almost exterminating the clan!"


    "Virtual world, open!"


    At the same time, he gave a deep drink, and a world between reality and nothingness appeared with a faint white light!


    The rapid expansion of the world immediately surrounded many gods and evils, and even guarded the entire eastern continent.


    "In my virtual world, no matter how I do it, it will not affect the outside world at all!"


    Xu Zhi said: "you don''t have to keep your hands. Although these gods and evils have resentment, they are comparable to Xu Ling, but they haven''t really entered this realm after all!"


    Behind him, the existence of the virtual spirit level of the Zun spirit clan emerged, with astonishing fluctuations.


    "I''ve spent most of the crisis in the eastern continent, but I don''t know what''s going on in Searle and the western continent?"


    When the most powerful gods are entangled with the evil spirits, they can''t help but turn their eyes to the West and the kingdom of Searle in the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    The western continent.


    A big bird with an indestructible flame is raging in a city, and its fiery red eyes are full of madness.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a big black hand appeared, fell down and slapped the undead bird to death.


    Clouds surging, into a majestic face, looking at the East.


    "The high-level gods and evils that invaded the mainland retreated in the moment just now. They should have received the news from the East... In this case, the rest is only the kingdom of Searle."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole continent of Searle, in this attack, received the most attention and invested the most strength.


    However, there is only one enemy in front of Wu Ming - a false face!


    Although he was the only one, Wu Ming felt that he was more than a group of high-level gods and evils.


    "Taoist friends are polite!"


    Wu Mingfu is now in the middle of the air, and with a stroke of his hand, he comes out of the world, into the sea of chaos.


    The mask of emptiness follows, silent.


    "Before I know your name, I will call you a false face?"


    In the face of this perhaps the most dangerous enemy in the experience, Wu Ming is very calm and has no trouble in mind. He suddenly asks.


    "You can call me Simon!"


    Under the mask of emptiness, he was silent, and immediately seemed to have some doubts: "you have destroyed my arrangement, but I can''t feel your hostility..."


    "Maybe it''s because I admire you very much."


    Wu Ming sighed: "it''s a long way to go. We are on the way to eternity. You have such great courage and determination. It''s really hard for people to hate you. It''s just a pity that you don''t plan for each other in different ways."


    "The way is different!"


    Void mask a Zheng, immediately nodded: "there is no wrong, our road is different! You can''t make up your mind like me! Destroy everything, just for the promotion of the legendary detached realm


    "I''m really curious..."


    Wu Ming looked at the vanity mask, and his face was very strange: "how do you know all this? As a God, don''t you think you know too much?"


    "God''s sin?"


    Simon gave a noncommittal smile and didn''t answer, but a huge pale mask appeared behind him.


    I''m sorry!


    The mask looked frightened. Blood and tears flowed from the pale hole in the eye. The center of the eyebrow cracked and a black vertical eye appeared.


    As like as two peas in black eyes, a terrible black light is emitted in the pupil of the vertical eye.


    "Gobble up other beings and plunder all of them?"


    Wu Mingnan a, around the emergence of the main temple detached light.


    I''m sorry!


    Pure white, with endless detachment and eternity, seems to reach the other side of the detachment light, and the light of death suddenly blend, immediately quietly annihilated.


    The surrounding chaos is constantly smashed, even the chaos sea seems to be unable to bear the battle of the two supreme beings.


    "The light of detachment... The artifact on the other side..."


    Simon looked at the shadow of the main temple behind Wu Ming, and his face became more strange: "I have heard the information about this artifact... From some ancient existence."


    "Is it?"


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s hand, the shadow of the main temple behind him suddenly merged with his body.


    Gathered the strength of the two great Luo, suddenly turned into a fist, with the detachment of the main temple, as well as its own light.


    The sum of the two statues is not just one plus one.


    I''m sorry!


    Chaos sea seems to feel the power of this fist, a large number of force fluctuations, and was crushed by the light, increasing the power of this fist.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The mask behind Simon changed into a funny face, like a clown.


    The huge mask came forward and touched the shining fist.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion exploded in the chaos sea, making the whole chaos begin to shake.


    Click! Click!


    Cracks appear on the mask, showing cobweb like cracks.


    In the end, the whole mask exploded and turned into a black hole, absorbing Wu Ming''s punch.


    Hoo Hoo!


    With a flash of light, the mask of funny smile reappeared behind Simon, just a little unreal.


    Even around, there are three masks in different shapes, with strange images, vaguely encircling Wu Ming.


    "It''s useless. Everything will be swallowed by my nothingness! Whether it''s your attack, or your artifact... Or even your whole existence! "


    The voice of the void mask came with great terror: "even if the mark in the long river of time is like this... Once swallowed by me, it will fall completely!"


    Just by virtue of the whim and danger premonition, Wu Ming knows that in this matter, the false face is not lying.


    "It''s really... Quite amazing ability!"


    He sighed: "it seems that we have to do our best today!"


    Boom!


    Behind him, a vast world emerged.


    That kind of Huang Meng chaos, with the vast and detached power, immediately fell on Wu Ming.


    "The blessing of the world, it seems that your world has had an adventure, the source is very strong..."


    Simon''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a terrible black air appeared all over his body: "but, compared with the inner world, what is it?"


    "Your Majesty Wu Ming!"


    At this time, a voice broke through the air, with an uplifting tone: "we have successfully defended the East and West continents, are coming!"

 Chapter 834

    "Please hold on and delay the evil spirit here!"


    In that voice, with a trace of excitement.


    Wu Ming also understands this very well.


    After all, the head of the whole world is dragged here by himself. Once he can be completely eliminated here, even if he pays some price, it is completely worth it.


    "What a pity!"


    At this time, the empty mask in front of him sighed, suddenly stopped, and the black air all over the sky converged.


    Unlike other gods, he is full of wisdom.


    After seeing Wu Ming''s bottom card, I know that even if Wu Ming can be destroyed, it will cost a lot and will be delayed for a long time.


    With this flaw, it is really possible to be besieged by many supreme gods and fall directly.


    "It seems that our battlefield will continue to the inner world... I''m waiting for you! I have a hunch that if I devour all of you, it may bring me abilities that I can''t imagine... "


    Simon leaned slightly, four white masks guarding in turn, fearless of all attacks, and slowly retreated.


    Wu Ming watched him leave without pursuing him.


    After all, the strength of the other party may be better than that of the other party under the growth rate of the world.


    Of course, the most important thing is that I am not a virtual person. Why take such a big risk for his interests?


    As Simon said, the real battlefield is in the middle of the world!


    "Your Majesty Wu Ming!"


    Simon''s retreat time is really ingenious to the extreme, in the next moment, with a few voices, many of the highest god''s figure will emerge.


    "What about the mask of emptiness?"


    At first, the existence of one Zun was illusory. There was a trace of dissatisfaction in his voice: "let him escape?"


    Wu Ming showed a wry smile at the corner of his mouth: "what else? The strength of the other side is amazing. I''ve tried my best to support it up to now... "


    This kind of initiative to show weakness, even if empty, is not good to continue to speak.


    After all, the strength of the void mask is obvious to all. It can destroy the existence of the supreme throne.


    Wu Ming, a new and supreme man, has been entangled with him until now. It is a great thing that he can protect himself enough.


    "Thank you for your presence and help. We will remember this friendship!"


    The two groups of light fall, emitting the God and the highest will of the West.


    "Well, this incident has fully proved the audacity of this group of gods and evils. It''s really a great disaster for all of us in the main world. We must solve it!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu said, "taking advantage of this opportunity of their retreat is a good opportunity to implement the resolutions of our Supreme Council."


    "Secondment!"


    "Secondment!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as they were attacked, the supreme lords of the human race, who almost followed the dragon race in the sky, immediately agreed that it was the echo of other alien races.


    Up to now, all the supreme beings are very clear that the existence of the inner world and God''s sin is the biggest cancer for them, and must be thoroughly eradicated!


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, the first step is the most important in the war against the inner world!"


    Wu Ming stands in the void, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    He has seen the strange vein of resentment in the inner world, which almost covers most of the inner world. He can use the power of the inner world at any time, and make the fierce power of the false face soar, which is almost a half nine.


    Therefore, the key to success or failure lies in whether we can break through at the very beginning. We should be neutral in the world and not be driven out.


    As long as we can do this, we can continue to nibble at the original network, and finally make the false face fall short.


    It is for this reason that Xu CAI has to unite with all the supreme in the Lord''s world to increase his chances of winning.


    "Perhaps what he seeks is not in the mask of emptiness, but in the inner world. Even if there is no mask of emptiness, there will be another God who inherits the status of the son of the inner world. Therefore, we must aim at the whole inner world!"


    "Here we go!"


    Outside the world, Wu Ming suddenly murmured.


    At this time, it''s only a short time since the last evil attack, but under your supreme will, the counterattack against the inner world is about to begin.


    "My people..."


    Outside the inner world, the supreme god of the Dragon King sang in an old voice: "according to the agreement, please lend me the strength to become the God seat of the dragon family guarding the sky!"


    Roar!


    With chanting, many dragon figures emerge behind him. They are all once dragon gods!


    The Dragon gods of different colors stretched out and gathered on a golden throne slowly emerging, and the great majesty spread out.


    This is the artifact of the dragon family in the sky - the throne of the Dragon King, a war fortress integrating attack and defense.


    "The gods and sinners in the inner world will pay the price for blaspheming the glory of the gods. God war... Begins!"


    "Holy war!"


    "Holy war!"


    "Holy war!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many gods roared together, and the terrible tide of the force gathered.


    After gaining the blessing of the gods, the Golden Dragon God constellation expands, and all the Dragon spirits on it seem to solidify. Suddenly, it turns into a golden meteor and crashes into the inner world.


    Inside the world.


    The daughter of dream pupa and many other gods and evils stand behind the mask of emptiness, looking at the golden meteor emerging in the sky, a wisp of sadness emerges on their faces.


    Even though they have faith in the false face of the void, they still feel scared by the supreme cooperation of the Lord''s world.


    "Since we invaded the Lord''s world, we have foreseen this day, haven''t we?"


    Looking at this scene calmly under the illusion of nothingness, a trace of purplish red veins spread along the channel of resentment, and finally ran through all the resentment nodes, covering most of the inner world.


    Roar!


    The fierce roar of the Dragon comes, and the throne of the Dragon King passes through the world and plummets down.


    "Give me... Go back!"


    Simon''s whole body explodes and turns into a sea of black clouds. Suddenly, a mask full of anger emerges and collides with the throne.


    Boom!


    The whole world was shocked, the white mask exploded, and the throne of the Dragon King flew back.


    "You nobles!"


    Outside of the inner world, the eyes are splitting: "what are you waiting for? If we don''t do anything at this time, when the inner world is completely integrated, we will be caught by the gods and evildoers! "


    He roared as the force poured into the throne of the Dragon King.


    Boom!


    Amazing breath burst - heaven and earth, sun and moon, stars, time and space... Many supreme rules poured into the Dragon King God. As soon as he ordered this artifact to expand to the limit, the light of the whole body turned to dark gold, turned into a comet, and suddenly fell.


    "Our will is irresistible to you!"


    Even though the fusion of the two worlds is a general trend, and the vanity can use the power of the world for a few minutes, the great power produced by the concerted efforts of many supreme gods is still beyond his resistance.


    Click! Click!


    On the throne of the Dragon King, cracks emerge. The resistance from the inner world makes this artifact, the war fortress, tend to be destroyed.


    But at the same time, it also successfully withstood the false face of the void and the bombardment of many gods and evils below, and really came to the inner world.


    The glory of the gods shines here for the first time!


    "Good!"


    The throne of the Dragon King took root, and many spirits and demons nearby turned into vermicelli before they knew what had happened.


    Virtual figure appeared: "resentment node, transformation!"


    Many supreme gods of the spirit clan appeared together, and the huge divine power separated the strata. There was a lake of resentment which was very similar to that Wu Ming had seen before, in which a black heart was beating forcefully.


    At this time, under the virtual transformation, the resentment of the whole node is rapidly dissipating into a strange vitality.


    The original world is full of barren land and harsh environment.


    But at this time, a touch of green vitality began to emerge tenaciously in the soil.


    However, for those evils, it can only cause extreme anger.


    Even if the inner world wants to integrate with the main world, its rules influence the main world, not the other way around.


    "Hey, hey, what do you think?"


    Xu''s voice was full of pride: "the inner world needs to merge with the main world and change the rules, but any change is bidirectional. While the main world is gradually assimilated, it means that the inner world also begins to accept the rules of the main world and can be reversed!"


    "Now, as long as we occupy this node and continue to expand outwards, it will be enough to reverse the whole inner world, strengthen the main world, and make these evils have no chance!"


    "All right, Oliver, I''ll take care of it myself!"


    With the roar of the Dragon King God, the original throne of the Dragon King God expanded and turned into a splendid city with countless dragon spirits on the high wall.


    In the city, one by one portal opened, and other gods of six or seven levels, as well as elites of all ethnic groups, poured out one after another.


    This time, in order to solve the problem of the inner world, every clan has done their best. Even though the sky dragon clan has been badly damaged, they still send out all the remaining elites to form an array of metal dragons, which can even crush most of the true gods.


    As soon as they entered the city, they began to build fortresses, add charms and take over the city defense.


    Of course, they play an auxiliary role at most, and the most important thing is many supreme guardians.


    Buzz!


    One by one, with the breath of eternal, supreme, heaven and earth, yin and Yang, suddenly came to the whole city.


    "They can''t go on!"


    This scene, as long as the existence of a little mind, can be clear about future changes.


    The mask of emptiness starts again, and white masks emerge and rush towards the golden city.


    "Destroy them!"


    "Let the gods die!"


    Many gods and evils roared and followed behind the false face of the void.


    And around them, there are more crazy gods, attracted by the glory of the gods, directly launched the endless charge.


    A more severe war is imminent.

 Chapter 835

    "No! Something''s wrong


    Wu Mingfu is now in the void, with clouds of joy on his head, and the shadow of the main temple behind him. Many spirits, demons, and even the weaker gods and evils are destroyed in the white light.


    With many supreme guardians, a large number of gods and evils fall under the golden city of Dragon King.


    Despite the heavy casualties, the gods still firmly hold this line of defense, which is equivalent to hitting a nail in the inner world and waiting for the future expansion.


    However, Wu Ming did not feel the slightest joy, on the contrary, there is some chill.


    "The mask of emptiness can''t be so weak!"


    Today''s false face of emptiness is fierce and powerful, but Wu Ming has a feeling that the other side still has a hand to hold.


    "But it''s impossible! The first victory represents the reversal of attack and defense. Then the gods will march forward step by step. This is a kind of strategy. There is no way to break the situation! "


    "Unless..."


    A kind of spiritual light suddenly appeared in Wu Ming''s mind, making a deep flash in his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Years passed by.


    Since the gods counterattacked the inner world and successfully planted nails, the fusion of the two worlds has been in a strange state of stagnation.


    And the havoc of the main world began to diminish.


    In contrast, more and more elites are pouring into the inner world. Under the leadership of the gods, they are struggling to purify the root of this evil.


    Yingyue is dressed in a military uniform with a long sword hanging around her waist. She looks very brave and valiant, and appears with light.


    "This is the inner world?"


    She raised her head, looked at some clear sky, as well as a number of stars emitting soft light, and walked out of the transmission hall without hesitation.


    "Good. Are you new to the Empire?"


    At the door, an officer stood under the flag and seemed to have been waiting for a moment.


    "Dachang Empire, squadron captain, yingyue, come to report!"


    Yingyue took a deep breath and said aloud.


    "Very good!"


    This style of work in the army is obviously liked by the other party: "the inner world is a huge battlefield. In the new moon city, everything is under military control. You all have military positions and merits. The rules are clear. I won''t say more... Now, follow me!"


    Since the beginning of the counterattack in the inner world, the gods have been expanding outward with the Dragon King City as the core. At this time, thirty-six peripheral cities have been built as outposts and defense lines. There are a large number of gods guarding each city to deal with the possible God attacks.


    And these mortal elites are used to consume those demons and spirits.


    Even though the key to the war is still at the top, the success of these ants may become a weight in the final balance, and the gods will not miss it.


    New moon city is a city mainly defended by the Terran.


    "When are we going to fight, sir?"


    Yingyue stroked the sword in her hands, and the cold killing made the officers a little distracted.


    "I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to come here?"


    "There are no civilians in all cities. This is the battlefield between us and the inner world. As long as we kill more demons and spirits, the influence of the inner world on the outside world will be smaller," he said


    "I understand..."


    Yingyue breathed slowly and looked at the clear sky.


    It''s said that in the old inner world, the sky should be full of a kind of blood red all the time, but later the gods purified the corpses in the sky and made some stars begin to transform.


    "No moon... The sun..."


    Yingyue sighs silently.


    The battle in this world is extremely fierce. Even her belief, the moon god, fell in the crazy counterattack of God at the beginning.


    In addition, people in the outside world were also killed and injured in the attack of demons and spirits.


    Under the new hatred and old hatred, yingyue almost did not hesitate to sign up to join the expeditionary army of the Dachang Empire, and wanted to come to the inner world to revenge for her relatives and beliefs.


    "Speaking of it... We are all very lucky. The supreme god guarding here is the one from the land of sur! It''s said that even if the leader of God''s evil can''t help him, he is the least harassed by God''s evil at ordinary times! "


    The officer talked on and on, and immediately heard a shrill alarm over the whole city.


    "This is..."


    All the recruits immediately nervously grasped the weapon, but the officer shook his head indifferently: "don''t be too nervous. The monsters attack the city only. They have to come several times a day. As long as the other party doesn''t have the evil hand, the real gods on our side will not move..."


    "This is our stage when the true God and the evil god do not act!"


    "Stage?"


    Yingyue raises her head and suddenly sees a group of white boned birds. They are all black and they have suffered heavy losses under the artillery fire and crossbows at the head of the city. However, a few scattered fish have gone through the fire net and even the whole city''s guard array and come to the city.


    "Damn it, it''s a spirit eater!"


    The officer scolded: "the monster who is good at breaking through the Dharma array and the border! Be careful when you encounter it in the wild. Although in the city, it will rush in and kill you, but it''s also very annoying! "


    In the middle of swearing, he took out a long black bow from the ring, bent the bow to take the arrow, and suddenly let it go.


    Whew!


    As soon as the arrow flashed, several spirit swallowing birds in mid air burst into pieces.


    "Storage ring, magic weapon, long bow?"


    Yingyue and other newlyweds are awed. I can''t imagine that a person can be equipped with such precious props, and the strength is so terrible.


    "Don''t be envious!"


    The officer laughed: "in the inner world, as long as you fight against demons bravely, the reward is very high. Basically, those who survive can save a set of magic weapons for themselves... Or change them into imperial titles, lands, pearls and jade... In fact, there are many adventurers who fight for their luck just for this, although most of them are losers..."


    "By the way, this city is jointly defended by the East and the west, so don''t be surprised to see Western mages and knights!"


    The officer said, suddenly, his head tilted, looking towards a section of the city wall, his face full of dignified meaning: "something''s wrong!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, a violent vibration came from that direction, even the whole city seemed to move.


    "Magic beast! I didn''t expect that among the monsters in this siege, even such a big guy came out! "


    That kind of magic beast is a terrible war beast. Although the highest level is only level 5, it has thick skin, strong vitality and amazing strength. It is a sharp weapon to attack the city and pull out the wall.


    Among the demons and monsters, it is also a very rare type. Because it is less than level 6, it is wrong to attack directly into the core of the city. Otherwise, the guardian gods seldom attack.


    "There''s a problem over there, we''ll go to support immediately!"


    The officer clenched his bow and gave the order.


    "No!"


    Yingyue draws out her sword with a trace of bloodthirsty excitement on her face.


    She is not one of those Taiyin Zhushi who only depend on divinity. Her swordsmanship and martial arts are all top notch. Even though some of her legal abilities have declined because of the fall of her belief in the moon god, she still retains 70% or 80% of her strength. She is a first-class martial artist everywhere.


    After three or two steps over the city wall, yingyue took a deep breath.


    Monster!


    Black and white, a monster can''t see the end!


    In front of these monsters, there was a giant elephant with long hair like a hill. Four pairs of huge teeth were like siege cones. It was another charge. The ground trembled and immediately fell on the wall.


    Bang!


    There was another earthquake on the ground. Even if they had been prepared, the Western knights and mages guarding the city were in chaos. Many unfortunate people were directly shocked down and became the food for the demons.


    "Drink! The sky is blue


    At this time, accompanied by a roar, yingyue''s officer suddenly shot.


    He bent his bow and took an arrow. The green arrow suddenly exploded in the air and split into nine channels. With a long tail flame, his body soared in the air. It seemed that he had his own spirit. He looked for the weak defense of the magic beast and went straight in.


    "Howl, howl!"


    Big green flames burst directly on the magic beast, making it scream, leaving huge scars on its body. Its amazing self-healing power has no effect on it.


    Under serious injury, the magic beast broke out and hit the city wall.


    Bang!


    In the dust, the wall, which used to be guarded by many charms and Dharma arrays, finally could not bear such devastation any more and collapsed half of the way.


    Several mages were left in the air. Even if they used their magic immediately, they could not escape the pursuit of the demons.


    "Well?"


    At a glance from the corner of yingyue''s eye, she saw that a Western mage was unfortunately affected not far away from her. Even with the help of magic, she climbed up to the wall again, but a mantis like monster was behind her and raised her sword.


    "Go


    She drank lightly, the sword in her hand turned into a streamer, and the hundred step flying sword fell into the head of the mantis monster.


    "Er... Thank you!"


    The mage was stunned before he came to thank him and said a strange and emphasized Oriental Language.


    "You''re welcome. Have you ever studied Dachang?"


    Yingyue looks at each other''s green face and asks a little surprised.


    After all, it''s rare for a mage to learn language even if he has a good command of language.


    "In the new moon city, I have made many Oriental friends. It''s too troublesome to use magic... Thank you again for saving me. My name is Bruce, from the kingdom of Searle!"


    The young mage introduced himself.


    "The kingdom of Thur? The most high God guarding here is your guardian God


    Yingyue sighed.


    "That was our old king, the undead, the blue dragon, conquering William the king!"


    Bruce replied with pride, pointing to the pillar of light in the middle of the city and saying, "he is always protecting his people."


    Boom!


    At this time, a completely crazy God rushed to make the garrison on the wall scream.


    In a flash, in the light column in the middle of the city, a figure appeared, and a huge slap was taken directly, killing the God and evil, which led to a burst of cheering and worship.


    Yingyue looks at this familiar figure, but she is completely dull.

 Chapter 836

    "This... This is..."


    Yingyue looks at the highest figure, even if it''s just a glance, it immediately reminds her of a figure.


    "No way... No way..."


    In a flash, all kinds of memories of tracking down the ring of the snake in the western continent came to her mind, which almost made the female swordsman fall into a strong self doubt.


    Wu Ming did not care about a mole ant at all.


    After a little breath and a slap to death, he returned to the pillar of light.


    "Your Majesty, it''s just a sin... You don''t need to do it yourself..."


    Although he was the supreme one guarding the place, many true gods of the East and the West were assigned to him. A Western God of war, wearing gold armor and holding a spear, came out and said.


    "Nothing..."


    Wu Ming waved his hand. Of course, he would not admit that he had figured out a certain pass and could not restrain himself for a moment.


    After dismissing the God of war, Wu Ming came to the main temple and waved his hand. With the Dragon King City as the center, 36 models of war fortresses emerged one by one.


    "According to Xu, the location of these cities can form an array and continuously purify the inner world... There''s no mistake, otherwise it can''t hide many gods..."


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s hand, a row of dark black light spots appeared, lingering around many fortresses.


    "It''s not the key... The key is the action of the void mask. This kind of siege of gods and Demons coincides with the whole array in position, playing a role of sacrifice..."


    If it is from the perspective of other gods, it is undoubtedly a false face, ready to use the power of sacrifice to destroy the defense system established by the throne of the Dragon King and the gods.


    However, Wu Ming had a preconceived view of emptiness. After careful consideration, he immediately discovered the difference.


    "There''s a problem!"


    Wu Ming went into the light column and went to the bottom of the earth to look at the pool full of vitality. Originally, it was an important node of resentment, but after it was captured, it was naturally "purified.".


    "Is pure vitality really suitable for the inner world?"


    According to Xu, starting the purification Dharma array can not only eliminate the resentment of the inner world, but also transform it into a world full of vitality, which is no different from the main world. When it comes time to merge and devour it, all the gods will get unspeakable benefits.


    But Wu Ming, who has operated many world promotions, has clearly found the difference.


    The essence of the inner world is to turn to darkness and death. Is this complete transformation really appropriate?


    "There is nothing wrong with pure life... But..."


    His brow wrinkled, and he used some kind of blood call.


    "My Lord, supreme blood, have you called us at last?"


    In the inner world, a strange team, Chris looked excited, knelt down and murmured her prayers.


    This is an elite team made up of the ring of the snake. Under the instruction of Wu Ming, it also participated in the expedition, and the task was far more dangerous than yingyue.


    After all, she is only responsible for guarding the captured City, but Chris''s team is to explore the unknown, snatch the territory from the monster hands and occupy it.


    "My servants! Next, I need you... "


    Wu Ming''s voice came from a wave of divine thoughts.


    "Yes, my Lord, your will is our mission!"


    Yadix, the leader of the team, has a pious face.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s just some idle people. The most important thing is my plan!"


    After the arrangement, Wu Ming regained his mind and pondered.


    Since seeing Xu''s ambition and arrangement, he certainly won''t wait to die. Some preventive measures have been taken secretly for a long time.


    Of course, the most important thing is to win the support of other supreme gods.


    There is nothing wrong with the Terrans.


    In any case, Wu Ming is a member of the human race after all. The key lies in other alien supremacy, especially the eight level existence of independent breakthrough.


    In the city of Dragon King.


    With a flash of light, an incarnation of Wu Ming appeared and came directly to God.


    "Wu Ming, why are you here?"


    The aura in front of him is slightly weak, which represents the poor state of God.


    In fact, all the supreme gods should not only defend the city, deal with the sudden attack of the evil spirits, but also actively forge ahead, especially after the long-term war of attrition at the same level, even the Supreme God can''t support it.


    "It''s about the final disposal of the world..."


    Without turning a corner, Wu Ming said his intention: "to completely turn the inner world into a continent and enter the main world? I don''t think it''s such a good idea. No matter how much resentment can be weakened and transformed by the virtual method, the essence of a world will not change easily after all, not to mention that the inner world and our main world are one and two sides, and swallowing is not the right way... "


    "Even if we succeed in the end, sin and resentment will continue to emerge and flow as long as the Lord''s world exists... How can we deal with them then?"


    God was silent for a long time.


    After a long time, he spoke slowly: "I admit you have some truth, but how do we deal with the inner world? I have to say that although the practice of Xu is radical, it is the most appropriate, otherwise it will not get the support of the gods. "


    "Of course I have my thoughts!"


    There was a trace of mystery on Wu Ming''s face: "I just don''t know if you have this determination..."


    "Your Highness, our advance team has found the core of resentment in the inner world!"


    After Wu Ming had a secret talk with the God, just as he walked out of the temple, the empty idea came, with great excitement: "I move! Call the Supreme Council immediately


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Simon!"


    On the other side of the world.


    Innumerable thick black resentment, as the essence, is the source of all the purplish red veins.


    The daughter of dream pupa came out, with an undisguised worry on her face: "Oliver is missing, judging that he has fallen, and the gods and evils that follow us are unstable. I can''t restrain them at all, let alone other crazy gods and evils... What''s the matter with you, my lord?"


    Since the failure of the first interception, the false face of the void has come here and entered the pool of resentment. No matter what happens outside, it has not come out.


    Otherwise, with his leadership, even if the Gods work together, the speed will not be so fast, and there may be repeated.


    "Now, we have lost almost the ordinary inner world... No matter how we go on, we will be destroyed by the gods! My Lord


    The voice of the daughter of the dream pupa is more and more shrill.


    "Everything... Is under my control!"


    WOW!


    The black resentment crystal explodes, and Simon''s figure emerges. Wearing a black windbreaker, his face looks pale, and his breath weakens most of him. Only his eyebrows are full of confidence.


    "Olefis is the most powerful one besides you. Even if it has fallen, is it still under control?"


    The daughter of dream pupa looks sad: "my Lord! There are some things you should not keep from me! "


    "Oh?"


    Void mask a Zheng: "was you found?"


    Behind him, a huge white mask emerges, blood and tears flow from the empty eyes. In particular, on the right side of it, the dark red pattern of a double headed dragon emerges and gradually disappears.


    "Since the eye of death..."


    Dream pupa''s daughter expression grief: "you are not before that adult!"


    "No! You don''t understand


    Simon''s expression suddenly became a little crazy and anxious: "you don''t understand the power of the gods outside! I am strong enough to let some of the weakest supreme fall, but there are too many of them. Even if we attack everywhere at the beginning, it is difficult to completely weaken the number of supreme. When they unite, we have no chance. "


    "So I have to be stronger! Get more power


    "So..."


    The expression on the face of the girl of dream pupa is more and more pathetic: "you devour the crazy God sin first, and then you stare at us?"


    "The power of crazy gods and evils is too chaotic and engulfs too many ends. I''m afraid they will be the same, and only the ability of the eye of death can be seen by me."


    Simon''s face showed a trace of ferocious: "and Oliver, although it is an idiot, but that kind of pure power, or quite good."


    "I''m wrong about you, Simon!"


    Dream pupa''s daughter''s face with a trace of determination: "at the beginning, we serve you as the main, is a mistake!"


    "I seem to see sadness in your face?"


    Simon looked at this scene, but suddenly laughed: "ha ha... How ironic, what are we? We are God''s sin! The combination of chaos and evil distortion in the eyes of the gods, the root of all sins! Why do you have the same feeling of common things? Even sad? "


    "No matter what the outside world thinks of us, we are all creatures, even if we have been distorted!"


    The girl of dream pupa said slowly, a layer of snow-white hair appeared around her, with the power of dream: "and you failed us, failed the whole world!"


    "Yes! As long as I can transcend, what does it matter to me whether the inner world exists or not? "


    With a cold smile, I said, "dream pupa... I like the power of your dream, too!"


    "Take it if you like, and see if you can take it!"


    The body of the girl of dream pupa exploded: "I''ve seen your ability for a long time, but under the dream, can you find my noumenon?"


    The ability of the void mask undoubtedly lies in swallowing and acquiring the other''s ability.


    But now, the daughter of dream pupa has completely scattered her body, and even confused the boundary between reality and illusion, making the false face lose its goal.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The white fluff fell on the virtual mask and began to melt slowly. No force could stop it. Soon the hands and feet of the virtual mask melted.


    "I''ll take revenge on Orpheus!"


    When Simon had only half his head left, the voice of the daughter of the dream pupa came.

 Chapter 837

    "Well, it''s a pity that I didn''t tell you a little bit. Even if it''s nothing, it''s the object I devour!"


    Simon''s deep thoughts came from half of his head.


    Immediately, behind him, a pale mask emerged, blood and tears in his eyes, as if forming a black hole, devouring everything around him.


    Hoo Hoo!


    All the white fluff, all into the mask, once swallowed.


    Click! Click!


    A crack appeared in the void, and suddenly it broke like a mirror.


    Even if the boundary between the real and the unreal, it can not hinder the phagocytic power of the virtual mask!


    "You''ll never... Understand me!"


    With the sound of the false face, the figure of the daughter of the dream pupa has been squeezed out of the illusory world, and has lost half of it.


    Simon''s whole body emerged, a hand on the head of the dream pupa''s daughter: "thank you for making me, and I may still remember you after my detachment in the future! Dream pupa


    Click!


    With the white mask falling, the girl of dream pupa immediately fell into the eternal darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, and most of the world is also purified, a large number of gods and evils are found and killed, and the living range of demons and spirits is compressed smaller and smaller.


    In the end, the whole world looks bright from the outside, only the last core is still full of resentment and darkness.


    All the surviving gods and evils spontaneously gathered here, ready to do the last fight.


    "Sure enough... This is the location!"


    There are many gods on the top of the dense border of Chen Bing, a coalition army of all nationalities.


    The spirit clan''s Xu looked at the gods and evils in front of him, as well as the black Qi rising from the sky. His face was uplifting: "this is the last core of resentment in the inner world. As long as you thoroughly purify here, the whole inner world can be completely transformed! Being engulfed by the Lord''s world, we are all the greatest heroes


    The brilliance of many gods made the monsters cry and retreat.


    "The number of God''s evils seems to be even rarer than imagined!"


    "And the strength is lower than expected!"


    "God given opportunity!"


    "Wipe out this place!"


    Many gods are full of uplifting emotions.


    The dazzling light constantly falls, sweeping the demons and spirits around.


    "Ouch


    "Jie Jie!"


    At this time, around the core of resentment, there are some strange looking and crazy spirits. Only under the great pressure of many gods did they not rush up.


    "Strange, where are the evil leaders? In particular, the most powerful two headed dragon Oliver and the illusory dream pupa.... "


    A supreme voice beside Wu Ming said: "if they are still there, our battle today will be extremely difficult..."


    "No matter what tricks they have, as long as we purify the resentment of the whole world, what can we fear?"


    Xu stood out with a trace of bewitching.


    "Let''s go!"


    Buzz!


    With his words, from the occupied cities in the inner world, dazzling white pillars of light rose and gathered in the sky.


    Over the past few years, the gods have been taking the Dragon King City as the core, nibbling away the territory of the inner world and pulling out the nodes of resentment, and now they have finally formed a general trend.


    The wave of vitality is constantly sweeping, the whole world is changing, and the black Qi is weakening. The last core of resentment is also declining.


    Many gods and evils roared in fear, but they could only helplessly accept the passing of their power.


    "Charge


    "Kill


    On the ground, the hundred nationality allied forces formed an array and entered the final core.


    Many demons and spirits, even the weak gods and evils, have become their spoils.


    "The glory of the gods will shine through the whole world!"


    The will of many supreme gods resounds, separating the ground, revealing a sea of terrifying underground resentment that is drying up.


    A large number of purplish red veins withered, black resentment continued to fade, in the center, finally revealed the shadow of the void mask.


    "Son of the inner world!"


    "The mask of emptiness!"


    "Simon!"


    The sight of the supreme god converges, even if there are six or seven levels, they will be ignited and burned by it.


    But the false face of the void is the same: "gods... Do you want to completely destroy me and transform the whole world? It''s too much for you


    I''m sorry!


    In this moment, the gods can feel the will of the inner world.


    An emotion full of fury and anger came and poured on the empty mask in front of us.


    "To say that, I would also like to thank you... How can it let go of everything and blend with me if it doesn''t push the inner world to this last step?"


    The empty mask is laughing wildly. Four pale masks of different shapes appear around, with emotions of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. The only thing that is the same is the blood and tears flowing from the eyes.


    Four masks revolve around him, and the speed is faster and faster. Suddenly, a huge black hole is formed.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The amazing suction, first of all, sweeps away the resentment around, and then the gods, demons and spirits around


    The scope of the black hole continues to expand, only a few moments later, the suction of terror falls on the Allied forces of the gods, as well as on the heads of the gods above.


    "This power?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes glittered: "the last bite in the world?"


    If there is a will of the world in the inner world, then in the end, it must release all its authority, and even take the initiative to merge with the false face of the void, in order to escape the fate of being destroyed.


    What is the degree to which we have gained the blessing of the will of the world, which is as good as the Lord''s world and even has accumulated too much?


    "This is a madman!"


    Wu Ming saw through the essence of the black hole at a glance: "he chose to devour everything at this time and sprint to the level 9 transcendent realm!"


    "And... He can still maintain a strong power. It seems that the most powerful evils have been swallowed up by himself!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    Unfortunately, at this time, the false face will not answer any of his questions.


    The huge black hole almost covers most of the world. One of the most high gods is affected and enters the black hole.


    At the same time, a strange gas engine emerged.


    The Dragon King God was dull: "this is... The breath of transcendence?! This God is rushing to the highest level? "


    Amazing suction, it has completely shrouded, step by step into the core, even if the blink or other great powers, can not escape the slightest.


    When the Dragon King God looked at that place, his eyes were full of fear. He knew very well that as long as he fell into it, he would be swallowed by the false face of the void, and even become the nourishment of his new realm.


    Buzz!


    In the inner world, all the cities burst out and burst out a huge black resentment, which is as rich as substance, converging into the black hole and cage, including the whole inner world.


    Boom!


    Even though the fortress of the gods, the core city of the throne of the Dragon King is also exploded, and a huge amount of springs of life are scattered from the foundation, which is polluted and turned into a strong resentment.


    "Empty! What are you doing? "


    At this time, no matter how stupid the God is, he also finds the problem of Emptiness: "everything is under control. Is that how he controls it?"


    "It''s come to this at last!"


    Xu''s expression at this time is very strange: "you never know me!"


    As he spoke, a pale mask came out of his face!


    "Vanity mask... You... Distracted! no No, the breath is totally different! "


    Many of the supreme were thrilled.


    "How can you know the greatness of our spirit clan?"


    Empty voice with pride: "the Lord of the world, is too superficial, even within a race, there are also disputes and scheming, such humble blood, how qualified to covet beyond the supreme power?"


    "Disputes? "Calculation?"


    Wu Ming seemed to understand something: "be careful of the other supreme gods of the spirit clan!"


    "It''s too late!"


    In several groups of light, the virtual spirit level of the spirit family spoke with one voice, and all of a sudden even the fluctuation of the divine thoughts tended to be the same.


    "There is no spirit clan in the world. All the people in the spirit clan are homocentric! We are both billions and the only one! "


    The existence of virtual spirit turns into streamer and submerges into the black hole.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    This kind of active fusion makes the black hole''s suction increase greatly, and many level 6-7 gods can''t bear it, so they are sucked into it.


    "It turns out that... The false face is the evil of the spirit family... No, because of this characteristic, they are one at all!"


    Even though Wu Ming has visited many worlds, it is hard to imagine that there is such an ethnic group in the universe. It is clear that the individual breath is very different, and even can be promoted separately, but the final thinking can be condensed into one.


    "Our family''s long cherished wish is to sprint to the highest level, that omnipotent realm! Today, it''s time to finish it! "


    Xu opened his arms, and many miraculous lights, like spider silk, pulled all the nearby supreme beings together: "it''s your luck to be the nourishment for our breakthrough!"


    The virtual surface has a very strong ability of phagocytosis, and can even plunder other existing abilities for its own use.


    At this time, a God, a true God, a supreme God, and even the power of the will of the inner world are all gathered together by him, which is bound to become more and more "perfect" and finally achieve level 9!


    The main world.


    On the land of lingzu, many lingzu people stopped their actions, and strange smiles appeared on their faces.


    Then, a spirit clan fell to the ground, and a mysterious and mysterious breath appeared on his body, gathering in the air.


    More and more spirit clans are like this. A white mask condenses in midair and suddenly appears in the whole main world, and continues to expand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    No matter the ice continent, the Terran Kingdom, or even the territory of the sky dragon, you can see a white mask rising, which seems to be engraved in the sky.

 Chapter 838

    "I see... No wonder I always feel that there is something wrong with the false face of emptiness and emptiness!"


    Wu Ming is in the gravity of the black hole. The Qingyun above his head is majestic. The shadow of the main temple behind him emerges and stands firm.


    Even so, in the face of more and more huge suction, it is not easy to feel some.


    "Even if he escapes, he will become a ninth level person under the guise of emptiness. He is almost omniscient. If he still has a grudge, even if he escapes to other dimensions of the universe, he will surely be hunted down by him!"


    Wu Ming bit his teeth.


    The clues of the outbreak of the havoc in the Lord''s world have been continuously connected in his heart, and finally formed the truth.


    The whole spirit clan, from the beginning, had ambition to be omniscient and omnipotent.


    It''s a pity that in the Lord''s world, there are hundreds of families and many supreme gods. Even if they work together, there is no way.


    But then, a special god evil, or product, was born, that is the false face, born with the ability to devour everything and plunder everything.


    The spirit clan is very happy, because they have a special relationship of unity and heart to heart, even though this God is one of them.


    After detecting the changes in the inner world, for the sake of big plans, they still send the virtual mask into the inner world.


    What happened after that was Wu Ming''s personal experience.


    Led by the false face of the void, the evil spirits of the inner world set off havoc and constantly weakened the power of the main world.


    The spirit clan and the void are lurking in the camp of the hundred clan alliance, proposing the plan to transform the inner world. In fact, they are cooperating with the false face of the void and pushing the will of the whole inner world to the limit.


    When the world is about to be completely destroyed, even if the will of the world can only compromise.


    The void mask is to start the backhand without any hesitation, merge the will of the inner world, incarnate into a black hole, connect with all the spirit families, and prepare to gather all the strength to sprint to level 9!


    "The whole world, all the gods and evils, so many elites, gods, the Supreme... Even the main world..."


    Wu Ming sighed: "it''s really a huge plan. Once it''s successful, even if you sprint to level nine, you''ll have a great deal of confidence!"


    "What a pity... You met me!"


    His expression turned solemn and solemn.


    Up to now, Wu Ming can completely affirm that the eternal opportunity he once felt should be above the spirit clan!


    And he can''t make it!


    The only way, the whole main world, Gary world, can have a chance to sprint, it''s incredible to have a lot of savings. In a short period of time, no other two can achieve.


    In other words, if you succeed this time under the illusion of emptiness, it may take more than ten thousand years to have the chance to sprint again!


    Obviously, Wu Ming doesn''t want to wait that long, let alone, because of his relationship with the false face of the void, maybe once the other party breaks through, the next step is to kill himself.


    "How can we give way to each other in the dispute over the road?"


    Wu Ming roared: "you are supreme, don''t you do it yet?"


    As early as before, he felt that there was something wrong with emptiness, and he had plotted with the supreme gods.


    Of course, the Dragon King God and other independent breakthrough supreme schemers are too heavy and won''t care much about it. However, after listening to his suggestions, several of our family''s rule gods have indicated that they should consider it carefully.


    When the world is in crisis, they are the God of rules and have no choice.


    After all, as the God of harmony, the most important thing is to keep the rules stable. When it''s time to go to the disaster, you have to follow the rules even if you don''t want to.


    Just as pan Guming knew that the beginning of the sky was a fall, he had to open the sky.


    The existence of God and other deities suddenly shocked all of a sudden: "you can''t give the vanity a mask. At this time, not only the inner world, but also the main world is facing a huge crisis!"


    "The existence of this Zun is too terrible... The spirit clan... In the end, I''m afraid that it will swallow up the whole main world. Combined with the power of the two worlds, the chance of surmounting is nearly 100%!"


    "Instead of being engulfed by the false face of emptiness and turning into food, if you don''t follow the plan, maybe there is still a ray of life!"


    ¡­¡­


    For the supreme, communication and thinking do not even need a thousandth of an hour.


    In the light of a blue sky, suddenly came the solemn voice of God: "I! God is willing to give up all his dignity, guard the inner world forever, turn the inner world into a pure land, and protect the way of heaven of one and two worlds


    The oath of the supreme god of the Tao should be made into a constitution, and heaven and earth should be established.


    Boom!


    It is the will of the world that a great idea comes!


    "My Lord God, here vows that he will protect the inner world. This place should be the home of many gods who have no lord to complain about, and the pure land of the soul. But after the death of the believers of the gods, the soul must come here to accept the guidance of the true gods!"


    "My soldier is the Lord of God. I swear here that the world is divided into yin and Yang. In the underworld, there must be a place of sin, where all the grievances and degenerates will gather and turn into demons!"


    "The God of my four seasons..."


    ¡­¡­


    Among the many vows, a subtle change has taken shape.


    One by one, the great kingdom of God unfolded in the world and began to transform the whole world.


    Even nihilism incarnates the phagocytic power of black holes.


    Wu Ming saw this, but his face was a smile: "between the two worlds, there should never be a life and death relationship, who devours who!"


    "The main world and the inner world, just like Yin and Yang, complement each other, and are indispensable."


    In Wu Ming''s vision, the inner world should exist and become the underworld and underworld of the main world.


    Even, it can retain the deepest resentment and turn it into hell and abyss to accommodate all kinds of demons.


    In this way, the resentment and soul form a circulation. Even if the degenerate goes through the 18 levels of hell, he can wash away the resentment and re enter the reincarnation.


    This is a complete world!!!


    "The way of the world lies in circulation! The running water is not rotten, and the cardinal is not a worm. Only by continuous circulation can it grow stronger! "


    Wu Ming''s eyes twinkled with some fine light.


    This is also the most appropriate solution, and the time, location and people are indispensable.


    What is the time?


    When the main world encounters disaster, the will is most likely to stand out and accept the plan.


    What is geographical advantage?


    Not to mention the nature of the inner world, the crisis it is facing is ten times that of the main world. We must make compromises!


    What is harmony?


    Many supreme gods are willing to join the Tao, and even transform the whole inner world with their own efforts, and immediately remove this last obstacle.


    Buzz!


    In the tremor of the world, a faint breath of blood came from some parts of the world, which broke away from the limitation of the black hole and turned into a quiet underworld.


    This is the ring of the snake that Wu Ming sent to arrange before, but it''s better than nothing.


    However, as soon as the underworld appears, there is a difference between them.


    The spirit of resentment is reincarnated and circulated, slowly purifying the resentment. Of course, the main world can feel this benefit.


    Almost instantaneously, a kind of response is generated, and the inner world and the main world are in harmony and unity, with a sense of perfection.


    In a flash, Wu Ming and all the supreme gods could sense that the pulling force from the center of the black hole suddenly decreased a little.


    "The combination of the two worlds is the general trend, and we dare not disobey it!"


    Other rules God see this scene, have said: "we will witness it!"


    In a flash, the rules between the two worlds were unimpeded, and the power of the Supreme God was restored.


    Originally, due to the influence of the integration of the inner and outer worlds, the power of many supreme gods has declined, but now, the inner and outer worlds are one, and naturally they also recognize their rules.


    "This is he Dao, the real he Dao..."


    Looking at many supreme deities turning into streamers, which coincide with the whole world, the Dragon King God did not know whether he was envious or afraid, and murmured.


    The reduction of the power of black holes, and even forced to spit out part of the inner world, is a good opportunity for them to escape.


    "He Dao? In the world... "


    The core of the black hole has the highest density, and it is also the surface of the void. Suddenly, there is a roar: "the will that has been suppressed by the fusion, will you come out to resist?"


    Under the temptation of Wu Ming''s proposal, there is a possibility of peace between the two worlds. Even the inner world will begin to abandon the illusion.


    "My road will never be interrupted!"


    "Give me... Swallow!"


    "Whatever the will of the world, go extinct!"


    All of a sudden, the roar of the virtual mask came, and there seemed to be a collection of hundreds of millions of spirit people shouting.


    "It''s... What a tyrant!"


    Dragon King God originally wanted to fight back, but seeing this scene, he immediately put out any idea of confrontation, turned around and left.


    "It''s so cruel... Even the will of the world has to devour refining! He even made it


    The Dragon King God disappeared in flight, and many empty dimensions around him opened, releasing a large number of dragon spirits, forming a constant sand defense.


    "None of you will be able to leave. You will be my food for promotion!"


    The empty mask roared, and a black eye suddenly appeared around the Dragon King God.


    "No... I''m the only supreme of the sky dragon clan. How can I..."


    The Dragon King roared, but he was swallowed into the infinite world by the eye of death, turned into a black dot, and went directly into the black hole.


    "The power of the inner world has been weakened to the limit, and there are many evils and the death of the Supreme God..."


    Looking at this scene, Wu Ming''s eyelids drooped: "in addition, he is in a state of breaking through the Ninth level... At this time, the void mask is almost in an invincible state, even if the world can''t stop him!"


    Most of the inner world has been broken. Even though it is now united with the main world, the illusion has long been premeditated to weaken the strength and high-end combat power of both sides, and has now established an advantage.


    "At this time, he is only one step away from level nine, isn''t he?"


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, there is a process of promotion to the Ninth level, which is not so easy to see.


    At this time, the false face of the void obviously noticed him. Many black eyes of death appeared, surrounded Wu Ming, and obviously hated him to the bone.


    "Well... I didn''t want to use this!"


    Wu Ming sighed, suddenly burst out a dangerous breath!

 Chapter 839

    Even Wu Ming has to admit that the void mask, or the whole spirit clan, is a powerful and admirable opponent.


    Even if he linked the two world will, change the original must devour an inevitable hostile state, so as to discard the false face of a card, but it can still turn over!


    The reason is that the layout of the lingzu is too early, and the supreme gods and evil spirits in the inner and outer world have lost too much combat power.


    At this time, after swallowing the will of the world, nihilism is more fierce and powerful, infinitely close to level 9!


    The Dragon King God of the sky dragon, a self-evident and self satisfied eight level great Luo who is the same as Wu Ming, falls into his hands so quietly!


    It can be said that in the eighth level, nihilism has no rival, even Wu Ming can not!


    With this majesty and the many evils, the highest and the origin of the inner world that he has devoured before, the probability of his promotion to the Ninth level is very high.


    In this way, Wu Ming will not only lose the chance of breakthrough, but also die and die!


    After all, at this time, the false face of the void has locked the hatred on him. No matter whether he breaks through or not, he is bound to be killed.


    Therefore, Wu Ming also had to come up with his last step.


    The scope of the black hole expanded again.


    Amazing suction effect on Wu Ming, and a black eye is with infinite taste, surrounded him.


    This is the ability of the eye of death. One look at each other is enough to pull the supreme being into the world of death, but the number is amazing.


    Even if they escape the pursuit of the eye of death, they will inevitably be pulled into the depths of the black hole and engulfed by the false surface of the void.


    "Drink!"


    Wu Ming gave a light drink, and his whole body was full of the brilliance of Da Luo. He was also guarded by the virtual shadow of the main temple, breaking through the encirclement of many black eyes.


    It was only when he came out that unconsciously, he had been sucked to the core of the black hole, only one step away from the virtual surface.


    "Jie Jie... You can''t escape!"


    The shadow of the empty mask has expanded hundreds of times, and he stares at Wu Ming from a commanding position: "now I am infinitely close to detachment, and no supreme one will be my opponent. Go ahead! How do you want to die? "


    "How to die?"


    Wu Ming had a brilliant smile: "naturally, you are dead!"


    "Dying!"


    With a cold snort of the void mask, a huge mask of anger appeared. As soon as it collided, the main temple flew out in a mournful voice, with some tiny cracks on it.


    The next moment, a funny mask appeared under Wu Ming''s body, opening his mouth, as if waiting to devour some delicious food.


    "Seriously, I really don''t want to use it!"


    Wu Ming sighed and a layer of black scales suddenly appeared on his body.


    Hiss!


    A big black snake with its tail in its mouth suddenly appeared behind him, and the breath of surprise was constantly overflowing!


    Infinite snake!


    The founder of the original main temple, whose strength was unfathomable, met with a great enemy, fell and died, and the opportunity of resurrection was completely cut off by Wu Ming. At this time, the breath was blessing Wu Ming, and continued to spread.


    "Infinite scales!"


    The black scales were swallowed by the pale mask, and they kept coming back to life. Finally, Wu Ming seized the opportunity to avoid the attack of the inevitable killing.


    "That''s what you rely on?"


    "I will tear it a little bit and make you feel the deepest pain in the world!" joked the voice of void mask


    "Rely on?"


    Wu Ming''s Qi overflowed and even spread out: "no, my reliance is not this at all!"


    As he spoke, the whole world seemed to change.


    "Since you are not afraid of the attack of level 8, how about finding a level 9 opponent for you?"


    There was a crazy smile on Wu Ming''s face, and it expanded more and more.


    Level nine!


    Almost omniscient, but also known to the highest level!


    Of course, he is not, but it has nothing to do with it. There is a statue like this that has something to do with him, and he is sure to call it. That is the real murderer who once destroyed the infinite snake!


    The infinite snake once fell down. Later, Wu Ming completely broke the plan of resurrection by means of body resurrection, and died extremely. But it also hindered Wu Ming''s promotion to Dalao, and even made a dent in Wu Ming before he died.


    It imprinted its own breath on Wu Ming. From then on, even Wu Ming could not get rid of the shackles of this kind of identity information.


    The existence of the snake that once destroyed the infinite, once it senses this, it will break through the boundary and kill the danger in the bud.


    Therefore, Wu Ming seldom used the infinite snake''s ability in order to keep it as secret as possible.


    Now, for the first time, he shows the breath of the infinite snake to the whole world.


    With the power of the nine levels of existence, I will definitely feel this point.


    Fatally, Wu Ming is now in the shadow of a black hole, even in the core!


    If the opponent wants to kill him, he must break through the defense of the black hole first!


    For a level 9 player, can you expect him to stop before starting and negotiate with a level 8 player? Even if it''s breaking through level 8?


    Maybe, out of some kind of dark psychology, even if they don''t know each other, they all do it directly, which is more likely to hinder the other party''s breakthrough.


    If two tigers fight each other, there will be one injury, and this is Wu Ming''s chance!


    It was just because he walked on the tightrope that he was reluctant to use it.


    However, when the situation comes to this stage, it is impossible to win over the will of the two worlds, and there are many supreme gods.


    There is no other way to break through the illusion.


    "There''s a statue of level eight that''s attacking level nine, so it''s still very attractive to some powerful people, and it''s casting their eyes..."


    Wu Ming''s breath was clear, but his mind was calm to horror: "therefore, the probability of the existence of that statue is almost 100%!"


    ¡­¡­


    Far away from the main world, I don''t know how many light years, how many universes and how many dimensions.


    Somewhere in the long river of time, the existence of a star suddenly startled.


    No words can describe its vastness and vastness. Just one thought is enough to make the Universe tremble.


    "It''s... The breath of the counter current time!"


    All of a sudden, a breath came, startled the star like existence: "someone is rushing to my realm! That universe... "


    The existence of nine levels is almost omniscient. Although it''s not omnipotent, it''s not far away as long as you have the heart.


    It seems that its sight has crossed the obstacles of countless time and space and come to the outside of the main world.


    At the next moment, a strange breath appeared, which made the star like ninth level existence roar: "that''s the gas engine of the infinite tail snake... Its descendants still exist!"


    Boom!


    Anger!


    The astonishing fire of anger exploded around the stars and escaped far away. I don''t know how many worlds broke out the disaster of sky fire, and even the whole universe was destroyed.


    "Inherit the existence of the infinite snake... No matter where you are, you will bear my anger!"


    With the general words of Manifesto, a fury suddenly cuts through time and space. Along the river of time, it suddenly falls into the inner world.


    Strong!


    Unspeakable, indescribable power, a breakthrough in the world, surging towards Wu Ming.


    "This is..."


    The false face of emptiness is the first to lose consciousness: "what existence..."


    Not only is he, but also the remaining supreme being is confused in the face of this power: "what is the existence..."


    As soon as the power of level 9 emerges, the supreme god of level 8 can''t move.


    Bear!


    The flame, which represents anger, comes to the inner world and breaks the blockade of the black hole. The target is Wu Ming in the core.


    "Good chance!"


    "Go


    Many supreme beings immediately seize the opportunity to break away from the category of black holes.


    "This is... Against me?"


    It is obvious that even if the nine level existence explained at this time, the practice of breaking through the defense and aiming at the core made the void mask feel great danger, and did not hesitate to move: "get out!"


    "Jie Jie!"


    "Hee hee


    "Ha ha!"


    "Roar


    ¡­¡­


    Around his body, four huge pale masks with different expressions emerged to meet the surging fire.


    I''m sorry!


    As if boiling water meets hot oil, the amazing waves ripple everywhere, and the burnt black color immediately appears on the white mask.


    "Drink, devour!"


    The mask of void roars, and the four masks continue to recover, spinning to form a whirlpool, and begin to devour the angry level 9 flame.


    "Sure enough..."


    Next to Wu Ming is a contraction of their own, shrinking in a corner, quietly watching the two strong fight.


    "The deadly enemy of the infinite snake, level 9, is omniscient and omnipotent, but it''s still too far away from the world. It takes a little time to get there. At the beginning, it must be the incarnation or projection power!"


    "And the void mask is infinitely close to level nine at this time. The two can be said to be equal!"


    "This is my chance to take advantage of the two strong fight, when both sides are hurt, to catch them all!"


    No matter which of the nine levels of existence or the void mask wins in the end, Wu Ming will not be spared next, so they must be killed together!


    "Even after the victory, we have to break through immediately, otherwise we can''t cope with the coming of the next level 9 real body..."


    Wu Ming bit his teeth: "if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. If you don''t break through, you will die! That''s where all the life lies! "


    Boom!


    At this time, the world war in Inner Mongolia entered the most intense stage.


    The anger of a level 9 player is equal to that of a level 9 player who is breaking through. When he breaks down the whole world, he almost immediately loses both sides.


    "Right now!"


    Wu Ming roared and jumped out!

 Chapter 840

    How arrogant is the existence of level nine? How can we explain it to a level eight?


    The existence of the serpent, who was once doomed to infinity, directly came to the power to completely kill Wu Ming, but the false face of emptiness just became a block stone.


    If you''re in the way, you''ll die!


    The huge and indescribable power is completely rampant with the mentality of sweeping away mole ants. The nearby emptiness is wiped by the anger, and is directly destroyed. Even the false face of emptiness is seriously injured.


    However, the existence of this statue did not expect that at this time, the void mask is not only breaking through level 9, but also its strength is amazing to the extreme.


    The two sides collide together, just like the thunder moves the ground fire. The infinite anger and the black hole annihilate each other. In an instant, both sides are defeated.


    At this time, Wu Ming made a move!


    "Lord, what are you waiting for?"


    In the roar, a colorful light of merit and virtue suddenly emerged from Wu Ming.


    This is the virtue of nature, or the origin of the world, which he gained by determining the world and solving the problems of the inner world.


    In terms of the vastness of the main world, even if most of the world is annihilated, it is still enough to leave a large share.


    Boom!


    When the sea of chaos came, a channel of force opened, and the purple flood poured down, which was far more majestic and vast than when Searle was promoted last time.


    "I am the spokesman of the main world, but the vanity mask and the nine level power are the culprits for destroying the inner world and now the underworld of the main world... I am the guardian and agent of this world! The whole Lord world can only choose to bless me if it doesn''t want to be destroyed! "


    It''s slow to say, but it happens in a flash.


    Void mask and level 9 existence suddenly found that originally on the edge of the battlefield, a terrible breath exploded, just like the original little white rabbit turned into a big tiger.


    Hiss!


    Many infinite scales cover the whole area in an instant, and they cycle back to life. Even the power of black holes and flames can''t completely destroy them.


    "The main temple, Huangting world, the power of Dalao, blessing!"


    A lot of light emerged from Wu Ming, which was driven by the huge purple force, and made him become a little giant in an instant.


    "The descendant of the infinite snake!"


    From the fire of anger, suddenly came a great will: "exterminate you!"


    Boom!


    As if Mount Tai was down and the ocean was toppling, the terrible force turned into an impact, which directly affected Wu Ming.


    "You..."


    The false face of the void came out, and he was angry.


    His appearance at this time looks more miserable, and the four masks behind his back are broken on both sides, and he can''t recover any more.


    Wu Ming''s move brought disaster to the East, which directly injured him. At this time, he was destroyed by the power of level 9, which was equivalent to half of his strength.


    Up to now, the vanity mask also understands Wu Ming''s strategy, and furiously urges two pale masks to devour Wu Ming.


    "If you were in your heyday, I might have to give up, but now..."


    Wu Ming breathed out a long breath and set off a violent space storm. The light of the main temple flickered, then shrank and disappeared into his fist.


    His whole right fist exudes transcendent light, suddenly wave: "Lord God''s fist!"


    Bang!


    At this time, the main temple has been perfectly controlled by him, all the forces are concentrated in one point, and the lethality is incomparable.


    In particular, his breath is not inferior to the nihilism of the previous peak state under the influence of a lot of growth and the massive force infusion of the main world and the chaotic sea.


    Click! Click!


    Under the blow, the pale mask directly appeared cracks, burst open in an instant, showing the false face of the void, incredible face: "no... can... Can..."


    His mask also has the ability of infinite resurrection. The mask can never be destroyed, and his core mark can never be hurt. Before, under the attack of level 9, it''s fair to lose two pale masks. But now, when his opponent is replaced by Wu Ming, he is not the enemy of the other party. His self-confidence has been seriously damaged.


    Bear!


    Just as Wu Ming was attacking, his body was also burning the flame from the level nine power. The infinite scales were constantly vaporized and ashes were extinguished, but they came back to life again and again, which kept him in the peak state all the time, and his defense was not broken at all.


    "This breath?"


    Majestic will first found the problem: "half nine? How close are you to my realm? "


    "If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent!"


    A strong thought rose in Wu Ming''s heart and suddenly turned into a roar: "annihilate, Lord temple!"


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the main temple, which had been driven to valley for many times, immediately appeared in the void. The detached light on it was introverted and decayed, and there were even slight cracks on the surface.


    And now, the whole hall is disintegrating rapidly, turning into a terrible and majestic power!


    Under the command of Wu Ming, this incredible artifact began to destroy itself, just like the disintegration of the demon, releasing its ultimate killing power.


    Boom!


    A terrible force is emerging.


    At this time, all the palaces were collapsing, even the hall of the LORD God and the hall of the LORD God. Finally, the pool of the force burst open.


    In this kind of destruction, the milky white extraordinary light becomes more and more dazzling, rich as substance, seems to be detached from the present, the past and the future!


    "How bold!"


    Even the main temple did not hesitate to destroy. This decision immediately made the will of the great existence praise, and first chose the defensive posture.


    It deeply knows that the horror of this artifact is not only the result of the life-long efforts of the infinite snake, but also the essence of this artifact, even though the other party itself is not as good as this artifact!


    "Because this artifact was once the source of the infinite snake''s blood, and the blessing of the ancient evil god... It may retain a trace of each other''s strength, and it will show itself when it is destroyed..."


    The will of great existence appears to be very scared: "even if my noumenon is here, if I am not careful, I may be hurt."


    Hiss!


    In the Milky light, a huge black snake shadow, which represents the infinite and the world, suddenly emerges, emitting terrible and terrifying power.


    "When the main temple is destroyed, it turns into a blow. Give me... Death!"


    Wu Ming''s eyes were quiet, and he came to the front of the mask like a blink of an eye.


    Hiss!


    Behind him, the transcendent light and the infinite Snake make the same action, surging to the void mask.


    After all, the will of Wei''an is a nine level existence. Even if only part of the power comes, it is difficult to guess the depth. By comparison, it is a weaker illusion.


    What''s more... In his body, there are things that Wu Ming dreamed of.


    "Ah... My family''s long cherished wish has not been fulfilled. How can I die here?"


    How powerful was the explosion of the destruction of the main temple?


    The false face of the void just feels a little and smells the coming of the breath of death.


    It roared, and the only white mask left floated forward, shedding blood and tears from its empty eyes: "devour!"


    Hiss!


    The huge black snake roars, and a huge suction emerges from the snake''s kiss, which is also the rule of swallowing!


    Even, this kind of swallowing rule is far more terrible than the false face! One swallow of the white mask, another sweep of the tail, empty mask bloated body immediately fly out.


    "This is... The infinite snake! no Its blood ancestor, the power of the ancient evil god


    Wu Ming''s heart was trembling, and he felt something. He could not help but said in a cold and dignified voice, "I master the rules of swallowing, and I covet all things that devour the power of the rules, and I will surely be judged."


    This is the information and will contained in the deepest part of the main temple.


    When Wu Ming read this sentence, he suddenly felt as if he had become the big black snake. He was opening the snake''s kiss and swallowing the empty mask full of panic.


    Gudong!


    Wu Ming belched, feeling that even though his body was about to be burst by the huge force.


    Before, in order to promote to the top, how much effort has the vanity mask made?


    The powerful gods and evils alone can not swallow more than a dozen, but also devour the will of the inner world, many supreme gods, as well as countless true gods and elites of all ethnic groups.


    This huge force is almost comparable to the force infusion before the chaos sea, which makes Wu Ming''s body rise again, as vast as Mount Tai.


    "Drink


    The feeling that every part of his body was filled with power made Wu Ming roar, wave his fists and smash at the will of level nine existence.


    If he doesn''t give vent to this power well, he feels that he will die because of this great power.


    "At the cost of destroying a supreme artifact, kill a strong enemy and plunder its accumulation and inside information?"


    The mortal enemy of the infinite snake, the will of great existence fluctuated violently: "after swallowing the false face of the void, your probability of being promoted to level 9 has exceeded 50%!" Your will is incomparable, your decision is admirable... My body will come here in 30 wades, maybe... I will see a different you! "


    Hoo Hoo!


    As soon as the great will was finished, the flames of anger all over the sky suddenly went out.


    It is obvious that the will of existence knows that it is impossible to treat Wu Ming any more just by the power that comes now and consumes each other with the false face of nothingness. Therefore, he chooses to give up.


    Just before he gave up, he didn''t make Wu Ming feel better and directly revealed the news that noumenon was coming.


    If Wu Ming can''t be promoted to the Ninth level before the arrival of this being, he will have to fall!


    Even if you break through, it''s a matter of winning to the limit to compete with the old level 9 with the new level 9.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is that this kind of pressure will have an impact on Wu Ming''s mood. When he is promoted to the ninth grade, the impact is even more incalculable.

 Chapter 841

    Inside the world, there was silence.


    Many of the surviving supreme gods are quietly waiting for Wu Ming''s next action.


    "The will of the highest level of the Ninth level has retreated on its own initiative? Do you know the fate that will be hostile to me next? "


    Wu Ming''s huge body moves, and the chaos of the sea is boiling. He looks at the devastated world and sighs.


    Even though he defeated the false face of the void and devoured everything he had, what followed was the attack of the true body of the Ninth level existence!


    This kind of existence, even an idea, may destroy the small world!


    "Time... Is running out..."


    Wu Ming lowered his head and saw a world full of holes.


    Although there are many supreme gods who transform the inner world into hell and underworld, the inner world is partially engulfed by the false face of emptiness, and then even the will of the world falls directly, which can be described as a heavy loss.


    But for the main world, this is not a bad thing.


    It needs the inner world as the bearing and transformation of darkness, but it does not need the will of the inner world.


    The will of the inner world is engulfed by the illusion, but it is more convenient for it to merge the whole inner world.


    "In the Lord''s world, the spirit clan is also completely destroyed?"


    Wu Ming raised his hand: "let me help you one last time!"


    I''m sorry!


    With one palm of his hand, in the whole inner world, many broken boundary membranes were immediately repaired by chaos, and the shape of the body shrank, and the whole body released the quiet brilliance, and slowly subsided to the bottom of the main world.


    Boom!


    The whole world is roaring, as if to become complete.


    The chaos of the sea boiling, a huge amount of force fell, so that Wu Ming''s giant body again.


    "The will of the Lord is so generous, do you want me to drive you away?"


    Wu Ming understood the other party''s practice at once.


    In this way, I will be rewarded for my contribution to the whole world and even for promoting the world.


    On the other hand, if you stay too long and lead to the existence of the Ninth level, maybe the whole world will be destroyed in the battle. Therefore, in the eyes of the will of the world and even many supreme people, you are a huge trouble. Like a god of pestilence, you can''t wait to send yourself away as soon as possible.


    "It''s really..."


    Although Wu Ming knew this, he did not refuse the gift of the Lord.


    Sprint level 9 is about the accumulation of inside information and resources. No matter how much we reserve, we can''t go too far. The more powerful the foundation is, the greater the possibility of breakthrough is.


    "The seventh level is the world level, the eighth level is the universal level, which marks the long river of time, and all dimensional space is free... While the Ninth level is beyond everything! Go back to the end of the river of time


    At this point, the nine level realm has no confusion in Wu Ming''s eyes.


    "At the same time, this is also the only way to get rid of the pursuit of the level nine existence!"


    Obviously, with the opponent''s ability of level 9, whether you stay in the main world or run away immediately, you can''t avoid the pursuit of the opponent.


    In the past, only a little strength came, and even distraction was not enough. Then he could seriously hurt the false face of the void. Now Wu Ming has no chance of winning against him.


    But with the help of time, he can appear in any time and space, any dimension, no matter escape, or take the opportunity to break through level 9, is the only way and way.


    After a thorough breakthrough, we will have the power to protect ourselves. At that time, it will be another situation.


    "If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent!"


    With the idea of determination, in the complex eyes of many supreme gods, Wu Ming finally took a look at the main world, and immediately began the process of nine level sprint.


    Boom!


    He roared, tearing open the endless void, arranging the chaos, so that a river that could not be described in any words appeared.


    It doesn''t know the beginning or the end. It is a collection of time and space, beyond the limitation of dimension. It exists in all planes and the world, and does not appear normally in any universe. This is the river of time! There are many marks of the existence of the eight level great Luo.


    Only when we reach the eighth level, we can get in touch with the essence of time.


    But now, Wu Ming is roaring, his whole body has stepped into the river of time.


    Boom!


    The terrible power of time, the endless tearing power of space, and the rules of time against chaos all work on Wu Ming.


    He is as tall as a mountain, and his chaotic body is melting rapidly under the erosion of time.


    "I''m afraid that the existence of the ordinary level 6-7 will be completely annihilated as soon as we enter the long river of time... Even if the level 8 is big, it will only last a little longer..."


    The mark of Da Luo is illusory, but at this time, Wu Ming entered the river of time with his real body, directly facing the turbulent flow of time and space, and the gap can''t be calculated by reason.


    "Feel it, my mark!"


    In the vast and endless river of time, Wu Ming pursues his mark and struggles in the turbulent flow.


    "Detached! Detached! Beyond time, beyond time and space, beyond everything


    The power of the long time makes his thinking slow and dissipate, but this idea is still holding on, urging him to continue to push forward with his own details and rush to the lighthouse like mark.


    "Sure enough... It''s a real shock!"


    Outside the main world, an indescribable and incomparable existence has arrived, which is the previous level nine power.


    He looked at the Lord''s world, and his face immediately became disappointed. Instead of caring about the Lord''s world, he also opened the river of time and began to pursue it.


    Time is the highest and everything.


    Although the nine level existence can trace its origin and transcend time, how difficult is it to find Wu Ming in the complicated time and space?


    Of course, for level 9, no matter how difficult it is, it also represents a glimmer of possibility!


    The existence of Wu Ming''s mind is so tough that it can''t be imagined. It directly eliminates the interference of the power of time and space and searches for Wu Ming''s position.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Wu Ming felt a great danger coming.


    He can feel that the existence of a great bank has been caught up in the long river of time, rushing like a shark. Compared with each other, he is just like a shrimp.


    What''s worse is that under the erosion of the long river of time, my savings are gradually exhausted, and I have a sense of not supporting myself.


    "With my accumulation, I have swallowed up all the illusions, plus the support of the main world... If I can''t break the level 9 bottleneck, who else has hope?"


    Even at this time, Wu Ming''s will was firm and never wavered.


    He leaped hard to get rid of the physical and mental haze, and suddenly came to a place.


    "My mark of Darrow!"


    A stream of light suddenly emerged from the river of time and disappeared into his body, making Wu Ming recover.


    "This is the last chance for the combination of the true spirit and the seal."


    When he came to his mark, it was like meeting an island in the ocean when he was exhausted in swimming, which gave Wu Ming a little breathing time.


    He looked at his body, the original mountain like giant, at this time has returned to the size of an ordinary person, a heavy and tired, but also full of his heart.


    "If you go forward, even if the mark of Da Luo will be melted... Completely annihilated in the long river of time!"


    In Wu Ming''s heart, a clear understanding suddenly appeared.


    Behind him, however, the breath of the existence of the Ninth level statue was getting closer.


    "Are you going to retreat in a hurry?"


    A suspicious thought suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Breaking into the tributaries of the long river of time and looking for a small world to reincarnate or come at will, as long as you cover it up well, even level nine may not be able to find it immediately... It''s just a price, that is, you have to be a man with your tail in your hands in the future, carefully shielding your breath, without any leakage..."


    Before, it was just the breath of the infinite snake that could attract the attention of the Ninth level being.


    But after this time, Wu Ming was very sure that as long as his own breath came out in any world, even if he just showed his strength at level 6 or 7, he would surely attract the attention of the Ninth level and be hit by the coming attack.


    "Will that be my choice?"


    A smile appeared in the corner of Wu Ming''s mouth: "it turns out that the real level of level 9 is still detachment, detachment of oneself!"


    If you make such a choice against your heart in order to muddle along, even if you can survive, your heart will certainly crack and there is no hope of further progress!


    "What is the purpose of my ideal and my pursuit? After you think about it clearly, you can finish it. Even if you die, you won''t regret it! "


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Wu Ming once again forward, directly into the depth of the river of time.


    And in the next moment, a terrible gas engine swept his previous place. It was the level nine great power that came!


    He carefully observed the surroundings, but he could only utter a grudging roar. The terrible power swept across the river of time, making it fluctuate continuously. After venting, he could only hide his body helplessly.


    It''s the first step for Daluo to break through the nine levels, travel through the long river of time and integrate with his true spirit mark.


    The second step is to transcend one''s own heart and self.


    Up to now, even he can''t stop the birth of a nine level existence.


    Even, he has to consider whether he should continue to pursue and kill. After all, one and a half level nine is totally different from level nine.


    The latter transcends the long course of time, is immortal, basically will not fall.


    If one becomes enemies with such an existence and is fled by the other, then his descendants and descendants in the heavens and the world, even in all dimensions, dimensions, time and space, will be very dangerous.


    "In any case, get the existence of infinite snake mark..."


    His thoughts fluctuated: "once promoted to the Ninth level, it will certainly attract the attention of the legendary ancient evil god... The other side''s realm is still above me, even the legendary level has been proved to be the tenth level, achieving eternal existence..."


    Level nine is almost omniscient, but it''s just "near.".


    But level 10 is really eternal!


    Knowing many secrets, he is very afraid of the legendary ancient evil god.

 Chapter 842

    I don''t know how long ago, Wu Ming''s will finally came to life.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I finally contain the mark of Darrow, at the end of the detached time


    In a flash, many thoughts flickered, which made Wu Ming completely recover his calm.


    "Since I still exist... The result of this impact on level 9..."


    Suddenly, he found his environment.


    Nothingness! There was a complete nothingness around, not even the most basic chaos.


    Even, even the passage of time, do not feel!


    Empty, clear and secluded, no beginning, no ending, no ending.


    "This is... The end of time! I got here successfully, that is to say... Detached! "


    Wu Ming''s thinking is full of light, and he can see his present state.


    No body, no mana, even the mark of Darrow disappeared.


    Now he is a huge celestial body, which is bigger than a star, at the end of time.


    "After breaking through the Ninth level, has the noumenon expanded to this extent?"


    Wu Ming scanned his present appearance, very helpless.


    "It seems that it will take a long time to adapt to the strength of level 9... Well, and... Where is the pursuer?"


    He didn''t forget that he was still facing the pursuit of a level 9 existential.


    Even though we have achieved the goal of detachment, it is not easy to deal with each other.


    "It''s a pity... I''m afraid I can''t leave here now..."


    Wu Ming is helpless.


    Now he has too much power. Before he gets used to it, an idea will escape, which may destroy a small world.


    Therefore, the idea of going back to the main world, the great Zhou world, and even other universes can only be put on hold.


    All of a sudden, a voice sounded, even though it was very slight, but at the end of the long river of time, in the dead and desolate place, it was like thunder


    "No mistake! You can''t leave here for the time being. Of course, you don''t have to worry about the pursuit of level 9 - oxtofilis... "


    A young man in a black robe suddenly appeared beside Wu Ming. He was not afraid of the overflow of his level 9 energy. He was very relaxed.


    Even though the volume of Wu Ming is like a firefly and a bright moon, Wu Ming is shocked to find that his opponent''s breath is unfathomable and above himself.


    "Oxtofilis?"


    Just chewing the name, Wu Ming sensed the breath of a vast existence, but the other side gave him a very weak feeling at this time, even worse than himself, as if he had been seriously injured by someone.


    "This is the real name of the previous level nine!"


    Wu Ming can be sure, at the same time, he is more and more vigilant: "who are you?"


    "Me?"


    The young man in Black said with a smile: "it''s just a boring passenger... I just feel the smell of a descendant here..."


    "The ancestor of the infinite snake, the ancient evil god!"


    Even though there was a little speculation, Wu Ming still gathered all his strength at this time.


    "Don''t be so nervous!"


    The black robed young man glanced at Wu Ming and shook his head: "I don''t know how many generations the infinite tail snake is my blood descendant. Can you expect me to have any feelings with it? What''s more, you who inherit part of its imprint can also be regarded as my descendant! "


    "Not to mention, there is a kind of fate between you and me!"


    As the young man in black robe finished speaking, a kind of vicissitudes of Qi appeared on his body, vaguely with the coordinates of a world.


    "So you too..."


    Wu Ming is clear.


    "Indeed... We are all of the same kind of people, rising because of the opportunity, and even... Having the same hometown, though on different time axes..."


    For their existence beyond time and space, it is not inconceivable that they appear from the past and from the future.


    "Well, I''m leaving, too!"


    The young man in black robe turned around slowly: "I give you a piece of advice... You are level nine, not level nine, because there is still one last step to go - from here, at the end of the long river of time, back to the multidimensional universe!"


    "Go back?"


    "Good! To be born into the world and to come here is to be detached. To go out smoothly is to be detached again. Only when the two are in one can we be the true self! "


    The youth''s whole body light appears, directly breaks the boundary between time and space, and will disappear in the next moment: "with your qualifications, before oxtofelis recovers, you will be able to reach level 9 completely, and even if you don''t have me, you don''t have to worry about him any more..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    It''s a rare opportunity. Even though he knows the danger, Wu Ming''s desire for detachment makes him ask: "after level nine, is there a new realm? How can we achieve eternity? "


    "Forever?"


    The figure of youth disappeared completely, only words echoed around: "the way of eternity, for our nine level existence, is actually very simple... If it exists all the time, you will be eternal!"


    "It''s always been...!"


    Wu Ming Ran Ran, but he felt a kind of great firmness and terror.


    Nine level existence, immortality, but the universe and time, there are many disasters, can survive, always exist, nature is eternal!


    Simple, but contains a huge truth.


    "Is this the way of the ten, the eternal?"


    Wu Ming''s thoughts fluctuated, and he had already made up his mind: "this kind of realm, I must also achieve it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The end of time.


    There is no concept of time and space here, let alone any other living beings. Just staying here, a taste of eternal loneliness hovers in Wu Ming''s heart.


    "Sure enough... It''s hard to get in and out of this place!"


    Wu Ming''s heart is full of misfortune. Naturally, he will not be tortured by this loneliness. After countless attempts, he can only reluctantly admit that he is so far away from the end of the long river of time.


    "A grasp of one''s own strength?"


    After many attempts, he had a guess.


    If we can completely capture the huge power of level 9 and turn it into human form, we may be able to meet the conditions for going out.


    But I don''t know how much effort it will take to achieve this.


    Fortunately, Wu Ming was immortal at this time, and the biggest hidden danger was temporarily eliminated by the mysterious young man in black. There was plenty of time to try.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is in a hurry. Wu Ming''s location and time remain unchanged, but the outside world does not know how long it has been.


    In many dimensions of the universe, a strange universe is blooming, no less than the main world before.


    However, the universe is not on the road of extraordinary power, but technology and intelligence.


    After nine scientific and technological revolutions, the ruler of the universe, the clivian alliance, has conquered their star system and a large number of Galaxy colonies around them, and has begun to leap into deeper wormholes and two-way time experiments.


    In the quiet universe, a gigantic space station is floating quietly.


    Inside the space station, it is a land like a continent, where millions of Cleveland people live, work and even spend their whole lives.


    Thanks to cloning technology, consciousness transfer technology, and even the breakthrough of the upper limit of gene division, the life span of the clivus generally exceeds 10000 years. Even in the high-level, longevity is not a top secret.


    "Dudu! Dear FIA, it''s time to get up! "


    In a Research Institute on the space station, accompanied by mechanical sound, an intelligent housekeeper politely knocked on the door.


    "Woo... I know!"


    Lying on the bed, FIA got up and stretched gracefully, yawning: "yesterday''s observation of black hole annihilation experiment was too late... Housekeeper, what''s for breakfast today?"


    As a standard cleave beauty, FIA is nearly three meters tall, but her appearance is not much different from that of the human race, except that her ears are slightly sharp, her forehead has strange lines, and her eyes have three pupils.


    "For breakfast today, I have prepared A1 series of energy bars for you, which are divided into three flavors: ambson fruit, Zerg barbecue, and lava egg yolk..."


    Robot housekeeper said in a meticulous voice.


    "That''s enough..."


    Feiya covered his forehead: "our alliance has conquered one galaxy after another, and even obtained the mystery of immortality. We are peeping at the boundaries of time and space. In ancient times, each of us is a god! But now, as the top research institute and observation station of the alliance, I only have energy rods to chew? "


    "I''m sorry! Master


    The housekeeper shrugged his shoulders humanely: "if you are not satisfied with this, I can send a report and ask the material reserve base to come next time with a series of energy sticks..."


    "Forget it!"


    With a helpless face, Feiya puts on a white coat and watches the news pushed by the smart brain while gnawing at the energy bar in the living room


    "Supernova news, alliance Academy of Sciences announced yesterday that the latest level of" main god "quantum optical brain has been successfully developed, and the data is normal at present!"


    "Battlefield news, our alliance army has broken the last planet of Zerg, captured the queen, and the Banke system is completely incorporated into the Alliance territory!"


    "Comet space station news, the latest results of black hole annihilation and wormhole observation..."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s all on the news!"


    A little bit of worry appeared in the corner of FIA''s mouth: "although I also understand that they are eager to succeed in research, get recognition and return to live on the planet, that wormhole is not the same as before..."


    With a feeling of anxiety, she came to the Institute.


    "FIA, here you are at last!"


    An old man with white beard, his eyes bloodshot, said in an excited voice: "look... That wormhole! God, I have studied many time and space channels and wormholes, but none of them has ever given me such an exciting feeling. This is simply a treasure given by the gods! If we study it successfully, we will be able to thoroughly grasp the mystery of time and space! "

 Chapter 843

    "Yes..." Lord God level "wormhole! The greatest discovery of this century


    Feiya looked at a huge wormhole emerging on the optical brain screen, with an undisguised worry on her face: "ordinary wormholes only involve Space folding, but this wormhole not only leads to the unknown, but also appears the phenomenon of time acceleration, stillness and even reverse flow around it..."


    "No mistake


    The old man''s expression is crazy: "time acceleration is the highest scientific research project of our alliance, and time stillness and backflow are unimaginable, but it actually exists!"


    He pointed to the wormhole: "there, it''s everything! My idea must be feasible! Using the annihilation of black holes, the strongest force in our league, we will be able to explore the mystery of the whole wormhole! "


    "But... Haven''t you seen the previous experiments? The final data overflow represents an exception and is prone to accidents..."


    FEIA struggled.


    As a senior researcher, she naturally hopes to master the mystery of time.


    But the only reason left was to prevent her from doing such a dangerous thing.


    "Nothing. I''ve applied to the alliance to call the" God level "quantum brain. With its computational complexity, there will never be any more problems!"


    The old man''s face was calm, but there was the deepest madness in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Attention, alliance combat RA class airship, ra-97861 is about to enter port, please be ready!"


    Soon, an airship loaded with a large number of laser cannons, like a Battlestar, came outside the space station.


    "Confirm authorization, allow entry, please follow the laser track!"


    With the sound of machinery, the airship slowly connected with the space station. Just as the valve was opened, the old man in the white coat could not wait to greet him: "how about it? Has the God level brain been brought


    "I''ve brought it. Because it''s special grade combat readiness materials, I''ve accompanied a coalition guard!"


    A kalivi, dressed as a superior commander, came down slowly: "special unit of the alliance star field army, chief officer Vitter, come to report!"


    He said and gave a military salute.


    As the director of the Institute, the old man is actually the highest officer of the whole space station.


    "A god level optical brain actually needs to use special units under the field army? And this armed ship... "


    Feiya looked at it, but was a little surprised and said: "if I read it correctly, the main gun above seems to be a Star Destroyer, right? A terrible weapon that claims to destroy planets in one shot... Why? "


    "The first is for safety, and the second..."


    The old man laughed: "this is my request. As you said, behind this wormhole, everything is unknown, so we have to prepare for the worst... How about it? Feiya, do you think I made a mistake when I transferred my memory before, and I have become an old fool? "


    "Sorry, director!"


    FIA blushed: "I don''t have any problems now!"


    With the protection of the Alliance Army, the Star Destroyer guns are on standby at any time, and the main god level quantum optical brain is used to assist the research. Even Feiya can''t imagine what will go wrong.


    "Good, authority transfer!"


    The old man signed a document with the optical brain implanted in his arm, and immediately said with a look of excitement on his face.


    Buzz!


    A ray of pure energy suddenly emerged from the airship and disappeared into the old man''s body.


    "Come on, we''re going to start the experiment!"


    He was stunned, with a trace of ecstasy on his face, and immediately turned and left.


    "It''s the highest technology in the League! The pure energy form of the brain.... "


    Feiya, like other researchers, looked at the scene with envy on her face.


    When they still need to rely on the chip to implant intelligent brain to assist in computing, their strong points can already use pure energy optical brain computing, and their computing speed and capacity are far beyond them, which is really enviable.


    Within the Institute.


    "Ha ha... How about it? It has been running for 19821 times without any problem. My guess is correct! "


    After repeated experiments, the old man grew up laughing: "with the help of light brain, all the theoretical preparations have been improved, and immediately enter the practical stage! This year''s highest scientific Golden Oak Leaf award must be ours


    "Yes, sir


    A group of researchers stood up and their faces were filled with excitement and excitement.


    "Also, inform general Witt that the whole space station is under martial law, and the Star Destroyer gun is aimed at the wormhole, ready to launch at any time!"


    The director glanced at Feiya next to him: "you are responsible for the preparation."


    "Yes


    Feiya stood up, the original last doubt is all dissipated.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the space station.


    Dark Universe, a nebula with bright light, slowly rotating, there is a regular circular aperture in the middle.


    Around the aperture, many detectors are suspended, exploring inward from time to time.


    It''s a pity that if the intrusion reaches a certain range, some detectors will directly age, rust and lose their functions, some will lose all their signals, as if they have become sculptures, and some will simply disappear for no reason.


    "Is that the object of the space station''s study, the God level wormhole?"


    On a rising armed airship, Victor stood on the deck, watching the halo of the wormhole through a layer of glass.


    "Please don''t look down upon it, general Witt!"


    FEIA raised his glasses seriously: "this wormhole is the biggest one we have found so far, and it also has the phenomenon of time countercurrent. It is the treasure of the whole universe!"


    "Yes... I''m more interested in whether it can block my beloved DORO main gun!"


    Victor licked his lips with a look of Madness on his face.


    "Trust me, general!"


    FEIA''s face suddenly became serious: "all members of the Institute will not want to see this happen."


    "Well, I''m just talking about it..."


    Witt shrugged his shoulders: "the experiment is about to begin, Ms. FIA. Won''t you join us? If you succeed, you can definitely share the Golden Oak Leaf


    "I''m a security officer!"


    Feiya coldly returned a sentence, the facial expression is numb, in the heart is more clear, this is the director adult to her several times shake with the punishment of doubt.


    "Here we go!"


    As intelligent space robots fly out of the space station, Witt and FIA stop talking and look at the wormhole.


    "One in position!"


    "Two in position!"


    "Three is ready!"


    "Release of dark energy, start to simulate black hole environment!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the observation room of the space station, the 360 degree holographic screen makes all members of the Institute feel like they are in the scene.


    "Black hole annihilation, start!"


    Director of the old man look excited, murmured the order: "light brain, remote monitoring at any time!"


    [task establishment, monitoring...]


    A mechanical sound immediately sounded, a large number of data emerged, smooth and perfect, a bunch of researchers were fascinated.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Outside the wormhole, a black whirlpool slowly emerged, with a strong pulling force.


    "In the growth of black hole, the kinetic energy is 20%!"


    ¡°30%£¡¡±


    ¡°90%£¡¡±


    ¡°100%£¡¡±


    One researcher yelled, "threshold reached!"


    [Ding! Energy detection runs smoothly. It is recommended to replace as-3829 signal point!]


    At this time, the optical brain also gives the data.


    "Well, it''s worthy of the God level optical brain, even this small mistake can be detected!"


    The old man''s confidence doubled: "replace the node, black hole annihilation experiment! Start


    Boom!


    With his command, the ever expanding black hole collapses inward, and amazing forces emerge.


    "Ritual arrangement is complete, start to pull, ready to break through the wormhole!"


    "Critical point 9! 8£¡ 7£¡¡­¡­ 3£¡ 2£¡ 1£¡¡±


    In the bright red warning numbers, the force generated by the collapse of the black hole finally came to the wormhole and began its first contact.


    "Did it work?"


    In the distance, Feiya watched the scene, clenching her fists and sweating.


    "Light brain!"


    "What''s the data?" growled the old man


    [everything''s OK, start to break through the time turbulence zone!]


    The mechanical voice replied: "enter the core, start copying data, transmitting!"


    "It''s a success!"


    The director of the old man cheered, and other researchers prepared drinks similar to champagne to celebrate.


    "It''s all right, great!"


    On the armed airship, FIA watched this scene with a sigh of relief.


    "What a pity


    In response, general Witt shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "I wanted to try the power of the main gun, but..."


    Doodle!


    Doodle!


    At the next moment, the scarlet signal and the shrill alarm rang through the space station.


    [alert! Alert!]


    [wormhole data is unstable, a large number of overflow! It is recommended to stop the experiment immediately!]


    There is noise in the sound of the light brain.


    "Impossible... The theoretical research is perfect!"


    Director of the old man open mouth, but at this time or made a decision: "immediately stop!"


    [command received, command in progress!]


    [Ding! Execution failed due to unknown interference!]


    "Even the master level brain is..."


    The director''s old man''s pupils contracted and looked at the edge of the wormhole. Many machines exploded one after another, and a dazzling halo appeared.


    In the aperture, irregular bulges appear, as if there is something coming from the wormhole.


    "This is... Instead of getting the information from the other side, we have a reverse attraction, pulling the" things "over there..."


    The old man''s face was covered with a cold sweat: "God, what did I do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Doodle!


    "Magnetic storm ahead!"


    "The concentration of cosmic rays has increased dramatically. It is recommended to evacuate immediately!"


    Above the airship, the sound of alarm is also one after another.


    "Ha ha... Is it my turn to appear at last?"


    Witt laughed and put his hands on the railing: "according to the safety act, I have the highest authorization directly. Prepare for the Star Destroyer! No matter what kind of influence or leakage, one shot is enough to solve the problem! "

 Chapter 844

    "Wait a minute!"


    FIA bit her lip: "things are not so bad, maybe they can be saved!"


    "Don''t forget your duty, FIA security officer!"


    Witt''s face changed, from the previous smiley face to solemn: "I have handled 34 experimental accidents for the league, and I deeply know what to do at this time! In order to prevent the leakage and expansion of injury, the necessary sacrifice is inevitable! "


    "You''re right!"


    Feiya''s face changed sharply, and immediately turned away. The corner of her eyes seemed to be crystal clear: "please do it!"


    "First level preparation of Star Destroyer gun!"


    With Vitter''s command, in front of the airship, many colorful lights converged into the shape of a thick gun barrel.


    "Target - wormhole!"


    Witt looked at the wormhole that was becoming more and more irregular, as if something was going to break out of the boundary at the next moment. He waved his right hand: "launch!"


    Whew!


    A thick red column of light, surrounded by spiral arcs of light, draws a curvilinear angle in the universe and suddenly hits the center of the wormhole.


    Boom!


    Violent explosion emerged, amazing waves wantonly, raised the cosmic dust directly obscured the line of sight.


    At that moment, the terrible power of the Star Destroyer not only completely shrouded the wormhole, but also affected the nearby space station.


    That''s why FIA hesitated at first.


    After all, if the manipulation technology is a little bit wrong, the space station and wormhole are likely to die together!


    "Did it work?"


    At this time, FIA is nervously looking ahead.


    "No! No! "


    Witt''s face at this time is solemn to the extreme: "bring up the previous image!"


    A screen emerged, and the previous image slowed down tens of thousands of times was replayed.


    Feiya was horrified to see that before the Star Destroyer artillery hit the center of the wormhole, a small black spot appeared on it.


    "Zoom in! Zoom in


    Witt roars, the image is constantly enlarged, and finally they can see clearly. The little black spot suddenly appears, which is a cleverly shaped creature!


    "No way!"


    Feiya shook his head directly: "even if there are creatures that can live directly in the universe, they can''t go through the wormhole!"


    "I''m sorry, that''s what it is!"


    General Witt looked straight ahead and said, "send a message to the alliance headquarters immediately. There may be more dangerous creatures here than the Zerg!"


    "You mean... That creature hasn''t died under the one shot? It''s impossible! It''s not scientific! "


    FIA felt like she was going crazy.


    "The creatures that can pass through wormholes can''t be measured by science!"


    Just as Werther spoke, the laser emitted by the airship finally cleared the dust of the universe, making them see the previous scene.


    Only the wormhole has disappeared, in the middle, there is a strange figure floating.


    His black hair, black eyes, but no representative of power and glory of the forehead pattern, there is no beautiful three pupils, full of a strange feeling.


    "Super dimensional creatures! Capture him


    As a researcher, FIA can''t help blurting out: "the research on him will surely make the biotechnology of our alliance further!"


    "Capture?"


    There was a bitter smile on general Witt''s face: "if he doesn''t destroy us, it will be very good..."


    Immediately, his mouth opened wide, and he became angry: "Damn, that idiot old man!"


    Feiya looked around, and saw the devastated space station open, many small aircraft emerge, the target is the emerging creature.


    "It''s the battle formation of the space station. The director ordered them to go out!"


    PhyA murmured.


    "Catch him, catch him! The culprit who made my experiment fail, I want him to make up for his sins with himself


    In the Institute, the director''s eyes are full of blood, and there is a crazy color in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yawn... This is... Out of the universe!"


    In the original wormhole center, Wu Ming stretched out and opened his eyes.


    After not knowing how much time to explore, he can finally fully grasp the great power of level 9, turn into human form, and leave the end of the long river of time.


    As for coming here, it was a complete accident.


    After all, time is the source of all dimensional universes and worlds, and he can go anywhere.


    However, the wormhole fluctuation on this side has formed a weak point.


    Since he could save some energy, Wu Ming would not refuse.


    What depressed him a little was that he was attacked by a Star Destroyer just as he came forward.


    "The universe of pure technology, and so developed? The power of the previous laser gun is no less powerful than that of level 7 or 8... "


    As soon as the divine sense was swept away, the surrounding situation was introduced into Wu Ming''s sea of knowledge, and it was very delicate.


    And those aggressive capture aircraft, is to make him dumbfounded: "really... The ignorant are fearless!"


    His face suddenly calmed down: "since it irritates me, are you ready to bear my anger? Ants


    Boom!


    The vast spiritual wave swept by, even though it was a foreign language, but FIA and others immediately understood the meaning.


    "Does he have wisdom, and this power... God?"


    Looking at the scene of the other party swallowing the Star Destroyer gun on the screen, general Witt looked solemn: "quick... Let''s get out of here immediately! The space station is also abandoned! "


    Unfortunately, his decision could not save his own life.


    Bear!


    In the next moment, a kind of golden flame burns out in this nebula, spreads rapidly, engulfs the space station and many airships.


    Nine levels of existence, almost omniscient, even an idea can destroy the small world.


    Before, the enemy of the endless tail snake, the Ninth level one, was oxtofelis. He was just a little angry and formed a will. He was not even distracted! But enough to make the void mask that half nine are seriously injured!


    The natural chasm is totally unreasonable.


    At this time, Wu Ming also lowered his anger.


    Just the idea of anger, the void automatically emerged a flame, with a terrible will, destroy this piece of star cloud can see everything.


    Boom!


    Those vehicles were vaporized directly, and then the entire space station was engulfed by flames.


    Even those airships with enough power to escape can not get rid of the pursuit of the fire. They are caught up by the tongue of fire and turn into brilliant and dazzling sparks.


    "Dudu!"


    "Dudu!"


    In the outer space several galaxies away from here, many cosmological observatories immediately flashed a blood red alarm: "cosmic disaster! Coordinates... "


    "Start the emergency mechanism, report to the alliance headquarters, and the cross Galaxy strike is in preparation!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Failed... Lord level wormhole!"


    In Cleveland, the highest Academy of science, an old man with silver hair sighed slowly.


    The pattern on his forehead is golden, and the pupils in his eyes split into six. This is the result of the development of gene power to the extreme, and he has never had life extension surgery such as cloning and consciousness transfer.


    In front of him, a huge screen emerged, showing the previous scenes of the space station and wormhole.


    "Super dimensional creatures that are extremely powerful and can distort time and space... If you know what''s behind the wormhole, ghosts are willing to study it!"


    The alien old man gave a wry smile and looked helpless: "inform the supreme chief, prepare to launch all secret weapons and destroy those star domains! Besides, the fire escape plan must also be put on the agenda immediately! "


    Only those who have reached his level know the horror of that power.


    The whole clivius, however, was not far away from being destroyed.


    "There will certainly be some wrangling at the joint conference, but I believe they will understand when the next coalition forces and attacks fail..."


    The old man said slowly and touched the ground with his crutch.


    I''m sorry!


    Full of metal color, the hallucinating floor is separated, and a nutrition storehouse emerges. Inside is a young body full of living body, with eyes slightly closed, as if sleeping.


    "Transfer consciousness immediately, and copy and backup memory!"


    He said in a deep voice, and finally took a look at the super dimensional creature in the picture: "the ability of the other side is still unknown, so we must add insurance to ourselves!"


    All of a sudden, his expression was dull.


    Because Wu Ming in the picture suddenly looks at him.


    What a vast and mysterious pair of eyes they are. Just one look at each other, it''s as if all the secrets have been taken away.


    "All things, dare to peep at me!"


    A huge voice, directly in his heart.


    Even if he didn''t understand the language at all, he understood it immediately.


    "It''s impossible... It''s just a video, and it''s passed through countless jumps. How can it change?"


    The old man turned pale in fright and retreated in desperation.


    Bear!


    Unfortunately, even in the face of the nine level image, this kind of media is enough to make Wu Ming angry.


    The next moment, the golden flame from the alien body burning up, let him become a torch.


    Space then collapses, and endless flames leak out, directly wreaking havoc on Cleveland.


    "Stupid mortal..."


    Wu Ming stood in the void, looking at the scene, but he sighed.


    Although it is not very clear about the position of this group in the universe, the planet just now is obviously their main star.


    At this time, a whole planet perishes in its own anger, which is equivalent to cutting off the head of the Cleveland monster.


    The next thing, even if they don''t do it themselves, the oppressed ethnic groups will surely rally to counter attack.


    This era of alien cosmic hegemony has come to an end.


    And the cause of all, just because of their research, provoked himself.


    "It''s boring..."


    Wu Ming sighed: "this universe has no value to continue to stay..."

 Chapter 845

    Big week world.


    The original capital of Dingzhou, now the imperial capital of Jingyang city.


    It''s a scene of bustle and bustle with pedestrians, shops and shouting.


    It has been eight years since Wu Chih, the original king of Ding Dynasty, ascended the throne and established the state of Wu.


    In the fifth year of Dingwu, after recuperation and the stability of the south, Wu pheasant personally led the army in the 500000 Northern Expedition, and defeated King Ji Quan in the first World War. The thirty-six northern princes surrendered one after another. Since then, the whole world has been settled, and the original nineteen states of the great Zhou Dynasty have been mastered.


    Since then, Wu Chih changed his year name to "Kun yuan" to accommodate the refugees and pacify the people. The whole Central Plains entered a peaceful situation again.


    It is said in the ancient scriptures: "the earth is also the earth."


    Kun yuan, which means the virtue of the earth for all things, is also opposite to Qian.


    Wu pheasant takes Kun yuan as his chronological name. First, it means that he is in a state of yin and virtue, and that he will rule the world according to the destiny of heaven. If so, he will be a useless prince, and the future of thousands of people in the prince''s family will be completely worrying.


    "Just this kind of thing, who can help you? Auntie? She is devoted to the cultivation of Taoism, and has long ignored the worldly affairs.... "


    Wuding thought of this, but sighed: "if my father is still here!"


    Since Wu Ming left, he felt that Wu pheasant had changed.


    Although he is still brilliant, he practices martial arts hard every day, ponders the way of level 6, and wants to dominate the world. How can he have time to talk about his family? It is inevitable that students should be separated.

 Chapter 846

    The night is deep.


    In the prince''s mansion, the lights are still dim, and the lights are always on day and night.


    Not far away in the street, dark corner, a few shadows gathered together, looking at the direction of the prince''s house, eyes are flashing a mysterious color.


    "It''s full of purple and colorful. It''s like a king!"


    An old voice rang out, with a feeling of envy or jealousy: "you see, this spirit is consolidated, like the stability of the rock, there is no trace of disfigurement! It shows that not only does it have its own foundation, but it is also deeply rooted in the heart of the emperor, and it is hard for outsiders to shake it! "


    "Haha... It''s hard to shake, it''s just hard! No matter how strong the family members are, they can''t stand the support of the public. Have you forgotten all the examples of the previous dynasty? "


    Another voice said with a sneer.


    "In a word, at this time, the prince''s spirit is consolidated. We should not launch rashly. We should start from the surrounding border areas to destroy the dike thousands of miles away from the ant nest!"


    "Even though the Dawu Dynasty has won the world through all kinds of battles, and its fortune is flourishing, it will not be able to overturn if the calamity rises and the Siyi rebellion comes again."


    ¡­¡­


    These people said, one evil plot after another emerged, full of the color of resentment.


    When Dawu Dynasty established the Central Plains and unified the world, it was inevitable to kill.


    The seeds chosen by many Taoist schools were destroyed, and all the investments were wasted. What''s more, they tried to resist again and were killed by Wu pheasant. These people are the ones who missed the net and naturally resent the imperial court.


    Of course, even though these Taoists had extraordinary skills, they had little effect even though the imperial court had established them.


    However, after joining the spy of Siyi, everything was different.


    The essence of the border chaos of the Dawu Dynasty was the arrangement when Jue Tianxian Zun fell.


    At that time, he was forced to fall by Wu Ming and the emperor of heaven. When he was annihilated, he scattered his original care and put it into the big peripheral corner.


    A golden immortal''s world power and origin, even if it consumes more than half of the world power, and the last point is divided into dozens of parts, it is enough to have a huge impact.


    In other words, the chieftain, the king of fan, the chief and so on were actually born in accordance with heaven''s destiny. They were all outstanding people with dragon spirit. Naturally, they knew that if Dawu was safe all the time, they would not have any chance.


    Therefore, a large number of spies were bribed and reorganized and sent to the Wu Dynasty. Among them, there was a deep dark curtain, and there was a secret hand of the immortal family. Immediately, they conspired with some gentry who were dissatisfied with the Wu pheasant policy, forming a huge secret force.


    Although once exposed, you will die when you see the light, if you stir the wind and rain in the dark, it is also a great energy.


    At this time, the Wu Dynasty, not to mention the prosperous times, was also determined and prosperous. Naturally, they could see it, and the only chance was the suspicion between the prince and the empress.


    "Although the prince is the prince, he has too much expectation and natural vision... It''s hard to let any emperor go without fear..."


    "Who can tell the truth about shadowy things?"


    "We have the help of fan Wang and the conspiracy of several immortals. We will be able to succeed in the near future! At that time, the artifact will change its owner, and you and I will be greatly meritorious! "


    "It''s just... I don''t understand. Even if the pheasant is a real dragon and gathers the spirit of the nineteen States, it''s hard for xianzun to show it. But there''s more than one Taoist sect behind us. Why can''t we work together? Even if we can''t confuse their minds, as long as there''s a deviation, it''s also a good opportunity for us!"


    A new Taoist raised his doubts.


    "Alas..."


    When it comes to this, the faces of the other Taoists are a little unnatural.


    After a pause, he said: "since ancient times, the emperor does not live forever, the emperor does not live forever! You should know that, don''t you? "


    "In addition to the pre ancient times, where people and gods lived together, the emperors of all dynasties, even though they wanted to live a long life, were bound to lose their country...."


    "But Wu pheasant is a strange girl. She not only unifies the whole world, but also..."


    A Taoist gritted his teeth and said, "have you ever heard of the green leaves in the sky?"


    "That''s one of the thirty-six caves in our fairy sect. The green leaf sect is in charge of the sect. It''s an immortal, but it seems that because of its support for Ji Quan, King Wu, she was destroyed by the female emperor''s decree!"


    The Taoist who asked the question answered in doubt and touched his head again: "it''s just this. It''s very confusing!"


    "Yes, the immortals are the masters of the cave. Even if the dragon fight fails, they can protect the disciples from retreating to the cave. Why is the Qingye sect still destroyed?"


    The old Taoist voice is dignified: "even, this is not the secret help of other immortals or beings, but the power of Wu Dynasty!"


    "Could it be that..."


    The Taoist who asked the question was really thrilled.


    "Because the empress actually entered the Tao with martial arts and opened up the way after the martial arts sage. At this time, according to the estimation of our teacher behind us, as early as the destruction of the Qingye sect, she might have reached the highest level of martial arts in the legend!"


    The old Taoist sighed with a sigh: "just because of this, the martial arts families all over the world are going to the new dynasty one after another in order to obtain the secret of smashing the void. It is said that if the martial arts people come to this realm, even if they don''t have the power of the cave, the void will be carved into powder, which is not inferior to the immortal!"


    "If not, with our joint efforts, why can''t we keep the rainbow running through the sun and do that wave strike?"


    "How could that be..."


    The Taoist murmured. Looking towards the palace, he only felt that there seemed to be some prehistoric beast hidden in the splendor. He dared to observe the weather of the prince''s mansion with Taoism, but in the face of the Imperial City, a huge whim emerged, which made almost every hair on his body stand up, and he did not dare to make another attempt.


    "Sure enough, the existence of this woman is the biggest subversion of the rules of the world!"


    "We must get rid of this woman and destroy this dynasty!"


    "Revenge! Revenge


    Many Taoists murmur that there seems to be a flame in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Zezhou.


    This state is one of the nine states in the south. It is located in the southwest and has a lot of miasma. Even though the government organized many times to reclaim the land and exiled officials and criminals, the population of the Central Plains is still difficult to gain the upper hand for hundreds of years.


    Xinfeng County.


    Since Wuzhi unified the south, Zezhou was weak and attached to the people early.


    However, at this time, the central plains were in chaos of war, with vast territory and few people. There were many fertile wasteland, which needed to be reclaimed and cultivated. Naturally, people would not migrate to Zezhou as they did in the previous dynasties.


    However, thanks to poverty, Zezhou was also a state less affected in the South during the chaos of the Zhou Dynasty. The people of Xinfeng County, not to mention living and working in peace and contentment, were able to protect themselves from direct death or family exile.


    But on this day, their luck came to an end.


    "Kill all these middle earth people and take back the land that belongs to us!"


    Under the leadership of several chieftains and the king of fan, many small, strangely dressed and primitive Nanyi people formed a large army, which was unprepared and captured several counties in Xinfeng County.


    "Spare your life, my Lord! Spare my life


    "Help


    "Barbarians... I''m not with you... Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Within the county seat, there was a massacre immediately. As soon as they entered the county seat, the local soldiers, who had not been restricted by military rules and discipline, became red eyed. They broke the door to kill people and robbed everything they liked.


    Even some of the civilized people who lived in the city could not escape their vicious hands.


    "The great chieftain of Wu Gu Du can''t be killed like this any more!"


    Within the county government, the original magistrate had already committed suicide. A group of foreign soldiers carelessly occupied the county government. They were dressed in stolen silk, brocade and other things. They looked very nondescript.


    The leader of this attack, a chieftain with a painted face, had to sit in the position of the original county magistrate. He was eating meat and wine in front of him. Next to him, a scholar in black advised: "chieftain, in order to be the enemy of the dynasty in the Central Plains, we need those people from the Central Plains to cultivate and produce for you, and their food will feed more of our soldiers, The iron they forge will sharpen our soldiers'' weapons. "


    "Ha ha... I know what you said!"


    Tusi gululu finished a mouthful of wine, and some of them licked their lips: "in the end, the original wine is good, and the taste is the purest..."


    "There''s no mistake. This time I joined forces with many chieftains from Nanyi and many friends from the north, the Central Plains and the East China Sea. After I laid down the land, I was not prepared to let them go. Therefore, it''s imperative to take in some people from the Central Plains. But these people from the central plains are too arrogant to kill their prestige. How can they rule in the future?"


    The chieftain said, his eyes flashed greedy and cunning, like a wolf color: "kill a city first, the resistance is fierce, when the news spreads, it will be much easier to attack other cities."


    "My Lord is wise!"


    The scholar in black flashed surprise in his eyes and bowed to flatter him.


    "Ha ha... Do you think I''m just a student who only knows how to drink blood?"


    The chieftain burst out laughing: "before inheriting the throne, my king once changed his name and went to the Central Plains to study. He even went to the Academy. It''s said that his name was thin."


    "What?"


    A scholar in black is so excited that he can''t connect this barbaric chieftain, who is rude and easy to kill, with a scholar in nakara''s elegant style.


    "In the Central Plains, there is an ancient book that says well that those who enter the four barbarians are the four barbarians, and those who enter the central plains are the Central Plains. In this case, those of us who live in the Central Plains will naturally become zhengshuo."


    "To tell you the truth, we have no choice but to send troops this time. As the saying goes, when the times turn out to be good, we will have no chance to take advantage of the opportunity to make a risky move once the new dynasty is in its prime! I''ve earned a lot of money, but I''ve also lost a lot of money. There''s still a way to go on the grassland. If you succeed in the future, you''ll make a great contribution. Ha ha... "


    The chieftain patted the literati on the shoulder, but that kind of strength made the other side look like the native color.

 Chapter 847

    Jingyang city.


    In the early Dynasty, all officials were silent, and the atmosphere was dignified to the extreme.


    Wuding stood solemnly and glanced at Zeng Yu. The prime minister looked at his nose and his heart with his eyes. He was silent.


    Naturally, he knew that he was a great talent and trusted by his mother, but his slightly frowned brow was obviously a big worry.


    "The rebellion of the Southwest Barbarians was originally just a small matter... But the northern Xinjiang and the East China Sea were unstable one after another. When did these barbarians join together?"


    As the prince, Wuding naturally knows much more and faster than others, and he is very confused.


    "Here comes the sage


    Just thinking about it, accompanied by a eunuch''s duck voice, all the officials were excited.


    Long live the emperor


    Even though Wuding was a son at home, he was still a minister above the hall. He had to kneel down with him. Long live the mountain.


    "You''re all free!"


    Wu pheasant, wearing a nine Phoenix robe, a crown on his head and a little powder, looks graceful and graceful. He slowly sits on the Dragon chair and waves his hand. His voice resounds throughout the hall.


    "Thank you


    In front of the empress, who was a woman but promoted the whole world, and who was also said to have destroyed an immortal, all the ministers were afraid to breathe more. After many thanks, they slowly got up.


    Wuding and Zeng Yu are very close to each other. At this time, we can see that there is another chair beside Wu pheasant''s Dragon chair. It is parallel but respectful, but empty. This is Wu pheasant''s persistent preparation for Wu Ming. In order to carry it out, Wu pheasant reprimanded a group of obstinate people.


    "Originally, I thought that in Dawu, the common people needed to recuperate. What''s more, the people of Southwest China, if they belonged to Kaihua, were also the people of our heavenly Dynasty. They just gave us a chance of life. I didn''t expect that those Tusi fanwang were so crazy that they came here!"


    Wu pheasant sneered directly and spoke very directly, which made Wen Wu seem to see the former dictatorial, domineering and decisive leader of the vassal town.


    "Who is willing to share my worries and destroy this tusk?"


    She said coldly, but all the ministers below immediately felt cold behind her, and an idea came to mind: "it seems that the sage is also secretly angry for a long time, and is ready to completely solve this problem!"


    "To die for your majesty!"


    As soon as the words were heard, a row of generals on the right came out one after another to express their views, and even more to rub their hands.


    They are all veterans who fight all over the world together. No one is afraid of military affairs. On the contrary, they are eager to try.


    "Chen Jingzong!"


    Wu pheasant Feng''s eyes swept, and seemed to be a little satisfied, but at last he ordered one from the civil service.


    "Your majesty


    Chen Jingzong was a great strategist. He used war like a God. He made many achievements in the early days of Wu pheasant''s establishment. Later, he turned to writing for his nephew''s sake. However, his influence in the army was also amazing.


    Of course, at this time, he was very old. He only wanted to be a minister of the Ministry of war, and then he would be able to beg for the bones to support his old age. With the generosity of Wu pheasant, he could not do without being granted the title and honorary support. He was also the founder of Da Guang Zong.


    But in the face of Wu pheasant, Chen Jingzong felt that he had become an ordinary person without any accomplishments. Just a short sentence, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Heaven''s power is unexpected!"


    Looking at this scene, Wuding murmured: "the cultivation of the mother emperor is really more and more unfathomable. Just a name, a minister of the Ministry of war, a senior member of Yipin, and a saint of the military, has become so..."


    He was very clear that this was not only a deterrent to the throne, but also a bonus to the martial arts of the pheasant itself.


    "Ai Qing thinks it''s just right who should be the general?"


    Wu pheasant asked.


    "Your Majesty, everything is under control. I''m not as stupid as I should be..."


    Chen Jingzong took a deep breath: "all the generals in the dynasty can pacify the chaos, but the southwest is remote, easy to defend and difficult to attack. If you want to recover the county, you need 20000 troops and 100000 civilian men. If you want to plow the fields and sweep the holes, you need 100000 troops and 500000 civilian men."


    This conclusion is more sophisticated than Lin Feichong''s, and some of his views coincide with each other, which makes Wuding secretly nod his head.


    "Hiss..."


    However, after listening to this, many of the officials and generals took a cool breath.


    It''s not a big deal, but hundreds of thousands of civilians? I''m afraid the whole of Dawu will hurt his muscles and bones. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will damage his country.


    "Since ancient times, it''s easy to get good generals, but it''s hard to get well-organized logistics."


    Wu pheasant pursed her lips, sighed, and her tone slightly increased: "it''s just Chen Qing, who does she want to recommend?"


    "I''m stupid. Zhang Ting, Bao Guo and Chen Shuncheng are all generals. The governor is a military officer."


    Chen Jingzong kowtowed.


    "Sure enough, I won''t avoid my relatives!"


    Wu pheasant smiles.


    "Your Majesty, I have my own music!"


    At this time, a literary minister suddenly came out of the crowd and kowtowed.


    "Well? "Wu Yue, the Minister of rites?"


    Wu Ding glanced at the civil servant and recognized him: "what''s this man doing for no reason? It''s hard to understand."


    It''s just that what the other person said next made him even more unable to sit down.


    Wu Yue said in a loud voice: "General Zhang Ting and general Bao Guo are all generals of the imperial court, not to mention General Chen Shuncheng? To deal with such barbarians, as soon as the heavenly soldiers of the imperial court arrive, they will bow down and become ministers... I recommend Lin Feichong, the captain of the prince''s office, as the chief General! We will win


    "Prince?"


    For a moment, Wuding only felt many suspicious eyes, wandering on himself and Wu Yue.


    But the conscience of heaven and earth, this Wu Yue is not his person at all!


    However, even if it was not his people, Wu Yue''s appearance seemed to sound a charge. From the civil service camp, more than a dozen people came out, all kneeling down: "I wait for you to discuss."


    "You..."


    Wuding''s eyes flashed red. He reluctantly held back. When he looked at Zeng Yu again, he saw the prime minister''s face flashed with a ray of sadness as he looked at Wen Chen, who was kneeling down below, and even the generals who were constantly joining.


    "Really... Really..."


    The indignation in his heart is really beyond expression.


    Many people took it as their own meaning when they knew that Wu Yue was going out this time. The "Prince faction" was moved by the news, and they followed up. The worst thing was that they couldn''t tell who was loyal and who was treacherous.


    What''s more, does Wuding not know the temperament of Wu pheasant? The lower minister''s move is like forcing the palace, which will definitely make him angry and displeased. At that time, he will surely spread his anger on his head.


    After all, even if he explained that he didn''t mean it, which letter?


    What would the emperor''s reaction be when he saw the prince''s response?


    "Prince, what do you think?"


    Sensing the eye drop of Wu pheasant, Wu Ding took a deep breath and set out to say: "Er Chen... Er Chen thinks that although Lin Feichong has the ability, he is in a humble position, so he may not be able to do anything..."


    "Since the talent is quite good, the quantity is..."


    Unexpectedly, Wu pheasant waved his hand: "and I''ve seen this person''s resume. It''s not that he has no foundation. Is he a lowly man? In addition to this, the imperial court ordered Lin Feichong to be the general of Quan Po Yi, and gave him a banner of life. He led 10000 troops, and the local government mobilized 100000 civilian men to go to the southwest to pacify the chaos! "


    Even though it''s just a general with a mixed number and a "power" added, which means temporary, the promotion of this line of fire still makes many veterans look envious.


    After all, since the founding of the new dynasty and the establishment of rules, there has been very little promotion.


    "My son, obey the order!"


    Wuding heard this, but he was stunned and could not tell what he was feeling.


    After all, Wu pheasant''s unconventional play made his mind more chaotic.


    ¡­¡­


    After the next court.


    At first, seeing Zeng Yu, Wuding wanted to ask for some advice. But after looking at zhijinwu''s sharp eyes around the palace, he forbeared and went back to the prince''s mansion all the way.


    "See your Highness the prince for your humble duty!"


    After hearing the news, Lin Feichong''s face was excited.


    "Well, I don''t want to say anything else. This is your chance. It''s done. It''s flying to the sky! If you lose... "


    Wuding leaned against the soft chair, sipping sour plum soup and kneading his eyebrows, a trace of fatigue appeared on his face.


    "Please don''t worry, your highness. Even if you work hard, you will earn face for your highness!"


    Lin Feichong said in a loud voice.


    "You''re the one who goes out of my prince''s mansion. Naturally, I want to be nice... Just be careful!"


    Wuding laughed bitterly and told him again and again.


    As a matter of fact, he is already the crown prince. Even if Lin Feichong wins this time, what''s good for him?


    On the contrary, the war is in danger. If you lose and are criticized, you will inevitably become an accessory. At least you can''t get away with the evaluation of "knowing people".


    What will happen if the crown prince of a country is labeled as an unknown person?


    At least Wuding does not want such a large amount of negative political assets.


    "I know my humble duty!"


    Lin Feichong''s face was serious, and he obviously heard the key.


    "Well, you go out first and let Zhang Hanlin in!"


    Wuding waved, sent Lin Feichong away, and met Zhang Hanlin again. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. There seemed to be a flash of lightning in the quiet room, and his eyes were even more murderous: "Wu Yue, the Minister of rites, please check this man carefully. Remember, check it out!"


    "Yes, sir


    Zhang Hanlin naturally knew the seriousness of the matter and answered solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Great things are done!"


    Just when Wuding was upset about this, several Taoist gathered in a secret room with a happy face.


    "That Wu Yue, no problem?"


    "Of course!"


    Another Taoist answered with a look of satisfaction: "because he is not our man at all! Even claiming to be a loyal minister of his Highness the prince is just a bit stupid. I can''t see the situation clearly. I let people hint a little, and then influence him by beating around the Bush, which immediately made him think that if the prince wants to consolidate his position, he must make military contributions... Ha ha... Fish will take the bait! "


    "Great goodness!"


    "Perfect!"


    Several Taoists stroked their beards one after another and said with a smile: "no trace left. Even if things fail, we can''t be found. Such a loyal minister depends on what his royal highness will do with him... Ha ha... Anyway, if there is such a person in my hands, I will be killed by thunder in the palm of my hand early. It''s just the people''s heart... Ha ha..."

 Chapter 848

    The third year of Kunyuan.


    The chieftain King fan of Zezhou sent Lin Feichong and his troops to attack.


    When Lin Feichong first arrived in Zezhou, he immediately recruited civilian soldiers and recruited local Xiang soldiers. He went out to fight many times and made great achievements, which greatly boosted the morale of the officers and soldiers.


    In July, he fought with the chieftains, killed thousands of soldiers and captured countless. He took advantage of the victory to collect the county of plural, and attacked Xinfeng County.


    When the news arrived, the imperial court immediately cheered for it.


    Jingyang City, Prince''s residence.


    "Your Highness is very happy. General Lin has another city. He thinks that he will be able to bring down the chaos this year."


    A few men flattered.


    "Well..."


    Wuding was sitting on the throne, holding the war report in his hand, but he fell into a deep meditation: "Lin Feichong''s ability is naturally believed, but he is afraid that he will be too aggressive under pressure..."


    At this point, he naturally knows that his ability in peacetime is totally different from that in wartime.


    Even though Lin Feichong was boasting in his house, it was still unknown whether he could fight or fight when he was released. Fortunately, his actions showed that he was worthy of his trust and investment.


    I just hope that he will not be forced to attack because he is under too much pressure, then the overall situation will be OK - if no other forces continue to intervene!


    When Wuding thought of this, a layer of haze appeared on his face.


    Zhang Hanlin was very capable. After being ordered to investigate, he quickly turned the details of Wu Yue, the Minister of rites, upside down. He felt that he was an official who read a little dead book. There was no abnormality. He even inclined to the crown prince. He was obviously a potential crown prince party.


    The more so, the more frightened Wuding was, because all this showed that there was a terrible and good hiding force against him in the dark.


    "Hoo..."


    Wuding said: "I don''t know what kind of murderer he is. How dare he be like this? Are you really not afraid of being annihilated?"


    He is very clear about some things in the market.


    Because of the restriction of gender, even though they were forced to admit Wu pheasant to his Majesty in front of the gentry, they were unwilling.


    In their ideal, the king of the country must have a man, even if it''s just a decoration! Otherwise, the man''s face will not pass.


    Therefore, many forces hope to push Wuding to the top, even boasting of loyalty.


    However, such a loyal minister, in his view, is totally helping.


    However, this time the emergence of forces, it is obvious that it is not so simple, but really intended to be detrimental to their own!


    Wuding walked into the garden and looked at the dark sky. Suddenly, his heart sank and he felt that the wind and rain were coming.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness!"


    The sound of walking sounded, with a hasty cry.


    Wuding only felt that his chest was dull and he wanted to block up. In a trance, he saw Zhang Hanlin''s figure coming quickly: "Taoist preaching, thousands of miles urgent!"


    When he came to Wuding, he saluted deeply and spoke fast: "general Lin Feichong ignored the enemy''s rash advance. He was ambushed by the chieftain wugudu and was killed on the spot. There was no calculation for the casualties of the army!"


    "What?"


    Wuding was surprised, holding Yu Ruyi''s little shake: "how could it be so?"


    Lin Feichong''s talent, which he always knew, can''t be greedy for work and rash progress. There is definitely a dark hand in it.


    However, in any case, it is a fact that it will hurt the military and the imperial court greatly. Even if we can come back alive, the end will not be much better.


    "Not only that!"


    Zhang Hanlin took a deep breath: "there are still rumors that sages want to change the name of the country to" Kun "! In the future, Yin dominates virtue, and the contemporary biography is located in women, with women facing the dynasty! "


    "It''s not funny, it''s a joke!"


    Wuding sniffed, but his face turned white again.


    "It''s not necessarily without a reason. What''s more, the sage is really going to change the name of the country in recent days. This is combined with the rumor, and it''s easy for the fool to associate with it. Those who claim to be the crown prince party will also be ready to move!"


    "This..."


    At this point, even though Wuding, but also a little absent-minded: "do you think, should be how?"


    "In my opinion..."


    Zhang Hanlin just wanted to talk about a few old strategies for his country, but his heart was shaking. After all, this is the prince! If you go further, you are Renjun!


    Who doesn''t want the support? And at this time, the prince has the qualification to attack the throne, regardless of his intelligence and strategy, or his partisanship!


    But he had a foundation, swallowed saliva, forced these thoughts down, was about to open his mouth, suddenly a bodyguard outside the door rushed to: "there is a will!"


    "Preach the Oracle!"


    Before the bodyguard could stand still, a group of eunuchs came in. A sharp voice sounded: "the prince doesn''t know people, which makes the imperial court lose his troops. He lives to think about his mistakes behind closed doors. That''s what I want to do!"


    "Son Chen..."


    Wuding a spirit, the right hand of Yu Ruyi finally fell to the ground, PA get a split.


    Even though he has great talent and great fortune the day after tomorrow, he is still vulnerable to imperial power and hegemony.


    The eunuchs around the prince''s palace were shaking, and Zhang Hanlin''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He felt that the rain was coming and the wind was blowing all over the building.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is the prince ordered to think behind closed doors?"


    In the prime minister''s mansion, under a tree as green as jasper, Zeng Yu was playing chess with black and white in her hand. Hearing this, she was immediately stunned.


    "Yes, sir, it''s spread all over the place. It''s said that today''s sages intend to change the day. In the future, they will take Kun as their name, and Yin morality will rule the dynasty."


    The old housekeeper put out his tongue.


    "Nonsense!"


    Zeng Yu''s originally warm and unchanging face finally had waves: "even if the sage intends to change the name of the country, what does it have to do with the prince? So far fetched! What''s more, why did the news of the prince''s residence spread so fast? Go down quickly and tell my family that if you chew your tongue again, mind your head! "


    When he said this, Zeng Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly with murderous spirit.


    The old housekeeper was so excited that he knew it was serious. The master wanted to kill people. He immediately turned into a nodding worm: "yes! Master, I will go down now! "


    "Alas..."


    After the old housekeeper left, Zeng Yu put down her chess pieces and sighed again.


    As the most important counselor of Wu pheasant, he knew his master''s character very well. He was resolute and decisive. However, he became more and more profound and unpredictable after the death of young master Wu.


    The attack on the crown prince was deliberately marked too heavily, but the sage did so. It''s really disturbing to let these thieves stir up the wind and rain.


    "Is it true that the sage intends to take a long line and catch big fish?"


    All of a sudden, Zeng Yu was excited. Looking at the direction of the Imperial City, he felt a deep chill that went straight to the bone marrow.


    "If so, I should not participate too much..."


    How many prime ministers have been able to make a good start and finish?


    At the thought of this, Zeng Yu suddenly had no ambition, and was ready to shut the door immediately and watch the development of the situation.


    "With the sage''s mind, what''s the use of these clowns, no matter how happy they are?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Good! I didn''t expect that the Qingling gate could do so much about Southwest China! "


    In the last chamber of secrets, several Taoists gathered together with a happy look on their faces: "now the female emperor has reprimanded the prince and ordered him to think of his faults behind closed doors, which means that the holy family has declined."


    "Wrong!"


    A Taoist next to him shook his head and expressed his own opinion: "the empress has no choice but to give a clear reward and punishment. This time, the crown prince made a mistake, but it was only a small mistake. If she thought about it behind closed doors, it would be ok if she was punished! On the contrary, it''s terror to keep silence all the time! And... It''s not without a sense of protection to thank the guests behind closed doors! "


    This is also reasonable, people immediately look at each other: "according to Taoist brother''s opinion, what should be done?"


    "You are all talented people. What''s my humble opinion?"


    The Taoist said modestly at first, and his face turned dignified again: "what we do to alienate the flesh and blood of the heavenly family is a dangerous thing in the world. If we don''t pay attention to it, we will die. Therefore, we must consider everything!"


    "First of all, even if we don''t know what the empress''s mind is, it doesn''t prevent us from spreading rumors. The prince is out of favor and even will be abandoned! Be sure to let the crowd roar and stir up resistance. "


    "Second, there is another force that must be used. That''s the Wu family! "


    "Wu family?"


    Several Taoists were stunned, if they had realized something.


    "That''s right. Wu pheasant is a member of the Wu family. He won the world today. What do you think those relatives would have thought? What''s more, although the prince''s surname is Wu, in fact, he is not a member of the Wu family. Even Wu pheasant himself is the water poured by his married daughter, which makes the whole world''s 19 states become the foundation of other people''s families. How can the people of the Wu family bear it? "


    "It''s a wonderful plan! At worst, it can cause civil strife in the imperial court! It''s just... Isn''t the son-in-law the nameless immortal


    A Taoist hesitated and said, "it''s hard to say how the immortal would react when we wait to do this."


    "Hey, hey... At this point, are there any worries?"


    The Taoist who gave advice sneered directly: "besides, we all know that when the empress started her family, she relied on an immortal. Even now, she is still in love with her husband and wife. There are empty chairs on the Jinluan hall, which shows that. It''s just that Wu Ming celestial being hasn''t been found for many years, and even a few immortal statues can''t be found. Maybe he has already broken the boundary or fallen down... Otherwise, with a celestial being in the middle, our relationship with the new dynasty may not be so stiff, to this point! "


    When he said this, several Taoists were silent.


    Even though they have done so many things, they still have little confidence in whether they can overthrow the Dawu Dynasty.


    However, after he Wu pheasant came to power, he had to suppress daomen and other sects.


    If the empress is willing to be respectful to daomen, it is just like opening Daoyuan and supporting Daoism to Da Zhou and Yu Qing. Even if there was a big hatred before, it was not beyond discussion.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless to talk about it now.

 Chapter 849

    "The Imperial Court pointed out that xuansi was in charge of affairs, and the idlers retreated quickly!"


    Just as the Taoists were plotting, a voice suddenly sounded outside. With the spirit of war, there were voices of obstruction and scream.


    "Well? What happened? "


    Several Taoists looked at each other, all of them were like a basin of cold water pouring down from the head, and they were freezing to the bone.


    No matter how much they despise it, they also know that the Dawu Dynasty at this time unifies the Central Plains and has a deep foundation. They and others conspire to act. Maybe they can succeed. But once the secret is leaked and the other party is on guard, there is absolutely no chance!


    "Let''s go!"


    Listening to the sound of shouting and killing, several Taoists jumped out of the secret room, and their bodies were all shining with light.


    "According to the edict, the remaining evils of the Qingning sect conspire to revolt. The crime is unforgivable. They are involved in the Taoist sect and directly fight against the cult. The members will be killed!"


    When the gate was smashed, an old Taoist wearing a golden crown, a five color brocade Taoist robe, and a brush of ice silk spread all over the hall.


    "The running dog of the imperial court, the Taoist of celestial phenomena, is so willing to degenerate. I''m not afraid that your ancestors of the four phenomena will be shamed."


    Several Taoists were drinking angrily.


    The rich and noble Taoist who came in is the leader of the four elephant sect. However, he has accumulated some merits and virtues by assisting Wu pheasant all the way since his surrender. Up to now, he has not only restored the position of the earth immortal, but also has a vague prospect of progress, and his magical power is more and more unfathomable.


    "This is a fallacy! With the reincarnation of days and the circulation of yin and Yang, our Dynasty has been in full swing, and most of the channels have been reconciled. You are the only one who is still beyond your capacity. The mantis is your arm, but the poor way is just obedient to nature. Except for you moths, you have not only no faults, but also great merits! "


    Tianxiang Taoist stroked his beard: "it''s not early, please go on the road... If we monks want to kill nature, both form and spirit, we won''t talk about the next life!"


    At the same time, a clear light of the boundary opened from the back of the celestial Taoist, which changed the faces of several Taoist: "the earth immortal Dharma world!? Go back


    At the same time, I was surprised that the four elephant sect could still have this magical power after the cave collapse.


    "Can we go?"


    Tianxiang Taoist sneered, and dozens of Jiashi swarmed in behind them. Each of them was strong and valiant, wearing iron armor, dark steel knife with evil spirit, and the most powerful.


    "A hundred battles, iron blood and evil spirit?"


    Several Taoists were shocked and fled like birds and animals.


    Even if they are really more powerful than magic power, they are not necessarily the opponents of Tianxiang Laodao, let alone the elite soldiers crawling out of the sea of blood.


    When they get to this point, their evil spirit is enough to make the general magic power lose its effect. If they practice martial arts at the same time, they will be killed in ten or ten steps. If they don''t pay attention, they will be killed.


    "Can you escape?"


    Several military captains gave a loud shout, and at a few points below their feet, they rushed over like Mirs. Their actions were so swift that they could not imagine. They stopped several Taoists from retreating in an instant. They chopped with long knives. They were as powerful as a mountain, and they were quite organized.


    "Damn, it''s those martial arts families!"


    Wu pheasant is the first person in martial arts in this world. He even has a record of killing immortals, which naturally attracts many Wulin aristocratic families to join him. These people are skilled in martial arts, and then they are filled into the army. They learn to fight and discipline, and they are immediately the division of tiger and wolf.


    "The four directions are limitless, yin and Yang borrow the law!"


    A Taoist saw the officer in front of him cut him with a knife and yelled. The soil under his feet raised and turned into a wall.


    "Insect carving skills, give me... Kill!"


    Unexpectedly, the captain on the other side gave a loud drink, and a heavy blood light appeared on the knife. The strong evil spirit seemed to gather like a white fog. The sound wave hit the earth wall, and immediately destroyed the magical structure. After another chop, the knife light broke through the defense without hindrance and directly penetrated into the heart of the Taoist.


    "Great master of martial arts? I''m not willing to... "


    The Taoist''s eyes were dim, his body Qi was cut off, and another Yin God appeared, as if to escape.


    "Hey, hey!"


    At this time, the power of the Dharma world emerged, and it was just a roll that took away the Yin God. It was the hands of the Celestial Master.


    "Taoist thief! Xianzun won''t let you go! "


    Poof, poof!


    Two sharp blade into the body sound sounded, and a Taoist fell to the ground, struggling to say before death.


    "Xianzun?"


    The celestial Taoist priest gave a cold smile: "this is the capital of Dawu, where the imperial capital is located. The law net is tight, and we are under the protection of saints. Even if the immortal is respected, who dares to cross the thunder pool? You are the only ones who have been exterminated and become pawns! "


    "All the generals listen to the order. No one in this house needs to stay. If there is any connection, they will send out the arrest document immediately!"


    "No!"


    With a lot of harmony, the Taoist in the whole house suddenly fell into despair.


    ¡­¡­


    "Great things have been done!"


    Just in Jingyang City, while the city was searching for spies and Taoists, it was above the clouds.


    Digital beings are silent when they look at this scene. After a long time, they spit out four words.


    "Originally, Dawu would have been ordered by heaven. If we go against heaven, there must be many twists and turns!"


    An existential said, the surrounding space waves surging.


    He has a feather fan and a silk scarf. His whole body is clear and full of truth. Just in the middle of his eyebrows, a black crystal takes root in the flesh and spreads out countless tentacles. Like tattoos, he looks very strange.


    "If we say destiny... We are not without it!"


    Another one speaks with a voice as thick as a mountain. He is a barbarian with a height of nearly three meters. He is dressed in animal skin, just like a giant man walking out of the wilderness. The only thing he has in common is the pattern on half of his face.


    "We can only break through the limitation and achieve the position of celestial being when we are deprived of the origin of celestial being. As early as we accepted it, we made a great wish to disturb the heaven and earth and destroy the orthodoxy. At this time, the emperor of heaven is closed and the unknown immortal is hiding. It is our last chance!"


    A female demon fairy''s voice is soft, charming, veiled and half of her cheek is peerless - if you ignore the black lines.


    "Yes, if these two exist, we will not have any chance. We must make a quick decision!"


    The Great Han magic immortal immediately echoed: "other Taoist immortals, even if they don''t join hands with us, are also watching from the wall. There is just a big victory in the southwest. When the northern Hu people''s cavalry goes south and the Central Plains is unstable, it''s a good opportunity for us to do it!"


    "If we make constant decisions, we will be disturbed by them!"


    Many powerful ideas converged, and suddenly made up his mind: "even though Wu pheasant has the ability to kill immortals, Jingyang is an important place in the heaven, and the law net is strict, but we work together to fight for the source of loss, what''s our fear?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a thick layer of dark clouds suddenly appeared over the city of Jingyang.


    The sky, which was originally cloudless and peaceful, suddenly became dark clouds rolling, electric snakes dancing, with the potential of black clouds pressing down on the city to destroy, falling down, heavy pressure on the heart of any man of insight.


    "There''s magic in this cloud!"


    The celestial Taoist suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were shining. Suddenly, his face changed greatly: "magic fairy!"


    "Ha ha..."


    In the presence, the Taoist, who was still standing, was laughing: "the four barbarians were in chaos, and the Dragon Qi in the Central Plains was unstable. Finally, you immortal masters moved! Ha ha... When can you be arrogant in Dawu Dynasty... "


    The voice is not absolute, several steel knives stab into the body at the same time, suddenly breathless.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Those who refer to xuansi are all aware of the power, and their faces are full of apprehension.


    Seeing this, Tianxiang Taoist priest immediately scolded: "the Wu Dynasty is blessed by the emperor of heaven and the gods. Among them, there are saints who work in heaven and earth. Under them, we are willing to die. If we unite as one, why should we be afraid of it? Go to the imperial city immediately


    "No!"


    Hearing what he said, they just settled down and galloped to the direction of the Imperial City, but the worry in their eyes was still strong.


    ¡­¡­


    "This..."


    In the prince''s mansion, Wuding looked at the suddenly gloomy sky. His face also changed: "if anything goes wrong, there will be demons!"


    Besides Wu pheasant, he is a recent dragon and gas national athlete. He has a keen sense of the difference in the sky.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the thunder like voice came, with the great dignity like a towering mountain, oppressing all sentient beings: "the Wu Dynasty is rampant, violating our way, destroying our way! Today, we should put an end to the national movement. Where is the Wu pheasant


    "Good guts!"


    Around the eunuchs knelt down in the loud voice, and even fainted directly, but Wuding blushed: "no! It''s the opposite


    Roar!


    Among the complicated eyes of many supernatural beings, accompanied by a dragon chant, a gold pillar emerged from the direction of the palace, standing upright, standing out the dark clouds, and with the great dignity of controlling all living beings.


    In the golden pillar, a five clawed Golden Dragon emerges, with colorful light in its eyes. It is no longer as arrogant as Jiaolong before, but with grace.


    This is the state after the completion of dragon Qi, the only real dragon in the world.


    "The fruit is a real dragon! If we want to break this law, we have to borrow the advantages of the land and the people! "


    Among the clouds, many immortals saw this scene, but they gave a sigh of admiration, and then a blue and purple halo appeared on their bodies, and they drank together: "where is the dragon spirit of Siyi?"


    Boom!


    In a flash, from the East, West, north, South four directions of the golden dragon, there is a black and purple air emerging, especially in the South and North, the most thick, into the shape of dragon and wolf, open teeth and claws, flying up.


    Roar!


    Seeing this, Jinlong finally flashed a trace of anger in his pupils, entangled with the four Dragon Qi, and Jinzhu trembled.


    "Ha ha... It''s worthy of being the absolute immortal. Even though it''s on the verge of death, it can still shake the dragon spirit of the Central Plains!"


    Several magic immortals felt that they had lost half of their pressure and were immediately overjoyed: "take advantage of this good opportunity to directly plow the court and sweep away the acupoints and kill the female emperor. The Dragon Spirit will be greatly damaged!"


    "Who are you waiting to kill?"


    With a voice as clear as jade, Wu pheasant, wearing a nine Phoenix robe, step by step steps into the void. Around, a large number of spaces are broken and turned into powder, which is the sixth level martial arts way to crush the void!


    "The Joker, while my son is away, will come to show off his evil spirit?"


    Wu pheasant''s mouth with a cold smile: "it''s just that I''ve created a new type of emperor Yulong boxing. I''ll try it on you today!"


    Roar!


    The next moment, a golden dragon fell into Wu pheasant''s right hand and gave out a loud dragon song!

 Chapter 850

    Jingyang City, suburb.


    The city is full of dark clouds, thunders, and loud dragon chants, which are earth shaking.


    The torrential rain, the wind and the clouds gathered, and in an instant, the outside of the city became a land of glory.


    But in a quiet Taoist courtyard, half of a green hill, a clear light overflows and drains away the rain, which has not been affected at all.


    "The devil?"


    With a slightly confused voice, a door with a little dust was pushed open in the deep of the Taoist temple, and the eyes like a sword seemed to penetrate the sky: "seven statues? I''m afraid sister Wu pheasant will be in a dilemma! "


    A crowns step out, skin crystal clear as jade, eyebrows picturesque, but also with a cool air.


    "If the Taoist is the most untrustworthy, those Jiuqu and Hualong immortals who have been granted imperial edicts will disappear at this time."


    Seeing this, she felt that some obscure ideas in the void were paying attention to the battlefield, so she could not help shaking her head.


    Daomen have always been free and unfettered, and it is difficult for the imperial court to restrain them. Even if Wu pheasant forcibly subdues some of them with force and Dynasty spirit, at this time, when the dragon spirit is weak, he will still not exert himself.


    Those who can keep watch on the wall without falling into the well are already conscientious.


    "It''s just... Bullying my family, how can I do nothing?"


    As soon as she waved her hand, in the middle of the main hall beside her, a red sword, which had been consecrated to the central God seat, suddenly blared without wind. All the red Qi around her appeared, like an ocean. All the sword Qi burst through the wall and came to the hands of her.


    "I haven''t moved this sword for five years!"


    The crown sighs and the right hand strokes.


    I''m sorry!


    A blazing white sword suddenly burst into the sky. With a bright light, it tore through the sky and came into the air.


    "You bandits, take my sword!"


    The next moment.


    Sword light!


    Amazing, dazzling sword light, like a long white dragon, rushed into the battle group on the Imperial City in an instant.


    "Immortal


    Under one sword, a demon could not dodge and was directly punctured. Half of his body was bleeding. Even if he used the force immediately, it was difficult to heal.


    "Is there an immortal


    Many ideas have gathered.


    "However, I recognized Wu Qing, the wonderful true person of Yuqing''s Dao pulse. I didn''t expect that this woman hadn''t seen her for many years. She even broke the two passes of earth immortal and heaven immortal, and achieved the supreme way of sword cultivation!"


    "If it''s really amazing, it''s only under the nameless immortal!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It turned out to be this woman!"


    Many immortals stagnated a little, but they were only in a flash, and then they besieged and attacked.


    When things get to this point, it''s a dead end. Let alone one more immortal. Even if the legendary emperor of heaven and the unknown immortal arrive at the same time, it''s necessary to finish the great cause of dragon slaughtering.


    "I didn''t expect my sister to come too!"


    In the glittering golden light, the Dragon Qi disperses, revealing the graceful Wu pheasant. There is a real dragon Qi gathering around her body. She wanders and integrates into the martial arts, so that her fists are enough to tear the heaven and earth. Even the immortal does not dare to join her.


    "I have to come!"


    Wu Qing is on the road of sword cultivation. Among the fairies, he is the first to attack. A chide sword is widely accepted by Qi Yun and has long been an immortal weapon. With the cooperation of the two, it is also a group of fairies that can make changes, which is beyond the control of all armies.


    "Good! Good! Good! I didn''t expect that there were two immortal guardians in the Dawu Dynasty. This family was so lucky that it was really terrible. There was a family of three immortals. Who had them in ancient and modern times


    Outside the city of Jingyang, the figures of several immortals emerged.


    One looks like a young man with dragon horns, just like the Dragon King. He is a Dragon God who really rises to the dragon heaven. The other is a woman who is dressed in court clothes, gentle and moving. He is a Jiuqu God who lives in the Yellow River heaven.


    They are more leisurely than Rong Chengtian and Yunshan Tianxian. Before that, they were the main faction against Jue Tianxian. Even though they were restricted by the imperial court, they didn''t do it immediately.


    "What do you think of Daoyou?"


    Jiuqu fairy asked with a smile: "that Wu mingxianzun, after all, is old with you and me, and this family is very lucky. Maybe it''s rumored that it''s not true that Wu mingxianzun was appointed by the emperor of heaven!"


    "Well, even though these two girls are very powerful and ordinary immortals can''t compete with each other, they are still too reluctant to compete with each other."


    The Dragon fairy shook his head.


    These onlookers have long seen that if they were one-on-one, both Wu pheasant and Wu Qing could easily clean up a magic immortal. One on two and one on three could also be reluctant to stand in a stalemate. But now, with two on seven, they are at a complete disadvantage, and the defeat is only in a moment.


    "It depends on the opinions of Rong Cheng and Yunshan!"


    The Dragon fairy looked at the void again: "what are you looking for?"


    "Ha ha, elder brother Rong Cheng and I just had some doubts, so we cruised around. Did you find that Shinto was a little too quiet in such a drastic change?"


    Yunshan fairy emerged and asked, shaking his head.


    "Why? What a surprise


    Hualong and Jiuqu Tianxian were stunned, and immediately nodded: "the emperor of the Central Plains has always been the son of heaven, and was granted protection by the emperor of heaven. Wu pheasant even got the destiny of heaven, otherwise it would be impossible to achieve the real dragon, but at this time, it is dangerous, and even a God did not appear to rescue him?"


    All along, the holy emperor has a hundred spirits to protect his body, which means that the emperor who has not lost his throne and has not arrived at the end of the world is protected by Shinto when he travels, so he will not be bewitched by ghosts, foxes and demons.


    But at this time, the Dawu Dynasty was newly established, and there was no resentment among the people, but it was still so, which was really puzzling.


    "What''s more, when the prince was born, he was possessed by the gods..."


    Jiuqu fairy is very confused.


    This is Shinto itself, there is no reason not to escort.


    "That''s the real reason!"


    Rong Cheng Tian Xian shook his head: "you don''t know. I carefully checked the heel of Prince Dawu, but I didn''t find any traces of Shinto. If it was reincarnation, it would appear at this time. Later, I speculated and contacted Wu Mingxian Zun, and I thought, how could the immortal Zun allow this? It must be refining the reincarnated god and man, and the form and spirit will not exist... Because of this, the gods in heaven will be hated. If the emperor of heaven had not ordered the real dragon and suppressed it, it would have been so simple this time... "


    "So it is! Every drink and every Peck is predestined! "


    A few immortals have their heads in succession.


    It''s well known that the emperor of heaven is seriously injured and sleeps. In addition to the detached things in the heaven, even if the gods stand by, there are some reasons to shirk. Anyway, their responsibility is only to protect the Shinto and the heaven. What can we do when we are done?


    Just as these immortals were talking, the war situation had become more and more fierce.


    In the field, Wu pheasant and Wu Qing''s temples are slightly scattered. Although they are still extremely fierce, they give people a sense of return.


    "Jie Jie... It''s not easy for us seven to support up to now. I''ve decided that I will give you the most painless way to die. How about making food for myself? Ha ha... "


    The wild man laughed wildly, leaped out, clenched his hands, and the world trembled.


    "Sister!"


    Wu Qing felt the pressure was unprecedented. Suddenly, Wu Qing heard Wu pheasant''s voice: "the king is dead. I can''t leave now. I''d like to ask my elder sister to go back quickly and take away her husband''s blood..."


    With Wu pheasant''s temperament, it''s completely at the end of the tether.


    "No!"


    Wu Qing cut out a sword, shining through the capital, word by word got: "I don''t want to!"


    "At the beginning, I had missed one time and couldn''t follow my brother. At this time, I didn''t want to miss the second time, which led to regret my whole life!"


    She pursed her lips with a strong face.


    "Well..."


    Wu pheasant said with a smile: "to be a number of days, to lose is also a number of days. At least I have tried my best to bring the world back to normal. But... Without my husband, I really want to achieve nothing?"


    Two women suddenly a sigh, found to the last moment, the thought in the heart, but still around the figure.


    "Ha ha... Die!"


    The next moment, accompanied by the roar of the seven immortals, the two girls flew out of the sky. The wild immortals laughed and grabbed Wu pheasant with the palm of a PU fan.


    "Mother emperor!"


    Below, Wuding looked at the scene, but his eyes were about to crack.


    No matter what the rumors are, this is his mother.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth are still.


    "Well?"


    Wu pheasant and Wu Qing look at each other and see a familiar and unusual figure in front of them. They are all crazy.


    "I''m sorry I''m late!"


    Wu Ming looks back with an apologetic smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s him!"


    Outside, Rong Chengtian, Yunshan and other immortals exclaimed: "this one has come back! Isn''t the rumor long gone? This return is bound to change a lot! "


    "You are... The nameless fairy, the husband of Wu pheasant, the legendary immortal!"


    The devil fairy like a wild man widened his eyes like a copper bell, but he could not remember how he got here.


    "My father!"


    At the bottom, Wu Ding looked at the figure in a daze, which was also the exit of absence.


    "Brother!"


    "My husband!"


    Wu pheasant and Wu Qing look at each other. Even though they are in a state of mind, they are all complicated: "you are back at last!"


    "Yes, I''m back, and I won''t leave for a long time!"


    Wu Ming said with a smile.


    The way to eternity lies in being! It''s a long process to the extreme.


    In the meantime, he has enough time to roam through the universe one by one and finish everything that belongs to him.


    For example, in front of these miscellaneous fish!


    "Even if it is the immortal, what about the legendary golden immortal?"


    The forehead of a lot of magic immortals appeared wriggling black lines: "at this time, what''s the way for us to retreat?"


    "You... When you didn''t pay attention, the tumor became so big. It seems to be a mistake indeed!"


    Wu Ming looked at the magic fairy in front of him and the familiar smell on their forehead. His smile became more and more mysterious: "since it''s a mistake, it should be corrected!"


    Outside, Jiuqu Tianxian and others are nervously watching this scene.


    But the next moment, they were all stunned to open their eyes, because the seven immortals, who were fierce and overbearing before, disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 851

    "Wait... Why are we here?"


    "It seems that there is a devil attacking Dawu Dynasty. We have come to see the situation..."


    Outside the city of Jingyang, several level six immortals who were still watching all had doubts in their eyes: "what about the devil fairy? Why am I not impressed? "


    Nine level existence, almost omniscient, every move, with incredible power.


    Just a moment ago, Wu Ming''s intention to kill started, the seven immortals were "disappeared" from the world. Not only were they "disappeared", but even the "concept" of existence was completely erased. Even if they still carried a little bit of the original authority of the world, they were totally useless!


    "Next, it''s..."


    Wu Ming turned his eyes and saw Rong Cheng and other Immortals: "treachery, stand idly by, the death penalty can be avoided, the living sin can not be spared, when the immortal''s position is knocked down, demoted to mortal!"


    "What?"


    Rong Cheng was surprised. Suddenly, he felt that the mana in his body was disappearing quickly, and even the realm was really falling. He lost his grasp of the power of the world, and even the cave was fading.


    Just a few breaths, they fell below the earth immortal, the Heavenly Master, and when they fell to the ground, they became real ordinary people!


    "No way!"


    This incredible scene immediately made Wu Qing and Wu pheasant stare big eyes.


    In the big Zhou world, they can be said to know Wu Ming best. Naturally, they understand his unfathomability. This return is bound to make another breakthrough.


    Perhaps they would not have been so surprised if they used some magic power to destroy many immortals at one stroke.


    But now?


    I''m afraid even the emperor of heaven can''t do it?


    "Oh, by the way, there is heaven!"


    Wu Ming''s idea moved. In the Shinto heaven, a huge black light ball fell, sending out a lot of annihilation thunder. Many gods were wiped to the edge, which was a heavy blow, and the gods who had had bad thoughts were destroyed.


    "That''s..."


    This huge movement immediately awakened the emperor of heaven who was sleeping in the depths of heaven.


    However, when he looked at the scene, he could only smile bitterly.


    After all, even though he didn''t know Wu Ming''s state at this time, the unfathomable feeling made him understand each other''s gap at once.


    Even now he is just a mole ant in Wu Ming''s eyes.


    "This is really a sin to heaven. There is no prayer..."


    He looked at the direction of the capital with a complicated look. He knew that although Wu Ming was not heaven, he was more terrible than heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    For the people in Jingyang, today''s weather is abnormal, and the thunder is rolling. Maybe it''s just a conversation after dinner. On the second day, they will do whatever they need to do and fight for their livelihood. However, in the eyes of many people who want to do something, this represents great terror.


    What is the concept of the seven immortals, once destroyed?


    Even in the previous world of Dazhou, the whole Central Plains and the four regions, there may not be such accumulation in a hundred years!


    And the arrangement of Jue Tian Xian Zun, all of which are aimed at, are destroyed in one day?


    Some of the original families were ready to move, almost immediately with their tails in their hands, began to sing praises to the sage''s majesty for his virtue, benevolence, righteousness and wisdom.


    Meanwhile, the Hu people''s rebellion in the southwest and Northern Xinjiang was soon calmed down, and the several King Tusi who started the incident were defeated and captured one after another, ready to be sent to the imperial temple to offer their captives.


    Of course, Wu pheasant did not intend to let other alien, but to solve these problems once and for all.


    This place is not Wu Ming''s previous life. It''s customary to talk with a knife.


    Now that we are defeated, we have to bear the cost.


    As a clear saying goes, force can not solve problems, but it can eliminate them!


    However, Wu Ming didn''t care much about all this.


    This time he returned, he was still very low-key and didn''t publicize it. After all, this kind of praise, glory and wealth, in his opinion, is just a slight thing like spider web.


    Prince''s residence.


    "I have seen your father!"


    Wuding looked at the young man in front of him, who was almost younger than himself, and who was completely coincident with his memory.


    "Very good, ding''er is so big..."


    Wu Ming was a little embarrassed.


    Before that, he went to the palace and met with Princess duanrui and other concubines, as well as some of his own children.


    It''s a pity that even though they are all princesses and princesses now, they are still strange and restrained when they see him. Only Wuding is familiar because he is the oldest.


    "Speaking of it, my descendants have more than that..."


    Wu Ming said this casually with Wu Ding, but his thinking was divergent.


    When he explored the heaven and the world, he left a lot of blood, especially on the continent of Searle, and even established a kingdom.


    But just like the ancient evil god, there are many descendants, and they have not seen each other for a long time, so their feelings are naturally thin. Except for a few blood descendants, they have no feelings at all.


    In fact, there is no difference between the descendants of Da Zhou and those of Da Zhou.


    At most, because it was the place where he crossed the beginning, he had more feelings.


    "Well, ding''er''s potential is not bad. After all, he has swallowed a God and has a deep foundation. If he works hard in this world, he will achieve level 6 in the future, and he will have 50% hope!"


    Level 6 is transcendence. Naturally, it''s not so simple to achieve. It''s not that if you swallow one level 6, you can create another one immediately.


    No matter where you are in the world, you are a genius and a son of fate.


    "It''s my blood lineage. It seems that it''s different from that ancient evil god. Is it the relationship of the road? Or were they born too early? "


    That ancient evil god, a descendant who has not known how many generations, can be transformed into an infinite tail snake. His strength reaches level 8, but Wuding is still a mortal at this time.


    First of all, of course, it''s because the roads are different.


    Second, when Wuding was born, Wu Ming was far from where he is now.


    Wu Ming estimated that if he left his descendants, he might have six grades at birth and seven grades at adulthood!


    If you just do this, you will certainly have some influence on yourself, and it is similar to the gods. Although you will not bring out divine evil, it is quite difficult to say what form it will be.


    "I am both the whole and the one! The power of the camera is too tight... "


    The former blood descendants, because Wu Ming''s power converged too perfectly, could not get an increase.


    Of course, Wu Ming has many ways to bring Wuding to the top. As long as he lets go of this source, he can turn the other party into a supernatural immortal in an instant, even up to level 7 or level 8.


    But in this way, it is equivalent to becoming his "dependents", and the probability of further breakthrough in the future is very small.


    To get something, you have to pay.


    It''s like the blood of the ancient evil god. Even though he was born with earthshaking power, the blood of his ancestors became their shackles in the end, making it difficult for them to be promoted.


    "It''s up to him to decide what to do."


    Wu Ming moved a little in his heart and said with a smile: "ding''er, you are my direct son with e-chen. It''s time to tell you something..."


    "What?"


    Wuding was very excited, but his head was dizzy. He felt that a lot of information poured in and filled his sea of knowledge.


    Heaven and world... The level above the immortals... And all kinds of different customs


    "Is this the experience of your father?"


    Wu Ding murmured. He knew his father was a great man, but he never thought that Wu Ming''s journey was never in Dazhou.


    "Yes, with my current strength, you can become an immortal or even a golden immortal in an instant!"


    Wu Mingyi pointed out: "I prefer you to choose this road. After all, my family''s foundation in Dazhou is unbreakable. It''s not impossible to turn the imperial court into an immortal Dynasty and exist forever."


    "Child... Child..."


    Wuding looked excited and wanted to agree, but in an instant, it was a spirit again. He suddenly knelt down and said, "I only wish my father would give me permission to change my surname!"


    He thought very clearly that taking Wu as his surname, he could inherit at most one empire in the future. But what could the whole world of Zhou be considered in front of the heaven and the world?


    If you can follow Wu Ming, as his direct successor, you may not be the master of an empire, but the master of countless worlds!


    The difference is naturally like a firefly and a bright moon.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ming smiles.


    He has a foundation. He knows how to choose. However, he has too many descendants. It would be naive for Wuding to think that if he changed his surname, he would be his first successor.


    "It''s also my fault that your mother neglected to discipline you!"


    Just from this point, he can see that Wu Ding and Wu pheasant are not very close at ordinary times. He can''t help sighing.


    "But at this time, e-chen has cleaned the Wu family. How sad she will be if you change her religion again. Do you want to be such an unfilial person?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes glared slightly.


    Originally, Wuding wanted to say that among the younger brothers, there were enough to choose an heir. But at this time, one of them was so excited that he did not dare to mention it.


    "There''s no need to discuss it any more."


    Wu Ming waved his hand and said: "I will stay for a long time in this world. Even if there is any knot between you and E-hu, it is enough to reconcile and untie..."


    Then he got up and left.


    "Where is my father going, my son..."


    In the middle of Wuding''s speech, he saw Wu Ming leave in a flash, and his face was full of disappointment.


    ¡­¡­


    The suburbs of Jingyang.


    Outside a Taoist temple.


    Even though he could enter directly, Wu Ming chose to walk slowly along the stone steps.


    "Meditation?"


    He looked at the plaque and pushed the door in.


    This Taoist temple is very quiet. After passing the hall, there is another peach forest.


    Wu Ming walked slowly, looking a little dazed. From the beginning of his journey through Dazhou to the end of his journey through heaven and earth, a trace of memory emerged.


    Up to now, he has achieved nine levels, almost omniscient eternity.


    The scenery along the road is also wonderful, some of which are worth stopping and forgetting to return.


    Wu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and his face suddenly began to smile.


    After turning around a peach blossom forest, a smiling girl''s crown stands under the peach blossom tree, her eyes like water waves seem to say: "you''re here at last!"


    They look at each other and smile. Everything is silent